《System Supplier》


 Chapter 1： 1 must be the wrong posture

    "Ye brother! Tell a story! Tell a story!"


    In the northwest corner of the Cangwu Academy, in the courtyard of the mixed service courtyard, a teenager in the Tsing Yi, about sixteen years old, sat on a stone bench under the tree. Around a group of teenagers of similar age.


    The young Tsing Yi boy is named Li Yu and has a distinctive short hair, which looks a little different in this group of long-haired young boys.


    "Yu brother, tell the story!"


    "Yeah! Yeah! The literary scholar Liang Shanbo you talked about yesterday, disguised as a woman, and the story mixed in the ladies'' school is very nice."


    �� "Yes! Yes! Brave and invincible Sun Dasheng, a stick swept through the silk hole 108 female fairies, this story is also very good."


    "Ugh����"


    ԥ Li Yu sighed, his face was full of helplessness, "It was nothing to tell the brothers a story. It''s just ... my work is not finished yet! How can this be good?"


    "What is this? It''s on us."


    "That''s it. That''s it. Brother Yu, rest assured. You don''t need to worry about these chores. We''re all inclusive."


    A group of teenagers volunteered and took the initiative to share their concerns for Li Yu.


    "What ... how sorry?"


    ԥ Li Yu seemed a little ashamed, and bowed his head slightly. Of course, if anyone observes carefully, the slightly upturned corner of the boy''s mouth has already revealed his true thoughts inside.


    "All brothers, what''s wrong with you?"


    "That''s it. That''s it. Brother Ye, you are weak, you don''t need to do these heavy tasks. We have it!"


    "Trouble your brothers then."


    Li Yu hugged his fist, and said with a smile: "I''ll tell you one later, the romantic elder Tang''s daughter Guo Yan''s case, torture everyone, how about it?"


    "Hahahaha! OK! Merry Elder Tang, haha, great!"


    "Hey. Daughter country? Oh great."


    As soon as a group of teenagers suddenly worshipped, their enthusiasm for working was even higher.


    "Ugh����"


    After a group of teenagers left, Li Yu sighed again. This long sigh was really heartfelt.


    "I must be crossing the wrong posture!"


    Li Yu looked at his thin body with thin arms and legs, and shook his head helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I get younger. What is it that takes me to such a powerful world?"


    "Goed to the kitchen to help kill the chicken, and was knocked over by a rooster. What kind of chicken is it? You can''t hold it all over your body? The name of the handless chicken is already well known!"


    "Even a chicken is so fierce, one can imagine. These jugglers, who are carrying a hundred or two hundred pounds of things, are really walking fast!"


    "If it wasn''t really helpless, why should I talk about these idiots and let them work for me!"


    Wu shook his head helplessly, Li Yu picked up a tea cup from the stone table in front of him, and took a sip.


    "System, you have been booting for several months, when can you finish booting?"


    ԥ Li Yu secretly murmured, "There is not even a progress bar, who designed it? There is no common sense at all."


    Yes, he has a system.


    When Li just passed through, Li Yu fell to the ground with her face first. Then he was picked up by Yin Kangming, the director of the hospital.


    ���� Originally this kind of vagrants fainted on the side of the road or the like, Yin Kangming, no matter how good his heart, he would give food and money at most. But Li Yu''s poor body made Yin Kangming interested.


    He wondered why a person who was as brittle as a stalk and weak in blood as fireflies could survive to this day? So, Li Yu was taken to the Cangwu Academy academy by Yin Kangming, and became a non-commissioner.


    When Li Yu knew the reason, he almost spit out old blood.


    My brother''s health is normal, okay? You guys are abnormal, okay? Children throw stones, they all lost one or twenty pounds, and they threw a dozen feet away one by one. In our world, they are all supermans, okay?


    When I arrived at the mixed service hospital, Yin Kangming also tried to teach Li Yu some basic physical exercises. Unfortunately, until now, more than two months have passed, Li Yu''s body is still the same.


    Li Yu also has trouble speaking.


    ��Ϊ Because of this system! Exercising a little blood and being swallowed by this system immediately. Then in Li Yu''s head, "System is starting ...", and that''s it.


    "It''s been started for several months, when are you going to start!"


    Li Yu reached out and hugged his head, sighing secretly.


    "Li Yu, you are lazy again!"


    A young girl wearing a goose yellow dress suddenly appeared behind Li Yu. The girl Liu Mei raised her head and stared at Li Yu fiercely.


    "It''s Yin Luo!"


    Li Yu turned his head to see the girl and said hello with a smile.


    ��٠This girl is the daughter of Yin Kangming, the director of the miscellaneous hospital. She is 14 years old. Although she is still a loli, she is so beautiful that she is the dream lover of 27 teenagers in the whole academy.


    Well, this does not include Li Yu. Withstanding the numerous visual impacts of previous lives, Li Yu said that she has no love for washboards.


    "Li Yu, why are you lazy again? If you have such poor root bones and so weak blood, if you don''t exercise anymore, my dad said that you might not be thirty years old. You should die!"


    Yun Yin Luo stared at Li Yu with a stare, as if a little angry.


    Seeing Li Yu still indifferent, Yin Luo sighed angrily and stomped heavily.


    "boom����"


    The aggressive force stepped the ground out of a pit, and the tea-cups on the stone table in front of Li Yu rang "Ding-Dang-Dang".


    Well, this is reality.


    Li Yu looked at this seemingly weak girl and suddenly felt a toothache.


    �� The world has a strong martial arts, and the casual people have two or three tricks. A Confucianism practice place like Cangwu Academy is full of Superman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This feeling of being a weak chicken is really too bad! System, you quickly start! "


    Li Yu shouted in depression.


    "Dang!"


    �� A jade bottle was thrown on the stone table in front of Li Yu.


    "For you! Hurry up and eat!"


    Xi Yinluo''s cheeky face appeared before Li Yu''s eyes.


    "For me?"


    Li Yu reached out to pick up the jade bottle, opened the cap, and a scent of fragrance came to his face. Li Yu only felt comfortable, as if every cell in the whole body was cheering.


    "What is this?"


    ԥ Li Yu knows that the contents of this bottle are unusual. If Yin Luo hadn''t given him permission without permission from Yin Kangming, Yin Luo might have trouble himself.


    "Dad asked me to give it to you. Peiyuan Yangxue Dan. After eating, your health will be better."


    Yun Yinluo looked up at Li Yu with a slight concern in her eyes.


    "Dad also said that your body is inherently inadequate, and the elixir is just external supplements. To really get better, you need to be strong. It''s up to you. Don''t be so lazy, just exercise more to get better. "


    "Oh! Got it."


    Li Yu nodded and replied casually, reaching out and pouring out the elixir in the bottle. His body was normal. Where would he believe the ghost that couldn''t live thirty.


    "I don''t know if I can take this elixir to start the system?"


    Looking at the pigeon''s egg in his hand, the red blood-like elixir, Li Yu smiled, put his hand in his mouth, and swallowed it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome to book readers, The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are available at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 2： Zhutianwanjie, System Mall

    A stream of heat rolled down his throat and fell into his stomach.


    Then ...


    There''s no after that.


    The hot stream of heat fell into the stomach as if it had fallen into an invisible black hole, disappearing without a trace.


    ԥ Li Yu was planning to ask Yin Luo if the elixir was fake. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind, which made Li Yu shaken.


    "System startup is complete."


    "System binding ..."


    "System binding succeeded."


    "Dear users, welcome to the Zhutian Wanjie System Mall."


    "Haha! Finally launched! Brother can finally no longer be a weak chicken!"


    Li Yu was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yu brother ..."


    Yun Yinluo opened her mouth and wondered how to speak.


    Yan Liumei''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, looking at Li Yu''s eyes faintly sad, Yin Luo sighed secretly, "This elixir ... is it useless?"


    Xi Peiyuan nourished blood Dan, Yin Luo also ate. She knew what would happen if she took this elixir.


    But after taking the medicine, Li Yu had no blood and energy, his face was like jujube, and he had no fever. His sweat was like pulp. It was just like he did not take the medicine.


    "Isn''t it still possible? Brother Yu really hasn''t lived long?"


    I saw that Li Yu swallowed the elixir, but there was no abnormality. Yin Luo felt as if she was choked fiercely, her nose was a little sore.


    If Li Yu knew Yin Luo''s thoughts, he would surely laugh. His body is completely normal, how could he live shortly?


    "Hahahaha! Good! Good!"


    ԥ Li Yu stood up with a big smile and thanked Yin Luo for a moment. "Thank you! Thank you, thank you Yin Yin. This elixir helped me a lot."


    I started the system and solved Li Yu''s urgent need. This thank you was completely sincere.


    "Uh����"


    Yin Luo froze for a moment, looked up at Li Yu, and revealed an ugly smile.


    Are you comforting me? Don''t want me to know that this elixir is useless, don''t you want me to be disappointed? But ... who will comfort you again?


    �Ǹ� "That ... I''ll go back to the room first. After taking this elixir, I have to digest it."


    ԥ Li Yu hurriedly went back to check the system, said hello to Yin Luo, and hurried to the room. However, he never paid attention to Yin Luo''s face, and did not expect what kind of misunderstanding Yin Luo would have.


    I went back to the room, Li Yu was sitting on the bed, and my mind sank.


    ���� A virtual screen appeared in his mind. At the top of the screen was Zhou Lang''s avatar, and the words "user profile" below.


    A cloud-shaped icon on the left side says "System Template" below. A cabinet-like icon on the right says "Resource Library" below. In the middle is an icon that looks like an octopus snake, with the words "workbench" written on it.


    "That''s it? This is the system that took months to start?"


    Li Yu was so disappointed in his heart that he originally thought that ��the system is in hand, and I have it all in the world��. Since then, he has attacked Gao Fushui, married Bai Fumei, and reached the pinnacle of life. I didn''t expect this system to be weak at all!


    How about exchanging various mysteries? How about exchanging various treasures? How about exchanging various magic weapons? How can there be none?


    �� How about the lottery? What about the novice spree? Didn''t this?


    What about auxiliary practice? Add a skill point to upgrade the skill? Didn''t this?


    What functions do you want?


    Is it worthy of the high reputation of "Zhutian Wanjie System Mall"?


    "Introduce system functions."


    ԥ Li Yu''s heart was a little blocked, and he gave an order to the system in a bad mood.


    "Dear user, Zhutian Wanjie System Mall has professional system manufacturing tools, and provides customized portable systems for all Zhutian Wanjie customers."


    "Manufacturing system? Can manufacturing system?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, his heart beating like a cymbal, almost jumping out of his chest.


    Manufacturing system! Is there anything better than this? What system you want, build what you want.


    Want to redeem? Build an exchange system. Want to draw? Build a lottery system. Want more skills? Build a game system.


    Huh, make two. Use one and throw one. If you are rich, you are so willful.


    "Hehehehe!"


    Li Yu sat on the couch with a smirk.


    "Familiarize yourself with this system mall first."


    After smirking for a while, Li Yu finally settled his mind.


    "How to use this thing? Without a mouse, how to open the icon? Conscious operation? Just think about it?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu focused on his own image in the middle of the screen.


    "Open user profile."


    I thought so for a moment, the screen instantly changed, and a window popped up.


    ���� "Name: Li Yu


    Sex: Male


    Age: Sixteen (twenty-one) years old


    Permission level: Level 1


    Energy: one hundred


    Manufactured system: None


    �ռ� Collected resources: None "


    "At this age, sixteen means physical age? Twenty-one means I was twenty-one years old?"


    Seeing this "user profile", Li Yu shook his head, "Well, this profile is really simple. Hukou is more detailed than this."


    "Look at something in the system template."


    As soon as my heart moved, the "System Template" was opened.


    "Make a template for the exchange system."


    "Make a lottery system template."


    "Game system production template."


    "Custom template."


    Seeing these system templates, Li Yu smiled. "In addition to the three common system templates, can you customize the templates? So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What system can you make?"


    "What is the resource library?"


    Li Yu opened the "resource library", but found nothing inside.


    "What does the resource library do?"


    I didn''t see any name, Li Yu directly asked the system.


    "The resource library is the place where the system stores resources. It has the ability to search, collect, decompose, refine, merge, analyze, and manufacture, and can recycle customers'' exchange resources in a timely manner."


    "Customer?"


    � Li Yu froze, "Do you mean, I want to find a customer and sell the manufactured system?"


    "The main business of the system mall is to sell various systems."


    "Uh����"


    ԥ Li Yu opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time. "This is the rhythm that made me become an old grandfather? Let the protagonists play golden fingers? Well, the supporting role can also give him golden fingers? Hahahaha, this is interesting."


    "It''s all in the future. Let''s make the best system for ourselves first."


    Li Yu opened the work table cheerfully.


    "The system you make yourself is, of course, the more powerful the better."


    Li Yu looked at the workbench and began to order the system.


    "System, add all three templates into it. Add all the exchangeable items of all heavens and worlds. Fix the price of all exchangeable items to zero. Set all skills to a point to rise to the highest level."


    "Insufficient permissions, insufficient resources, insufficient energy, this command cannot be executed."


    "Eh? This little thing can''t be done. What do you want ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users Please read it.

 Chapter 3： It started so soon?

    "Insufficient permissions! Insufficient energy! Insufficient resources!"


    Seeing these three shortcomings, Li Yu shook his head helplessly.


    ԭ�� "It turns out ... this is a whiteboard system!"


    In the system mall, resources are blank, energy is only one hundred, and his authority is only one level. So everything is just getting started. It is still too early to achieve the tyrant life of "use one, throw one".


    "Quest on! Mainline mission released!"


    "Mainline Mission: Users become the well-known system supplier of Zhutian Wanjie, making Zhutian Wanjie System Mall worthy of the name!"


    "Initial mission: make a system, and sell the manufactured system among the heavens and the world. Mission duration: one year. Mission reward: permission upgrade."


    "Ah? Any more tasks?"


    Suddenly a series of tasks popped up in his mind, which scared Li Yu. "What do the heavens and the world mean?"


    "Zhutian Wanjie is the destination where users sell systems."


    "Initial task is open, please ask the user to extract the initial task destination."


    "Get started so soon?"


    Li Yu shook his lips and waved his hand and said, "Extract! I''ll see what the worlds are!"


    "Destination extraction ..."


    A roulette is revealed, with a pointer in the center of the roulette, surrounded by countless fan-shaped grids.


    "Covering the sky? Fighting? Xianni? ���� ..."


    Looking at the text displayed in the fan-shaped grid, Li Yu opened his mouth wide for a long time and couldn''t close it. "These ... are I going to sell the system?"


    These worlds are dangerous! And each one is decisive. Am I really going to sell the system instead of delivering food? With the power of an ordinary person, I will not be crushed to death after passing by?


    "Wow ..."


    The roulette spins fast, the speed is extremely fast, and the whole roulette is blurred.


    "stop!"


    Ҫ I''m going to pick one anyway, luck! Li Yu shook his head helplessly and shouted to stop.


    �� As soon as the voice fell, the roulette stopped momentarily. The roulette pointer suddenly points ...


    "It turns out to be this world? This world is so deep!"


    Seeing the target pointed by the pointer, Li Yu sweated coldly on his forehead.


    Li''s body glowed with white light, and an invisible pulling force covered the whole body. Li Yu was startled. "This is the beginning? I ... I don''t even brush my teeth!"


    "Om ..."


    There was a slight flash of white light, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Uh ...


    In front of me is a bustling modern city.


    At the beginning of the Huahua lanterns, the roadside crowds were woven, the roads were crowded, and the neon lights were colorful.


    "What a familiar taste!"


    ԥ Li Yu stood on the road, watching the familiar scene in front of me, listening to the noise and the whistle of the car around, suddenly a little excited in her heart, it seemed that the sky was so kind.


    "It''s a pity ..."


    ԥ Li Yu sighed for a long time, this world looks very much like, but actually it is not the world in his heart.


    "��! ��!"


    The car whistle sounded again. A man''s voice followed.


    ι "Hello! Can''t you walk? What are you doing off the road? What''s wrong with you! What nerves!"


    "what?"


    Li Yu stunned, only to find himself standing in the middle of the road, blocking the car behind.


    "Forget it. Ye Fan, don''t scold him. Still a child."


    A woman opened her mouth to stop the driver''s scolding, then rolled down the window and showed a smiling face to Li Yu. "Classmate, are you okay? It is dangerous for you to stand on the road like this. Go home early!"


    Li Yu looks like only a teenager. This woman naturally considers him as a student.


    "Uh? Sorry! Sorry!"


    Li Yu came back to my heart, quickly apologized to the people in the Mercedes-Benz car, returned to the roadside and gave way.


    "Strangely dressed, 80% are neurotic!"


    The driver named Ye Fan snorted and drove away.


    "I����"


    I heard this, Li Yu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    Looking at the attack on Tsing Yi, Li Yu sighed helplessly, "What kind of ghost system does not say hello during transmission, so I can change my clothes!"


    "Eh? Wait! Ye Fan? Is this man the protagonist? The one who later became the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Li Yu looked at the Mercedes-Benz car that had gone away, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Slip away. "


    I came to this world, Li Yu''s task was to sell the system.


    ԥ Li Yu also thought about selling the system to the protagonist Ye Fan to make his journey smoother. Ye Fan was scolded at this moment, Li Yu immediately dismissed this idea.


    "We have never been a kind person! So, Ye Hei, the system has nothing to do with you."


    Li Yu hehe laughed a few times, in the eyes of passers-by looking at neurosis, hurried away.


    ���� "According to the original plot, the time now should be when Ye Fan meets and then send the classmates to the hotel. That is to say, there are three days before the real plot begins."


    As he walked, Li Yu was thinking in his head.


    As for passers-by looking at his strange eyes, Li Yu didn''t care. What happened to Tsing Yi? Although retro, although not common, but ...


    "I''m filming! I haven''t changed my costume yet!"


    Well, after being surrounded by a few children, Li Yu had to explain. Fortunately, the child''s parents quickly took the child away, and Li Yu got out of it.


    ��Ȼ "Now that we have come to this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is natural to become stronger as soon as possible. It is imperative that the system be manufactured first."


    ԥ Li Yu found a bench by the side of the road, opened the system workbench, and planned to manufacture the system.


    "First of all, you need to give the system a tall name. Without a tall name, the force grid dropped by half."


    ���� "So ... the system is named ''Tai Shang Tian Shu''. Since it is a Tian Shu, the shape of the system is shaped like a purple bamboo slip that is as brilliant as jade."


    With Li Yu''s order, a purple bamboo tablet appeared on the workbench. The purple bamboo tablet, as brilliant as jade, was engraved with the four simplistic and vigorous slogans "Tai Shang Tian Shu", a mysterious and quaint breath. Out.


    �ܺ� "Very good. This look is already very frightening."


    ԥ Li Yu glanced at the tablet and nodded, "The next step is the function of the system."


    "There must be a mission. As a black hand behind the scenes, how can you instruct the host if there is no mission? However, the mission goal must also meet the host''s life goal. Then ... the main task: the road of the emperor."


    �� On the bamboo slips, a piece of bamboo slips shimmered, and system tasks started to be entered.


    "Mission description: The road of the emperor begins with conquest. One will succeed and the bones will die. The road of the emperor has progress and no retreat. Only by walking on countless corpses can you reach the peak of this world."


    Zizhu Shu entered the main task, Li Yu smiled slightly.


    "The main task is entered, and the remaining side tasks can be arranged at will. I can add them at that time."


    "The task system has been completed, and the next step is to set up other functions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, and most popular serial works are available at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please go to read.

 Chapter 4： How the system is built

    "As a system, you must have some basic functions."


    "First of all, we need to monitor the host''s physical data in real time. Therefore, we must have a function to display the attributes of the host."


    Another bamboo slip on the bamboo slips of Li Zi brightened up.


    "Host attributes, basic items: name, gender, age, race. Extended items: special constitution, cultivation level, exercises, skills."


    ����֮�� "In addition, the system must have the ability to communicate and be able to answer host questions."


    When setting this function, Li Yu''s eyes rolled around and he gave another command, "Set me as the system''s highest authority, the system host can only have the next level of authority, and hide this one."


    Selling system, being a grandfather, this is also a very dangerous profession! Who knows if those system hosts will eventually turn into white-eyed wolves? Of course you have to stay behind.


    "Next is the main function of the system. The main function of the system is redeemed."


    Another bamboo slip lighted up, and Li Yu began to set the function of the exchange system.


    "I''m not a selfless dedication grandpa, after all, this system must ultimately make a profit for me!"


    "If the host wants to exchange items in the system, they must exchange energy points for other resources to exchange for the items they need."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu suddenly thought of a problem and quickly added: "The same items are exchanged for one to one."


    Who knows if anyone will deliberately test the system to redeem the price? In case he redeems the same thing, doesn''t he suddenly find that the system is doubling the fare?


    "If you want to exchange items, you can exchange cheats, ancestry and constitution, elixir, materials, weapons and equipment, skills, and sundries. For the time being, I will add them later."


    "Is the exchange price? Based on the energy consumed to make the item, set the exchange price. Is it ten-fold increase is too cruel? Then double it!"


    "Oh, by the way, the price of the cheat book is set with reference to the price of the weapon. Knowledge exchange, less energy consumption, the price is lower!"


    Nine bamboo slips were entered into the exchange item one by one, and by the time Li Yu finished speaking, nine bamboo slips were already on.


    "Basically almost."


    Li Yu looked at the bamboo slip, nodded with a smile, "That''s it, make it!"


    "The" Tai Shang Tian Shu "system has been set up and the system is being manufactured ..."


    "The system is manufactured!"


    "Ding!"


    In my mind, a colorful glow on the workbench, a scroll of purple bamboo books manifested from the light.


    "I discovered a new system ''Tai Shang Tian Shu'', and the system mall started to connect ..."


    "Connected!"


    "System template�� Taitiantianshu ��has been included!��


    "Congratulations to the user for successfully creating the" Tai Shang Tian Shu "system! Zhutian Wanjie System Store automatically included all the functions of" Tai Shang Tian Shu "."


    "Haha! Great!"


    Li Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard that the system automatically had all the functions of "Tai Shang Tian Shu".


    "Open the�� Too Heavenly Book ��system and let me see if these features work.��


    "Wow!"


    �� A purple bamboo tablet slowly unfolded in my mind.


    "Personal attributes!"


    ���� "Name: Li Yu, Gender: Male, Age: Sixteen, Ethnicity: Human, Special Constitution: None, Modification: None, Gongfa: None, Skills: None."


    "I''ll pull it all, nothing!"


    Li Yu pouted, "Open the exchange system."


    The bamboo slip opened, and several bamboo slips were displayed.


    A series of exchanges are displayed in the exchange of Cheats, Cheats, Physique, Elixir, Materials, Weapons and Equipment, Skills, and Sundries.


    But ...


    "Why is it empty? Why is there nothing in it?"


    Looking at the empty exchange system, Li Yu was stunned.


    "Insufficient resources, resources cannot be entered in the exchange system."


    "lack of resources?"


    I heard that there were not enough resources, Li Yu quickly thought of the empty "resource library".


    From this point of view, all the resources to be used for the manufactured system are from the "resource library" of the system mall.


    "How does the resource library get resources?"


    ԥ Li Yu frowned slightly, hoping that the acquisition of this resource should not be too difficult, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    "The system mall resource library has the function of searching for resource information and entering resource information. Whether to enable resource information scanning."


    "On! Of course!"


    Li Yu gave a command to the system, secretly muttered, it is not too early to say that it has this function.


    "Insufficient energy. Resource information scan failed to start, scan failed!"


    "Insufficient energy?"


    Li Yuyiyi, quickly opened the user profile, and saw that the number inside the energy item, the number displayed changed from the previous one hundred to the current twenty.


    "There are only twenty points of energy? What is going on?"


    "Shuttle the world consumes 50 points of energy, and the production of" Tai Shang Tian Shu "consumes 30 points of energy. The existing energy is 20 points. Users are requested to replenish energy as soon as possible!"


    "Okay! It''s hard to start everything!"


    ԥ Li Yu took a deep breath, calmed himself, and asked the system, "How can energy be replenished?"


    "All materials and all energy can be collected through the resource collection function to obtain energy."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu frowned and looked up at the sky.


    "That thing ... should have enough energy!"


    ԥ Li Yu stood up with a smile, "A trip to Taishan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also good!"


    Just after getting up, Li Yu''s face changed again, "But ... I have no money! This is really over! This is less than three days before the plot begins. I must rush to Taishan before this, otherwise it will be all over! "


    "System, if I specify to scan something, can I start a resource scan?"


    "Yes! Ask the user to specify what to scan."


    "Hoo!"


    ԥ Li Yu was relieved. "Based on my location, I specified the scanning of a hundred yuan banknote."


    "It consumes a little energy and the scan is complete. The scan of one hundred yuan is over and it has been entered into the miscellaneous items in the exchange system."


    "Miscellaneous items?"


    Li Yu smiled, okay, to the system, this thing is really just sundries.


    "Exchange 10,000 yuan."


    "Wow!"


    A pile of red, temporary new banknotes appeared in Li Yu''s hands, and Li Yu picked it up and shook it, and put it away.


    "Exchanging ten thousand yuan banknotes consumes only one ten thousandth of a piece of energy. This money is really worthless!"


    I have money, Li Yu need not worry.


    I found a good hotel, Li Yu planned to open a room to sleep. When I opened the house, I found that I didn''t have an ID card!


    Fortunately, banknotes can completely replace ID cards. After stuffing a stack of banknotes, Li Yu got the house card smoothly.


    "Next to Tarzan!"


    Li Yu opened the window of the room, looked up at the starry night sky, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "That thing should fall down soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to visit, the latest The fastest and hottest serial works are at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 5： Life is like a play

    "Climb the Mount Tai and the world!"


    Seeing the mountains rising up in front of her eyes, Li Yu couldn''t help but admire the majestic and magnificent momentum.


    Although Li Yu from the previous life also lived in this country, he has never seen the Five Sovereigns in person. At this moment, he has come to a different world, and there is still a chance to see the magnificence of Dongyue. For a moment, Li Yu has a look of confusion .


    "Hello!"


    A man of more than 190 cm in height and a large figure suddenly appeared next to Li Yu, and murmured into Li Yu with a smile.


    "Uh����"


    ԥ Li Yu helplessly spread his hands, saying that he did not understand what he said.


    "My name is Li Xiaoman. His name is Kade. We are here to travel to Taishan. He said just now that your dress is very special. He asked if you were a clergyman or a priest."


    A tall, fair-skinned beautiful woman came over and explained to Li Yu with a smile.


    �� This woman is nearly 170 cm tall and tall. After Li Yu became younger, her height also became lower. The woman stood up almost higher than Li Yu.


    "Taoist? It seems that Taoist identity is very good!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, and immediately made a decision, "Oh, this brutality is also a bit of insight. Poor way is too high, and I have been practicing outside the world, this brutal language is a bit unreasonable."


    "Uh?"


    �� Li Xiaoman''s expression was sluggish for a while, his eyes widened and looked at Li Yu for a while, and he smiled, "Children''s house, pretending? Is it too good? Still pretty? Can you talk well? Do you know who is too good?"


    Li Xiaoman glanced at Li Yu, and couldn''t help but smile again, "Look at your costume! Are you Tsing Yi not a robe? Okay? You also have short hair, what kind of priest do you wear? Which school''s junior high school student? English So bad? "


    "Ha ha!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled indifferently and walked away. Just two steps away, he suddenly ��snapped�� and looked back at Li Xiaoman, frowned slightly, his face was a little serious.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong?"


    �� Li Xiaoman saw Li Yu''s expression and froze for a moment. I looked at myself and found nothing wrong.


    "Little girl, there is a destiny to meet. Poor way to remind you. You have shame, fierce rush to the palace, there will be a calamity today! This Taishan ... not to mention!"


    Li Yu''s tone was old-fashioned, with an unpredictable look, and he looked at Li Xiaoman with pity.


    �� "Hah? The little fart scared her sister?"


    �� Li Xiaoman pretended to be fierce, "Also called my little girl? Sisters are at least ten years older than you! Little boy, do you want to fight?"


    "Oh! Don''t listen to the old man, you''re in front of you!"


    Li Yu shook her head and sighed.


    "Xiao Man? What are you talking about? Hey? Who ... is this boy in a special dress?"


    A well-dressed young man came with a confident and elegant smile on his face.


    "Zhou Yi, come and see. This boy is very interesting!"


    �� Li Xiaoman turned his head to Zhou Yi and smiled and greeted him.


    "Is it!"


    Zhou Yi stepped forward, nodded to Li Xiaoman and Cade, and then looked at Li Yu with a smile, "You''re dressed up is quite interesting. The ancient style is astonishing!"


    "This is Zhou Yi? In the original work, although this Zhou Yi is a dragon suit with soy sauce, it is a good host candidate with a firm heart and a city government!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded toward Zhao Yi, thinking secretly.


    At this time, others came slowly.


    �� "Look! Ye Fan, this costume boy, isn''t he the one who blocked the road last time? He''s also in Taishan?"


    "Hmm! It''s a bit like it."


    "Oh? So fierce?"


    Everyone is here, it''s time to give Zhou Yi a deeper impression.


    Li Yu frowned deliberately and glanced at the crowd, shook his head and sighed, "It was destined! Kowloon is here, Emperor''s Road is about to open, and is it the time of the big fight? On Emperor''s Road, there are many dead bodies, I do not know Who can reach the summit? "


    "This one����"


    Zhou Yi looked at Li Yu, his face inexplicable, "What are you talking about? So godlike?"


    "Hmm? The imperial spirit is hidden, like Qianlong in the deep!"


    Li Yu suddenly looked up at Zhou Yi, his eyes did not blink, there seemed to be an infinite mystery flowing in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Zhou Yi smiled, turned to look at Li Xiaoman, "You''re right, this boy is really strange!"


    Li Yu turned a deaf ear to it, and stretched out his fingers seemed to be thinking about what.


    "That''s it!"


    After a short while, Li Yu stopped counting and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile. "Your last name is Zhou? The last name of Zhou is from Ji. It turns out that you are the emperor. Haha! Good!"


    ֮�� "After the Emperor? Me? How fun!"


    Zhou Yi pointed at his nose and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kowloon is here, Emperor''s Road is about to open! This is a difficult and dangerous road, so you have to be careful. You are dead!"


    ԥ Li Yu pretended to play a role, turned around and left. Long sleeves fluttered, seemingly faint with a certain elegance.


    "What does he mean?"


    Zhou Yi turned his head to look at Li Xiaoman, only to find it inexplicable.


    "Who knows. He just said that I have a catastrophe today!"


    �� Li Xiaoman shook his head, "No matter what he is. Let''s go! Let''s tour Taishan!"


    Later, Zhou Yi and others toured Taishan all the way, unknowingly, already at Yuhuangding.


    The setting sun went down.


    I stand on the top of the Jade Emperor overlooking the earth and looking at the mountains and rivers. Everyone just feels open-minded, the troubles in life, and the pain in work seem to disappear.


    "I will be the top of Ling Ling, a glimpse of the mountains! Sure enough!"


    Everyone was amazed as they watched, but they did not pay attention to a black shadow falling from the sky.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of a huge burst of air burst into a sonic boom.


    Everyone looked up in surprise at the sky.


    I saw above the sky, nine dark dragons descended from the sky. What seemed to be dragging behind the dragon.


    "Dragon?"


    At this moment, everyone around Taishan was stunned. Isn''t such a legend a dragon? How could a dragon come down from the sky?


    "Nine Dragons?"


    Zhou Yi looked up at the falling nine black dragons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I suddenly thought of Li Yu''s words, "Kowloon is here, Emperor Road is about to open. What did the boy say is true?"


    On the top of Mount Tai, there is a mess at this moment.


    Countless people cried in panic, shouting in horror, and fled.


    Zhou Yi and their group are also fleeing, running frantically to escape. Even though Zhou Yi had a little expectation for the nine black dragons falling from the sky, he was also at large.


    �� This thing smashed down, but it doesn''t care who you are.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise! Nine huge black dragons dragged down the bronze coffin. The violent shaking was like shaking the mountain, the dust was flying around, and the rubble was splashing.


    "Haha! Finally here!"


    Stuck in the dust of the sky, Li Yu smiled and walked towards the huge bronze coffin dragged by Kowloon.


    After turning on the resource collection function of the system resource library, an invisible black hole appeared around Li Yu. Shock waves and splashing gravels rushed to Li Yu and disappeared.


    �� "It''s him! What is he doing?"


    When Xun escaped, Zhou Yi turned his head to look at the place where Kowloon fell, but saw Li Yu Shi Ran walking towards the bronze coffin.


    The severe shock had no effect on Li Yu, and the splashing stones disappeared within one meter of him.


    "He really is not an ordinary person!"


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath and remembered what Li Yu said to him.


    "Am I after the emperor?"


    Zhou Yi clenched his fist tightly, a thing called ambition slowly breeded in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all here www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 6： Poor way is too high, give you a chance

    "Suddenly encountered a catastrophe?"


    The top of Saitama Emperor gradually calmed down, and Li Xiaoman gasped heavily according to the heart that fluttered.


    The thrilling scene I just experienced left Li Xiaoman in shock. She remembered Li Yu''s words, and secretly fortunately.


    "Fortunately escaped the catastrophe. Who is that boy? He said his name was too high? Too high ... this name ..."


    �� Li Xiaoman shook his head and stood slowly holding the ground.


    "Did anyone get hurt?"


    "It''s okay! There are only a few abrasions!"


    "Everyone is fine. While we are calm now, let''s get out of here!"


    "go away?"


    Zhou Yi was in a tight heart. He heard Li Yu''s words just now and thought of "Emperor Road" and "After the Emperor", which made Zhou Yi have some association. Do you think this Kowloon is related to him?


    Of course, this is definitely more than he thought.


    But Zhou Yi has already given a bit of expectation to the nine dragons that fell from the sky, and is unwilling to leave so easily.


    Xu looked up at the place where Kowloon fell, and Zhou Yi''s eyes stopped, and he couldn''t help yelling: "Look! That''s ..."


    With Zhou Yi''s exclaim, everyone looked at it together.


    "what����"


    �� "Here ... am I dazzled?"


    "Is it a fairy?"


    When everyone looked at the place where Kowloon fell, they suddenly exclaimed.


    The fall of Kowloon is full of light.


    A young man in a Tsing Yi floats in the sky, and his whole body is full of light, just like the **** Lin Linfan.


    "It''s him?"


    �� Li Xiaoman''s eyes widened in surprise, "This man is really not mortal? Too much ... too much ... is he really ..."


    "Ye Fan, we have met this person."


    "Is he? Is this man really a fairy?"


    Ye Yefan looked at the figure in Xiaguang with surprise, his face was incredible.


    "He must be a god! Does he say I am after the emperor?"


    Zhou Yi clenched his fists, his heart was fiery.


    "Haha. It really didn''t surprise me!"


    Li Yu floated on the bronze giant coffin, watching the system constantly extracting the energy of the fairy world in the coffin, Li Yu blossomed heartily.


    "Extract the energy of the fairy world in the coffin and start the resource scan."


    "Resource scanning starts, scanning starts!"


    Amid intensified rays of light, an invisible wave permeated, sweeping across the earth in an instant, across the solar system, across the galaxy ...


    Invisible waves swept across the universe.


    At this moment, in the whole world, countless powerful hearts suddenly panicked, it seems that something terrible happened. Careful calculation, but no clue.


    "Resource scanning is complete!"


    "The resource entry is complete!"


    "So fast?"


    Li Yu was slightly surprised, and quickly opened "Tai Shang Tian Shu" to view it.


    "True Dragon Antidote ..."


    "No sutra ..."


    "Too virtual mirror ..."


    "Congenital Eucharist ..."


    Seeing Linglang''s dazzling mysteries in the exchange system, seeing all kinds of descent and physique, and seeing all kinds of natural treasures shining brightly, the corners of Li Yu''s mouth grinned.


    "Fairy!"


    "Fairy!"


    A scream of exclamation interrupted Li Yu''s excitement, and seeing that the system was still extracting the energy from the fairy world in the bronze coffin, Li Yu suddenly woke up.


    "Stop! Stop absorbing energy!"


    ԥ Li Yu''s face was a little unnatural, and her back began to sweat. "The fairyland in the bronze coffin is the key to repairing the fairyland. If I swallow the fairyland, it will definitely be dead."


    Fortunately, the system immediately stopped energy extraction, and Wanzhang Xiaguang dissipated, so that Li Yu was relieved.


    Xu looked up to see Zhou Yi and others who were still stunned in front of him. A slight smile appeared in the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, and his heart moved. He opened the system and exchanged for a flying skill.


    A ray of light flows.


    Li Yu disappeared from the bronze coffin in an instant and appeared in front of Zhou Yi and others.


    "God ... Fairy?"


    �� Li Xiaoman looked at Li Yu who suddenly flew over, and his eyes were about to fall out.


    "Are you really a fairy? That thing ... did you call it?"


    Zhou Yi''s heart was fiery. This man is really an immortal, and he also said that after I was the emperor, would he accept me as an apprentice? Will you give me an elixir?


    "The fall of Kowloon, Emperor Road opened, everyone is a destiny!"


    Li Yu stood with his hands up and nodded to the crowd with a smile, "Since there is a fate, then I will give you a meeting gift!"


    Li Yu used a little energy to exchange some aura. With a gentle wave of his hand, the aura of light fell like rain, falling into the body of everyone.


    "Wow! So comfortable!"


    "Ah! Look, my abrasion just now is fine!"


    "My cervical spine doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    "Immortal! It really is a fairy!"


    "Thank you, Daisen! Thank you, Taisen!"


    Everyone was surprised and delighted, looking at Li Yu''s eyes excited and eager.


    "Everyone is a fate, this is just a meeting ceremony."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, glanced at the crowd, and said, "I have a great opportunity in my poor hands. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    "Of course there is! There must be!"


    "The immortal touched me, and gave birth to the eternal life! Please also give me the opportunity to wait for the opportunity!"


    When I heard what Li Yu said, everyone was eager and began to ask for opportunities.


    "I don''t know what kind of chance is Daxian saying?"


    Zhou Yi took a step forward and had a certain imperative look for this opportunity.


    "Please enlighten me too!"


    A young man named Liu Yunzhi also took a step forward, and seemed to have some hostility to Zhou Yi.


    "Haha! Is it a chance?"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, bent over, picked up a piece of gravel from the ground, and put it in front of the crowd in his palm. "So-called chance, this is chance."


    "Uh����"


    �� Liu Yunzhi''s face changed slightly, and his heart was secretly angry, "It''s a stone picked up from the ground. What''s the chance? Is this playing me?"


    "This ... Is Daxian trying to test us?"


    "Will it be a bit of gold? That stone is actually gold?"


    "Cut! Such a small stone, even gold, is not worth much."


    I saw the stone in Li Yu''s hands, and everyone talked eloquently.


    "Daxian, can this stone ... be given to me?"


    Zhou Yi''s heart beats fast.


    "Giveaway is no good."


    ԥ Li Yuchao Zhou Yi shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You want to pay for this stone! "


    "The price?"


    Zhou Yi was startled, and he was a little disturbed.


    "Ah? There is a price to pay?"


    I heard Li Yu''s words, and others who were interested a little bit also retreated. All the adults present were more complicated in mind and thought more. There is some distrust in Li Yu''s so-called chance.


    "Daxian, I don''t know what price to pay?"


    Zhou Zhouyi''s thoughts turned for a while, and it seemed that a decision had been made, and he looked up and asked Li Yu.


    "You decided?"


    ԥ Li Yu looked at Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Decided!"


    Zhou Yi nodded firmly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed loudly, "Okay! Goodness! Good decision! There is no room for gain! Boy, I am optimistic about you!"


    Li Yu threw the stone in his hand into Zhou Yi''s hand, "When you reach the Da Lei Yin Temple, remember to sacrifice the linden tree to me!"


    After I finished speaking, a glow of light rose, and Li Yu floated away.


    "Dare to ask Daisen''s name!"


    Zhou Yi shouted from a distance.


    "In the indoor alchemy blended with pentamyl, the furnace has medicine to win the innate. Generated in the Eight Scenic Palace, do not remember tens of thousands of years on earth!"


    In Xia Xiaguang, the sound of long songs was faintly heard. Suddenly, Hong Fei was dim and no figure appeared.


    "It really is a master!"


    Zhou Yi sighed and looked fascinated.


    Uh ...


    Seek recommendations! Please support me!


    �� Send the system at that time! If you want a system, I will create one for you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 7： Good show is about to start

    Wu Xiaguang passed away.


    Below Mount Smeimei, Li Yu showed his figure.


    "Wow����"


    Li Yu held on to the boulder near the mountain and spit out in darkness.


    "I''ll pull it out. This is a pretense, I almost lost half my life!"


    After a long while, Li Yu straightened up pale and opened his mouth and gasped.


    "Some people are motion sick, some are seasick, some are airsick, and I''m fainted. This constitution is really bad."


    Li Yu smiled wryly and shook his head.


    In order to be handsome, I drove Qiangguang out of the road thousands of miles and came to Shushan from Dongyue. Lu Guang did give a force, and a few thousand miles away was here in an instant. The problem is, Li Yu''s body can''t carry it!


    "It seems that the strength must be improved. This weak chicken looks like it."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled slightly, got up and found a place to sit down, and opened the system.


    The system store automatically collects all the functions of "Tai Shang Tian Shu", so Li Yu can exchange all the resources scanned by the system.


    "First of all, physical fitness. My physical fitness is too poor. Then exchange for a strong physique!"


    Open the system and see the dazzling objects in the resource library. Li Yuxi smiled and said, "What kind of physique can I exchange for? Eucharist? Or congenital Eucharist?"


    In the words of the Eucharist, although the body is overbearing, the practice is too difficult.


    Congenital Eucharist Tao, not only has all the advantages of the Eucharist, but also has the advantages of Tao Tian''s natural connection to the heaven and earth avenue! Or choose this!


    "Come for my congenital Eucharist."


    "Thirty points of energy, start to exchange."


    "what����"


    The severe pain made Li Yu unable to bear for a while.


    A magma-like heat flow exploded violently in Li Yu''s body. Every inch of the body was hurting. It seemed that the entire body was completely crushed, and then reshaped a little bit.


    Fortunately, the time was not long, and the process of body remodeling soon ended. However, these short minutes are longer for Li Yu than ten thousand years.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Li Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped heavily, still hesitant about the experience just now.


    "I don''t know how effective it is to suffer such a great crime?"


    After recovering, Li Yu began to look at her own changes.


    I casually moved my hands and feet and felt the surging power in my body. An unprecedented sense of power filled Li Yu''s heart.


    "Haha! Good! Good! Brother is no longer a weak chicken!"


    ԥ Li Yu patted his chest, clenched his fists, bent his arms, and posed as a bodybuilder, laughing again.


    He turned around and found a stone near the mountain, Li Yu walked with a smile.


    "Try to move it!"


    He bent down, reached out to grab the two corners of the stone, and lifted it with ease.


    "It''s so easy? Is this stone at least four or five hundred pounds?"


    With a bang, he threw the stone out, Li Yu waved his arm and laughed again.


    "The physical problem has been solved. Now I need to find a practice method to practice. The exercises that are suitable for this constitution are naturally the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Open the system, Li Yu is ready to exchange Yuan Shijing.


    "Oh? I just exchanged the congenital Eucharist and consumed 30 points of energy. I don''t know how much energy is left?"


    Thought of this, Li Yu quickly checked the energy data.


    "One thousand eight hundred and fifty-three points of energy? Is there so much? It seems that I don''t worry about running out of energy in a short time."


    "Since there is no shortage of energy, exchange for Yuan Shi Jing."


    "Consume ten points of energy and start redeeming."


    Countless text images are like flowing water, which continuously poured into Li Yu''s mind, Li Yu groaned, his face paled slightly.


    "I can''t stand receiving so much information at once. Fortunately, my physique has become stronger, otherwise I may have a headache again."


    Li Yu touched his forehead and sat down against the rock.


    "Converted physical fitness, and also practiced the practice method. Practice is not in a hurry. Let''s first look at the situation over Zhou Yi."


    "Connect me to the ''Too Heavenly Book'' system."


    Li Yu gave an order, and the system instantly connected to "Tai Shang Tian Shu", displaying all the circumstances around Zhou Yi in Li Yu''s eyes.


    Saitama Emperor.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and supported a stone, standing on the field.


    "Zhou Yi, congratulations on your being a fairy!"


    Liu Yunzhi came up with a meaningful smile on his face, "What the **** is it? Take it out and let us see it?"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    "Zhou Yi, don''t hide it, just show it to us, right?"


    "Yeah! Where is Xianyuan, let''s open our eyes!"


    Others around me also spoke in consonance.


    "Hehe. How can there be any fate, do you really believe it?"


    Zhou Yi shook the stone in his hand, shook his head and smiled, "Isn''t this just a stone? It was picked up from the ground in front of everyone. The fairy was obviously teasing me, playing the game on earth. "


    "Zhou Yi, you are not authentic."


    Liu Yunzhi''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light, "Everyone classmate, if you get a benefit, you will only be happy for you, hiding it, it will be ridiculous. Everyone said, is it right?"


    "That''s it! Zhou Yi, you''re too innocent."


    "So stingy, what do you mean?"


    "People are going to be gods, where do they put us in their eyes!"


    The crumbling sound of crumbling sour, one after another.


    "Ha ha!"


    The smile on Zhou Yi''s face is still very gentle, and his gentle and elegant attitude is not diminished.


    ��Ȼ Of course he knows that Liu Yunzhi is not good intentions, and he knows that these people are jealous, but with his city, he will naturally remain calm.


    "It''s really a stone. If you want to see it, just take it!"


    Zhou Yi did not care about the stones among his opponents, and threw the stones to Liu Yunzhi.


    Li Yu hid the "Tai Shang Tian Shu" system in this stone. When Zhou Yi took the stone, the system had already entered his mind, and the stone was really just a stone.


    "Uh����"


    Zhou Yi''s move was unexpected. Liu Yunzhi took the stone and looked carefully in front of him. Finally, he found that this was really just a stone.


    "Is it wrong?"


    �� Liu Yunzhi remembered the bridges in many novels, and quickly bit his **** and painted blood on the stones. However ... the stone is still the stone.


    Seeing Liu Yunzhi''s actions, Zhou Yi sneered secretly in his heart, and said at the beginning: "Maybe my chance is not enough, this immortal relationship has nothing to do with me. I don''t know if others will have this opportunity."


    "Yeah! Didn''t that fairy say that we are all destined? Liu Yunzhi, show me."


    "And me! And me!"


    "Count me in!"


    A bunch of people shouted loudly, and Liu Yunzhi had to pass out the stones.


    Stone turned around in the crowd, almost everyone looked at it, tried every method, but found nothing.


    "It must be the fairy who teases us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t there a lot of fairy in the story? This is definitely an ordinary stone."


    Finally, Stone returned to Zhou Yi''s hands. Zhou Yichao said, they threw the stones to the ground.


    "That must be it!"


    Everyone sighed helplessly.


    �� "Look! What''s that over there?"


    �� Li Xiaoman suddenly pointed at the place where Kowloon fell, and shouted in surprise.


    Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw the place where Kowloon fell. A dazzling five-colored brilliance burst out on a huge five-colored stone platform, and a huge Tai Chi pattern appeared out of thin air.


    The two yin and yang fishes in the Taiji figure are constantly trembling, and they seem to be slowly opening a portal.


    "Immortal! That''s the real immortal!"


    �� Liu Yunzhi screamed suddenly and rushed towards the place where Kowloon fell.


    "Yep!"


    "This is the real fairyland!"


    "Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!"


    When everyone looked at the place where Kowloon fell, they suddenly felt overwhelmed and rushed forward.


    "The fall of Kowloon, the emperor''s road has been opened, is this the emperor''s road?"


    Zhou Zhouyi''s eyes lightened, and he hurried towards the place where Kowloon fell.


    "Om ..."


    An invisible force engulfed the people in a bronze coffin, and the coffin slammed "slam".


    "Boom"


    The five-colored divine light penetrates the sky and sky. The Jiulong coffin rushed into the portal in the Taiji map and disappeared.


    �� "Okay! The curtain has opened, and the show is about to begin!"


    ԥ Li Yu saw this scene, and immediately laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 8： Grandpa is officially online

    In the dark bronze coffin.


    Zhou Yi was not as panicked as everyone else, but leaned quietly against the wall of the coffin, his mind sinking into his mind.


    In my mind, a simple and elegant purple bamboo tablet floating, flashing endless purple light.


    "Too Heavenly Book?"


    Zhou Zhouyi has an extraordinary background and is not unfamiliar with ancient writings. When I saw these words, I thought of the sound of long songs when Li Yu left. Zhou Yi had a faint guess about Li Yu''s identity.


    "Too high ... is it Daozu?"


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath, and his heart beat faster.


    "Mr. Heavenly Book, is this the inheritance given to me by Taoism?"


    Zhou Yi''s heart was fiery, and she quickly concentrated her mind on the purple bamboo tablet.


    "when����"


    A melodious and thick bell sounded in my mind, and between the purple light flowing through the sky, the purple bamboo book opened slowly.


    "Well? Boy Zhou Yi, is opening the system?"


    Near Lishu Mountain, Li Yu suddenly heard the system prompting "Host is starting Taishangshu". Li Yu grinned, "Grandpa is officially online. Hehe. Then please tease you!"


    As soon as he was relieved, Li Yu used the system connection to take over the "Taitiantianshu" system and turned into an old grandfather.


    In Zhou Yi''s mind, Zizhu Shu opened slowly.


    "Mixed Yuan first judges Taoism first, and often there is often no natural.


    Ziqi came 30,000 miles to the east, and Hanguan Pass began for 5,000 years. "


    Long singing sounds, among the endless purple light, an old man with a simple appearance, riding a green cow, came leisurely on purple light.


    "Tao ... Tao Zu?"


    Seeing such a scene, even Zhou Yizao was psychologically prepared, he was stunned and stunned.


    This old man riding a green bull is naturally Li Yu pretending to be a ghost.


    "This system connection function, you can set the displayed image at will, which is really interesting."


    ԥ Li Yu laughed inwardly, playing more vigorously.


    "The poor way is too high, boy, did you get this chance? Well, after the emperor? It seems that my incarnation did not mess up."


    Li Yu, standing in the image of a bull rider, nodded toward Zhou Yi with a smile.


    The appearance of Tong Hefa with a childlike face, wise eyes, riding a green cow, came on a thousand feet of purple gas. Such an image, who is not Daozu?


    "Disciple Zhou Yi, meet Dao Zu!"


    Zhou Yi had no doubt at all, and hurriedly respectfully salute.


    "No need to be polite."


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "Since you can get this opportunity, naturally Fuzhe is deep and his roots are extraordinary."


    Having said that, Li Yutton paused and turned to look at Zhou Yi, "But this opportunity is very manageable. You must be as strong as iron, not afraid of danger, and go forward. Youth, can you do it? "


    "The disciples can do it!"


    Zhou Zhou''s decisive answer.


    "it is good!"


    ԥ Li Yu nodded in admiration, "Kowloon is here, the emperor road is open, young man, you have already set foot on the journey. The battle of the emperor, the dead of blood, the young man, I hope you will not change your heart, and you will reach the top all the way."


    "when����"


    Another melodious bell rang.


    In the flicker of Zixia, the green cow old man has disappeared, leaving only an open purple bamboo slip hanging in his head.


    �� On the bamboo slips of bamboo, the bamboo slips are shining brightly, and every message flows into Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Zhou Yi was stunned to see the mysterious and mysterious mysteries in the bamboo slips, the glorious weapon and the dazzling treasures of heaven and earth.


    "These ... can be exchanged? It really is a great opportunity!"


    There was a ecstasy in Zhou Yi''s heart, and the violently beating heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    "�� �!"


    Bronze giant coffin trembled.


    There was a violent feeling of weightlessness, and everyone in the coffin gave out a sharp shriek.


    "Is this falling?"


    Zhou Zhouyi resisted the discomfort in his heart, braced the bronze coffin wall, and fixed his body firmly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud shock, like a thunder.


    The people in the bronze coffin had clearly felt that a huge collision had taken place in the bronze coffin.


    Surprisingly, the impact has just emerged, and the bronze coffin wall has a faint light, which offsets this impact like a meteorite fall.


    "This is the star of the magic star? This Kowloon coffin is quite fast!"


    Li Yu saw the scene through the system and grinned, "Since it''s the star of the puzzle, let''s start publishing the mission!"


    As soon as Li Yu''s heart moved, Zhou Yi''s "Tai Shang Tian Shu" instantly responded.


    "The main mission is on!"


    "Mainline Mission: The Road to the Emperor."


    "Mission description: The road of the emperor begins with conquest. One will succeed and the bones will die. The road of the emperor has progress and no retreat. Only by walking on countless corpses can you reach the peak of this world."


    "this is����"


    A series of sounds rang out in Zhou''s mind, and Zhou Yi shuddered, almost screaming in surprise.


    "There are still tasks? What exactly is this" Too Heavenly Book "?"


    Zhou Yi rubbed his temples and felt only a headache.


    "Tai Shang Tian Shu is a Taoist ancestor who obtained heavenly wonders and refined it in a gossip furnace. This thing has a mysterious origin, and Dao Zu does not know its roots. Tai Shang Tianshu is useless to Dao Zu, and is reserved for loved ones. "


    "It turned out to be this way?"


    When I heard this explanation, Zhou Yi also believed a little. Taishangshu is obviously a system. Daozu was justified without knowing his roots.


    "The main quest ''The Road to the Emperor'' has been opened. Does the host accept the quest?"


    "This ... what if I don''t accept the mission?"


    �� Zhou Yi was still a little embarrassed. A man as deep-minded as he is skeptical of everything, almost an instinct.


    "The significance of Taishangtianshu is to assist the host to ascend to the position of emperor. If the host gives up the main task, the system can only detach itself and choose another host."


    "Uh ... what else?"


    Zhou Yi''s heart tightened, his eyes rolled a few times, "If I accept the mission of the" Road to the Great "~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is the system still possible?"


    "The host accepts the mainline mission. The ''Too Heavenly Book'' system is bound to the host and cannot be disengaged. If the host dies, the system will be destroyed."


    "Hoo!"


    Zhou Yi exhaled a long breath and nodded secretly.


    "Is the road of the emperor? After I am the emperor, naturally I will not let it go! I took this task!"


    Zhou Yi clenched his fists tightly, and raised an infinite fighting spirit in his heart, "Will you set foot on the pinnacle of this world? Your eldest husband should be so!"


    "Host accepts mainline tasks, system binding!"


    Zizhu Tablets bloomed with gorgeous glow.


    A middle-aged man who looks like a Wenchen emerges from the glow.


    "Chen, the spirit of the heavenly book, meet Your Majesty!"


    After the middle-aged man with a saga crown belt and a long beard fluttered, his hands were raised above his head and he fell deeply in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Your Majesty! The road of the Great Emperor begins with conquest. Your Majesty can clean up the world, clean up the world, and flatten the world!"


    "Oh, don''t let it be!"


    Feeling this way, even Zhou Yi, who has a deep heart, is full of blood.


    "Hahahaha! It''s so fun!"


    Li Yu laughed secretly. This heavenly spirit was naturally arranged by Li Yu.


    "Zhou Yi! Zhou Yi! In the original book, you are just a dragon cover, or a dragon cover that has been playing soy sauce. Now, I put wings on you. Let me stir this world upside down!"


    "Boy, go forward bravely!"


    Li Yu pressed her belly and laughed out of breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please To reading.

 Chapter 9： Good things cannot be wasted

    "I opened you with such a big cheat, boy Zhou Yi, don''t let me down."


    Li Yu stopped smiling, and glanced at the picture displayed in the system, "Next is the story of Daleiyin Temple."


    Li Yu patted the dust on his clothes and stood up.


    "I can''t be idle either."


    Xu looked up at Shu Shan in front, Li Yu smiled.


    "This place still has the Dao Tong left by Akamatsu. Dao Tong is nothing to me, but Xianjian Tianchi is very unusual."


    The system scans and records the resource information of this world, but this is only information, not the real thing.


    To redeem a physical object, the system must consume energy to make the physical object.


    If the physical object is directly collected, the object will exist directly in the resource library in the form of physical object. There is no need to consume energy for redemption.


    "Immortal sword Tianchi was the place where Red Pine Nuts washed the sword and realized the sword. It contains infinite sword energy and the true meaning of Supreme Kendo. These can be collected directly through the system. Good things cannot be wasted!"


    Qi Guang rose to the sky, Li Yu flew towards the fairy sword Tianchi.


    When the system scans the resource information, it automatically collects the information of the location of the resource. According to the system''s instructions, Li Yu reached the vicinity of Xianjian Tianchi in an instant.


    In front of me is a mountain that goes straight into the clouds.


    Steep mountain peaks stand up like a long sword pointing to the sky.


    "�� ..."


    Invisible sword gas, snoring. The sharp and cold sword air penetrated the sky.


    "Good guy!"


    Even if it is far apart, Li Yu still feels that his body seems to be continuously cut by countless blades.


    "System, charge your sword!"


    Li Yu''s current strength, can not carry this sword. What''s more, if you continue to move forward, there is even more fierce sword intention, even the sage can be slain, Li Yuke has no nerve to try.


    The system''s resource collection function is very powerful, all materials and all energy can be collected. However, the collection of resources is continuously collected, and there is no way for the power to erupt in the battle.


    An invisible black hole appeared around Li Yu, and the surrounding sword gas was continuously collected by the system.


    Without the threat of Jianqi, Xianjian Tianchi is just a steep mountain.


    He drove the light, Li Yu collected sword energy all the way, and rushed directly to the top of the mountain.


    There is a clear lake on the top of Laoshan.


    The sparkling light flashes not water, but infinite sword light.


    There are several ancient pines on the banks of the lake, with branches and knots, like old dragon coiled, vigorous and ancient.


    There is a stone table under the ancient tree, such as a lying cow crossing.


    "Is this the place where Akamatsu is enlightened?"


    Li Yu saw the scene at the top of the mountain, only felt a vast and unparalleled, the sword of tearing the sky to cut into the sky, it seems that all things in the world, everything is not cut!


    "What a strong sword!"


    Even if there is a systematic collection of sword gas, Li Yu still feels a guilty conscience about this sword. "The red sword''s sword intention is really powerful and invincible! Unfortunately, this kind of existence that can almost destroy the world, but still can''t live forever. Helpless sitting. "


    · The road of longevity in this world has been cut off. Even if the emperor succeeded, I was only a thousand years longevity, which is a pity.


    "This invincible sword meaning, this sword breaks the swords of all ways, let me show its edge!"


    ԥ Li Yu waved his sleeves, the system quickly charged the sword of the surrounding. As time passed, the sword qi became thinner, and in the end, the sword qi on the mountain peak was completely collected.


    "Although these swords are extraordinary, the most powerful one is Xianjian Tianchi!"


    Li Yu''s eyes turned to Jianhu, a sword-like water, with a smile on his face. "This fairy sword Tianchi didn''t even dare to touch Ye Hei in the original drama. We can see its power."


    Wuxian Sword Tianchi is a washing pool for red pine nuts.


    Akasaka Matsuri spent most of her life practicing sword and awakening here. The fairy sword Tianchi was infected day and night by the red pine nut sword intent, and every drop of the lake water contained the immortal sword light, condensing the supreme sword intention. Once the sword gas erupts, it is enough to destroy the world.


    "This immortal sword Tianchi is infinitely powerful and naturally cannot be ignored."


    ԥ Li Yu walked to the lake, reached out to the lake, and the invisible black hole rushed out at Li Yu''s fingertips.


    "�� ..."


    Infinite sword light tumbling like water waves. Wan Jian Qiming, Sen Sen chilling frightening. Tianchi seems to be unwilling to be charged, roaring in anger.


    However, all this makes no sense.


    The system directly extracts the endless stream of lake water, and the extraction speed is extremely fast. The sparkling water surface of Xianjian Tianchi continued to drop. About ten minutes later, a huge lake dried up.


    �� The breeze is slowly blowing around, the clouds are light and light.


    I never had an aggressive sword again.


    �� "Okay! This is a big gain!"


    � Li Yu glanced at the "resource library" and saw the fairy sword Tianchi inside with light like water, and immediately smiled.


    Although the system scans all the resource information of this world, it takes a lot of energy to produce it.


    I take this Xianjian Tianchi as an example. If Li Yu wants to make the Xianjian Tianchi, I am afraid that there will be little more than a thousand points of energy left. Without enough energy sources, how could Li Yu be so profligate?


    At this moment, Xianjian Tianchi has been harvested. If you use the power of Xianjian Tianchi, you will not lose system energy.


    With the sword intention of red pine nuts, with this fairy sword Tianchi, Li Yu can use great power without consuming system energy. It is very helpful for him to pretend to be an expert and play the role of grandpa, and also makes himself more secure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time ... Zhou Yi should have arrived at the Daleiyin Temple site? "


    ԥ Li Yu looked up at the sky, a smile on his face, "With the Xianjian Tianchi, don''t worry about consuming the system energy too much, the Big Dipper can also go around. Then ... Go for a ride!"


    A sword light rose into the sky, straight up into the sky.


    Li Yu used the power of Xianjian Tianchi to drive Jianguang to fly away, and rushed towards the fainting star.


    At this moment, staring at the stars.


    Zhou Zhouyi and his party just came out of the bronze giant coffin.


    "Where is this?"


    I saw a desolation in front of me, and into the vast earth covered with reddish brown gravel.


    Desolate and dead, looking around, Shino has no vitality.


    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, where is this?"


    He walked out of the giant bronze coffin, and Zhou Yi asked "Tai Shang Tian Shu" in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, this is the first stop of Xingkong Ancient Road, fascinating the stars."


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu replied, "The Ghost Star was also a sacred place in the past. Unfortunately, it fell. His Majesty, not far away is the ruins of the Daleiyin Temple. His Majesty will go and explore it, and he will gain something."


    "Daleiyin Temple? Buddha''s Daleiyin Temple? Is it here?"


    Zhou Yi was taken aback, looking in the direction indicated by the spirit of the heavenly book, and he saw a faint light.


    "Daozu said that when I arrived at Da Leiyin Temple, I was required to sacrifice the linden tree. So it seems that Daozu had already expected this?"


    Zhou Yi looked up to the direction of Daleiyin Temple and took a deep breath. "I hope the harvest of Daleiyin Temple will not let me down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to visit, the latest, fastest, The hottest serial works are at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 10： This is how Grandpa works

    A sword light passed by like a meteor.


    Li Yu''s figure landed on the ancient stars.


    "This sword is really magical."


    Li Yu saw the red-brown desolate sight in front of her eyes, and nodded with a smile, "It''s so fast now. Compared to the previous Xia Guangfei, it''s much faster."


    "This position ..."


    ԥ Li Yu looked around and couldn''t tell the direction at all. "Well, I have a system and I''m not afraid to get lost."


    "System, indicating the direction of Da Lei Yin Temple."


    The system flashed a compass-like thing momentarily, and the shimmering arrow directly indicated the direction.


    "It''s convenient."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, and when he drove Jianguang to rise into the air, he suddenly heard the system prompting "Host Zhou Yi has entered Daleiyin Temple."


    "Is Zhou Yi already here?"


    Li Yu stopped Jianguang Feiyu and opened the system connection. "Daleiyin Temple is pretty good except for the linden tree, all others are broken copper and iron. It''s too early to take off again in Jiulong, so watch the show first. Come on! "


    "System, take over Heavenly Books."


    I found a rock and sat down. Li Yu directly took over the "Taishangtianshu" system through the system connection, and watched the actions of Zhou Yi and his party through the "Taishangtianshu" system.


    Zhou Yi walked out of the Tiangong ruins.


    "This is the Daleiyin Temple? How did the Buddha''s dojo run into this?"


    Fifty meters in front of the temple, a dilapidated ancient temple stood quietly, a little bean-like light, looming out of the temple door.


    In front of the ancient temple, a huge old tree stood.


    Ancient trees withered throughout. Although the branches are vigorous like a dragon, there are only five or six emerald green leaves scattered on the entire tree.


    "This is the linden tree?"


    Zhou Yi looked at this ancient dry tree and frowned slightly, "Tao Zu asked me to sacrifice the linden tree. How should I sacrifice it?"


    "Zhou Yi is kind of credible!"


    Li Yu saw this scene and nodded with a smile, "Bodhi tree and the bodhi tree can make people enlighten and improve their understanding. I''ll keep this thing!"


    ԥ Li Yu thought a move and instructed the spirit of Tianshu to explain to Zhou Yi.


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu is originally something similar to an intelligent program. Li Yu ordered, and the spirit of Tianshu immediately responded.


    "Your Majesty need not worry."


    The spirit of Yuntianshu showed form, and after Zhou Yi saluted, he said, "Your Majesty, to sacrifice the Bodhi tree to Daozu, you just need to stand near the Bodhi tree, meditate on the name of Daozu in your heart, and say the offering.


    "That''s it? Daozu really has great power!"


    Zhou Yi expressed a feeling in his heart and walked towards Da Leiyin Temple.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and others also walked out of the ruins and saw the temple.


    ��ô "How can there be a temple?"


    "There is a dead tree, what a big tree!"


    When I saw the dead tree in the old temple in front of me, everyone was surprised to discuss it.


    �� "Ah! Zhou Yi, be careful. This place is weird."


    �� Li Xiaoman saw Zhou Yi walking towards the ancient temple and reminded him quickly.


    "It''s all right!"


    Zhou Yi turned his head and smiled at Li Xiaoman, and continued to move forward.


    The others followed carefully.


    He came to the front of the ancient Bodhi tree, and Zhou Yi stood still, thinking in his heart: "The ancestor of the Tao is above, disciple Zhou Yi sacrifices the ancient tree of Bodhi according to the agreement. Please ask Daozu to smile."


    "��"


    There was a slight bang, and an invisible wave swept across the ancient Bodhi tree.


    The huge ancient Bodhi tree suddenly shattered, no wood dust splashed, no dead branches flying around, and some were just flying fly ash, one after another.


    "Very good!"


    A faint voice sounded in Zhou Yi''s ear. Zhou Yi seemed to see a simple-looking old man nodding at him with a smile.


    "Haha! Both the Bodhi Tree and Bodhi are here!"


    Li Yu couldn''t help laughing. This kind of thing that instructs others to work for their own benefit is really cool!


    This so-called sacrifice is not the use of the resource collection function of the "Too Heavenly Book" connection system. It''s really convenient to use this trick to pretend to be a ghost.


    "Ah ... what happened?"


    "Zhou Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Ah! My eyes are fascinated by gray. Help me blow."


    When Zhou Yi sacrificed the ancient tree of Bodhi, the people behind him happened to be nearby. The ancient Bodhi tree turned into fly ash, and immediately made these people ashamed.


    "Sorry! Sorry!"


    Zhou Yi apologized and apologized to the crowd, explaining, "I don''t know what happened! As soon as I got here, the tree suddenly turned gray."


    Of course, Zhou Yi would not admit that this was his fault, and in the blink of an eye came up with a reason for excuse.


    ���� "Maybe this tree has been turned into fly ash, but it hasn''t scattered. When you came here, the sound of footsteps shook it and it just broke.


    "This is quite possible."


    Ye Yefan nodded. "When many antiquities were unearthed, I also encountered this kind of problem. When it was intact, it broke when it was touched."


    "Hmm! When we enter the ancient temple, be careful."


    Zhou Yi nodded his head, glanced at the crowd, and said, "Even ancient trees can turn into flying ash. Who knows if this ancient temple will collapse? Everyone be careful."


    Zhou Yi said, moving forward carefully.


    At this time, in Zhou Yi''s mind, Li Yu instructed the spirit of Tianshu to start talking again.


    The spirit of the heavenly book said: "Your Majesty, your future achievements must be extraordinary, but your current strength is slightly inadequate. There are still some broken Buddhist treasures in the Great Leiyin Temple. You can redeem these treasures by reclaiming them Some power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A broken Buddha treasure? "


    Xi Zhouyi''s face remained calm, but a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "Too heavenly books are all-encompassing, but everything needs energy points to exchange. Recycling these Buddha treasures, I can exchange for extraordinary power."


    "stop!"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi quickly turned around and looked at the people behind him. "Everyone, just now, along the way, bones and bones, whether this ancient temple is in danger or not, it is unclear."


    The expression on Zhou Yi''s face was a little dignified. "I suggest choosing a few people to investigate first. If there is no danger, then only those who are behind will have time to rescue. What''s your opinion?"


    �� "Cut! Who knows what idea you have?"


    �� Liu Yunzhi sneered at Zhou Yi with a sneer, "Choose a few people to investigate? Are you looking for someone to go to mine? If you are in danger, you will be sent to death? If you are good, you will share it? Why don''t you go to investigate?


    "Liu Yunzhi, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Yi intentionally showed anger on his face, but secretly gave Liu Yunzhi a praise, which was a good cooperation.


    "Since I proposed it, of course I am going!"


    Zhou Yi stood up with a look of righteousness, "Is there anyone willing to go with me?"


    "..."


    There was silence for a while.


    "Forget it! I''ll go alone!"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and walked away, but he laughed secretly.


    Li Yu is also laughing.


    "Zhou Yi, I''m really deliberate! This kid is a personal thing. It''s a pity ... Even if you are more powerful, you can''t escape the old man''s palm! The fastest, hottest serial works are at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 11： There is a system of willfulness

    "Is this Bodhi?"


    Li Yuyu lazily lay half on the rock, holding a walnut-sized bodhi seed in his hand, watching the lines and patterns intertwined above it, naturally manifesting the image of a compassionate Buddha!


    "This thing is the seed of the tree of God of Enlightenment? I don''t know how effective it is to enhance understanding and open the mind."


    The bodhi seeds in His hand were dark and unremarkable. Among them, the Buddha is natural, simple and natural, and faintly exudes a sense of Zen charm.


    "In the original work, Ye Tiandi is just a mortal. Although he also knows some monastic knowledge, it is only a little fur. But he holds the Bodhizi and can read the Taoist scriptures. It can be seen that Bodhizi''s effect is extraordinary."


    ԥ Li Yu held the bodhizi in front of her eyes and smiled.


    "I have exchanged no sutras, although all the knowledge is in my mind, but there is still a big gap to really understand it and master it. This bodhizi is just the solution to my anxiety!"


    Li Yu smiled and saved the bodhi seeds into the system''s resource library.


    The system resource library has the same function as storage space, which surprises Li Yu even more.


    He took back the bodhi seeds, and Li Yu''s gaze looked at the six emerald bodhi leaves.


    After receiving the linden tree, the huge linden tree turned into fly ash, and all the essence was collected into six emerald leaves.


    "Bodhi leaves also have the effect of enlightenment and enlightenment. I will try the effect with one piece first."


    Li Yu took out the bodhi leaves from the system and stuck the jade-like leaves to the center of his eyebrows, and his mind began to look at the beginningless scriptures in his mind.


    A stream flows into the mind from the heart of the eyebrows, and Li Yu''s entire heart is thoroughly washed by this stream. I just feel that my heart is like the moon and wisdom is like light.


    "All things belong to nothing! Everything comes from the beginning!"


    A vast atmosphere like a long river of time circulated in Li Yu''s heart, and the mysterious characters were interpreted one after another. Every sincerity was integrated into Li Yu''s heart.


    "��!"


    A slight sound in Li Yu''s ears sounded like thunder, and Li Yu woke up instantly.


    "It turned out that the bodhi leaf was broken!"


    A puddle of ashes spilled, and the jade-like bodhi leaves turned into fly ash.


    ԥ Li Yu sighed slightly, "The beginninglessness is really profound and profound, mysterious and unpredictable! It is no wonder that the beginninglessness emperor can become the pinnacle of this world. This exercise involves the power of time?"


    With a piece of bodhi leaf, Li Yu realized the ��round sea volume�� without a sutra, and Li Yu fully understood the practice.


    "There are also five bodhi leaves and bodhi seeds. Presumably, it is not a problem to understand that there is no scripture. The level of cultivation is not yet reached. The next few volumes should not be rushed to read."


    Li Yu shakes away the ashes of the bodhi leaves, smiles and stands up. "Look first at how Zhou Yi is doing."


    The connection of Xinxinshen along the system immediately entered the "Too Heavenly Book", and all the scenes around Zhou Yi were displayed in front of Li Yu.


    Daleiyin Temple ruins.


    Zhou Yi went into the ancient temple of Da Leiyin Temple alone.


    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, where is the Buddha treasure you said?"


    Zhou Yi walked into the ancient temple and saw the empty Buddhist temple. Except for an oil lamp, he could not see any sign of the existence of the Buddha''s treasure.


    "��? Did I forget to add a search function to�� Too Heavenly Books ��? Forget it, on which day I ��m in a good mood, I will not add it to him.��


    Li Yu has taken over "Too Heavenly Book", and every move of Zhou Yi cannot escape Li Yu''s eyes. Seeing that Zhou Yi could not find the Buddha treasure, Li Yu let the system pass the position of the Buddha treasure to the Spirit of the Book of Heaven.


    "Elder Rong instructed His Majesty the location of the Buddha treasure."


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu bowed and saluted, and then in Zhou Yi''s mind, the positions of all the broken Buddha vessels were displayed one by one.


    "It''s so convenient."


    Zhou Yi felt a sigh of admiration in his heart, and he even more respected Daozu.


    Following the instructions of the Spirit of the Book of Heaven, Zhou Yi collected the broken Buddha artifacts on the ground one by one.


    The oil lamp, bowl, buddha, buddha beads, diamond pestle, incense burner, ring ruler, bronze bell, golden bell, fish drum, and Ruyi were collected by broken pieces of Buddha, and a smile appeared on Zhou Yi''s face.


    ��ȡ Every broken Buddha artifact was charged, and the spirit of the heavenly book told him how much energy had been increased. Zhou Yi thought that he would be able to redeem the extraordinary power immediately, and his heart became hotter and cuter.


    Li Yu also smiled when she saw the various broken Buddha artifacts constantly appearing in the resource library.


    ���� In addition to the remaining Buddha power, these materials are also very extraordinary. The system even gives a hint that it can be repaired. Only Li Yu rejected it.


    He is playing the ancestral ancestor now, of course, he will not take out the Buddha instrument to shame his eyes. Immediately after that, it was time for the crocodile ancestors to be fierce. It is not bad to extract the power of the Buddha and protect the boy Zhou Yi.


    Mr. Zhou, keep picking up the tatters!


    "Even this stone Buddha is a treasure of Buddha? So is that plaque?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the instructions of the spirit of Tianshu, and was stunned. Only these broken Buddha wares, even the Buddha statues and the plaques of the gates have to be demolished?


    However, Zhou Yi thought that he was a descendant of Daozu, and immediately thought of something like "the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism", and there was no psychological pressure on it.


    "Let ��s take it!"


    Zhou Yi waved his hand at the stone Buddha, and the huge Buddha image disappeared without any trace.


    ԥ After this Buddha entered the resource library, Li Yu grinned.


    "This is a good thing! Om, oh, oh, ba, mi, ��, the six-character Daming Mantra. Although the system contains information about Daming Mantra, the Daming Mantra on the stone Buddha can be used directly without cultivation ! "


    Li Yu''s face was a little happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the original work, the stone Buddha destroyed himself. This is really too wasteful. The complete six-character Daming curse is infinitely powerful!


    "Zhou Yi, how are you doing?"


    "Zhou Yi, what''s going on inside?"


    He just received the stone Buddha, Zhou Yi heard someone outside calling him.


    "I''m fine. There is no danger here. You all come over!"


    I still have n��t collected the plaque from Da Leiyin Temple, and Zhou Yi did n��t collect it directly in front of the crowd. I can only greet others temporarily, and think of a way when I leave.


    I heard Zhou Yi answer, and others came in one after another.


    When I saw the empty Buddhist temple, everyone was shocked, completely unexpected.


    ��ô "How is it empty?"


    "Here ... should there be something?"


    "There are obviously traces of dust on the ground, there must be something."


    �� Liu Yunzhi walked in front of Zhou Yi and said with a sneer: "Zhou Yi, no wonder you want to come in alone to investigate. You originally made this idea? Presumably you got a lot of benefits here?"


    �� Liu Yunzhi turned around and glanced at the others, saying angrily: "Everyone has a share of the things in it, but not Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi got the benefits and must share them with everyone, do you think?"


    "Yep!"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    Some jealous people also echoed.


    "Ha? Zhou Yi is under siege? That''s interesting."


    Li Yu saw this scene, touching his slippery chin and laughing.


    "Zhou Yi, how would you deal with it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 12： Youth, Patriarch is flirting with you

    "Haha. It''s so funny!"


    Zhou Yi sneered and gave Liu Yunzhi a disdainful glance, "Don''t say I didn''t take anything. Even if I took it, this is what I deserve. When I called people to explore with me, why didn''t you come?"


    Zhou Yi pushed Liu Yunzhi away, snorted, and walked out of the Buddhist temple.


    "It''s good! When it''s time to be angry, be angry."


    Seeing this, Li Yu nodded, and was quite satisfied with Zhou Yi''s performance.


    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, give him a hint, the sandstorm is about to appear. Let him take the opportunity to collect the plaque of the Da Lei Yin Temple."


    Li Yu took over "Tai Shang Tian Shu" and directly instructed the spirit of Tian Shu, "Yeah, don''t let him exchange things indiscriminately. When the next crocodile strikes, let him exchange one-time skills, save life first."


    As for Li Yu''s order, the spirit of Tianshu did not hesitate to execute it.


    Zhou Yi walked out of the Great Leiyin Temple.


    I collected dozens of broken Buddha wares, and Zhou Yi felt that he could already exchange some extraordinary abilities.


    "Spirit of the Book, how many energy points do I have now? What can I exchange?"


    Zhou Yi asked the spirit of the heavenly book in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, together with the stone Buddha, you have collected a total of fourteen Buddhist wares. They have a total of eighty-four points of energy." Tianshu Zhiling answered.


    "Um! At eight o''clock, I can exchange some exercises and elixir."


    Zhou Yi nodded his head, a little eager in his heart, "I will have extraordinary power immediately."


    His Majesty, His Majesty, the environment in front of him is not suitable for spiritual practice. His old minister suggested that His Majesty can retain these energy points. In case of danger, he can also exchange for one-time skills to defend himself.


    "Huh? Is this so?"


    Zhou Yi froze for a moment, looked up at the desolate land around him, and nodded, "Oh, I''m a little over-the-top."


    His Majesty, "Your Majesty, a sandstorm is coming. The shield of Da Leiyin Temple will not be able to withstand long, Your Majesty must prepare early."


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu reminded.


    "Sandstorm?"


    Zhou Yi was startled and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, he saw a red-brown sand dust distantly from the distance.


    "I''ll take the plaque from Da Lei Yin Temple first."


    Turned around and looked at the people in the Da Leiyin Temple, Zhou Yi sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Everyone just wants the benefits, but he is not willing to take risks. Is there such a good thing?"


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible wave swept past, and the plaque of Da Leiyin Temple disappeared instantly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire Daleiyin Temple shattered into pieces.


    "Uh? It shattered?"


    When Zhou Yi saw this situation, he was startled, "Soul of Heaven, what is going on?"


    "The Daleiyin Temple has long been ruined, and it was not collapsed only because of the remaining Buddha''s support. Now His Majesty has collected all the Buddha vessels, and the Daleiyin Temple will naturally collapse."


    "Is that so? It''s also fun."


    When Zhou Yi thought of the people in the Buddhist temple, he would surely be ashamed, and could not help but laugh a while.


    as expected.


    The Temple of the Emerald Buddha collapsed into ashes, and everyone screamed and exclaimed.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "The house collapsed! Run away!"


    "Ah! Help!"


    �� A chicken flying dog jumps in Daleiyin Temple. The crowd was covered with ashes, and they rushed out in dismay.


    "Zhou Yi, aren''t you a ghost?"


    Liu Yunzhi ran out with a shameless face and saw Zhou Yi standing leisurely on the side to watch a drama. He suddenly became furious and pointed at Zhou Yi and yelled, "Zhou Yi! Just fine, you collapsed as soon as you came out, it must be your ghost! "


    "To shut up!"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly, glanced at Liu Yunzhi as he looked at the idiot, and stretched his fingers to the horizon, "Look at yourself! Look over there!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was a sound of roar from the distance, and the ground began to tremble, like galloping horses, and raging waves.


    "Ah? What''s that?"


    "Do you know how the ancient temple collapsed now?"


    Zhou Yi gave a dismissive glance at Liu Yunzhi, "So much movement, the Buddha Hall will certainly collapse!"


    "This is ... a sandstorm ... a super storm on Mars!"


    Cui Yang, a devastated ghost, looked at the scene in the distance, his expression changed greatly, English and Chinese mixed together, and he screamed in horror.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, sandstorms swept through. For a moment, the sky was dark, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    The reddish-brown sand and dust that covered the sky completely covered the entire sky, and a big storm that swept the entire Mars started.


    "What the hell!"


    Li Yu watched the overwhelming sandstorm and took a snoring, and quickly turned on the system''s resource collection function.


    An invisible black hole shrouded around Li Yu, and the storm of sand and dust that swept wildly rushed to Li Yu and was absorbed by the system and transformed into energy.


    "The sandstorm has already appeared. The next is the crocodile attack."


    ԥ Li Yu strolled and walked easily in the sand and dust storm. Everywhere he went, it was calm and calm, like Moses walking across the sea, with great power.


    "Unfortunately, no one appreciates the old man''s demeanor. No one looks at it if you want to pretend!"


    ԥ Li Yu couldn''t find a chance to show off, and sighed in depression. "Let''s go to the theater first! Oh, boy, don''t be afraid, the ancestor is flickering at you!"


    Ruins of Daleiyin Temple.


    I was frightened when I saw the sand storm coming.


    "Booming ..."


    Sandstorms swept through, and for a while, the dust was rolling and dark. The people were panicked.


    "Ah! What now?"


    "Dead! Dead!"


    Despair spread in everyone''s hearts.


    "Don''t panic! We still have a life!"


    Zhou Yi looked up at the overwhelming sandstorm and calmly said, "We still have a way to live."


    "There is still a way out? Any way? Hurry up!"


    "Here is Mars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the light curtain is broken, where else can I survive?"


    There is great terror between life and death. The crowd panicked, and the Six Gods were out of control.


    "Forget how we got here?"


    Zhou Yi pointed at the place where Jiulong coffin fell, and said to the crowd.


    ���� "Yes, this may be the only way out."


    Ye Yefan blinked in front of his eyes and nodded.


    "Yes! Yes! That''s fairyland! There must be a way to live!"


    At this time, everyone understood and rushed to the five-color altar.


    The distance is not far.


    The ruins of Leidain Temple are only a few kilometers away from the five-color altar. But this distance seems to be separated by thousands of miles.


    If the five-colored altar is not reached, the mask on the sky will be broken, and everyone will die.


    "Quick! Run!"


    I was ruined all the way along the road, and there were countless broken tiles. The road is not easy, but even the weakest woman in the world is now running desperately.


    "Your Majesty beware, a crocodile comes."


    The sudden reminder of the spirit of the book of Tian Tian made Zhou Yi''s heart shake, "God Crocodile? What?"


    "That''s the thing."


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu showed the image of the **** crocodile in Zhou Yi''s mind, "Your Majesty, this thing is extremely cruel. You must be careful."


    "what!"


    When a woman was running through the ruins, she suddenly made a scream, and fell to the ruins without a sound.


    "Here is the crocodile?"


    Zhou Yi was shocked and clenched his fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, and most popular serial works are at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 13： Open a plug-in for you

    "The **** crocodile appeared, and Zhou Yi has not been able to protect himself."


    Li Yu saw the attack of the crocodile, stepped down, and quickly ordered the "spirit of the heavenly book".


    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, let Zhou Yi''s boy to exchange a group blessing technique, find one from those Buddha wares. In addition, if attack, let him exchange sword energy."


    Whether it is the skill of protecting the body or the sword qi of attack, it comes from the physical object collected by Li Yu, so that it does not need to consume system energy.


    "The landlord''s family has no food left! Only a thousand points of energy, brother still has to pretend to force it, how can he consume it casually?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head, moving forward.


    "Walk on Mars. If it was photographed by a satellite, it would be interesting."


    Li Yu was thinking with gusto while walking.


    I have a system in hand, and the environment on Mars will not affect Li Yu. Exchange some air, what energy does it use? Exchanging air directly into the lungs saves even inhaling.


    Well, this is just boring.


    "Let''s get there sooner!"


    Li Yu couldn''t bear this dusty environment. A ray of light rushed up, and Li Yu flew towards the five-colored altar.


    Daleiyin Temple ruins.


    Ji Zhouyi saw a woman fall to the ground, and her heart tightened.


    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, I want to exchange it."


    A living life is dying in front of her, and the fear of death comes to mind. Zhou Yi was a little panicked.


    "Your Majesty, as you are now, you need to redeem a body protection skill and an attack skill. Your Majesty choose."


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu waved a curtain of light, which was lined with various exchanges.


    "Too much, I''m dazzled, and choose the right one directly."


    Seeing the dense redemption items, Zhou Yi almost broke out with dense phobia.


    "Your Majesty, it is recommended that you choose the�� King Kong Blessing Charm ��for your body protection skills, and you are advised to choose too virtual sword energy for your attack skills.


    "OK. Redeem it now."


    The tone of Zhou Yi can''t wait. Danger is coming, the thirst for power is beyond containment.


    "Exchange succeeded."


    As soon as the spirit of Wu Tianshu waved, an aura of light rushed into Zhou Yi''s body, Zhou Yi felt only a fever all over his body, and his mighty power surging in his body.


    "As King Kong, no evil can invade."


    I heard a Brahma sound, and the golden light fell like rain, and a splendid golden mang was sprinkled on everyone.


    "It turned out to be blessing by the group?"


    Zhou Yi stayed for a while, and quickly asked the spirit of Tianshu, "This skill is blessed by the group? Why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t you need group blessings? Don''t you bring a group of subordinates?"


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu looked at Zhou Yi innocently.


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Zhou Yi was speechless.


    This is actually what Li Yu did. Before connecting through the system and seeing the woman dying in front of her, Li Yu still couldn''t bear it. If you can save one more, try to save one. It doesn''t take any effort.


    The golden light spread over the whole body of everyone, and everyone was taken aback.


    "Ah? This is ..."


    "Oh? I seem to be getting stronger!"


    "Yes. Yes. I don''t feel tired, either."


    After Jin Guang sprinkled all over his body, everyone clearly felt that the fatigue of the body was swept away, and his strength became much stronger.


    "Zhou Yi!"


    �� Liu Yunzhi stared at Zhou Yi with an angry expression suddenly, "You put these golden lights out. You really have hidden things! Zhou Yi, how dare you swallow it? Hurry up and hand it in."


    "Zhou Yi? Is he?"


    I heard Liu Yunzhi''s words, and everyone looked at Zhou Yi together, all looking a little different.


    "when����"


    The golden light on Liu Yunzhi''s body flashed and made a sound like Zhong Ming. Liu Yunzhi just felt that a violent collision came, causing him to slap on his feet and almost fell down.


    "Zhou Yi, how dare you do it?"


    �� Liu Yunzhi stared at Zhou Yi with red eyes, his face full of resentment.


    "Stupid!"


    Zhou Yichao yelled at Liu Yunzhi and pointed out like a sword and waved it out.


    �� A cold and sharp sword smashed through the air, a slap, blood splattered.


    A broken monster fell to the ground.


    The tadpole monster is about ten centimeters long, with thin fingers, like snakes and snakes, and crocodiles and non-crocodile. The whole body is covered with black scale armor, which is extremely eerie.


    "Ah? What is this?"


    "Is this monster attacking us just now?"


    When everyone saw the corpse of the monster, they couldn''t help taking a breath. I''m afraid there are more than one of these monsters, if many come ...


    "This is the **** crocodile? What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Zhouyi looked at the broken crocodile and shrugged his lips.


    "Go!"


    He shouted, and everyone ran wild.


    Even if Liu Yunzhi had the intention to take advantage of the crowd and force Zhou Yi to surrender his income, he had to give up temporarily.


    "when����"


    "when����"


    He fled all the way, and someone kept ringing Zhongming and was hit by a cricket. But this layer of golden light is extremely powerful, and the attack of the **** crocodile did not really hurt people.


    Zhou Yi caught up with a sword and chopped down the several **** crocodiles.


    Soon, the crowd ran to the five-colored altar.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Finally escaped!"


    Everyone stood on the five-color altar, gasping for a while.


    A moment later, the light curtain covering the storm continued to shrink, and gradually, only a thin layer of light curtain covering the five-color altar was left. It was surrounded by endless sandstorms.


    "The five-colored altar is absorbing the power of the light curtain? Will the Kowloon Bronze Coffin continue to rely on these forces to start?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the shrinking light curtain, nodded, and asked the spirit of the heavenly book, "Soul of the heavenly book, where will this bronze coffin reach?"


    His Majesty, "His Majesty, the bronze coffin will reach the Big Dipper."


    "The Big Dipper? What does it look like?"


    Zhou Yi was interested in the Big Dipper, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked quickly.


    "The Big Dipper is a world where practitioners gather, and heroes from all walks of life gather. When your Majesty arrives in the Big Dipper, you can compete with heroes from all walks of life."


    "Is the practitioner''s world? It''s great!"


    Zhou Yi shook his fist, his heart twitched.


    "Zhou Yi!"


    �� Liu Yunzhi''s roar interrupted Zhou Yi''s communication with the spirit of Tianshu.


    "Something?"


    Zhou Yi turned his head to Liu Yunzhi and asked slightly.


    "Are you still loading garlic?"


    �� Liu Yunzhi pointed at Jin Guangchao Zhou Yi and said, "Do you want to swallow it alone? Isn''t this golden light spell you got in the ancient temple? Everyone has a share, you want to swallow it alone, there is no way!"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    "Everyone has a share in this immortal. It is impossible to justify it alone."


    "Yes! Hand it over! Hand it over!"


    Some jealous people also clamored.


    "Want me to hand it over? Why? Don''t forget, if it weren''t for me, you would all die on the road. I don''t know what to be grateful for, but you still want to grab my stuff?"


    The look on Zhou Yi''s face was a little bad.


    "This thing is everyone''s. Give us the golden light spell, you should do it. The rest of us get the treasure, can we protect everyone the same?"


    Liu Yunzhi rebuked Zhou Yi aloud for his righteousness.


    "when����"


    "when����"


    The bell rang again, and the two classmates next to Li Xiaoman and Ye Fan shook their bodies, and the whole body of gold flashed.


    "Ah! There are monsters coming again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 14： Grandpa

    "Ah! Help!"


    "Zhou Yi, come and help."


    There was a monster coming again, and everyone couldn''t help but persecute Zhou Yi to hand over the treasure, and quickly wanted Zhou Yi to ask for help.


    Qun Lian kept looking for Liu Yunzhi, who was troublesome in Zhou Yi, and at the moment he narrowed his neck and hid.


    "You all back."


    Zhou Yi waved his sword and chopped a sword, and killed the crocodile who just rushed over, and commanded everyone.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    A rush of black light burst out of the storm outside the light curtain, and a large group of **** crocodiles swarmed like tide.


    "Ah! Help! Help!"


    "Zhou Yi! Come!"


    "Save me! Zhou Yi, hurry up!"


    The crocodile crocodile rushed into the light curtain and slammed into the crowd. Although Jin Guang had not broken, it was already in danger. The crowd shouted in panic.


    "So much?"


    Zhou Yi kept waving his sword and beheaded, but the crocodile came continuously, and Zhou Yi was a little bit confused.


    "Your Majesty, you can redeem a glazed heart lamp spell."


    "Glass heart lamp? Redeem, hurry up."


    "The glass heart lamp, burn out the demon!"


    A white flare of light washed away from Zhou Yi''s hands, and a "scream" swept across the entire five-color altar.


    "� ..."


    The flames of fire swept across, like the flames of Hagiwara. All the **** crocodiles around the five-colored altar were suddenly screamed by this flame and turned into a pile of black ash.


    "impressive!"


    Seeing this flame instantly burned the tide-like **** crocodile into ashes, Zhou Yi opened his mouth and was surprised.


    Although the eyes of others looking at Zhou Yi are somewhat inexplicable, they are more of fear. Only Liu Yunzhi''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "Howling ..."


    Suddenly, a terrifying roar came from the storm, and the thunderstorm-like sandstorm was covered by it. It seemed that a giant beast broke free from the shackles and made a loud roar.


    "What is this?"


    "Is there any other monster on Mars?"


    "This momentum ... I''m afraid this monster is terrible!"


    Everyone was so pale that they began to tremble.


    "Roar����"


    There was a loud roar, and it seemed that even the storm was shaken by the roar.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ground shook.


    Everyone felt a violent shaking of the earth. A kilometer away, a savage, terrifying and horrifying atmosphere blasted into the sky, shaking the world!


    A pair of red eyes, like two lanterns hanging high in the sky.


    Even through the dust storm, everyone clearly felt a kind of fear from the soul, and could not help shaking.


    "Boom!"


    The tadpole is like a volcanic explosion, with countless rocks. A huge boulder with a large house smashed beside the five-colored altar, and it was so shocking that everyone shook.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Zhou Zhouyi also felt like drumming in his heart. This power scared him too much.


    "Your Majesty, this is a crocodile ancestor, a demon holy!"


    "Sao Sheng? What level is this?"


    Zhou Yi froze for a moment, and was very disturbed by this word of "holy".


    Those who carry a "holy" are all extremely scary characters! Like Qi Tian Da Sheng, it is too easy to associate.


    "Holy man, that is the existence that can tear the sky and break the planet!"


    "what?"


    Zhou Yi is covered with magpies. Shatter the planet, should it be so cruel? Can I afford such a fierce existence? There is no system for nothing! This is really over!


    "Om ..."


    There was a roar of the five-colored altar, and the five-colored brilliance went straight to the sky.


    �� An ancient rune of five colors appeared in the sky. The figure of Taiji gossip appeared faintly, and the ancient road of starry sky was about to open.


    "It''s about to start! Great!"


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry out of here!"


    The brilliance of the five-colored altar illuminated everyone''s hopes for escape from the birth.


    "Om! Om! Om!"


    The five-colored altar trembled, and the figure of Taiji gossip in the sky had taken shape.


    The signs of gossip, kun, ��, ��, ��, gen, quake, li, kan, and the gossip symbol have successively sparkled. Around them, the space is distorted and the light is blurred.


    However ...


    The gossip runes continued to shine, constantly arranging and combining, but never lighted up at the same time. The rune light slowly faded again, and the huge Taiji gossip trembled, and it seemed to soon collapse.


    "How could this be����"


    "Unable to start? What is going on?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly lost their hearts. The five-color altar cannot be activated, so it is dead!


    "Sand! Sand! Sand!"


    Thousands of **** crocodiles rushed again, and the black scale armor was undulating, like the dark tide.


    "Damn!"


    Zhou Yi turned pale and waved a moon-white flare, blocking the crocodile that usually came from the tide.


    "Roar����"


    A behemoth soared into the sky, and a huge roar shook the sky!


    Two huge lantern-like blood eyes, rushing from distance to distance in the dark! The monstrous flames shook the world.


    "what����"


    It was just this breath that made everyone chill, and all the conscious souls would collapse. Everyone was stunned, and almost fell to the five-colored altar.


    "How to deal with such a powerful existence?"


    Zhou Zhouyi felt depressed for a while, "Did my journey end here? I haven''t met the heroes of the Big Dipper, and I haven''t fought the Quartet. Will I die here? I am not willing!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well? You still have a way? Hurry! Hurry!"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lighted, and the spirit of Chaotian Shu kept urging.


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten who gave you�� Too Heavenly Book ��?��


    "Ah?�� Too Heavenly Book '', Daozu! Daozu! Yes, Daozu is so powerful that he will not talk about removing this evil! Haha! There is a rescue! There is a rescue! "


    When Zhou Yi was overjoyed, he immediately fell to his knees on the ground, respectfully scratching his head, "Dao Zu is on top, disciple Zhou Yi sincerely worships. Please Dao Zu to be holy, to demons and demon!"


    "��!"


    In the distance, a sword light soared into the sky, and a fierce sword howl shook the sky.


    A figure burst into the air.


    With short hair and Tsing Yi, a teenager about sixteen years old, like Moses separating the sea, Shi Ran came step by step in the storm.


    The violent storm was raging, but the man''s side was calm and calm. It seemed that the storm that covered the sky did not dare to prey in front of him.


    "It''s him?"


    �� Li Xiaoman covered his mouth, surprised, "Too high? If he comes, we will be saved!"


    "It''s him?"


    Ye Yefan looked at the boy with a changeable look. He had a faint feeling, as if he had missed something.


    "Daozu!"


    Zhou Yi cried with joy and fell to the ground.


    "Mixed Yuan first judges Taoism first, and often there is often no natural.


    Ziqi came 30,000 miles to the east, and Hanguan Pass began for 5,000 years. "


    Li Yushi Shi Ran walked into the five-colored altar and nodded with smile. "The poor road is too high, I have seen you all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, most popular The serial works are all at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 15： Patriarch Shenwei

    "Immortal, help!"


    "Please Daxian, get rid of demons and demons!"


    "Daxian help! Daxian help!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s arrival, everyone was ecstatic and kept begging and shouting.


    "The Patriarch is merciful! Save the suffering!"


    Zhou Yi fell to the ground and looked at Li Yu with excitement.


    "No need to be polite, get up."


    Li Yu waved his sleeves and lifted Zhou Yi with a force. Turning his head to look at the others, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "You don''t have to be alarmed, now that the poor road has arrived. Naturally you will be fine."


    "Roar����"


    The crocodile ancestor apparently disagreed with Li Yu.


    A terrifying roar rang, a huge figure like a mountain, rushing from the midst of the sky with a dreadful fierce blood, boundless blood.


    "what����"


    The people in the five-colored altar suddenly screamed, shaking with trembling.


    "Sinner beast!"


    ԥ Li Yu raised a brow, turned and pointed at the crocodile rushing rushing, shouting loudly: "Sinner animal! Be brave!"


    Li Yu stood with his hands in his hands, extended his right hand and pointed it like a sword, facing the crocodile ancestor like a mountain, and gently stroked it.


    "�� ..."


    A wailing sword screamed through the clouds.


    Jian Yingying''s sword-light beamed straight into the sky. Cut off the storm, split the dust and cover the sky.


    The sword was cut out, the storm calmed down, the dust disappeared, and the starry sky appeared again in front of everyone.


    "� ..."


    The crocodile ancestor issued a terrible misery, the huge figure twisted wildly, the spattering blood flickered with a brilliant light, like a raindrop.


    "The Patriarch is mighty!"


    When Zhou Yi saw Li Yu''s understatement, he hit the crocodile ancestors. He was immediately overjoyed and congratulated him quickly.


    "Great immortal!"


    "Da Xian is invincible!"


    The people on the five-color altar were also smiling and cheering loudly.


    "How can you raise your hands?"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled with a relaxed smile and nodded. In fact, he felt a huge wave in his heart, and his hands and feet began to tremble.


    "It was just an injury? The sword qi that inspired Xianjian Tianchi to the maximum extent, just cut him?"


    Although Li Yu''s face was light and windy, she felt a little drummed, "Isn''t the red pine''s sword strength a sword? Can''t even a saint slay? Why can''t even a demon slay?"


    "Roar����"


    After the crocodile ancestor was injured, there was another roar, the tantrum rolled and covered the sky.


    ��ɫ The whole body of black scale armor squeaked, and the crocodile ancestor became a human figure by cavitation. The black scale armor turned into a pair of black gold armor, covering the whole body.


    The demon''s energy converged, and a figure fell to the ground.


    This is a middle-aged man, two meters tall, with a full body armor, tall and majestic, like a **** of war.


    "Roar����"


    A middle-aged man like a demon fell to the ground and roared to the sky. The savage and violent atmosphere shook the world like a stormy sea.


    "what����"


    The people on the five-colored altar screamed again, scared by the cruel weather of the crocodile ancestors.


    "��!"


    Li Yu shouted loudly, a peaceful and pure, bright atmosphere, like ripples.


    A gentle and upright breath wipes out the hearts of everyone, clears everyone''s minds, and sweeps away the fear in their hearts.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Grandpa!"


    Zhou Zhouyi was also frightened by the arrogance of the crocodile. After being washed by this breath, he suddenly sobered up and thanked Li Yu with shame.


    "No need to be polite."


    ԥ Li Yuchao nodded in Zhou Yi, but his heart was helpless. This method was obviously the method of the bald guys just now? The old man plays Daozu! It''s a bit lost to use baldness.


    But Li Yu couldn''t help it. In the face of the threat of the crocodile ancestor, he didn''t dare to consume energy easily. You can only deal with the spell on the broken Buddha.


    "Shit, how dare you hurt me?"


    The tall, burly middle-aged man stared at Li Yu, and his **** eyes showed endless brutality. Step by step, the surroundings are turbulent, the spirits are vertical and horizontal, the fierce flame is like a demon.


    "This evil is so strong?"


    ԥ Li Yu felt a little tight in her heart, but now she can''t admit it.


    "Sinner beast!"


    Li Yu shook his sleeve, pointed his finger at the crocodile ancestor, and shouted loudly, "Sin beast, you have been suppressed by Shakyak for thousands of years, but you still do n��t know how to repent? Poor Tao just gave you a small punishment, just to let you know Back. If you are stubborn, you will not be merciless. "


    "Hmm! The ants-like things are just borrowing the sword energy of red pine nuts. Dare to say a word!"


    The crocodiles sneered at the corners of the crocodile ancestors and came up step by step. "Scarlet ants, I will let my children tear you a little bit."


    "Damn, he even saw that I was using a red pine nut?"


    Li Yu made a sudden break in his heart. Just now, the sword qi in the fairy sword Tianchi has erupted to the utmost, but he can only chop the crocodile ancestor and cannot kill.


    The kendo of Chichi pine nut is indeed slashed, but the sword qi in the fairy sword Tianchi is not the killing sword qi chopped out by Chi pine nut, but the sword qi that is automatically emitted when practicing sword and enlightenment.


    There is naturally a difference between practicing sword and killing the enemy. There is a sword intention but no killing intention, the Jianqi in Xianjian Tianchi is a bit inadequate. It is natural to destroy the enemies under the Holy Order, but it is not enough to face the opponents of the Holy Order.


    "Even against the crocodile ancestor with red pine nut sword, even if they are evenly matched, they will ping-pong-pong-pong for a long time, and then when they are in danger, the Jedi erupts. This style is really not in line with the style of an expert!"


    The corner of Li Yu''s eyes glanced around slightly, and he secretly made up his mind, "If you can''t leave Zhouyi this boy with an invincible impression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With his heart, it would not be impossible to be a white-eyed wolf one day. may."


    "More importantly, my own strength is too poor. In case a crocodile ancestor hits a move, isn''t he dead without slag? So ..."


    "Sinner beast! If you do n��t know how to repent, then you will blame the poor and the heart."


    With a touch of pity in Li Yu ��s eyes, he sighed and shook his head toward the crocodile ancestor.


    ԥ Li Yu waved his hand in pity, a burst of green spirits burst out, turned into a yo-yo circle by cavitation, sloshed around, and hit the head of the crocodile with a "dang".


    "��!"


    The crocodile ancestor''s eyes froze, one fell to the ground, and then there was no sound.


    "Uh ... is that done?"


    At the five-color altar, everyone was stunned.


    The fierce flame, the immortal demon who lives forever, exists as a demon, just tapped so lightly and died?


    "The Patriarch''s Power!"


    Zhou Yicheng is sincere, respectful and respectful.


    Although he almost believed eight or nine points about the identity of Taoist ancestor Li Yu played, he still had some suspicions in his heart. Seeing this circle at this moment and seeing this signature magical power, I have no more doubts.


    This is obviously "King Kong Zhuo"! In addition to Sanqing Yiqi, King Kong Zhuo is the signature of Laojun!


    "Da Xian Shen Wei!"


    The people on the five-color altar worshiped respectfully.


    "No courtesy!"


    Li Yu laughed in his heart, this forced pretend, you can hit full marks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mobile phone users Please read it.

 Chapter 16： Ride a ride

    "The body of the crocodile ancestor is also a good thing!"


    ԥ Li Yu stepped forward, waving his sleeves, the resource collection function was launched, and the crocodile ancestor''s body was collected into the resource library.


    "Sleeve ... in the sleeve?"


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth wide and looked envious.


    I really deserve to be the ancestor! Such supernatural powers are so understated. This thigh must be held tightly. Zhou Yi looked at Li Yu very earnestly.


    "Finally nothing happened!"


    ԥ Li Yushi Shi Ran walked back to the five-colored altar, secretly relieved.


    If it is not for the bronze coffin, or if it is supported by the energy of the fairy world in the bronze coffin, this time it will be contained.


    ԥ Li Yu was secretly alert for a few minutes.


    With the system, Li Yu is a little bit fluttering. This time also sounded a wake-up call for him. Now is not the time to run rampant, we must be careful.


    "The Taoist ancestors in this world should be regarded as Tianzun''s strength. Although the crocodile ancestors have the demon sage cultivation, the original book also smashed people into a dead dog with a few sticks. Of course, they cannot stop Tianzun''s blow."


    ԥ Li Yu turned his head and glanced at the bronze coffin.


    �һ� I exchanged the energy of Little Fairy for the Celestial Strike. It should not consume too much energy. As long as Xiaoxianjie is not broken, there should be no problems.


    This world is too deep! Still be careful.


    "Om ..."


    Over the five-colored altar, the gossip runes are fully lit, the huge Taiji figure is manifested in mid-air, the yin and yang fish begin to tremble, and it seems that the portal is about to be opened.


    Due to the lack of energy, the five-color altar has not been successfully launched before. After Li Yu cut the crocodile ancestor, the blood of the demon holy fell and was absorbed by the five-color altar. The energy of the five-color altar is enough.


    "The ancient starry sky is about to open. Everyone, how about taking a ride?"


    ԥ Li Yuchao smiled and walked towards the bronze coffin. "Everyone is a destined person. On the road to spiritual practice, you will be on this road."


    "Practice?"


    "Extraordinary?"


    "Chance?"


    Everyone flashed in front of them, and immediately followed Li Yu into the bronze coffin.


    "Om! Om!"


    After the public entered the bronze coffin, the Taiji in the sky had begun to open.


    "�� �!"


    The bronze coffin lid was closed. The coffin suddenly darkened, and a huge shock rose. Nine black dragons pulled the bronze coffin and slowly rushed into the ancient path of the starry sky.


    "Daxian, where does this road lead?"


    "Daxian, what do you mean by chance?"


    "Daxian, can we all practice?"


    After Xun entered the coffin, although the eyes were dark, the enthusiasm of the crowd was not diminished, and he asked Li Yu in a rush of words.


    "This road leads to the Big Dipper. The Big Dipper is a world of practice. Zongmen, family, cave heaven, and sacred places are endless. After you reach the Big Dipper, you have the opportunity to enter the Zongmen and you can practice."


    Li Yu smiled, and answered a word casually, but was thinking of other things in her heart.


    "In the original book, Li Xiaoman was possessed by the crocodile ancestor. The crocodile ancestor was dead at the moment. Naturally, the event of the genus''s possession would not be there again. But that god''s thought ... Did it enter the bronze coffin?"


    Li Yu frowned, exchanged a lighting spell from the system, and waved a bright light, which illuminated the entire bronze coffin.


    The moon-like brightness illuminates the bronze coffin. However, Li Yu found nothing.


    "Wow? Is this a spell? It''s amazing."


    "It''s really convenient to have spells available for lighting!"


    Everyone saw the silver glow in the coffin, as if it was full of moonlight, and it was another sigh of admiration.


    "Oh, just gossip."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled kindly and replied casually, but his heart was not relaxed.


    ϵͳ "System, scan the coffin for the presence of gods!"


    Li Yu ordered to the system in his heart, and Yu Guang''s eyes kept scanning in the coffin.


    In the original work of Sugawara, there is a devotion of a great sanctified body, which crosses the sky with everyone and arrives at the Big Dipper. It also caused a lot of trouble to Ye Hei.


    �� This devotion was severed by Shakya, and his strength was extremely weak. Li Yu has a system in hand and is not afraid of him.


    But the chanting of the gods is the mind body, which can be born with a ghost, if you ca n��t find it, it ��s still a little troublesome.


    "Found the mind body."


    The invisible wave of the system swept through the coffin, showing a vague shadow in Li Yu''s mind. The shadow suddenly followed Ye Fan.


    "This is God''s desire?"


    Li Yu looked at this mass of smoke, shook his head with a smile, "Follow Ye Fan because of the Eucharist? You still have a little value in my hands. Just don''t think about harm People. "


    I smiled and waved, Li Yu''s fingertips rushed out of an invisible wave, like a black hole swept through the black smoke transformed by the gods'' mind.


    "what����"


    A loud scream slammed everyone''s soul. Immortal thoughts were immediately collected by the system and stored in the resource library.


    "Ah? What''s going on?"


    "It seemed a scream just now?"


    "Yes, I heard it too."


    "Daxian, this is just ..."


    The screams of shaking the soul made everyone astounded.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and comforted the crowd, "Don''t worry. It''s just a little ghost sneaking out. Poor people have already taken him away."


    "Little ghost? How can there be ghosts here?"


    Zhou Yi stunned for a moment, and asked Li Yu: "Master, how can there be ghosts here? Is it related to this bronze coffin?"


    "No! This bronze coffin is not a dead man."


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "This little ghost just ran out from under Daleiyin Temple just now."


    "Daleiyin Temple?"


    I heard Li Yu''s words, and everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone is familiar with the title of Daleiyin Temple!


    At this time, everyone thought of the ancient temple on the star and the dead tree.


    "Is that the Daleiyin Temple? That tree is a linden tree?"


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes on Zhou Yi are somewhat inexplicable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Buddha''s dojo, no wonder Zhou Yi will cast golden light spells, which turned out to be such a big deal!


    "Under Daleiyin Temple?"


    What Zhou Yi paid attention to was at another point. He remembered the story of the Buddha''s suppression of demons, and eighteen layers of hell.


    The ghost just now, I''m afraid it wasn''t what the ancestor said. If there is no ancestor present?


    I thought about this, Zhou Yi took a nap all over, secretly rejoicing, looking at Li Yu''s eyes with some gratitude and respect.


    "I''m afraid it will take another day to reach the Big Dipper. Is everyone hungry?"


    Li Yu glanced at the crowd with a smile, and gently waved his sleeves, a pile of food appeared in the bronze coffin.


    "Ken chicken?"


    Everyone looked at this pile of fried chicken, french fries, burgers, cola, and suddenly felt very ridiculous, their expressions were a little weird.


    Well, Dao Zu and Ken Deji are so far apart, they are too out of touch. Even if you take out the peach and ginseng fruit, it is not so surprising!


    "Poverty Road travels around the world, and by chance I heard that these barbaric foods also have merit, so I took some. Why, can''t these things be eaten?"


    Li Yu deliberately made a surprised expression, but in fact there was a smirk in his heart.


    "Can eat! Can eat!"


    Everyone nodded again and again and began to take food, but they were thinking about it.


    "I don''t know which Ken chicken was patronized by Daozu. Looking at this situation, Daozu didn''t seem to want to give money?"


    "Congratulations on the encounter with the gods? Or pity that he lost so many things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 17： This is cheap

    "Look at the harvest first."


    When everyone started eating, Li Yu opened the system resource library and began to check the harvest.


    He borrowed the power of the Little Fairy Realm in the bronze coffin and exchanged a blow from Tianzun to kill the crocodile ancestor directly. Collected the corpse of the crocodile ancestor, a lot of good things.


    First is that armor.


    The black gold armor transformed by the scale armor of the crocodile ancestor was refined by the crocodile ancestor to become the holy garment of the hand, which is already a holy quality. The power under the Holy Level can''t hurt the black gold armor at all.


    "Good thing!"


    Seeing this black gold armor, Li Yu almost laughed.


    Before Li Yu slashed the crocodile ancestor with a sword, it was because the crocodile ancestor was still in physical form, and he had not put on this armor, otherwise he would not be injured.


    "It''s a pity that this armor is too big. If you want to size it, you must worship it yourself. With my current strength, sacrificial armor is too far away!"


    Good things, but temporarily unavailable. Li Yu shook his head and looked at the next item.


    That''s a sword.


    This long sword has a length of three feet and a handle of eight inches. It has a simple shape, a narrow, long sharp edge, and a single-sided blade. Some are similar to Tang swords.


    "This is also a holy soldier."


    When I saw this sword, Li Yu remembered that in the original book, the crocodile ancestor was smashed into a dead dog by a few sticks of human and magic, then peeled and boned, and stewed in a pot.


    "Is this sword the one that was broken by a demon with a bone stick?"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded. Although this sword is inferior to the human bone stick, it also depends on who it is! This is a holy soldier. Who can block a sword under the holy rank?


    With the sword qi in the fairy sword Tianchi, it complements each other and the power is more extraordinary.


    In addition, there is a bronze Buddha statue.


    "It turned out to be an imprisonment? The imprisonment that Shakya used to suppress the crocodiles?"


    Seeing the prompts given after system analysis, Li Yu couldn''t help but jump in his heart.


    In this world, Shakya is the reincarnation of Amitabha, and he has been cultivated through the sky. The restraint he left behind was naturally extraordinary.


    "Although it is an item that can only be used a few times, it is enough."


    ԥ Li Yu felt a ecstasy in his heart, even if this thing can only be used a few times, but without consuming energy, it can emit great power, which is already very good.


    Finally is the crocodile ancestor itself.


    As a demon saint, the crocodile ancestors are all flesh and bones. Each drop of flesh and blood contains infinite essence, full of brilliance and brilliance.


    Think about the body of the crocodile ancestor, how much energy should it have?


    �ܺ� "Very good! I want to use Holy Power, I don''t need to consume energy."


    Originally had Xianjian Tianchi, plus the body of the crocodile ancestor, Li Yu was able to use holy power without worrying about energy consumption.


    "Haha! Great! This bargains!"


    Although the power of the holy class is still a scum in the later period, it is enough to run the world in this time period. What''s more, Li Yu has only stayed in this world for one year.


    Yes, one year.


    ��ʼ The time limit for the initial mission of the system is one year, and Li Yu can only stay in the world for one year.


    "In the end, the deity of the Great Sanctified Body was mourned."


    Seeing the black smoke stored in the resource library, Li Yu shook his head, "It''s useless to keep it, just break it down!"


    "System, break down the devotion of God. Refine his spiritual practice and combat experience."


    With Li Yu''s order, an invisible wave swept across the resource library, and the divine thoughts like black smoke instantly disintegrated and turned into a brilliant light cluster.


    "Back up combat experience and spiritual insights."


    If you want to make a game system in the future, the host can increase strength by adding a skill point. At this time, cultivation for comprehension and combat experience is necessary.


    What''s more, he can use it himself!


    "��? Right! There is another crocodile ancestor! System, refine the crocodile ancestors'' cultivation and experience and fighting experience."


    "The target Yuan Shen is annihilated and cannot be refined!"


    �� "Huh? Primordial annihilation? King Kong smashed it, and even Primordial annihilated?"


    զ Li Yu''s tongue lingered, "Hey guy, Tianzun hit, it''s so hard!"


    I did not refine the ancestral ancestor''s cultivation and combat experience, Li Yu was not disappointed. It is enough to have the insight and experience of the Great Sacred Body Devotion.


    The Great Eucharist is rivaling the presence of the Emperor! This kind of character is already the pinnacle of existence in this world. With this kind of existent spiritual awareness and combat experience, the ancestors are not worth mentioning.


    "hehe, not bad!"


    After checking the harvest, Li Yu was content with a smile on her face.


    "Patriarch, we are done."


    Zhou Yi looked at the messy ground and said a little embarrassedly.


    "Finished?"


    Li Yu looked for a moment, and saw chicken bones and various debris on the ground.


    "Just a few clutter, anyway!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, and gently waved, the debris on the ground suddenly disappeared. Of these debris, Li Yu naturally does not exist in the resource library. After the debris is recovered by the system, it is directly decomposed.


    "It has supernatural powers and it is extremely convenient!"


    Everyone saw this scene, their hearts were fiery, looking at Li Yu''s eyes with a bit of hope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiaozi''s heart has been admiring the Immortal Road for a long time, and he was so miserable that he could give directions. I can see Daxian today. "


    Liu Yunzhi stepped forward suddenly, "Tongtong" fell to the ground with a bang, and said to Li Yu''s heavy hoe, "Please ask Daxian to show mercy and accept me as an apprentice."


    "Huh? Liu Yunzhi is worshiping a teacher?"


    "Yeah? Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "The immortal is right in front of her, isn''t this the obvious immortality?"


    Liu Yunzhi took the lead, and other people also bowed down in front of Li Yu, "Please be immortal and accept me as an apprentice."


    "Damn!"


    When Zhou Yi saw this situation, he felt annoyed, "Liu Yunzhi is really climbing along the pole."


    Xun already regarded himself as a descendant of Li Yu. Zhou Yi was very uncomfortable when he saw the people worship Li Yu.


    But he knew that he couldn''t speak against it. At this time, no matter what the outcome, you can only wait for Li Yu''s decision.


    "I hope the ancestor will not accept them." Zhou Yi thought secretly.


    "Haha. You don''t have to."


    ԥ Li Yu laughed lightly, waved his hand, and a soft force lifted everyone up.


    "Everyone!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "Although you are all destined people, you have nothing to do with poverty! You are born with destiny, and you will definitely follow the path of cultivation. When you reach the Big Dipper, everything will be clear. Don''t worry! "


    "�� �!"


    The bronze coffin suddenly experienced a violent shock, and then began to fall!


    "Look, Big Dipper, isn''t this here?" Li Yu smiled with full face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please go to read.

 Chapter 18： White teenager head

    "Boom!"


    The bronze coffin fell heavily and made a loud noise.


    The coffin cover shifted, and the bright sunlight shone into the bronze coffin, and a fresh air with the smell of earth and flowers floated in.


    "Okay. Everyone, we are here!"


    Li Yu stood up with a smile and walked out of the bronze giant coffin.


    "Are you here? Is this the Big Dipper?"


    "What kind of place is it?"


    "Haha, this is an alien planet! I don''t know what an alien looks like?"


    Everyone was talking excitedly, and they followed Li Yu out of the bronze coffin.


    The sun is shining brightly, the sky is blue, and there is beautiful green mountains and water in front of you.


    At this moment, they were on a mountain and looked up into the distance.


    Wu Yuanshan is like a dai, rolling up and down, can not see the end.


    �� Strange rocks nearby, ancient woods are green, and there are also green grasses. Colorful flowers are dotted in them, which are beautiful. This is a world full of vitality and vitality.


    "This ... is Beidou?"


    "Wow! What a beautiful view!"


    "It seems ... the environment is similar to the earth? Is this a terrestrial planet?"


    Seeing the sight in front of her, everyone was very excited and curious about everything in the Big Dipper.


    "Dang!"


    The bronze giant coffin behind him suddenly made a huge shock, and the nine dragons dragged the bronze coffin and slowly slid down the cliff.


    "Ah! Run away!"


    I saw the Jiulong coffin falling towards the bottom of the cliff. The crowd was startled, and hurriedly ran away, for fear that the dragon and the bronze coffin would fall.


    "You don''t have to panic."


    Li Yu waved his hand gently, and a ray of light burst out, rolling everyone together and flying towards the mountain.


    "what����"


    "We are flying ..."


    "Flying sky? This is flying sky?"


    "Daxian Shenwei! We are eye-opener!"


    Seeing this magical scene, everyone was so excited.


    Wu Xiaguang passed by.


    After a short while, Li Yu crossed a black lake and set the crowd down on the edge of the ancient forbidden land.


    "This is where?"


    "Why did Daisen put us here?"


    I fell to the ground, and everyone saw that there was still a mountain forest around, and they talked a little bit unexpectedly.


    At first, they thought that Li Yu would take them directly to a certain town or the fairy mountain blessing land. At this moment, when they saw the surrounding scenes, it was still a mountain forest.


    "Ah! Look!"


    �� Li Xiaoman suddenly looked up into the distance and screamed in horror.


    "Ah! Sin Palace! Sin Palace!"


    "Wow, so beautiful! So gorgeous! Could this be heaven?"


    "Daxian, are you taking us to Xiangong? Great! Great!"


    Seeing the vast and endless palace in the distance, everyone was surprised and happy, and cheered.


    "Are you going to that fairy palace?"


    Even Zhou Yi, who has deep thoughts, can''t help but look forward to it, and can''t help it.


    "Hehe. The opportunity has not yet arrived! You can''t go there yet."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and shook his head, and then continued: "Although you are destined, but you are still a normal child, can you embark on the fairy road without reborn?"


    "Reborn? I don''t know what the ancestor said ..."


    Zhou Yi looked up at Li Yu and asked eagerly.


    "There is an opportunity for you to reinvent yourself. But ... it is also a test."


    ԥ Li Yu glanced at the crowd, reached out to the hill in front of him, smiled and said, "Go! Go there, there will naturally be a chance for you to reborn."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yi looked at the direction indicated by Li Yu and stepped forward without hesitation towards the small hill.


    "Damn! You can''t let Zhou Yi be the first!"


    I saw Zhou Yi had gone out, and everyone was anxious, and quickly hurriedly chased after him.


    After a short while, everyone went up the hill together.


    "Nothing special here! What''s the so-called rebirth opportunity?"


    I walked up the hill and looked around, but didn''t find anything special, and my heart was a little puzzled.


    "So hot����"


    �� Li Xiaoman wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said a little embarrassingly to another female classmate around him.


    "Yeah! It''s really hot!"


    The girl reached out and fanned herself, turned her head to look at Li Xiaoman, "Ah! Your face ..."


    "What''s in my face ..."


    �� Li Xiaoman was startled, quickly reached out and touched his face, turned his head to ask the girl. When she saw the girl, Li Xiaoman''s face was horrified, "Ah! On your body ..."


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    At this time, everyone found each other''s anomalies.


    Everyone''s skin is red, and it seems to be bleeding. Everyone felt warm, as if a fire was burning all over his body.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone began to feel hot all over, it seemed that the blood in the body had begun to burn.


    "Ah ... it hurts!"


    Ů A female classmate was holding her hair and squatting on the ground in pain. Blood began to leak from her body, and she screamed in pain, struggling, and tossing and rolling on the ground.


    "what����"


    "It hurts me!"


    Then, others started to show the same symptoms. One by one, the whole body was blood red, blood stains leaked from the skin, fell to the ground, and began to roll in pain.


    "In the end what happened?!"


    "what����"


    "I don''t want to die ..."


    "Help! Daxian help!"


    Everyone fell over to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A painful roar, flesh and blood seemed to be being stripped away, and the whole body was as painful as a knife.


    "Hoo ... hoo ... the spirit of the heavens, what is going on?"


    Zhou Zhou gasped heavily, endured the severe pain and torture of the whole body, and asked the "spirit of heaven".


    His Majesty, "Your Majesty, this is the process of burning vitality and inspiring the potential of life. Although there are some pains and some sequelae, this is indeed a rebirth."


    "Damn! This reincarnation ... It hurts too!"


    "what����"


    Zhou Zhouyi uttered a fierce roar, and the body''s red blood was twitching, like a **** flame burning.


    This kind of inhuman torture is simply unbearable. After a cry, the instinct of self-protection made everyone fainted.


    ϵͳ "System, is this power resolved?"


    Zhou Yi watched the whole body of blood on the hill tumbling, the vitality turned into flames, and the people''s aging faces frowned slightly.


    "This is an energy application that uses vitality as a fuel to fully stimulate the body''s potential. No other specific energy has been found."


    "Is that so?"


    ԥ Li Yu turned his head thoughtfully and looked at the deep valley of the cliff where the coffin of Jiulong fell. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "This should be a plug for the Eucharist!"


    When thinking of the strange woman in the original book, "I''m not an immortal, just to wait for you in the red dust," Li Yu felt a sense of heart.


    "Do you know who you are waiting for? Www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please go to read.

 Chapter 19： Everyone, do you want to return to old age?

    "Is this power just to stimulate the potential of the Eucharist?"


    ԥ Li Yu looked at the fainted people on the hill, especially stopped for a while on Ye Fan, and smiled, "While you are all fainted, I will take the medicine first!"


    With a flash of light, Li Yu''s figure rushed out instantly.


    On the nine hills of the ancient Forbidden City, there are **** springs and medicine. This is a nine-part immortal medicine. How can Li Yu let go of such a good thing?


    When Guang Guang converged, Li Yu''s figure appeared on the hill where Jiulong coffin fell.


    "Where are the fountains and potions?"


    Li Yu turned around and looked around for a while, but found nothing.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to find it myself. System, mark the location of the magic potion of the nine mountains."


    Li Yugang just gave an order, and the system immediately showed the location of the magic medicine.


    "Originally here?"


    Li Yu smiled, and walked towards the growth of magic medicine.


    This is an old vine surrounding an open space. There is a spring eye of about one meter in the middle, where clear and transparent spring water flows.


    A row of small trees about two feet grow next to Quan Yan. The shape of the small tree is strange, every leaf is like a palm. The breeze blew, and from a distance, the green palms seemed to be waving.


    A crimson fruit hangs from the top of the loquat tree, and the fruit the size of eggs is crystal clear, like red stones.


    He stepped closer to Quan''s eyes, a refreshing fragrance came to his face, making Li Yu feel refreshed for a while.


    "It is indeed an elixir!"


    ԥ Li Yuxi couldn''t help but rushed forward a few steps.


    "Elixir only needs to collect the fruit. If it is God''s Fountain, please take half of it first! You ca n��t be too greedy. After all, this thing is the thing of the Lord.


    Li Yu waved his hand, and the system''s collection function automatically collected thirteen red fruits and Banchi Shenquan.


    "There are eight more places!"


    Li Yu''s body shook, and �� �� rushed up and fell into another hill.


    There is a two-meter-sized spring eye in front of the lotus root.


    Next to Quan Yan, eleven plants like dwarf pines grow. The dwarf pine is turquoise, like a jade tree carved by emerald, but the top of the tree is covered with a golden longan-sized fruit.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Yu smiled, as soon as he waved his hand to collect the fruit and half of the fountain, turned and left.


    Subsequently, Li Yu''s figure turned around the nine hills and collected the magic medicine and the **** spring on each mountain. Then Shi Shiran left the holy mountain and walked towards the place where everyone collapsed.


    At this time, the fainted people on the hill had gradually awakened.


    "what����"


    A loud scream awakened Zhou Yi.


    "What''s wrong? What happened ..."


    Zhou Yi turned up and got up, turned his head and looked at the place where the scream rose. The situation in front of him made Zhou Yi startled, "What''s going on?"


    I glanced around, all surrounded by goose feathers, withered old man and old man. They were trembling one by one, and they were about to die. It seemed that there were only half a step left to die.


    "What is this ..."


    Zhou Yigang was going to ask, when he suddenly saw his dry hands and wrinkled skin, he was shocked in his heart, "Did I also become like this?"


    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, what is going on? Didn''t you say it was reborn? How did it happen?"


    Zhou Yi was furious and asked angrily towards the spirit of the heavenly book.


    His Majesty, "His Majesty, consumption of vitality to stimulate potential, will naturally lead to exhaustion of vitality. This is not surprising." The spirit of the heavenly book replied unhurriedly.


    "It''s not surprising, how can I live like this for a few days? My life is gone, what else can I do?"


    Zhou Yi was already panicked.


    "Why is this so!"


    "How did I become like this!"


    "what!"


    At this time, everyone gradually woke up and found out the changes of themselves and others. Weeping, wailing, various sounds one after another.


    "It must be that demon!"


    �� Liu Yunzhi stood up trembling, reached out and pointed at Zhou Yi, gritted his teeth and said, "Surely that demon Tao sucked our yang with evil methods. Zhou Yi, did you collude with that demon Tao to frame us?"


    "are you crazy!"


    Zhou Yi gave Liu Yunzhi a grumpy look, "You haven''t seen me and you are the same? You are still inhaling, have you seen Liaozhai more?"


    "Not who else do you have? It''s not that demon who lied to us, how could we become like this? Zhou Yi, you are responsible for this."


    �� Liu Yunzhi stared at Zhou Yi with hatred, can not wait to tear Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions."


    At this time, Ye Fan came up and stopped Liu Yunzhi.


    "you����"


    Zhou Zhouyi looked at Ye Fan''s appearance and was speechless for a long time.


    Ye Yefan is also an elderly man with white hair, but he is blushing and radiant.


    "Yeah! I''m also very strange."


    Ye Yefan shook his head helplessly. "I am also gray-haired, but I feel like my body is better than before. There must be something weird in it."


    "What a weird one? Ye Fan, you colluded with that demon too?"


    �� Liu Yunzhi turned his head to look at Ye Fan, his face was a bit distorted, "Ye Fan, your body is getting better. It must have colluded with that demon, sucked our yang, and left it for you. It must be so!"


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan snorted and ignored Liu Yunzhi at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The spirit of the book, what happened to Ye Fan? "


    When Zhou Yi saw Ye Fan''s appearance, he was a little puzzled, and quickly asked the spirit of Tianshu.


    His Majesty, "Yeh Fan, Ye Fan is a holy body. His physical constitution is abnormal, so even after consuming his vitality, his body is better."


    The spirit of Yuntianshu waved a curtain of light, spreading like a scroll, which listed all the information of the Eucharist.


    "Kungu? Worldly?"


    Seeing those adjectives, Zhou Yi''s face was a little weird. Ye Fan''s constitution is so big?


    Seeing that the divine manifestation is no longer suitable for practice, Zhou Yi was relieved. The immortal golden body''s name is really scary.


    "Uh? You''re all awake? Well, they''ve all stimulated their potential. That''s good."


    A ray of light fell, and Li Yu''s figure appeared on the hill.


    "Demon, how dare you kill such a poisonous hand? You must not die!"


    �� Liu Yunzhi saw Li Yu appear suddenly, and suddenly burst into anger, pointing at Li Yu and yelling.


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu glanced at Liu Yunzhi, frowned, shook his head and sighed, "It''s hard for you to have such a heart! If I were really a demon, wouldn''t you talk to me like this? Is it true that Zhida is sparse, I don''t know Advance and retreat, you have a long way to go! "


    ԥ Li Yu stopped talking about Liu Yunzhi and turned to look at the others, "Do you want to return to the old age?"


    "Ah? Can you return to old age?"


    "Great! Great!"


    "Thank you, Daisen! Thank you, Taisen!"


    When I heard what Li Yu said, everyone was ecstatic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 20： Fate has been exhausted

    "No need to be polite!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the crowd, and nodded, "If you want to embark on the path of spiritual practice, you must reborn. Just now you are burning your vitality to stimulate your body''s potential, and thus transforming your mortal body.


    "Daxian, we look like ..."


    A girl looked at Li Yu with hope. Obviously, in her conception, what is more important than her own appearance?


    "Don''t worry."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, throwing his sleeves and standing against his hands, "Although burning vitality will make you look aging. But the vitality is a loss of supplementation. This is not difficult!"


    Li Yu stretched out a finger, a little light on his fingertips.


    "Spring weather turns rain, dead wood springs."


    Li Yu groaned softly in his mouth, his fingers twitched, the aura of light burst, turned into a merciless rain, one after another, and integrated into the body.


    �� This light rain is falling, like the prolonged dry land has lowered Gan Lin, as if spring returns to the land and is full of vitality.


    Comfortable, refreshing.


    Everyone feels an indescribable relief rising up and down. Some women even made embarrassing voices.


    As if time was reversed, white hair became black, wrinkles were smoothed, turbid eyes became clear, and loose teeth became firm.


    Everyone''s appearance changed from old age to middle age, from middle age to youth, from youth to ... juvenile?


    "I''ll pull it out! I''m too hard!"


    ԥ Li Yu saw this, and quickly recovered the aura of light in his hand, and secretly made a sudden burst in his heart, "Just a little blood from the crocodile ancestor''s vitality, did they really let them go back to life?"


    Although unexpected, the result is more perfect.


    "Everyone, are you still satisfied?"


    ԥ Li Yu completely looked like he was in control, and nodded with smiles.


    "Ah! I ... I ..."


    "Is it smaller? Younger?"


    "Haha! Are you really old?"


    "Oh, look at my skin, I''m really young!"


    "Hee hee, great!"


    This wonderful change of reversing time and returning to old age has shocked and delighted everyone. Especially those girls, who doesn''t want to be younger? Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful?


    "Da Xian Mercy!"


    "Da Xian Mercy!"


    Everyone ecstatically bowed before Li Yu.


    "No courtesy!"


    Li Yu waved a gentle force and lifted everyone up, it seemed like a trivial matter.


    Of course, this is indeed a trivial matter for Li Yu. Even a drop of blood in the crocodile ancestors did not run out of life, directly turning everyone back to a sixteen or seventeen year old.


    Yes, everyone has changed back to a teenager, and even Liu Yunzhi has changed back to a teenager.


    I am not Li Yu''s magnanimity.


    Li Yu plays Dao Zu! What kind of status is this? How can you retaliate because of the rumors? Of course, Liu Yunzhi must be changed back to a teenager.


    Alas ... at least you can''t see the problem in appearance.


    "Oh, we have never been kind people!"


    ԥ Li Yu glanced at Liu Yunzhi inadvertently, and sneered in his heart, "Dare to scold me for being a demon? I won''t give you a long memory, and my thoughts are not accessible!"


    Li Yu didn''t move much, just ...


    "Dare to say that yang is poor? I have left you yang in my life!"


    There was a mild smile on Li''s face, but Li Yu was laughing.


    �� Liu Yunzhi''s other parts of his body have been restored to youth, but some parts of him are still in an old state. If one day, when Liu Yunzhi has any ideas, he finds ... this is very interesting!


    "Everyone."


    I saw the crowd still looking at their changes with excitement, Li Yu said with a smile: "The world is like a cloud, impermanence. Poor Tao and your fate have been done, so farewell."


    "Ah? Daxian is leaving?"


    "We ... this ..."


    "Daxian, what do we do in this wild mountain? You can''t leave us!"


    When everyone heard what Li Yu said, they were immediately shocked and hurriedly begged.


    "Patriarch ... you ..."


    Zhou Yi was also shocked. He naturally did not want Li Yu to leave. I have n��t worshipped the teacher yet, I have n��t taught the Immortal Law yet. How can such an important patron be willing to give up?


    "I wait for my chance, just wait here."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and waved, a ray of light burst, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Ancestral ..."


    When I saw Li Yuhua leaving, Zhou Yi felt frustrated for a while, and sighed secretly, "In the end, it is still not enough! It is a pity that I was fortunate to be walking with Daozu, but I could n��t worship.


    Time has passed slowly, and most of the day has passed.


    The so-called opportunity has not yet appeared, and everyone is a little frustrated.


    "Ah! Look! Look over there!"


    Zhou Yi was upset, suddenly heard someone screaming in surprise, and quickly turned to look at it.


    As the sky passed, a gorgeous light like a rainbow passed by.


    Zhou Yi was shocked that suddenly there was a figure standing in the colorful light, which seemed to be walking in the air.


    "God ... Fairy?"


    "Another fairy?"


    "The big immortal said just now that we have another chance. Could this be our chance?"


    "Yes! Right! That must be it!"


    Seeing this glorious light passing through the sky, everyone''s eyes showed infinite longing.


    "Immortal! Immortal! We are here!"


    "Fairy! We are here!"


    Everyone was cheering, jumping, waving their arms and shouting.


    The figure in the colorful lights seemed to be heard by everyone, and when the colorful lights turned, they whistled towards everyone.


    Suddenly, a colorful light burst into the air and fell in front of everyone.


    ʮ�� A 18-year-old young woman showed her figure.


    �� A light blue dress moved with the wind and the ribbons flew. Ruyu''s face is beautiful and elegant, with a detachment of red dust ~ www.novelhall.com ~ unstained worldly atmosphere.


    "Wow! Fairy! Fairy!"


    "so beautiful!"


    "Is this a fairy world? Did we come to the Temple of Heaven?"


    I was very surprised to see this beautiful and refined girl fall down.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The young girl glanced at the crowd and saw that everyone had a special appearance, and they all wore clothes that didn''t fit so well and asked in wonder.


    "We ..."


    Hearing the girl''s words, the crowd froze and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Cough!"


    Zhou Yiqing coughed and stepped forward, "I''ve seen the fairy. We were here by accident. We were visiting an ancient mountain in our hometown, and for some reason we just came here. We didn''t know how to return." thing."


    "Is that so?"


    The young girl nodded her head and glanced at the crowd, "Look at your clothes, I''m afraid you''re not from the East. Alas? You ..."


    I said here, the girl''s face suddenly showed a startled expression, "Blood and blood are like rainbows, and the aura of light is overflowing, but they are all beautiful talents."


    "Everyone, are you willing to practice?"


    There was a surprise in the eyes of the young girl, and she smiled at the crowd.


    "I''ve been waiting for Xiandao for a long time, and I also asked the fairy to lead me in."


    I was overjoyed when I heard the girl''s words.


    "it is good!"


    The young girl nodded cheerfully. "My name is Weiwei. Welcome everyone to join Lingxu Dongtian."


    The girl said, waving a colorful light, rolling everyone up and heading towards the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall. com ~ mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 21： Practice

    "Come fast!"


    Through the system connection, Li Yu saw the girl who came in a colorful light, and nodded gently, "The fall of Jiulong Coffin will surely alarm the practitioners nearby. It is not surprising that this girl named Weiwei came so soon . "


    "The boy Zhou Yi will worship the sectarian door next time. With the system in hand, it will certainly shine. There is no need to pay too much attention."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "All I have to think about now is my own practice."


    The light flashed away.


    Li Yu''s figure appeared on top of a mountain.


    Here is the junction of the Forbidden City and the Yan Kingdom. It is a wild mountain and a wild place.


    "Just practice it in this place!"


    Li Yu turned his head and glanced at the top of the mountain, and found a cliff. The thin and soft sword breath whistled into the air and cut across the stone wall of the cliff.


    "� �!"


    Wu Fengrui''s sword gas easily cut into the cliff, and the debris fell.


    Li Yu waved his hand, and the system directly recovered the broken stone and decomposed it into energy. Within a short while, a two-footed stone cave appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "It''s convenient."


    Li Yu smiled and walked into the cave. He glanced up at a smooth, spotless, spotless stone hole, Li Yuzhang admired, "On this hand, if I go back to the previous world, I can make money by opening a tunnel!"


    At this moment, the essence of Li Daxian''s silk is exposed.


    "Now practice with peace of mind now."


    Waving his sword under the hole to ensure safety in case.


    Li Yu sat down in the stone cave and started to practice.


    "The practice of this world is divided into five levels: Lun Hai, Dao Gong, Four Pole, Hualong, and Sendai."


    In his mind, he reviewed the content of Yuan Shijing, and Li Yu thought about his own practice.


    "Lunhai can be regarded as Dantian, Dao Gong is Langzhong, the four poles are the twelve canons, the Hualong is Ren Du''s second pulse and eight strange veins, and Sendai is Meixin Zifu Shang Dantian."


    "Although it is more mysterious, it is still the way to refine the refined gas, refine the gas and transform the gods, retreat the gods to retreat, and reconcile them. That is to say ..."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu''s eyes brightened, and he quickly asked the system, "System, can I consume the vitality in the body of the crocodile ancestor to open up a sea of ??suffering?"


    "Yes!"


    "Haha! It really didn''t surprise me!"


    ԥ Li Yu was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing, "The so-called" opening up the sea of ??suffering "is essentially refining refined gas and opening up the Dantian field. A drop of blood from the crocodile ancestor contains infinite vitality.


    The leaves of Bodhi made Li Yu understand the first volume of the Yuan Shijing and had a clear grasp of her own practice, but Li Yu was not in a hurry to cultivate.


    "System, extract the spiritual insights of the Dacheng Eucharist, and pass the spiritual insights of Luhai to me."


    Li Yu took out a bodhi leaf, stuck it to the eyebrow, and gave the system an order.


    An inexplicable message flowed into his mind, and Li Yu''s mind was stunned for a while.


    He seems to have transformed into another person. Li Yu has personally experienced the whole process from the development of the "Bitter Sea" to the "transcendence".


    A little bit of change in the body, a slight increase in strength, all the practice of Luhai, like Yu personal experience, experience it from beginning to end.


    "��!"


    The leaves of Bodhi turned into ashes, Li Yu opened her eyes and exhaled a long breath.


    "It is worthy of the ancient and extinct worldly Eucharist! This Eucharist mystery has indeed established its foundation as strong as a stone."


    I sat for a while, set my mind, Li Yu smiled, "I have exchanged the constitution of the congenital Eucharist, and I have all the characteristics of the Eucharist. This Eucharist is also suitable for me!"


    ϵͳ "System, draw a drop of crocodile ancestor blood, extract the pure vitality in the blood, and gradually enter my body."


    Li Yu took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, adjusted his breath, adjusted his mind, set his mind at rest, referring to the Eucharist, and practiced without a scripture.


    The crocodile ancestor was a demon holy, and the vitality in a drop of holy blood was scary. Before using a little vitality, Zhou Yi and others were returned to their old age.


    At this moment, vitality is poured into the body, and even if Li Yu slows down the system, he feels his whole body is rising, like a balloon that has been blown up.


    A short hair burst into an instant, and it grew to over two feet in a blink of an eye. The whole body''s skin was flushed, sweating like pulp, and a surge of heat was rising.


    The Kung-fu method works, a huge amount of suction rises from the lower abdomen, and the vitality infused into the body is continuously drawn.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring tide sounded, and the endless purple-gold light illuminated the entire cave.


    Booming on Li Yu''s lower abdomen, the roaring sound was endless, the purple-golden glow pervaded, like a vast ocean, the tides were rolling and the waves were towering.


    There was a rush of anger and a roar, and even the cave began to shake.


    ԥ Li Yu is clear-hearted, unmoved, and keeps running according to the exercises.


    The sound of angry tides is growing louder, and it seems to be a tsunami landslide. The purple-golden radiance was rippling around, a huge shock spread, and even the sword qi that blocked the gate of the stone cave made a slight "sound".


    After a while, a little Shenhui rose from Li Yu''s abdomen. Initially it was just a small spot of light. Slowly, the spot of God''s glow became bigger and bigger, like candlelight, like a lamp, like a night star, like a bright moon.


    In the end, this glory turned into a glorious day, shining a thousand miles, and glorious. When Shenhui reached the most brilliant moment, the dazzling light slowly began to converge.


    After half an hour, all the radiance completely converged, sinking into Li Yu''s abdomen. The roar of the rage subsided, and there was no more vision in the entire cave.


    "Hoo ..."


    Take a sip of turbid gas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The breath condenses, and does not disperse for a long time, forming an air column more than three feet long.


    ԥ Li Yu is long and angry, and the whole person is dazzling, his eyes are dazzling, the whole body skin is as shiny as jade, the pores are invisible, a black long hair spreads over the shoulders, and each strand of hair reveals a faint crystal.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    I felt the power of the body and felt the vast purple-golden ocean in the bitter sea of ??the belly.


    "There is the pure vitality extracted from the holy blood of the crocodile ancestor, there is no sutra of one of the strongest meditations in this world, plus the spiritual insights of the Eucharist and the Secret Method of the Eucharist. Within reach. "


    ԥ Li Yu squeezed his fists, a strong spirit straight into the chest.


    "Although the repair is still shallow at this moment, it is just a preliminary opening of the sea of ??suffering, and it is still far from the perfect condition of the translucent sea on the other side, but my foundation is already very solid. The road in the future is as long as it goes forward step by step!"


    He walked out of the cave, his long hair scattered in the wind.


    "Even hair is so long."


    Turned his head and looked at the long hair scattered on the shoulder, Li Yu smiled and shook her head, exchanged a rubber band from the system, and tied her hair with a loose pony tail, dragging it behind.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhou Yi?"


    Li Yu suddenly thought of Zhou Yi, and quickly connected the system to the "Book of Heaven" to check Zhou Yi''s situation.


    "Hmm? Why is this so!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s situation, Li Yu''s heart burst into anger, and the rock under his feet cracked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 22： Zhou Yis crisis

    At this moment, Zhou Yi is in crisis.


    After being taken out of the mountain forest by the young girl a little, she flew along the way. It took more than an hour and everyone came to a small town outside the mountain.


    A few old men greeted him and brought everyone into a compound in the town.


    ΢ "Slightly, has this road been in danger?"


    "A sudden change occurred in the barren ancient forbidden area, and the practitioners nearby were alarmed. Slightly, what have you found?"


    I just entered the lobby, and several old men gathered around, asking inquisitively.


    "Nothing special ..."


    As soon as Wei Wei was about to answer, she was interrupted by an exclaim before she had finished speaking.


    "��? These people ... Look! Look! These people ..."


    �� An old man stared at Zhou Yi and others with horror. The two eyes were staring round, making people worry that his eyes would fall.


    "Isn''t it just some mortal? Although it looks weird ... oops!"


    An old man next to the cricket replied indifferently, looking at Zhou Yi and others, and then said only half of the words, and exclaimed again.


    "These people ... these people ..."


    After several old men were attracted, after looking at Zhou Yi and others, they seemed to see something peerless, and their eyes could no longer be moved.


    "Blood and blood are full of rainbows, full of aura, and more importantly, the sea of ??bitterness has been activated. This is all good talent!"


    "Hahahaha! OK! OK! OK!"


    ΢ "Weiwei, you are about to leave Lingxu and go to the Holy Land to practice. Before leaving, we have found so many good seedlings. Weiwei, you have done great work!"


    The old men were very pleased. Although they were praising slightly, they still looked at Zhou Yi and others, and their eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Cough!"


    An elderly man stepped forward, glanced at everyone, and asked gently, "You boys, where do you come from?"


    "Hello old man. We ..."


    Zhou Yi stepped forward and answered the old man''s question, "Our hometown is very far away from here. We are visiting an ancient mountain, and I don''t know why it suddenly appeared here."


    "This situation ..."


    The old man twisted his beard and nodded, "I''m afraid you''ve accidentally entered into a certain position and crossed the void to come here."


    Speaking of this, the old man showed a touch of sympathy and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Everyone, look at your dress, especially with short hair. Some of them are similar to the customs of the Western Desert. I''m afraid you are from the Western Desert. This place is the Eastern Desert, which is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Western Desert. Now. "


    "It''s hard to go back? Why is this?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the old man and asked in wonder, "Why can''t we go back?"


    "East wasteland and west desert, are there more than a hundred million miles apart? Even the old man, it takes decades to control the flight of Yuguang. As for you, mortals will never reach your life! Unless ..."


    When the old man said here, he suddenly stopped and took a meaningful look at everyone, "Unless you can practice. Once the practice is successful, this distance is not a problem."


    "Practice?"


    "Can we all practice?"


    "Great! Great!"


    "Please be immortal, please take us to get started."


    Everyone understands the meaning of the old man. Where can I bear it? Soaring! Immortality! Who doesn''t want such a good thing? The crowd immediately begged to ask.


    "Hahahaha! OK! OK!"


    The old man nodded with relief, "Since you are sincere, the old man will naturally open the door of convenience."


    "Thank you Master! Thank you Master!"


    Everyone was overjoyed and thanked the old man quickly.


    "Hehehehe!"


    After seeing this, several old men laughed with joy.


    "Immortal Master, disciples have to report to the Immortal Master."


    At this time, Liu Yunzhi stepped out suddenly and bowed to the leading old man.


    "Liu Yunzhi? What does he want to do?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flickered, and his heart was a little disturbed. "Did he ..."


    "Immortal Master, before we arrived here, we went to an ancient temple, in that ancient temple ..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yunzhi turned to look at Zhou Yi, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Damn!"


    I heard here, Zhou Yi''s face changed greatly, and he had understood Liu Yunzhi''s ambition.


    "Damn, Liu Yunzhi, this jerk!"


    Zhou Yi was anxious and anxious, gritted his teeth and wanted to tear Liu Yunzhi. Liu Yunzhi''s idea is obvious. Don''t even think about what I can''t get.


    "Hey!"


    "Liu Yunzhi is so hard!"


    Everyone saw this scene and turned their thoughts. However, except for a few people, it is more about the glee of Zhou Yi.


    "Who tells your boy to swallow the benefits alone? Who tells your boy to make a name for himself? Are you in trouble now? Are you in trouble now? In the presence of the immortal, all the benefits must be surrendered."


    "Liu Yunzhi, you ..."


    �� Li Xiaoman is one of the few who is not gloating. Seeing that Liu Yunzhi was not good for Zhou Yi, he hurriedly wanted to stop Liu Yunzhi, but it was too late.


    "Immortal Master, we found treasure in that ancient temple."


    Liu Yunzhi stared at Zhou Yi, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, with a smile on his mouth, and stretched his fingers towards Zhou Yi, "The treasure is in his hand. The reason why we can appear here is probably related to that treasure. "


    �� Liu Yunzhi not only said the treasure, but also exaggerated the function of the treasure even more.


    In this way, several old men who were not interested in the treasures in the mouths of mortals were attracted.


    "Treasure that crosses the void? Is there such a treasure?"


    "How powerful is this? How can it be so precious?"


    "Such a treasure, once it is dedicated to the Holy Land, will definitely be able to be exchanged for countless panacea. Maybe the cultivation I wait for can be further advanced."


    Thinking of this, the eyes of several old men have begun to flash.


    "Hehe. Boy, you worship me under the spiritual gate, you are your own person. As long as you donate a treasure, I will definitely not treat you badly. He will enter the holy place to practice as if it were slightly, it is not impossible!"


    The leading old man smiled and looked at Zhou Yi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a gentle look, but with a little inexplicability in his eyes.


    ���� "That''s it! Our Lingxu Cave Heaven is one of the Six Great Cave Heavens of the State of Yan, and belongs to a famous and sacred place in Donghuang. You must make great achievements as soon as you enter the gate, and the future is bound to be infinite!"


    �� Another old man nodded at Zhou Yi with a smile, but his eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Boy, this kind of treasure that crosses the void, it is useless for you to hold it, even if we hold it, but it is very useful in the hands of a holy place."


    "Yes. Boy, this thing is in your hands, and it will even cause you trouble. So ... turn it into the gate! What do you want?"


    A few old men stared at Zhou Yi with burning eyes.


    "Damn! Where can I get any treasure?"


    Zhou Yi has sweated on his forehead, and all the things in Daleiyin Temple have been exchanged. Zhou Yi has no things to deal with, so it is impossible to hand over the "Too Heavenly Book"!


    "Huh? Why? You don''t want to?"


    Seeing that Zhou Yi did not answer, the leading old man''s face became cold and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    "Boy, you have to think clearly!"


    The hand of another old man has been put up to the hilt of the waist, his face has been swollen.


    "Damn, what should I do?"


    Zhou Yi was panicked, "Once, lord, where did you go? I''m dead now!"


    The author of ps. has created a group, and interested friends can come in and chat, bragging ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall. com ~ mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 23： Do you dare to move the poor?

    "Ha ha ha ha! Good luck!"


    At this moment, there was a burst of laughter outside the hall, "I was just hearing that you found some good seedlings for spiritual practice, and planned to divide into several, but I didn''t expect there were treasures!"


    "There are treasures, of course, there is a share of sight!"


    A stream of streamers flew, one after another lowered a dozen beams of light, these people entered the hall with a big smile, regardless of the complexion of Tieqing in Lingxudong.


    "Oh? Sure enough, good seed!"


    An old man with a tripod on his clothes glanced at Zhou Yi and others.


    "Not bad!"


    The others who came in looked at Zhou Yi and others, and nodded praise.


    "Well, now our six major gates in Yandi have already arrived."


    �� The old man in a robe with a tripod pattern glanced around and said to everyone in the hall: "These talented and beautiful jades, don''t even think of you as a god." As for the treasure, of course everyone has a share. "


    ���� "Just! Ling Xun wants to monopolize, but also ask us if Jin Xia agrees."


    "We mean the same thing in Ziyang Dongtian."


    Others also echoed.


    "Damn!"


    The faces of Xun Ling and Xu Dongtian are very ugly. But in the face of pressure from the other five ancestors, the imaginary person also knew that it was impossible to monopolize. Then, naturally, it is necessary to fight for the best interests.


    "You want a piece of ��, it''s not impossible. But ..."


    The old man, headed by Xun Lingdong, said in a loud voice, "After all, these people were brought back by us and must be selected by us first."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t your spiritual hole in the Holy Land trusted in the Holy Land? Is it amazing? Everyone did it once!"


    When I heard the old man from Lingxu Dongtian, the others stopped working.


    "Slow!"


    �� The old man wearing a tripod robe yelled, "Don''t hurry. Set aside the staff in advance, take out the treasures first, and then talk!"


    "Yes! I almost made them fool!"


    "Just! Take out the treasure first!"


    After the reminder of the old Dingwen, everyone''s attention was suddenly turned to the treasure.


    "Masters, the treasure you are looking for is in his hands."


    �� Liu Yunzhi wanted Zhou Yi to be unlucky. Seeing this situation, he pointed Zhou Yi out.


    According to Liu Yunzhi''s idea, if Zhou Yi took the initiative to hand over the treasure to Zong Men, he might be trained by Zong Men, which is certainly not what he wants to see.


    Now the six major gates are competing, no matter who Zhou Yi gives the treasure to, he will offend the other five factions, and he will certainly not end well. Liu Yunzhi''s purpose was achieved.


    "Treasure is in your hands?"


    The others in the five major gates looked at Zhou Yi together and stared at Zhou Yi closely.


    "Damn! It''s on me again."


    Zhou Zhouyi''s face was a little pale. Although there is a "too heavenly book", although he has been reborn, he is still a mortal in nature. Too far away from these flying practitioners, there is no way to fight back!


    �ջ� Harvest energy points from broken Buddha artifacts on the enchanting star. When dealing with the attack of the **** crocodile, the exchange of one-time skills has been spent. At this moment, Zhou Yi has no chance to exchange for one-time skills and escape.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhou Yi jumped in his heart for a while, and was a little helpless.


    "Boy, what treasure is it? Get it out!"


    The old man of Dingding Wen yelled at Zhou Yi with a halberd and was murderous.


    "Well, do you still want to hide? Even if you would rather die, we wouldn''t have no means to search for souls!"


    An old man with a dark complexion stretched out his thin fingers and pointed at Zhou Yi with a sneer.


    �� "Don''t talk nonsense with him! Forget it directly. Captured his soul, no matter where he hid the treasure, you can find it."


    An old man with a bronze face, Ǻ � �� pulled out a long serrated knife and pointed at Zhou Yi.


    The thick black smoke permeated the long sword. In the black smoke, painful and sorrowful faces continued to appear, and screams screamed like ghosts and wolves, eerie and terrifying.


    "what����"


    ���� Where have Li Xiaoman and others seen such horrible sights, they suddenly screamed and turned back pale.


    "Soul search? Are these all souls?"


    Seeing the human face appearing on the long sword, Zhou Yi was full of embarrassment. Even if his mind is deeper and his mind is firmer, he still trembles in the face of this unimaginative terror.


    "Boy, can you make it?"


    The smoky long knife slowly lifted up, the old man''s eyes revealed endless murderous power, and the cruel and violent vibe shook his mind.


    "I count three times. After three times, you haven''t surrendered the treasure! The old man will take your life and pump your soul."


    Raising the long knife in Yang''s hand, the screaming faces kept flashing. The old man pointed at the face in the black smoke and sneered and said, "At that time, your soul will be like them. Better die! "


    "Boy, do you think about it?"


    "three����"


    "Two ..."


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    Zhou Yi was sweating and his face was pale.


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten Daozu again?"


    In my mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The spirit of the heavenly book appeared in shape, reminding Zhou Yi.


    "Dao Zu? Isn''t he gone? Damn, why did I forget? Da Zu is so powerful that he can travel around the world with a thought, even if he is far away, it won''t be just a moment? Haha, I''m saved!"


    Zhou Yi found the life-saving straw, and immediately fell to his knees, praying in his heart: "The ancestor is on top, disciple Zhou Yi worships heartily. The disciple is in a desperate situation, please ask the ancestor to rescue him!"


    �� "Huh? Kneeled?"


    The old man with a bronze complexion was about to count "one", but suddenly saw Zhou Yi kneeling on the ground, kept hoeing, and suddenly stopped.


    "Boy, since you''re softened. The old man is not a cruel man. It''s not difficult to give away your treasures!"


    Bronze old man looked down at Zhou Yi and said with a sneer.


    "Give me a life? Wait, who do you know forgive me?"


    Zhou Yi sneered with a sneer, kneeled on the ground, straightened his upper body, raised his hands above his head, bowed to the ground with a five-body vote, and shouted in his mouth, "The ancestor saves life!"


    However, Li Yu is also suffering at this moment.


    He saw this scene, his heart was angry, but ... he was too far away.


    It took more than an hour to get to Zhou Yi''s side. When Li Yu rushed by, Zhou Yi couldn''t even leave a few bones.


    "Damn! It took me a long time to find a host. After spending so much effort, it hasn''t yielded any benefits, and hasn''t paid back yet, and we will be slaughtered? What a reason!"


    Li Yu''s eyes were cold and radiant, and his anger was rising. "You people who are cluttered and poor, you dare to move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the latest, fastest and hottest serials Works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 24： Patriarch can do everything

    "System, take over Heavenly Books."


    Li Yu''s face was so cold that at this moment it was too late for him to rush over, so he had to think of another way.


    Actually, there is no shortage of ways for the real body to catch up. However, whether it is the magical power of the Great Sacred Body that crosses thousands of rivers and mountains, or the peace of other people, the skills of empty crossing are too much to consume.


    ƾ The thousands of points of energy stored in Li Yu''s system alone will consume one empty at a time, which is really uneconomical.


    "System, making virtual projections. Aether Heaven Book as the coordinate, open energy connection."


    Li Yu figured out the response in an instant and gave the system an order. An invisible wave rushed up and the system completed all preparations.


    The town hall.


    Zhou Yi fell to his knees, worshipped reverently, and shouted, "The ancestor saves life!"


    "Uh����"


    The monks in the hall stunned and laughed.


    "Patriarch? It''s no use calling your ancestors!"


    The screaming wailing on the smoky slashing knife caught the soul, and the old man with a bronze complexion stunned, "You don''t hand over the treasure, there is only a dead end!"


    "Haha! I laughed to death. Even if you have an ancestor, you can hear it when you shout like this? And you can come over when you hear it? Is your ancestor the emperor? Such a great skill?"


    An old man next to Gao looked at Zhou Yi with a mockery, only to find that Zhou Yi had a problem in his head and was talking nonsense.


    "Hahahaha! Shout over here! Shout over your ancestor! The old man will have to see how good he is! If he dares to come, I will make him a dead dog."


    "Hahahaha!"


    The monks laughed loudly in the room.


    "The indoor alchemy is mixed with pentamidine, and there is medicine in the furnace to win the innate.


    Generate a guest in the Eight Scenic Palace, don''t remember tens of thousands of years on earth! "


    A misty long song resounded in the air, and in the purple sky, a young boy in Tsing Yi stood on his shoulders, and the whole body turned blue, and the charm was natural.


    "The poor way is too high."


    Tsing Yi boy floats in mid-air, the sun is faint, the weather is immense, unpredictable. The breath is empty and powerful. The immense coercion like starry sky is trembling.


    "Welcome the arrival of the ancestor."


    Zhou Yi shed tears of tears in excitement, shouting in a crying voice, and prayed heavily.


    "Ah? This ... this ..."


    Seeing such a scene, the monks took a sharp breath of air, and were frightened back again and again.


    "What ancestor is there?"


    The old man with a bronze face secretly hid the long knife in his hand, his eyes fluttered a little.


    "How is this possible? How can there be such characters?"


    The sorrowful old grandma trembled and almost became unstable.


    "Damn! It may be a disaster now."


    The monks of Xun Lingdong looked at each other, and already felt some drums in their hearts.


    "Damn, why is this demon road here again? What is his relationship with Zhou Yi?"


    Liu Yunzhi lowered his head, gave Yu Guang a glance secretly, and clenched his fist resentfully, "You demon, why only pay attention to Zhou Yi? Why don''t you look at me? Go to death! Give me to death! "


    "The poor way is too high."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded to Zhou Yi, then turned around the monks, staying on the old man who was clamoring to make him a dead dog, "I''m here."


    "Uh����"


    The old man''s face froze and he shook a little.


    The other monks saw this, and took a few steps back without a trace, pulling away a little distance.


    "My disciple has not yet formally practiced, just a mortal body. You shouldn''t wait for such bullying."


    ԥ Li Yu pointed to Zhou Yi, and the monks in Chaozhong said, "As a poor man, if you hit you, you will look poor and bully. But this is not the case."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu turned her head to look at Zhou Yi, waved a wave of strength, and lifted Zhou Yi who still fell to the ground.


    "Zhou Yi, would you like to shoot for me?"


    "Uh?"


    Zhou Yi Yiyi, I can also do this for the ancestor?


    As soon as doubts arose, Zhou Yi reacted immediately. With the ancestor present, what else is there to fear? The ancestor was so powerful that naturally there was a way for me to win! Even if there is a dragon in front, I will show it to you!


    "There is something to do with the teacher, and the disciples are doing their part. This kind of thing naturally does not work for the ancestor."


    Zhou Yi held his head high, his fighting spirit was high, "The disciples are willing to go!"


    "it is good!"


    ԥ Li Yu nodded his head in appreciation, thinking, this boy still has some cleverness, so I don''t have to spend so much time on him.


    "Go!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, a little purple light fell into Zhou Yi''s eyebrows, Hua Guang flickered away, no trace was found.


    Zhou Yi shuddered, and the voice of Tianshu Spirit in his head rang at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, Meng Daozu''s grace, you have obtained the other side of the sword is too imaginary.


    "Blessing!"


    The majestic power flowed through his body, Zhou Yi secretly admired, "The ancestor really did everything!"


    "bring it on!"


    With a loud yell, Zhou Yi held his head and strode toward the monks, waving with great pride, "Let''s go together!"


    "Jack! That''s so arrogant!"


    "A mediocre man, wait with me? Even if your ancestor is so powerful, it won''t make you instantly change from a mortal to a monk."


    ֻ�� "It''s just ... this ancestor is a bit scary, so he can''t hurt him as much as possible."


    The thoughts of the monks turned their minds, and they had made up their minds.


    "Since you don''t do anything, I''ll do it first!"


    Zhou Yi stretched out his right hand and pointed like a sword, a sword swept out.


    "�� ..."


    A scream of a violent sword screamed into the sky, and the sword-like light that turned into water turned into a pure and transparent ripple, rippling.


    "Ah! Damn! How powerful is it?"


    Seeing this Jianguang, the monks'' faces changed greatly, and they hurriedly responded. As the brilliance rose, everyone took control of the weapon and resisted the sword qi cut by Zhou Yi.


    "�� ..."


    The sword-like water that smashed the monks'' weapons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ issued a thrilling trembling. A sword that breaks all methods, and the sword intention that everything is not cut makes this sword sharp and incomparable.


    "��! ��! ��! ��!"


    A slight cut sound, continuous. One sword cut out, no one can stop it!


    "what����"


    The monks screamed, spit blood, and were directly cut off by the sword.


    "It''s ... so amazing?"


    The monks coughed for blood, rolled over, and looked at Zhou Yi with horror. Then he looked at Li Yu floating in the purple sky with his eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    "I''ll wait to concede."


    �ֶ� A mortal becomes a monk with high strength in an instant, this method is really appalling. The monks no longer have a half-hearted victory, and can only face reality and honestly give in.


    "Since you confessed and bullied me, you can just leave it that way."


    Zhou Yi nodded his head and retracted the sword energy.


    Monks sighed with relief, was about to speak, but was interrupted by Zhou Yi.


    "You bullied me, I can just stop there. But ..."


    Zhou Yi reached out and pointed at the old man who had been clamoring to make Li Yu a dead dog. "But you abused the ancestor, but you can''t do that! The ancestor is distinguished and doesn''t have general knowledge with you. As a disciple, I cannot help Somewhere. "


    "�� ..."


    A sword rushed out, and Jianguang like water cut it off in front of the old man.


    "Hehe! This boy Zhou Yi wins my heart!"


    ԥ Li Yu has a big heart and nods secretly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 25： It scares you to hear the name

    "Rare life ..."


    Seeing Jian Guang chopped, the old man was so frightened that he had no body, and quickly asked for mercy.


    However ... it''s too late.


    Wu Fengrui''s sword penetrated through his brain, the old man''s expression was stagnant, a trace of blood leaked from his brows, and he shook his head and fell to the ground.


    "This����"


    "Really killed? Shoot so hard?"


    Seeing the old man dying in front of his eyes, the monks shook their hearts and gave a secret glance at Li Yu, only to find that Li Yu didn''t seem to be pursuing the matter, so he was relieved.


    ̫ "Too great? This name is so strange! Who is this person? You can turn a mortal into a powerful monk with a wave of your hand. This is really terrifying!"


    Monks feared Li Yu to the extreme.


    His disciples shouted "The Patriarch Saves Life", and he can manifest his holiness. A wave of a hand can create a tyrannical monk who crushes everyone. This supernatural power is unheard of.


    Mysterious! Unpredictable! This kind of person can''t afford to mess with it!


    "Zhou Yi him ..."


    Seeing Zhou Yi really killing people, Li Xiaoman and other classmates were also scared.


    I live in a society ruled by law, killing people, and the impact on these people is too great. All the students looked at Zhou Yi with a bit of panic.


    "Liu Yunzhi, we have to settle our accounts."


    Zhou Yi turned around, his cold eyes stared at Liu Yunzhi fiercely, the sword-like light of Yingying lingering at his fingertips, and the chill was like a few winters.


    "I����"


    Liu Yunzhi''s face turned white, scaring back and forth, "Zhou Yi! Zhou Yi! Everyone classmate, you really want to kill me? I ..."


    "Classmates?"


    There was a sneer on Zhou Yi''s face, and his lingering fingers had been raised.


    "Have you ever thought about a classmate when you framed me just now? You want my life, what classmate did I tell you about? Give me to death!"


    Xuan Jianguang passed away, and Liu Yunzhi fell in response.


    "what!"


    The students screamed, took a few steps back, looked at Zhou Yi in horror, and seemed unbelievable.


    "He wants my life, can I not be slaughtered by others?"


    Zhou Yi gave a cold hum and ignored the expressions of his classmates. He walked up to Li Yu and bowed, saying, "The ancestor is on top, the disciples are fortunate!"


    "Very good!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and gently waved his hand, a little Guanghua escaped from Zhou Yi''s brows and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    Zhou Zhouyi''s body trembled slightly, and the whistle of the spirit of heavenly books sounded in his ear.


    "Your Majesty, Daozu has recovered his mana. You have lost too much sword energy and lost the true mana."


    "It''s ... a bit reluctant!"


    Zhenyuan''s mana disappeared, too emptiness Jianqi disappeared, his body seemed to be hollowed out, and it looked empty.


    I felt extraordinary power, had extraordinary power, but suddenly lost this power. Zhou Yi could not help but feel a little lost.


    "Your Majesty, after all, the blessed mana is an external force, not your own cultivation. It is not good to stay in your body. This is also good for Daozu."


    "Of course I understand."


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath, his heart could not be changed, and he returned to his normal heart.


    "Not bad!"


    When I saw Zhou Yi, I immediately adjusted my mindset. Li Yu really gave Zhou Yi a little appreciation.


    "Your Mightiness����"


    At this time, an old man headed by Lingxu Dongtian stepped forward and bowed to Li Yu, "Sir, I wait for the greed and offend the noble, I''m really sorry. Your cherished heart, forgive me, etc. I Thank you very much for waiting. At this point, things are over. Can you let me wait? "


    "Haha. You don''t have to."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded at the old man, pointed his finger at Li Xiaoman and others, "These people have come here for some reason, but it is not easy to ignore. The qualifications of these people are acceptable, and so on. Under the door, give them a future. What are you waiting for? "


    "Ah ... OK! OK! OK!"


    "Great! Great!"


    The monks originally thought that these cultivating seedlings had nothing to do with them. At this moment, when they heard what Li Yu said, they felt that the heavens were pleasantly surprised.


    "Mr. Supreme Master, I wonder if we can worship you?"


    �� Li Xiaoman looked at Li Yu with a look of hope.


    "Ah! Right! Right! Right!"


    "Patriarch, please take me to get started!"


    I think of Li Yu ��s magical power just now. I think of Zhou Yi killing the Quartet instantly from a mortal. How can everyone not understand that Li Yu is the true god? Of course I want to worship Li Yu''s door.


    "There is really no reason for students and apprentices to wait for you! You must not force this!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, then turned to look at Zhou Yi, "I just come here, the real body is still swimming in the Xinghai, and it will take a while to return. You can wait for my real body to return to you later Say it. "


    He did not wait for Zhou Yi to answer, Li Yu glanced indoors, nodded with a smile, "The poor road is gone."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zixia flickered across the sky, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared.


    "Here is the incarnation, can you swim in Xinghai?"


    "How powerful is this?"


    I heard the words of Li Yu, the monks were stunned, this magical power, it is impossible to imagine!


    "That ... Gongzi ..."


    The old man with a bronze complexion looked at Zhou Yi with an awkward look, stretched out his hands and slap in a few "slaps" on his face, "I have offended a lot just now, please forgive me!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    The yin yin old lady accompanied the smiling face and stared at Zhou Yi with jealous eyes.


    �Ǹ� "That ... Gongzi, we don''t know your origins are so extraordinary, please forgive me if you offend."


    The old man of Ling Ling Xu Dongtian also accompanied the smiling face and kept apologizing to Zhou Yi.


    It''s no wonder that they have to apologize!


    Nima, just incarnation just scared people to death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now the real body is coming back, and it makes people not live!


    "I just said in front of my ancestor that I didn''t care about it, so naturally I don''t care about it. Don''t worry!"


    Zhou Yi replied lightly, but his heart was not easy.


    I''m a disciple of Daozu! Who am I afraid of with this great god? Who dares to mess with me?


    "Thank you Gongzi for your generosity!"


    The monks salute Zhou Yi together, respectfully, and dare not be indifferent.


    "Zhou Yi, what luck is this!"


    When Ye Yefan saw this scene, he felt a little envious and became even more regretful.


    Li Yu first encountered him! Standing on the highway blocking his car, he was also scolded. If you didn''t scold you at that time, but instead talked well, would this chance fall on you?


    "Why didn''t you accept me? Obviously I met first!"


    �� Li Xiaoman was also depressed, obviously he first met Li Yu, Zhou Yi came later. Why did you choose Zhou Yi instead of me?


    "Zhou Gongzi, I don''t know where your ancestor came from? I''m so ignorant, and please advise."


    An old man asked Zhou Yi respectfully.


    "Have you heard of the name of the ancestor?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the monks with a bit of surprise, "Too superior ancestor? Haven''t you heard of it? You haven''t heard of Wuyuan Wuji Taiqing Moral Supreme?"


    "Respect for morality!"


    When He heard this name, the monks made a strange noise, and Tong Tong sat down on the ground, his body soft and sweaty.


    "We are not dead yet, it is really fatal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome book readers to come and read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 26： Getting Started

    "It turns out to be a moral deity! This is a big man in the age of ancient myths!"


    "I was so lucky to have met Tianzun? And I also opposed his elderly? This is really ..."


    A monk''s heart turned into a stormy sea. Fortunately, fear, surprise, and confusion, all kinds of emotions came together, making them burst of hair.


    After a while, the monks returned to God.


    �� "Listening to what you just said, it seems you know Tianzun?"


    An old man from Jiu Dingdongtian stood up and looked at Ye Fan, Li Xiaoman and others, his expression was shocked.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Yefan nodded, and sighed secretly in the bottom of his heart, "Daozu is also a mythical figure in our kingdom. When we first met, we didn''t know he was Daozuo. I even scolded him."


    Ye said here, Ye Fan smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Fortunately, the Daozu **** did not care about being too small and did not care about me. We went to Gushan and there was an accident. We were rescued by Daozu and we were able to come here alive."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    �� Li Xiaoman added loudly: "We met a demon in the ancient temple, what is said to be a saint ..."


    "Monster!"


    A group of monks took a breath of air. This is the existence of the Holy Order! Lifting stars and catching the moon, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, it''s too strong!


    But they immediately thought that since there is a deity, nothing is useless.


    "Yeah! That demon saint is really terrific! The body is higher than the mountain, flying in the sky to cover the sun."


    Li Xiaoman patted his chest with a look of fear, "Fortunately, Daozu appeared. Daozu was compassionate and advised the demon saint not to create evil, but the demon saint didn''t listen and abused Daozu and ate us. Daozu lost it. A circle, tapping lightly on the head of the demon, he died. "


    "Gently tap, he''s dead!"


    Hearing this, the monks were sweating like rain. This is Tianzun! Still tapping lightly? Would you like him to give it a try?


    Immediately, there was a moment of rejoicing in the hearts of everyone. Fortunately, Tianzun doesn''t care about us! Otherwise, if we breathe, we will not even have slag!


    "After Daozu killed that demon saint, he brought us here."


    Ye Fan continued: "It was just where Weiwei found us. We burned our vitality and stimulated our potential. Everyone became an elderly person. Then Daozu waved his hands and changed us back to what they are now.


    "Good fortune! Good fortune! You are really good fortune!"


    When monks heard this, they stared at the crowd with glances, amazed, "You have the honor to walk with Tianzun.


    "Yeah! The sea of ??bitterness has been activated, and one by one''s blood and rainbow, overflowing with aura, the road of practice must be smooth! I really envy you."


    "It''s a pity ... blessings are still not enough."


    �� Li Xiaoman gave Zhou Yi a glance secretly, and sighed with some resentment.


    "Uh����"


    Monks looked at Zhou Yi, and then looked at other people. I didn''t know how to speak.


    For blessing, it depends on who it is.


    Compared with others, Li Xiaoman and others are naturally blessed to obtain such good fortunes. But compared with Zhou Yi, that''s a far cry.


    Zhou Yi is already under Tianzun''s door. This blessing is nothing compared with the gate of Tianzun.


    "That ... I''m lucky too! Good luck!"


    When I saw the envious eyes of everyone, Zhou Yi was very happy, but he smiled humblely in his mouth.


    Nyima, does this make sense with good luck?


    The people rolled their eyes with anger.


    "Well, you don''t have to be depressed. Although your chances are a little worse than those of Zhou Gongzi. Once you enter Xianmen, you must fly into the sky. When the world heroes must have your share. Why be discouraged?"


    ���� "That''s it! That''s it! You can rest assured. With your qualifications, when you enter Xianmen, you will definitely become a fairy seedling. Zongmen will focus on training and will definitely stand out."


    "Yes! Yes! With your qualifications, all the resources of Zongmen will be tilted towards you. Your future achievements will be extraordinary."


    The monks urged to persuade them to join the Zongmen.


    If Li Yu did not show up, where would these monks persuade and promise, they would be taken away directly, and they would not care about the thoughts of several mortals.


    But it''s different now. These people are related to Tianzun. Although the relationship is not deep, there is a Tianzun door over there! Where is this relationship, where can you handle it at will?


    The next step is to set the conditions and benefits of the six gates, and persuade everyone to join the gates.


    Noisy and noisy for a while, Zhou Yi''s classmates have their own destinations.


    I later said goodbye to everyone. The students were scattered to the six gates, and they followed the elders of the gate to drive Jiguang away.


    Finally, only Zhou Yi was left in the entire yard.


    "From the earth to Beidou, the journey was thrilling, and finally all worshipped at Xianmen, which is considered to be a complete success."


    Zhou Yi walked out of the door and looked at the dim lights going away, feeling a secret.


    "By comparison, I entered Daozu''s door and started a lot better than them. In addition, with the help of Taishangshushu, my future path must be very solid."


    Zhou Yi looked up at a starry sky that was completely different from the earth, and took a deep breath, "Oh, the Big Dipper! The world of practitioners. Let me take a look at some other wonderful things!"


    Yi Xiaguang whistled through the air, and fell to the yard instantly.


    Xun Xiaguang converged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu floating in the dust appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Disciple Zhou Yi, meet the ancestor."


    Seeing Li Yu''s appearance, Zhou Yi quickly bowed down in front of Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and waved, a soft force lifted Zhou Yi up.


    "Patriarch, disciples want to practice, please ask the Patriarch to spread the Fa!"


    After Zhou Yi got up, he looked at Li Yu anxiously. There are bound to be many benefits to be placed under Daozu! A panacea, a magic trick, isn''t it just coming?


    "Oh! Moh!"


    ���� Where does Li Yu not know Zhou Yi''s thoughts, but he sells the system, plays the ancestor, and helps each other. This is definitely not helpful and selfless dedication!


    Developing a customer and continuously obtaining resources and gaining benefits in the future are the goals of Li Yu. Therefore, even if it is an initial investment, you cannot develop the habit of giving away.


    "Zhou Yi, do you know the emperor?"


    ԥ Li Yu glanced at Zhou Yi with a smile, "The majesty of the world, the Quartet surrendered, the world is invincible, this is the emperor. Do you want to take the road of this emperor? Do you want to climb to the peak of this world?"


    �� "Think! Disciples certainly think!"


    Zhou Yi answered without hesitation. Originally, "Tai Shang Tian Shu" gave a "Road to the Emperor" task, and he had to compete for the emperor''s position. So Li Yu''s question, he answered very resolutely.


    "Go for it!"


    Li Yu laughed, thinking secretly, boy, if you want to compete for the position of emperor, you have to grab resources everywhere, you have to keep changing. By then, the poor harvest will continue to flow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the majority Book friends come to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mobile users please go to read.

 Chapter 27： Find a place to stay

    "Patriarch, my disciples will work hard."


    Zhou Zhouyi solemnly answered with a fist.


    "Ah, very good."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded admirably, "The road of the emperor is invincible. This is a road to conquest. If you want to follow this road, start with your eyes. Start by defeating the six major gates of Yandi."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yi''s heart twirled in blood, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "Inspired by Daozu, the first phase of the main mission ''Road to the Emperor''s Road'' was opened. Within six years, the six major gates of Yandi were defeated to achieve invincible posture."


    The voice of the spirit of the heavenly book sounded in my mind.


    "what?"


    Zhou Yi was startled, "I defeated the six major gates of Yandi within a year? I ..."


    I do n��t even know what the six major gates are like? Can you defeat six gates in a year?


    Zhou Yi looked up at Li Yu for a glance, and then he became angry again. With an ancestor, what else is impossible? The ancestor''s fingertips can benefit me a lot!


    "Patriarch ..."


    Zhou Yi looked at Li Yu with eager eyes, and the meaning of seeking benefits was obvious.


    "Ok."


    Li Yu nodded. "It''s time for you to start practicing."


    "Please ancestor to spread the Fa!"


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed and quickly bowed down.


    "You want me to preach the Fa, it''s very easy. I can preach your" Tao Scriptures ", which is a classic that I have achieved the status of heavenly respect. I can also teach you the exercises of your family" The Void Sutra ". Classic. "


    "Thank you Grandpa!"


    Zhou Yi is so happy that whether it is the Taoist Sutra or the Void Sutra, this is a treasure! In the exchange of Taishang Tianshu, the energy of astronomical figures is required to convert.


    "Uh ... the Void Sutra is my homework? My home? I ..."


    Zhou Yi suddenly thought that after Li Yu once said that he was the emperor, this emperor ... is it related to the Void Sutra?


    "Um. The Void Sutra is the way your ancestors preached."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "But there is also a Ji family here. The Void Sutra is the secret transmission method of their family. After you learn, they may get in trouble with you. But this is nothing, you are family."


    ���� "Here? Does this also have a Ji family?"


    When Zhou Yi was surprised, I just felt a little weird.


    �� "Yeah! The emperor is invincible, and he has been around in the world. Does he stay in one place all his life? In your world, there are legends and bloodline descendants. What ��s so strange?"


    Li Yu looked at Zhou Yi with a smile, "Speaking of which, the Ji family in this world is the Biography. You can only be regarded as a side branch."


    "Oh!"


    Zhou Yi nodded his head, "Patriarch, which classic do you think I am good at?"


    "Do you want to be great?"


    Li Yu did not answer Zhou Yi''s question directly, but asked him questions instead.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yi nodded solemnly.


    ��Ȼ "That being the case, then it is inappropriate for you to study any classic."


    Li Yu looked at Zhou Yi and shook his head.


    "Ah? Why?" Zhou Yi froze.


    "The Taoist Sutra is my Tao, the Void Sutra is the Tao of your ancestors, and even all the classics circulating now are the Tao of others, not your Tao. To prove the emperor''s inheritance, you must go out of your Tao."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and looked at Zhou Yi, "The emperor''s position is unparalleled in the world. This is not easy to achieve."


    �� "So ... what should I learn? Don''t learn anything?"


    Zhou Yi is completely stunned, I don''t know what to do.


    "Of course they all learn!"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed, "Learning their Fa, but not their way. Bring together the best of the hundred and prove your own way. This is the way you want to go."


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Zhou Yi suddenly realized.


    The road to the Great Emperor began with conquest. That''s it! How to bring together the best of the hundred without conquest? The classics of each family are kept secret, but are they waiting to be delivered to you? Of course not! Then you can only grab it!


    It can be difficult for others to bring together the best of hundreds of people. But I have too much heaven! As long as there is enough energy, what classic can not be redeemed?


    But redeeming these classics also requires energy. So ... you can only grab it!


    Zhou Yi raised his head, clenched his fist tightly, his face firm.


    "Hahaha! Good!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s expression, Li Yu''s heart opened up. Of course we have to grab it. If you do n��t grab it, how can I make a fortune? Boy, go forward bravely! Patriarch is flickering at you!


    "Practice begins in the sea of ??wheels."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, stretched out a finger and pointed at Zhou Yi''s eyebrow, "The Tao of the World is the best way. I will preach your Tao of the Sea by first way!"


    A flow of information circulated, and the voice of the spirit of Tianshu sounded in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    His Majesty, "His Majesty, the Taoist ancestors preached the Fa, and His Majesty obtained the Dao Sutra Scroll. It has been included in Taishang Tianshu and His Majesty can read it at any time."


    "Very good."


    Zhou Yi nodded his head, and bowed to Li Yu, "Thank you for sharing the Fa."


    "Since I took you in, I will teach you the law."


    ԥ Li Yu waved his hand without care. Although Li Yu himself also consumed energy for exchanging Tao Jinglun sea scrolls, as an ancestor, he couldn''t give no benefit at all. Doing business also requires investment!


    "Here is a commonplace in the market, not a place of practice. I''ll show you a place to practice."


    ԥ Li Yu glanced around in the yard, shook his head, waved a ray of light, rolled Zhou Yi, and soared away.


    Wu Guang roared through the air, passing by all the way.


    Li Yu has chosen a place to go. The ruins in the Lingxudong sky are not small, and there are many places that can take advantage of them. How can Li Yu spare them?


    Zhe galloped all the way, not long after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu fell on a mountain peak.


    The clouds on the top of Laoshan are translucent and smoky, and it seems that there is still a little fairy.


    "Patriarch, is this here?"


    After Zhou Yi stood firm, he turned around and looked around for a while, and asked Li Yu.


    "of course not."


    Li Yu shook his head and waved an aura of light, dispersing the dense clouds in front of him.


    The mist disappeared, and a vast and magnificent world unfolded.


    The ancient trees are towering, and Qifeng is listed.


    The spirit birds fly in the sky, and waterfalls and springs flow from the cliff.


    "What a wonderful view of Xianshan!"


    When Zhou Yi saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What a fairy mountain scenery!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and shook his head, waved a glow, "Let''s go!"


    The light of the sky swept through the sky like Changhong, and peaks swept across the soles of its feet. Occasionally, there were several lightning-fast golden birds hovering nearby, seeming to be deterred by Li Yu''s momentum and afraid to approach.


    For a while, a large volcano appeared in front of it.


    I looked far away, and there was a blaze of fire. Even if it''s far apart, you can faintly hear that the crater seems to be boiling and roaring, and the fire light is red for half a day.


    Under the volcano is a dense crowd of ancient building ruins.


    ��Ȼ Although most of these buildings were damaged and collapsed, the remaining buildings are one after another magnificent and magnificent.


    "Here we are."


    Li Yu pressed �� guang and fell to a towering hall in the ruins.


    "This volcano is the tomb of the emperor? Right, this trip will definitely be fruitful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall. com ~ mobile users please go to read.

 Chapter 28： This place is good.

    "Patriarch, what is this place?"


    Zhou Zhouyi looked at a huge building stretching thousands of miles in front of him, and asked Li Yu in surprise.


    "Here is the demon capital once."


    Li Yu looked up and nodded slightly, "Although it has been abandoned for many years. But it is also good for temporary footing. There is a lot of aura here, and there are many elixirs everywhere, and there are countless beasts. No matter you practice or try very convenient."


    "It all depends on the ancestor."


    Although Zhou Yi did not know what the so-called monsters were, after hearing Li Yu''s words, it was not easy to ask again, and he hurried to lead his life.


    "Roar����"


    A loud roar sounded.


    A huge beast like a hill, showing a figure from the ruins, yelled at Li Yu and rushed forward. The thundering footsteps were like thunder, and the ground was shaking violently.


    The giant beast is more than ten meters high, with a lion''s head and a bull''s body, covered with blue scales, and its mouth is like a gate.


    "what����"


    Where Zhou Yi has seen this situation, he suddenly made a strange noise, and took a few steps back and forth. After an instant, Zhou Yi reacted again, with the ancestor present, what am I afraid of?


    Zhou Yi stopped, his face flushed, and he felt very embarrassed, feeling that he was too embarrassed.


    "Sinner beast!"


    ԥ Li Yu shouted and shook his fingers, a sword light rose into the sky. Jian Ruosi''s Jianguang roared through the air, rushed through the monster''s blood basin, and passed through his brain.


    "�� ..."


    The behemoth rushed to the ground with a soft foot and fell to the ground with no sound.


    "Patriarch, I ..."


    Zhou Yi was very ashamed of his timid move. He walked in front of Li Yu and lowered his head with a blush.


    "Hehe. Anyway."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled indifferently and comforted him, "Confidence comes from strength. You have n��t really practiced, and lack of confidence is just human nature, so don''t be ashamed."


    He stretched out his fingers and pointed at the mountains around him. Li Yu said, "There are many beasts in this place. You will try them here in the future. If you kill too many, you will not be afraid."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yi answered respectfully.


    "The one watching the opera over there has been watching for so long, haven''t you come out to meet?"


    ԥ Li Yu looked up at the back of the hall, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and nodded gently, "You just brought in the lion head beast? Why don''t you try it yourself?"


    "Someone?"


    Zhou Yi was startled, and quickly followed Li Yu''s eyes, but he found nothing.


    "Person?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Of course it''s not a human, just a demon."


    "Monster ... monster? Real monster?"


    Zhou Zhouyi looked up in surprise and looked around, seemingly interested in this monster.


    "Humph!"


    Behind the eaves of the main hall, a majestic figure, two meters tall, snorted, jumping from behind the eaves.


    "Human, this is the place of our demon."


    The brawny man looked up at Li Yu and the two horns on his head were faintly flashing with light, and there was aura of light on the black scale armor of the size of a wine glass.


    "You already have Lingxu Dongtian, now you come to our site again, do you want to start a war?"


    The brawny man reached out and grabbed, a huge mace with dense spikes appeared in his hands, and dark spikes of blood were scattered on the five-inch-long spikes.


    "Haha. Of course not."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and shook his head, "We are not spirit-minded people, I am not here to fight with you, but ..."


    ���� "But what?"


    When the strong man heard that Li Yu was not here to start the war, his expression seemed to ease a little, and the mace in his hand drooped slightly.


    ���� "It''s ..."


    Li Yu reached out and drew a circle around, and laughed: "This place is good, it''s poor."


    "Jack!"


    The brawny man seemed to be provoked by Li Yu''s words. He roared and waved a mace to fight.


    "OK, don''t pretend."


    Li Yu chuckled his lips and smiled. "Your legs are trembling, but what are you holding on to? Are you forced to come out as a target, attract my attention, and then take the opportunity to sneak attack? This means also come out to the eye? "


    "Dang!"


    The mace in the strong man''s hand fell to the ground, his legs trembling softly, "You ... did you find it?"


    "Still need to discover?"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head and looked up and screamed, "Come out!"


    The snoring sound was like Hong Zhong Da Lu, which shook the wild. An invisible ripple swept all around.


    "Ah! Found!"


    "Damn! I said this would not work!"


    "You can''t attack without a sneak attack, what are you afraid of?"


    The buzzer sounded, and strange figures appeared from the ruins.


    I looked like a young girl, but my hands were a pair of wings, my lips were sharp bird''s beaks, and my feet were bird''s claws flying in the air, followed by a few weird figures and a dozen strange beasts.


    "Humans, how dare you step into our realm, you only have a dead end."


    A bullhead with a height of more than three meters yelled with a hatchet.


    "What nonsense, just kill directly."


    He had a single horn on his head, a giant snake with claws in his abdomen, and uttered words to swim over.


    "Quack quack! I haven''t eaten human flesh for many days! I''m here now!"


    A stupid man who was more than two meters tall, covered with black hair, and shaped like a black bear, smiled and opened his teeth and mouth.


    �� "Go! Kill him! Kill him!"


    A thin figure was waving the arms of the praying mantis with both hands and screaming.


    "Roar����"


    The dozen or so monsters behind me snarled together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ savage and murderous.


    "Zhou Yi, aren''t you going to follow the path of the emperor?"


    ԥ Li Yu ignored the clamor of these evil spirits at all, turned his head to Zhou Yi and said, "Now the ancestor will teach you how to go on the road of the emperor!"


    "On the road to the great emperor, to conquer the Quartet is nothing more than overbearing."


    ԥ Li Yu looked up at all the evildoers, his eyes were cold and murderous, "Go! Or die!"


    "Jack!"


    "Look for death!"


    "Tear him!"


    "Bite it! Eat it!"


    When all the monsters heard Li Yu''s words, they were furious and growled and killed them. Pieces of brightly flowing weapons waved, aura of light, and imposing momentum.


    "It''s just a chicken and a dog!"


    ԥ Li Yu dismissed the sneer, and swept out like a sword.


    "�� ..."


    A stern scream of the sword rang through the clouds.


    Jian Yingying''s sword-like light tears the sky, and nothing cuts. A sword is cut out, the situation changes color, and the world is frightened.


    "��! ��! ��! ��!"


    Wu Jianguang swept past, and a series of breaking sounds continued.


    I cut off the ruins of the building, cut off all kinds of weapons, cut off all the monsters, and even the air in front of them was cut open a huge gap, which could not be closed for a long time.


    "Boom ..."


    The broken building collapsed suddenly.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The broken weapon fell to the ground.


    "Slap!"


    The bodies of monsters and monsters fell to the ground.


    "The Patriarch''s Power!"


    Zhou Yi shouted in excitement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 29： Good teacher

    "The road to the great emperor is different from the emperors of the world."


    ԥ Li Yuchao smiled at Zhou Yi, walked to the bodies of monsters, and waved the broken weapon and the broken body back into the system.


    Turning his head to look at Zhou Yi, Li Yu continued: "The emperors of the world can dominate the road, Shi Renyi. But the practitioners are not the same. How can one not be overbearing? If you want to be invincible, you can only conquer it by force. "


    He stretched his fingers and pointed at the broken tile in front of him. Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "This is the capital of the demon emperor. With the body of the demon tribe, conquer the Quartet, the world is invincible, and eventually achieve the imperial cause. You said he would not Overbearing conquest. Will other races surrender? "


    "Disciple understand!"


    Zhou Yi bowed and taught.


    "Just understand."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Then you will start to practice. I have already passed you the Dao Jing Luan Hai Juan. You have the Supreme Book of Heaven, and I know a little about its functions. I will give you again Two demon corpses. "


    With a wave of his hand, the corpses of the two deformed demons were released, and Li Yuchao Zhou Yi said, "Begin with this, once the cultivation is promoted, go out to interview and practice. Kill the demon beast, pick the elixir. In life and death, blood and fire , Kill the way of your emperor. "


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Zhou nodded heavily.


    "I''m going out. If anything, just call me."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu paused and said, "But. It''s not a matter of life and death, you don''t have to call me easily. If you have the habit of being sheltered by me, how can you achieve imperialism?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yi nodded in agreement, then looked up and asked, "Is this the ancestor?"


    "I won''t go for now. At least you won''t go until you swallow the swallowland."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "I can only teach you one year. After one year, I really go. The future will depend on you."


    "Patriarch ..."


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt a little blocked in her heart and didn''t know how to speak.


    "You work hard to grow! I am waiting for the day when you succeed in the emperor''s throne."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, a flash of light rushed up and disappeared into the sky.


    His Majesty, "His Majesty, Daozu''s words are all Jinyu good words. The road of the Emperor must have fearless courage and invincible confidence. If you have a dependence on Daozu, I am afraid it will not be possible. Your Majesty, your way is at your feet."


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu reminded Zhou Yi in time.


    "Yes! My way is at my feet."


    Zhou Yi clenched his fist tightly, "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, recover the corpse of the monster tribe."


    The invisible wave swept away, and the bodies of the two demons disappeared instantly.


    "Your Majesty, two corpses of the Shenqiao Realm Monster have been recovered. You can refine the source of the life of the demon body to practice."


    "Okay. Extract the vitality of a demon body. Pass me Dao Jinglun to the sea. I am going to practice."


    Zhou Yi sat down cross-legged, and commanded the spirit of Tianshu in his heart.


    In the light, Li Yu nodded when he saw the love spot. "I''m still worried that this kid will be so high and far away. I didn''t expect that he knew how to be down-to-earth and move forward step by step. Well, yes."


    I left Zhou Yi, who cultivated on her own, regardless of it, Li Yu drove Yuguang all the way.


    "System, indicate the location of the residual soul of the descendants of the emperor."


    The system marked the position instantly, Li Yu drove �� Guang towards the destination.


    The purpose of this trip is this remnant soul.


    In the original work of Pang Yuan, Pang Bo was unable to succeed, but the remnant soul who achieved Pang Bo was Li Yu''s goal.


    Remnant soul itself is nothing, but after all, the remnant soul is the remnant soul of an immediate descendant of the great emperor. It can be used to extract secret teachings, practice insights, and combat experience. These things are very useful for Li Yu.


    After a short while, Li Yu fell on the edge of a dark and dead land.


    "Is this here?"


    He lifted his eyes and scanned the dead land, Li Yu frowned slightly. There is nothing in this vast land dead. The horrifying atmosphere filled Li Yuhun with discomfort.


    He stepped into the scorched dead land.


    Li Yu found that this place once seemed to be a building. I don''t know what kind of force was directly turned into powder, and even a large area of ??land became black and barren.


    "So strong."


    Seeing the damage caused by the blow in front of him, Li Yu couldn''t help but stagger.


    "Boom!"


    A huge shock suddenly broke out from the scorched black ruins. A huge cloud of black smoke slammed from the ground.


    Li Yu only felt a tremor on the soles of his feet, almost standing unstable.


    "Are you here?"


    ԥ Li Yu sneered with a sneer in his mouth, but fear and panic rose on his face, with a strange cry in his mouth: "Oh! What''s going on?"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang ..."


    Black shadows rushed out of the black smoke cloud, howling from the sky.


    "Ah? What is this?"


    One after another the dead corpses fell from the sky and smashed into Li Yu''s head and face. Although Li Yu was able to chop these dry corpses with a sword sword, he could not take any shots, and he could only evade in a wolflike manner.


    He wants to attract the residual soul. Naturally, he can''t be too powerful, otherwise the residual soul runs away. How can Li Yu have time to find it slowly?


    The jackal howled away from a falling dead body, Li Yu pretending to be afraid, shivering.


    "brush!"


    �� At this moment, two green faint rays roared out of the black cloud, trying to possess Li Yu''s body.


    "Hey. You are waiting."


    Looking at the two green lights coming from howling, Li Yu secretly sneered, and turned on the system''s resource collection function.


    "��!"


    Yi Guanghua flashed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two green lights completely rushed into Li Yu''s body. For a moment, Li Yu just felt like he was freezing all over, as if frozen.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It turned out to be a congenital holy body, it really helps me! Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a gigantic laugh in my head, "boy, thank you for sending such a good body, I will let you die happily!"


    "That ... excuse me."


    Li Yu smiled, "You just rushed in, didn''t you think this might be a trap?"


    "Trap?"


    There was a pause in the voice in his head, and then he laughed again, "There are still pitfalls in the repair of the bitter seas? What are the pitfalls? Take a look at them! Can you help me?"


    "as you wish!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, and gave the system an order in his heart, "Specify the target remnant soul, recover."


    "what����"


    There was a scream in his mind, and then the clouds disappeared and there was no more noise.


    "A remnant soul has been recovered."


    "Direct decomposition. Extracting exercises, extracting spiritual insights, extracting combat experience. The rest is refined into pure mental power."


    Li Yu smiled, "The Qing Emperor''s Longevity Sutra, the Eight Demons of Heavenly Demon, and the Nine Emperor''s Nine Swords. These are all world-class skills! Accepting this remnant soul, you can not only obtain the exercises directly without consuming energy, but even practice. Both perception and combat experience have been obtained together. Yes, yes, little gain. "


    He looked up at the crater in the distance, and Li Yu smiled again.


    "Next is the tomb of the demon emperor. Qinglian emperor soldiers and the heart of the demon emperor are all good things! Hahahaha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome to the book readers, the latest, fastest, and hottest The serial works are all at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 30： This thing has a relationship with the poor

    When Li Guang turned around, Li Yu rose into the air.


    After a while, Li Yu fell in front of the previous hall.


    Stepped into the hall and saw Zhou Yi practicing. All the fine currents turned, the sea of ??bitterness rang, and it seemed that the critical moment of the sea of ??bitterness had opened.


    "That''s right. The sea of ??bitterness is about to open up."


    Li Yu nodded, found a place to sit down, and began to look at the previous harvest.


    Although the remnants of the descendants of the Qing Emperor were not top-notch, they learned very authentic. Whether it is the Emperor''s Sutra, the Nine Emperor''s Nine Slashes, or the Eight Demon Emperor''s Eight Styles, they are all unparalleled.


    What''s more, these mysteries are used without energy consumption. Although the system scans all the resources in this world, each one must consume energy to be redeemed.


    Even though the energy consumed by the cheat book is very small, but only a little bit of energy is used, how can Li Yu willingly consume it? This kind of thing that can be used without consuming energy is the favorite of Li Yu!


    "Practice insight and combat experience are very useful."


    Li Yu nodded, turning his eyes to the monsters that had been killed before.


    "The system also extracts the skills, spiritual insights, and combat experience of the transforming demons. Although it is not very useful, it can also enrich the resource base. The others are directly decomposed into energy."


    After the decomposition, the system energy increased a bit, reaching a little over two thousand.


    "Staying in this world for a year, there is the real body of the crocodile of the demon holy level, the Tianchi of the fairy sword, and the holy armor and holy sword of the crocodile. Generally speaking, there is no problem in protecting yourself."


    Li Yu looked up at the crater and smiled. "If you can get the hearts of Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor, it will be safer."


    "Om ..."


    A trembling sound, the brilliant glory bloomed.


    Zhou Yi, who was sitting on the ground, circulated a layer of dazzling glow.


    "A sea of ??bitterness has opened up? And the vision has manifested. It seems to have a good foundation!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, admiring. However, what he meant was that the foundation was just good.


    "In the end, it''s still weaker. If you want to achieve something, you have to exchange him for a strong constitution."


    Li Yu smiled. "Zhou Yi can be regarded as a descendant of the Ji family. Of course, there must be a Ji body! The Emperor of the Nether Emperor and the Donghuang **** body are worthy of his status as the emperor!"


    "Patriarch!"


    At this time, Zhou Yi had already received credit. Seeing Li Yu staying beside him, Zhou Yi was touched by his heart. Is the ancestor still uneasy about my safety?


    "Well. The sea of ??bitterness has been opened, not bad."


    Li Yuchao nodded in Zhou Yi, "If you want to go a long way, you must have a solid foundation. Although you have a good foundation at the moment, you still have to compete with the genius of the world, but it is still a bit worse."


    "Please give me directions."


    After hearing what Li Yu said, Zhou Yi quickly bowed to the ground and asked Li Yu for advice.


    "Although you are the emperor, the blood is thinner. To build a solid foundation, of course, start from the blood."


    Li Yu stood up and smiled at Zhou Yi, "Don''t rush to promote cultivation, the foundation is the foundation of everything."


    "Disciple understand."


    Zhou Yi nodded seriously.


    "Well. Then you prepare first! I''ll go around."


    Li Yu nodded, walked out of the hall, and drove up to the crater.


    Among this volcano is the grave of the emperor. Although it was still a few months before the grave was born, Li Yu wanted to try to get it in advance.


    Xiguang fell to the crater, and in front of him was a tumbling flame. The hot magma was boiling in the crater, reflecting a sky.


    "So hot."


    Even if Li Yu had exchanged for the congenital Eucharist, the tyrannical body still could not stand the heat.


    "Start resource collection and collect heat."


    An invisible black hole appeared around Li Yu, and the heat around him frantically, but it could not have any impact on Li Yu.


    "Good."


    Li Yu nodded, walked to the crater, and came to the tumbling lava lake.


    "The Qing Emperor''s Tomb is a hall buried in these hot lava. If I collect the magma, can I find the Emperor''s Tomb directly?"


    Li Yu thought about it, and he was eager to try.


    "Even if it is unsuccessful, charging these magma can replenish the system energy. Try it!"


    He waved toward the lava lake, and an invisible black hole emerged from the lava lake.


    "Boom!"


    The entire magma lake shook violently, causing a huge wave of magma. A huge vortex emerged in the magma lake instantly, and the whirling magma kept rushing into the vortex and disappeared.


    "It works."


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing, "The system breaks down the collected magma into energy."


    Over time, the magmatic lake slowly lowered the surface of the lake, and the energy figures in the system kept jumping up.


    Two thousand five, three thousand, four thousand ...


    "Very good. Even if you can''t find the Qing Emperor''s Tomb, these energy will not be lost."


    Seeing the increasing energy in the system, Li Yuxi smiled.


    With energy, everything is convenient!


    Li Yu drove up the light to float on the surface of the magma lake, seeing the continuously lowering surface of the lake, and seeing the faint glimmers of the magma, Li Yu was very happy.


    "System, determine the location of the Qing Emperor''s grave, and speed up the collection of magma."


    "Boom!"


    The magma lake was a fierce turbulence again, and the visible speed of the whole lake decreased rapidly. Gradually, a radiant hall gradually emerged.


    Soon after, the hall emerged from the magma.


    This is a majestic hall.


    The whole hall is made by sacrifice of five-colored **** jade. The whole body is crystal clear, full of brilliance, and full of brilliance, it looks amazing.


    Numerous ancient writings are engraved on the walls and foundations around the hall. The shape is simple, like a vine like a vine, a dragon like a snake, and some dragons, phoenixes, and turtles. It looks very mysterious.


    "This is the grave of the emperor?"


    Li Yu''s eyes lighted up, and her heart rejoiced, "Ha ha ha ha, this thing has something to do with poverty!"


    �� �� �� ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu came to the hall.


    "Ga!"


    A dazzling brilliance bloomed, a huge force suddenly rushed up, like a tsunami landslide.


    "I go!"


    Li Yu was so horrified that he quickly drew the power of the crocodile ancestor''s body, forming a light curtain in front of him, blocking the impact.


    "Click!"


    After resisting for a moment, the light curtain formed by the power of the demon Shengxiu began to burst.


    "I can''t believe it!"


    Li Yu gritted his teeth, and waved the crocodile''s black gold armor out, even if he didn''t fit, he temporarily put it on his body.


    "Well ..."


    The sword qi in the fairy sword Tianchi exploded violently, and the force from this shock cut off the past.

 Chapter 31： Pack away

    "Boom!"


    A huge shock rushed up, shaking the mountain.


    The rock walls of the Jielian crater were all smashed. Fortunately, the magma was collected by Li Yu, otherwise the magma would overflow and the surrounding building ruins would be flooded.


    "Hello! Finally carried it."


    ԥ Li Yu gasped heavily, sweating on his forehead, "Good guy. It took almost three holy powers to block this energy."


    ϵͳ "System, scan this source of energy."


    With the energy, Li Yu is no longer as small as a miser.


    "Energy comes from the Seal Faction."


    "Seal?"


    Li Yu froze for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the grave of Qing Emperor did not show up until a few months later, when the seal energy was exhausted.


    Now Li Yu is ahead of time, and there is still energy left in the seal. Li Yu just ran into this burst of energy just now.


    "I go!"


    Li Yu looked depressed.


    �� This seal is estimated to be a descendant of the emperor, or a subordinate.


    Even after countless years, the power of the residual energy can rival the Holy Order. How could the person who put the seal in that year repair it!


    Fortunately, after this energy burst, the seal has broken.


    ԥ Li Yuxin regained the mysterious armor and looked up at this magnificent hall.


    "The whole hall is made of colorful jade. Local tyrants, they are really tyrants."


    He stayed in front of the hall, but Li Yu did not continue to approach, but had another idea.


    ϵͳ "System, can you charge the whole hall with the contents?"


    This is Li Yu''s plan.


    Intimidated by such a big jump, how to vent my anger without packing it up and taking it away? What''s more ... keke, saving is a virtue, you can''t waste it!


    "The specified item volume exceeds user permissions."


    "Uh?"


    ԥ Li Yu stayed, "No, right? Anything like this?"


    "��? Wait. The system only said that the authority was exceeded, but it did not say that it could not be charged. So ..."


    Li Yu''s eyes lighted up, "System, what is the price to charge the whole hall?"


    "Consumption of 500 points of energy, temporarily open the recovery channel. Whether to open."


    "On! Of course!"


    I only received 500 points of energy. I just collected the energy obtained by the magma, which caused the number of system energy to skyrocket to 5,000. Li Yu said that this little money didn''t care.


    "brush����"


    An invisible wave swept the entire hall, and in a moment, the huge five-color hall disappeared.


    "Hahahaha! It''s a big deal! It''s a big deal now!"


    Seeing the five-color hall in the system resource library, Li Yuxi couldn''t help it.


    Ye Qinglian Emperor! Heart of the Demon Emperor! There are countless weapons secrets! Even Dao Jingjing, the fragmented green bronze block of Cheng Ding, are all inside! This is completely packaged and rolled away!


    Li Guang rushed up, Li Yu''s figure rushed out of the crater, and fell to the main hall under the mountain.


    "Patriarch, you are back."


    I saw Li Yu return, Zhou Yi quickly stepped forward to salute.


    "Ok."


    Li Yu nodded, turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi, and found that his body was full of blood and blood, and there was a faint flash of light.


    "You have purified the blood with Taishangtianshu? Well, the blood has improved a lot, but it is not a god."


    "The ancestor''s method has no difference."


    Zhou Yi replied with a smile, "The disciples just exchanged some energy with the corpse of the monster tribe just to enhance their own blood. But the energy is not enough, it is far from being a god.


    "That''s it!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "In this case, the ancestor will help you."


    I have just had a great harvest, Li Yu is in a good mood, and seeing Zhou Yi is still a bit inadequate, so I''m happy to give a reward.


    The wave of pretending to show a little aura, in fact, it is redeemed from the system, and the target is designated as Zhou Yi.


    The aura of light falls, and the body transforms.


    "Your Majesty, your ancestral grace, your bloodline has been fully improved, and you have obtained the full divine blood. The divine transformation begins, please be prepared."


    "what����"


    A stream of heat like magma rushed into Zhou Yi''s body instantly, Zhou Yi intuitively was crushed all over his body, and then reshaped a little bit.


    Severe pain made Zhou Yi shout.


    "Haha! I was half-dead at the time, and now you can taste it too."


    Seeing Zhou Yi screaming in pain and tumbling on the ground, Li Yu laughed secretly.


    After a short while, the transformation of the divine body was completed.


    Zhou Yi turned over and climbed from the ground, seeing his body, stunned, "This is the **** body?"


    Wu Shenhui rose quietly, like the moonlight.


    �� The essence of life boils in the body, just like the tide. The whole body is flawless and clean, Shenhua is brilliant, and the skin is radiant, as if it doesn''t look like flesh and blood at all, but it is made of **** jade.


    "The Ji Family''s body is truly extraordinary. At this point, you have a solid foundation."


    ԥ Li Yu looked at Zhou Yi, smiled and nodded, but shook his head secretly. Although the divine body is extraordinary, compared with the congenital Eucharist, it is far worse.


    "Thank you Grandpa! Thank you Grandpa!"


    Zhou Yi was so happy that he thanked Li Yu quickly.


    "Well. Now that the divine body has been formed and the sea of ??suffering has opened, you are still getting started."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded his head and reached out to a trick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A short sword with a length of one foot appeared.


    This is one of the countless weapons in the Qing Emperor''s grave. The spirit soldiers of Lunhai Realm are regarded as **** in **** in Qingdi''s collection.


    �� Handed the short sword to Zhou Yi, Li Yu said, "You now have the foundation. The next step is continuous practice and constant fighting. The nearby mountains and forests are just for you to exercise."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yi took the dagger and took his order.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Yi''s departure, Li Yu smiled, "Novice equipment and novice rewards have been given to you. The next step is to see what step you can take."


    I glanced at the hall, seeing that the whole hall was covered with dust and a run-down look, Li Yu frowned.


    "This place will stay for a while, take care of it."


    Li Yu waved his hand and recovered the dust of the hall with a system. The whole hall was immediately clean and tidy.


    "This looks much more comfortable."


    I took a futon from the collection of the Qing Emperor''s grave, and Li Yu sat down and began to look at the harvest of the Qing Emperor''s grave.


    "System, extract all items from the grave of the Qing Emperor, and store them in categories."


    Li Yu gave an order, and the system will store all kinds of items in the resource library in an instant.


    "So many things?"


    Seeing all kinds of solid materials in the resource library instantaneously, even if Li Yu had been mentally prepared, she was still shocked.


    "The Qing emperor is a generation of emperors. Although they have not put everything here, these are still scary."


    "Get rich. Haha. Get rich ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 32： The local tyrants life is not far away

    "This is Qinglian Emperor?"


    Seeing the green lotus, the pink lotus, the green lotus leaf, and the straight and slightly green stem in the system warehouse, Li Yu felt a little incredible.


    "It looks like a lotus that has just been picked! It is ordinary, without any magic, but it is the emperor soldier refined by the Qing emperor?"


    ԥ Li Yu sighed, but did not mean to take it out. This thing is not a last resort, so don''t take it out easily.


    He looked away from Qinglian Emperor, Li Yu looked at the heart that was still "banging".


    "Heart of the Demon Emperor."


    Seeing the surging vitality in this heart, Li Yu was shocked.


    "This vitality, this energy, how many times stronger than the body of the crocodile ancestors. This thing is another source of energy to me!"


    ԥ Li Yu couldn''t help laughing, and with the spirit of the demon emperor, he could use the energy of the demon emperor''s heart to drive other skills without consuming system energy.


    The next important thing is Xianding Fragment Green Copper Block. This thing is extraordinary in nature, but it is not very useful to Li Yu.


    "Keep it first. The chance of becoming immortal or something doesn''t really mean anything to me."


    I no longer care about the green bronze blocks, and a page of the golden scriptures of the Tao Jing has little effect, and Li Yu skips it.


    "The rest is the various weapons secrets and debris in the Qing Emperor''s grave."


    A lot of these things, especially all kinds of utensils and debris, seem to be the funeral items in the tomb of the Qing Emperor. All kinds of clothing woven by Snow Silk Tencel and various utensils made from jade are the same.


    "Okay, at least these things are of extraordinary material. It can be used after modification."


    Li Yu shook his head, regardless of these debris.


    "System, rank weapon secrets in rank."


    With a sound of "�" in the system, all weapon secrets were arranged according to Li Yu''s requirements.


    ˻ "His! There are so many good things?"


    Seeing the weapon secrets lined up by the system, Li Yu couldn''t help breathing down.


    "There are more than a dozen treasures on the holy warrior? There is even one holy warrior? It really is the emperor! There are so many good things left."


    Li Yuxi could not help but grinned.


    Thousands of various weapons under the puppet soldiers were ignored by Li Yu directly.


    ԥ Li Yu''s eyes stared at the holy King Shenbing.


    It was a small bronze bell of the size of an inch, with a blue silk thread tied on it. The name given in the system surprised Li Yu.


    "Swinging Bell?"


    Li Yu frowned. According to the memory of his previous life, this thing should be a magic weapon in the myth story? Thinking of this world having four swords of Lixian, Li Yu was relieved.


    "This thing is inconspicuous, but very powerful, but it can be carried around."


    Li Yu took out the Soul Clock, tied the silk thread to the belt, and hung it on.


    "A weapon that directly attacks the mind, and it is also a sacred king-level weapon. With this thing in hand, as long as I don''t kill myself, basically I don''t have to worry about security."


    Li Yu reached out and touched the soul clock, his face raised a happy smile.


    "Eh? Wait. I have never lacked attack power. What I lack is defense! My own strength is too poor, and I have just opened up a sea of ??suffering. Once the defense is not timely, a sneak attack will die."


    Li Yu quickly searched for defense means in the resource library, but found that most of the Qing emperor''s collections were assault weapons, and there was no treasure for defense.


    This made Li Yu frown tightly.


    ϵͳ "System, can the black gold armor of the crocodile ancestor scale sacrifice be modified?"


    The only one who can hold hands is the holy gold armor. But this armor was too big for Li Yu to wear.


    "Consumes a certain amount of energy and can be transformed."


    "Can it be transformed?"


    I heard that it could be transformed, Li Yu was happy. But soon his face collapsed again.


    Li Yu is now playing Daozu! Even if the armor is modified to fit. Daozu is wearing a armor, is it true?


    "Can you keep the original defense and transform it into a robe?"


    Li Yu asked him unwillingly, but the system gave him a surprise.


    "Yes."


    "I''m going, is this all right?"


    Li Yu didn''t have any hope at all, but he asked unwillingly, but he didn''t expect it to be true. The big system can surprise Li Yu very much.


    "According to my figure, I changed the style of the ancient robes in the tomb of the Qing Emperor, the color ... I chose white. White wins snow, and the sword is like frost. This is my fantasy when I was a martial arts dream. ! "


    The system completed the transformation in an instant, but the energy consumed more than 800 points.


    �� "I''m going, it''s really expensive."


    Li Yu''s mouth twitched a few times, and soon he didn''t care.


    I waved my hand to take out the newly transformed sacred robe and saw the fine and silky thread. If Li Yu didn''t know its origin, it would have been unexpectedly transformed by the armor of the crocodile ancestor.


    "Yes! Yes! Safety is guaranteed now."


    I took off the green robe and put on this white robe. Li Yu turned around in the same place and felt that he was really handsome.


    Stinky for a while, Li Yu put the replaced Tsing Yi into the resource library ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking down to see the gray cloth boots under his feet, Li Yu poked his lips, "These boots really affect The overall image! Change! You have to change! "


    Fortunately, among the various debris in the grave of the emperor, there were also some exquisite boots. Although the material is extraordinary, it is just an ordinary sundries. It doesn''t take a few energy to transform to fit.


    I changed my boots and Li Yu found that the belt on her body was too low. Then he took another jade belt and tied it around his waist.


    The whole body was renewed, Li Yu only felt extremely comfortable.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! When you get rich, of course, you have to be well dressed! Who wears this out? Who says I''m poor? Who says my soiled bun?"


    Well, at this moment Li Yu showed the essence of hanging silk again. How deep is the grievances of his past life!


    She wore a quaint white robe, tied with a crystal belt like sheep fat jade, tied a small bell with a simple elegance on her waist, and a pair of delicate leather boots made of milky scales at her feet.


    "It''s so handsome!"


    Li Yu''s smelly ���� sighed a few times, feeling very relieved. Great improvement in quality of life! The local tyrant''s life is not far away.


    He walked out of the hall.


    Looking up in the direction of Zhou Yi, Li Yu smiled. "This kid is fine for the time being. Let him kill the monsters and leveling here first. Poor ... Oh no. This son will go out for a swim first. "


    "What''s the saying? Uh ..."


    "The vast world, I want to see it!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    A cheerful laugh, �� the sky is rising ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, most popular serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 33： Why did you bully me?

    The light passed by.


    Not long after, a small town appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "I''ve been here for so long and haven''t seen the customs of this world. Just go and see in this town!"


    After falling far away, Li Yu walked along the road towards the town.


    When I came to the town, Li Yu found that this was just a small town with a small population. However, people come and go, not considered deserted.


    He stepped into the town, Li Yu looked up and found that the style of the whole town is somewhat similar to the ancient town in the previous life.


    I walked all the way in the town. Pedestrians on the road saw Li Yu, who was well-dressed and well-dressed, avoided each other and cleared the way.


    "It seems that the concept of world hierarchy is very serious."


    ԥ Li Yu sighed slightly. In this world where power determines status, the status of ordinary people must be very low.


    After a turn, Li Yu stopped in front of a restaurant.


    ���� "Coming to this world, I haven''t really eaten anything here."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and walked into the restaurant.


    "Guest, please!"


    A small second-looking little sister nodded and greeted him.


    "Yes. Find a private room and bring your best wine and dishes here."


    Li Yu waved very tyrantly.


    "okay!"


    Xiao Xiaoer agreed, leading Li Yu to the upstairs.


    Entering into the room, Li Yu looked up in the room and found that the so-called room is just a slightly more delicate room.


    "Average!"


    ԥ Li Yu poked his lips, sat down on the sides of the case in the room, and secretly murmured, "It''s too far away from heaven and earth."


    Well, in fact, in my last life, Li Yu never visited the so-called heaven and earth. It''s just that there is some envy for the so-called emperor in heaven.


    After a while, Xiao Er brought the wine dishes.


    "Guest, this is our specialty dish. This is braised yunlu lip, this is Xiaochao Yujinlan, this is ..."


    "OK. OK."


    Li Yu waved and interrupted Xiao Er''s reported dish name, raised his chopsticks to pick up a so-called braised cloud deer lip, and tasted it in his mouth.


    �� "Hmm! The meat is tender and refreshing. Good, good."


    Li Yu took a sip and found that the so-called Yunlu lips taste really good. I haven''t tasted this kind of meat before, which is quite interesting.


    Li Yu, who was devoted to eating meat, never noticed that when he said "good", Xiao Er''s weird look.


    The taste of ravioli is very novel, whether it is meat or vegetables, it has a fresh breath.


    "This should be related to the heaven and earth aura of this world."


    Li Yu ate wine and vegetables, feeling the aura contained in wine and vegetables, could not help but nodded, "No wonder this world can have so many strong and boundless beings. Sure enough, it is full of aura, even ordinary things contain aura . "


    After a short while, Li Yu finished eating and Li Yu was full.


    "Small two, checkout!"


    "Guest, your table is worth a thousand dollars."


    Xiao Xiaoer stood in front of Li Yu, the smile on his face seemed to be a little mocking.


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu hesitated for a moment. One thousand gold? Although Li Yu did not know how much this one thousand gold was worth. But judging from Xiao''s expression, this is obviously a killer!


    "I''ll pull it out. Are all the slaughters on my head?"


    At this moment, Li Yu thought of the classic slaughter tricks such as "fish roe counts by one piece", "green prawns count by one only" and so on.


    Twenty thousand yuan is actually meaningless to Li Yu. Spending a few energy points on this thing, you can redeem a lot in the system.


    The problem is not in the money, but in Li Yu''s face.


    Since entering this world, she has been sailing smoothly, and even the six monks in the sky have been so good in front of Li Yu. I was bullied by a mortal today? Where would I put his face if it was passed on!


    Li Yu''s face was cold.


    ��ô "What? No money?"


    Xiao Er glanced at Li Yu with a sneer, "A soil bun that can''t even distinguish between a pig''s mouth and a deer''s lips, dare to pretend? I don''t know where to steal the costume, the hair from the shawl, and the dad? "


    "Let me go! I was scorned by a shop seconder!"


    Roe deer lips and pig''s mouth are indistinguishable, because brother has not eaten. As for the shawl ... I won''t tie my hair! Li Yu was so depressed!


    "If you don''t have money ... the bell on your waist is good. Use him to pay the debt."


    Xiao Er''s eyes glanced at the bell around Li Yu''s waist, and he sneered, "Is the magic weapon stolen from the host''s house? Is it hanging on the waist in a big way? Those who know a little bit of practice can see the aura above! "


    "Ha? That''s it!"


    Li Yu has understood it. Turning around in such a large circle, it turns out that the second of this shop is playing his "Swinging Bell" idea!


    The holy King Shenbing really has ideas.


    "Cheated me?"


    Li Yu snorted and stared at Xiao Er, "Little two, don''t bring disaster to yourself, and don''t bring trouble to your family."


    "Recruit disaster? Make trouble?"


    Xiao Er looked at Li Yu with a disdain, and sneered, "Do you know who this restaurant is? This is the restaurant of Li''s family. Several sons of Li''s family are all in Xixiadongtian Xiu Xian, do you dare to spread wild here? "


    "Xiaxia Cave Day?"


    Li Yu remembered that at the time, Zhou Yi was oppressed, and it seemed that there was something hazy in the people who asked him to hand over the treasure.


    "Cultivate immortal? Native chicken tile dog, dare to call immortal?"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head in disdain, and his heart moved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A huge momentum soared into the sky, his whole body was shining with light, surrounded by fairy spirits.


    "God ... Fairy?"


    Seeing this situation, Xiaodian Xiao''er was so scared that he had no body, and "Zhutong" fell to the ground softly.


    Jie Jie Ke was actually slaughtered on the head of the fairy, to what extent would it be unlucky to encounter such a thing!


    "Humph!"


    Li Yu snorted coldly, flew Xiao Erda out of his sleeves, got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    "I was despised by a shop junior."


    ԥ Li Yu was suddenly fascinated, feeling that this day trip was really an extreme failure.


    "Mortal people can''t admire the manners of this boy, it seems that they can only pretend to be an expert in front of the practitioner."


    Li Yu shook his head, was about to drive �� �� to leave here, and suddenly heard the people on the side of the road, let Li Yu stop.


    "Old man Jiang is really miserable."


    "Yeah! Poor little Tingting, I can''t even eat any food now."


    "They had a very good family life. The sons and daughters-in-law have all entered Xianmen and have a family and a job. I didn''t expect ... oh!"


    "The Li family is nothing too much. Do n��t talk about taking over the family business, even the elderly and the children are letting go, and they are still bullying them."


    "Hush! Are you looking for death? Let people hear it, it''s good for you."


    A few passers-by stopped talking, looked around panicfully, and then left.


    "Tingting? Old man Jiang? Is it so coincidental?"


    Li Yu froze, and then laughed again, "Tingting? Is it that overcast body? It seems I have to go and see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers, the latest and fastest The most popular serial works are all at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 34： Brother is great

    ϵͳ "System, indicating the location of the overcast body."


    Along the direction indicated by the system, Li Yu moved forward, and came to a run-down shop a moment later.


    A group of people surrounded the front of the shop.


    "Old man, eat your meal and dare to ask me for money?"


    "Hit! Kill this dog thing!"


    "Woohoo! Don''t hit! Don''t hit my grandpa! Don''t hit my grandpa!"


    Howling, kicking, and crying little girls came through the crowd.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu frowned, waved to separate the crowd, and walked forward.


    In the market, an old man with a bleak face collapsed to the ground, his gray hair was messed up, his face was covered with blood, his patched shirt and his footprints.


    �� A yellow-faced middle-aged man stood on the field holding his shirt, sneer.


    Three young men yelled and laughed around the old man. Whenever the old man struggled to get up, he was kicked down by these people.


    "Woohoo! Don''t hit my grandpa! You bad guys! Woohoo ..."


    A five- or six-year-old girl sat down on the ground, screaming hoarsely and weakly.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the lonely old man and young children being bullied into such a way, Li Yu couldn''t help but get angry.


    If you have strength, you have confidence. When the road saw unevenness, he shouted. After the dignified emperor, Jiang''s bloodline was so bullied that Li Yu couldn''t care less.


    "Oh? Where is this bun? Qing, and dare to reach out to our Li family?"


    Yellow-faced middle-aged man turned around and glanced at Li Yu with a squinting eye, snorted coldly, "Boy, nosy business will cause trouble. Get rid of Laozi if you don''t want to die!"


    "Hahahaha! It''s really a leopard!"


    "Someone dare to show up? I don''t know if I live or die!"


    "Let''s dare to mess with our family? Boy, get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    The three young men surrounded him with a big laugh and surrounded Li Yu with their fists clattering.


    "Brother, you go!"


    The old **** man struggled to get up from the ground, and waved at Li Yu constantly, letting him go.


    "go?"


    The middle-aged man with a yellow face sneered, "Are you still able to go? Since I dare to get ahead, I will naturally give you a long memory. Boy, remember, nosy must have the ability to be idle. Otherwise, no one can die. know."


    "Interrupt your limbs and throw it out of town."


    The middle-aged man with a yellow face waved his hand and sneered dismissively.


    In the past few years, by the prestige of the host family, he has oppressed the people and has become arrogant. This kind of thing is very experienced to handle.


    "Go!"


    A loud roar rushed up, and his arrogant energy burst out with the sound, and the three young men surrounded by them flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "what!"


    "Broken! My arm is broken!"


    "Ah! My leg is broken!"


    The three young men who fell to the ground, holding their arms and holding their legs, were miserable on the ground.


    "you����"


    The yellow-faced middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and his heart was frightened and angry. He stretched out his fingers and said to Li Yu, "Do you dare to do it? We are from the Li family. Several young masters in our family are repairing immortals in the Yanxia Cave, boy, you ... ... "


    "Noise!"


    ԥ Li Yu''s face was cold and frosty, and he snorted coldly, and then burst out with energy, flying the middle-aged man with a yellow face.


    "Bring these dog legs and get out of me!"


    Li Yu shook his sleeves and yelled at the middle-aged man with yellow face.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The middle-aged middle-aged man hurriedly raised three young men and fled.


    "it is good!"


    "Well done!"


    "These dogs are inferior, they are unclean."


    The crowd watching the crowd saw Li Yu beat the dogs off and immediately cheered.


    �� "Don''t call it. The Li family is not easy to mess with. Do you want to trouble your family?"


    An old man reminded him that everyone''s face changed and they scattered.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Mrs. Jiang brought the little girl up and thanked Li Yuxing.


    "Brother, you are so good."


    The little girl looked at Li Yu with a look of admiration, her big watery eyes did not blink, she looked very cute.


    "The elderly need not be polite."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and reached out to support the old man Jiang, raised his eyes and glanced at the old man, and found that the old man''s mouth had bleeding, and it seemed to have suffered minor injuries.


    "Old man, you are injured. I help you in and take a rest."


    He said, Li Yu helped the old man Jiang and took the little girl into the dilapidated small shop.


    "Brother, you go."


    As soon as Xi entered the room and sat down, the old man Jiang could n��t wait and said to Li Yu: "Brother, Li''s family is very big. Some people in the family practice in the Xiaxia Cave. You will be in danger if you stay here. Hurry, hurry!"


    "Yeah! Big brother, you go quickly, these people are very bad, they will bully you if you don''t leave."


    The little girl stood next to her, eyes widened, and looked anxiously at Li Yu.


    �� "Not afraid! Big Brother is amazing."


    Li Yuchao The little girl smiled and turned to look at the old man Jiang, "Old man, you are not injured. Let me treat you."


    "Brother, don''t need it. You go quickly ..."


    Before the words of the old man Jiang were finished, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw Li Yu smiled and stretched out a finger, a gorgeous aura flowing at the fingertips, brilliant, like a brilliant firework.


    The lingering light shone like rain.


    A little bit of aura blended into the old man''s body. The old man Jiang only felt like he was soaking in the warm spring water, and the vitality bloomed in his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pain on his body disappeared, the old coughing problem was gone, and his back was no longer sore. The whole body seemed to be full of power, as if the body was back to its prime.


    �� "Hee hee! Grandpa, your hair has become darker, and there are fewer wrinkles on your face."


    The little girl opened her eyes wide, looked at this magical scene, and clapped her hands and laughed, "Big brother is amazing. Big brother is amazing."


    "Practitioner?"


    �� The old man Jiang saw this amazing change in himself and looked up at Li Yu in surprise. "The younger brother is a practitioner!"


    "Just rejuvenation."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, turned around and found a stool in the shop and sat down. "Old man, I am also a practitioner. I am not afraid of Li''s. You can rest assured."


    "Big brother, gratitude, oldness is grateful."


    The old man stood up and beckoned to the little girl, "Tingting, come here. Let''s **** the younger brother, thank the younger brother."


    "Don''t! Make it! Make it!"


    Li Yu heard this and quickly got up to stop it. Letting an old man scratch his head is really unbearable.


    "Brother, you should leave now!"


    The old **** Jiang was stopped by Li Yu, but he could no longer scratch his head, got up and took Li Yu''s hand, and he was going to go outside.


    "Brother, several young masters of the Li family are practicing in the Xiaxia Cave. They are strong, so it is better for the brother to leave early."


    "Leave? Offended our Li family, still want to leave?"


    There was a roar outside the yamen.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the shop was broken, and several figures rushed in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please To reading.

 Chapter 35： I can kill you with a breath

    "Is this kid?"


    A 25-year-old young man stared at Li Yu, brushed his sleeves to sweep away the dust, and walked into the shop.


    "Back to Master Seven, this is the kid."


    Yellow-faced middle-aged man got into the room, pointed at Li Yu, and nodded and said to Master Li''s seven masters: "Master seven, this kid is talking wildly and doesn''t take our Li''s eyes at all!"


    "Don''t put Li''s eyes in your eyes? Huh!"


    There was a sneer on the face of the Li Family''s Seven Shao Yin, and he glanced proudly at Li Yu, and slouched disdainfully.


    "Dare to care about my Li''s affairs, I thought how big it is! I ca n��t afford to have aura of light, and the sea of ??misery is not a mere mortal?"


    Li Qiqisao''s eyes glanced at the bells around Li Yu''s waist, and he sneered again, "Wang Xiaoer also told me that this is a treasure. Hey! Such a dim light is obviously out of fashion! "


    As soon as he turned his gaze, Li Qiqiao looked at Tingting.


    "��? I haven''t seen it in two years, but this little girl has grown up pretty."


    There was an inexplicable look in the eyes of the Li family, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. "Well, if you know your parents once, just give you a good fortune. Little girl, you will follow this boy in the future. When you grow up, let me be your servant. "


    "Lee, don''t go too far!"


    The old man Jiang held Tingting in his hand and glared at Li Qiqishao.


    "Excessive? You are a mortal, what do you know? The little girl followed me, and Ronghua rich and rich enjoyed it. It is better than following you to suffer hardship! This is the grace of this boy, do n��t know what is good."


    Li Qiqi snorted, chills had already risen in his eyes.


    "Did you finish the fart? Get off when you finish!"


    ԥ Li Yu saw this arrogant master Li Qiqi master, and he was very tired. The repairs of the bitter seas are still so glorious and their tails have gone up to the sky, which is inexplicable.


    "Well? My son hasn''t come to you to settle accounts yet, but your boy came out by himself?"


    The seven young members of the Li family frowned and looked at Li Yu, with thin sneer on their thin lips, "Since you are in a hurry to find death, my son will take you on the road."


    "�!"


    A little silver light blooms.


    A half-foot-long silver short spear rushed up like lightning and rushed towards Li Yu at a rapid speed.


    "Be careful."


    The old **** Jiang exclaimed, rushing forward to Li Yu, using his own body to resist the short spear from the flying spurs.


    "Why so?"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, and stretched out his hand, and pulled the old man behind Jiang. He didn''t care about the short spear that came from the flying stab.


    "��!"


    The flying silver short spear of Fei Fei pierced Li Yu''s chest fiercely, however ...


    Li even couldn''t shake the clothes on Li Yu''s body. The silver spear of flying spurs melted as quickly as they fell into the ice cube in the furnace, and instantly disappeared into a smoke.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Seeing this incredible scene, the seventh child of the Li family opened his eyes wide and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Old man, why do you do this!"


    ԥ Li Yu simply ignored the seven young people in the Li family and turned to look at the old man Jiang, "Old man, I''m not afraid of him, why are you doing this?"


    "Brother and I have kindness. When I see my benevolent in danger, how can I stand by?"


    The old **** man looked at Li Yu solemnly, even though he was old, he was still magnificent.


    "It is indeed after the emperor."


    Li Yu secretly admired. Even without half the strength, the key moments still came forward. The descendants of the Great Emperor are indeed extraordinary.


    "Hahahaha! I know! I know!"


    At this time, the seventh of the Li family suddenly laughed wildly and stared at Li Yu with two eyes, as if they saw a peerless treasure.


    ԭ�� "It turns out that your robe is the real baby! Hahahaha! Good luck! There is such a baby to come home on a trip. My son is really Hong Fuqitian!"


    The seven young members of the Li family laughed and stared at Li Yu tightly. "Boy, obediently present the treasure, this son can also consider saving your life, otherwise ... this son can make you a spell Ashes and smokes. "


    "����!"


    ԥ Li Yu turned his head and looked at the Seven Li family, shook his head dismissively, "It''s my fault to make you call this fly for a long time. So ... it''s time to correct this error."


    "Boy, you look for death!"


    Li Qiqi was so angry that he waved a colorful haze and banged at Li Yu.


    "Flies are flies."


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head, "Blowing breath can kill you."


    "Hoo ..."


    Li Yu opened his mouth and sighed softly at the Qi family. This breath was slight, as if ordinary people were exhaling.


    There is no violent wind, no wind and clouds, and no amazing vision. Only the breeze came slowly, and the waves were uninteresting, a gentle breeze without any fireworks.


    However, this breath blew gently, and the colorful haze disappeared instantly.


    He was followed closely by the Seven Li Family.


    After blowing the colorful haze in this breath, he immediately blew it on the Li family.


    "what����"


    He screamed screamingly from the mouth of Li Qiqi Shao. The plumes of smoke erupted from the Li Family''s seven young people, and it seemed that the whole person was blown away.


    Suddenly, the seven members of the Li family turned into a cloud of smoke, dissipating in the wind.


    "what����"


    "What kind of demon is this?"


    "Ghost!"


    �� The attendant brought by the Seventh Family of the Li Family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing this horrible scene in front of her, she was so scared that she screamed and escaped.


    "Brother, this is ..."


    The old man Jiang was also startled, and was very surprised by Li Yu''s incredible magical powers.


    "It''s nothing more than a spell."


    Li Yu smiled and waved.


    This is really not a very deep magical spell, it''s just a simple "breathing" spell. However, Li Yu casts this spell with the energy of the monster''s heart.


    The heart of the demon demon emperor is the source of strength of the emperor, and contains the supernatural power of the great emperor. Even if Li Yu only used the slightest amount of it, not even one billionth of a billion, it was not something that Li Qiqishao could resist.


    "It turned out that brother is so amazing!"


    The old man Jiang is not unsuspecting. After all, Tingting''s parents were both practitioners, and the old man Jiang knew more or less.


    �� Even if the strength of the Seven Li family is not strong, it is not weak enough to be blown to death.


    The only possibility is ... Li Yu is too strong!


    "Grace and graciousness, graciousness and sorrow, no retribution!"


    There was so much emotion in the old man''s heart that both eyes were red.


    The death of my son-in-law is definitely related to the Li family. Being old and young, Tingting is not an opponent of the Li family at all, and can only be abused by the Li family without any resistance.


    I didn''t expect to encounter Li Yu, and I didn''t expect to have a day of revenge.


    "The sky has eyes!"


    The old man Jiang held Li Yu''s hand tightly, and the old tears were full of tears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users Please read it.

 Chapter 36： Xiao Tingting

    Li family compound.


    Master Li squinted and lay on the soft couch half-humidly, humming in a minor key.


    Leaning on the left and right sides are two wonderful young women. One gently rubbed Master Li''s shoulder, and the other knocked on Master Li''s leg.


    "Really comfortable!"


    The glory and wealth in front of me and the neat jadeite around him made Master Li refreshed, and only felt that the living gods had passed this day.


    His sons and nephews all practiced in the sky of Yanxia Cave. There was no shortage of elixir in the family, and they even had some superficial methods of practicing qi. Although it is not the true Fa-rectification method, it is also an invincible magical method in this common.


    The strategy of the strategy was to bring down the Jiang family, which was about to rise, and take away the Jiang family''s industry. The Li family was already the most powerful family in the town.


    The power of wealth is growing, and the whole family is flourishing. As the head of the family, Master Li felt that he was too clever.


    "The only remaining opponent is the Wang family. Well, it is better to find a chance to destroy the Wang family too."


    Master Li reached out and patted the round body of the woman around him, thinking comfortably.


    "Master! Master! Bad! Bad!"


    A panic shout interrupted Master Li''s pleasant dream.


    "What''s the matter? Panic, the sky is falling?"


    Master Li was dissatisfied and yelled angrily towards the door.


    "Master! Master Seven ... Master Seven, he ... he''s dead!"


    "what?"


    Master Li was so horrified that he suddenly turned over and sat up, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Master, there is a practitioner in the town. I don''t know what demon tricks were used. I took a breath and blew Seven Masters to death!"


    "Practitioner? Damn it!"


    Master Li was furious and kicked the case in front of him. "Hurry up! Report to the Hengxia Cave. Just say ... that there are outside practitioners who want to **** the source mine we found and kill my old seven. Ask them to come quickly to support. "


    "Yes!"


    �� The subordinate led him away.


    Master Li''s face was iron-blue, his teeth biting "giggle", "No matter who you are, there is only a dead end to my Li''s head."


    Uh ...


    "Brother, your hair is tied."


    Xiao Xiaoting put down the wooden comb in her hand, walked from behind Li Yu to Li Yu with a smile, and held a bronze mirror in front of Li Yu. "Look, can you comb?"


    "Hmm! Looks good, Xiao Tingting is really amazing."


    ԥ Li Yu reached out to take the bronze mirror, took a picture in front of him, saw the golden crown in the mirror, the handsome figure with a face like a crown jade, and nodded with a smile.


    "I really don''t know how to comb my hair!"


    Li Yu shook his head in the mirror, shook his head helplessly, "It seems that I really need to find a person who combs my hair! This little Tingting seems good!"


    I lowered the mirror and turned to look at Xiao Tingting, Li Yu''s face changed.


    I saw Xiao Tingting''s face pale and snoring, and she seemed to be about to fall.


    "Tingting? What happened to you? What happened to you?"


    Li Yu was startled, and quickly reached out to help Xiao Tingting.


    "His ..."


    I stretched out my hand to help Xiao Tingting, and the tentacles were icy, like holding a piece of ice in my hand, Li Yu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This is ... the reason of the overcast body? It''s so cold?"


    Looking at the painful appearance of the little girl, seeing the teardrops condensed into ice beads on the tender little face, Li Yu felt an inexplicable pain.


    "What a pitiful baby! Young people are suffering so much sin. The overcast body ... can''t live twenty, and often suffer from the cold erosion. It is a peerless talent, but also torture and curse!"


    Li Yu shook her head slightly and sighed secretly.


    "Engong, I have prepared the meals ... Ah! Tingting!"


    The old man Jiang came to call Li Yu to eat, and suddenly saw Xiao Tingting''s appearance, suddenly panicked, screamed, and stumbled and ran over.


    "Tingting! Tingting!"


    The old man Jiang held Tingting in his arms, warming Xiaoting Ting''s cold body with his body, and his tears crisscrossed his face, "Child! My child who is desperate! God! What did I do Sin! Why let such a small child suffer like this! "


    "Boss Jiang, maybe ... I can cure her."


    Seeing here, Li Yu''s nose is sore, she can''t stand it anymore. Isn''t it just a land-destination fruit? Is it more precious than immortal medicine?


    "Grace ..."


    The old **** man looked at Li Yu with tears in his eyes, and some couldn''t believe it, "Engong, can Tingting still be saved?"


    "There is salvation!"


    Li Yu squatted down, reached out and took Tingting from the old man Jiang, "Brother, I can cure her!"


    "Great! Great! Tingting saved! Tingting saved!"


    The old Jiang cried so loudly that "��ͨ" fell to his knees in front of Li Yu with a heavy hoe, "Thank you very much! Thank you very much!"


    "Brother, don''t do it! Don''t do it!"


    ԥ Li Yu quickly lifted the old man Jiang, "The old man doesn''t have to be this way. Tingting is not a disease, this is a special constitution. If it is not handled properly, it will really be difficult to live past twenty. But I have a way to cure her!"


    I hugged Xiao Tingting and Li Yu found a stool in the yard and sat down.


    "The defect of the Taiyin body needs to be remedied. If you want to exchange for one earth ..."


    ԥ Li Yu frowned slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He still has too little energy point and can''t consume too much, so he can only find another way to exchange for the fruit.


    He looked down at the painful face of the little girl in his arms, Li Yu took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth.


    "System, redeem one land destiny for the immortal medicine in the ancient forbidden land."


    As soon as the words fell, a destiny immediately appeared in the system resource library. But the resources consumed ...


    "Only the fruit of an elixir?"


    Li Yu froze for a moment. He originally planned to abandon all the immortal medicine in exchange for a divine fruit, but he did not expect that the price of dibiotic fruit was much lower than expected!


    Li Yu quickly figured it out. For a system, the value of an item depends on the energy consumed to make it.


    Although the destiny is extremely precious. But it is precious because it is almost extinct, so it is rare. In essence, the destiny fruit is definitely not as good as immortality.


    He reached out and took out the ground fruit, and when he saw the green olive-like fruit, Li Yu shook his head secretly. "This unremarkable thing turned out to be the life-saving object of the overcast body."


    "Tingting, brother can cure your illness. Come, take this medicine, you will be well soon."


    Gently squeezed the ground life fruit into Xiao Tingting''s mouth, Li Yu said gently in Xiao Tingting''s ear.


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting seemed to have heard Li Yu''s words, her lips trembled, and she swallowed the life fruit into her mouth.


    "Ding Ding!"


    There was a crisp sound like a wind chime in Xiao Tingting''s body. The bright and bright light like Yuehua sprinkles the entire courtyard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please To reading.

 Chapter 37： Beautiful girl turned

    The radiance of the moon is full of the courtyard.


    Wu Tingting floated from Li Yuhuai''s arms, floating in the air. The bright Yinhui bloomed from Tingting''s body, and everything in the entire yard was covered with a layer of Yinhui.


    "This movement is too big."


    ԥ Li Yu frowned slightly, waved a curtain of light, covering the whole yard, covering this bright moonlight.


    Wu Yuehua was getting brighter and brighter, and Xiao Tingting floating in midair could barely see the figure. The whole turned into a bright moonlight, as if the moon in the sky had fallen into the courtyard.


    "Grace, this is ..."


    Seeing this, the old man Jiang opened his mouth and was stunned.


    "The body of the Taiyin, the body of Hanyue. This is the peerless talent!"


    Li Yu looked at Xiaoting Tingting who had almost turned into a bright moon, and ���� sighed with admiration.


    "Engong, Tingting, isn''t she in danger?"


    The old man Jiang was still a bit uneasy, turned his head and asked Li Yu.


    "Relax, she''s too good to be good."


    ԥ Li Yu turned his head and smiled at the old man Jiang, "Taiyin manifestation, this is a reborn!"


    "Okay, okay, hehe."


    The old man laughed a few times, even though he understood Li Yu''s words, he was still worried, walking around the yard back and forth, a little at a loss.


    Fortunately, the old man Jiang didn''t wait too long.


    After a short while, Mantianyuehua gradually converged, and Xiao Tingting''s figure landed slowly.


    After Yuehua disappeared completely, Xiao Tingting''s pretty figure appeared in front of the two.


    "Grandpa? Big brother?"


    Xiao Xiaoting opened her eyes, her dark eyes faintly carried a glimmer of silver moon.


    "Tingting, how are you doing?"


    The old man Jiang rushed forward, hugged Xiao Tingting, and looked up and down constantly. He was relieved to find that his whole body was intact.


    "The body of the overcast is truly extraordinary!"


    Li Yu looked at the reborn Xiao Tingting, looked at the moonlight that loomed on the crystal-like jade skin, the aura flowing like mercury in the body, and the ice-like jade-bodied body, which made Li Yu marvel.


    "Brother, thank you."


    Wu Xiaoting came to Li Yu, opened her bright eyes, looked up at Li Yu, and looked like a porcelain doll with a pure smile on her face, which looked so cute.


    "I''m not lo*ic*n! No!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath and dispelled the mess in his head. Then he nodded and smiled at Xiao Tingting. "Xiao Tingting, my brother didn''t lie to you. Your illness has been cured." "


    лл "Thank you Big Brother. Big Brother is amazing."


    Xiao Xiaoting looked at Li Yu with a look of admiration, and then smiled again, "It''s just that my elder brother doesn''t even comb his hair, so stupid."


    "Uh����"


    Li Yu was stunned and speechless.


    "Hee hee."


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting smiled and pulled Li Yu''s sleeve, "I will help my older brother comb his hair."


    �� "Hmm! Tingting, then."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and touched Xiao Tingting''s head and turned to look at the old man Jiang, "Boss, didn''t you just call for dinner? Let''s go, let''s eat!"


    The three of them joked and walked to the shop in front.


    The old man Jiang brought the food. The three were about to eat, and suddenly heard a scream screaming outside the door.


    "what����"


    "I found the source mine, you have to kill people. You Li family must die!"


    The sound outside the knock door surprised the three.


    "Murder?"


    Xiao Xiaoting was scared into Grandpa''s arms, her face pale.


    "Don''t be afraid. Where is the elder brother."


    Li Yu comforted him, and then said to the old man Jiang, "I''ll go and see."


    After saying that, Li Yu got up and went to the door.


    He stretched out the shop door, a man bathed in blood fell to the front of the shop, and his breath seemed to be only half breath.


    "It''s fun."


    Li Yu looked at the scene, shook her head with a sneer.


    I was killed by the Li family? Then happened to escape to the door of the old man Jiang? Then just half of the breath is left? Just happen to be able to tell the secret of the source mine?


    �� How stupid should I be to get this kind of plan?


    But ... it''s boring anyway, just play with you!


    With a flick of his fingers, a bit of aura fell on the man lying in the pool of blood. The wound on the man''s body healed quickly, and after a while, the dying man recovered.


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you for your help."


    This middle-aged man, who looks like a drug collector, bowed in front of Li Yu and kept hoeing.


    "Get up."


    Li Yu waved a strong wind, holding up the middle-aged man. Looking up at the middle-aged man, Li Yu asked, "Say, what''s going on?"


    "Back to the fairy master. The villain Zhang San is a drug collector in the town. Some time ago, the villain found a ''source stone'' in a cave."


    Zhang San respectfully replied: "The villain was thinking of selling it to the Li family at that time to change some money to subsidize the family. I didn''t expect that the Li family would not only give money but would kill me. The villain fled when he saw a bad situation. Come out. "


    "Why did you run here?"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Zhang San, with a very easy-going tone.


    С "The villain heard that the Jiang family came to a fairy teacher and hit the people of the Li family. The villain thought that as long as he ran to you, the people in the Li family would not dare to do anything."


    Zhang Sanyi looked at Li Yu nervously, "Immortal Master, wouldn''t you blame me?"


    "So it is."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sighed secretly.


    �� This Zhang San is likely to be innocent, he is just being used.


    The Li family''s hand is not really clever, and the discerning person can see that there is a problem in it. But ... this is the "source stone"! How many practitioners are not tempted?


    Even if I know that there is a problem, I will develop a sense of chance. It is not difficult to eat bait and spit out hooks on my own.


    I was too conceited, and even felt that with my own strength, even the biggest conspiracy could be suppressed with force.


    But Li Yu is different!


    Wuyuan Mine is mainly distributed in the north. What big source mine can be near Yanguo? Where does this thing make him tempted?


    However, in order for this play to continue, Li Yu naturally cooperated.


    "Source Stone? Where was it found?"


    Li Yuzhuang pretended to be very interested, and looked at Zhang San with his eyes brightened, and said eagerly, "Quick, tell me."


    "Immortal Master, the villain found the source stone in a cave on a cliff fifty miles away from Dongshan."


    Zhang San answered honestly.


    "Hmm. I see."


    Li Yu nodded and waved at Zhang San. "Your injury is already healed. Go back."


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you Master! Thank you Master!"


    Zhang Zhang thanked in three consecutive voices, got up and left.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Yu turned his head and looked at Dongshan, with a smile on his mouth, "I don''t know what surprises the Li family will prepare for me? Really looking forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest The fastest, hottest serial works are at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 38： You are seeking your own way

    "Dongshan? Want to lead me?"


    ԥ Li Yu glanced in the direction of Dongshan, smiled, turned and walked back to the shop, "Even if you want to go, you have to finish your meal first!"


    Just stepped up, the system prompts Li Yu in a footstep.


    "Received the submitted resource from the" Tai Shang Tian Shu "host, will it be deposited in the resource library?"


    "��? Have the boy Zhou Yi got something? All are stored in the resource library."


    Opened the resource library and saw several new monster bodies and some medicinal materials appearing inside. Li Yu laughed.


    ԥ Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    Since these days, Zhou Yi''s role has not been obvious, so Li Yu has not gained much benefit from Zhou Yi at all. But Li Yu is very clear that this is a long-term investment.


    In this world, Li Yu can only stay for one year. Even if he searches around, the things he can get within one year are always limited. But Zhou Yi is different. As long as he grows and advances, he will continue to provide various resources.


    Although the short-term benefits are not obvious, the prospects are very promising.


    Turned back to the small shop.


    As soon as He entered, the old man asked Li Yu, "Engong, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that someone was injured, I''ll help him."


    ԥ Li Yu sat at the table with a smile and said to the old man Jiang, "Boss, don''t you always call me an eunuch, will you? My name is Li Yu, just call my name."


    "How does this make ..."


    "do not!"


    Seeing that the old man was still entangled, Li Yu interrupted quickly. "Just call me Brother Yu. Others call it that."


    "Brother Yu."


    Xiao Xiaoting called Li Yu with a smile, stretched out her hand and handed it to Li Yu, "Brother Yu eats vegetables."


    "Little Tingting is the best."


    Li Yu took the bowl to take over the dishes brought by Xiao Tingting, smiled and praised, reached out and patted Xiao Tingting''s head. A little faint aura fell into Xiao Tingting.


    After a short while, the three finished their meal.


    "Brother, I''m going out. Don''t do business today, just close the door, and you can take good care of Xiao Tingting at home."


    Li Yuchao said to the old man with a slight movement of his fingers, and a little light fell on the old man.


    He stood up and walked out of the shop. Li Yu glanced in the direction of Dongshan.


    Xiguang wind and galvanized electricity, a moment later, Li Yu fell on the summit of Dongshan.


    "Is this place?"


    ԥ Li Yu glanced around and found that it was just an ordinary mountain peak. It was plain and nothing strange.


    "What kind of programs will the Li family arrange for? Ambush people are here, and I will hug them when I come over, and kill me?"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, and flicked around his waist, and flicked his finger gently on the "soul bell" around his waist.


    "Ding!"


    A small bell rang, and the crisp and sweet sound was like a gently shaking wind chime.


    The invisible wave ripples with the ringing sound, as if there is an invisible ripple, which ripples to the surroundings.


    This is a magical spell contained in "Swinging Bell" called "Scaring God".


    Shocking the voice of God caused the hidden fear deep in my heart, making people guilty and scared.


    �� This supernatural power is designed for the mind. The more complicated the mind, the stronger the fear. Instead, beasts and the like who act instinctively are not affected.


    ԥ Li Yu used a shocking voice, the purpose was to see if anyone was ambushing around.


    "No ambush?"


    The sound of astonishment swept around, there was no movement around. This surprised Li Yu, "Isn''t it so superficial? I still look down on Li''s family!"


    ���� "But ... no matter how many means, there is no use in front of me."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, walked a few steps on the mountain, and suddenly thought of a problem, since there may be active mines here, why not look for it? Anyway, idle is idle.


    ϵͳ "System, scan and see if there are any source mines nearby."


    Since there may be active mines, wasteful energy scanning is also possible. Maybe there is profit.


    "Found miniature source ores."


    I did find it. The system quickly showed the location of the source mine in Li Yu''s mind.


    "It really is!"


    I saw the source mine shown in my mind, Li Yu smiled, "Although it is rare, I can still get back to it."


    Դ The source ore is very small, the distribution location is less than 500 meters, and it is fragmentary. There is only a small area of ??more than ten meters in size.


    He walked to the location where the source mine was concentrated, Li Yu started the resource recovery and waved his hands. The rocks, soil, grass and trees on the ground and the source mine buried underground were continuously collected into the resource bank by the system.


    After a short while, a large pit with a radius of more than ten meters appeared on the ground, and the source mine was scrapped by Li Yu along with the mountain debris.


    "Lost ones are fine. Too few, a waste of time."


    With a lame step, huge forces stepped on the ground, and the large pit that had just appeared was buried.


    "Oh? There''s a source of this foot? It''s interesting."


    I stepped on it with a kick, and a fist-sized amber crystal appeared on the collapsed ground.


    "Is this the source?"


    He bent over and picked up the source stone from the ground. Amber crystals were shining with brilliant light, and a pure and majestic force was surging among the stones.


    "It is indeed the crystallization of the essence of life! It is extraordinary!"


    ԥ Li Yu held this source stone in his hand, and looked at this more beautiful spar than any gem ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I was impressed.


    "Thief, how dare you!"


    "Little thief, drop down the source stone!"


    "Damn thing, how dare you steal the source stone?"


    "Hit! Kill him!"


    A burst of anger rang out from behind. Immediately, a ray of light whistled through the air, and various blades smashed into Li Yu''s head and covered his face.


    �� "Huh? So arrogant? Do not even say a word, just rush to kill?"


    Li Yu turned around and saw several men driving �� �� to fly in mid-air, and the flashing weapon in his hand whistled and slashed at him.


    Li Yu frowned, a little angry.


    These are the people behind the Li family? Acting so arrogantly does not give people a chance to speak at all. Really decisive!


    But ... does this have a bird?


    "You are seeking your own way!"


    Li Yu coldly hummed and gave a flick on the "soul bell" around his waist.


    "when����"


    һ�� This time it is no longer a slight wind bell, but a huge bell chime.


    The thick and melodious bells rushed into the sky, heard the sound of the wild, and shook Jiuxiao.


    A violent shock wave swept out.


    Flowers and plants are crushed, trees are crushed, and rocks are crushed. Anything that stood in front of this sound wave was shattered.


    Of course also includes those who just appeared.


    "The native chicken tile dog, dare to be so arrogant and domineering, I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    Li Yu coldly hummed, a sleeve fluttered, and a strong wind rolled up, sweeping away the diffuse dust in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to visit, the latest, fastest, hottest The serial works are all at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 39： Tianzuns life

    "��! ��!"


    A group of colorful light burst into the air, and a group of monks drove the light toward Dongshan.


    "Ah? Master, look, brother, how did they get started?"


    In the glimmer of light, a young girl suddenly pointed at the lingering spirit of Dongshan, and said to an old man in surprise.


    "Of course I will."


    The old man smiled indifferently, "A wild path practitioner who doesn''t know where to come out also dares to grab resources from us in the Xiaxia Cave. Isn''t this to death?"


    Having said that, the old man turned his head and looked at the girl next to him, "Lin Jia, you have to remember. The world of practitioners, respect for power. The fist is the last word. So, it is necessary to take a shot. of."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Linjia taught herself.


    "when����"


    At this time, a melodious bell rang suddenly on Dongshan.


    The bell rang, and the sky shook.


    The invisible ripples swept out, and those monks who were doing it before were instantly shattered by sound waves.


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    "Thief, what a big dog courage!"


    "Dare you dare to do it? How dare you kill me?


    When the monks among the phoenixes saw the disciples who had died in the past, they were immediately furious.


    The light under the stomping urgency accelerated even more, and a flashing weapon appeared in his hand. The monks rushed towards Dongshan Mountain, aggressively.


    "Did you see that? Strength is the capital of the monk to walk the world, but Zongmen is the foundation of a monk."


    Even at this time, the old man has not forgotten to teach Lin Jia.


    "The monk just killed five of us in the Xiaxia Cave in a single blow. It can be said to be extraordinary in strength. But how can he compete with me in a single force? In the end, there is still only a dead end."


    "Lin Jia, you have to remember that Zongmen is the foundation of the monk. With Zongmen as your backing, you can go further."


    "Yes."


    The young girl Lin Jia bowed again to be taught.


    A moment later, a group of monks rushed to Dongshan.


    I saw the fluttering silhouette of the white man standing on the top of the mountain. The monks said nothing and killed the soldier by wielding a weapon.


    "Thief, you stole my source of Yanxiadongtian, and dare to kill my Yanxiadongtian, it is such a big dog courage. Give me to die!"


    The old black-faced old man roared and waved a large seal with haze flowing. The big Yin Ling flashed, transformed into a huge mountain shape, and smashed down.


    At the same time, other monks also cut off the weapons in their hands.


    All of a sudden, the whole Dongshan top was turbulent and the sky was shining. A dazzling weapon flashing to tear the sky and chopped down.


    "Did you see that? This is the power of Zongmen."


    The old man nodded with a smile, "In front of the powerful ancestral facade, personal strength is almost insignificant."


    The old man said, turning to look at Lin Jia.


    What surprised him was that what he saw from Lin Jia''s face was not admiration for Zongmen''s strength, nor was he proud of Zongmen, but ... terrified! Seems to be a terrible panic!


    Zhe Linjia looked pale and stretched her fingers at the top of Dongshan, her body trembling, her mouth seemed to want to say something, but she was stuttered and couldn''t say.


    "what happened?"


    The old man froze, and asked Chao Linjia in surprise.


    "what����"


    Su Linjia exclaimed suddenly, "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him! Don''t fight! Don''t fight! It''s over, it''s dead! It''s dead!"


    "Lin Jia!"


    When the old man saw that Lin Jia was so scared that he had no body, he couldn''t help getting a little angry in his heart, and he yelled at Lin Jia.


    �� The old man also paid much attention to Lin Jia. Seeing Lin Jia''s performance at the moment disappointed the old man. With such a bit of fighting, there isn''t even a bit of danger, how can it be scared like this? It''s really bad.


    �� A few fairy seedlings brought back from the edge of the Forbidden City, this young girl named Lin Jia is particularly outstanding. The elder, as an elder in the haze, also accepted her as an apprentice.


    He taught carefully all the way, the old man just wanted her to be able to stand out from the crowd, but she was so timid that it was so disappointing.


    "Lin Jia! What''s wrong with you!"


    The old man was furious and reprimanded Lin Jia with a stern face.


    "Ah? Master?"


    Lin Linjia was shocked and seemed to be awakened. Quickly grabbed the old man''s sleeve, and exclaimed panicly, "Master, are we not dead yet? Great. Great. Master, let''s run away! Run away!"


    "Jack!"


    The old man shivered with anger, yelling at Lin Jia, "This battle can scare you like this? You are so disappointed."


    "Fighting? How can there be fighting? Master, look back!"


    Gao Linjia shuddered and stretched her fingers to the summit of Dongshan. "Master, it''s him! It''s him! Look back!"


    "Ok?"


    The old man suddenly felt that something was wrong, and quickly turned back to look at the direction of Dongshan Peak.


    "what����"


    Seeing the scene in front of me, the old man shook and couldn''t help screaming.


    He already understood what Lin Jia meant by "how can there be any fighting".


    I did not fight.


    The figure in white on the top of Laoshan did not move at all.


    The big seal like a mountain smashed down, and with the sound of "��", the big seal turned into fly ash, and the smoke disappeared.


    Wu Ling''s sharp sword split down at the head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was also the sound of "��", the sword turned into smoke, without a trace.


    A group of monks in Yanxiadongtian made great efforts to feed their milk, and kept on attacking the figure on the top of the mountain. Various weapons, various secret treasures, and various spells fell like raindrops.


    However ...


    Before she fell on the figure in white, she was crushed by an invisible wave of shock and turned into lotus powder.


    ���� Where is this fighting? Not even tickling others!


    "What kind of cultivation is this! Who is this person?"


    The old man shook his body and suddenly turned to look at Lin Jia, "Do you know that person? Who is he? Who is that person?"


    "It''s him! Master, have you forgotten it? That''s too high ... Oh no, that''s a moral deity!"


    Zhe Linjia said to the old man.


    "God ... Tianzun?"


    The old man turned pale, and hurriedly looked at the figure in white on the mountain.


    At this glance, the old man couldn''t help crying, "Really God!"


    "Let your life! Tianzun give your life! Don''t fight! Stop it!"


    The old man shouted in horror, but ... it was too late.


    "when����"


    A melodious bell sounded.


    Smash all the waves and sweep across the wild.


    "��! ��! ��! ��!"


    Sonic waves swept across, and all the monks who shot at Li Yu were shaken, and instantly turned into a pile of lotus root powder, one after another, falling in the wind.


    "Tianzun ... forgive me!"


    Only the old man''s shouting cries resounded in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read .

 Chapter 40： Pretend to leave

    "Is it you?"


    Li Yu dashed into the air, looking at the crying old man and Lin Jia who was foolishly standing aside and frowned slightly.


    "God ... Tianzun, I ... we ..."


    Gao Linjia saw Li Yu come over, her neck shrinking and she stammered.


    "It''s you guys behind the Li family? That''s it."


    Li Yu has understood the ins and outs. This incident must be the Li family''s handwriting, using the source mine to attract Yanxia Dongtian to deal with Li Yu. This haze-like person was unknowingly shot by the Li family.


    Yi Yijie mortal played a group of monks, this Li family is really not easy.


    ԥ Li Yu sneered and drew on my head, no matter how simple it was, there was only a dead end.


    "You have been played by the Li family."


    ԥ Li Yuchao looked at the old man and Lin Jia and shook his head. "The Li family just wanted to use you to deal with me. A ancestral gate, because of such a point of interest, was instructed to turn around, you are really stupid."


    Li Yu sighed, ignored the two of Lin Jia, turned around and drove up to the light, and flew towards the town.


    "Yeah! That''s stupid!"


    The old man looked bitter, "This lesson has been profound enough. Fortunately, Tianzun has destroyed our haze hole sky without anger. It''s really lucky!"


    "Is the Li family?"


    The old man looked in the direction of the town and squeezed his fist tightly, "Dare to use us as a gun? The old man will destroy you!"


    "go!"


    Qi Guang rushed up, the old man led Lin Jia to drive Qi Guang to the direction of the town.


    At this time, Li Yu has returned to the town.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    Seeing the collapsed door of the shop, and seeing the messy tables and chairs in the shop, Li Yu frowned, and the anger in her heart rose.


    "This is made by the Li family? The old man Jiang and Xiao Tingting were tied up? Really looking for death!"


    ԥ Li Yu turned and looked in the direction of the Li''s compound. His eyes were cold. "It''s all there is to it! It''s a good method. Unfortunately, this method doesn''t make sense to me."


    Li Guang rushed up, Li Yu''s figure instantly fell in front of the door of the Li family.


    "Boom!"


    Li Yu waved his sleeves, a huge wind rushed up, and directly blasted the Zhu Qi gate of the Li Family Courtyard.


    "Who?"


    "Bold!"


    "Look for death!"


    In the courtyard of the Li family, a burst of screams and roars, a group of brave men armed with blades rushed out.


    "Boy, you look for death ..."


    "Go!"


    He didn''t wait for the brave man in the nursing home to finish his words, Li Yu roared, waved his sleeves, and a strong wind rushed up, directly hitting these people out.


    "Who dares come to my Li family to make trouble?"


    A middle-aged man with a yellow face killed angrily with a group of nursing homes.


    "Oh ..."


    �� After he saw Li Yu''s appearance clearly, the middle-aged man with a yellow face made a strange noise and turned and ran. The next team of nursing homes stood there, staring at each other.


    "Humph!"


    ԥ Li Yu waved another hand, flew these nursing homes blocked on the road, and continued to move forward.


    At this time, the people of the Li family rushed out.


    �� The Li family leader took two young people in their 20s, and behind them a large group of nursing homes holding soldier blades, surrounded Li Yu group.


    "It''s you?"


    �� The owner Li saw Li Yu with a look of surprise, "You haven''t died yet? Didn''t you go to Dongshan? Your kid''s life is big. But you dare to come to your door to find death?"


    �� Master Li waved his hand to the two young people around him, "Old third, old fifth, kill him!"


    "Yes."


    Two young monks waved a piece of silver light, and two silver-bright daggers whistled and beheaded at Li Yu.


    "Go!"


    Li Yu stared at each other and yelled at the two young monks.


    Extracted a trace of the power of the demon emperor''s heart from the system, contained in this roar. The mighty power of the Emperor''s peerless might is used here to kill the chicken with a dragon sword.


    With a loud roar, the two silver knives cut into powder.


    Immediately, the two young monks trembled and became shattered with blood, leaving no bones.


    "Ah You����"


    The owner of Li was astonished.


    "Ah! Ghost!"


    Seeing this situation, the nursing yard around Xun was so frightened that he lost his body and left the blade in his hand, screaming to escape.


    "Where are Uncle Jiang and Xiao Tingting? Hand it over, I''ll make you die happily."


    ԥ Li Yu looked at Li''s owner expressionlessly, and the bones of coldness were revealed in the plain tone.


    "Old man Jiang? Xiao Tingting?"


    �� The head of the Li family suddenly lighted up, and his heart suddenly became energetic. "Want the grandchildren of the Jiang family? Hey, boy, the grandchildren of the Jiang family are in my hand. If you don''t want them to die, give me ...


    "What gives you confidence? It makes you think that you can threaten me with this?"


    ԥ Li Yu dismissed the sneer and gave a flick. With a bang, the owner Li burst into a mist of blood.


    "I don''t know what it means."


    Li Yu snorted and walked towards the courtyard.


    ϵͳ "System, indicating the location of the overcast body."


    The system immediately showed Xiao Tingting''s location in Li Yu''s mind.


    "Are you there?"


    According to the direction indicated by the system, Li Yu hurried all the way, and soon arrived at the place where Xiao Tingting and Old Man Jiang were detained.


    A very ordinary room.


    With a bang, Li Yu kicked the door open.


    "Who? Who are you?"


    A young man, about 20 years old, holding a short knife, watched Li Yu entering the door alertly.


    "Brother, you are here."


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting was tied to the pillar. It seemed that Li Yu came in and cried in surprise.


    "Grace, be careful. He is a practitioner."


    When the old man Jiang saw Li Yu coming in, he was very happy, and immediately worried about Li Yu.


    "Boy, it''s you! You can take a step forward and I''ll kill them."


    The young man drew the short knife holder in his hand to Xiao Tingting''s neck and shouted at Li Yu with a grim expression.


    "Just that trick?"


    ԥ Li Yu snorted, "Do you think I can''t think of this? I wouldn''t think you might threaten me with them?"


    With a snapping sound, Li Yu reached out and flicked his fingers.


    The brilliant Jin Hui lit up instantly.


    Stinging on Xiao Tingting and the old man Jiang, the brilliant Jin Hui shrouded the whole body of the two, and a pair of gold armor flashing on them.


    "This����"


    The young man''s face changed, and the short knife in his hand was severely chopped on Xiao Tingting, but was blocked by Jin Guang, not hurting at all.


    "when!"


    Li Yu reached out his hand and fluttered around his waist, the crisp and melodious sound of "Swinging Bell" sounded.


    The young man''s complexion stagnates, and "Tongtong" slumps to the ground.


    The ringing of the "Swinging Bell" ringed his soul.


    "The Li family is gone. You are safe."


    Li Yu waved to untie the ropes on the two, and led the old man Jiang and Tingting out of the room.


    "��!"


    A ray of light fell to the ground, Lin Jia and the old man in the Yanxia Cave appeared.


    "Have you shot it yourself?"


    The old man looked at the situation where the Li family was in a mess ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at Li Yu in surprise, thinking, this Li family is He Dehe! Even troubled Tianzun himself.


    "Ok!"


    ԥ Li Yu nodded, pointed to the old man Jiang and Xiao Tingting, and said to the old man: "Their surname is Jiang! You will take care of them in the future. Until their family find them."


    "Yes!"


    The old man bowed and led his life, but his heart turned into a huge wave. Last name is ginger? The world''s surnamed Jiang is worthy of being spotted by Tianzun. There must be only the famous Jiang family.


    The old man was suddenly thankful. If the two were really from the Jiang family, but Yanxia Dongtian was involved in this matter, I am afraid the disaster of the door is in sight.


    "Boss, Xiao Tingting. Someone cares for the haze, you are safe. I''m leaving."


    Li Yuchao said with a smile to the old man Jiang and Xiaoting Ting.


    "Want to go?"


    Tears broke out in Xiao Xiaoting''s eyes, "Brother, are you leaving? Then ... who will comb your hair?"


    "Uh����"


    Li Yu froze, shook his head with a smile.


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting is really cute, really ... well, can''t think about it anymore.


    "I''m leaving."


    Li Yu waved his hand, �� �� rose to the sky, disappeared into the sky.


    "Brother, why are you leaving now? I still need to comb your hair?"


    Xiao Xiaoting pursed her lips, and the tears in her eyes rolled down.


    "..."


    Zhe Linjia and the old man in the haze hole day were speechless for a long time.


    �� Comb hair for Tianzun? This kind of good thing, I also want to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 41： Femdom Zhou Yi

    �� Light broke through the air.


    ԥ Li Yu looked back at the small town and sighed secretly.


    ���� Come out this time, except for killing, it seems to have made nothing. I just collected some source stones in the source mine, and the value is far less than that of the undead medicine that was exchanged for the fruit of life.


    But ... Xiao Tingting is really cute!


    "Cough!"


    ԥ Li Yugan coughed a few times, and quickly annihilated a certain idea just born in my heart.


    Loli has three good ... ��! Pooh! How old is Xiao Tingting! I absolutely pity her to help, absolutely. Loli or anything, I have never thought about it, absolutely nothing.


    What''s more ... can only stay in this world for one year, and develop a fart in one year! Well, that''s the key.


    �� In the depression of Li Yu, �� �� fell before the hall under the volcano.


    I looked up and looked around, Li Yu gave a long sigh of relief, "Well, I still honestly adjust Zhou Yi."


    He stepped into the hall, placed a futon on the ground, and Li Yupan sat down.


    In addition to selling the system and tuning Zhou Yi, Li Yu originally planned to use this year to search for more resources. But too far to go, time was spent on the road, it was really uneconomical.


    Not too far away, there are good things, such as dangerous places such as the restricted area of ??life. Although there is a system in hand, when I go to that place, I accidentally die without knowing it, even if the system cannot guarantee safety.


    The tombs of Emperor Qing Qing were packed away and rolled up. How can I make a lot of money on this trip? Don''t be greedy. The son of nowhere, can''t sit down. With the system at hand, it''s a matter of time before you get started, or don''t take too risky.


    "Forget it, forget it, safety first."


    Li Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, "I''m still an honest man behind the scenes. It''s up to Zhou Yi to do this kind of charge. Otherwise, what do I give the system to him? Is it really selfless dedication? ? "


    "System, connection is too heavenly. See what Zhou Yi is doing."


    Zhou Yi''s figure instantly appeared in his mind.


    In the dense jungle, Zhou Yi was covered with mud, lying on a pile of dead branches and leaves motionless.


    Not far away in front of me, a black bear-like monster stood like a small hill, stretched his neck and kept on sniffing the smell, as if looking for Zhouyi.


    �� "Ha? Zhou Yi is really good enough!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s wolf howled in mud, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    The bear monster sniffed for a while, but did not find Zhou Yi, then lowered his head and looked at the ground in front of him.


    There was a huge honeycomb on the ground, golden honey leaking from the cracks of the honeycomb, and a seductive sweet fragrance permeated. The charming fragrance, intoxicating sweetness, makes the bear monsters drool.


    I''m so sweet! It''s so charming! After struggling for a while, the bear monster couldn''t bear it anymore, and growled and swallowed the whole honeycomb.


    The golden honey flowing in the corner of the mouth, the intoxicating fragrance made the bear humming comfortably, and seemed to enjoy it very much.


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing this, Li Yu nodded in admiration, "Zhou Yi''s mind is very flexible! This bear blame is over."


    as expected.


    Li Yu''s voice just came to an end, and the huge bear monster suddenly held his stomach and made a terrible sound, causing it to keep rolling on the ground.


    Zhou Yi is still lying on the fallen leaves without moving. Even when the bear monster was struggling and tumbling, the flying gravel and mud smashed onto the body, Zhou Yi also held back and remained motionless.


    "Boom!"


    The bear monster finally couldn''t support it, and fell to the ground with its head. The huge body hit the ground and made a loud noise.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zhou Yi climbed up from the ground, looked at the huge bear monster that had fallen to the ground, and laughed loudly, "The beast is a beast. Even if the strength is high, isn''t it a little poison?


    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, recover the bear corpse."


    "Observe!"


    A flash of invisible waves flashed, and the huge ursus'' body disappeared.


    "Spirit of the Book, How Much Resources Do I Have Now?"


    After Xun collected the bear monster, Zhou Yi Chaotian asked the spirit of the book.


    "Your Majesty, today you have harvested eight corpses of bitter sea monsters, one corpse of bear monsters in Shenqiao, and 25 kinds of elixir."


    �� "Okay! Okay! With these things, my strength can grow significantly."


    Zhou Yi smiled happily, turned and looked towards the crater. "It''s here today. Let''s go back and digest these gains before we talk. Seeing my growth, the ancestor must be very happy."


    "Haha. Of course the ancestor is pleased!"


    Li Yu saw this scene and nodded with a smile. "At this speed, the boy Zhou Yi can grow up soon. He can quickly charge me in front of me. Many things don''t require me to take the initiative."


    Not long after that, Zhou Yi returned to the dwelling hall.


    "Meet your ancestor."


    I walked into the hall, Zhou Yi saw Li Yupan sitting in the hall, and quickly came to salute.


    "No courtesy."


    ԥ Li Yuchao nodded in Zhou Yi, "How about today''s harvest?"


    "Go back to the ancestor, the disciples have learned a lot. There were eight beasts hunted and killed, one demon beast, and twenty-five elixir ..."


    "That''s not what I asked."


    Before Zhou Yi''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Li Yu.


    "For monks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ resources are really important. But ..."


    ԥ Li Yu looked at Zhou Yi and shook his head slightly. "But how can a man who is determined to become the emperor put his eyes on this?"


    "Please give me directions."


    Zhou Yi faced a face, bowed down.


    "There are countless fierce dangers on the path to practice. The experience of dealing with danger and the experience of fighting are extremely precious."


    Suffering is a good teacher. Li Yu really seemed to be in the show, and began to preach habitually.


    �� In Zhou Yi''s eyes, Li Yu is an extreme master. Naturally, he is convinced of Li Yu''s words and never thought about whether he would be taken into a pit.


    In fact, Li Yu''s words are not a pit. After all, when talking about things like truth, anyone can talk nonsense, which seems very reasonable.


    "In addition to these experiences, the greater gain lies in the tempering of your heart. After all, you are of ordinary origin and have never experienced slaughter. Courage, fighting spirit, and decisive heart are all your gains."


    "The road of the emperor, the blood of the dead and the dead. How can you stand out without courage and fighting spirit? How can the world be invincible?"


    "Yes! Thank you for your teaching."


    Zhou Yi was touched when he heard what Li Yu said. He felt like he was too shortsighted.


    �� What are resources? With sufficient strength, what resources cannot be grabbed? The battle experience and the tempering of the mind are the most important.


    The ancestor of Meng Meng values ??and Chun Chun teaches, how can I waste this peerless opportunity? I must make some achievements in order to repay the graciousness of the patriarch.


    Zhou Yi clenched his fist tightly, his heart raised his passion for fighting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile Users please read.

 Chapter 42： Great Pit Experience Exchange

    Night fell.


    Li Yu found a room in the hall, exchanged a simple bed from the system, and arranged it a little to become a bedroom.


    "There is a system in hand, that is Shutan."


    I lay on the bed, and pillowed high, Li Yu hummed comfortably.


    "The host of Taishangtianshu asks if he has any combat experience or adventure experience exchange."


    The system''s beep interrupted Li Yu''s self-awareness.


    "Oh? How about this boy Zhou Yi?"


    Li Yu turned up and sat up, and touched his head, "System, isn''t Taishangshu set up this kind of exchange?"


    "No."


    "This one����"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled awkwardly, "Did you forget to set this kind of exchange? Okay. Extract the survival experience and combat experience of the beasts and monsters in the resource library, and open it to Zhou Yi."


    �� "Please set the exchange price."


    "Is the exchange price ... this guy is not good at exercising, and still wants to speculate? According to the classification of repair, the price is based on the exchange of the same weapon ... Please double it for me."


    "Setting is complete. The new feature of�� Traditional Book of Heaven ��has been turned on.��


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded. "The system, wait to save Zhou Yi''s exchange item for the next time and leave it to me. I''ll sleep first."


    ԥ Li Yu rolled over, yawned, fell under the covers, and slept.


    Another room.


    The spirit of Zhouyi Chaotianshu asked if he could redeem adventure and combat experience.


    I didn''t expect that after asking the question, the spirit of the heavenly book was so stagnant that he was stuck there.


    "What''s going on? Is it that such a tall system can crash? Just kidding?"


    Zhou Yi saw this situation and was stunned.


    "The patch is loaded. The system update is complete."


    "Chen, the spirit of the heavenly book, meet your lord."


    The spirit of Ji Tianshu resumed his spirit, and said to Zhou Yi Xing Li: "Your Majesty, Tai Shang Tianshu has been updated and opened the exchange function of adventure experience and combat experience."


    "Patching? Updates? Is this so familiar?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head and focused on the new function of experience exchange. "Spirit of Heaven Book, introduce the new function of experience exchange."


    "Yes!"


    The spirit of Yuntianshu instantly pulled out a light curtain, which listed a series of experience exchange items.


    "Unarmed combat experience"


    "Machine operation experience"


    "Dormant, Dodge and Parry"


    "Jungle Survival Experience"


    "..."


    "There are so many items? Although most of them are combat experience in the round sea, but it is enough for me. This system upgrade is really intimate."


    Zhou Yi was very pleased to see this series of experience exchanges.


    "I''m mainly in the jungle adventure now, so jungle survival experience is essential. Lurking dodge can increase the chance of survival and hunting success, it is also very suitable. In combat experience, both bare hands and magic weapons are essential. I want to exchange all Ah! "


    However, seeing the series of energy numbers behind the exchange of experience, Zhou Yi shuddered.


    "It''s so expensive? It''s double the price of weapons and equipment?"


    "Your Majesty, weapons and equipment can only be used for one time, but these experiences will benefit you for life!"


    The ultimate authority of Wu Taishang Tianshu belongs to Li Yu, and the spirit of Tianshu must only help Li Yu to speak.


    "Uh ... this is also true."


    Zhou Yi nodded his head, "The Spirit of the Book of Heaven, recovered all my resources and exchanged for energy points."


    "Energy Points are exchanged. Your Majesty, you have 850 Energy Points."


    "850 o''clock? How much!"


    Zhou Yi looked at the items in the exchange of experience, and the cheapest "jungle survival experience" was 300 points. The most expensive "method manipulation" turned out to be a thousand points.


    "The jungle survival and lurking, dodge and parry, these two are essential. Redeem these two first."


    The two items add up to exactly 800 points. After the exchange, there are only fifty points left. Let''s save the emergency at 50 o''clock.


    "Redemption begins."


    With the sound of the spirit of the heavenly book, countless inexplicable information flowed into Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Various experiences of survival in the jungle, where there is water, where there is food, where there are dangerous enemies, where there are safe caves, which plants are poisonous, and which things are not easy to mess with, all kinds of messages quickly merge into Zhou Yi''s mind .


    The influx of madness stirred Zhou Yi''s head in a mess, dizziness.


    ���� After the jungle survival experience was input, the experience of lurking, dodging, and parrying came again.


    "it hurts!"


    Zhou Yi sat on the ground with his head in his mouth, and the gasping pant was so angry that he finally managed to input all the information.


    �� "Whoo! What a pity!"


    Zhou Zhouyi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, rolled over and got up from the ground, raised his eyes and looked around, and a thought appeared in his mind.


    "The environment is empty, it is easy to be found by the enemy, and it is easy to be attacked. There is no place to hide your body, no environment to hide the atmosphere, it is not suitable for survival."


    "Oh? Does this work?"


    Zhou Yi smiled happily. Although a bit expensive, these experiences are great! It has completely become instinct. My current level, the jungle survival experts are not comparable.


    I walked to the window, looked up at the jungle in the distance, heard the faint beast roar from inside, and Zhou Yi instantly discerned what kind of beast was making the sound, and even heard the other party''s actions from the sound.


    "The night wolf hunted an arrow pig? How many night owls were snatching and biting a few pieces of meat beside them?"


    �� Familiarity with the jungle and familiarity with beasts made Zhou Yi rejoice. "With this jungle experience, hunting will be easier in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Great. Great."


    If Li Yu knew Zhou Yi''s psychology at this moment, he would surely be out of breath.


    These experiences are drawn from the consciousness of fierce beasts and demons. Must be very familiar with the jungle.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was rejoicing and Li Yu was sleeping with his head covered. Neither of them has ever discovered the hidden anomaly in these experiences. It is a huge pit that can pit people into vomiting blood!


    ��ȥ Overnight.


    In the early morning, Zhou Yi took advantage of the incomparable jungle experience to collect a bunch of sweet and delicious wild fruits from the mountain forest and brought them to Li Yu.


    "Patriarch, my disciples picked some wild fruits, please enjoy them."


    "Uh����"


    Li Yu rubbed some hazy eyes and reached out to take over the wild fruit handed by Zhou Yi. Eating fruits early in the morning is bad for your stomach!


    Well, in Zhou Yi''s eyes, seniors like Li Yu naturally do not eat human fireworks.


    "I''m interested."


    ���� Li Yu admired Chao Zhouyi nodded, "You are so energized today, you are eager to try, it seems that the harvest is not small!"


    "It was all the guidance of the ancestor, the disciples got a little gain."


    Zhou Yi answered with a smile.


    "Well. Now that you have something, try it."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yi took the lead and turned out of the hall and hurried towards the jungle.


    With the jungle experience, and the experience of lurking, dodging, and parrying, Zhou Yi is confident.


    I never thought that there was a huge pit hidden in all his exchange experience. As for whether it will be killed ... Well, it should not be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users Please read it.

 Chapter 43： Zhou Yi said very calm

    Zhou Yi lightly into the jungle.


    With the jungle survival experience, after Zhou Yi enters the jungle, he is as relaxed as a fish.


    Stood a bit, reached out and grabbed a rattan, vacated, and fell far away on the branch of another big tree.


    "Haha! It''s like the ape Taishan!"


    Zhou Yi''s heart was extremely happy, he kicked hard under his feet, his body flicked, raised his hand and pulled it on a branch in front, a huge impact bent the branch. However, the extremely elastic branches rebounded and flew Zhou Yi far away.


    "Yo drink!"


    With a strange scream, Zhou Yi turned over a few heels and fell to another big tree in the distance.


    "The jungle survival experience is really strong. It''s almost like coming home when you enter the forest. It''s so cool."


    Zhou Yi laughed and bounced out.


    After a short while, Zhou Yi stopped at the foot of a cliff.


    "In the experience of the jungle, this place should have stigma fruit growing."


    He raised his eyes and looked under the cliff for a while, and Zhou Yi found the Stanley fruit behind a huge stone.


    The red fruit is like a tiny pillar.


    "That''s it."


    He bent down and stretched out his hand, plucking off the Stanley fruit, and a sudden flash of thought in his mind shocked Zhou Yi, and his face was dull.


    "Stanley fruit eats molting faster? What kind of ghost is this? I''m not a snake, what kind of molting? Where did this idea come from?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the Stanley fruit in his hand, blinked, and was at a loss.


    "How could I have such a thought? How could I know that stigma fruit also has the role of molting? How can I ... **** it! Is it ..."


    Zhou Yi changed his face, and quickly asked the spirit of the heavenly book: "The spirit of the heavenly book, how did I get my jungle survival experience? Is this a sequela? There are still sequelae to system exchange?"


    This question, the spirit of the heavenly book can not answer at all, can only transfer the question to Li Yu. But it was like a crash and it was stuck.


    "Hey! Why don''t you speak? Hang again?"


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt that this "too heavenly book" system seemed somewhat unreliable!


    "Ok?"


    Li Yu was holding a bowl of soy milk, biting a fritter in his mouth, and suddenly heard the problem that the spirit of the heavenly book passed through the system connection, Li Yu took a moment.


    ϵͳ "System, take the experience of the beasts and demons you have extracted, why are there any remnants of consciousness? Have you not eliminated them?"


    "The user has not limited specific requirements, and the system assumes that all useful experience is within the scope of extraction."


    "I''m going, should I be so pitted!"


    ԥ Li Yu was stunned. According to this explanation, this so-called jungle survival experience and lurking avoidance experience are no different from humans and beasts. What kind of experience is this? This is a huge pit!


    When encountering a ferocious beast, according to experience, should he fly to heaven? I do n��t have wings! Use a yell to scare your opponent back? What else is there to spit out the hunting range?


    This kind of experience ... this is already too bad to pit anymore!


    "Don''t play Zhou Yi''s boy to death, quickly find a way to remedy it."


    Well, as a novice system supplier, Li Yu said that he lacks experience! Out of the basket, there is a problem with product quality, which directly affects credibility!


    Did you see that the grenade mobile phone was fully recovered? Products with quality problems must be rectified. Li Yu feels that he should be a conscientious businessman, a moral businessman, and ...


    "Roar����"


    I haven''t waited for Li Yu to adjust the product and improve the quality. Zhou Yi is already in trouble.


    Holding a bucket thick, a ten-foot-long python snarled and rushed over, with a huge red crest on its head burning like a flame.


    "Cockscomb python? This thing sprays venom, and the cockscomb on the head can emit flames."


    When Zhou Yi saw the cockroach fire python rushing over, his heart was tense, but innumerable solutions emerged in his mind.


    "Fly up, slam into the air? Use a claw to tear the cockscomb on its head? Pounce up and bite its seven inches? Grab its tail and smash it directly to the ground? What are these?"


    The various thoughts that came to his mind dilute Zhou Yi''s own response. After the crow''s mouth of Cock Crested Fire Python and Toothy Sensen bit down, Zhou Yi blamed himself for avoiding the attack.


    "Damn!"


    Xi Zhouyi was shocked, angry and anxious, and quickly took out the short sword that Li Yu gave him, and waved it towards the cockscomb python.


    A silver light whistled through the air.


    "Ding!"


    The spirit soldiers in the sea of ??chakras were chopped around the neck of the python, and the starting flame was splashed on the blue scale armor, which did not hurt the cockroach fire python at all.


    "Shouldn''t even cut the scale armor? How strong is this thing?"


    There were countless thoughts in my mind, and some thoughts that the cockroach fire python was a dish, grabbed it and ate it, and it tasted good. Some thoughts indicate that this thing can''t be messed up, so it''s better to run away.


    "Nima! What the **** are these!"


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but screamed, turned and ran.


    Through the system connection, Li Yu clearly saw all this, and clearly heard Zhou Yi''s scolding. Rao is ashamed of Li Yu''s face as thick as a wall.


    "Boy Zhou Yi, it''s not your brother who pits you. The key is that the system even pits my brother."


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head and muttered, "This time there is a problem with the product, brother upgrades you for free. Um, and ... a discount for you next time?


    The fleeing Zhou Yi did not know that this matter was related to Li Yu. If you let him know, Li Yu, the grandfather''s weight, I''m afraid ...


    "System, re-extracting experience. From a human perspective, using Zhou Yi as a benchmark, re-form various experience skills."


    The system completed the refining and construction work in an instant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing the re-refined experience and skills in the system, Li Yu shook his head slightly. "This time I was negligent and did not consider perfecting. Zhou Yizi, I will help You solve the trouble in front of you. "


    "System, connect to the heavenly books, update various experience skills exchange."


    "The Spirit of the Book of Heaven, allows Zhou Yi to exchange one-time six-character mantra skills. The system brings out a bit of the voice of the **** of extinction from the Swinging Bell. Through this skill, he releases the snake."


    ԥ Li Yu''s series of orders were executed instantly.


    "Your Majesty, you can use the remaining energy points to redeem one-time skills, the mantra in the six-character mantra. You can kill this snake."


    "Huh? Spirit of the Book of Heaven? Are you back on?"


    Zhou Yi even crawled and escaped a line of fire rushing from the top of the cockroach fire python, and even his clothes were burned. Suddenly he heard the sound of the spirit of the heavenly book, and Zhou Yi stumbled.


    "Redeem! Redeem!"


    Although I was pitted by the spirit of the heavenly book, it is obviously not the time to find trouble at this moment. Zhou Yi made a point of distinction, and quickly called the spirit of Tianshu to start the exchange.


    "Redemption begins."


    A huge force rushed into Zhou Yi''s body, making Zhou Yi involuntarily yell.


    "Bat!"


    A huge voice shook the wild. The invisible wave swept past, and the fierce cockroach fire boa trembled and fell to the ground.


    �� "Hello! Finally killed."


    Zhou Yi patted his chest and felt the heart beating wildly in his chest and took a deep breath.


    "Calm! Calm! I''m a person who wants to be the emperor. What a thrill? ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 44： I really do n’t know this time

    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, Recycling Cockatoo Fire Python."


    Zhou Yi walked to the side of Huobo''s corpse, told Taishangtianshu and waved his hand, and the giant python''s corpse disappeared.


    "Hoo ..."


    Xie took a long breath, and Zhou Yi tore off his burnt shirt and threw it heavily to the ground.


    "Soul of Heaven Book, shouldn''t you explain it?"


    Zhou Yi was very annoyed by the death of his nine deaths. Almost pitted! Nima, what a ghost exchange!


    "Your Majesty is angry!"


    The spirit of Yun Tianshu smiled bitterly, and quickly apologized to Zhou Yi, "Your majesty, this matter ... it''s a long story!"


    "Let''s make a long story short."


    I didn''t figure out what went wrong, Zhou Yi was afraid to use this "too heavenly book" anymore.


    His Majesty, "His Majesty, the archetype of Taishang Tianshu was Daozu from the extraterrestrial world. This thing originally belonged to a big demon in one party. After Daozu cut and killed the demon, he brought the prototype of Tianshu back to this world."


    The spirit of Tianshu bowed to Zhou Yi and began to explain to Zhou Yi, "Dao Zu re-refined the Tianshu prototype into Taishang Tianshu. But ... As the host of the Tianshu prototype is the demon, even though Tianshu has now controlled it for you, The system still does not delete the race data of the prototype host. "


    Speaking of this, the spirit of Tianshu smiled bitterly, "This will cause you to exchange experience skills, the system will also add to you the experience skills that should belong to the demon. So ..."


    "Is that so?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned.


    ���� This explanation makes sense. Even after being re-refined by the ancestor, the system, even if the ancestor is so advanced, must not know much, and I don''t know what race data or anything else.


    So ... can I only be considered unlucky?


    Zhou Yi was so depressed that he could not speak for a long time.


    "Are you solving this problem now? You won''t have this oolong again, will you?"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, there has been a major error in the system just now, and corrections have been made and the host data has been updated. There will be no problems."


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu promised Zhou Yi and then gave compensation.


    "Your Majesty, you are inconvenienced due to a system error. The system has re-corrected the data and freely revises and adjusts all the exchange experience skills for you. Do you agree to the amendment?"


    "Ok!"


    The beastly experience full of brains really kills people, Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly, "Repair it!"


    As soon as the words came out, a cool breath penetrated into Zhou Yi''s mind, and the two experience skills exchanged by Zhou Yi were revised again. Various experience skills were completely adjusted based on Zhou Yi.


    "Fixed."


    After a short while, Zhou Yi shook his head and opened his eyes.


    Sniffing the fragrance of the earth, watching the light and shadow falling in the gaps between the branches and leaves, and listening to the sound of the wind whispering in his ear, Zhou Yi felt that he had a new feeling for the jungle.


    Everything he feels can give him a sense of instinct. There is no awkwardness, as if everything in the jungle was something he had experienced firsthand.


    "Okay. There are no more problems this time."


    Zhou Yi was relieved and relieved his uneasy heart.


    "Of course nothing will go wrong. Boy Zhou Yi, I really do not pit you this time."


    I saw that Zhou Yi accepted the amendment, and Li Yu was relieved. The product in question was finally corrected, and the noble manners of a conscientious businessman were finally maintained.


    Well, if Zhou Yi knew about it, he would definitely look at him.


    How can you call a conscience merchant when selling this kind of pit goods? Still fucking? Your martial arts are on the ground!


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    "Keep on hunting, keep collecting elixir!"


    Feeling the experience and skills after readjustment, Zhou Yi did not find any problems, and the depression in his heart also faded a lot.


    Skillful jungle experience and lurking concealment experience make Zhou Yi like a fish in the jungle. Soon, Zhou Yi devoted himself to the cause of Daguai upgrade.


    "Okay, it''s a mess."


    ԥ Li Yu''s face turned red, and he shook his head gently. "System, similar problems in the future, will always be based on human race. After all, the majority of future hosts will be humans."


    "Order accepted."


    The rigid sound of the system is as flat as ever, and Li Yu is no stranger.


    "The boy Zhou Yi has begun to upgrade the monsters, and will soon grow up. My task will .........?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu suddenly cried out in surprise, "The system, my task is to make and sell a system. The system has been given to Zhou Yi, and he also paid the bodhi tree as the price. In theory, this task has been completed Right? "


    "The initial task has been completed, will you submit it?"


    "I go. Completed the task, even without prompting? You have to submit it yourself to complete the task? Do you want to pit it like this!"


    Li Yu''s eyes widened and he was stunned.


    �� The intelligence of this system is too bad, right? Experience has extracted the basket, and the task is not actively prompted after the completion of the task. Such a rigid system is not smart at all?


    However, if the system is really highly intelligent ... with such powerful power and high intelligence, this is a bit difficult to control.


    In case one day, the intelligence of the system suddenly gave birth to the idea of ??wanting to turn around and take the initiative ...


    Think of it here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu shivered all over, but it''s better to be lower in intelligence. Well, no intelligence is better.


    "Submit a mission!"


    Now that you have completed the task, you must submit it.


    "Initial task completed. Elevated user rights."


    "Permission?"


    When I heard the word "permission", Li Yu remembered that in the system''s user profile, he had only one level of authority.


    "System, what is this concept of permissions?"


    "Permissions represent the degree of user control over the system. The higher the permission, the more functions the system opens. When the permission is sufficient, the user can make system rules by himself."


    "Does that mean permissions?"


    Li Yu nodded. "Can you make your own rules? Well, yes, yes."


    ԥ Li Yu is very satisfied with this self-made rule. How can you make your own rules by acting according to the rules of others?


    "What can I do now with secondary permissions?"


    "New function of the system: open the mall floor. You can open up the mall floor space at the location specified by the user."


    "Mall space? A space completely under my control? This ..."


    ԥ Li Yu felt a ecstasy in his heart, this is really a big profit, the system is really powerful this time! Not pitting at all!


    �� "Yes, how big is this space?"


    "Second level of user rights, can open up 20 kilometers of mall space."


    "Twenty kilometers in radius? Forty square kilometers? That''s not too small! Not bad!"


    ԥ Li Yu can''t help laughing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 45： Mall construction tasks

    "This mall space is not in a hurry."


    Mall space must be opened after the return. After all, that main world is the foundation of Li Yu''s standing. But ... return?


    ϵͳ "System, when can I return?"


    ԥ Li Yu found that this system of inactive prompting was really troublesome.


    "The user completes the initial task and can return at any time."


    "Go back anytime?"


    Li Yu nodded, expressing understanding. Suddenly thought of the habit of not prompting the system, he quickly said to the system: "System, if I return now, what effect will it have?"


    "Tai Shang Tian Shu" host Zhou Yi, open the first task of the main task "Road of the Emperor". The user promises to watch and witness. If the user returns, host Zhou Yi cannot submit the task, and the host task cannot be completed.


    "I''ll go! I knew there would be problems."


    ԥ Li Yu secretly fortunately fortunately, fortunately did not return just now, otherwise the task of this boy Zhou Yi is stuck, can not be completed, is it not busy?


    "It''s too much trouble for the system to not actively prompt."


    ԥ Li Yu frowned, why is there such a pit setting in such a tall system?


    "��? Set? Is it because I didn''t set it?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu quickly gave a command to the system, "The system, to turn on auxiliary functions, to protect my safety and protect my interests as the principle, and give prompt prompts."


    "Instruction accepted, system auxiliary function turned on."


    �� "Hello! Is this really the reason?"


    ԥ Li Yu exhaled for a long time and found that in the end all the reasons were on himself, really ... Li Yu didn''t know what to say.


    "Based on the principle of protecting the interests of users, the system recommends that users start a long-term task: mall construction tasks."


    "Mall construction task? Didn''t even open up space? Can this task be started?"


    Hearing the prompts from the system, Li Yu took a moment.


    "Open the mall construction task, users can collect the resources required for mall construction in advance."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu heard this explanation and nodded, "then open it."


    "Advanced quest opens."


    "Advanced Mission: Mall Construction. Mission Duration: Long Term."


    ���� "Mission Statement: As a system supplier, how can you not have your own shop?"


    "Building resource collection task started: collect all kinds of resources required for mall construction."


    As soon as Li Yu''s voice fell, the system sounded a series of prompts.


    �ռ� "Collect building resources? What do you want to collect? Should I be asked to cut down trees and move stones?"


    ԥ Li Yu didn''t know what building resources to collect.


    "Mall construction resources, including main building resources, landscaping resources, interior furnishing resources."


    "Of the resources owned by the user, the resources required for the construction of the mall have been found."


    "The colorful jade hall can be used as the main building resource. Bodhi tree species can be used as green resources. Xianjian Tianchi can be used as the lotus pond. Qinglian emperor soldiers can be used as lotus species."


    "I go����"


    Li Yu was stunned when he heard the series of words from the system.


    Listen to this tone! Emperor Qinglian, whatever world you put it in, it''s an extinction! From the system''s point of view, it is a lotus that can be planted in a pond.


    Well, although it is essentially a lotus. But what is the history of others! Chaos Qinglian, the body of an emperor! Aren''t you afraid of being killed?


    There is also Xianchi Tianchi, which is the land of Akamatsu Sword and every drop of water contains infinite sword energy. From the system''s point of view, this is a pond that is used to raise lotus flowers.


    The Bodhi tree species is even worse, it is completely a green belt treatment. In contrast, the colorful jade hall of the Qing Emperor''s grave was demolished and reconstructed by the system.


    "If I collect resources according to this standard, am I going to build a shop? Or build a palace? What''s more, what age and month will I collect this level of resources?"


    Li Yu found that he seemed to be severely pitted again by the system.


    "System Tip: The more advanced the resources collected by users, the more perfect the mall space will be. The mall space is the foundation of users, please treat them carefully."


    "Build a foundation?"


    When I heard this, Li Yu''s expression became serious. Can be called the foundation of the system, it seems that this mall space really can not be easily treated.


    "Are advanced construction resources? Isn''t this world without this thing!"


    ԥ Li Yu got up and walked to the window, looked up into the distance, "Bronze Immortal Hall and Xuanhuang Qi are good things! It''s ... somewhat dangerous."


    "Host Zhouyi is submitting resources."


    The sudden prompt of the system made Li Yu''s eyes light up, "Isn''t Zhou Yi just a ready-made candidate? I''ll give him the system just to do this? Boy Zhou Yi, it seems that the Bronze Fairy Palace still wants you to explore the road ! "


    In the system resource library, a new monster with a height of over three feet and an ape-like appearance covered with earthy yellow scale armor appeared.


    "This is the scale ape? This thing is already the strength of the other side, right? Zhou Yi can kill it? It seems that the speed of upgrading monsters is not slow! It should not take long to complete the task."


    "Oh? Wait!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu suddenly thought of a problem and was shocked.


    ϵͳ "System, Zhou Yi''s task of sweeping the six major gates of Yandi, what are the conditions for completing it? Will he not let him kill the masters of the six major gates?"


    The teachings of the six major gates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at least have the strength of Hualong Realm. If Zhou Yi wants to defeat the monks of Hualong Realm within one year, unless Li Yu cheats on him, he will directly give him a holy order. Equipment, otherwise there is really no possibility.


    "Complete the task conditions, defeat all the disciples of the six major gates."


    "It''s almost the same."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded with a smile, glanced at the mountain forest that Zhou Yi hunted, "Time is running out, boy Zhou Yi, you have to grow up quickly! The ancestor can''t wait any longer!"


    He stepped out of the hall, Li Yu looked up into the distance.


    "In addition to the Bronze Immortal Palace, there is another resource that can be collected, that is, the fire domain. For others, the flames of the fire domain are a Jedi. But I can directly use the system to recover these flames. There is no danger."


    ԥ Li Yu pondered, and asked the system again, "System, you have stored the information of the fire area. In addition to the role of the flame itself, are there any benefits to the construction of the mall?"


    "The mall does not need flames in the fire domain. However, when users build systems in the future, they can use these flames to turn on alchemy, refining and other related functions."


    "Huh? Right! I almost forgot. In the future, I will definitely create systems such as alchemy and refining machines. I will also need to enable the functions of alchemy and refining machines for certain systems. So, I must go to the fire domain. Yes. "


    Li Yu looked up in the direction of the fire domain, and was a little moved.


    �� Anyway, idle is idle, let''s go. Things are safe when they fall into their pockets earlier.


    The light burst into the sky.


    Li Yu drives Yu Guang all the way to Huoyu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read .

 Chapter 46： Isnt this the domain of fire? What about fire?

    �� �� galloped all the way.


    The fire domain was far away from the state of Yan. Even if Li Yu was speeding all the way, it took him a day and a night to reach the fire domain.


    "Sure enough, it is a realm of fire. This fire is really scary!"


    Seeing a tumbling flame in front of him, Li Yu couldn''t help but stun.


    A hundred miles away, a raging flame raged, and even the sky became half red. Even if it is still far away, a heat wave can still be felt.


    Even where Li Yu stood, the ground was scorched and cracked. The hot heat made Li Yu sweat a bit on his forehead.


    "Dude, how many years has this fire been burned? Has it never been extinguished?"


    The system resource recovery function was turned on, and the heat wave coming from the face was collected by the system when it approached Li Yu.


    Found no discomfort, Li Yu then walked towards the fire domain.


    The fire domain is divided into nine layers. Li Yu first faced the first layer of red flames.


    "Lava ground fire? Just kidding? Where is the lava? There is obviously only fire here?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Li Yu couldn''t help voicing.


    Fortunately, the vomiting does not affect the system''s collection of flames, invisible waves sweeping out, and the tumbling flames are surrounded by a huge vortex, which are continuously collected by the system.


    "It takes a lot of time to collect the fire domain of a hundred miles."


    Even if the system quickly collects the flames in front of it, it seems that there is no loss to the fire area of ??100 miles.


    "I''m not in a hurry anyway. Keep it that way."


    Walking freely in the flames, Li Yu was in the first layer of red flames, and advanced around the fire. Take the cymbals and go around, one, two, three ...


    By the ninth lap, the red flames around had disappeared.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing the ground fire stored in the system resource library, Li Yu nodded, "The red ground fire is finished. The next flame is blue."


    Stepping up to the blue flame, Li Yu stopped. "System, is there no danger in collecting the blue flame?"


    "No danger."


    "I can rest assured that."


    The next steps are the same, and it took a lot of effort, and Lan Yu''s lonely Nan Ming left the fire and was swept away by Li Yu.


    The third layer is a white flame.


    The pure and immaculate milky flame reveals a holy breath.


    "Is this the Yuehua Torch?"


    Li Yu saw the name for a moment, then resumed his search.


    The fourth layer is the dark nine fires. The fifth floor is the golden sun real fire. The sixth layer is purple Xuantian Zihuo. The seventh layer is the five elements of the five fires. The eighth floor is the colorful passion. The ninth layer is a five-color transparent invisible fairy fire.


    From the fourth floor, Li Yu''s movements became more and more careful.


    The chilling flames of Jiuyou Fire are weird and awkward, as if even the senses are confused.


    Fortunately, Li Yu does not need to face the Nine Nether Fire directly, as long as she is close, she can collect it, which makes Li Yu a lot of relief.


    The real fire of the sun was strong and fiery.


    The sixth-layer Xuantian Zihuo is the east of Ziqi. It is vast and makes people feel surrendered.


    The fifth element of the seventh layer is true fire. Within the five elements, nothing is burned. If Li Yu hadn''t responded quickly, her hair would have almost burned out. Even so, Li Yu lost a pair of boots.


    I changed a pair of boots and continued to move forward. The seventh floor''s seven-hearted passion almost made Li Yu straight.


    The fire of seven emotions burns people''s hearts. If it weren''t for the system to guard the mind, as soon as approaching this area of ??fire, Li Yu would burn his mind.


    Even so, Li Yu was reviewing the years of hard work in his heart.


    Qing Yu''s first love, painful love affair, the death of a loved one, the sorrow of life, all these things made Li Yu cry cried.


    The invisible fairy fire on the ninth floor ... well, Li Yu completely moved by inch by inch.


    Because of this flame, it is invisible! If you pierce one''s head, even if the system is more powerful, can it be resurrected?


    Moving by little by little, or the system kept pointing to Li Yu, Li Yu was considered to be near the strongest flame area.


    The system is not the area that does not show invisible fairy fire in Li Yu''s mind, but this thing does not change all the time, there is no fixed appearance at all.


    It really deserves its intangible name, it has no fixed shape at all, and it can''t be seen or touched at all.


    Fortunately, even if it is even more powerful, it is just a mass of dead objects, and it still cannot escape the fate of being searched.


    "Huh! Finally done."


    Li Yu gasped, feeling tired all over.


    "As a black hand behind the scenes, it is really not suitable for this kind of chore. In the future, this kind of thing is left to Zhou Yigan!"


    Li Yu smiled with satisfaction, looking at the flames in front of which there was no fire left.


    "It won''t be long before this Jedi will resume upgrading and become fertile ground."


    Li Yu stood with his hands on his back, and his face looked like compassion.


    "This flame is a calamity. It was taken by the poor today. This is the evil side. The merit is immeasurable! If there is something in the world, shouldn''t it give me immeasurable merit?"


    Turning around and glancing around, Li Yu found a piece of ground sintered into a glazed area in front of him.


    "People have to leave their names, and geese have their voices. Of course, the tradition of Chinese people cannot be lost! You must write a few words."


    Walking to the glazed ground, Li Yu''s fingertips popped a ray of sword gas and wrote a line on the ground.


    "At that time, the alchemy of the poor road was here, and it was unexpectedly missed to ignite a fire star. It was also a misfortune. The fire was specially collected to make up for the former."


    "Leave! Let''s go! No one looks at it!"


    After writing this line of text, Li Yu smiled, drove up the sky, and disappeared far into the sky.


    A few hours later, a ray of light rushed into the sky and landed on the remains of the fire domain.


    "Here ... isn''t it Fire?"


    This is a fifty-year-old Taoist man with a feather coat adorned with black and shiny pupa feathers.


    "Isn''t this the domain of fire? What about fire? What about fire? Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    Dao Zhuang''s macho spoiled a few laps on the wreckage of the fire domain, shouting angrily, and in the end he even made a "crow" sound like a crow.


    "Damn! Where''s the fire?"


    "Without the supreme fire of the fire domain, how can I make my **** bell? Damn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why did the fire domain disappear?"


    "what����"


    The crow Taoist shouted strangely, scurrying around in the ruins of the fire domain, and suddenly saw a line left by Li Yu, scaring him with a shudder.


    "As soon as the alchemy missed the igniter, it turned into a hundred miles of fire? This man ... how can he cultivate it!"


    A day later, the world shook.


    A vast area of ??fire with a radius of hundreds of miles, burning the jedi of flames for countless years, even ... disappeared.


    What''s more frightening is that this area of ??fire turned out to be a spark that was missed by someone''s alchemy. And this man took back the fire domain.


    "Are there still emperors alive?"


    The whole world was suddenly silent, scared to be frightened by the news.


    Li Yu didn''t know that when he was leaving, a line of jokes usually engraved on him turned out to be shocking.

 Chapter 47： Li Yus New Toy

    Time passed a month.


    During this month, Zhou Yi is still playing Daguai every day. But Li Yu found another new toy, which was fun.


    "Mall space map editor."


    This is the new toy discovered by Li Yu.


    According to the system prompt, it is best to complete the terrain setting of the mall space before opening the mall space. Set the space as perfect as possible. Otherwise, huge energy will be consumed in future modifications.


    The system then opened a "mall space map editor" for Li Yu.


    Seeing this, Li Yuru won the treasure.


    "Map editor! Listening to this name has an inexplicable familiarity."


    Then, Li Yu became obsessed with it.


    "Wow haha!"


    Li Yu smiled and danced. He completed another terrain setting.


    In Li Yu''s mind, the map editor is actually a huge sandbox. According to Li Yu''s ideas, you can freely set terrains such as mountains, hills, plains, swamps, deserts, lakes, rivers and so on.


    This time, Li Yu set a terrain that he thought was perfect.


    "This Yongge Forest is more perfect than the last moonlight woodland? Look at the scenery, mountains and water, waterfalls and springs. There are mountains and water, plains and rivers, and the coast is perfect!


    Li Yu looked proud of himself.


    "The system prompts that the map set by the user has insufficient practical value. Please complete it again."


    "Insufficient practical value? Where is it?"


    He played around for a long time before recreating the pictures that he had remembered, but unexpectedly the system poured a bucket of cold water. Li Yu, of course.


    "The current available terrain is insufficient and the future development potential is insufficient."


    "Uh����"


    Well, the system is right. Li Yu sighed sadly, "This twenty-mile circle is really too small."


    Twenty miles of Liqu District, Li Yu reproduced the entire Yongge Forest, and even brought a part of the sea surface off the coast.


    The entire map is beautiful, but most of the places are just beautiful and have no effect at all.


    "System, will I increase my authority in the future, will the mall space expand with it?"


    "Each time the authority is elevated, the mall space is automatically expanded proportionally."


    Ҳ����˵ "That is to say, the map I set will eventually be enlarged to an unimaginable degree? In this case, Yongge Forest really has insufficient development potential."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded, put away the thought of playing around, and began to seriously think about the layout of the mall space.


    If you want to consider future development, you can''t just look at the present.


    In the future, space will expand and the terrain will expand accordingly. The most appropriate terrain is an island. The future is magnified, and each island can be turned into a continent, with sufficient development potential.


    "If the island ... the island is too ordinary, let''s use floating islands! Floating islands can become flying land in the future. This is great!"


    In his mind, the floating island picture that he had seen in the film and television works that year appeared, and Li Yu quickly had an idea.


    "There are nine floating islands in total, which will become nine flying land in the future."


    With the idea, setting it up quickly. Not long after, the sand table showed nine beautiful floating islands surrounded by beautiful clouds.


    At the top is a floating island with a radius of about four miles, and eight floating islands are listed below. A waterfall falls from the main island and falls into a floating island below. After passing through the floating island, he fell on the next floating island.


    Flying waterfall flows through nine floating islands, rushes out from the last floating island, and spills into the void. The water flows back from the void to the first floating island, forming an endless water system cycle.


    Each island has different shapes and different landforms, but they are all green and lush. The entire nine-story floating island looks picturesque and immortal.


    �� "Okay! This landform fits my identity!"


    After setting up, Li Yu saw this scene and was very satisfied.


    ϵͳ "System, how is this terrain setting?"


    "Ample development potential and compliance with standards."


    "Uh����"


    Well, you can''t expect a system without any intelligence to understand such difficult moves as flattery and flattering.


    "Archive!"


    Li Yu smiled, closed the "Mall Space Map Editor", got up and walked out of the room.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has returned.


    After a month of upgrading the monsters, Zhou Yi has changed completely. Both personal strength and mental state have fully met the standards of a gifted monk.


    Zhou Yi stepped into the hall.


    I saw him. He wore a gold crown on his head, wore a royal blue brocade, a jade belt, and soap boots. His whole body is shining, his eyes are dazzling. Stepping forward, the demeanor is extraordinary, and the momentum is as deep as a might.


    "Meet your ancestor."


    Zhou Yi bowed to Li Yu and saluted him.


    "No courtesy!"


    Li Yu glanced at Zhou Yi and nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s not easy! It took more than a month to finally reach this level. Had it not been for the map editor to pass the time, it would have been too idle to be moldy.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi is already a monk on the other side.


    For a month, the sea of ??bitterness, the flood of life, the bridge of God, and the other side. Ordinary people have been struggling for many years, and even a lifetime of hardship can''t reach the level. Under the system''s golden finger, it is completed in a month.


    On this speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu is still scumming too slow, let others know, still not angry with one head?


    Every day, you can experience the fighting experience, collect the elixir, and take back the carcass of the beast. Then use the pure vitality extracted from the corpse of the beast to practice. Can''t you practice fast?


    This is because Zhou Yi keeps in mind Li Yu''s orders, and conscientiously solidifies the foundation, otherwise the practice speed will be faster.


    In addition to the vitality consumed by self-cultivation, the excess energy Zhouyi is used to exchange various experience skills, and many combat skills are also exchanged from the system.


    Possessing the Ji family''s body, adding various experiences and various combat skills, Zhou Yi''s strength is quite good now.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Li Yu saw Zhou Yi''s momentum and saw Zhou Yi''s strength, and he was very satisfied.


    "After this month of trials, you have grown very fast. Now, your strength is not bad. The next thing you have to do is show your style to the world."


    Li Yu looked at Zhou Yi, his eyes were full of expectations.


    ��Ȼ Of course he looked forward to it. The Bronze Immortal Hall and Xuanhuang Qi were still waiting for Zhou Yi to collect it. How could he not expect it?


    "Teacher''s teaching."


    Zhou Yi didn''t know Li Yu''s thoughts. He saw Li Yu''s expectation for him and was very moved.


    "The road to the emperor was all made."


    ԥ Li Yu stretched his fingers to the direction of Lingxu Dongtian, "Your invincible road starts from here! Defeat all opponents who are standing in front of you, and finally ascend to the supreme position of the emperor."


    "Disciple obey!"


    Zhou Yi bowed and led, a spirit of high spirits went straight to the chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users To reading.

 Chapter 48： Tianzun Gate down to kick off the hall

    Early morning.


    The thin mist of the spirit has not yet dissipated, and the glory of the rising sun has reddened the mountain.


    A melodious bell sounded.


    The disciples of Xu Lingdong started another day of life.


    Meditate and practice qi, use your fist to practice martial arts, listen to the elders give lectures, practice combat, and then continue to meditate and practice qi.


    The same thing, repeated day after day, is boring and boring.


    "It ��s like this every day, can you have something new!"


    The disciples on duty at Sheshan Gate yawned for a long time, only to find life so boring and boring.


    "Don''t complain!"


    The other disciple next to him rolled his eyes and said, "We''re pretty good. Those fairy seedlings are pitiful. In addition to eating and sleeping, there is only practice, practice, and practice. We can at least come out and breathe. ! "


    "Everyone in the world says that practice is good, and who knows how to practice it clearly? You envy me in the wind and clouds, but I want to live in harmony and live in harmony."


    "��? Shuangsu and Shuangqi? Brother Tan is indeed one of my generation! Some time ago, I took a foreign affairs task and went to the Yan City Metropolis. I was fortunate to have a trip to Yunyan Pavilion, that taste ...!"


    �� "Stop it! Someone is here!"


    Laoshan gate.


    A figure came floating. In the faint mist of the morning, the silhouette appears very fast, but it is extremely fast. Within a short while, the figure was approaching.


    This is a teenager. This man is wearing a Jinpao, wearing a gold crown, Yuan Yuan Yue Yue, and has an extraordinary manner.


    �� This man is Zhou Yi.


    "Stop coming!"


    "Here is Lingxudongtian. Foreign guests are not accepted. Please leave quickly."


    Two disciples on guard at the mountain gate said loudly to Zhou Yi.


    "Easy next week, come and challenge!"


    Zhou Yi chased his fists with two guardians on the mountain gate, said loudly.


    "what did you say?"


    The two disciples on duty watched each other for a while and looked at each other.


    Challenge? To challenge Lingling on the sky? Is there such a thing?


    The two disciples on duty first froze for a moment, then immediately got excited.


    "Someone challenged! Someone came to kick the hall! What a great thing! Finally there is something new! Finally it is no longer boring!"


    ��Ȼ "Since you come to challenge, follow the rules of the rivers and lakes ..."


    A guardian disciple seemed to be mixing in the rivers and lakes, and Zhangkou blew out the rivers and lakes.


    "Go ahead!"


    Another guardian disciple felt too embarrassed and quickly interrupted his words. Dignified disciples, how can you be a bandit?


    "Since your visit has challenged me, I can''t shrink my spirit. I ask your advice."


    �� This disciple is obviously much more stable, and he is not humble or arrogant in his remarks.


    "This one����"


    Zhou Yichao glanced at them and shook their heads, "Taking your cultivation as ... I''ll be too bullying. I can''t handle it!"


    "��!"


    ���� Seeing this scene through the system connection, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    These two disciples are not high, even the sea of ??suffering has just been opened up, and their strength is indeed a bit unbearable. No one can help but look down on people so much!


    "Jack!"


    "Damn!"


    The two disciples were really irritated, snarled and rushed up, hitting with fists.


    The sea of ??bitterness has just been opened, and it is at most better than the warriors in the world. It has no magic power, no magic power, and no magic weapon. Naturally, he can only raise his fist to fight me.


    "excuse me!"


    Zhou Yi had expected that when they saw the two come up, they smiled and waved their sleeves.


    A strong wind rushed out, and the two disciples were immediately blown out.


    "Oops!"


    "it hurts!"


    The two fell heavily to the ground, grinning in pain.


    Struggling to get up, the disciple who had crossed the rivers and lakes stood up and raised his fists, and said, "His martial arts are high in strength and worship in the wind. Xingshan does not change ..."


    "To shut up!"


    Another disciple roared, rolled over, rushed to the door of the mountain, and sounded the alarm.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    A sudden bell rang, and the entire Lingxudongtian was shaken.


    "The alarm is ringing? What''s going on?"


    "Did someone come to your door? Who is so bold?"


    "Is the monster in the ruins attacking the mountain gate?"


    This alarm sounded, Lingxu Dongtian rushed up a blast of light, whistling and rushed towards the mountain gate.


    "Who dares to commit my insufficiency?"


    A ray of light rushed to the door of the mountain, and an old man in a purple robe sang loudly, and the huge sound shook "humming" all around.


    "�! �! �!"


    A few light rays followed, and they almost fell to the gate of the mountain in no particular order.


    "what happened?"


    The old man in Zizipao gave Zhou Yi a glance, turned and stared at the two guardians on the mountain gate, and asked with a stern face.


    "Qi Zhang teaches, this person comes to the hall to kick the hall?"


    The disciples on duty at the gate of the mountain quickly pointed at Zhou Yi and reported to the palm teacher.


    "Hmm? Kick the hall?"


    Zhang Zhang taught him a bit, and looked back at Zhou Yi, and a little bit of anger erupted in his eyes. "Old man Li Dingyuan, I teach for the Lingxu Cave Tianzhang. Which school are you in? How dare you come to my Lingxu Cave?


    "In the next week, Damon disciples."


    Zhou Yichao taught Li Li to give a hand and salute, "Jiuwen Lingxu Dongtian Mingtian, the next time itchy, it was a challenge before."


    "Domen? What sect is this? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    I heard that Zhou Yi reported to the court, and Li Zhangjiao paused obviously. Where did the wickets come from? Or is it a secret door?


    Now is obviously not the time to pursue this. Leaving no doubt, Li Zhangjiao gave Zhou Yi a cold look, and his heart was a little angry.


    "My spirit is so powerful and powerful, how can I tolerate insults? How dare I come to the door, I don''t know how high the earth is! I haven''t shot for many years, why do any cats and dogs dare to come here?"


    Thinking of this, Li Zhangjiao''s eyes raised a sense of chill ~ www.novelhall.com ~, aura of light was faintly illuminated in his hands, and he planned to slap this unknown jerk.


    I was about to take a shot, but suddenly heard the elder Liu screamed next to me.


    "Ah! Gongzi, are you?"


    �� Elder Liu stared at Zhou Yi with horror.


    "Tianzun Gate came down to kick the hall? It still makes people alive!"


    �� Elder Liu''s heart was tumbling and he wanted to die. "What did I do wrong?"


    "Elder Liu, you are ..."


    �� Li Zhangjiao has been a palm teacher for many years, and his heart is as meticulous as possible. When he saw that Elder Liu''s look was not right, he suddenly grew his eyes and immediately stopped the shot.


    "Ah! Don''t teach me!"


    �� Elder Liu suddenly saw the aura of light that Li Zhangjiao hadn''t dissipated, and was so scared that he had no body. He rushed to Li Zhangjiao''s body and grabbed Li Zhangjiao''s hand. "Don''t do it!"


    "Elder Liu, you ..."


    Seeing Elder Liu''s actions, Li Zhangjiao was very surprised, and quickly asked.


    "Teaching, the fairy seedlings on the edge of the forbidden ground, we are evenly divided among the six factions, but one was taken away by that person."


    Speaking of this, Elder Liu gestured at Zhou Yi with a wink, "He is the one taken away."


    "What? He is ..."


    Li Zhangjiao jumped in shock, remembering that he had almost started, Li Zhangjiao''s cold sweat "brushed out".


    "Good risk! Good risk!"


    �� Li Zhang teaches a bang in the heart.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do it, otherwise the disaster will be here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please To reading.

 Chapter 49： It took a long time to start the matchup

    "Zhou Gongzi, I wonder if you are here ..."


    �� Elder Liu also knew Zhou Yi, and hurriedly greeted him, asking Zhou Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Oh! The prestige of the ancestor is too strong."


    Zhou Yi saw this situation and felt helpless. "How can I start with such a low attitude?"


    However, the task of sweeping the six gates can not help but Zhou Yi can only bite the bullet.


    "Fortunately, the ancestor did not follow up, otherwise there is no need to fight, Lingxu Dongtian will definitely give in the first time."


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi brazenly said to Elder Liu: "The ancestor of Mengzu taught me that I can benefit from my practice. The ancestor once said that Lingxu Dongtian can be regarded as a Taoist tradition. Therefore, I wanted to come to Lingxu Dongtian''s disciples. Examine, I wonder if your school can give me this opportunity? "


    "what?"


    �� Elder Liu looked stunned at Zhou Yi.


    Martyrdom? Tao Jing''s introductory exercises have spread all over the world! Even if the Taoist Classics were written by Tianzun, why did you find us?


    You are under the door of Tianzun. Who dares to do something with you? If I hurt you, Tianzun is not happy. Is it a problem for me to survive or not?


    But Zhou Yi has already come to the door, and he can''t be explained without an explanation.


    ��� "This ... let me wait and discuss, how about it?"


    �� Elder Liu couldn''t be the master, pleaded guilty to Zhou Yi, and quickly returned to the mountain gate to discuss this issue with Li Zhangjiao and a group of elders.


    "Everyone, we don''t have to be too nervous."


    Li Zhangjiao quickly made a decision, "I''ve come to the door, it''s definitely better than that. And we don''t have to worry too much. Since that person asked him to come over, he definitely meant to exercise him. As long as it wasn''t fatal Disability, a little injury is sure to be fine. "


    "Well, it makes sense!"


    Elders nodded one after another.


    "Let the disciples compare with him then."


    Li Zhang taught to shoot the board, and everyone took Zhou Yi into the Lingxu Dongtian.


    I came to the performance field of Lingxu Dongtian, Li Zhangjiao and Elder Liu were chatting with Zhou Yi personally. The other elders hurriedly prepared for the next test.


    Soon after, the disciples of Lingxu Dongtian came to Yanwuchang.


    "��? Ye Fan, do you think that is Zhou Yi?"


    He Pangbo pointed at Zhou Yi, who was smiling and talking with Li Zhangjiao on the stage, and turned his head to Ye Fan.


    "Really Zhou Yi!"


    Ye Yefan was surprised, "Isn''t he following Taishang Daozu? Why are you here?"


    "Who knows?"


    Pang Bo shook his head unconsciously, looked up in the direction of Zhou Yi, and said with some envy: "There is a difference in the background! Look at it, the palm teacher personally accompanies him, and serves him as an uncle. Someone above, where to go They''re so mixed! "


    "Identity background or something is not the most important in this world. The most important thing is your own strength."


    I said here, Ye Fan was a little depressed.


    His body with the ancient and worldly Eucharist is unsuitable for practice. For more than a month, the sea of ??bitterness has not moved, and even the entry is impossible. This makes Ye Fan happy.


    �� "Don''t worry, Ye Zi, there is no other way out of the sky, you definitely have a chance."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression, Xi Pangbo quickly opened his mouth to comfort.


    "Disciple!"


    At this time, Li Zhangjiao suddenly got up and walked to the main stage, and said to the audience: "Disciple, today''s Daomen Zhou Gongzi is visiting. Zhou Gongzi is so profound and has a long history. "


    He said, Li Zhangjiao reached out and gestured to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded, stepped forward, and saluted everyone in the audience.


    "Interactions and exchanges?"


    Hearing the words of the palm teacher, the disciples in the audience were stunned.


    Is it an exchange? Or come to play?


    The disciples glanced up at Zhou Yi and looked a little unwell.


    "Study? Zhou Yi is going to discuss with the disciples of Lingxu? It''s only been a few days? How much has he learned?"


    Pangbo''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    Ye Yefan also felt very surprised. This is only a few months, and Zhou Yi can discuss with his disciples? Dazu''s magical powers are really high mountains!


    "Disciple."


    �� Li Zhangjiao continued: "The old man also felt that this was an opportunity to learn from each other and promote each other. Therefore, it is also a good thing for you to gather your disciples to observe and let you increase your knowledge.


    Speaking of this, Li Zhangjiao waved his hands, ten streamers rushed up, and fell on the Guanli high platform.


    The streamers converged, and ten Lingxu disciples lined up and appeared on the high platform.


    "Ah! The Lingxiu Ten Shows!"


    "This is the top ten in this year''s Zongmen big game."


    I saw these ten figures appearing on the high platform, and the disciples in the audience were uproar. The palm teaching actually let Lingxu Shixiu compare with Zhou Yi? Killing chicken gizzards with a bull''s knife?


    I also have some stable disciples. They feel that Zhou Yi''s cultivation is not weak. Otherwise, he will not send out the Lingxu Shixiu.


    "Zhou Gongzi, these are our best disciples in Lingxu Dongtian. They can all communicate with Gongzi Zhou, and ask Zhou Gongzi to choose at will."


    Li Zhangjiao pointed at the ten disciples standing next to him and said to Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Thank you for teaching Li palm. Disciple of the spirit is really extraordinary!"


    Zhou Yichao taught Li Rizhao a hand-giving ceremony, then glanced at ten Lingxu disciples next to him, and then pointed at one disciple, "I''ll talk to this brother first!"


    "This guy''s eyes are so poisonous! He picked the weakest one at a glance. But ... Do you think he is weak enough to bully? Wait until you look good!"


    �� Li Zhangjiao has a good-looking mind in her heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A smiley face appears on the face, "Of course you can. Lin Han, you can have some discussion with Gongzi!"


    "Yes!"


    A disciple named Lin Han replied and jumped onto the battle ring.


    "Li Zhangjiao, come to the stage to talk to Brother Lin first, and leave for the time being."


    Zhou Yi greeted Li Zhangjiao, then stepped a little, and jumped into the battle ring.


    On the stage.


    The two men separated at each end, facing each other.


    "Do you pick me, do you think I am the weakest?"


    There was a sneer on Lin Han''s face, "In the ten virtual shows, I did the lowest. But ... if not everyone is too familiar, at least half of the people in the ten shows are not my opponents. So ... you chose wrong People. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhou Yi chuckled softly, "If I said it was random, do you believe it?"


    "Humph!"


    Gao Linhan snorted heavily and did not answer. A little silver in his hand appeared, and a silver short knife one foot long appeared in his hand.


    "please!"


    "please!"


    As soon as the utterance of the words fell, Lin Han''s silver dagger sharply soared into the sky, and a cauldron of ten feet was created by cavitation, as if opening up a world and beheading Zhou Yi.


    "Good skill!"


    In the face of this sword, Zhou Yi sighed, the short sword in his hand whistled, and chopped past the sword.


    "Breaking Blade! Brother Lin is a big move!"


    "This trick cannot even be easily resisted by the elders. This person is so entrusted that he must suffer a big loss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works Mobile users at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ please read.

 Chapter 50： Sweeping is so simple

    "What a cracking blade!"


    On the podium of Guanguan, Li Zhangjiao and a group of elders saw Lin Han''s move and immediately nodded in praise.


    "Lin Han has different talents, and is naturally very friendly to Rui Jin''s spirit. If the ancient sword cultivation has not been cut off, I am afraid it is another peerless sword fairy. Unfortunately ..."


    "The world has changed, and many of the momentary practices have ended."


    �� Li Zhangjiao sighed slightly and turned to look at Elder Liu.


    "Isn''t there an ancient and worldly Eucharist in the immortal seed brought back by Elder Liu last time? If the heavens and earth had not changed, this Eucharist alone would be enough to make my spirit virtual cave sky dominate the world. what a pity!"


    "It''s a pity!"


    Elder Wu Changfeng also sighed, "Ye Fan''s heart and perseverance are all top notches. Unfortunately, he is a holy body. Even a sacred place cannot support a holy body. Where can I afford him in this family business? what!"


    When the elders talked, the stage had changed.


    "�� ..."


    The short sword in Zhou Yi''s hand suddenly burst into a stern scream.


    A layer of sword-like light is floating on the dagger, and a sword is cut off against the ten-foot sword of Lin Han!


    "��!"


    He sang softly.


    The ten-foot sword mang was chopped by this sword.


    "what!"


    Lin Linhan sighed, squatting down holding her head.


    This move splits the empty blade, condensing all of Lin Han''s mind. After being cut off by Zhou Yi, Lin Han is wounded and has a headache.


    "Ah! How is this possible?"


    "Brother Lin''s cracking blade was broken easily?"


    "What is the origin of this surname Zhou? So strong? Daomen? What kind of school is this?"


    Lin Han, who had high hopes, was instantly killed by Zhou Yi, and the disciples in the audience suddenly burst into an uproar. It was hard to believe everything in front of them.


    "Zhou Yi is so strong?"


    Pangbo opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    "He has far surpassed us."


    Ye Yefan was expressionless, but his heart turned like a giant wave.


    Same origin, same origin, disappeared in just one month. The classmates of the past have been high above. How can this calm Ye Fan''s heart?


    "No! I can''t go on like this!"


    Ye Yefan clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was determined.


    On the podium.


    Seeing this situation, Li Zhangjiao and a group of elders blew an air-conditioner.


    "Sword ... Sword repair?"


    "Suddenly, the sword cultivation method is passed down to this day?"


    The elders of Zhongzhong were scared by Zhou Yi''s sword. It''s not how powerful Zhou Yi''s sword is, but the fact that the sword repair approach is almost extinct today. The sudden emergence of sword repair has shocked the elders.


    �� Li Zhangjiao and Elder Liu glanced at each other and knew each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Zhou Yi, as a gatekeeper of Tianzun, would order sword cultivation, which is nothing at all.


    On the stage.


    A deacon hurried to the stage to help Lin Han.


    Zhou Yi indeed exchanged some sword cultivation methods, and also expended energy for practicing a little sword energy. However, this point is very shallow. If Lin Han did not put his mind in the sword, he would not be hurt.


    I am now, even though Lin Han''s mind is damaged, he only needs to meditate and he can recover in a few days.


    However, to the disciples who do not know the truth, Zhou Yi is really too arrogant!


    I came to the door without saying, and still shot so much. Is this looking down on me? How can I vent my anger without giving you a lesson?


    "Hand in hand, disciple wants to ask Zhou Gongzi for a lesson or two, but please also teach hand in grace!"


    In the early stages, Xiu Wei broke through the realm of round sea, and was initially promoted to the top of the spiritual virtual ten show of Tao Palace.


    I saw him come forward, and other lingering Lingxu ten show retreated. With the help of a big brother, what else can others say?


    "Yu Dao? He wants to fight?"


    Li Zhangjiao suddenly got a little embarrassed.


    He is very clear about Yu Dao''s thoughts, and also knows Yu Dao''s cultivation as strength. But he was worried about Zhou Yi! In case it doesn''t matter what it is, then it''s a bit troublesome.


    "Since this brother and Taiwan are interested, Li Zhang teaches, let us discuss it, how?"


    When Zheng was embarrassed by Li Zhang, Zhou Yi spoke on the stage.


    "Ok!"


    �� Li Palm nodded and thought, let me teach you a lesson, lest you think I am empty.


    I got the consent of the teacher, and at the foot of Yu Dao, the whole person fell like a leaf in the wind and landed on the platform.


    "it is good!"


    "Brother Yu''s autumn leaves dance with the wind, it''s really vivid!"


    Seeing the demeanor of Brother Yu Dao on the stage, the disciples immediately applauded loudly. This is not only to encourage the big brother, but also to put pressure on Zhou Yi.


    �� "Hmm! This trick is really dancing with the wind, it''s really hot. It''s up with the wind, without traces, it''s not too hot!"


    On the podium, an elder nodded and admired.


    "When you first entered the realm of Dao Palace, you can practice this autumn leaf to the realm of dancing with the wind. Yu Dao''s talent is really extraordinary."


    On the stage.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yu Dao''s appearance. Such a sultry pose looks very embarrassing!


    "What are you laughing at? I''m wrong because of Akiba''s dancing style with the wind?"


    Yu Yu looked at Zhou Yi and frowned.


    "No! No! Well, very beautiful figure!"


    Zhou Yi also felt that he was frivolous, and quickly rounded his words.


    "Pretty?"


    When I heard this word, Yu Dao raised a brow, and an anger was raised in her heart.


    "please!"


    "please!"


    After the scene was finished, Yu Dao shook her body and waved a splendor.


    For a moment, the autumn wind was bleak, and the fallen leaves drifted.


    Numerous fallen leaves floated on the whole platform. These leaves are floating in the wind, as if the autumn wind is blowing, the leaves are falling. There was no trace of fireworks, and it seemed innocuous.


    However, each of these leaves is sharp like a sharp blade. As long as the heart is moving, any leaf can be turned into a powerful killing move.


    This is Yu Dao''s killing tricks. Falling into the attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will face countless leaves attack all the time, endless and invincible.


    As soon as this move was made, the whole performance martial arts field was silent!


    "Brother Yu Dao still has such killing tricks? Hasn''t Brother ever used real strength?"


    The disciples were shocked, and at the same time, they were fully confident of Yu Dao''s victory.


    "Really beautiful!"


    I saw the leaves falling and falling down, and felt the sensational killings in it, but Zhou Yi was unmoved, just admiring the beautiful weather.


    "You will soon know that it''s not just beautiful."


    Yu Yu sneered, his spiritual power trembled, and countless leaves of "leaves" burst into the air.


    "To defeat the enemy, one blow is enough! With so many tricks, the power is scattered."


    Zhou Yi shook his head, his body shook, and the splendid divine light lit up. A vast scene manifested beside Zhou Yi.


    Among the vast expanse of vast ocean, a bright moon rose slowly. The brilliant light illuminated the entire sky. All the leaves that stabbed to Zhou Yi were crushed in an instant.


    In the boundless moonlight, Zhou Yi lightly pressed his palm.


    �޴� A huge handprint overwhelmed.


    "��!"


    The scene of endless fallen leaves shattered instantly, and a spurt of blood spurted out from Yu Dao.


    "The sea rises to the bright moon! Divine vision!"


    "Void fingerprints!"


    "Isn''t he surnamed Zhou? Why ..."


    Everyone on the Guan podium jumped in shock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 51： Zhou Yi

    "Zhou Gongzi really cultivated himself!"


    Yu Yudao was defeated. This exchange, called Qiu Gao, actually ended the curtain.


    �� Li Zhangjiao quickly welcomed Zhou Yi.


    This man is too big to deal with, so it''s better to send away this plague **** quickly. Although Li Zhangjiao was uncomfortable in the heart, he could only accompany the smiley face and was not as self-supporting.


    "Your Majesty, Lingxu Dongtian has defeated and defeated, and the initial task is completed in the first step."


    The voice of the spirit of the heavenly book sounded in Zhou''s mind, Zhou Yi was relieved, and then he took the heart of Li Zhangjiao and hurriedly left.


    "Very good!"


    ԥ Li Yu yawned and sat up from the bed. "One-sixth is done. Zhou Zi, hurry up and swipe the other five ancestors! I am so impatient."


    As soon as he was thinking, Li Yu instructed the spirit of Tianshu to continue his task and urged Zhou Yi to rush all the way to the next practice gate.


    "��? Wait, I forgot to set a mission reward?"


    Li Yu suddenly discovered that when setting up a task for Zhou Yi, he never considered the task reward at all.


    "Without a reward, how can there be motivation to complete the task? This reward must be there."


    ԥ Li Yu intends to make up for it, "Just ... what to reward him? It must be attractive and costly, and then there are only ... cheats for the exercises."


    �� Of all the resource information scanned by the system, only the knowledge resources of work methods are relatively low in cost and attractive enough.


    ��Ȼ "That being the case ... then give Zhou Yi a trick!"


    ԥ Li Yu thought for a while, and immediately had an idea, "The surname Zhou originated from Ji Family, and he was also regarded as the emperor, and he has exchanged the Void Fingerprints, so give him the Void Classic!"


    Time passes day by day.


    Zhou Yi''s record is getting more glorious.


    I defeated Lingxu Dongtian, Zhou Yi came to Yanxia Dongtian. The sky of Yanxia Cave was harmed not only by Li Yu, but how dare he provoke Zhou Yi? Feel free to find a disciple and give up after a few hits.


    After the haze, there is Ziyang, and Ziyang is followed by Yuding.


    The challenge after the encounter was a real battle. Although no one dared to kill the killer, they did not release any water.


    Zhou Yi challenged all the way and swept all the way, the more advanced the cultivation, the more skilled the combat experience. At the same time, his name became louder.


    After a month, Zhou Yi finally completed the task of sweeping the six gates. He is already famous in Yandi.


    "Your Majesty, the initial mission of the Great Road has been completed."


    At the prompt of the spirit of Tianshu, Zhou Yi gave a long breath.


    "Your Majesty, because you have a **** body after being an emperor. The system will issue quest rewards and automatically match them to the Void Emperor''s Sutra."


    "Mission rewards? Emperor Void?"


    When I heard this, Zhou Yi felt ecstatic.


    He was still wondering why the tasks released by the system were not rewarded. It turned out that rewards would not be released until all tasks were completed, and the rewards given were really desirable.


    The Void Emperor''s Sutra is an emperor''s sermon classic. The energy required in the system exchange is tens of millions, which is not something he can touch in a short time.


    What an intimate task it is now to send this classic that fully meets his identity!


    At this moment, Zhou Yi is very satisfied with the Taishangtianshu system.


    Well, he didn''t know about this kind of knowledge exchange, the cost price in Li Yu was only a dozen points.


    For the system, the energy consumed in manufacturing the physical object is huge, but the energy consumed in manufacturing the knowledge class is almost negligible.


    When Li Yu set the price, let the knowledge class exchange the energy required to make weapons of the same level, and then double it.


    The weapon with the same level as the Emperor Jing is Emperor Soldier.


    Double the energy of creating an Imperial soldier. This price is no longer described by unscrupulous merchants.


    "Zhou Yi''s mission is complete."


    Li Yu received the news and couldn''t help laughing, "The only thing left now is to get the Bronze Immortal Hall."


    "System, connect Taishang Heavenly Book, let the spirit of Heavenly Book release the mission, the second step of the road of the emperor, ''Emperor Mission'', guide him to the Bronze Immortal Hall."


    After receiving the order from Li Yu, the spirit of Ji Tianshu immediately acted.


    "Your Majesty, you have already taken the first step of the Great Emperor''s path. The next step will begin."


    Ŷ "Oh? What''s the second step?"


    Zhou Yi has just received a huge reward, and he is looking forward to the second step.


    "The second step of the road to the emperor is the mission of the emperor. To become an emperor, can there be no emperor? An emperor who grew up along the way of the emperor is the treasure of the emperor''s morality.


    "Is the Imperial Soldier?"


    Zhou Yi remembered the infinitely powerful treasures in the exchange system, and his heart suddenly became hot.


    Yes! The emperor soldier is both the emperor''s portable weapon and the witness of the way of the emperor''s sermon. If you want to become the emperor, how can there be no emperor soldiers?


    ���� "Accept the Imperial Mission!"


    Thought of this, Zhou Yi quickly accepted this task.


    "Emperor mission started. Your Majesty, please follow the instructions to find the Bronze Immortal Hall, and collect the Xuanhuang Qi in the Immortal Hall as the Emperor''s Materials."


    "Xuanhuang Qi?"


    When Zhou Yi heard this very familiar name, he was shocked and happy.


    Xuanhuang Qi! According to legend, did the ancestor have an exquisite yellow tower? It is said that the baby was made from the yellowish gas. If I collect Xuanhuang Qi, can I also create a treasure like the ancestor?


    "Are there any clues to the Bronze Immortal Hall? Where exactly is it?"


    Zhou Yi eagerly asked the spirit of Tianshu.


    "The Bronze Fairy Temple is uncertainly located downstream of the earth, and the specific location cannot be determined. However, according to the system''s speculation, the Bronze Fairy Temple will appear near Taixuanmen soon."


    "Tai Xuan Men?"


    For a while, Zhou Yi fought all over the place, and he also knew about Tai Xuanmen. This is a behemoth! Fortunately, this trip does not need to conflict with Tai Xuanmen, Zhou Yi is not very worried.


    "That being the case, let me say hi to my ancestor and go to Taixuanmen to investigate!"


    After Zhou Yi turned around, he planned to drive Yuguang back to the volcanic ruins.


    ��Ȼ Li Yu certainly did not want to let Zhou Yilai go back and forth to delay the time, and quickly made the system create a virtual image ~ www.novelhall.com ~, showing a figure around Zhou Yi.


    "Patriarch?"


    Zhou Yigang was about to drive �� ��, and suddenly saw Li Yu showing a figure beside him, and stopped quickly.


    "Patriarch, the disciples have been defeated ..."


    "I saw it all! You did a great job!"


    Li Yu nodded admirably. The virtual image is like a real person.


    "Patriarch, disciple wants to go out! Please also ask Patriarch Enjun."


    "You should go out and make a break!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, "You have a solid foundation now, it is time to meet the heroes of the world! Zhou Yi, after this time, I will also go. In the future, you have to go by yourself!"


    "Patriarch, you ..."


    Although I had known that Li Yu was leaving, Zhou Yi did not expect that the day would come so fast, and he felt a little bit reluctant.


    "The feasts are all around the world. Besides, there is no chance of meeting in the future."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and waved, "Although the real person is not here, it is not difficult for me to meet you in an incarnation, why are you so?"


    "Yes indeed!"


    Zhou Yi suddenly thought that when he called the ancestor to save his life, didn''t the ancestor immediately manifest an avatar? The ancestor has great powers. How difficult is it to manifest an avatar to meet him?


    "Patriarch, that disciple is leaving!"


    Ji Zhouyi and Li Yu bowed down and saluted, and then drove Ji Guang to the direction of Taixuanmen.


    "I hope this trip will go smoothly."


    Li Yu looked at the figure of Zhou Yiyuan and sighed softly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please go to read.

 Chapter 52： First received the yellowish air

    "Your Majesty, according to the system measurement, the Bronze Immortal Hall is nearby."


    Zhou Yigang pierced through a cliff and suddenly heard the hint of the spirit of the heavenly book. In this way, Zhou Yi was surprised.


    It took Zhou a few days to walk around here without any clue. Now he finally found the clues of the Bronze Fairy Temple, which made Zhou Yi relieved.


    Following the direction indicated by the spirit of the heavenly book, Zhou Yi searched all the way. After a while, Zhou Yi stopped in front of a clear spring in front of a hill.


    "Just below this?"


    Zhou Zhouyi looked at this clear spring and frowned slightly. If he was really here, he could only enter a hole.


    His Majesty, "Your Majesty, through this Fangquan eye, you can enter an underground Yin River. Moving along the Yin River, you can reach the Bronze Fairy Temple in about ten miles."


    ��Ȼ "That being the case ... then you can only dig a hole!"


    Zhou Yi waved his hand to take out the short sword, and the sword lingered steadily, and the lightning generally pierced into the eyes of the spring. Jianqi whistled, and in a moment opened a big hole in the eye of the spring, and the cold water of the Yin River under the ground rolled out.


    Zhou Yi was so full of light that he plunged into the hole and dived into the underground river.


    Down the icy river.


    "Hhoo!"


    With a sound of water, Zhou Yi came to a vast underground lake.


    ���� The splendid and glorious glory blooming into a light shield isolates the lake. Zhou Yi fell to the bottom of the lake. With the radiance of the gods, he saw the magnificent bronze palace in front of him.


    "Finally found."


    Zhou Yi looked at the bronze palace in front of him, with an eager light in his eyes, "Is this the Bronze Fairy Temple?"


    The pace of Xun''s movement accelerated a few minutes, and Zhou Yi rushed all the way towards the Bronze Xiandian.


    Hurried through the current of water, rolling up a vortex behind him.


    Suddenly ...


    In the corner of Zhou Yi''s eyes, a figure flickered beside him.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Yi was suddenly surprised, turned and looked at the place where the figure appeared, holding a short sword and concentrating on alert.


    "this is����"


    When Zhou Yi saw it clearly, he found that it was a floating body in the water.


    "It turned out to be a corpse."


    Zhou Yi was slightly relieved, but he was secretly alert. The presence of dead bodies proves that this place is not good, but it is better to be careful.


    Zhou Yi proceeded carefully, and along the way, he saw more and more floating bodies. Zhou Yi was also increasingly vigilant.


    I walked slowly to the Bronze Immortal Hall without any accidents.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhou Yi exhaled a long breath and looked up at the bronze Xiandian forward, faintly feeling an inexplicable breath from the Xiandian, which made people palpitated.


    "Well? Zhou Yi came this way, there was no danger?"


    Li Yu was still worried about any accidents. She always paid attention to the situation of Zhou Yi, but did not expect Zhou Yi to walk to the Bronze Immortal Hall without encountering any danger.


    "When the Bronze Immortal Temple in the original book was born, it was a deadly pillow, and blood flowed!"


    Li Yu sighed, and suddenly thought of the source of the problem. So many people died in the original book because they entered the Bronze Immortal Hall.


    ���� Whether it is chaos, yin and yang, or the gate of all mysteries, the bronze immortal hall contains infinite killings. If Ye Fan is not ...


    "Oh? Wait!"


    ԥ Li Yu suddenly turned white, "This thing is the thing of the owner! The original owner is still alive! If I received the Bronze Immortal Hall, would I be slapped to death?"


    While Li Yuzhen was uneasy, Zhou Yi had already made some moves.


    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, what do you do next?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the Bronze Immortal Hall in front of him, and asked the spirit of heavenly books in his heart.


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu immediately made a decision, "The spirit of the heavenly book, let him first collect the yellowish air."


    I was instructed by Li Yu, and the spirit of Tianshu quickly guided Zhou Yi, slowly approaching the lake.


    The surface of the lake above me seemed to be covered by a dark cloud.


    As Zhou Yi kept approaching, a tremendous pressure came. The heavy pressure was like pressing a heavy mountain in a moment. Zhou Yi groaned, his whole body flashed, and the skeleton "clicked" constantly.


    "So much pressure?"


    Zhou Zhou Yi was holding on tightly, panting constantly.


    ѹ�� This pressure is like the gravity around it, which suddenly increases by dozens or hundreds of times. Zhou Yi felt that if he continued to move forward, he would definitely have to be crushed.


    "How can the spirit of heavenly books collect the energy of Xuanhuang? Should we continue to approach?"


    Zhou Yi looked up at the dark clouds hanging over her, and her mouth twitched.


    "Your Majesty, the distance can already be charged Xuanhuangqi. But it will take some time to complete the collection, please Your Majesty must persist."


    "Fast collection! What nonsense?"


    Zhou Zhouyi was shaken by the huge pressure, sweating like rain, and could not help training the spirit of Tianshu.


    "Start collecting!"


    Li Yu also issued the same order.


    An invisible wave swept up.


    Zhou Yi only felt that a huge vortex suddenly emerged from the dark clouds above his head, and the dark clouds around him continued to roll into the vortex and disappeared.


    "Is this charging Xuanhuang Qi? Good! More points! More points! I can stand it!"


    I saw the scene above my head, Zhou Yi thought that in the future, he could use the Xuanhuang gas to make an imperial soldier, and he was all excited.


    "Can it hold it up?"


    Li Yu smiled, "I can''t hold it, you must hold it up! Don''t finish the mysterious spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How could I stop?"


    "System, increase the collection speed of Xuanhuang Qi. Spirit of the Book of Heaven, if Zhou Yi''s kid can''t hold it, let him exchange for the Shenquan to repair the body. You can give more in quantity to keep him longer."


    With Li Yu''s order, the system collects Xuanhuang Qi faster.


    Looking at the rapid growth in the resource pool, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Through the system connection, to expand the resource collection function for Taishangtianshu, I can easily collect Xuanhuangqi, which is not much different than when I collect it myself. But I am much safer and easier."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, "It seems that there are not many opportunities to roll up my sleeves in the future."


    Li Yu smiled very happily because of the ever-increasing vigor of Huang Xuan in the resource library.


    "How long is the Spirit of the Book of Heaven?"


    Zhou Yi has been drinking Shenquan a dozen times. Had it not been for Shenquan to repair his body, Zhou Yihun would be almost broken.


    "Your Majesty, please hold on for a while, it will be all right!"


    "Faster!"


    Zhou Zhouyi was almost numb all over his body, still gritting his teeth.


    As time passed, more and more Xuanhuang Qi was collected, and Zhou''s pressure was gradually relaxed. In the end, Zhou Yi was shocked, only to feel comfortable, and no longer feel the pressure.


    "Your Majesty, the collection of Xuanhuang Qi is complete!"


    "End of collection? Haha. Great!"


    After hearing the words of the spirit of the book, Zhou Yi opened his heart and laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are in ~ www.novelhall. com ~ mobile users, please read.

 Chapter 53： The person you are waiting for is back

    "Titicaca!"


    A dull, thick roar rang from Zhou Yi.


    The splendid Shenhui bloomed from Zhou Yi, and illuminated the dark underground space.


    "Okay! The pressure just now has made my body grow into a layer."


    Zhou Zhouyi felt the vigorous vitality in the body, felt the power of the body''s surge, and nodded with a smile.


    "Congratulations."


    The congratulations of the spirit of Wu Tianshu were just right.


    Zhou Yi''s elated side is happy, but Li Yu''s side is frowning.


    "Do you accept it? Do you accept it?"


    Li Yu''s face became bitter, and her hair was caught.


    Bronze Immortal Hall! This thing is really dazzling!


    Li Yu, who likes to take advantage of the bargain, how can he be so willing to take advantage of it? If he didn''t get it, he would be digging his heart.


    If I accept this thing ... the consequences are unpredictable!


    Although the ruthless man cut himself off, he split into two.


    But ... whether she has reached the immortal level or not, even if she only has the power of the emperor, how can Li Yu, a fake product that can only fool people, stop the real emperor? It must have been slapped with a slap.


    "If ... I received the Bronze Immortal Hall and returned immediately, would it be feasible?"


    In the end, Li Yu still has a mentality of anxiety, can''t wait to move all good things to his own home. Fortunately this moment prevailed.


    "Dedicate one''s life to one''s life! Fight!"


    Li Yu immediately gave an order to the spirit of Tianshu, instructing Zhou Yi to collect the Bronze Immortal Hall.


    �� When Zhou Yi walked near the Bronze Immortal Hall, Li Yu issued a collection order.


    The Bronze Immortal Hall is larger than the tomb of the demon emperor. In order to collect the Bronze Immortal Hall, Li Yu specially spent 2,000 points of energy and opened a larger recovery channel.


    "Om ..."


    �޴� A huge black hole enveloped the Bronze Fairy Temple, and the Bronze Fairy Temple disappeared in an instant.


    "So easy?"


    Seeing the bronze fairy hall appearing in the resource library, Li Yu was stunned.


    "I''m almost scared. It turned out to be so easy? This is really ..."


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head and felt that he was too careful.


    "The Bronze Immortal Hall is here! It''s great! Ha ..."


    I dismissed my worries, and Li Yu finally let go and laughed.


    "Ha ... uh ..."


    Laughter just got out of his throat and got stuck.


    "you����"


    A young figure suddenly appeared at the door of the mortuary room, and Li Yu was shocked.


    That''s a little girl.


    �� The clothes on her body were worn out, her face was stained, and she looked like a little beggar in a slum.


    However, her eyes were very clear, with faint flashes of multicolored blur.


    Just these eyes make people neglect worn clothes, stains on their faces, and neglect all appearances.


    In these eyes, one can clearly feel a pure and noble spirit from the soul.


    Her name is Xiao Yan. She is a baby child.


    In addition, she also has a shocking ancient and modern name, "ruthless".


    She is not only **** others, but even harder on herself!


    She is unyielding, she is not arrogant, she is firm, persistent, forward! forward! Move forward!


    So she set foot on top of the world as an ordinary person.


    When I saw this person, thinking of this person''s experience, Li Yu was astonished with a sound of thunder, and woke him up.


    Since I came to this world, I have scratched the ground three feet all the way, running wildly, and she has indeed developed an arrogant heart, a little bit fluttering, this mentality is not right!


    Now, when I meet an opponent beyond imagination, I am so timid! This mentality is also wrong!


    What if he was an emperor? Fighting to consume all the energy, trying to consume all the Qinglian emperor soldiers, the spirit of the demon emperor, the bronze fairy hall, even if you can''t beat it, I will give you a hard shot!


    ԥ Li Yu took a deep breath, and her heart had calmed down.


    "I do n��t know if the emperor is coming, there is a long-distance welcome!"


    Li Yu adjusted her mentality and nodded towards Xiao ���� with a smile.


    "You know me!"


    Xiao Xiaoyan said expressionlessly, but there was a deepness and vicissitudes that did not match his age in his tender voice.


    Li Yu smiled and did not answer.


    Xiao Xiaozhen didn''t care if Li Yu answered, but continued to say by himself: "In the forbidden land in the ancient times, I heard you say something to me. You said, the people I am waiting for have returned."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan looked up at Li Yu. "Now, I''ll ask you for an answer. Is he ... really back?"


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu stunned. At first he thought Xiao Xiao came to the door because he instructed Zhou Yi to take up the Bronze Immortal Hall, but it was because of this.


    After turning his thoughts, Li Yu also wanted to understand.


    What is the most important thing for a ruthless person?


    I am not immortal, just for you to return in the middle of the red dust.


    �� What is bronze bronze hall? What is Chengxian? The purpose of ruthless practice is never to become immortal. She just wanted to be alive and wait until that person returned.


    Li Yu suddenly felt a bit sore in the nose, took a deep breath.


    "Have you ever met him?"


    Li Yu did not directly answer Xiao''s question, but asked her a question instead.


    "Have seen it!"


    Xiao Xiaozhen reached out and took out a greased paper bag, and opened it gently, revealing several steaming soup buns.


    I looked at these buns, and Xiaoyan''s eyes were red.


    �� "Then ... do you think he is the one you are waiting for?"


    Li Yu looked at Xiao Yan and asked softly.


    "I do not know either."


    Xiao Xiaoxi shook his head slowly, carefully wrapped those buns, put them away again, and looked up at Li Yu.


    ��Ȼ "Since you said that. You must know something. So, I ask you for an answer."


    Xiao Xiaozhen''s face was still expressionless, but Li Yu knew very well that there must be a huge giant wave and a turbulent undercurrent beneath the calm surface.


    "If you can give the answer. You took my elixir and collected my bronze fairy hall, I can ignore it."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu nodded and looked at Xiao ���� with a smile, but he knew what Xiao ���� meant. If he couldn''t give a satisfactory answer, he would definitely care about it.


    "Because of your cultivation, you must have traced the time and looked at everything in the past. You must be very clear about the context of things."


    Speaking of which, Li Yu stretched out a finger to a wild flower outside the window, "There are no two identical flowers in this world. But ... you have now found that same ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t the answer obvious? ? "


    "But ... he has no previous memories."


    He Xiaohe replied hesitantly.


    "It''s heavy or not? Before, that person was your brother. Now this person can also become your brother."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "The soup is delicious. Eat it while it is hot. After eating, ask your brother to buy it for you."


    �� "Tell my brother to buy me again?"


    Xiao Xiaozheng hesitated for a while, took out the packet of soup pot again, opened it gently, slowly reached out to pick up one, put it in his mouth and bit it gently.


    The warm soup pours into the mouth, and the fragrant taste permeates the tongue.


    "Really delicious!"


    There was a gleam of tears in his eyes, and he took a sip of the soup bag and said again, "It''s delicious."


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Xiaozhen looked up at Li Yu and smiled, just like a flower.


    "you are welcome!"


    ԥ Li Yu felt a sigh of relief secretly, it is best not to fight.


    In fact, Li Yu also knew that Ruthless didn''t really want to ask any answer, she already had the answer herself. Come here for personal identification.


    �� "Then ... I''ll go to my brother for soup buns. Goodbye!"


    Xiao Xiaoxi smiled hesitantly, like a little girl who went to find his brother for candy.


    "Goodbye!"


    Li Yu waved and watched Xiao Xiao turn away in front of him and disappeared in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, although I robbed you a lot of things, but sending you a sister who is too strong, it can be considered a cause and effect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to visit, the latest, fastest, most Fire serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 54： Zhou Yi wants Xuanyuan Sword

    Xiao Xiaozhen is gone.


    Li Yu began to deal with the hands and tails, ready to return.


    The first thing to deal with is the so-called "Emperor" of Zhou Yi.


    I received the energy of Xuanhuang, plus the credit for the bronze Xiandian, how can Li Yu treat Zhou Yi too much, eat meat by himself, and always give Zhou Yi a soup.


    "The spirit of the heavenly book, ready to refine a embryo for Zhou Yi."


    After Li Yu gave the order, the spirit of Tianshu immediately communicated with Zhou Yi.


    Your Majesty, "Your Majesty, you have harvested the energy of Xuanhuang, and the energy of the Bronze Immortal Hall can help you to make a treasure for you. Your Majesty will design a weapon that meets your heart."


    "Great!"


    When I heard the news, Zhou Yi was overjoyed and began to think about what his weapon should look like.


    "In our tradition, the instruments representing the identity of the emperor are Jiuding, Xuanyuan Sword, and Yuxi. Which one to choose?"


    "Jade Seal is ruled out first. The truth about Qin Shihuang is actually weaker."


    "Jiu Ding is the nine great tripods, too many. One imperial soldier who has been successfully refined is already lucky, and nine are simply unthinkable. Just taking one tripod has lost its significance."


    "Where is Xuanyuan Sword? Sword of Sacred Path, Sword of King''s Path. And ... the word Xuanyuan fits my origin very well. It seems that Xuanyuan Sword is a good choice?"


    Thought of this, Zhou Yi already had a decision in his heart.


    "Spirit of the Book of Heaven, my Emperor Soldier chose Xuanyuan Sword."


    In his mind, I imagined the appearance of Xuanyuan Sword, and let the spirit of the heavenly book virtually come out of a Xuanyuan Sword.


    A full-length three-foot three-inch three-pointer, a thick and simple long sword emerged.


    The sword body engraved the sun, moon, stars, and mountains and trees. The sword hilt reads the techniques of farming and raising livestock, and the book covers the whole country.


    The vastness, simplicity, vicissitudes, and heavyness.


    When I saw this sword, Zhou Yi felt as if he felt the excitement of overcoming the thorns and clearing the world, clearing the world and remaining determined.


    It all comes down to two words: the word.


    This is a legendary weapon used by my ancestors. Pass on the fire, forever! Now, let this legendary sword reproduce its glory in my hands!


    "I should hold on to this sword, clean up the world, clear up the world!"


    Hot blood boils in his heart, Zhou Yi''s whole body trembles slightly excitedly.


    "The minister will swear and die!"


    The spirit of Xun Tianshu worshipped appropriately before Zhou Yi.


    "Very good!"


    Zhou Yi laughed loudly, and the spirit of Chaotian Shu commanded: "Just follow this pattern, make it!"


    "Boss!"


    The spirit of Yun Tianshu replied without hesitation.


    However ... Only Li Yu can decide this matter.


    "Is Xuanyuan sword? Zhou Yi is not a small kid!"


    ԥ Li Yu nodded, "Well. Now that you have such determination, I will help you!"


    "System, decompose the green copper block of Xianding Shard, fuse Xuanhuang Qi, and create a Xuanyuan Sword for Zhou Yi!"


    With the command of Li Yu, the system responded instantly. The green copper block melted and the mysterious and yellow air merged into a three-foot sword.


    Seeing this Xuanyuan sword exactly like the legend, Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Mr. Zhou Yi, the ancestor is not thin to you! The shards of Xianding and the spirit of Xuanhuang, the essence of your Xuanyuan Sword is not weaker than the emperor soldier. Although it is only a sword embryo, as long as you continue to worship, It can definitely be made into a true Imperial soldier. "


    Li Yu sighed and waved. The Xuanyuan Sword in the resource library was instantly transmitted to Taishangtianshu.


    "Your Majesty, the minister does not humiliate the mission!"


    The spirit of Wu Tianshu immediately offered Xuanyuan Sword.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    I took out Xuanyuan Sword and held it in my hand. I reached out and stroked the blade. I felt that the sword contained the mighty power, and Zhou Yi was very happy!


    "Zhou Yi is almost done."


    Li Yu nodded his head and moved in his heart. Li Yu let the system create a virtual projection, which appeared next to Zhou Yi.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing Li Yu appear, Zhou Yi quickly came to see him.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Yu glanced at Xuanyuan Sword in Zhou Yi''s hand, and nodded, "Emperor soldiers have just formed. As long as you grow all the way and continue to worship, this sword will definitely become Emperor soldier."


    "Zhou Yi, after all, the fledgling must leave the nest to spread its wings and fly. The ancestor has to go. The future will depend on you."


    "Patriarch ..."


    Zhou Yi looked up at Li Yu with a bit of reluctance.


    "Not necessary!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and continued: "I came here to say goodbye to you. Since you have chosen your own path, you must go on firmly."


    "Yes!"


    Yi Zhou Yi bowed to lead.


    "Okay! Just say goodbye!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, the figure disappeared instantly.


    "Patriarch ... Are you gone?"


    Zhou Yi looked at Li Yu''s disappearing direction and stood still for a while.


    "The road is under my own feet. After the baby learns to walk, the adult will let go of his hand and let him go forward. Even if he stumbles, he will eventually swell! Patriarch, I will not let you down!"


    Zhou Yi grasped the hilt of his sword tightly, "Spirit of the Book, let''s go!"


    "It''s finally time to leave?"


    In the hall under the volcano, Li Yu looked up at the sky.


    The sky is vast and the sky is thick and smooth.


    Seeing this vast sky and the beautiful scenery around him, Li Yu suddenly felt a little bit reluctant.


    "Are you still in trouble?"


    Li Yu turned her head to look at the direction of Yanxia Dongtian, a little girl lingering in Li Yu''s heart.


    "Let''s go somewhere!"


    Those eyes, as clear as Yue Hua, appeared in my mind again. Cute little Tingting! Brother came to see you!


    Qiuguang rose into the sky, straight up into the sky.


    Not long after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu''s figure fell down in the town.


    "Hmm? What happened?"


    Appeared in the town, where Li Yu appeared in the former Li family compound.


    �� Since Li Yu wiped out the Li family, he gave Xiao Tingting and Jiang the old man to the care of Yanxia Dongtian.


    In Li Yu''s opinion, this must be foolproof.


    Jiang old man and Xiao Tingting have no life or death enemies. And there are people in the haze and the sky watching over them, and they will surely be able to live a stable life until they are retrieved by the Jiang family.


    However ...


    A piece of vegetarian food in front of his eyes made Li Yu frown tightly, and a little ominous feeling came into her heart.


    "What the **** happened?"


    ԥ Li Yu opened the door in doubt and walked into the courtyard of Li''s house.


    "who?"


    The noise of the shivering door opened the people in the yard.


    There was a sound of breaking air, and several figures rushed out instantly.


    Looking at the actions of these people, they are obviously monks.


    "Ah! God ..."


    In the figure rushed out of the figure, Lin Jia was the clear and beautiful girl at the moment. Lin Jia saw the appearance of Li Yu and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Here����"


    ԥ Li Yu glanced at Lin Jia expressionlessly, stretched out his fingers and raised Su Subai, who was hanging around, and asked Lin Jia: "Here, what happened!"


    "Here����"


    Gao Linjia''s face turned white, and "Tong Tong" fell to the ground with a cry, "The disciples are not good at doing things, and God forgive sin!"


    "Is something wrong?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, and her face became a little bit cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 55： Xiaoting, go with your brother!

    "Take me in!"


    ԥ Li Yu waved to Lin Jia and walked towards the yard.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Zhe Linjia hurriedly got up and took Li Yu into the back room.


    There is a spiritual hall in the back hall.


    There is a dark coffin in the Lingling Hall.


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting, wearing numb and filial piety, fell to her knees in the Lingtang, choked sobbing, and picked up paper money in her hands and put them in the brazier in front of her.


    The monks, who were smoky and misty, stood bitterly and sighed.


    "It''s over! It''s over! Why even this kind of thing happens?"


    An old man was crying and sighing, "I have smashed the task entrusted to me by Heaven. Does God really destroy my veins of haze? If Heaven returns, how can I explain it!"


    "I''m here."


    ԥ Li Yu''s figure appeared in front of the Lingtang, and looked at the people in the Lingtang with a cold face, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Ah ... dear?"


    When the monk at Yanxiadongtian saw Li Yu coming in, his face was white, and he fell to his knees with a sigh, "Heaven forgive sin! God forgive sin!"


    "Big brother����"


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting looked up to see Li Yu, tears rolled down in her eyes, ran over crying, hugged Li Yu, "brother, grandpa ... Grandpa is dead!"


    "Little Tingting is good! Don''t cry! Don''t cry!"


    Li Yu stooped and hugged the little girl, turned her head to look at the hazy people who were paying homage, and said, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Qi Tianzun!"


    The elders of Yanxiadongtian looked at Li Yu with a bitter face, "Tianzun, the villain is not good at doing things, and the sin should be dead! But this matter is indeed a delusion!"


    "Tianzun, since you have ordered, I have brought my little apprentice Lin Jia, and I have been waiting at the mansion to protect the safety of the ancestors of the Jiang family at all times.


    Every day these days are normal, and Mr. Jiang''s hotel and inn have reopened. The day before yesterday, Father Jiang went to the hotel to deal with things, but unexpectedly ... "


    At this point, the old man''s face was bitter and bitter, "Unexpectedly, the monks suddenly fought the day before yesterday, and the two chased and ran away all the way to the sky. The villain saw this situation and hurried forward to stop, but he was one step behind! "


    "When the two were at war, one of the soldiers was broken and smashed into the restaurant. Father Jiang was right in the restaurant. The villain couldn''t even save it!"


    "The villain was furious and chopped the two fighting monks on the spot. However ... it was already powerless to return to heaven! The villain has the destiny of heaven, and the sin should be dead!"


    "It''s ... this way?"


    Li Yu was stunned when he heard these words.


    The old **** just died? Still so baffled? It''s just ... it really is impermanent! Life is full of surprises everywhere!


    This is a real world. Any accident can happen. Not everything is immutable.


    The accident that happened to Mr. Jiang''s old man was surprising. However, in this world where monks run wild, it is not uncommon for monks to fight every time they say nothing.


    Ginger Old Man is certainly not the first, nor will it be the last.


    The only difference is that this person knows Li Yu well and that''s it.


    Li Yu has no idea what to say.


    I looked down at the little Tingting who was crying and saw this heartbroken little girl, Li Yu could not help but give birth to a bit of concealment.


    "What should Xiao Tingting do?"


    Li Yu reached out and wiped away the tears on Xiao Tingting''s face, and gently held her in her arms. This little girl, five or six years old, let her live alone in this town.


    ϵͳ "System, can I bring someone back?"


    Li Yuchao asked systematically.


    "Users can bring any item or creature back, but according to the energy level of the item or creature, it will consume energy to varying degrees."


    "Can I take it back?"


    Li Yu nodded. Although Xiao Tingting was a yin body, she did n��t practice, she just had a physical constitution and could not consume much energy.


    What''s more, consuming a little energy is better than letting this lonely little girl live alone in this world.


    "Xiao Tingting, would you like to go with your elder brother?"


    Li Yu looked down at the little girl curled up in her arms and asked gently.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting nodded. "Big brother, Xiao Tingting is very good. I will comb your hair every day."


    "it is good!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, and looked up at the monks at Yanxia Dongtian. "This fact is an accident, and I can''t blame you. You cooked Mr. Jiang''s funeral, that''s it!"


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Seeing that Li Yu wasn''t angry with others, the monk Daxia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, Li Yu and everyone cooked the funeral of the old man Jiang. Everyone else, such as family belongings, didn''t care about it, so they disposed of it at will.


    "Little Tingting, go with your brother!"


    After everything was done, Li Yu pulled Xiaoting Ting out of the compound. Lu Guang flashed away, Li Yu and Xiao Tingting whistled into the air.


    "This little girl is so lucky!"


    The monk at Yanxiadongtian looked up at the yawning light rising from the sky, his face full of envy. Even if her life is poor, she can follow the Supreme, this is the ultimate life!


    Qi Guang roared through the air.


    After a while, Li Yu and Xiao Tingting appeared in front of the hall under the volcano.


    "Brother, is this your home?"


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting stretched her head and looked around, curious about this hall.


    "Oh no!"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at Xiao Tingting with a smile, "My brother''s home is still far away, would you like to go back with my brother?"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Xiaoting nodded, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Well, let''s go home!"


    Li Yu led Xiaoting Ting into the hall, looked up around and smiled, "It has only been a few months since I came to this world, but everything has changed dramatically."


    "Before I came, I was powerless, but now I am far above everyone else. Before I came, I was alone, but now ..."


    Li Yu looked down at Xiao Tingting around her, a bright smile on her face.


    "System, come back!"


    "System prompt: Please return the items containing powerful energy to the resource library, otherwise huge energy will be consumed during the transfer."


    "Oh, I really forgot about it."


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head with a smile, the energy in the system is running out, and Xiao Tingting must be brought, naturally, it cannot be wasted.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu sighed helplessly, "Little Tingting, my brother changed clothes and left!"


    I took off the gold crown, took off the white robe, untied the jade belt, the Soul Clock was retracted, and the boots were changed.


    Now, Li Yu has resumed the appearance of Tsing Yi when he just came over, the difference is ...


    He is no longer alone.


    ��ô "So ... come back!"


    An invisible wave shook slightly, and Li Yu and Xiao Tingting disappeared instantly.


    PS. Book group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 56： Construction of mall space

    "Are you back here?"


    The glimmer flashed away, and Li Yu''s figure appeared, and a little girl was still behind him.


    Looking up to see the familiar dormitory, Li Yu only felt as if dreaming.


    �� Inexplicably penetrated into this world, and then inexplicably became a system supplier, selling systems everywhere in the heavens and the world, acting as a master, in just a few months, I felt that the changes were too great and too fast.


    "Brother, is this your home?"


    Xiao Xiaoting looked curiously at the dormitory in front of her, and turned to Li Yu and asked.


    "Here����"


    ԥ Li Yu glanced at the dormitory, shook his head slightly, "This is not my brother''s home!"


    �� "Where ... where is my brother''s home?"


    Xiao Xiaoting blinked and seemed to feel a little surprised.


    "Brother''s home ..."


    When I heard this question, Li Yu flashed an inexplicable sorrow in her heart. My home ... I don''t know if I have a chance to go back in this life!


    Li Wu''s peace is my hometown. When it comes, let it be!


    Now is not the time for emotion, Li Yu shook his head and took Xiao Tingting to sit down in the dormitory.


    "It is imperative to find a place to settle."


    Li Yu looked at Xiao Tingting, and she had her mind settled, "Xiao Tingting is not yet suitable for appearance. I have to wait for me to find a suitable reason. Therefore, I need a safe place for Xiao Tingting. "


    ϵͳ "System, can I bring people in after the mall space is opened?"


    "After the mall space is opened, it is completely under the user''s control, and the user can give anyone access to any place."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu nodded, he planned to open up the mall space and let Xiao Tingting stay in it for a few days.


    "System, using floating island landscape as a template to open up mall space."


    "Instructions accepted, mall space began to open up!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Li Yu seemed to hear a loud noise, and listened carefully but silently.


    After the loud noise, a star point appeared in Li Yu''s mind, and the bright light bloomed on the star point. If it pierces the dark dawn, it will be dazzling.


    An inexplicable connection was born in Li Yu''s mind. Following this connection, as soon as Li Yu''s mind moved, consciousness instantly reached the star.


    "This is the mall space?"


    When the consciousness fell on the stars, Li Yu''s mind instantly appeared a space composed of nine floating islands.


    Nine floating islands are suspended in space, a waterfall cascades down, and nine floating islands flow like a pianlian.


    The fairy clouds are dazzling, the woods are lush, and nine floating islands are beautiful, like a fairyland.


    The consciousness circulated throughout the space, as if engraved with a brand, this space was marked with Li Yu. In an instant, the entire space was under control, just like instinct, Li Yu knew immediately how to manipulate this space.


    "The space has been opened, you can go in and see!"


    Seeing this space, Li Yu was very satisfied. He turned around and smiled at Xiao Tingting sitting next to him, "Xiao Tingting, brother took you to a beautiful place to play, wouldn''t you go?"


    "Ok."


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting nodded and said seriously, "I''ll go wherever my brother goes."


    "Let''s go!"


    ԥ Li Yu stretched out Xiao Tingting''s hand and said secretly, "In the name of the system supplier and the authority of the person who controls the mall space, give the people in front of them the right to enter the mall space."


    "Instruction accepted! Permission entry completed!"


    "Enter the mall space!"


    ԥ Li Yu was so moved that Xiao Tingting appeared in the mall space instantly.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    Xiao Xiaoting looked at the sight of fairy clouds, waterfalls and springs, and looked at the lush green forests and the plains full of flowers, and she yelled in surprise.


    Released Li Yu''s hand, Xiao Tingting bouncing among the flowers, constantly picking flowers in his hand, smiling very happily.


    Here is the main island among the nine floating islands, and it is also the top and largest floating island.


    Erfu Island is about 4 kilometers in circle, not very large, but also has mountains and water, forests and springs, and the environment is very beautiful.


    "Good environment."


    ԥ Li Yu glanced around and nodded secretly, "But this is just a wilderness. If you want to live, you need to start the construction of the mall building."


    "System, use my current resources to carry out mall construction."


    �� "Please select the mall building template, or customize the template."


    The system showed in Li Yu''s mind various building templates of various forms, including the temple, the temple, the magic palace, and the fairy palace. There are dozens of various building templates listed.


    "Choose Xianfu template."


    When I saw these architectural templates, Li Yu felt that the Xianfu template was in line with his aesthetic outlook. As for custom templates, Li Yu still has a self-knowledge. He knows nothing about architectural design. Instead of making a difference, it is better to use ready-made ones.


    "The template is OK, ask the user to add building resources."


    "Is it a building resource? Take the bronze fairy hall as the main building resource, and the colorful jade hall of the Qing emperor''s grave as the decoration resource, first build the main building of the fairy house."


    "The resources are determined and meet the construction standards. The main building of the system mall begins construction."


    The bronze immortal hall and colorful jade hall in the resource library were decomposed instantly, and then in Li Yu''s mind, a beautiful building with heavy eaves and carved beams was revealed.


    "The main building of the system mall has been constructed. Please specify the construction site."


    "Is the construction site?"


    Li Yu looked up all around, shook his head with a smile. The main building of the mall has a building area of ??about one square kilometer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What else can I choose?


    "Xiao Tingting, come over here."


    Li Yuchao beckoned Xiao Tingting with wild flowers beckoning and called her back.


    I waited to build a fairy house. In order to avoid any accident, it was better to bring Xiao Tingting around.


    "Hey! Here! Here!"


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting promised, holding a bright bouquet, ran up and running, "Brother, look, I picked a lot of beautiful flowers!"


    "Hmm! It''s beautiful!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile and pulled Xiaoting Ting beside him, "Tingting, didn''t you ask where my brother''s home is? This is my brother''s home. My brother built a beautiful big house here, and we will live there Here, OK? "


    "Hmm! OK! OK! Great!"


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting jumped with joy.


    "Okay! Then look at it and see if your brother builds a big house for you."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, stretched out a hand, "Choose the current central position of the floating island and start construction."


    "Om ..."


    There was a slight trembling sound, and the endless light bloomed in the center of the floating island.


    In the colorful light, an exquisite building group stands up, the halls of the palace are hidden behind each other, the water terraces are staggered with each other, the promenade spreads, the garden is dotted, and the beauty is beautiful.


    "Brother ... Is this our home?"


    Xiao Xiaoting looked at the building in front of him with a stunned expression, and blinked, seemingly unbelievable.


    "Hmm! This is our home!"


    Li Yu smiled and pulled Xiaoting Ting towards the gate of Xianfu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile Users please read.

 Chapter 57： Pretend to be cut by lightning

    He led Xiaoting Ting and made a circle in the newly built Xianfu.


    Li Yu was very satisfied with the building. Xiao Tingting frowned, because ... she thought the house was too big.


    Wuxianfu is beautifully constructed and has various functional buildings. The only drawback is that the house is still empty, and the garden greening is just some ordinary vegetation.


    But it''s hard to hesitate.


    In the colorful hall of the Emperor Qing''s grave, there are countless daily debris.


    ϵͳ "System, take out all the daily sundries in the tomb of the Qing Emperor and place it in Xianfu of the mall."


    A wave of his hand gently, in the empty room, various appliances appeared in an instant.


    Cloud-shaped curtains in front of the windows, long carpets on the ground, exquisite case, shiny jade vessels, and various instruments appeared in every room.


    "Good guy! Is there so much material in the Qing Emperor''s grave?"


    Li Yu was surprised, with these things, Xianfu can completely live. There will be no problem with Xiao Tingting living here.


    "Little Tingting, my brother gives you something fun."


    Li Yu waved a handful of colorful toys, all kinds of furry bears, all kinds of rag dolls, piled up a lot.


    "Wow, so cute."


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting cheered and got into the toy pile.


    "Tingting, you play at home for a while, my brother has something to go out and will be back soon."


    "Yes. Okay, brother, Tingting is very good."


    Xiao Xiaoting held a white bear toy and waved at Li Yu.


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, turned and walked out of the room.


    "Xiao Tingting has temporarily settled down. Now I have to deal with my own business."


    I walked into this world, and Li Yumeng Yin accepted it and settled in Cangwu Academy. Although not a naturalizer, it is actually a miscellaneous service.


    Under this situation, Li Yu''s mood is already very high, how can he still be a miscellaneous servant?


    So, the issue of identity must be resolved immediately.


    As soon as I thought about it, Li Yu planned to leave the mall space.


    "Oh? This is ..."


    Xun was preparing to teleport, just launched, Li Yu suddenly found that there were many places he could teleport.


    I have lived in this world for several months, and any place where Li Yu has been can be used as a transmission point.


    "How could that be?"


    Li Yu was very surprised.


    According to this situation, he can reach wherever he has been. Isn''t this similar to stepping on a teleportation point in some games? As long as you take the time to run, you won''t have to walk anywhere in the future.


    "Transfer."


    Li Yu chose a foothold and left the mall space instantly.


    Suddenly, Li Yu''s figure appeared in the dormitory of the mixed service hospital.


    Although the dormitory of the Miscellaneous Hospital is simple, it is also a single dormitory. Before the transmission, Li Yu has confirmed through the system that there are no outsiders in the dormitory, and he is not afraid to be bumped into.


    �� The moonlight was like water outside the window.


    Seeing this moonlight, Li Yu remembered a very important question.


    That''s time.


    In the last world, he played the ancestral ancestor Huyou Zhouyi, which took several months. After returning now, how does this time count? How long has it passed?


    ϵͳ "System, how long has this world passed since I left until I return?"


    "A total of three hours and two minutes, six hours and thirty minutes."


    "Three hours? Is one month equivalent to one hour? In this proportion ... Twelve hours is twelve months. One day in heaven, one year underground?"


    I came to this very familiar ratio, Li Yu smiled lightly, looking at the moonlight outside the window, thinking, "I left in the afternoon, three hours later, and it is indeed night.


    I crossed into this world, and then became a system supplier and went to another world to sell systems. What happened during this time made Li Yu feel a little unreal, as if he was dreaming.


    I moved my hands and feet and felt the majestic strength in my body, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    I went out and went around for a while, harvested an incredible physique, obtained countless resources, and brought back a little Luo Li. The results of this trip were too rich.


    "��? When I built Xianfu just now, I forgot to deal with these things."


    I saw Bodhizi, Xianjian Tianchi, Qinglian Emperor, and Li Yu in the resource library. Suddenly I remembered that these things were environmental resources. When I built Xianfu just now, I forgot to deal with them together.


    "I have no plan to do things like this, I have the same temperament, and I really need to change it."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Since Qinglian Emperor has not touched it since I got it. Since it hasn''t been dealt with, let''s take a look."


    Thought of this, Li Yu thought, and waved out the Qinglian Emperor.


    "It really is ..."


    Li Yu was amazed to see the crystal-like jade and glorious green lotus in her hand. However, the sudden sharp alarm sound of the system interrupted Li Yu''s interest in admiring Qinglian Emperor.


    "Warning! Warning! Non-domestic items with too high energy levels, appearing in the realm, will cause interference from the power of the world!"


    "Hmm? The interference of the power of the world? What do you mean?"


    Li Yu looked for a moment, looked down at the Qinglian Emperor in his hands, somehow.


    The energy level is too high, this is understandable. After all, it is the Emperor Soldier. The existence of the destruction of heaven and earth must have a high energy level.


    But ... what is the interference of the power of the world? How did you interfere?


    The system immediately gave the answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The interference of the world''s power, according to the user''s understanding, can be called ''tianjie''! "


    "Let me go! God!"


    ԥ Li Yu shuddered, sweating from his forehead, hurried out of the room and looked up at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous sounds bulged, and the dark clouds condensed instantly, covering the moon and the starry sky. For a moment, the entire sky was as dark as ink, and there was no light at all, except for the sound of thunder, and occasionally a little bit of electric light burst out.


    "Let me go! This is a big game!"


    ԥ Li Yu blanched and asked the system quickly, "I now take back the Qinglian Emperor, will Tianjie disappear? I return to the mall space, can I escape from Tianjie?"


    ���� "Warning! Tianjie has locked the target, and the withdrawal of Emperor soldiers cannot eliminate Tianjie. Warning! Users entering the mall space will cause the force of the world to directly attack the mall space, resulting in the destruction of the mall space!"


    ��ô "So, ca n��t escape this time?"


    Li Yu looked up at the faint electric mang in the sky, and saw the Tianjie being condensed, and gritted his teeth severely.


    "Isn''t it just a scourge? The scourge caused by the imperial soldiers must only be aimed at the level of the imperial soldiers. I don''t believe I can''t carry it!"


    With the immortal palace built by the immortal bronze temple, and the intangible immortal fire in the fire domain, Li Yu said that he was very confident!


    ���� "Warning! The use of immortal power by the user will cause the escalation of the power of the sky!"


    "I depend!"


    Li Yu''s face collapsed, "Do n��t pretend to be thundered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users Please read it.

 Chapter 58： Supreme Robbery

    "Get out of here!"


    ԥ Li Yu quickly drew a trace of Qinglian Emperor''s power, stepped out and crossed thousands of mountains. Came into the reckless mountains thousands of miles away from Cangwu Academy.


    "Of course you need to find a place without people."


    Li Yu turned around and looked around, and nodded secretly.


    He must not be robbery at Cangwu College. Although it is not known what the rules of the world ��s calamity are. In case it''s similar to the sky calamity in the last world ...


    The consequences of Li Yu''s robbery in Cangwu Academy will definitely cause death and injury!


    Someone in the last world likes to play with the enemy the most. Every time this hand is used, the corpse is everywhere.


    If the calamity of this world is similar to that of the other world. Li Yu ran to Cangwu Academy to cross the robbery, and under the ranks of the emperor soldiers, I am afraid that the entire Cangwu Academy will be wiped out? Director Yin and Yin Luo must not have been spared, right?


    So, Li Yu must leave Cangwu Academy.


    I found the right place, Li Yu began to prepare.


    Tianjie on the **** is still brewing, among the rolling electric mansions, the huge breath suppresses the world.


    "Damn, you''ve got a bad hand for a while, and you''ve caused so much trouble. I''m afraid this time I''m going to lose it!"


    ԥ Li Yu cursed secretly, and quickly put on his overall equipment.


    The sage-grade white robe was replaced again, although under the imperial army''s heavenly calamity, the white robe made of crocodile ancestral scale armor is probably not stronger than a piece of paper.


    But ... at this time you can add one point of strength to one point, and Li Yu can''t take care of that much.


    I took a look at the Swinging Bell in my hand and threw it back in again. Although this thing is very powerful, it is also highly targeted and can only work on the spirits. It has no use at all.


    The dozen or more pieces of equipment above the holy level in the emperor''s grave were all attack weapons. There was no armor and it was not used at all.


    After hurriedly dressing up, Li Yu looked down at the Qinglian Emperor soldier, and clenched his fist tightly, "Qinglian, you are the emperor''s body. Qingdi''s life spans all directions, presumably you will not be inferior. ! "


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder of the sky became louder and louder. The heavy thunder contained infinite power, as if everything in the world was shaking in this thunder.


    At this time, everyone in the world noticed this unusual phenomenon.


    People belonging to different races, different countries, and different forces are very concerned about this sudden phenomenon.


    ֮�� Among the major sacred places of worship, countless people stretched their necks and looked up at the sky. The look on their faces was both shocked and envious.


    "Heavenly power, everything frightens. Thunder is like the sea, and heaven is like a knife. Is this the master who is promoted to the highest state?"


    An old man in a Confucian robe looked up at the sky with a bit of shock on his face.


    "Tianlei hasn''t landed, and it''s impossible to tell where the people who are crossing the robbery are. Hope it''s not a strange demon. Otherwise, the situation of my people will be more difficult."


    The old man in robes sighed and looked up at the sky for a long time without saying a word.


    "Supreme Robbery? Anyone promoted to Supreme Master?"


    In a shabby Taoist temple, a shabby old priest grabbed a chicken leg, bit it, stretched out his greasy hand, wiped it a few times on his clothes, grabbed a wine gourd, and sipped it.


    ϣ�� "I hope he is not a strange demon. Otherwise, the old man can only go back and join hands with the old acid Ding to stabilize the situation."


    "It turned out to be the Supreme Robbery, I am merciful!"


    A thin old monk in the hall surrounded by cigarettes opened his turbid eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Supreme Master to testify today!"


    The old monk looked up at the sky, and his bitter face had no grief or joy, but the bitterness seemed a little heavier.


    "Sudden Supreme Master''s Calendar?"


    In a splendid hall, a middle-aged man wearing a royal robe looked up at the sky. In the strange purple eyes, colorful haloes flowed quickly, and the monstrous demon shocked the wild.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Tianlei billowed, the electric light shone.


    After a period of incubation, Tianjie has accumulated enough energy and is about to come.


    "Are you coming?"


    Li Yu looked up at the thunderstorms condensing in the sky, took a deep breath, and held the Qinglian Emperor in front of him. "Qinglian, let us see the world ��s scourge!"


    With a brilliant aura of light rising into the sky, Li Yu rushed into the sky with Qinglian Emperor.


    "Qing Lian, you once fought with the emperor, but you have never fought against the heavenly calamities of the other world. Today, fight this world to declare your arrival!"


    "Ding����"


    A crisp and melodious chirping sounded, and a brilliant light bloomed like this.


    The green lotus in the palm of his hand floated up and bloomed endlessly. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Qinglian turned into a giant lotus flower.


    Bihai Qingtian a lotus.


    At this moment, the superb weapon from another world showed its unique style between the heavens and the earth, and thus announced its arrival to the world.


    "This is ... Qinglian?"


    The old Confucian student frowned tightly, "What is this strange person like? The direction ... Cangwu Academy? Is this person or my Confucianist? Who among the Confucianists is a lotus? What about? "


    The old Confucian thought, but secretly relieved.


    "The image of Qinglian is extraordinary, is this Taoist my Taoist? But ... why does it appear in a Confucian place like Cangwu College?"


    The martyr took a sip of wine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shaking his head and exhaling, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. As long as it is a human race."


    "I am merciful!"


    I saw the green lotus that covered the sky in the sky, and the bitter face of the thin old monk seemed more bitter.


    "Qing Lian? It seems to still have a breath of my celestial clan? But ... why does it appear in Cangwu Mountain?"


    In the glorious hall, the demon emperor frowned tightly, and remained silent for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    The long-awaited calamity finally came.


    Along with this earth-shattering loud noise, a dazzling electric light rushed up and banged in front of Li Yu.


    "Are you here?"


    I heard the thunder and saw lightning, Li Yu''s heart tightened, and she yelled, "Get up!"


    As soon as the chanting voice fell, the huge lotus shuddered, and the lotus petals were instantly closed, and Li Yu, standing in the lotus core, was wrapped tightly, and the huge green lotus turned into a flower.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Thunder thundered, carrying the might of heaven and earth, with all the power to destroy everything, and fiercely bombarded Qinglian.


    The sound was deafening, shaking the world, as if the whole earth had been lifted.


    "Boom!"


    Li Yu, who was sitting among the lotus roots, felt a sudden violent shock all around him, as if it were turned upside down, as if it were shaking.


    "Damn! Tianjie is so powerful? If this continues, even if Qinglian Emperor can stop it, this shock will shock me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to visit, the latest, fastest The hottest serial works are at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 59： Blue sea blue sky 1 lotus

    "Fortunately, there are still elixir and Shenquan."


    ԥ Li Yu glanced at the immortal medicine and Shenquan in the resource library, and secretly relieved, "With these things, should I be able to carry them?"


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar rang again, as if the sky was falling apart. The whole world was shaking in this roar. At this moment, everything in the world has completely lost its voice.


    "Is this a robbery? And also robbery near my Cangwu Mountain?"


    Everyone at the Cangwu Academy was shocked, and many students yelled and ran out of the room.


    He looked up at the sky, at the huge green lotus standing proudly, at the monstrous thunderstorm that fell from the sky. The students shouted in excitement.


    "Supreme Robbery, this is Supreme Robbery!"


    In the Cangwu Academy, several old Confucians stood on the rooftop and looked up into the distance, shocked.


    "Which Grand Master was promoted to Supreme Master? That Qinglian is very strange! Have you heard of anyone who has a Taoism?"


    The head of Wu Cangwu Academy, the old master Qin Muyu, frowned, pondered, and turned to ask the others around him.


    "I never heard of it!"


    Everyone shook their heads together.


    "Who is this guy ... who is it? Why is it that I am near Cangwu Mountain? Does it have anything to do with us Cangwu Mountain? Is it a great master of the academy who cannot escape from the world? "


    Wu Qin Muyushan twisted his beard and frowned, thinking hard, but could not think of it.


    "This person must have a close relationship with my Cangwu College. Unfortunately, the senior man was in person, but he couldn''t meet. I''m sorry!"


    Wu Qin Muyu sighed, but there was a little expectation in the words.


    As one of the top ten Confucian holy places in the world, Wu Cangwu Academy has produced countless masters and many great masters, but so far, no one has ever attained the state of Supreme Master.


    As a mountain captain of Cangwu College, Qin Muyu also heard countless gossips of slandering Cangwu College. I have heard countless words about Supreme Master, the false name of the Confucian sacred place.


    In this regard, Qin Muyu was speechless and could only secretly interrupt his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    But ... the situation at the moment made Qin Muyu expect a bit. This man is going to robbery near Cangwu Academy, and he must have a close relationship with Cangwu Academy.


    How important is it for monks to rob, how can they act hastily? The destination chosen for the robbery must be carefully selected to ensure foolproofness.


    Who dares to run to other people''s place casually? In case someone else feels itchy and can''t help but chop a sword ... maybe it''s the death of death.


    Therefore, this person was elected to Cangwu Dujie, surely sure that Cangwu will not attack him. To be so sure, there must be only people of Cangwu origin.


    "Yes! This person must have a close relationship with me Cangwu."


    Everyone on the rooftop nodded in agreement.


    If Li Yu knows what everyone in Cangwu College thinks, he will definitely laugh.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t hear it.


    And, even if he heard ... he couldn''t laugh!


    The second sky thunder that had just blasted down shook the Qinglian Emperor trembling violently, and the light blooming on the petals of Qinglian was dim a lot.


    Li Yu, who was in the middle of the lotus, was directly shocked by the huge impact.


    "Damn! God is so strong!"


    I took out the Shenquan and took a sip in my mouth. The thin vitality soon repaired the physical damage.


    "This is not the way to go!"


    Li Yu frowned tightly. The current situation is very pessimistic.


    There is a system at hand, and the power that Li Yu can use is beyond imagination. Even if it is to destroy the world, it is not impossible. But ... his own strength is still too weak.


    Exchanged the congenital Eucharist, and exchanged it without a scripture, Li Yu has laid a solid foundation. However, Li Yu''s practice time is too short.


    The practice of the realm of the Lulun Sea is in front of the emperor-level Tianjie, which is no different from the ants and can be ignored.


    "It''s not a way to sit and wait! I''m afraid that Qinglian Emperor will not be able to support it for long. After all, this is a calamity against the Emperor!"


    ԥ Li Yu frowned, and kept turning her thoughts in her head, but she couldn''t think of a suitable response at all.


    Li Yu is not without a hole card. The immortal palace formed by the immortal bronze immortal hall, and the invisible immortal fire of the immortal class, these are the powers that Li Yu can use and far exceed the level of the emperor.


    But ... he dare not use it!


    The system has warned. As soon as the immortal power is used, Tianjie will upgrade immediately. What is the concept of immortal heaven? Aftershocks can shatter Li Yu directly.


    "You have to rise up and fight, there must be something wrong with the defense."


    ԥ Li Yu took a deep breath and glanced at the heart of the demon emperor in the resource library.


    "The heart of the demon emperor and the soldier of the Qinglian emperor are already one, and the strength must be very suitable. The power of the demon emperor''s heart to drive the Qinglian emperor is not without the power of a battle!"


    "If that''s the case, then fight!"


    As soon as I thought about it, the closed green lotus bloomed instantly.


    On top of the huge lotus core, Li Yuling in white clothing stood up against the roaring thunder and raised his arm slightly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The heart of Xun Yaodi was beating sharply, and the majestic strength was poured into the Qinglian Emperor.


    "Bihai ... Qingtian ... a lotus!"


    Li Yu Yangtian roared, raised his right arm, and chopped down against the robbery clouds rolling in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A gleam of heaven-like light shone like a pillar of optimism and crashed into the rolling robbery clouds in the sky. A loud noise shook the world.


    This blow penetrated Jieyun, and hit a huge hole in the sky. The bright moonlight was shining through the hollow, and once again illuminated the world.


    "Good temperament!"


    Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but admire it.


    Facing Tianjie, he didn''t have any fear, but instead stood up and launched an attack directly against Tianjie. Such a person must be strong and upright, rather than bend.


    However, Li Yu couldn''t say anything.


    This blow seems to be extremely fierce and extremely powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it does not cause much damage to Jieyun itself. The clouds soon re-condensed, the hollows closed, the moonlight covered them, and the whole world fell into darkness again.


    ���� "Warning! Warning! When users use their power, try to comply with the rules of this world."


    "The rules of this world? What are the rules?"


    Li Yu shouted at the system.


    "Please ask the user to follow the rules of this world robbery. The more foreign forces exposed, the more severe the interference of the world''s power."


    "How do I know the rules of this ghost?"


    Li Yu was depressed.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder thunders again, and the third thunderbolt is about to fall.


    After ignoring the system''s warning, Li Yu continued to draw the spirit of the demon emperor to drive Emperor Qinglian''s weapon.


    "Oh? No! No! The heart of the demon emperor is the energy source of Qingdi I''s body. Cooperating with Qinglian emperor, why is there such a little power?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly. The power that erupted just now seems very huge. In fact, Li Yu knew that even the true power of Qinglian Emperor had never been demonstrated.


    "If you can''t give full play to the power of the demon emperor''s heart and Qinglian''s soldiers, this day''s disaster will definitely not be able to carry it. What went wrong?"


    After a little thought, Li Yu understood the reason.


    The world is different. The hearts of Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor are definitely not as good as they used to be in this world.


    "Does it fit?"


    Suddenly a thought flashed in Li Yu ��s heart, ��The system just prompted to comply with the rules, is n��t it ... that ��s the rules ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 60： Out of mud

    "Yin Guanshi once said that the master had to explain his way to heaven and earth."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.


    "This calamity arises because of Emperor Qinglian, and it is the exclusion of foreign objects from this world. Would n��t it turn the calamity into a sermon? ��


    "Even if it can''t, the process of using power can meet the rules of this world. Maybe using this method can really exert the power of Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor''s heart?"


    I think of this, Li Yu has made up his mind, whether it works or not, it''s better than just waiting!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder roared above the sky, and the mighty power shook the world.


    ԥ Facing the rolling thunder, Li Yu stood tall, reclining a chapter of Shihuahua in his mouth.


    "Flowers of land and water plants and plants are lovely. The Jin people love chrysanthemums. The Tang people love peony.


    Xuan Yu Du Ailian''s mud is not stained, Xuan Qinglian is not demon, Zhongtong is straight outside, does not spread and branches, Xiangyuan Yiqing, Tingting net planting, you can look at it from the distance, but you cannot play with it.


    Yu means chrysanthemum, the flower''s recluse also; peony, the flower''s riches also; lotus, the flower''s gentleman also. Alas! The love of chrysanthemums is rarely heard today. Who loves lotus love? The love of peony is suitable for everyone! "


    This is "Ai Lian Shuo", which is a revised version of "Ai Lian Shuo" by Li Yu.


    This world also has Jin and Tang dynasties. The boundary of the Cangwu Academy where Li Yu is located belongs to the Chu State. Chu country is full of water, lotus everywhere.


    This slightly modified version of "Eileen Talk" also fits the reality of this world.


    At the beginning, the sound of Li Yu''s recitation of "Love Lotus" was completely covered by Tian Lei, and could not be transmitted at all.


    When Li Yu''s recitation reached the second time, the Qinglian Emperor soldiers suddenly bloomed a splendid brilliance, and the heart of the demon emperor in the resource library suddenly beat.


    Li Yu''s heart moved, and quickly took out the heart of the demon emperor.


    I just took it out, the heart of the demon emperor flew out, and fell into the lotus core of the emperor Qinglian.


    "when����"


    The sound of a chirp rose like Hong Zhongda Lu Hongming soaring into the sky, and the endless brilliance bloomed suddenly.


    "Flowers of land and water plants ..."


    In the midst of this splendid brilliance, Li Yuyin''s "Love Lotus" uttered a wonderful change.


    With Li Yu''s chanting, the hearts of Qinglian Emperor Soldier and the Demon Emperor fluctuated, seeming to resonate.


    This chapter praising the high quality and integrity of the lotus character seems to have touched the hearts of the Qinglian emperor soldier and the demon emperor. In Li Yu''s chanting, the two resonated, and the powerful power broke out.


    A bright white moonlight rushed up from the lotus core, like a pillar of heaven, standing between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Tianlei came again.


    The empathy of the Emperor Qinglian''s soldiers and the heart of the demon emperor broke out. The thunder exploded, and the Optimum beam of light stood still, without any impact.


    "Ok?"


    ԥ Li Yu said for a moment, "Even if all the power broke out, wouldn''t it be so strong? It seems ... the strength of Tianjie has weakened?"


    "System prompt: The user chants the article in accordance with this World Evangelical Rule. The transformation of the sky robbery is transformed from the extermination of foreign objects into this world of sermon."


    "It worked!"


    Li Yu was overjoyed when he heard the system prompt. I did not expect that the action of the dead horse as a living horse doctor just now really turned out to be effective.


    "Mud out without staining ..."


    I had an unexpected surprise, and Li Yu began to recite even harder.


    With Li Yu''s recitation, the hearts of Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor resonated even more, and the brilliant brilliance on the Optimus Pillar of Light illuminated the entire sky.


    Even with dark clouds over his head, even with the thunder rolling above him, the Optimum beam of light stood tall, and the bright Guanghua still shone persistently and firmly. Gao Jie and upright, fearless and unyielding!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Xi Tianlei struck one after another, and an overwhelming thunderstorm came in. It seems that the beam of light will be crushed, and the wanton bloom will be wiped out. However, despite the raging thunderstorm, the beam of light remained strong.


    "Good character, just right. Very good! Very good!"


    I saw the beam of light standing upright during the thunderstorm, and the Confucian old man who had been following the robbery nodded and sighed.


    "Guanghua was just a glorious moment, and the whole world shines. It seems that this person has already given his oath of sermon. But I don''t know if his way can be recognized by heaven and earth, and he will eventually achieve the Supreme Master!"


    At the same time, the priest with a chicken thigh looked up at the sky, and even forgot the chicken thigh in his hand. The skinny old monk in the Buddhist temple also stared at the sky without blinking, not even reading the sutras. The demon emperor in the hall, silently holding the wine bottle, was waiting for the final moment to come.


    There was a quiet place in Wu Cangwu Academy. Everyone didn''t make any sound and looked up at the sky.


    The scene of Guanghua Grand Shock just now, everyone knows that this is the man who expelled himself to heaven and earth, and issued a vow of sermon.


    I now see if his oath of sermon can be recognized by heaven and earth.


    If recognized by the heavens and the earth, then the triple thunderstorm is baptism. If it can''t be recognized by the heavens and the earth, the next triple thunder robbery is death robbery.


    At this time, everyone in the world is watching and waiting.


    If another Supreme Master appears in the Terrans, the situation in the world must be changed.


    With an extra Supreme Master sitting in the town, alien monsters would not dare to act rashly. This is a huge good thing for the entire human race. For alien monsters, this is not a good thing.


    So, this Li Yudu robbery will surely affect the hearts of hundreds of millions of people around the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Earth and Middle East countries, the wildness of alienation, whether it is human race or alien, is waiting for the final result.


    Time passes by a little bit.


    Thunder is still tumbling, the power of thunder is neither increasing nor decreasing, there is no change at all.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone who is following this scene has a question in his heart.


    The oath of testimony has been sworn. If recognized by heaven and earth, the power of thunder will drop sharply. If not recognized by heaven and earth, the power of thunder will increase dramatically. I have never seen thunderstorms increase.


    "Did this man testify ... Are you going to fail?"


    All the people who watched this scene clenched their fists tightly and squeezed a cold sweat. The strange demon gave birth to a bit of luck.


    "Flowers of land and water plants ..."


    When everyone was a little overwhelmed, a huge voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    This is the sound of recitation.


    The vast chanting voice shook the world and heard Jiuxiao.


    "It''s done! It''s done! It''s done!"


    "Hahahaha! God bless the people!"


    "This is the voice of Taoism! Heaven and earth have recognized his Word, thus showing the world!"


    "Quick! Remember it! This is the Supreme Master''s testimony! Remember it!"


    "Haha! It really is my Confucianism! OK! OK! OK!"


    Hearing this voice, all the nations in the world boiled. The alien monster was silent for a moment, silent.


    "Mud out without staining, � Qing Lian but not demon ... Lian, gentleman of flowers! ..."


    Dao Lun Yin still sounds through the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 61： Supreme Master, the world shakes

    "Sludge without staining? Smudge without staining?"


    In the palace hall, the demon emperor smashed the wine bottle in the hand to the ground in anger, pointing loudly at the light in the sky.


    "You jerk! You obviously have the blood of the demon, you obviously are my brother, my tribe, why should you be with the human race? Is my blood of the blood of the demon to you silt? You jerk!"


    The roar of the demon emperor''s fury roared, and the demon''s energy turned like a tsunami landslide, scaring countless demon like a chill.


    "Hahahaha! What a muck without staining!"


    The old man of Confucian robes heard the sound of sermon Lu Dao and immediately laughed loudly, and couldn''t help it.


    "I was strange at first, this man is obviously my monk, why is there a faint atmosphere of demons in the breath. I did not expect it to be so!"


    Speaking of this, the old Confucian robe sighed, "Demons ravaged Middle-earth, plundered, and did nothing evil. It defiled my pedigree and made thousands of babies born with impure blood and exhausted eyes, causing many tragedies."


    "I didn''t expect this person to be of such origin. He was born with different bloodlines, suffered white-eyed eyes, suffered from bullying, but still had a high-quality character. He was just right, and the ultimate certificate was the Supreme Master''s way. It is really valuable!"


    "Sludge without staining! Sure enough, smudge without staining! As soon as this statement is made, all those in the world who have suffered from impure bloodliness can finally be honest!"


    The old robe man laughed with relief.


    "Qing Lian is the image of my Taoist. I didn''t expect this person to be able to get out of the way. I realized that Gao Jie''s heart is just and right. It''s extraordinary!"


    The martyr laughed with his palm, "Lian, the gentleman of flowers! Let him use the green lotus certificate to show the gentleman''s way. Good! Good! Good!


    The martyr reached out and took out the wine gourd and poured it into his mouth ...


    "Uh? No more wine?"


    The martyr''s face was stagnant, and he smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Forget it! Sleep and sleep! With this person, and the old bitterness, the situation in the world has stabilized. The old Tao can sleep peacefully."


    "I am compassionate! Such a figure is a Confucian, but it is a pity!"


    In the Buddhist temple, the thin old monk sighed slightly, lowered his eyelids and stopped speaking.


    In the Cangwu Academy, everyone cheered.


    On the high platform, Qin Shanchang and a group of old Confucians couldn''t help but blushed.


    "I can hear this sound, I suppose everyone has no doubt? This person must be the senior master of my Cangwu College!"


    "Mountains make sense!"


    "It must be so! It must be so!"


    Everyone nodded and said yes.


    �� "Okay! Today, I am in Cangwu Academy, the Qinglian ancestor card is supreme, and Da Lun Yin has been transmitted to the world. The ancestor testimony is a foregone conclusion! I am waiting to prepare for the return of the ancestor!"


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away!"


    Everyone took the command and left in a happy state.


    As soon as Lu Dao Lun came out, the world shook.


    ԥ Li Yu himself was also shocked.


    �� "I ... I just pirated an article, and it turned out to be so loud?"


    Li Yu read "Ai Lian Shuo", originally had two purposes.


    One is to try to comply with the rules of this world when crossing the calamity, and the other is to try to inspire the hearts of Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    Actually, he never expected such a good effect.


    This is actually a crooked one, so it just so happened.


    Explain his way to heaven and earth in accordance with the rules of this world''s sermon. "Ai Lian Shuo" fits the essence of the power of the Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and also conforms to the rules of this world.


    There is no such thing as wisdom in the power of the world. As long as the rules are met, they are naturally included in the rules. The plagiarism becomes a sermon.


    The rules of the world are actually not mysterious. The two iron **** fall to the ground at the same time, and the water flows downward. These are all rules of the world.


    If you just want to "flow water to a high place", it certainly does not conform to the rules of the world and must be interfered by the power of the world. Of course, this interference is not necessarily a scourge, but it can also be the direct abolition of the ability of "water flowing to high places."


    Li Yu''s "Love Lotus" conformed to the rules of this world, and changed from "water flows to high places" to "water flows to low places", which will not be interfered by the power of the world.


    "It''s almost over!"


    Seeing that the thick thundercloud above his head had clearly dissipated a lot, Li Yu was relieved.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The final three-level thunderbolt dropped, which obviously weakened the power of the thunderbolt. With the resistance of the Qinglian Emperor and the spirit of the demon emperor, the resistance was eased.


    After nine heavy thunders, thunder clouds quickly dissipated. For a moment, the smoke disappeared, and the bright moon illuminated the sky again.


    However, the brilliant green lotus that stands out from the sky is shining brilliantly, reflecting the bright moon that hangs high in the sky, competing with each other.


    "Ding����"


    Suddenly there was a misty sky sound above Jiu Tian.


    The glorious glow from the sky came down from the sky, and blossoming flowers fluttered from the sky.


    Seeing Wu Xiaguang down, Li Yu was shocked, and was about to drive the Qinglian Emperor to resist. The system prompts stopped Li Yu.


    "The system prompts that this is the sermon reward of this side of the world. Bathing in the sun is of great benefit to the user."


    "Is the reward after crossing the robbery?"


    Li Yu smiled, "It seems the world is still very generous!"


    So Li Yu stood still, allowing the glow of the sky to fall from all over the body. The rays of light fell, as if the same cool spring water washed Li Yu ��s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ���, Li Yu felt like a mirror that had been dusted for a long time in the washing of this clear spring. All the dust regained its dazzling glory.


    "The system prompts: The user is baptized by the power of this world''s heaven and earth, the special constitution is accepted by this world, and merges into this world''s rules. The robe was baptized by the power of heaven and earth ... "


    "Washed by Xia Guang and accepted by the world? System, quickly absorb Xia Guang!"


    I heard the system prompt, where did Li Yu not know that this was a great opportunity? Quickly instructed the system to collect the rays of light falling from the sky.


    After an invisible wave swept past, the system kept collecting colorful rays of light falling from the sky.


    After a short while, the glow disappeared.


    "Drop a bit more! It''s stingy!"


    Li Yu saw Xia Guang disperse, he reluctantly poked his lips. Fortunately, the system received a lot of light, but it is enough for the time being.


    "Ang ..."


    At this time, a distant east, a groaning dragon sounded.


    "Alas ..."


    A loud tiger howling in the West followed.


    Immediately, a phoenix rang in the south, a roar in the north, and a dull and thick beast roar in the earth.


    "this is����"


    Li Yu was surprised for a while.


    "The Holy Spirits of the five parties are ringing together, the heavens congratulate!"


    "Congratulations to Qinglian Master Master Card!"


    "Congratulations to Qinglian Master Master Card!"


    For a while, the world shook ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest, hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please read.

 Chapter 62： Where did ancestor Qinglian go?

    "I''m going! It''s big time!"


    Even if there are thousands of miles away from Cangwu College, Li Yu can hear the tsunami landslides of Cangwu College.


    "It is the heart of the Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor who is preaching. It is not me at all. Who is my Supreme Master?"


    He raised his eyes and saw a rush of light rushing in the direction of Cangwu Academy. Li Yu shook his head with a bitter face, "No! It must flash people!"


    ���� "But ... don''t give them a thought, I''m afraid it''s not over yet."


    As soon as Li Yu was moved, he turned his head and looked at a cliff behind him, driving the Qinglian Emperor soldiers, spurting a brilliance, and cutting the entire cliff as smooth as a mirror.


    The Qinglian Emperor''s soldiers were slightly shaken in his hands, and the full text of the "Love Lotus Saying", which was recognized by the heavens and the earth after the sermon, was deeply engraved on the cliff. In the article.


    Looking at the huge fonts of iron hooks and silver hooks shining on the cliff, Li Yu nodded, "Is this always the case?"


    After doing all this, Li Yu quickly flashed people, and instantly returned to the mall space.


    After a short while, Qin Shanchang led a group of old Confucianists to drive up Guangguang and fell under the cliff.


    "Hey? Where''s the man? Where did ancestor Qinglian go?"


    Wu Qinshan stretched his neck and looked around, but he could not see half of the figure at all.


    "I was still here just now? Why did I suddenly disappear? Why did the ancestor Qinglian avoid it? What should I wait for?"


    Qinshan has a bitter face and wants to cry without tears.


    "Shanshan, the ancestor Qinglian just preached, I''m afraid we have to retreat for a while, realize the avenue, and consolidate cultivation."


    �� An old man comforted.


    "Yes! Yes! Look at Shan Chang ..."


    Another Confucianist stretched his finger to the shining cliff in front of him, "Chan, the ancestor did not abandon me and wait. He also left us a sermon!"


    "Yep!"


    Everyone nodded together.


    "Yes! The ancestor has just preached, and we must realize the avenue. I am waiting for Meng Lang. Fortunately, the ancestor did not blame, but left the sermon.


    Qinshan twisted his beard and nodded, looking up at the cliff. Looking at the bright text above, listening to the faint voice of Dao Lunun, Qin Shan was shocked.


    "This is ... the mantra of the avenue? This is the mantra of the avenue born when the heavens and men exchanged feelings when the patriarch taught?"


    "The ancestor is waiting for me so thickly! Even this avenue of truth is here."


    "The truth of the avenue is the foundation of Supreme Master''s path. The ancestor divided his own foundation into a share for the benefit of the younger disciples. What a gratitude it is!"


    "Yeah, yeah! In the future, this is my holy place in Cangwu College. The disciples are here to practice and always bathe the voice of the avenue, which is a great benefit!"


    "Great creation! This move of the ancestors, my Cangwu College disciples, will benefit endlessly from generation to generation!"


    I was so excited when I saw the sight of this cliff.


    "The ancestor Houde, we thank ancestor Da En for the younger disciples!"


    Chang Qinshan led a group of old Confucians, respectfully bowed down to the cliff, and scratched his head.


    ���� Where did Li Yu know that his random actions had caused such a big impact.


    I returned to the mall space.


    Li Yu glanced at Xiao Tingting rolling in the doll''s pile, and smiled, without disturbing her.


    "Let''s continue with the construction!"


    The construction of the shopping mall space has only completed the main building, and there are still many things that have not been completed. Li Yu intends to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with it together.


    He walked to the Xianfu Garden, and Li Yu took out the bodhi.


    ϵͳ "System, how is this planted?"


    ԥ Li Yu still attaches great importance to the Bodhi tree. If you can plant the bodhi seeds and wait for the bodhi tree to grow, it will be a lifetime benefit for Li Yu.


    �� "Please specify the planting location."


    "Is it a planting location?"


    Li Yu glanced up and selected a small hill in the garden.


    He stepped up to the hillside and watched the stream flowing down the hill. There was a simple gazebo under the hill, and Li Yu nodded.


    "Location selected, planted!"


    Following Li Yu''s order, the bodhi seeds in his hands flew up and fell into the hills.


    "Om!"


    There was a slight trembling, and a huge air rushed into the place where the bodhi seeds were planted like a whirlwind.


    In this air current, there is a gray chaotic air, a black and white yin and yang air, and a very thick black air.


    "The air of chaos, yin and yang, and xuanhuang air have effects on planting linden?"


    Seeing the three air streams converging, Li Yu blinked and was somewhat surprised.


    The chaos air represents the chaos at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, the yin and yang two airs represent the metamorphosis of the yin and yang after the world was opened, and the xuanhuang air represents the thickness of the earth and the vitality of all things.


    ֮�� Between these three, it is reasonable to use Xuanhuang Qi, but the other two are a little confused.


    "Well, let it do it!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and stopped paying attention.


    The chaos and yin and yang are integrated directly into the mall space after the bronze fairy hall was transformed into a fairy house.


    The chaotic air permeates the space boundaries of the mall space. I do n��t know what role it has ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The yin and yang two gases diffuse into the entire space. The power of the yin and yang evolution evolves the weather changes, temperature changes, Various changes such as seasonal changes.


    Except that the Xuan Xuan Huang Qi was distributed to Zhou Yi for forging Xuanyuan Sword, the rest were integrated into the bottom of nine floating islands and evolved the vitality of the earth.


    At this moment, three air streams are gathered here, and a huge vitality is born.


    In the blink of an eye, a bit of crystal was born like the emerald blue light, the green branches and leaves bloomed from the soil, stretched, and grew with the naked eye.


    Within a few moments, a tall tree, three inches thick, crystal clear and green, like a jade tree, a linden tree appeared in front of Li Yu.


    The aura of Bodhi tree overflowed with aura, mysterious breath permeated. Between the leaves and the wives, the sound was clear, like the sound of heaven and earth. Li Yu only felt refreshed, and the light of wisdom kept blooming in his mind.


    "It is indeed worthy of Bodhi tree."


    I looked at this wonderful Bodhi tree in front of me, Li Yu nodded and was amazed.


    It took a lot of chaos, yin and yang and xuanhuang qi in the bronze immortal hall to make the linden tree sprout and grow. Seeing this effect, Li Yu feels that these consumptions are worth it.


    "The bodhi tree has been planted, and the rest are Xianjian Tianchi and Qinglian Emperor."


    Li Yu looked at the Qinglian Emperor in his hands, and some reluctantly, "It doesn''t matter if Xianjian Tianchi turns into Hechi, but ..."


    Li Yu held Qinglian Emperor in front of her. "This Qingli Emperor has just passed the calamity, and the successful Qinglian Emperor has just become a lotus in the lotus pond. Isn''t it a bit violent? com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile users please go to read.

 Chapter 63： Mall space is the foundation

    ϵͳ "System, if I plant the Qinglian Emperor as a lotus, can I use its power?"


    The Emperor Qinglian Emperor has already passed the Heavenly Calamity of this side of the world and was accepted by this side of the world. The next time you use the power of Qinglian Emperor, you don''t need to worry about the issue of Heavenly Calamity.


    With such a mighty power, how could Li Yu not want to waste it.


    "The mall space is the foundation of the user. Everything in the space is under the control of the user, and the user can use any power in the space at will."


    "Is that so?"


    After hearing the systematic explanation, Li Yu was relieved. Since it has no effect to plant the Qinglian Emperor as a lotus, it is so!


    Wu Jubu walked around Xianfu Garden, and Li Yu chose a suitable location.


    "Just here!"


    Walking to the edge of a mountain depression, Li Yu reached out and said, "Build a lotus pond on the basis of the Tianjian Fairy Sword."


    "�� ..."


    As a long sword with ten thousand handles, each other made a sound of swordsing.


    The huge fairy sword Tianchi flew from the resource library, and Yingying Shuiguang surging in the air. The endless sword light whirls and whirls, Sensen sword sweeps across the sky, and the sharp and cold chill is trembling.


    An invisible force imprisoned the entire Xianjian Tianchi. Even though the sound of Jianming became more and more fierce, it still could not escape this invisible imprisonment.


    Wu Xianjian Tianchi slowly landed and fell to the ground.


    In the earth, a yellowish air swirled around and circled around Xianjian Tianchi for a week. Immediately, a brilliant brilliance rose.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The ground trembled violently, and then calmed down again.


    For a moment, Guanghua dispersed. A clear-cut Jiuqu Hechi appeared before Li Yu.


    Nine lotus ponds meander, like dormant drowsiness.


    A quaint bluestone fence surrounds the Hechi for a week. Outside the fence is a bluestone path, which is covered by the jungle and has a winding path.


    "Is this done?"


    Seeing the quiet and elegant Hechi in front of her eyes, Li Yu smiled, walked to the edge of the Hechi, reached into the water, and flicked. Ripples and splashes.


    "After the Xianjian Tianchi was turned into a lotus pond, the lake water with infinite sword energy was really the same as ordinary water?"


    ԥ Li Yu looked at the water stain on his hand a little unexpectedly. As the master of space, of course he knows that this is just appearance.


    The immortal sword spirit contained in Xianxian Sword Tianchi has not been discounted by half. It''s just ... It used to be the sword light, but now it''s the sword light water. There is no longer the difference between sword gas and lake water.


    I just reached out and moved the lake, splashing water and ripples, because Li Yu was the one who started. As the master of space, naturally it will not be attacked by any force in space. If you change someone else, dare to reach out and touch the lake, you will be skeined into fly ash by the sword gas instantly.


    "It looks like you have to set up a permission to avoid accidental injury. In case Xiao Tingting runs over to play with water, the consequences ..."


    Thought of this, Li Yu quickly added Xiaoting Ting a permission to prevent attacks, so that one day accidentally get accidentally injured.


    The lotus pond has been built, and the lotus will be planted next.


    "I have used the Qinglian Emperor as a lotus seed, this is really ..."


    He held Qinglian Emperor''s soldiers in front of him, and Li Yu looked at it reluctantly, "Forget it, anyway, it is not impossible to use its power. Even if it is the day when it is to be used as a weapon, it can be taken out at any time."


    Xie took a long breath and Li Yu waved and cast Qinglian Emperor into the lotus pond.


    "The lotus seed has been released and it is activated."


    With the sound of the system''s harsh sound, the chaotic air that permeated the space boundary of the mall was shaken, like a gray dragon, roaring towards the lotus pond.


    "Wow! Wow! Wow!"


    The Qinglian Emperor who was floating in the lotus pond without any movement was rushed by this chaotic atmosphere and instantly changed.


    The green and green lotus leaves stretched rapidly, the pink lotus blossomed, and a pound of thin and vast vitality suddenly sprouted.


    The green lotus leaves stretched in the lotus pond, and the pink lotus blossomed in the lotus pond. In a few moments, countless Qinglian had already covered the entire lotus pond.


    "The air of chaos activated the vitality of Qinglian Emperor soldier, let it grow up again?"


    I saw this scene, Li Yu secretly pondered. According to legend, the body of the Qing Emperor is chaotic Qinglian. Seeing this situation seems to be true!


    After Qi Qinglian grew over the lotus pond, the air of chaos dissipated and pervaded the boundary of space.


    In front of Li Yu''s eyes, there was only a huge lotus pond covered with Qinglian.


    "The lotus leaves are infinitely green, and the lotus is so red!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Yu involuntarily read the poem.


    There may seem to be many lotuses in front of my eyes, but there is still only one. Even though Qing Lian covered the entire lotus pond, it was all part of Qing Lian''s army.


    "What a tremendous power this Qinglian lotus contains!"


    The fairy sword Tianchi of the red pine nut is pond water, and the emperor soldier of the emperor is lotus, how extravagant it should be!


    "The system said, I can use all the power of the mall space at will, and it really is not a lie."


    Mind moved, a little sword light swirled around the fingertips like a swimming fish, the sword moved with the heart, as the arm instructed, more flexible and more manipulative than before.


    At this time, Li Yu also understood that the mall space is the foundation of users. What does this sentence mean?


    ԭ�� "It turned out that as long as the strength of the mall space is incorporated, I can use it at will without going through the system."


    All the power previously used by Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is actually the credit of the system. For example, Li Yu had to drive up the light fly, and the whole process was like this.


    First select an energy source, such as the energy contained in the body of the crocodile ancestor, or the energy contained in the heart of the demon emperor. Then let the system extract the energy in it to drive Li Yu''s selected flying skills.


    In this way, all the forces used by Li Yu need to be transferred systematically in order to be exhibited.


    But now it''s different.


    If Li Yu wants to fly now, he doesn''t need to go through the system at all. He can directly call the sword fly from the lotus pond. You can also adjust the power from the emperor soldier Qinglian to cross thousands of mountains.


    After understanding this problem, Li Yu found out that he could use much more than that.


    For example, the air of chaos, the air of yin and yang, the air of mysterious yellow, and even the power of Bodhi tree to open the mind and enhance the understanding can be called.


    "It really is the foundation!"


    Li Yuxin sighed with joy.


    The current mall space is only initially opened, and the mall building has only taken shape, which has brought such great benefits.


    Wait until the system is sold all over the world, and resources from all walks of life continue to gather, to what extent can the mall space be powerful? How strong is Li Yu on this basis?


    "Mall space is not fundamental, but my own practice is the real foundation!"


    Li Yu put his palm in front of his eyes and smiled slightly. "Although the mall space is powerful, it is still only a foreign object! Being strong in itself is really powerful."


    "It seems ... it is necessary to continue to mix in Cangwu College for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile Users please read.

 Chapter 64： Why dont you ...

    "I still don''t know much about the world."


    Li Yu found a stone bench by the side of the lotus pond and sat down, thinking about his future plans.


    "Cangwu College is one of the top ten Confucian holy places in the world. It must have countless books. I can scan the system and enter this information. It is very helpful for me to understand this world."


    I took my mind, Li Yu planned to stay in Cangwu College for a while. At the very least, it is necessary to understand the practice methods of this world and master the structure of this world in order to facilitate his future actions.


    "Now because the Emperor Qinglian is crossing the robbery, it''s so busy that I''m not going to make any noise."


    I remembered the big incident that he had made, and Li Yu couldn''t help crying.


    "Fortunately, I was curious for a while, and took out Qinglian Emperor soldiers, which led to Tianjie. Nothing has happened yet."


    ԥ Li Yu took a sigh of fear later, "If I take out the Qinglian Emperor and fight against the enemy, I will be in trouble."


    I thought that I was proud to take out the Qinglian Emperor soldiers, intending to kill powerful enemies in one fell swoop, but suddenly the calamity approached, pretending to be impossible, but was thundered!


    ���� The picture ... is so beautiful, I dare not see it!


    "Now it''s still outside at night. Everyone is upset because of the robbery. No one will definitely pay attention to me. So, I will wait until tomorrow morning to go back."


    Li Yu opened the system resource library, intending to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up.


    "Last world scratched the ground three feet, and searched a lot of things, but I haven''t had time to count them carefully."


    Looking back at the experience of the last world, Li Yu found that he had indeed forgotten a lot of things.


    He is first of all a lot of broken Buddha vessels.


    At the Da Lei Yin Temple, Li Yu instructed Zhou Yi to search for everything, even removing the plaque and Buddha statue.


    "These things are of no use for the time being. But I heard that there are also Buddhist gates in this world. Maybe you can still flicker those bald guys one day. Keep them first."


    Then came the body of the crocodile ancestor. This thing has been extracted by Li Yudang''s energy source, and no further effect has been found for the time being.


    "Shenquan in the ancient forbidden area, this thing is very good, life and death!"


    "Oh? These immortal words?"


    Li Yu suddenly thought of a question. Since Bodhi seeds can be planted alive, and Qinglian Emperor soldiers can be raised as lotus flowers, can these immortal medicines be planted?


    ϵͳ "System, can these immortals be planted?"


    "The immortal medicine owned by the user is only fruit, not immortal seeds. It cannot be planted."


    "Isn''t it a seed?"


    Li Yu nodded thinking.


    It seems that it is very troublesome for immortality to produce seeds, just like Nirvana rebirth. It is no accident that the elixir fruit in your hand cannot be grown.


    "Well, system, say a word to the spirit of Tianshu, and let him give Zhou Yi the next task, and give the grandfather a few elixir. The grandfather''s garden is empty, like that?"


    At this time, Li Yu finally looked like a black hand behind the scenes. You have learned the great art of "opening your mouth as an official, and running off your leg when you are bad".


    There are a lot of various weapons and magic weapons collected in the emperor Qing Qing''s grave. There are dozens of sacred weapons including the "Swinging Bell". Basically, they are not very useful and can only be put first.


    "Oh? These source rocks ..."


    Li Yu saw the source rocks collected at Xiaotingting ��s house, and his heart moved, "System, can these source rocks be buried in the floating island and become source mines again?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t make sense."


    "Ok!"


    ԥ Li Yu sighed. He originally planned to bury the source mine in the ground to see if the source mine could expand next time the space expanded.


    But the system blocked his thoughts directly. Not so cheap.


    "The rest is the domain of fire."


    I looked at the tumbling flames in the system warehouse, Li Yu smiled.


    This is a good thing, but ... how to use it?


    ϵͳ "System, can these flames be used as materials in the mall space?"


    ���� Since I realized that all the power of the mall space can be driven at will, Li Yu has dug into thinking and always wanted to continuously enrich the power of the mall space.


    The nine kinds of flames in the beacon realm are all extraordinary, among which the invisible fairy fire is a fairy-like power. Once included in the mall space, Li Yuneng''s power will be more sufficient.


    "Flame materials are not necessary for the construction of the mall space. If users have requirements, these flames can be incorporated into the mall lighting function."


    "Lighting function? That is, a lamp?"


    Li Yu heard this answer, even though the quality of his heart was also used by Bodhizi as a green belt, the great skill of Qinglian Emperor as a lotus was exercised, but he still took a breath.


    This is a fairy flame! Do you light this thing? Such a tyrant, it is easy to have no friends!


    but I like it!


    "Incorporate the flames of the fire domain into the lighting function of Xianfu."


    "Instructions accepted, lighting functions started to build."


    With the sound of the system, the flames in the resource library disappeared instantly. In the courtyards of the halls of Xianfu, quaint bronze lamps are continuously generated.


    A few moments later, 1,800 copper lamps of all kinds appeared in Xianfu.


    "Xianfu lighting function is completed, please select the commonly used lamp flame."


    "Frequently used lights?"


    ԥ Li Yu said for a moment, "Choose one of the nine flames as a commonly used lamp flame? What about the other flames?"


    "Flame is often used for lighting. The remaining flames are hidden in the wick. Users can change the flames at will."


    "That''s it!"


    Li Yu nodded.


    Since it can be changed at will, the remaining flames are also hidden, and there is no loss. Then it doesn''t matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For lighting ... Of course, the white Moonlight flame is more suitable. "


    After a little thought, Li Yu chose the commonly used lights.


    Li Yu''s words just came to an end, and in the whole Xianfu, 1,800 copper lamps of all kinds instantly lit up holy white light.


    For a moment, the whole fairy house was shrouded in the flames of Saint Bai. The immortal fairy house suddenly felt a little more holy, like a palace in the middle of the moon.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, Xiao Tingting yelled in panic.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    ԥ Li Yu was startled, and quickly jumped up, stepped out, and instantly appeared in the room where Xiao Tingting was playing.


    When I entered the door, even Li Yu was startled by the sight in front of her.


    I saw Xiao Tingting standing in a pile of ragdolls under the holy light, her face panicked.


    The bright moonlight blooming on Xiao Tingting''s body echoed with the holy lights in the room, completely hiding Xiao Tingting''s petite figure in the bright moonlight.


    "Yuehua Holy Flame, the body of the overcast, it seems that there is some connection between the two!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, walked up and hugged Xiao Tingting, "Xiao Tingting is good, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    I comforted Xiao Tingting, but Li Yu was thinking of another question.


    "Should I teach Xiao Tingting to practice? Taiyin''s body with Taiyin''s true scripture seems to be the posture of the emperor? Then ... come to be an emperor?

 Chapter 65： Mr. Yins shock

    Xiao Xiaoting Tingting is a good boy, Li Yu comforted for a while and it was all right.


    After a while, Xiao Tingting fell asleep in Li Yuhuai''s arms.


    "If I was not so diligent in my previous life, not only would there be a story with the goddess, there would even be a child! Unfortunately ..."


    He looked down at the sleeping Tingting, Li Yu secretly sighed.


    I put Xiao Tingting on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Li Yu waved out the lights in the room and walked out of the room.


    I was interrupted by Xiao Tingting''s exclamation just now. Li Yu''s operation to count the supplies was not over.


    He has three things left uncleaned.


    One is the Great Eucharist devotion. After being systematically decomposed, the spiritual insights, secret methods, and combat experience were extracted, leaving pure spiritual power unused.


    Another is the remnant soul of the descendants of the Qing Emperor. The same is true.


    For the time being, in addition to the pure spiritual power, which can be used to enhance Li Yu''s spiritual essence, he has not found other uses.


    The last one is ... the heart of the demon emperor.


    With the success of Qinglian Emperor soldiers, the spirit of the demon emperor became more vigorous, but ... this thing can still only be used as an energy source.


    "Leave it on first, it always works."


    I closed the system resource library, Li Yu found a room next to it, and planned to sleep.


    As soon as she came back, she was too busy to open up the space, and was working **** construction.


    Li Yu feels his body is sore.


    I have nothing to say all night.


    In the early morning, the sun shining through the window made Li Yu wake up.


    "Sunshine? Is there no sun in space?"


    Li Yu got up and pushed open the window, and it was a little strange to see the sun rising high in the sky.


    ϵͳ "System, where does this sun come from? When is the sun in the mall space?"


    "The mall space is mounted on the main world, and the sun the user sees now is the projection of the main world sun in the mall space."


    "That''s it!"


    Li Yu nodded, "Since it is mounted, can the mall space be mounted in other worlds?"


    "When the user rights are sufficient, you can choose to mount the mall space in any world. When the mall space is large enough, it is equivalent to one world."


    "understood."


    It''s too early, Li Yu is too lazy to think about it.


    Next, Li Yu called Xiaoting Ting to get up, exchanged some food for her, settled her, and left.


    Teleport back to the dormitory of Cangwu College.


    Li Yu yawned, rubbing his eyes pretending to look like he was awake, and walked out of the door.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Today''s task is very heavy. We are going to plant hundreds of lotuses in the pond. Everyone moves more sharply."


    "Don''t make a mistake. This is a task that Shan Chang personally explained, and must be done carefully."


    "Haha! This testimony from the ancestor of Qinglian, we Cangwu Mountain may become Lotus Mountain in the future."


    "This is not just our Cangwu Mountain. Lotus flowers are planted all over Dachu."


    "Yes! When Qinglian ancestor testified, I once felt�� the love of lotus, who is the same ��.�� Now that all of us in Dachu have begun to plant lotus. ��


    Li Yu walked out of the door and saw a scene of enthusiasm.


    Numerous disciples, miscellaneous servants, and even academies'' teachers are rushing to plant lotus flowers.


    "I''ll take it! Is that so?"


    ԥ Li Yu was stunned.


    "Hey, who? Who are you still standing silly? Not working yet?"


    After a moment of Jiao Yin rising from the back, Li Yu turned around and saw Yin Luo.


    �� Yin Luo was wearing a fine layer of sweat on her forehead at the moment, holding a basket of lotus seeds in her hand, staring at Li Yu with her eyes staring.


    "Hey? Brother Yu, are you?"


    I saw that the lazy person was Li Yu. Yin Luo shook her head slightly. "Ye brother, you are weak, don''t do these heavy tasks ..."


    "what?"


    Yin Luo hadn''t finished her words, she suddenly screamed in surprise, dropped the bamboo basket in her hand, ran to Li Yu in a few steps, and stared at Li Yu with her eyes wide open.


    "you you����"


    Yun Yinluo looked back and forth on Li Yu several times, his mouth widened, his face unbelievable.


    "How do you ... your body ... blood is so vigorous? And, your hair ..."


    Yun Yinluo looked at Li Yu and was shocked and incoherent.


    "After eating the elixir you gave me, I went back to sleep, and then I felt like my body was different."


    ԥ Li Yu pretended to have a puzzling look, and looked at Yin Luo with a grateful face, "Thank you! Thank you, Yin Yin, otherwise, I have no power to fight chickens till now!"


    "Uh����"


    Yun Yinluo was speechless for a long time, stretched out her hand and raised Li Yu, and said in a panic: "Quick! Let my dad show you. You are a bit wrong!"


    "Wrong?"


    Li Yu''s face rose appropriately and flustered. In fact, there was a secret laugh in my heart, this situation is no longer right.


    He possessed the congenital Eucharist, and was baptized by this world after the calamity. Fully exerted the power of this constitution.


    Not only has the strong body of the Eucharist''s immortal golden body, but also the advantage of the natural birth and affinity of heaven and earth. Brother is already peerless.


    "Go! Go!"


    Yin Luo shouted anxiously, pulled Li Yu and ran.


    Li Yu also had to rush to Yin Guan with Yin Luo.


    "Have met Mr. Yin."


    I came to the lobby of the hospital and saw what Yin Yin was writing in the study. Li Yu quickly stepped forward to see the ceremony.


    Li Yu respects Mr. Yin. Although with Li Yu''s current strength, the direct killing of one hundred and ten Yin stewards does not require any effort.


    But Yin Guanshi once offered a helping hand at the end of Li Yuwei. Li Yu was not the kind of white-eyed wolf who turned his face and did not recognize anyone. Therefore, his attitude towards Yin Guanshi''s father and daughter is still very close.


    "Are you here?"


    Director Yin Yin looked up from the stack of books and smiled at Li Yu. "What''s the matter ... hey?"


    Director Yun Yin stood up suddenly, staring at Li Yu with his eyes straight, "You ... unexpectedly ..."


    "Dad, you can show him! What''s wrong with him? How did his body suddenly become like this? No problem?"


    Chao Yinluo anxious Chao Yin said.


    "What''s the problem? Of course it''s okay! His body is so good that he can''t get better anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Yin Guanshi got up and walked to Li Yu''s, stretched his hands on Li Yu''s wrist. I felt Li Yu''s strong Pulse, Yin Guanshi opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time.


    "Just eat a Peiyuan Yangxue Dan, your body has changed so dramatically?"


    Guan Yin released her hand and raised her eyes and looked at Li Yu again. "Before, the blood was like a candle remaining in the wind, and the blood was like the hot sun at this moment. Is this the body of the legendary nine-round reincarnation?"


    "The body of the nine reincarnation? What does this mean?"


    Wu Yinluo frowned and asked.


    "The body of the nine-round reincarnation, there are legends of the nine dead and nine lives. Before you were dying of blood and dying, you are now full of blood and rainbow. This situation can only be explained by the body of the nine-round reincarnation."


    A bright smile bloomed on Yin Guanshi''s face, "The body of the Ninth Reincarnation is a peerless practice! Good! Good! Okay! A sign of great prosperity! "


    "Li Yu, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Director Yun Yin smiled and looked at Li Yu with a smile on her face.


    "Dad, you want to take him as an apprentice? Great! Great!"


    Ji Yinluo clapped her hands and jumped with joy.


    "Disciple is willing!"


    ԥ Li Yu doesn''t think he needs to worship anyone as a teacher, but when he sees Yin Guanshi''s expression of anticipation and sees Yin Luo''s happy look, how can he refuse to say anything if he refuses.


    "Well, let''s be gracious!"


    Li Yu bowed down to Mr. Yin, "The disciples met with Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest, fastest and hottest serial works are all in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mobile Users please read.

 Chapter 66： Li Yu, word Qinglian

    "OK! OK!"


    Director Yin Yin laughed and reached out and raised Li Yu, "I have been taught by a good disciple, and I am lucky!"


    "Master has won!"


    ԥ Li Yu stood up with a smile and looked at the newly worshipped master in front of her for a moment.


    As soon as Xu crossed, Li Yu fell down and fainted in the wild. Had it not been for the help of Yin Guanshi, Li Yu would have been stung by the beast.


    He came to the academy, but he was powerless. If it wasn''t for the care of Yin, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to beat the crocodile on the side of the road.


    Even if there is a system, if it is not the Peiyuan Yangxue Dan, I don''t know what year and month to start the system successfully. Therefore, Yin Guanshi''s family is really Li Yu''s life-saving benefactor.


    Even if Li Yu''s vision is widened and his heart is high now, he really has nothing to do with the family of Yin.


    More importantly, Li Yu traveled to this world, lonely and alone, and weak. If you want to gain a foothold in this world, a strong enough background of Zongmen is a great help.


    I am more utilitarian, and because of the relationship between Yin and the director, and the "green ancestor" who made a fool, Cangwu College is the best choice for Li Yu.


    Therefore, worshipping Yin as a teacher and deepening the relationship is also an excellent choice. What''s more, isn''t there still "Qinglian Patriarch"?


    Although revealing the relationship with the "ancestor of Qinglian", it will lead to countless people chasing Li Yu to find the "ancestor of Qinglian", bringing endless trouble. However, it is not impossible to open this hole card when necessary.


    ��Ȼ "In this case, then be an apprentice honestly! What if the family not only passes on the effort, but also the daughter?"


    When thinking of this, Li Yu smiled secretly and glanced at Yin Luo with his eyes.


    That girl is still amused while not paying attention to Li Yu''s small movements. Yin Guanshi saw it, but never thought of what Li Yu thought.


    "Well. Now that you are under my door, it is not a handyman. Well, you are not really a handyman."


    Director Yin Yin touched the beard of his jaw and looked at Li Yu with a smile. "From now on, you are my disciple of Cangwu College."


    "My Cangwu Academy is a place for Confucianism to practice. The disciples under the Academy are all scholarly identities. Therefore, you need to take another word."


    Director Yin Yin sat down before returning to the book case, pulled out a roster, picked up the pen and began to fill in Li Yu''s name on the roster.


    "Have you ever shown a character?"


    While filling in Li Yu''s name, Yin Guanshi looked up and asked Li Yu.


    "Table character?"


    Li Yu turned a thought in her heart and replied to Yin Yin, saying, "Practitioner Li Yu, characterizing Qinglian."


    "Qing Lian?"


    "What? Qinglian?"


    After Li Yu''s words were spoken, Yin Guanji stopped for a moment. Yin Luo stared at Li Yu, his shoulders shaking, and he seemed to be holding back a laugh.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    ԥ Li Yu looked innocent, as if she really didn''t know it.


    "Hehe! Haha!"


    Seeing what Li Yu looked like, Yin Luo finally couldn''t help laughing. Laughing and pointing his fingers at Yu Li, "Don''t you know anything about it? What a big thing happened last night, you didn''t know it at all? Sleep so hard?"


    "The body of the nine-round reincarnation, the process of turning from death to life is like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly. Last night, when your life was changing, it was understandable that you didn''t hear it."


    After thinking for a moment, the director Yin thought of a very reasonable explanation.


    "I''m a congenital sacrament! What kind of ghost is the body of the nine reincarnation?"


    When I heard what Yin Guanshi had been saying about the nine rounds of reincarnation, Li Yu felt a little depressed and muttered secretly.


    "Ye brother, you missed the big scene last night."


    Yin Luo looked up proudly, looked at Li Yu with a smile, and looked like a pendulum.


    "Luoer, stop selling."


    Yin Guanshi shook his head with a smile and looked up at Li Yu. "I will tell you directly as a teacher. Last night, my Qinglian ancestor certificate from Cangwu College was supreme, and I was promoted to supreme grand master. Spread the world, the holy spirits of the five parties together congratulate. "


    "Master Supreme Master? What is this realm?"


    ���� I heard this word many times. Li Yu is still a bit confused. He doesn''t understand the realm of spiritual practice in this world. Where can I know what a Supreme Master is?


    �� "Uh? Shouldn''t you be surprised to be the ancestor''s name? Grandpa Qinglian! Grandpa''s name is Qinglian, you dare to call Qinglian?"


    Seeing that Li Yu was paying attention to the wrong direction, Yin Luo hurried out to remind Li Yu where the focus was.


    "Uh ... okay!"


    What ancestor Qinglian is still Grandmaster Qinglian has no deterrent effect to Li Yu.


    Seeing Yin Luo''s anxious reminder, Li Yu couldn''t help thinking about it, your ancestor Qinglian had been planted in the lotus pond by me!


    "Master, did I make a taboo?"


    Li Yu pretended to be a cautious and cautious, and asked the governor Yin.


    "This is nothing to avoid. Our Cangwu Academy also doesn''t have that many rules. The ancestor of Qinglian testified that the words of countless people were changed to Jinglian, Shilian, Mulian, and so on. Lian''s are rare! "


    Li Yin looked at Li Yu with a smile on her face, and Li Yu looked a little embarrassed.


    "This one����"


    Li Yu bowed her head slightly.


    "OK. No big deal."


    Director Yin Yin smiled. In Yin Luo''s surprised eyes, he wrote the name of Li Yu, "Li Yu, the word Qinglian."


    "Take this name, don''t embarrass Qing Qinglian! You have to practice seriously, you know?"


    Wu Yinluo reminded.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded quickly. Naturally there is no way to refute.


    I can''t always tell people directly that my grandfather Qinglian was planted in the lotus pond. What kind of testimony is supreme is my foolishness. If Li Yugan said so, he would definitely be miserable.


    "Since you entered my Cangwu Gate, as a teacher, I will tell you about my Cangwu Academy."


    Director Yin Yun looked up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at Li Yu with a serious look.


    "My Cangwu Academy is one of the ten sacred places of Confucianism. It has been established for thousands of years. Over the years, my Cangwu Academy has been endlessly promoted, and it is difficult to count the number of monks who have been promoted to the Grand Master. My Cangwu Academy already owns Supreme Master Guru, and is already one of the strongest masters in the world. "


    "So amazing?"


    ԥ Li Yu was surprised, a martial art has been circulating for tens of thousands of years. How thick is this? Presumably the books in the library are all-encompassing.


    It seems that my decision to stay in Cangwu College was right. As long as you are close to the library and scan all the books in the library, you will certainly be able to learn a lot about the world.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s surprised expression, Yin Guanxi nodded with satisfaction.


    When Xun''s newcomer joined Zongmen, he must have a sense of belonging to Zongmen. It is the best way to publicize the glory of Zongmen and show the status of Zongmen.


    "The ten holy places of Confucianism, the Taoist Nine Caves and the Eight Great Buddhist Temples, these are the top ancestors in the world. And I Cangwu Academy is the fourth ancestor in the world to be guarded by the Supreme Master. We Cangwu Academy It can be said to be the best sect in the world. "


    Guan Yin raised his head proudly with a look of pride, seeming to be very proud of the world''s first-class ancestral gate.


    "You must practice carefully under my door, and don''t be lazy!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Yu nodded in agreement, and then asked Governor Yin: "Master, you have n��t told me yet, what is the realm of this Supreme Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome the book readers to read, the latest and most The fastest and hottest serial works are at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please read for mobile users.

 Chapter 67： Confucianism

    "You have thought of Supreme Master before you even got started? You have a big heart!"


    Yin Luo made a break on the side and smiled at Li Yu hehe.


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Yin Guanshi nodded with a smile, "Since you asked, I''ll tell you about our Confucian practice. Let you have a bottom in your heart."


    Mr. Yin stood up from several sides of the case, walked to the window, reached out to the sky outside the window, looked back at Li Yu, and said, "Heaven and earth conceive everything. Therefore, all our spiritual practices originate from this world."


    "world?"


    Li Yu shook his head blankly, saying he didn''t understand.


    "It''s heaven and earth."


    Yin Guanshi turned around, stretched out his fingers and pointed himself at Li Yu and Yin Luo. "The world is heaven and earth, and the human body is heaven and earth. Our practice is to reach the outer world of our world from our inner world."


    "There are countless gates in the world, and the practice methods are also different. However, in the final analysis, they all reach heaven and earth by themselves. The whole practice is the process of knowing heaven and earth, understanding it, and mastering it."


    "Master, please show me!"


    Hearing the general theory of Yin Guanshi, Li Yu was completely confused. What is not heaven and earth, who knows what is going on?


    Li Yu has never been exposed to the practice of this world. Even if he exchanged no sutras, it also opened up a sea of ??suffering, but the theory of the two is completely different!


    "Ok!"


    Yin Guanshi shook her head with a smile, "You don''t understand these things. I''ll tell you these too early."


    "That''s it! That''s it! Dad always talks about something ridiculous, and I can all snooze."


    Yin Luo sat on the stool next to him, knocking his mouth, and looked impatient.


    "Say it for you briefly."


    Yin Guanshi glared at Yin Luo, and then turned to Li Yu and said, "We start with Confucianism, start with self-cultivation, then learn about the things, and finally, we are sincere and sincere."


    "Cultivation of self-cultivation is to adopt the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and to consolidate the essence and cultivate the vitality."


    Yin Guanshi stretched out his palm and put a finger on the bronze paperweight on the desk, a clear fingerprint deeply embedded in the bronze paperweight.


    "Did you see that? I didn''t use my spiritual power. I only used my body''s strength. This is the effect of self-cultivation."


    Yin Guanshi retracted his fingers and said to Li Yu: "Slimming is to build a strong body, make it full of vitality and strength."


    "Cultivation is the basis of nourishing qi. Nourishing qi is the training of qi from the qi and blood of the body. The stronger the body, the more abundant the qi and blood, the easier it is to nourish qi, and the faster the rate of qi training."


    "My Confucian self-cultivation method is straight and fast, pays attention to the development of qi and blood, and aims to stimulate qi and blood to develop qi, and the fastest speed is to produce qi.


    The Taoist Pei Yuan method focuses on health, softness and softness, and the birth of qi from warm cultivation. The path of practice is the most stable. Even if you can''t practice qi, you can extend your life.


    Buddha''s golden body method, Vajrayana is not bad, powerful, the slowest rate of birth is the slowest, but it is the strongest in the realm of self-cultivation.


    Other methods of self-cultivation and cultivation are even more diverse.


    As for the alien monsters who transformed the barren land outside, they were born with arrogant bodies. At the beginning, they practiced the spirit directly from the blood. Then, by continually killing and plundering, devour the blood of others, so as to condense the true energy. "


    Next, Yin Guanshi and Li Yu introduced in detail the practice method of self-cultivation.


    For example, boxing techniques for training qi and blood, tempering the body; for example, various elixir for nourishing qi and blood; for example, medicated bath method to assist in spiritual practice; food made from blood and flesh of tyrannical monsters.


    Li Yu has all these things written down, but he will not use this method.


    Regardless of whether he still needs to nourish qi and blood, even if he needs to nourish qi and blood, a drop of blood is drawn from the crocodile ancestor''s corpse, and the qi and blood contained in it, or vitality, can support countless people.


    "After self-cultivation, nourishing qi."


    Seeing Li Yu silently noted down this knowledge, Yin Guanshi nodded secretly and continued to talk.


    "The human body is the inner world, and the world is the outer world, but the inner world and the outer world are not connected. To communicate the inner world and the outer world, only by opening up the aura with your own breath, can you communicate with the outer world and attract the spirit. body."


    "So, the phase of nourishing qi is a process of continuously opening acupuncture points, continuously attracting spirits into the body, and improving one''s true qi. Until the whole body acupuncture points are fused and leaked, the true qi is full of oneness, which means that the yang qi has been completed."


    "Practitioners at the stage of self-cultivation and qi cultivation are called" Shi ". In our Confucianism, self-cultivation is called" Shizi ", and qi-cultivation is called" Bachelor ". As for the outside world, there are various names, such as" Samurai "and" Sword " "Judges", "Taoist", "Jushi", "Fangshi", "Warlock" and so on. "


    "After the self-cultivation and qi-breathing, the knowledge of the grid is known. At this stage, the practitioners have begun to communicate with the heavens and the earth, and can control the heaven and earth aura with their hands and feet. They already have the power to fly to the sky and reclaim the mountains."


    "Gewuzhizhi is our Confucianist saying. This stage is generally called�� Spiritual Enlightenment ��. The psychic is the communication of heaven and earth, and the enlightenment begins to touch the heaven and earth.��


    "Practitioners at this level are called ''Masters''. The outside world generally calls them ''Masters of psychics'', ''Masters of Wudao''."


    Speaking of this, Yin Guanshi''s throat was a bit dry, and he reached up and took a sip of tea.


    "Master, the tea is cold. I''ll change it for you."


    Seeing this, Li Yu quickly reached out and picked up the teapot on the case table.


    "I''ll make tea!"


    Yin Luo jumped up from the stool, grabbed the teapot in Li Yu''s hand, turned around and ran out.


    "This girl, I definitely want to take advantage of it."


    Yin Guanshi put down the tea cup in her hand and shook her head with a smile.


    "Sister and sister are already familiar with these and naturally don''t want to listen. Master doesn''t need to mind."


    Li Yu smiled and helped Yin Luo excuse him.


    "I just want to be lazy."


    Yin Guanshi shook her head, "No matter her. Let''s go on."


    "The knowledge of the things is the realm of psychic enlightenment. The psychic is like a **** of nature. I don''t know how many people are blocked. Therefore, no one who can advance to the psychic realm is talented.


    Having said that, Yin Guanshi sighed.


    "After the knowledge of the grid is sincerity and sincerity. The outside world calls it ''the Tao'', ''Evidence'', and ''Enlightenment.'' A practitioner in this realm is called a ''guru''. "


    "''Dao Dao'' is called ''Guru'', and ''Dao Dao'' is called ''Great Guru''. ''Enlightened'' is called ''Supreme Master''."


    "The ancestor of Qinglian obtained the Supreme Avenue, and Tiandi Lun''s Yintong spread to all directions. This is the" Supreme Master "of" Enlightenment. "


    "It is said that ... after enlightenment, there is also the word" Heaven and Man, "which I cannot know."


    After Yin Guanshi spoke, he stepped forward to Li Yu and said, "You have great talents. You must practice seriously, but you are very optimistic about the teacher."


    "Yes."


    Li Yu nodded, and suddenly thought of a question, he quickly asked the governor Yin, "Master, what are you now?"


    "For the teacher?"


    Yin Guanshi shook his head with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a teacher, he is still practicing his own way. It is far from the date of breakthrough! "


    "Practice your own way? Grand Master? Master turned out to be Grand Master?"


    Li Yu looked at Mr. Yin in surprise. The academy is equivalent to the logistics department. This is not an important position. There is even a great master who is in charge.


    "Practising one''s own way means doing it physically. As a teacher, using the principle of" cangjie practicality and knowing etiquette ", and serving as a steward of the academy, you are practicing your own way."


    It seemed that Li Yu was surprised, and Yin Guanshi explained, "If you don''t accumulate steps, you won''t be able to travel thousands of miles. There are still great masters in the academy who carry water every day."


    "Do it yourself? That''s it."


    Li Yu nodded his head thoughtfully, and secretly kept his heart. Do n��t pretend to be too aggressive here, in case one of the gatekeepers is a master who is practicing his own way?

 Chapter 68： Dedicated Disciple of the Library

    "Is this the way to practice in this world?"


    After listening to Yin''s introduction, Li Yu frowned for a while.


    "The so-called self-cultivation and cultivation of qi is essentially the process of refining and refining qi. The knowledge of the form, or ''spiritual enlightenment'', is obviously the refining of qi. The so-called ''dharma'' and ''enlightenment'' are the practice of returning to emptiness. As for ''Heavenly Man,'' it must be refining the confusion. "


    "Although the practice methods are different, they are still the essence of the spirit. The body, the spirit, and the consciousness cannot be separated from these three worlds."


    "So ... the practice method of the last world is actually no different from this world. It''s just different in methods and methods."


    "It is still necessary to find an opportunity to go to the library early. Only by fully understanding the practice of Cangwu College, can we have an accurate positioning."


    Li Yu stopped thinking, looked up, and looked at Yin Yin. If you want to go to the library, you have to rely on Yin''s power.


    "understood?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s head lifted from contemplation, Yin Guanshi asked with a smile.


    "Thank you Master for your doubts. The disciples have benefited a lot."


    Li Yu got up and answered.


    "Well. Now that you know something about practice, I will teach you a set of" orthogonal forged body punches. "This set of boxing techniques is my entry to Cangwu College. It is most suitable for beginners to strengthen their physique and strengthen their blood."


    Governor Yin said, and took Li Yu to the backyard.


    "Come on. The teacher will show it to you now."


    Governor Yin reminded Li Yu a sentence, and then opened his posture in the yard and practiced the "orthogonal forged body punch".


    This boxing method was applied, one move and one style were robust and stable, and the balance was stable. The only problem was ...


    "It''s ugly!"


    Seeing Yin Guanshi waving his arms and swinging his arms, bending his legs as he did the radio gymnastics, Li Yu''s eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help voicing.


    Master can''t help but learn kung fu.


    With a change of heart, Li Yu opened the bodhi tree in the mall space to open up the wisdom and enhance the power of understanding. Suddenly, his eyes were clear, his spirit was refreshing, and the light of wisdom kept blooming in his mind.


    Yin Yushi''s every move, every action, every detail of the power movement, is very clear in Li Yu''s eyes.


    After a while, Guan Yin stood up and asked Li Yu: "Remember?"


    "The disciples remember."


    With the blessing of the linden tree, can you remember it?


    "Well! Just remember."


    Yin Guanshi''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she was very surprised that Li Yu realized her money, but her face remained calm. "Remember to go back and practice more. This exercise is the foundation of the foundation, and you must not be lazy."


    "Yes!"


    Li Yu quickly agreed. He knew very well that the more basic the more important it was. Although Li Yu has great power, the real practice has just begun.


    "well."


    Mr. Yin nodded and nodded, "You worshiped at my door, you are already a disciple of Cangwu College. Wait for you to go to the storeroom to get a suit of the disciple of the academy. Well, if you live, the residence of the deacon of the academy will return There are a few places where you can choose one yourself. "


    "Uh ... the deacon disciple?"


    Li Yu didn''t quite understand the name.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you."


    Yin Guanshi smiled, "There are several disciples under our Cangwu Academy. One is academy students. These disciples have no specific masters, but are divided into different classes based on age, talent, and other factors. They are taught in groups. Read, listen, practice. "


    "The other is a deacon."


    Speaking of this, Yin Guanshi looked at Li Yu. "The disciples like you who are teaching in the academy and under the stewardship belong to the deacon disciples. The deacon disciples follow the master''s study and do not need to participate in group teaching. However, the deacon disciples have to bear Chores. "


    "Oh!"


    Li Yu nodded, he already understood.


    Those students who teach in groups are similar to ordinary college students. Deacon disciples are similar to graduate students who follow a professor. It''s just that this graduate student still needs to take on some of the work of the student union.


    "What kind of chores do the disciples have to undertake?"


    Li Yu is very interested in this. It would be great if he could get him to do chores in the library, such as taking charge of book registration. He had the opportunity to scan the various books in the library.


    "Generally speaking, the deacon disciples follow the master to do chores. There are not many things on my side. Yin Luo is also doing chores for me, but I don''t need to put you here."


    Yin Guanshi glanced back at Li Yu and smiled, "Do you have any place you want to go? If so, arrange it for you."


    "Great!"


    Li Yu was overjoyed, this is really "Someone will send a pillow if they want to doze off!"


    "A disciple likes reading. I wonder if I can go to the library to take care of some chores?"


    Li Yu quickly made a request to Director Yin.


    "Bookstore?"


    Yin Guanshi smiled at Li Yu with a smile. "You kid, you want to run before you learn to leave? Do you want to find some exercises from the library?"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing this, Li Yu could only make an embarrassing expression that "you see through". I can''t say that I just want to cook the library.


    "You kid."


    Yin Guanshi cursed with a smile, "Don''t fight this kind of ghost idea. Every practice method has been banned, and you can''t even open the book without permission. What''s more, when do you learn what? Arrange, what are you doing? "


    "Master, disciple look at other book head offices? Disciples have little knowledge, read more books, and learn more about the world''s major events, there are always some benefits."


    Li Yu saw that Yin Guan was not slack, and quickly found a very reasonable excuse.


    "Well, that makes sense, too."


    Mr. Yin twisted his beard and nodded, "Okay, I''ll say hi to Mr. Lin, the library secretary, and let him report for a while, then you can go to the library as a deacon."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Li Yu got what she wanted, and this thankfulness was sincere.


    Zongshulou is such a sacred place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It must be well guarded. Without intending to fall out with Cangwu Academy, Li Yu wants to scan the books in the library completely, and this method is the most suitable.


    Later, Li Yu took the warrant of Yin steward and went to the storeroom to collect a set of academy clothes.


    This is a full moon white robe, even with a crown, belt and boots.


    When I hold it in my hand, I feel that the texture of the clothes is soft, soft and comfortable. It seems that the clothes are also different.


    In addition, Li Yu also received a toothpick indicating the identity of the deacon.


    After taking things to return to the general hospital, Li Yu chose a separate small yard on the north side of the compound as his future residence.


    Seeing this exquisite small courtyard, compared to the previous mixed-use dormitory, Li Yu smiled and shook his head, "Finally, I got rid of the status of mixed-use. After that, the world will definitely be more exciting because of my arrival."


    "I''m waiting to go to the library tomorrow. Empty the bottom of Cangwu College for ten thousand years. Don''t feel too cool!"

 Chapter 69： Deacon Li takes office

    "You are Yin Kangming''s new disciple?"


    Lin Jingzhi, the director of the library, raised his head from the book, and looked at Li Yu with his slender eyes. "Blood is as hot as the sun, and light is as bright as the moon. Is that **** of Yin Kangming so good?"


    Putting down the book in his hand, Lin Jingzhi showed a stiff smile to Li Yu. "Boy, Yin Kangming''s **** is a big old man, and he doesn''t have any good fruit to eat with him. Or ... you come under my door?"


    "Ahem!"


    Li Yu was coughing with Lin''s words. Manager Lin, what you said ... I can''t answer it!


    "Cuck!"


    Lin Guanshi gave Li Yu a gloomy glance. Of course, he knew that Li Yu had already worshiped a teacher, and it was impossible to cast another person.


    "Fortunately, Yin Kangming''s **** is a little self-aware, knowing that you are such a good talent, he can''t teach him, and knows that he sent you to me, but he is not confused."


    Lin Jingzhi shook his beard and shook his head proudly. "Since he is so sincere, the old man would just barely help him teach his disciples!"


    "..."


    Hearing Lin Guanshi''s words, that feeling in Li Yu''s heart was like a 10,000 alpaca running across.


    Director Lin, is it appropriate for you to be so passionate? My master is less reliable than you said, right? Besides, when did he ask you to teach me?


    Li Yu also knew in his heart that this forest steward dared to say that Yin Kangming must be in the same status as Yin Kangming, that is, he was a great master who was practicing his own way.


    Cangwu Academy, the world''s top sect gate, is really full of fierce men everywhere. I''ll converge a bit, don''t be too arrogant.


    "What''s your name? I''ll report it to you."


    At this time, Lin Guanshi raised his pen, opened a book, and asked Li Yu.


    "Disciple Li Yu."


    "Well, Li Yu. What is the character? What is the character?"


    "Practitioner Li Yu, the character ... Qinglian."


    Li Yu hesitated for a moment, still speaking out his scary expression.


    "Well, Qing ... what?"


    Lin Guanshi just finished writing and heard the word "Qing Lian". He shook his hand and a drop of ink fell to the ground.


    "Qing Lian?"


    Lin Guanshi widened his eyes and looked at Li Yu, his face was very exciting.


    "Snapped!"


    Staring at Li Yu for a while, Mr. Lin slaps his hands on the case, "I know it. I know it. Yin Kangming''s jerk, he has no knowledge, and his brain is full of paste. It''s what you got Words? "


    "It''s not a matter of respect for the master, this expression is taken by the disciples ..."


    "Don''t cover him up!"


    Before Li Yu finished speaking, he was interrupted by the forest director. "This unbridled style, such a messy name, who got it besides him? Give you such a name, do others dare to shout? Shout you dare Promise? "


    "If someone dares to shout, the disciples will naturally dare to agree."


    "Uh ... you ... you really are Yin Kangming''s apprentice!"


    Lin Guanshi heard Li Yu''s answer, his face was stagnant, and he did not return for a long time.


    Next, Lin Guanshi was too lazy to entangle Li Yu''s scary expression. After reporting to Li Yu, he issued a jade waist card to him.


    "Hold. This is the identity card of the deacon of the Library."


    After handing over the waist tag to Li Yu, the director Lin said earnestly: "The library is a sacred place, with a powerful legal array, and you can''t enter the library without a waist tag. You must not lose it after you close it. "


    "Yes."


    Li Yu promised, and closed the waist.


    "follow me."


    Lin Guanshi got up and took Li Yu out of the door.


    Cross a bluestone avenue, facing a steep gorge. The cliffs on both sides of the Xiakou are as smooth as walls, as if I cut the mountain with one sword, forming such a canyon.


    "Crossing the Xiakou, there is the main hall of the library."


    Lin Guanzhi pointed to Xiakou, said something to Li Yu, and then took Li Yu to move on.


    The Xiakou looks very steep, but it is not narrow. There is a avenue of almost 100 meters wide that runs directly through the Xiakou.


    Crossing the Xiakou, there is a huge group of buildings in front of it. There are nine huge halls about 100 meters high, and dozens of other smaller buildings.


    "This is the library."


    Lin Guanshi pointed at this huge building and smiled at Li Yu, saying, "This is what I have accumulated for ten thousand years."


    "all these are?"


    Even if he had been mentally prepared, Li Yu was taken aback by the scale of the library. There are so many places for books. How many books should there be?


    Although surprised, Li Yu was also very happy. After so many books are scanned by the system, all of them are included, and the information obtained must be sufficient!


    Settled down, followed the forest steward all the way to the library.


    "There are a total of nineteen halls and fourteen pavilions in the library. Among them, there are hundreds of millions of books and vast oceans. It is the accumulation of our Cangwu Academy for thousands of years and it has become the scale it is today."


    As Lin Guanshi walked, he introduced to Li Yu: "The collection of books in the library is all-encompassing, secrets of martial arts, martial arts, runes of elixir, array of instruments, everything. Common astronomy and geography, local customs, History tells us everything. "


    "The collection is so rich?"


    Li Yu heard the introduction of Lin Guanshi, and his eyes suddenly lighted.


    "of course!"


    Lin Guanshi proudly raised his head, "I have a rich collection of books in Cangwu College, which is world-famous. The old man practiced the" open book beneficial "way. After staying in the library for decades, he only read a small part of the book. book."


    "Opening books is good? Reading is the way?"


    Li Yu was thinking in his heart, still a little unclear about what is going on in the world''s "Dao".


    An "Ai Lian Talk" made Qinglian Emperor soldiers and the spirits of the demon emperors the Supreme Master. Yin Kangming takes care of the logistics and miscellaneous duties and practices the "cangjie practice and know etiquette" approach. Lin Jingzhi desperately read the book on the basis of "opening books is beneficial". I even heard that there is a great master who carries water every day, and I don''t know what to say.


    These so-called "daos" seem to have nothing to do with each other, nor do they see anything in common. These "Tao" can really make people have the power to destroy the world?


    Qinglian Emperor soldiers combined with the spirit of the demon emperor successfully proved in Li Yu''s "Love Lotus".


    The strength combined by the hearts of Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor is just the realm of Supreme Master? What is it to measure this realm? Is power? Or something else?


    The doubts in his heart grew bigger and bigger, and Li Yu''s scandal over the library was even stronger.


    After a while, the two came to the gate of the library.


    The gate of the library is a palace-like building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After passing through the gate, there is a wide promenade, along which you can directly reach the nineteen halls and fourteen pavilions of the library.


    "It''s up to you here. There are not many things for the dean of the library. One is to regularly check the library library to see if it works normally. The other is someone to borrow books. You are responsible for recording."


    After a few hurried explanations, Lin Guanshi got up and went into the library, and went to read again.


    "Here ... I''ll manage it later?"


    Li Yu turned his head and glanced around, smiling.


    "System, scan all the books in the library and enter the system resource library."


    ps, there are always people who are struggling with the state of practice, don''t force me to spoil it?


    Qinglian''s testimony is a pit! The practice of this world is also a pit!


    Don''t take it for granted!

 Chapter 70： Accumulated over 10,000 years, wiped out in 1 Dynasty

    "Order accepted, start scanning."


    With the rigid sound of the system, an invisible wave swept across the library.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    In a large hall of the Library Building, Lin Guanshi sat on the side of the case and looked at the book in his hands with enthusiasm, but suddenly felt a stun in his heart.


    "A whim, a warning sign? What happened?"


    Lin Guanshi suddenly stood up, showing the shadow of a book on his head, a wave of scent with a faint ink fragrance wavy like a wave, swept through the entire library.


    "Nothing unusual?"


    Lin Guanshi sat back on the sides of the case with a blank expression. "What was going on?"


    Li Yu didn''t know that Lin Guanshi was a warning sign because he scanned the library. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    What about the warning signs? No one can detect the system scan. It wasn''t all over, and I didn''t know what had happened.


    "350 points of energy consumption. The scan is complete. The resource collection is complete."


    "Consume so much energy?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Li Yu frowned slightly. This scan consumed more energy than Li Yu expected. I am afraid that the energy loss is related to the legal array shrouded in the library.


    "It was because I did n��t have enough energy that I had to go to the library to scan. I didn''t expect that I still consumed so much energy."


    The energy obtained in the last world, the temporary recovery channel was opened twice, plus the consumption of returning with this little Tingting, as well as the piecemeal consumption usually, there are only more than 2,000 points.


    It now costs more than three hundred, and the energy points are only worth two thousand. Must be used sparingly.


    In fact, Li Yu is not a way to grow energy. Whether it is the body of the crocodile ancestor or the heart of the demon emperor, as long as Li Yu is willing to convert them into system energy, the energy will suddenly increase.


    But this makes no sense. Physical resources are much stronger than pure energy.


    "You don''t need to use too much energy for now, let''s do it first."


    Li Yu put his mind into the system resource library. Li Yu grinned as he saw the countless new books and books scanned inside. "This time the Cangwu Academy has been emptied."


    "So much knowledge ... It will take a long time to instill in my mind."


    Well, this is the trouble of happiness.


    Li Yu sat down on each side of the case and began to look at the results of this scan.


    "The system will organize all the scanned information into categories by category."


    "Information collation ... directory construction is complete."


    "turn on."


    With the order of Li Yu, an interface popped into my mind.


    There is only one map-like icon on it, which says "Main World Information".


    After opening, there are two books with the same icon, one is "the material of the practice world" and the other is the "material of the secular world".


    "This interface is nice and clear."


    Li Yu nodded and opened the "Medical Materials", where many entries appeared, such as "Zongmen Materials", "Denominations Materials", "Race Materials", "Practitioners", "Combat Skills", " "Elixir", "Runes", "French Array", "Utensils" and so on.


    In the "secular data", such as "nations and forces", "geographical distribution", "customs and customs", "laws and regulations", "languages" and so on.


    "I''m going, isn''t this too much?"


    Just glancing at the catalogue, Li Yu felt a little dizzy. "It seems that I still want to split up. How can all this knowledge be input into my mind? Not only do I have to suffer and suffer, but it is not necessary!"


    Now that the system has included all the information, there is no need to instill it in the mind. In the first place, many things are not needed at all. In the second place, even if they are needed, you can inquire the system at any time.


    "With so much information, I am probably the most knowledgeable person in the world."


    Thinking of Lin Guanshi having read books in the Bookstore for decades, after reading a small part, Li Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "unfortunately����"


    Li Yu sighed greedily, "If there is an energy source similar to that in the Bronze Coffin, I can scan all the information in the entire world directly like the last world."


    Of course, Li Yu also knew that this was all dreaming.


    The vast and safe energy source of the last fairy world in the last world is completely unavailable. This situation is almost impossible to reproduce.


    "With this information, I can learn more about the world."


    Being a foreigner in a foreign land is a foreigner. As an outsider, the first thing to consider is how to survive safely.


    Although with the power of Li Yu, there is no danger of survival. But a full understanding of the world is still necessary.


    "System, organize me a brief introduction to this world."


    "The world profile is finished."


    A flow of information flows into Li Yu''s mind, and an overview of the world circulates in Li Yu''s heart.


    "There is only one continent? It is 115,000 miles from east to west and 96,000 miles from north to south. The place is round and facing the sea. This world ... so small?"


    Seeing this introduction, Li Yu was obviously a bit stunned.


    According to the situation of Qinglian''s sermon before, Qinglian Emperor soldiers combined with the spirit of the demon emperor are equivalent to Supreme Master.


    Is the level of power in this world so high? But the world is so small? Without a sufficiently large world, how to carry powerful individuals? Without a sufficiently large world, how can there be enough energy to give birth to powerful individuals?


    Holy level can tear up the sky, can it break the stars? The emperor is ready to die? Qinglian Emperor soldier and the spirit of the demon emperor, although not as good as the real emperor, how can it be equivalent to the emperor?


    It seems that the racial relations in this world are not good. I often fight blood to the river. After so many years of fighting, I haven''t broken the world?


    "The reason why this world has not been broken is related to the rules of power of this world? So ... is the" way "?"


    "What is the" Tao "of this world?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu quickly ordered the system: "System, sort out the world''s understanding of the Tao."


    "Finishing is complete."


    All of a sudden, the system organized the "Dao" in Li Yu''s mind.


    "I wish I would!"


    Li Yu first saw this sentence.


    The system puts this sentence first, which shows that this sentence is the most correct one in the understanding of the Tao.


    "I wish to be my way! The most persistent dream in my heart is the avenue I seek?"


    Li Yu frowned for a long time and didn''t speak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to this understanding, the so-called Tao is the most persistent persistence, the deepest dream, and the strongest desire in his heart.


    To get the Tao is to clarify one''s biggest dream. Evangelism is a constant effort towards this dream, finding a way to achieve it. Enlightenment is a dream come true.


    "But ... How did Qinglian Emperor soldiers and Yaodi hearts preach?"


    "I don''t know what dreams I have. The hearts of Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor are completely unconscious, let alone a dream."


    "Reading" Ai Lian Shu "realized your dream? Is this nonsense?"


    Li Yu was so confused that the more he thought, the more he didn''t understand.


    "This world''s sermon ... isn''t there a way to force it?" Tiandao can also be pushed? " Already 3 million Taoists have chosen this site app, recommended by various netizens'' classic book lists! Stop worrying about book shortages! Follow the WeChat public account xhsjyd (press and hold for three seconds to copy) to download the novel client ��

 Chapter 71： Enlightenment

    "Sure enough, I don''t know enough. Is this the reason for my own state?"


    Although Li Yu can use a lot of power, he has just begun to practice. It''s too reluctant to find out the most powerful force in the world now.


    "Then ... start with specific practices."


    The system scanned all the books in the Cangwu Academy, and all the secrets and techniques passed down by the Academy were swept away by Li Yu, and it was too easy to find a practice.


    "For ten thousand years, only the Cangwu ancestor card that founded Zongmen was supreme? There has been no testimony since then? What is the reason for this?"


    Seeing the introduction of Cangwu Academy in the system, Li Yu stunned God.


    He originally planned to choose a practitioner who pointed directly at Supreme Master''s Road to practice, but found out that the Cangwu Academy card had the highest quality, except for the "ancestor of Qinglian" who was a blind master.


    "Forget it, then choose the method that has the most achievements of the Grand Master! Anyway, I just want to realize it, and don''t plan to practice immediately."


    Li Yu''s situation is very special. He needs to travel through all realms. He must not act hastily in his own practice. He must be able to exert his mighty power in the main world and be equally powerful in other worlds.


    If a method is only useful in this world, it will be a waste of another world. Such exercises are meaningless at all.


    "Rules of Governance?" This is a practice method? Listening to this name is almost the same as the "Code for Middle School Students"? "


    Seeing the exercises given by the system, Li Yu''s mouth twitched a few times, and he couldn''t help voicing the name of the exercises.


    "Look at it first."


    Now that you want to understand the path of practice in this world, you must understand it yourself.


    "System, organize a copy of this exercise and all the notes about it, and put it in my mind."


    Blessing the power of Bodhi tree''s enlightenment and enlightenment, Li Yuchao ordered it.


    Immediately, countless information came to mind. Even under the blessing of the linden tree, Li Yu''s consciousness increased greatly, the light of wisdom kept blooming, and he was dizzy with this huge information.


    After all the information was transmitted, Li Yu closed her eyes and sat on the side of the case, her mind sinking into her mind, and under the blessing of the linden tree, she began to realize this technique.


    "Cultivation of self-cultivation, the day after day will be supplemented by innate. Our people, born weak, are not as powerful as alien monsters. Only internal and external tonics and complement each other can make up for the innate deficiency. This is the method of supplementing the heavens."


    "The method of forging, the method of tonic, the method of elixir ..."


    "True qi comes from qi and blood. Self-cultivation is great, qi and blood rush like springs. Carry qi and blood, condense qi, open the acupuncture with qi, and communicate with the inside and outside. In this way, the spirit is introduced into the body and reborn."


    The information of the exercises continued to flow in Li Yu''s heart. Under the blessing of the linden tree, Li Yu analyzed and understood a little bit.


    "It turned out to be this way? This method of self-cultivation and nourishing qi has to open up 365 acupoints of the human body, attract the spirits into the body, and build a complete cycle of true qi to reborn?"


    Ming Wu realized the method of self-cultivation and nourishing qi, and Li Yu couldn''t help but compare it with the practice without Scripture. This contrast Li Yu found another problem.


    "This method of self-cultivation and nourishing qi is not as deep as without a sutra, and it has not exhausted the path of self-cultivation and nourishing qi."


    "Nevertheless, the three hundred and sixty-five acupoints of the whole body are fully open, and the whole body is infused with vitality. They have practiced all parts of the body."


    Li Yu is also very clear about the difference. Self-cultivation is only the basis of spiritual practice in this world. The true power comes from the Tao. Therefore, the practice of the body is very shallow, and it is far worse than the exercises of the previous world to develop the body to the extreme.


    In the last world, the seas, the palace, the four poles, and the dragons are all developing their physical potential, and they have taken the path of self-cultivation and vitality to the extreme. It wasn''t until Sendai began to cultivate their mind and consciousness.


    Lunhai is Dantian with lower abdomen, and Tao Palace is the power of the five qi and the five internal organs. The four poles are the limbs, and the dragon is the spine of the trunk. These are all refining bodies. They are all developing the potential of the body. It was not until Sendai entered the stage of refining the gods.


    "In terms of depth, this world ��s method of self-cultivation and qi-breathing is far worse than without Scripture. And my body is a congenital Eucharist, which is suitable for practicing without Scripture. it is good."


    At the stage of self-cultivation and nourishment, no matter what exercises you practice, you will end up strengthening your body and strengthening your body. Even if the world is different, the strength from your own body will never weaken.


    For people like Li Yu who are running around the world, it is obviously the most suitable to exploit the physical potential to the extreme.


    "You can refer to the practice of self-cultivation in this world, but my major must be no beginning."


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu continued to comprehend the following practice methods.


    "After self-cultivation and enlightenment, knowledge of the grid is known. Knowledge of the grid is psychic enlightenment. In essence, it is the method of mobilizing the heaven and earth aura, driving the heaven and earth aura."


    "The so-called qualitative thing is to study the principle of all things. The so-called awareness is to understand the principle of all things. In practice, study the principle of all things as a psychic method.


    "Three psychic methods are described by words, by pens and by actions."


    "Does the so-called psychic enlightenment mean this?"


    After comprehending the Gongzhizhizhi chapter, Li Yu nodded secretly.


    In the phase of self-cultivation and qi-breathing, the strength of the practitioner comes from himself. At the stage of psychic enlightenment, in addition to their own strengths, practitioners can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, which is very powerful.


    The punch hits the sky and the world echoes.


    In addition to its own strength, the diffused aura between heaven and earth also moved with this fist, gathering power in this fist.


    Manpower is sometimes poor, but the power of heaven and earth is infinite.


    In this way, practitioners in the state of psychic enlightenment can mobilize the power of heaven and earth between raising their hands, and it is not surprising to have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    "But ... why is this way of borrowing the power of heaven and earth so familiar?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly, then laughed dumbly.


    Isn''t this the same as himself? After the opening of the mall space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ any force in the space Li Yu can call at will. How similar is this to psychic enlightenment with the power of heaven and earth?


    The psychic enlightenment is to use the power of heaven and earth to arouse the heaven and earth aura. Li Yu, as the master of space, can directly invoke the power of space. Although there are differences in specific methods, they are very similar in nature.


    "Mall space is the foundation, and it will only become stronger and stronger in the future. As the master of space, I can freely use the power of space, but the use of it is very simple and rude, far less delicate and exquisite than the methods of this world.


    Li Yu looked up, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "It seems that the exercises of this world are also very useful to me! This is only the exercises of the Cangwu Academy. If I can collect all the exercises of the major gates in this world, I will use space power. The methods are even more diverse. "


    Li Yu got up and walked outside the door, looking up at the sky in the distance, secretly thinking.


    "Are you going to give someone another chance?"


    Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 72： How Qinglian Patriarch was made

    "Be prepared for this, and when the time is right, Grandpa will be online."


    Li Yu smiled and turned back to the room.


    The method of sincerity and sincerity, that is, the method of obtaining sermons, is too mysterious. Use my heart to form the heavenly heart, use my heart to prove the heavenly heart, and finally the heavenly heart is my heart.


    Li Yu said he didn''t understand these mysterious things.


    After all, sermonization is closely related to personal cultivation, life experience, and human affairs. How much life does Li Yu have? I don''t even know my own intentions. It is impossible to talk about anything.


    "Let''s do it first!"


    Li Yu ignored the exercises and started thinking about his future plans.


    "At present, based on Cangwu College, there is no problem in establishing a foothold. However, what I want is more than standing. Now that I have established a status of" Qinglian Zushi ". Why not use this identity to control the entire Cangwu College Is it for me? "


    The corner of Li Yu''s mouth brought a faint smile. He was a disciple of Cangwu College on the surface, but he could control the entire Cangwu College secretly. It was interesting to think about it!


    "But not yet."


    Li Yu thought for a moment, and realized that this idea is still very immature.


    It was the Qinglian Emperor who preached that Li Yu himself had not reached the level of "Supreme Supreme". It was too difficult to pretend to be the "ancestor of Qinglian" in front of a group of masters and several great masters.


    Even if he finds a lot of excuses, and can even use the power of Qinglian Emperor, he is not convinced enough. Once you can''t convince the crowd, you will cause countless troubles. At that time, Li Yu could only fight out by force in the end, and it was impossible to control Cangwu Academy.


    "Is that Grandpa Qinglian? It seems that you can really make a Grandpa Qinglian!"


    Li Yu reached out his finger and tapped the case around him gently, his face rising with a secret smile.


    "If the heart of the demon emperor can be practiced, and the heart of the demon emperor and Qinglian emperor are added together, it will be a complete" Qinglian ancestor. "


    Li Yu remembered that the last world seemed to have the avatar technique of "one gasification, three qings," and even the so-called "Taoism". Seems very feasible?


    Thinking of this, Li Yu quickly asked the system to display the avatar spell of the previous world.


    "This ... doesn''t seem to work!"


    Seeing the secret avatar shown by the system, Li Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Whether it is "one gasification, three clearings" or "Tao body" secret methods, they are all based on their own strengths.


    The power that Li Yu can use is very powerful, but his own cultivation is far from enough, and it is impossible to use this secret method.


    Of course, it is not without tricks.


    Li Yu can use the power of the demon emperor''s heart to drive the secret ways of the Tao, thereby practicing a Tao.


    But ... Li Yu''s soul power is too weak to separate the soul into the Tao. The "Tao body" that has been refined has only a body and no spirit.


    "The spirit is too weak! The spirit ... the spirit?"


    Li Yu''s eyes lighted up, and she suddenly remembered that the power of the pure soul in the resource library was not used.


    After the Dacheng Holy Body Devotion was decomposed, the spiritual insights were extracted. After the battle experience, the remaining pure soul power still had mold in the resource library!


    "The Great Sacred Body is equivalent to the Great Emperor. Although the divine enlightenment was suppressed and the foundation was cut off, the power of the remaining soul is still very powerful. It is more than enough to develop a�� Taoism ��.��


    Li Yu was a little excited, and with the "Taolian" of "The Grand Master of Qinglian", the main world could walk sideways.


    "I just need to isolate a trace of spirits, and I won''t hurt myself. Not to mention the power of the soul refined by the demon tribe beheaded by the volcanic ruins to make up for the loss. In this way, it seems that the" Qinglian ancestor "can really be made out by speculation Here it is! "


    Li Yu held her heart in her head and tried to settle down.


    "In this case, let the system verify and see if there are any problems. After all, the spirit is not trivial, but it is better to be safe."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu quickly put his ideas to the system to verify it.


    "System, according to the conditions I gave, the possibility of refining the Tao is refined."


    "Using the heart of the demon emperor, the sacred body of the deity, and the soul of the soul as the raw material, the Tao is refined. The feasibility analysis begins ..."


    "The calculation is complete."


    "It is estimated that the current conditions can refine the Tao."


    "well!"


    Hearing the systematic conclusion, Li Yu was overjoyed.


    "Just ... this place is obviously not right now. Let me wait until I return to the mall space!"


    Li Yu turned to look at the library, and frowned slightly.


    "The purpose of coming to serve as a deacon is to scan the information of the library, and the scan has been completed. The deacon of this library is a bit redundant. Fortunately, there is nothing specific, or I really don''t want to do it."


    After finally reaching noon, Li Yu hurriedly left the library to take advantage of the noon for dinner.


    Finding an unoccupied corner, Li Yu stepped into the mall space.


    Xiaoting Ting sat quietly in the yard, holding a bunch of wild flowers in her hand, caressing carelessly.


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu suddenly found that it seemed that Xiao Tingting was placed in Xianfu alone, which was not appropriate.


    In such a large place, she was alone in the empty house, which seemed a bit inappropriate for a five- or six-year-old girl.


    "Fortunately, Qinglian''s avatar can be practiced immediately. Let Qinglian avatar live with Xiao Tingting in the academy. Qinglian ancestor accepts a disciple, who dares to say a nonsense?"


    Li Yu glanced at Xiao Tingting before turning to enter the Xianfu Garden.


    When he came to the side of Qinglian Hechi, Li Yu took out the heart of the demon emperor.


    "System, in accordance with the method just calculated, refining the" Tao "."


    With the command of Li Yu, the spirit of the demon emperor shuddered and floated into the air.


    A splendid brilliance bloomed from the heart of the demon emperor, and the blue air lingered on the sky.


    "Humph!"


    Li Yu groaned, but felt a sudden pain in his head, and an invisible force cut his spirit away.


    Li Yu quickly mobilized the pure soul power from the resource bank to supplement the soul loss, which only slowed down.


    A cut of the soul fell into the heart of the demon emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu suddenly found that his consciousness seemed to be divided into two parts, one is himself and the other is the heart of the demon emperor.


    The power of the pure soul that the deities of the Great Sacred Body in the resource library instantly melted into the heart of the demon emperor. Li Yu''s divine spirit grew rapidly and grew stronger in the power of devotion to the pure and vast soul.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of God''s contemplation of the pure soul was completely merged with Li Yu''s faint soul and became one.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The heart of the demon emperor throbbed fiercely, and the sound of a huge heartbeat was like a dull drum of war.


    The brilliant brilliance blooms.


    Between Guanghua''s circulation, a tall and erect figure gradually appeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha! My ancestor Qinglian is finally born!"


    The tall figure has just manifested, that is, Yang Tian laughed wildly, showing his full publicity.

 Chapter 73： Patriarch returns

    "Sure ... it doesn''t look like it at all?"


    Li Yu looked at Qing Lian''s clone in front of her, and was a little surprised.


    "I just used a hint of spirit. This avatar was born from the spirit of the demon emperor, so ... this appearance is likely to be similar to the emperor?"


    Qinglian''s clone looks about twenty years old. Standing tall and erect, slender and well-proportioned, his face is like a crown jade and handsome.


    Putting on the simple green robe that was taken from the resource library, Qing Lian was standing at will, and there was a faint presence in the world, and she swallowed the mountains and rivers. That transcendence above all beings is awe-inspiring.


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded admiringly that Qing Lian''s avatar was in harmony with the Tao and integrated with heaven and man.


    "Qing Lian''s body has been refined. It''s time for him to play."


    ...


    Cangwu Mountain in the afternoon seemed a little calm.


    Planting lotus everywhere, the teachers and students of the academy who have been busy all morning, even though they have achieved self-cultivation and physical strength far beyond ordinary people, they feel a bit tired. On weekdays, there are fewer scenes of drinking and talking in pairs.


    "Brother Tan, I heard you planted a hundred-mile lotus this morning?"


    Below the Cangwu Mountain, in the pavilion by the river, several academy students sat in the gazebo and drank. One of the students asked the other.


    "With the Korean teaching team, we just followed to collect some hands and tails. The so-called Baili lotus is actually sowing lotus seeds along the river. The ancestor of Qinglian left the road sound in the place of preaching. The river planted the lotus all the way to the patriarch''s sermon. "


    Brother Tan picked up the bottle and answered with a smile.


    "Yes. We are also planting lotuses in this river. There are ten teams of horses, sowing in ten segments. In the morning, thousands of rivers are planting lotuses. Only we at Cangwu College can have this kind of skill.


    The other scholar nodded and smiled.


    "When a lotus is planted, it still needs to wait for it to sprout. Even if there is a spell to activate the lotus seed, it will take some time to grow. We want to see the sight of a thousand miles of lotus for a while."


    Brother Tan smiled and continued, "It''s really hard to plant lotus all over the place, but for the ancestor of Qinglian, I''ll wait willingly!"


    "That''s it! The ancestor Qinglian testified, my morale is rising and falling!"


    Other scholars responded.


    "Well? Brother Tan, you just said that it will take some time for the lotus seeds to grow?"


    The next disciple asked in surprise.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Brother Tan turned his head to look at the gentleman with a strange feeling in his heart, "Brother Wang, what do you mean?"


    "Lotus! Look at it! Lotus in the river! Lotus has grown in the river!"


    The brother jumped up, pointed at the river outside the pavilion, and screamed in surprise.


    "Ah? This ... this?"


    The crowd looked at the river, and were immediately stunned by the sight in front of them.


    There was only flowing water on the river. At this moment, green lotus leaves burst out of the water and stretched to the fullest. Bright lotus flowers burst out of the water and bloomed brilliantly.


    "Not only here, you see! You look over there!"


    A scholar shouted at the distant river.


    The crowd looked up, and saw that this river, from far to near, was covered with green lotus leaves, and a bright lotus bloomed.


    Blossoming lotus flowers swayed and seemed to cheer for the coming of a certain existence.


    "Over there! Look! That''s where the Patriarch testified!"


    The scholars screamed and ran out of the gazebo, looking up at the place where the ancestor of a thousand miles away preached.


    "when����"


    A crisp and melodious bell rang, the world shook and the wind rose.


    A splendid brilliance rose into the sky and turned into a huge lotus that stood out from the sky.


    The blue sea is a lotus!


    Optima Sea, stand up!


    The brilliant light shines on the sky and competes with the sun and the moon.


    "Patriarch! Patriarch Qinglian!"


    "The Patriarch is holy!"


    "The ancestor Qinglian is holy!"


    At this moment, the whole Cangwu Mountain was boiling.


    Countless people ran out cheering, looking at the brilliant green lotus in the sky, their faces filled with excitement and joy.


    "Are the ancestors out?"


    Shan Chang Qin Muyu was ecstatic, shouting in a hurry, "The ancestor of Qinglian returned from the sermon, and quickly prepare for the ancestor! Quick!


    With the order of Shan Chang, the supervisors and teachers of Cangwu College were busy getting green.


    After a while, everyone in Cangwu Academy gathered on the huge square in front of the mountain hall.


    Qin Muyushan led the team, next to Yin Kangming, Lin Jingzhi and other grand masters, and other grand masters lined up behind. The rest of the students and students stood neatly on the square, facing Qing Lian''s direction, looking forward with excitement.


    In the distance, the green lotus that stood up to the ground gradually faded.


    A tall, upright figure of Qingpao appeared in midair.


    The figure stood with his hands in his hands, standing in the void. Gorgeous lotus flowers are blooming at the feet of people''s shadows.


    The figure turned to look at Cangwu Mountain, and seemed to nod slightly, and then walked towards Cangwu Mountain.


    Countless lotus flowers bloomed at the feet of the Qingpao figure, and as he walked step by step, a lotus paved avenue was manifested in the air.


    "Come! Come! The ancestor is finally back!"


    Seeing the figure of Qingpao coming over, there was another cheer on Cangwu Mountain.


    "Welcome to the return of the ancestor Qinglian!"


    "Welcome to the return of the ancestor Qinglian!"


    "Welcome to the return of the ancestor Qinglian!"


    Cheering from the tsunami and landslides, the whole Cangwu Academy went up and down, deeply bowed to the figure of Tsingpao who came step by step in the air and shouted in unison.


    The figure of Qingpao walked on the lotus in midair, seemingly slow, but in a short time, he had already reached the square above Cangwu Mountain.


    "Meet the ancestor!"


    From top to bottom, Cangwu Mountain bowed respectfully to the figure of Qingpao.


    "Please, everyone!"


    Qing Lian avatar smiled and waved a hand, and a gentle force helped all the worshipped people in the whole square.


    "Mr. Xie!"


    The crowd shouted and thanked them.


    "Well? That''s ..."


    At this time, Cangwushan people found that the ancestor of Qinglian was also holding a five- or six-year-old girl. The little girl was timidly hiding behind the ancestor Qinglian, and seemed a little scared of the scene.


    "The ancestor, disciple Qin Muyu, I am the head of the Cangwu Academy. Today, when the ancestor testimony returned, I went up and down in Cangwu Mountain rejoicing. Congratulations to the ancestor''s card on the Supreme Avenue, and laid the foundation for all my life in Cangwu Mountain.


    Qin Muyu bowed down in front of Qinglian ancestor.


    "Congratulations to the Patriarch''s Card."


    The crowd in the square shouted again, bowing down.


    "You don''t have to be polite!"


    Patriarch Qinglian smiled and lifted everyone up.


    "The ancestor returned from the sermon. I can''t help but wait for the ancestor to give me a name."


    Qin Muyu took out a jade book, raised his hands above his head, and brought it to the ancestor of Qinglian.


    Li Yusou scraped the accumulation of Cangwu Mountain for thousands of years, and of course understood the meaning of Qin Muyu''s move. This is a way to verify identity.


    Although Cangwu Mountain thought that the ancestor of Qinglian must be his own ancestor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and no Supreme Master would be bored to impersonate another''s ancestor, but this process of identity verification is still essential.


    Since Li Yu wanted Qinglian to become the "ancestor of Qinglian", could she not be prepared?


    "I am a vein of Cangwu Mountain. I once visited the gate of Wangchuan to study painting. The first battle of Qihan Mountain, Wangchuan''s blood stained Qihan, and the disciples under the gate also withered. Only I have survived to this day! Uh ..."


    The ancestor of Qinglian sighed with a sigh on his face, waved a spiritual light, and lighted a mark of Danqing ink on the jade book.


    Seeing this bright mark, Cangwu Mountain was even more delighted. The secrets of this secret law are all on, and the identity of the ancestor Qinglian has been confirmed.


    "The future is a cloud of smoke. From today, my name is Li Bai, the word is too white, and the name is Qinglian!"


    "Meet ancestor Qinglian!"


    After the Jade Book was nominated, everyone in Cangwu Mountain fell down again in front of Qinglian Patriarch!

 Chapter 74： Laying the foundation of the Lords world

    "I haven''t returned to the mountain gate for thousands of years, but now Cangwu Mountain has gathered together. I am very relieved. You have taken good care of it."


    Qing Lian double glanced at the square, and the admiring Chao Qin Muyu nodded.


    "When the ancestors can''t praise, disciples and others can only do their best and don''t dare to slack off. Now that the ancestor has returned from the sermon, my Cangwu mountain is the real great prosperity!


    Hearing the praise of Qing Lian''s avatar, Qin Muyu and others were flushed with excitement, and couldn''t help it.


    "It is not the key that Zongmen wants to prosper. I believe that the younger disciples are outstanding, and it is the way that Zongmen is prosperous."


    Qing Lian smiled and pulled the little Tingting around, "Don''t be afraid of Tingting. Come and meet these uncles and uncles."


    "I''ve seen your uncles and uncles."


    Xiao Tingting was timid to see Qin Muyu et al.


    "Don''t dare to be. Don''t dare to be."


    Qin Muyu and others did not dare to accept Xiao Tingting''s courtesy, and quickly drew to the side. This little girl was brought back by the Patriarch. Who knows what is the relationship with the Patriarch? It''s not good to mess up your generations.


    "Patriarch, I don''t know if this little girl is ..."


    Qin Muyu hurriedly asked Qing Lian''s avatar.


    "Her name is Jiang Ting. I brought it from the outside. She is talented and I plan to take it with me and let her follow me."


    Qing Lian touched Xiao Tingting''s head and answered with a smile.


    Xiao Tingting twisted her body uncomfortably. Although she knew that this elder brother and elder brother Li Yu were alone, she felt a little awkward in her heart.


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked, and the ancestor was practicing with him? Is it for disciples? That generation ...


    "She doesn''t count as my disciple. In her seniority, she is the same as your disciple!"


    It''s not good to raise Xiao Tingting''s identity too high at once, just let her be a disciple of Qin Muyu and others.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Muyu and others secretly relieved. If Xiao Tingting really worshiped the ancestor Qing Lian as a teacher, then they would have to greet this uncle who is five or six years old.


    "Let me find a place! I will live in Cangwu Mountain in the future."


    Qing Lian doubled up and glanced at Cangwu Mountain, and sighed with vicissitudes, "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years.


    "Yes. Disciples will arrange it immediately!"


    Qin Muyu quickly signaled to Yin Kangming. Yin Kangming quickly got up and took Li Yu and Yin Luo to go out to arrange residence for the ancestor Qinglian.


    "Well, wait!"


    The ancestor of Qinglian saw Li Yu and suddenly stopped Li Yu in surprise.


    "actually����"


    The ancestor of Qinglian was surprised, his eyes glanced at Li Yu and exclaimed joyfully: "I did not expect that there are such peerless talents! I am just around the corner!"


    "Ah? Grandpa Qinglian gave him such a high opinion?"


    "Who is this boy? Yin Kangming''s new disciple? It must be such a peerless gesture to make Grandpa Qinglian so praised!"


    "That''s ... Li Yu? Is that Li Yu who has nothing to do with the chickens? He has such talent? He even made Master Qinglian so praised?"


    As soon as the compliment of the ancestor Qinglian came out, everyone in the whole square stared at Li Yu.


    "Hey! Look at you guys saying that your brothers have no power to bind chickens? Brother is already a peerless talent. Envy you guys!"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Li Yu laughed secretly.


    Well, praise yourself. Such a boring thing can only be achieved by Li Yu''s pretending to be a perpetrator.


    "Juvenile, would you like to practice with me?"


    Grandpa Qinglian asked Li Yu with a smile.


    This is actually Li Yu''s purpose. Following Qing Lian''s demise and her ancestor''s identity, Li Yu''s future actions are very free and she can do everything easily.


    As for complimenting yourself, it is actually a reason to enter the eyes of the ancestor.


    "This ... the disciple has already worshiped the teacher! The ancestor is jealous, the disciple is really unable ..."


    Before Li Yu''s words were finished, Yin Kangming quickly pushed Li Yu away and interrupted him.


    "Patriarch, my disciple is exceptionally talented and able to practice with the Patriarch. This is a great blessing. I also ask the Patriarch to show pity and let him practice with you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Qing Lian smiled, "I won''t grab your disciple. Do you need to point out that it''s your apprentice? Okay! Follow me later!"


    Yin Kangming blushed old and laughed a few times, afraid to answer.


    "Great! Great!"


    Yin Luo clapped her hands excitedly.


    "Thank you, Grandma!"


    Li Yu''s purpose was achieved, and my heart was secretly happy.


    Then the crowd dispersed. Li Yu and Qing Lian, together with Xiao Tingting, came to the house prepared for them by Cangwu College.


    This is a peak in the Cangwu Mountains, called Wangchuan Peak. At that time, it was the retreat of Wangchuan Gong, hence the name.


    Because Li Yu made Qing Lian avatar under the gate of Wang Chuan, who was posing as Dan Qing. When Cangwu College arranged the residence, the first thing that came to mind was here.


    The so-called Wangchuan Gong, Li Yu is simply nonsense. Because the whole Cangwu Mountain has only this vein, people are almost dead. They are not afraid to wear out, and they are most likely to pose.


    Although this vein has been passed down, the remaining houses are still spotless and not ruined by the role of the French Array.


    "Okay, just live here!"


    Looking at the house on the Chaochuan Peak, Li Yu nodded and pulled Xiaoting Ting''s hand into it.


    Later, Li Yu and Xiao Tingting settled in Wangchuan Peak.


    With the sign of the ancestor Qinglian, Cangwu Mountain will never neglect Li Yu and Xiao Tingting.


    Li Yu himself was indifferent, and he would definitely be horribly upset if he dared to mess with him. Now Xiao Tingting also has this level of identity, completely the little princess of Cangwu Mountain. Presumably, there will be no bravery to provoke her.


    "At present ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the foundation of the main world has been laid! With the Qinglian avatar, you can control Cangwu College from the overall situation. In addition, Yin Kangming can handle the details. In this way , The foundation is unbreakable. "


    The mall space has been opened up, and the main world has taken control of one party. After working so hard for a long time, he finally had the capital to settle down and Li Yu was relieved.


    "But ... this main world always feels a bit wrong. Whether it is the confusing sermons of Qinglian Emperor soldiers, the unique practice methods that motivate the power of heaven and earth, or even the geographical structure of the entire world, it is a bit strange."


    "Still, the collected information is not enough. The ten holy places of Confucianism, the nine caves of Daomen, and the eight temples of Buddha Gate. In addition to the forces of demons, these places must have collected various classics. It seems necessary to find a way to search all these materials Now. "


    "The Supreme Master has testified that all forces in the world will come to congratulate him. This time when the ancestor of Qinglian returned, Cangwu Academy must prepare for the celebration. At that time ..."


    "Juvenile, you have a chance!"


    Li Yu laughed secretly.

 Chapter 75： Harvest from Zhou Yi

    "Uh����"


    With a long stretch, in the contemptuous eyes of Xiao Tingting, Li Yu climbed up from the bed with a yawn.


    "Brother is a lazy cat. He''s so sleepy when he''s so old."


    Xiaoting Ting stretched out her hand and shaved her face with "shy shame", looking at Li Yu with a smile.


    "Sleep until you wake up naturally, cramping your hands when counting money. This is my brother''s dream!"


    Li Yu smiled, pretended to be fierce, reached out and rubbed Xiao Tingting''s face, Xiao Tingting screamed and ran away.


    "The system prompts: The storage space of Taishang Tianshu is about to be full. Will you recycle the system resource library?"


    "Too heavenly books? Chuman? I''ll take it, it''s only been a few days? Zhou Yi has so much harvest?"


    Li Yu had just stepped out of the door, and suddenly heard a prompt from the system, let him walk.


    "A few days? Wait. According to the proportion of time, one day here is equal to one year for Zhou Yi. In other words, boy Zhou Yi has been working hard for several years?"


    Li Yu suddenly remembered that the times of the two worlds were not synchronized, and couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that Boy Zhou Yi has already come forward. He can provide me with a steady stream of resources. Good!"


    "Recycle all items provided by Zhou Yi."


    Li Yu quickly gave an order to the system. For a moment, a lot of various materials appeared in the system resource library.


    The most prominent of them is ... a lot of corpses.


    There are always hundreds of corpses of Terrans, Demons and Monsters.


    "I''m going! Boy Zhou Yi is so decisive and decisive? Is this going to upgrade all the way?"


    Looking at the pile of corpses, Li Yu was stunned for a while.


    "Okay! This is also a resource."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile and gave the system an order, "Extracting spiritual insights, battle experience, and pure soul power, the rest is recovered into energy."


    Instantly, all the corpses in the repository disappeared. Only spiritual insights, combat experience, and pure soul power are stored in the resource database by system.


    In the system, there were only 2,000 energy in his early days, which suddenly skyrocketed to more than 6,800.


    "It seems that these people killed by Yi Zhou are not too bad in strength! They have increased their energy by several thousand points, so they don''t have to worry about energy in a short time."


    Li Yu nodded and turned his attention to the other resources recovered.


    The rest are all things like weapons.


    Seeing these spirit soldiers used by monks in the round sea and Tao Palace, Li Yu shook his head.


    In addition to the dozen or so weapons that were harvested in the grave of the Qing Emperor, except for the "Swinging Bell" which was used by Li Yu, others are still moldy in the resource library. Now Zhou Yi handed in these shabby hearts and it was really useless.


    "Then just switch to energy ... wait!"


    Li Yuzheng intends to recover all these broken pieces into energy, and suddenly remembered that he still had the identity of "the ancestor of Qinglian"!


    As an ancestor, how can you give your disciples nothing? If it is too stingy, even the ancestor is not attractive!


    "The junk are just right!"


    Seeing these spirit soldiers at the level of the sea and the palace, Li Yu has thought of where to play their role.


    "This level of weaponry will not interfere with the power of the world when it is used in this world. It is suitable for giving to disciples. Well, there are also thousands of weaponry treasures below the level of the Dragon Realm in the tomb of the Qing Emperor And can be given when necessary. "


    Thinking of this, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    A strong ancestor, a wealthy ancestor, and a generous ancestor must be deeply loved by his disciples! As long as the reward goes down from time to time, the whole Cangwu Mountain will be grateful to the ancestor Qinglian Dade!


    With enough power to deter and enough people to look forward to, it is easy for Master Qinglian to take control of the entire gate. Since then, he has responded with a hundred words, and has spoken out.


    "Hahaha! Fine, just do it!"


    Li Yu looked at the soldiers in the resource library and laughed.


    "These things don''t work in the resource library. They can only be placed in the mall space."


    Although the ancestor of Qing Lian is the clone of Li Yu, the object bound to the system is still only Li Yu himself. The clone of Qing Lian cannot control the system.


    "Give Qing Lian the right to enter and leave the mall space, and put these things in the warehouse of Xianfu. When you need it, let Qing Lian get it."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu stepped out and entered the mall space, and saved the weaponry treasures under the sacred level in the system resource library to the warehouse in Xianfu.


    The next moment, Li Yu returned to the courtyard at Wangchuan Peak.


    "Little Tingting, brother got up. Come and comb my hair!"


    Back in the yard, Li Yu exchanged a rattan chair from the system, lying lazily on the rattan chair, and shouted at Xiaoting Ting outside.


    "Brother is a big slacker!"


    Xiao Tingting came over with a comb, and muttered a face to Li Yu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu smiled, pointed to the loose hair on her head, and closed her eyes on the rattan chair.


    Xiao Tingting came up and took a comb to comb Li Yu''s hair.


    Li Yu''s mind turned to Zhou Yi again.


    "A few years have passed. Judging from the harvest, the boy Zhou Yi really seems to be playing all the way to upgrade! What has he done?"


    Thinking to myself, Li Yu let the system remotely connect too heavenly, and wanted to know what Zhou Yi has done in recent years.


    "System, let the spirit of Tianshu report on Zhou Yi''s events in recent years. Well, there is no need to say trivial matters."


    The system was connected to the Heavenly Book in an instant, and the Spirit of the Book of Heaven immediately reported to Li Yu what Zhou Yi had done in recent years.


    "It turned out to be this way?"


    After listening to the report of the Spirit of the Book of Heaven, Li Yu laughed a little.


    Originally from the return from Li Yu, Zhou Yi left the underground space of the Bronze Immortal Hall and reached the boundary of Tianxuanmen.


    Since Zhou Yixin obtained the Xuanyuan Sword, he tried the power of the Xuanyuan Sword nearby. After cutting a small hill with a sword, it actually caused a disciple of a disciple of Tai Xuanmen.


    Zhou Yi cut off the Taixuanmen disciple in anger, and then stabbed Ma Honeycomb. The three friends and four friends of this Taixuanmen disciple, relatives and teachers, a lot of people came to the door.


    Zhou Yi fights all the way, using his whole body to solve the problem, even consuming energy and exchanging a lot of one-time skills, this is worthy of escape.


    The energy was used up, and the spirit of the heavenly book reminded Zhou Yi that the corpse could also exchange energy. Therefore, in the face of Tai Xuanmen''s pursuit, Zhou Yi embarked on a no return path to upgrade monsters.


    Because Zhou Yi showed the **** body and the void fingerprints, it caught the attention of Ji Family.


    Zhou Yi originally had some feelings about the Ji family because of his bloodline. Unexpectedly, the Ji family did not recognize his so-called descendants of the emperor, and even insulted Xuanyuan Emperor and denied the existence of Xuanyuan Emperor.


    Zhou Yi was furious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and turned his face with Ji Family again. Although Zhou Yi''s strength has grown rapidly in recent years, he is already the strongest at the top of the palace, but the masters who face the Ji family are still not opponents.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi is running.


    "Let me go! This is exactly the treatment of the protagonist!"


    After listening to the report of the Spirit of the Book of Heaven, Li Yuzhen couldn''t help crying. This style of ridiculous face, this style that can blame the upper body everywhere, is exactly the protagonist treatment!


    Fortunately, the boy Zhou Yi was fighting all the way to upgrade, and even the corpse was scavenged. Although he was carried away by people, it was not impossible to mix up. Now Zhou Yi is almost running to the Northern Territory.


    "Northern Territory? This is a good place! There is a heavenly book system in the place where the source and mine are rich. Just scan it and it is better than any source master! Looks like Zhou Yi boy can mix it up!


    There was a strange smile on Li Yu''s face.


    "Very good, you can harvest a lot of source mines next time! Huh? It seems that even Kirin''s immortal medicine, monkey brother, and **** silkworm were cut from the source, right? Hehe ..."

 Chapter 76： Its time to start selling systems again

    ϵͳ "System, let the spirit of Tianshu remind Zhou Yi, there are good things in Yuanshi."


    Li Yu is very happy now.


    After giving the system to Zhou Yi, this is the first real harvest. Although it is not very eye-catching, as long as Zhou Yi moves forward, Li Yu will continue to gain.


    Now Zhou Yi is about to reach the Northern Territory, and the scanning ability of the etheric heaven book, if Zhou Yi goes to gamble on stones, it is definitely a huge profit.


    As long as Zhou Yi has harvested, all the ancient treasures in those source stones can become things in Li Yu''s pocket.


    "The monkey brother and the princess of the silkworm are all fine. But Kirin''s immortal medicine ... You are welcome to be poor. Hahahaha."


    ԥ Li Yu couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Brother, my hair is combed!"


    Xiao Xiaoting Ting held an ivory comb on Li Yu''s head and knocked a few times, "Slacker, get up!"


    "Alright alright!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled helplessly, stood up from the rattan chair, reached out and hugged Xiao Tingting, "Go!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Xiao Xiaoting''s crisp laughter was as pleasant as a wind chime.


    Accompanied Xiaoting Ting to eat breakfast, and then let Qing Lian detached and led Xiao Tingting to stroll around Cangwu Mountain.


    Li Yu returned to the mall space.


    "The foundation of the main world has been solid. Now what we need to consider is the development of the system mall."


    Li Yu sat down in the pavilion beside the linden tree and began to think about the next plans.


    "The mall space must be expanded, and the resources for mall construction must also be constantly enriched. So ... we have to consider selling the system again."


    ϵͳ "System, my main task has completed the first step, what is the second step task now?"


    The last time the system was sold, the mainline mission was started, and a system was required to be manufactured and sold within one year.


    Li Yu completed this task, and elevated his authority to the second level. To expand the mall space, you must constantly elevate permissions. Elevation of authority depends on completing the task.


    "The user has completed the initial task of the main line and started the long-term task of mall construction. Whether the advanced task is eligible, whether to start the advanced task."


    "On." Li Yu ordered.


    "Advanced quest opens."


    "Advanced Task: Users sell systems in more than ten worlds, and establish mall bases in the target world."


    "Mall base? What do you mean?"


    Li Yu heard the word mall stronghold, obviously a little inexplicable. The stronghold ... it sounds like a hard hit!


    "The mall base is the coordinate point anchored by the system mall in the target world. When the user permissions are sufficient, you can locate the mall base and mount the mall space on the target world."


    "So this is ah!"


    I heard the systematic explanation, Li Yu nodded.


    As the positioning coordinates for mounting the mall space, this is well worth the effort. Each positioning coordinate represents a world and a backward road. Who knows what will happen in the future? In case some world can''t get mixed up, there is a place to run!


    "How will this stronghold be constructed?"


    ԥ Li Yu was a little concerned about the mall base, and quickly asked the system for details.


    "The mall base is selected by the user to build the site, and provides materials with sufficient energy levels to be directly constructed by the system. The shape can be specified by the user, and the shape selection range includes all currently known building types."


    "That''s it!"


    When I heard this, Li Yu frowned slightly. "The so-called material with sufficient energy level, what kind of material is the energy level? Well, the weapon materials of the above world will be explained as an example."


    "The materials used to build the stronghold of the mall must not be lower than the materials of the dragon soldiers."


    "Hualongjingling soldier materials? That''s okay!"


    After hearing this material request, Li Yu was relieved. The material of the spirit soldiers to transform the dragon realm is not too scarce, as long as it is not a world with too low power level, this material can be found.


    As for a world with too low power, what can I do if I can''t find the material? Li Yu said what is the purpose of such a low-level world?


    ϵͳ "System, when can I enter other world selling systems?"


    After understanding the relevant information, Li Yu began to ask the next question.


    "Advanced tasks are open, users can start tasks at any time to enter other worlds."


    "Any time? Okay."


    Li Yu nodded.


    "Now there is Qinglian sitting here on Cangwu Mountain. There is basically no problem. The enlightenment ceremony that needs attention is still early. It is too late to cross one world and come back. You can consider the problem of entering the next world.


    "Oh, right. System, I now teleport to other worlds, how long is the stay? Or is it only one year?"


    Li Yu suddenly remembered the last transmission, and only stayed for one year, and quickly asked the system.


    "There is no time limit for advanced tasks, users can decide the stay time. But the system must be sold before the return, otherwise you cannot return."


    "Is there no time limit? Good!"


    This news is very beneficial to Li Yu. Due to the unequal time between the two worlds, after Li Yu''s transmission to other worlds, he has enough time, he can use this time to cultivate, and he can quickly improve his strength.


    "Since nothing is happening now, you can start advanced tasks."


    ԥ Li Yu said with a heart motion, greeted Qinglian who stayed in Cangwu Mountain, and then let the system start advanced tasks.


    "Advanced task is open, please ask the user to extract the initial task destination."


    "Don''t draw again? Can''t you choose the world yourself?"


    "Insufficient user rights to select world by yourself."


    "Okay, permission!"


    Li Yu poked his lips ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was waved and said, "Extract it! I''d like to see what kind of world it is again!"


    "Destination extraction ..."


    A roulette is revealed, with a pointer in the center of the roulette, surrounded by countless fan-shaped grids.


    "Yangshen, Honghuang, Xianhu, Doubo, Xianni ..."


    Looking at the text displayed in the fan-shaped grid, Li Yu froze, "A few more worlds than last time? Is this because of the increased authority?"


    "Wow ..."


    The roulette spins rapidly.


    "It''s time for luck again? How do you feel this thing is a bit like a casino stuff? It''s all about luck."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and shook his head, and waved his hands casually, "Stop!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spinning roulette came to an abrupt end.


    The long pointer suddenly points ...


    "Haha? Is it here? This is interesting!"


    Seeing the target world pointed by the pointer, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is still a fellow in this world! After arriving in that world, should you say hello to him first? Just ask him, brother, did you wear it?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Even if he was spoofing, thinking of that scene, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 77： It seems to be early!

    "Power of the fight ... Ah? Fighter?"


    Beside the black stone tablet, the middle-aged tester screamed in surprise like a thunder, and everyone on the training ground was shocked.


    "One Star Fighter!"


    On the black stele, the four big characters of glittering gold are dazzling and deeply hurt everyone''s eyes.


    There was silence in the training ground.


    Immediately, a burst of air-conditioning sounds sounded.


    Everyone on the training ground was stunned, staring at the black stone monument, the proud figure.


    "Wow ... fighter?"


    "Xiao Chen is only twelve years old, is this the advanced fighter?"


    "Wow! Brother Xiao Yun is so good!"


    "Xiao Yun is indeed a peerless genius!"


    "I knew it! I knew it! A genius like Xiao Min must be unexpected!"


    "Wow����"


    The training ground was boiling. The children of the Xiao family in the field saw this situation and immediately shouted in joy.


    In front of the black stele.


    At the age of twelve, Xiao Xuan stood upright, and his tight black outfit made the teenager''s posture even more awe-inspiring.


    Hearing the cheers of the crowd, seeing the fiery and envious eyes in the eyes of the crowd, the boy remained calm. However, even though the expression on his face was still stubborn, the high spirits between the eyebrows and the high spirits could not be covered up.


    "Brother Xiao You, you are so amazing!"


    A young girl ran up cheering, her face flushed with excitement, and her large watery eyes were full of worship and admiration.


    "Xiao Yun, congratulations!"


    "congratulations!"


    "Family master, it really is extraordinary!"


    "That''s it. With the talent of the Lord, at least he will be the King of Fighters in the future!"


    "What is the King of Fighters? At least it is the King of Fighters!"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    "Young Master, you are too good! How did you practice! Teach us!"


    "Yes! Yes! Tell us about your practice experience! Let''s get a bit of genius too!"


    The Xiao family''s children on the training field immediately surrounded them, with all kinds of compliments, all kinds of envy, and all kinds of flattering words.


    "Where is it that you guys say so well! It''s over! It''s over!"


    Xiao Yan is humble with a smile. Although he knows that these people are making flattery, he still feels comfortable and useful when he hears these words.


    "Ha? Is this the time? It seems to be early!"


    On a large tree outside the Xiao family training ground, a white figure stood on the treetop and looked at the training ground with a smile. This person is naturally Li Yu.


    Seeing that proudly standing twelve-year-old boy, Li Yu''s smile on his face was even stronger. "Fellow man, is that you? The twelve-year-old advanced fighter, young man with ambition, infinite scenery! Unfortunately ..."


    Having said that, Li Yu shook his head slightly, "It''s a pity that your aura of genius can''t stand for a few days. The next thing is the cloud falling. I have to endure the dark years of three years, listening to the rumors and enduring others'' With blank eyes, endured the ridicule of others. "


    "Everything is wise and knowledgeable, and human relationships are articles. After being frustrated, you can feel the warmth and coldness of the people, the world is cold, and it is also an exercise for you. The path to spiritual practice is also the key! Don''t blame the fellows for not helping you!"


    "What''s more ... I''m not here just to look at you!"


    Li Yu smiled and revealed the purpose of his trip, "System, scan the ring in the target''s hand. Copy all the knowledge of the sleeping soul inside the ring."


    "Order accepted!"


    An invisible wave rushed out silently, passing over the ring in Xiao Yong''s hand, and the scanning and copying was completed in an instant.


    Xiao Xi, who was embracing each other and receiving congratulations from everyone, didn''t know that his future grandfather would be copied like this.


    "Copy finished!"


    "well!"


    Li Yu glanced at all the new knowledge that appeared in the resource library, and nodded with a smile. "With all the knowledge of Grandpa''s life in the ring, based on this, I can create a system."


    "The purpose of this trip has been achieved, there is no need to really say hello to the fellow, let''s just flash people!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu smiled and turned to leave.


    "Well? There is a guy who is not going to please Xiao Xiao?"


    Just when he was about to leave, Li Yu suddenly noticed that there was a teenager about 14 or 15 years old who was sweating and sweating on the training ground, and he didn''t bother to cheer.


    The huge stone lock was lifted from the teenager''s hand again and again, although every time it was difficult to lift. The boy was sweating heavily and trembling slightly, and seemed to be unable to help. However, the teenager still clenched his teeth and held up the stone lock again and again.


    "Good perseverance! Perseverance! Good intentions!"


    Seeing this boy''s hard work and hard work, Li Yu nodded with admiration.


    At this time, people in the training field also found this independent and special teenager.


    Everyone else is making Xiao Yan''s flattering, you just don''t come alone. What do you mean? Are you laughing at others? Are you proving your innocence to everyone?


    If you don''t know that it is the same as the light, or that you can''t merge with the current, you will naturally be hostile to everyone.


    "Haha! Look! Who is that?"


    "Xiao Feng? What is he doing? Is this what he is doing?"


    "Well! For his waste, after ten years of training, the fighting power is only a paragraph. There is no gift for practice, it is useless to practice for 100 years."


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    Seeing the young man who cultivated himself, everyone inexplicably gave birth to a sense of superiority, and they ranted and ridiculed.


    "Xiao Feng! Young Master promoted the Fighter, we are all more glorious. You turned a deaf ear and ignored? What do you mean? You are so disrespectful to Young Master?"


    A teenager stepped out, pointed at Xiao Feng who was working hard, and shouted and scolded him. It seems that Xiao Feng didn''t come to compliment Xiao Yan, he just made a big mistake.


    "Uh? Xiao Xiao''s cousin has been promoted to a contestant?"


    Hearing the juvenile''s reprimand, Xiao Feng put down the stone lock in his hand, panting heavily.


    "Xiao Ye''s cousin is really talented, gratifying!"


    Xiao Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled at Xiao Yan. "I have been exercising just now. I didn''t notice. I didn''t see Xiao Yan''s cousin promoted to the contestant. Sorry!"


    "What do you pretend? Didn''t see it? Didn''t you hear such a big movement? You are obviously dissatisfied with the young master."


    "That''s it! Young Master''s talent is superior, but you are a waste of ten years of practice, and only a period of fighting power. You must be jealous of Young Master''s talent."


    "That''s it! What kind of practice are you doing like this waste? Anyway, practice can''t break through for a hundred years. Why waste family resources?"


    "you guys����"


    Hearing the accusations and ridicule of everyone, Xiao Feng felt both humiliated and bitter.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Kun uttered a chant to stop everyone''s mockery of Xiao Feng. Xiao Yu, a man of two generations, even if he is young now, www.novelhall.com, still does not change his good nature.


    "Talent is not everything! Success is equal to 10% of talent and 90% of sweat. Cousin Xiaofeng, work hard! Hard-working people, natural promise, hard work always pays off."


    Xiao Yan calmed Xiao Feng with a smile, and then left.


    Seeing Xiao Ye''s departure, other people naturally did not care about Xiao Feng''s interest, and they also left.


    Only Xiao Feng was left on the field.


    "Yeah! I''m just a waste! I practiced at the age of four, and only ten years of practice."


    Looking at the back of Xiao Yan, Xiao Feng bowed his head bitterly.


    "And Cousin Xiao, who also practiced at the age of four, has been promoted in eight years. Talented! Talent is so important either? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    "For ten years, regardless of the day or the night, I paid ten times the effort of others, regardless of day and night, but I got less than one tenth of the others. God, how unfair you are!"

 Chapter 78： Make another system

    "Good perseverance! Good tenacity!"


    I looked at the lonely boy in the field, Li Yu nodded in admiration.


    Ten years of persistence as a day, regardless of day and night, regardless of cold and summer efforts, this kind of mentality can be said to be firm and firm, like iron.


    He has such a mindset, as long as he is given a chance, he will be able to fly into the sky.


    "This is a good seed for the host!"


    Seeing such a candidate, Li Yu suddenly felt an unexpected gain.


    Such a tough-minded young man has experienced ten years of hardship, and his heart has been tempered and rounded. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he can rise up and never shrink back, never give up.


    "This kind of character is just a mass actor who doesn''t even have a name in the original work, not even a dragon suit?"


    After turning this idea in his head, Li Yu immediately understood the reason.


    Xi Tianzi was so close to this level that he was fifteen years old. According to the rules of the Xiao family, at the age of sixteen, he could not reach the seventh power of the fighting force, and the family would no longer support him for spiritual practice.


    Obviously, according to this rule, this young man will definitely fade away next year. Can''t wait until the beginning of the plot, and has already retired.


    ���� "Juvenile, are you still lamenting God''s injustice? As a genius, as a background character without a name, without lines, without a camera, are you unwilling? Are you still secretly swearing, don''t bully the youth?"


    "Come on! Come and buy a system! Guarantee to let you reach the pinnacle of life from now on!"


    "As long as 1998, the system will take home!"


    With this series of advertisements in mind, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aren''t talents or something for me? Isn''t it a hand for me? Take a little vitality from the crocodile ancestor''s body, and you will be born again."


    ԥ Li Yu secretly made up his mind, "This boy is good. I chose him as the host."


    "Wait? Wait? What''s his name? Xiao Feng? Or Xiao Feng? If it''s the latter ... then there''s nothing you can do about it. This name is too dangling to be provoked."


    I glanced at the teenager who was still sweating on the training ground, Li Yu smiled, "Juvenile, as long as you are not the name behind, you will soon have the opportunity to change your destiny and fly into the sky."


    With a stunned figure, Li Yu disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, Li Yu''s figure appeared in Wuyuan City.


    I casually found a hotel to stay, and Li Yu began to consider the issue of manufacturing system.


    "In this world, the most powerful profession must be a pharmacist. The practitioners can absorb the growth of heaven and earth, but the pharmacist can use elixir to greatly increase the rate of energy absorption. In this respect of force In the world, pharmacists are bound to be sought after by countless people. "


    "In this way, the system I want to make must be related to the pharmacist. So, I want to make a pharmacist system."


    Determining the functional scope of the system, Li Yu began to think about the details.


    "This world must have the corresponding qualifications to become a pharmacist, otherwise it is impossible to become a pharmacist."


    "There are three requirements for the qualification of a pharmacist. One is the flame attribute. This is not a problem at all. The flames in the fire domain are still lighting! Just take a trace and you can get any flame attribute."


    "The second requirement is that in addition to the fire attribute, there is a trace of wood attribute in the soul. In this case ..."


    ԥ Li Yu opened the resource library, looked at the residual souls of the descendants of the Qing Emperor stored in the resource library, and nodded with a smile.


    "The Qing emperor''s body is a chaotic green lotus. Even if it is transformed into a human, the congenital wood attribute cannot be changed. As a descendant of the Qing emperor, the residual soul must be a wooden attribute."


    "As long as you take out the power of the pure soul left by the remnant soul and merge it into the soul, you can have the wood property. This problem is easy to solve."


    "The third requirement is soul perception. The effect of soul perception on refining medicine is huge."


    ԥ Li Yu is well aware of the role of soul perception.


    û�� There are no two identical flowers in the world. Even according to the Danfang refining medicine, there must be slight differences between the two same medicinal materials of the same year.


    If the soul is not strong enough to perceive the difference, there will be errors in the process of refining. In this way, the success rate of refining medicines cannot be guaranteed at all.


    Even the ordinary elixir, if it is the kind of elixir that even the materials are very rare, it takes a lot of hard work to make up the elixir. If the success rate is not high, do you dare to practice it?


    More importantly, alchemy in this world is all fire. Without enough soul perception, how can you control the raging flames? Accidentally, all materials will burn to ashes, and no elixir can be made at all.


    "Soul perception is related to the strength of the soul. This problem is also easy. The corpses turned up by Zhou Yizi have extracted countless pure soul powers."


    "Those are the souls of the monks of the round sea and the Tao Palace, so just take one to add, the power of the soul is absolutely skyrocketing."


    With these conditions, anyone can be qualified as a pharmacist. Coupled with all the knowledge scanned and copied from Xiao Yan''s ring, with the junior pharmacist knowledge of Jiupin, it is completely enough.


    All the conditions are met, there is no problem in manufacturing a pharmacist system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Based on the knowledge of Jiupin Pharmacist, a pharmacist system is manufactured. "


    Following Li Yu''s order, the system workbench was instantly opened, and the scanned and copied knowledge of Jiupin pharmacist was incorporated into the workbench. The colorful lights rose and the workbench was started.


    "First is the system naming! The host is the indigenous of this world, it is impossible to know what the system is. So you must also choose a name that can flicker."


    "What''s the name? The Medicine King Divine Code? Too much scripture? Hey? Why is it too much? Forget it, too much scripture? The last one is too heavenly scripture. "


    ��Ȼ "Since it is called the Taishang Scripture, its appearance ... The books of this world seem to be in scroll form? Then use the scroll form! The style must be simple and atmospheric, so that people feel very tall at first glance."


    Following Li Yu''s instructions, a brilliant glow broke out on the workbench, a black golden luster, a scroll full of mysterious characters, floating from the glow.


    "Well, it''s not bad. This looks like it can fool people."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded and began to set the specific rules of the "Tai Shang Dan Jing".


    ���� "First of all ... there must be an old grandfather! What does it look like ... just like the quaint old man from the east of Ziqi when Zhouyi flickered."


    "The grandfather calls himself�� too great Danling ��and is responsible for answering the host ��s questions, directing the host ��s practice, and helping the host grow.��


    "The permission rules refer to the book" Tai Shang Tian Jing ". Hide the true origin of" Tai Shang Dan Jing "and must not disclose any information about the maker. At the same time, set me as the highest authority of" Tai Shang Dan Jing "and hide this One. "


    As Li Yu''s order was issued, rules were continuously entered. Soon, the "Tai Shang Dan Jing" system had already begun to take shape.

 Chapter 79： Get a ring, grandpa.

    "The main body has been completed, the rest is to set specific rules."


    Looking at the black scrolls floating on the workbench, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "First set the basic functions of the system."


    "This system comes in the form of a grandfather. So there is no such thing as an interface. Everything is explained by the grandfather. The system functions to be set are concentrated on the grandfather."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu smiled, "The system without interface, pure intelligent control, all of a sudden upgrade!"


    "First of all, the system needs to monitor all data of the host in real time."


    Li Yu sat at the table in the guest room, reached out to remove the teapot from the table, poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and then continued to set the system functions.


    ��Ȼ "Since there is no interface, those names and ages are not needed. You only need to monitor the combat level, power level, combat level, soul level, and pharmacist level."


    "The specific level rules are set according to the scanned and copied data. The level of combat strength ranges from the first level of fighting power to the level of the emperor. Gongfa and combat skills are classified according to the heavens and the earth, and the soul level is from the realm to the emperor level. Level, from one product to nine products, plus an imperial product. "


    As Li Yu said the settings, the mysterious texts on the black scrolls of "Tai Shang Dan Jing" light up, and the settings made by Li Yu are entered into the scrolls.


    "The basic settings have been completed. Here are the various functions to be opened. What features should be opened in the end?"


    Li Yu dropped the tea cup and frowned slightly.


    "As a carry-on grandfather, it can''t be regarded as a rigid system. The carry-on grandfather must have the ability to preach, teach, and dispel doubts, and be able to instruct the host to practice at any time to help the host progress."


    ���� "In this case ... give all the knowledge copied by scanning to�� Tai Shang Dan Ling ��and give�� Tai Shang Dan Ling ��intelligence equivalent to�� Spirit of the Book of Heaven ��, so that he has the ability to preach and dispel doubts.��


    Speak out and follow the law! The rules expressed by Li Yu were immediately responded. The mysterious text on the "Tai Shang Dan Jing" lights up again.


    "This system is a pharmacist system, and people who do not have pharmacist qualifications can become pharmacists. Therefore, we must also open up the functions conferred by pharmacist qualifications."


    ���� Li Yu has already prepared this function, and it is very easy to set it up.


    "However, pharmacist qualifications cannot be given away. The host must pay the price."


    After setting up the pharmacist qualifications already considered, Li Yu, a person who can only take advantage and cannot lose, can''t bear to give away a pharmacist.


    "But the host I ordered is very downcast! I can''t squeeze any oil or water. Let him pay in installments. Let him hand in the resources every month."


    "As an excuse, it is necessary to maintain the existence of�� too great Danling ��, which requires energy consumption.��


    The text on Wu Xuanjin''s scroll began to shine again, and this rule has been entered.


    "Next are the exercises, fighting skills, Danfang, flames, and refining skills. These things are essential for the host to grow up."


    "The system is an old grandfather. Naturally, it cannot be explicitly marked as the exchange system, so the host can exchange it. But these things must not be given in vain."


    "Then open a system recycling function. Having a small resource library, all kinds of resources can be recycled, and it can also be used as a ring to let him upgrade and upgrade like Zhou Yi. There are still many good things in this world. Very profitable. "


    "The materials for refining medicine and the like are not offered for exchange. Let him find the materials by himself."


    ¼ After entering this rule, Li Yu thought of another function.


    "In order for the host to grow faster, a virtual illusion can be set up. Let the host identify medicines in the illusion, virtual alchemy dispensing, exercise fighting skills, and simulate battles. Well, this is a fee-based service. This function also needs to provide resources to energy On. Charges are increased tenfold. "


    ���� "I believe that as long as he has used this function, he can''t stop it. After all, I''m not selflessly dedicated, if I don''t make a profit, what am I going to do?"


    The rules are entered again.


    At this time, Li Yu began to consider the issue of materials about the ��mall base��.


    "The world can be used as the base material of the mall, and the thirteen Tianding on the Tianding list is definitely suitable. The bones of the advanced Warcraft and the like, especially the dragon and phoenix corpses are definitely sufficient."


    "Let the grandfather carry the host to search for it! I won''t do it myself. As a behind-the-scenes master, I work **** the front line, and it''s a bargain."


    After these problems were resolved, Li Yu turned on auxiliary functions such as "identification of medicinal materials", "identification of elixir", "appraisal of skills and fighting skills", "appraisal of genius and divine treasure" for his grandfather.


    "Huh? By the way, as a system, the host must have the ability to play as a pig, eat tigers, and pretend to be a face. Then let''s have a" hidden breath "function. Let the host be able to hide and repair, and wait until the right time to install Slap. "


    Basically that''s all, let''s add something when I think of it later!


    "Setting is complete! Start manufacturing!"


    Following Li Yu''s order, a gorgeous glow broke out on the workbench instantly.


    As Xia Xiaguang flowed and intertwined, all the mysterious characters on the mysterious gold scroll were lit up, and the entire scroll seemed mysterious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mysterious and unpredictable.


    �ܺ� "Very good! The system manufacturing is complete. The next step is to give the system a suitable carrier."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu suddenly lighted up, "Are you going to give the host a ring? It seems that the ring is very fashionable in this world?"


    In the last world, Li Yu ��s system carrier was a stone that he picked up from the ground. Although there is a bit of pretense in it, but a broken stone as a carrier is really worth it!


    "Since it is a ring as a carrier, then this ring cannot be like the stone of Zhou Yi, and it can be thrown away after use. Therefore, this ring must not be too bad. Otherwise, the host will lose it after changing hands, then It makes no sense. "


    "In this case, mount the resource recovery function on the ring. The small resource library can be used as a ring, and it has more space and functions than the so-called advanced ring in the world."


    "By the way, make a virtual image of an old grandfather and bind it to the ring. This way ... Although the system binds the host''s soul, it looks like an old grandfather hiding in the ring. Yes, just Do it like this."


    Determined the plan, Li Yu looked for materials for making rings from the resource library.


    I chose to choose, and finally found that suitable materials for the ring, only those broken Buddha artifacts from the last world. Taking a bit of bronze from a broken bronze puppet, the system was reshaped into a ring shape.


    Seeing this quaint bronze ring, Li Yu nodded. "It''s quaint but inconspicuous. Very good! Load your grandfather into it, this is a complete ring grandpa."


    He walked up to the window, Li Yu glanced towards Xiao''s house, and smiled, "Juvenile, the time to change your destiny is coming!"

 Chapter 80： This is how the adventure came

    "The system is ready, and now wait to find a suitable opportunity to send this system to the host."


    Li Yu turned back to the room and sat down at the table.


    The last time I directly sent the opportunity to Zhou Yi. This time I can''t play like that.


    "Encounter this thing, of course, let him discover it, find it himself, that''s right!"


    ԥ Li Yu reached out and knocked gently on the table, with a smile rising from the corner of his mouth, "So, I will create an adventure for him. Hey, boy, your adventure is coming."


    һ The next morning.


    Li Yu left the inn, quietly lurking near the Xiao family, and began to observe Xiao Feng''s actions.


    "Go out early in the morning?"


    When I came to the Xiao Family Courtyard, Li Yu found that Xiao Feng was not in the house.


    "Fortunately, let the system give him a mark before leaving yesterday, otherwise it is really hard to find."


    Following the direction indicated by the system, Li Yu flickered and appeared on a hill outside the Xiao Family Courtyard.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    I was so far apart, Li Yu heard the tired panting of the teenager.


    "It turned out that I had come out to practice in the morning. Sure enough, I was hardworking!"


    He jumped up to a big tree next to him, Li Yu looked up and saw the sweaty boy under the cliff in front.


    "He is tenacious and unswerving, what a seedling! What a pity ..."


    Li Yu sighed with a long sigh, "Unfortunately, the world was originally unfair. Some people have gone through all their hardships, but they haven''t achieved anything when they are old. Some people are far better than others in their lifetime efforts."


    Seeing this boy, Li Yu remembered himself as a hanging silk in his previous life.


    Xun''s hard work, hard work, early greed, and exhaustion, but he is no better than a good father. The girlfriend of eachother, eventually took a BMW in someone else''s car.


    A sense of empathy and identity arose from my heart. At this moment, Li Yu had made up his mind. He must give this boy a chance to change his destiny.


    "When I was hanging silk, no one gave me a chance to change my destiny. Now, I give you an opportunity, give you a chance to take off. Boy, prove it to the world! Let your light shine! Even if It''s a hanging wire, and it''s a day of success! "


    ԥ Li Yu took a long breath and looked up around the boy. Soon, a high mountain of rocks appeared in Li Yu''s eyes.


    "This stone is where you get your adventure."


    Took the bronze ring in his hand, Li Yu waved gently, the bronze ring passed silently and silently, embedded deeply in the rock.


    "The opportunity has been given to you. In order to ensure that you can get this opportunity, so ... I have to move something."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled slightly, from the fairy house in the mall space, a trace of extremely sublime sentimental fire was flicked, and the slightest sentimental fire flew to the rock.


    "It''s time to watch a movie."


    Li Yu smiled, fluttered, disappeared.


    "Hoo ..."


    Xiao Xiaofeng exhaled for a long time and relieved the heavy lead from his body.


    "Warm up is complete. Next, you need to strike the iron while you are hot, and take advantage of the blood in your body to absorb the vitality of the world. At this time, cultivation is good for the growth of fighting power.


    I found a flat place nearby, Xiao Feng sat on the ground and began to absorb energy and cultivate the power of the bucket.


    This method of training after warming up, Xiao Feng heard from the mercenaries in the city. It is said to be very helpful for spiritual practice. However ... Xiao Feng didn''t feel any effect.


    �� Xiao Feng has been insisting on this warm-up practice method. He hopes that this method will bring him miracles and hopes.


    It''s always hopeful. If desperate, even those who are more determined will not persist. This may be the last hope in his heart.


    Hepan sat on the ground, carrying a trace of the incomprehensible fighting spirit in the body along the meridians. The air of this tussle is very weak. Every time it passes through an acupuncture point and crosses a meridian, it is like an old cow pulling a broken car, stumbling forward hard.


    When the fighting spirit has circulated in all the running routes, Xiao Yan found in despair that his fighting spirit not only did not increase, but also seemed to weaken.


    "Isn''t it possible? Can''t I break through? I''m fifteen years old this year. After another year, if I can''t reach the seventh level of fighting power, I will never have the chance to practice."


    After Xiao Gong received the power, Xiao Feng suddenly became bored. An inexplicable anxiety lingered in his heart, making him very uncomfortable.


    "Is this my destiny? Am I destined to be down in my life? Is there no day in my life? I have put in so much effort and ended up in such an end? I am not willing! "


    "God, how unfair you are!"


    "Why a hard-working person like me and a hard-working person like me don''t get the rewards they deserve? Isn''t it hard-working people, do you not live up to it? Why ca n��t I see my efforts? I''m not willing! "


    "what����"


    The sadness in my heart is like a boiling volcano backlog. At this moment, the long backlog of depression, humiliation and unwillingness can no longer be suppressed.


    Wu Yangtian roared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Feng clenched his fists tightly, the long-standing backlog of emotions erupted, making him tremble slightly.


    "I am not willing!"


    Xiao Feng suddenly felt that he needed to vent, and wanted to vent in a hurry. And the high rock in front of him, in Xiao Feng''s eyes, became unusually obstructive.


    "what����"


    With a loud roar, Xiao Feng, like a madman, rushed towards the rock, slammed his fist and smashed it hard.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang ..."


    Continuous punches and slams, huge rocks rocking for a while. Xiao Feng''s fists turned bloody.


    "Ugh����"


    A long sigh suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Feng was startled, and quickly gazed at the alert.


    At this time, Xiao Feng never noticed the distress, humiliation and unwillingness in his heart, and suddenly disappeared clean, it never seemed normal.


    "That is����"


    Xiao Xiaofeng''s eyes stopped on the rock in front. On the mountain stone covered with blood, there was even a simple bronze ring flashing with brilliant light.


    At that moment, the quaint bronze ring was soaked with his blood. What made him even more surprised was that the bronze ring seemed to be continuously absorbing his blood.


    For a moment, all the blood on the mountain stone was absorbed by this bronze ring silently.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng opened his eyes wide and stared at the bronze ring. From the flashing aura of light on the ring and the blood-sucking alien, he knew that the ring must be extraordinary.


    The aura on the bronze ring is getting brighter. After a moment, the light flashed, and a voice floated out of the ring.


    "Did you wake me up? Xiao''s descendants?"

 Chapter 81： Boy, go forward bravely!

    The brilliant brilliance bloomed from the ring.


    For a while, if there was nothing, the immortal sound lingered around.


    In the endless glory, a simple old man gradually emerged.


    Wu Guanghua converged, the old man stood in the air.


    I seem to be ordinary, but there is a detachment of overlooking sentient beings. There is no appalling power, but the absent-mindedness of the old man makes the whole hills close to birds and beasts and mosquitoes.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this, Xiao Feng opened his mouth wide for a long time and couldn''t close it.


    "Boy, did you wake me up?"


    The old man looked so kind and smiled with a smile on his face.


    "Uh ... I ... may ..."


    Xiao Feng is obviously a little confused and doesn''t know what the so-called "wake-up" is.


    "Hehe! It turned out to be a mistake!"


    The old man smiled and shook his head. "The descendants of the Xiao people, it is your blood that awakened me from my deep sleep."


    "How long has time passed? 10,000 years? 100,000 years? Or ... longer?"


    With a deep sigh, the old man looked up at the sky, and his clear eyes revealed endless vicissitudes. After a while, the old man retracted his gaze and shook his head with a bitter smile, "Well, this makes no sense."


    "Then, the descendants of the Xiao people."


    The old man turned to look at Xiao Feng who was still a little dazed.


    "According to ancient promises, anyone who awakens me from my sleep can get my help. So ... boy, what do you want?"


    "Wish?"


    At this time, Xiao Feng finally came back.


    As a side branch of the Xiao family, Xiao Feng is more knowledgeable than ordinary people, even if he is no longer willing. Seeing this old man who played so windy and heard the old man say the word "wish", where did Xiao Feng not know that he had encountered a great opportunity.


    "Which wish is all right? If I want to be stronger than others, or even become a pharmacist, is that all right?"


    �� For Xiao Feng, what more urgent desire is there to improve strength?


    As for the pharmacist, this is entirely because the pharmacist in this world is so honorable and put forward by Xiao Feng as an impossible wish.


    "Boy, is this your wish?"


    I heard Xiao Feng''s words, the old man nodded with a smile, it seems that Xiao Feng''s wishes are insignificant.


    "Yes! This is my wish!"


    From the expression of the old man, it seems that this wish is really possible to achieve? Ten years of persistence, ten years of misery, and ten years of humiliation, is there really a day that I can break free of shackles?


    At this moment, Xiao Feng clenched his fists tightly, his body trembling slightly, his heart was hot, but his nose was a little bit sour.


    "Want to have stronger power than others, is this to have power over all beings? Then ... as you wish!"


    The old man smiled and waved his hand. The bronze ring embedded in the rock flew up and fell into Xiao Feng''s hands.


    "Don''t wear it!"


    The old man gestured towards Xiao Feng.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Feng is already embarrassed, and he wears the ring in his hands with a look of indifferent expression, it seems that some gods don''t keep it.


    ȷʵ He really does not keep his house.


    Because he was frightened by the old man''s phrase ��power over all beings��, he is still dizzy until now.


    Heaven and earth conscience! When Xiao Feng said this sentence, the biggest hope was to reach the level of the fighter, and it was enough to have the cousin Xiao Yan''s cultivation.


    I didn''t expect the old man to come directly to the phrase "power above all beings", which made Xiao Feng not hesitant! Even when he was dreaming, he didn''t dare to have such a thought!


    "Juvenile, my name is�� too great Danling ��. From then on, I will teach you to practice, guide you forward, so that you have the power to surpass all beings, and make you a great pharmacist of ancient times.��


    The old man took a deep look at Xiao Feng and said anxiously, "Boy, I am with you!"


    "Ding����"


    A melodious and crisp trembling sounded from the ring, the old man''s figure suddenly turned into a glorious brilliance, and fell into the ring of Xiao Feng''s hand.


    Xiao Xiaofeng only felt that the ring in his hand was suddenly hot, and a loud sound of "dang" in his head, the brilliant brilliance bloomed in his mind.


    In the endless brilliance, a mysterious scroll of black gold is slowly unfolding.


    Xuan Xiaguang was dazzling, and the fairy clouds were lingering.


    After the mysterious scroll was opened, there were four quaint and mysterious words. Xiao Feng could not recognize the four words, but he did not understand the meaning of the four words.


    "The Supreme Sutra? What is this?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng looked at this mysterious gold scroll, and was a little puzzled.


    ���� "Juvenile, this is my tool for you to achieve your wishes. All your wishes can be realized through it. I am now in the ring in your hands. With this scroll, you can communicate with me directly with your heart."


    The old man''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "That''s it! Thank you, senior!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng nodded and focused on the scroll. "Senior, how can I use this scripture?"


    "Use your mind to sense the Supreme Sutra, and you will understand."


    "Is it telepathic? Well, let me try."


    Xiao Xiaofeng''s mind suddenly fell on the "Tai Shang Dan Jing" scroll.


    Wu Caixia glowed for a moment, and an inexplicable message flowed in Xiao Feng''s heart. For a moment, Xiao Feng had understood all the functions of the Taishangjing.


    "This is real?"


    Xiao Feng was startled when he understood the function of the "Tai Shang Jing".


    Seeing the method of rebirth, seeing the method of becoming a pharmacist, seeing the fantasy space, seeing the countless Danfang, countless fighting techniques ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Countless exercises, the heart of Xiao Feng ��s chest �� "Bounced.


    "I can really become a pharmacist? Can I really have great power? Is this ... is this an opportunity given to me by God? Hard-working people, the sky is up! It really is hard-working people, the sky is up to me!"


    He clenched his fists tightly, Xiao Feng''s face turned red. Ten years of suffering, ten years of hardship, and ten years of humiliation. At this moment, I finally saw the dawning dawn from the darkness, and the bright future is ahead!


    "I finally ... finally ..."


    Blowing his nose for a while, Xiao Feng burst into tears in his eyes, "I can finally raise my eyebrows and exhale! I am no longer a waste!"


    "This little thing, why hurt? Youth, your future must be brilliant!"


    The old man''s voice sounded in his mind again.


    This time, the old man''s voice in Xiao Feng sounded so kind, so pleasant, and so gratifying.


    "It''s too bad for me to be senior Dan Ling!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng reached out and wiped away the tears on his face, straightened his back, and raised his head.


    "Very good!"


    The old man chuckled in admiration, "But all of this requires you to work hard, you need to create it yourself. This is difficult and hard."


    "Difficult? Hard?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng smiled and shook his head. "Predecessor Dan Ling, I have experienced countless hardships and experienced countless hardships in the past ten years. Therefore, I am not afraid of hardships, I am not afraid of hardships! I am afraid of no hope."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Feng took a deep breath, "Now, I see hope, I see a bright future! I have never been so full of fighting spirit and confidence!"


    "Very good! Then ... boy, go forward bravely!"

 Chapter 82： Novice weapon, King Kongs magic pestle

    "The grandpa plan is officially launched. Good!"


    In the Inn, Li Yu half lay on the bed, leaning on Erlang''s legs, while taking a sip of wine, watching the drama through the system connection.


    ֻ "However, the starting point of this host is still a little low! If he uses the power of his fight to upgrade the monsters, it is all a delivery! After all, there is no new village in the real world."


    ԥ Li Yu frowned slightly, "The host must grow up as soon as possible, it seems that some novice equipment must be sent."


    Thought of this, Li Yu quickly opened the resource library.


    "I''m going. Only weapons above Holy Level left?"


    Li Yu saw the equipment in the resource library, and then he remembered that he had put low-level equipment in the mall space.


    The shopping mall space has a star point connection in Li Yu''s mind. This allows Li Yu to mobilize the power of the mall space at any time, but if a physical object is to be transmitted, the energy consumed is even more expensive than that piece of equipment itself.


    "There are still such oolongs."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and shook his head, "Then just make a weapon!"


    I glanced at the resource library, Li Yu chose a diamond pestle with only half of it left, and then picked half a broken bronze incense burner.


    "It''s also a waste to put these broken Buddha wares here. It might as well make it work. Boy, let you make a bargain."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, took out the King Kong pestle and the bronze incense burner, and gave the system an order, "System, using the incense burner as a material, repair the King Kong pestle."


    Xun Xiaguang rose, the diamond pestle and incense burner in Li Yu''s hands flew up, floating in midair.


    Gorgeous Xiaguang shrouded the King Kong pestle and incense burner, and invisible waves swirled around. Suddenly, King Kong pestle and incense burner merged into one. When Xia Guang dissipated, a four-foot-long King Kong pestle fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "It''s so exquisite, it looks just like artwork!"


    This diamond pestle in my hand is about four feet long and is bronze in color. It is covered with various intricate and delicate patterns.


    The exquisite appearance cannot hide the fact of being a weapon.


    ǰ�� The front end of King Kong Pestle is a twelve petal lotus-shaped ball head. The handshake office is about eight inches long, with the front side full of dazzling diamond guards, and the tail end with a small lotus bud-like ball head.


    �� This diamond pestle can be smashed by a blunt weapon, and has a sharp piercing armor, which is extremely fierce.


    "It was King Kong''s magic pestle?"


    Seeing the name given by the system, Li Yu felt relieved. A Buddhist door weapon with such fierce tridents is really scary. Since it''s King Kong''s magic wand, it''s normal.


    Buddha Buddha has King Kong''s anger, thunder and magic. Besides, the demons of Vajrayana were originally guardians of the Buddha, and it was not surprising to have a murderous weapon.


    "This weapon is cheating when used as a novice equipment! Xiao Feng, your kid is cheap."


    Li Yu smiled and took back King Kong''s magic pestle to the resource library. Through the system connection, King Kong Pestle was transferred to the small resource library of the "Tai Shang Dan Jing" system.


    Although there is no power left in these broken Buddha wares. However, these Buddhist wares have been impregnated with Buddha''s power for many years, and the materials have already changed and become extraordinary. In this world, it must be a powerful weapon of the magic soldiers!


    "With this thing, presumably you can upgrade the game smoothly."


    I left the rest of the matter to "Tai Shang Dan Ling" to let him fumble Xiao Feng. Li Yu lay back on the bed again, squinting half-eyed and drinking wine.


    ��Ե The edge of the Warcraft Mountains.


    Xiao Xiaofeng stretched his head out of a bush and looked tiptoe forward.


    �� There is a group of unicorns.


    "Juvenile, are you going to hunt this group of unicorns? With your current strength, are you sure you are hunting instead of being killed?"


    When Xiao Feng was about to move, the voice of "too great Danling" sounded in his mind.


    "Although unicorns are thick and thick, they are powerful. But they are not without weaknesses. As long as opportunities are found, it is not impossible to kill."


    Xiao Feng looked up at the group of unicorns and smiled, "Although there are some risks, this risk is worth taking."


    "Be brave and motivated, no blind impulse, no fear of footsteps. Yes, it is a talent for creation."


    Tai Tai Shang Ling sighed, and then said, "Since you have this courage, I will help you. Give you a weapon and get it."


    As soon as the chanting voice fell, Xiao Feng''s ring moved slightly, and a fierce King Kong pestle more than four feet long appeared in front of Xiao Feng.


    "Weapon?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng was overjoyed, and quickly reached out to catch King Kong''s magic pestle.


    I began to sink, and this delicate and fierce weapon obviously did not weigh too much.


    "what is this?"


    Xiao Xiao apparently did not recognize this weapon from another world.


    "King Kong drops the magic pestle. This thing comes from the extraterrestrial world. Although the divine power is no longer lost, the power to sweep away the demons and the evil and avoid evil is still extraordinary. I hope to be able to show in your hands the demons that the demons bow down . "


    "The kid must not let the treasures dust."


    Xiao Xiaofeng firmly held the Vajra in his hand, and the fighting spirit in his heart grew stronger.


    �� The gods from outside the world once possessed the power of sweeping away the demons and evil spirits. Tai Shang Dan Ling gave me such treasures. I must not disappoint the love of the predecessors and the expectations of the predecessors.


    Xun reached out and touched the heavy falling magic pestle in his hand, feeling the vast and sorrowful divine power remaining in the falling magic pestle, Xiao Feng took a deep breath.


    "Drop the magic pestle, show me your power with me!"


    Xiao Xiao roared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from the bushes, raised the magic pestle high, and rushed towards the one-horned green owl in front of him.


    "I''ll take it. Would you be so bloody!"


    ԥ Li Yu was drinking a small wine, and suddenly saw this scene, he was almost caught.


    "Forget it. Forget it. There is a magical pestle in hand and too much Dan Ling to take care of it. It must be dead. No matter what he is."


    Cut off the system connection, Li Yu began to enjoy life comfortably again.


    "Ang ... Ang ...!"


    One-cornered Qing �� was shocked by Xiao Feng''s movement.


    One of the strongest and tallest cymbals leaders seemed to feel offended by Xiao Feng. A pair of huge red eyes revealed the fierce fierce light, howled, and rushed towards Xiao Feng.


    The heavy iron hoofs stepped on the ground, bouncing stones and splashing, and the huge hoof sound shook the ground. The huge figure of the leader of the cymbal came with a mighty might, and the fierce collision came, and the huge one-corner shone with a cold light.


    "bring it on!"


    Xiao Xiao Feng held his head high and shouted. He stepped under his feet, leaping in shape, and the heavy King Kong dropped the magic pestle over his head, slamming it against the rushing green cymbal leader.


    "��!"


    There was a gleam of golden light on the King Kong''s falling magic pestle, and the heavy twelve petals of the lotus ball hit the head of the green cymbal fiercely, making a dull and violent explosion.


    "��ͨ!"


    The green cymbal leader who came galloping at his feet crooked and fell to the ground without sound.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Xiao Xiao Feng stood up with Jingang Pestle, and laughed at the sky. It seemed that all the agony and humiliation had been vented in this laugh.


    PS Update Time: 8:00 am, 18:00 pm. Currently two changes. The author works hard in the word ...

 Chapter 83： Reborn

    After a day of hunting, Xiao Feng dragged his tired body back to his home.


    "This feeling of power ... it''s great."


    Even though physically exhausted, Xiao Feng''s spirit is very uplifting.


    I saw the dozen or so Warcraft corpses stored in the ring, and the smile on Xiao Feng''s face was even brighter.


    "The first level of Warcraft is equivalent to the level of the fighter. My scrap of a piece of fighting power can kill a dozen or so first-level Warcraft. This is a dream I never dreamed of! Donkey Kong descends the magic pestle, and it is indeed a heavenly god. ! "


    "Killing a first-order World of Warcraft is indeed a heavenly fetish? If King Kong drops the magic pestle with the original divine power, the King of Fighters will be killed with a single stick. Even if it only has one ten thousandth of the power, Did n��t you just die? ��


    Xiao Tai Shang''s disdainful voice made Xiao Feng ashamed, and at the same time he was frightened by the words.


    "The King of Fighters can be killed with a single stick? What is the origin of this King Kong''s magic pestle?"


    Xiao Feng is even more arrogant to the "Tai Shang Dan Ling" who can easily take out this weapon.


    "Well, your gains are so good now. Let me give you a new look and improve your qualifications."


    There was a flash of light on the ring, and the figure of Tai Shang Dan Ling appeared in Xiao Feng''s room.


    "These materials are enough? Can I reborn? Can I improve my qualifications?"


    Although I learned from the scroll that I can improve my qualifications, hearing this from Taishang Danling''s mouth at the moment still made Xiao Feng excited.


    "What''s so difficult? When you collect enough materials in the future, it won''t be too much to give you a divine bloodline directly."


    The words of Tai Tai Shang Dan Ling are very indifferent, but the expression on his face is a little proud.


    He was endowed with intelligent enough Taishang Ling by Li Yu. Regardless of tone and expression, he could hardly see any difference from normal people.


    "Thank you senior."


    Although Xiao Feng couldn''t understand what is the blood of the gods, he could also think that it must be an extraordinary and unrefined figure. He has no extravagant hope for this divine blood. But the immediate rebirth and improved qualifications gave him the capital to change his destiny.


    "Are you ready?"


    Tai Tai asked Ling Xiao towards Xiao Feng.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Feng nodded solemnly. Although his face looked very calm, the slightly trembling body had shown that he was very excited at the moment.


    No wonder he was excited. Due to qualifications, it has been hard for ten years. At this moment, he finally has another chance to change his life. How can he not be excited?


    "Don''t you want to be a pharmacist?"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling glanced at Xiao Feng and smiled, "I''ll show you the methods of a pharmacist now."


    A flick of a finger, Tai Shang Dan Ling bloomed a faint blue flame in the hands.


    The invisible heat wave rushed towards Xiao Xiao, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    "Remove a piece of Warcraft from the ring."


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling gave a command to Xiao Feng, and Xiao Feng immediately released the huge one-cornered barley from the ring.


    "Get up!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling waved his sleeves, and the huge unicorn barnyard floated in the air.


    "Refine!"


    The faint blue flame in his hand suddenly rose, wrapping up the huge unicorn barn. The flames tossed and swept away, and the entire one-cornered barbeque burned instantly, turning into a ball of bright red liquid.


    In fact, Tai Shang Dan Ling can directly use anything in the ring without going through Xiao Feng. But ... storage equipment is like a safe. Who would like to share their safe with others?


    And, if you take it without consent, no one can lose face! Although I am asking for you now, I dare not care about it, but I can''t help but feel suspicion.


    He is the best way, not only domineering suppression, but also the kingly Huairou. Complement each other without disadvantages. Therefore, this kind of face-oriented thing, still need to do some superficial articles.


    "Come again!"


    After refining a Warcraft corpse, Tai Shang Dan Ling greeted Xiao Feng again.


    Xiao Xiaofeng once again took out a Warcraft corpse to let Tai Shang Dan Ling refine.


    About half an hour later, all the Warcrafts that Xiao Feng hunted down were smelted by the flames of Dan Ling.


    The flames conquered, a fist-sized ball, crystal-clear and translucent, bright red like blood, and a liquid thick like mercury floating in the air.


    On the faintly trembling fluid, a pound of vitality was revealed. Just smelling this breath, Xiao Feng felt inexplicably comfortable all over, and his whole body was exhausted.


    "This is the potion? This is the potion made by the pharmacist? It is amazing!"


    I saw this group of bright red liquid, thinking that this thing was made from a dozen giant Warcraft, Xiao Feng felt very magical, and even more yearn for the profession of pharmacist.


    Actually ... where is this refining medicine? It''s just a fool.


    This is just the decomposition and refining function that comes with the resource library. Everything else, whether it is a flame or a magical refining process, is not needed at all, it is a guise.


    "This is the essence of life. The essence of life extracted from more than a dozen Warcraft bodies. This is the most suitable for you to reborn."


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling smiled, reached out a move, and the liquid floating in the air flew to Xiao Feng.


    "Juvenile, are you ready? It will be very painful to wait for the rebirth. You must have a strong will to stand it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng looked at the bright red liquid in front of him, and laughed softly, "Senior, I only lack the qualifications for spiritual practice, I never lack strong will."


    "Very good! Then ... greet your new life in pain!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling waved his hand, and the red liquid burst with a bang, turning it into a thick red mist, which enveloped Xiao Feng as a whole in the blood mist.


    The majestic vitality poured into Xiao Feng''s body madly, and the endless pain broke out in Xiao Feng''s body. Xiao Feng only felt that he seemed to be shredded and shattered all over his body, and then was stirred into a ball, and finally he was re-kneaded again.


    Even though Xiao Feng, who has a strong self-willedness and thinks he never lacks will, is still suffering from this painful torture, and the cry of stubbornness can no longer be suppressed.


    "what����"


    The painful howl rushed out of his mouth, and before it spread, he was blocked by a layer of invisible light curtain covering the entire room.


    Since knowing that the rebirth will be extremely painful, Li Yu had already prepared Taishang Danling for a long time, lest Xiao Feng''s painful roar would alarm other Xiao family members.


    It seemed that the pain in the uncle''s body had reached the limit, and it seemed to be numb. Gradually, Xiao Feng felt that the pain was not so intense, but there was an indescribable relief in his body. It seemed that every pore was breathing the vitality between heaven and earth.


    After a short while, the mist disappeared and the pain on Xiao Feng''s body disappeared.


    "Is this reborn?"


    �� Everything in front of me is clear and bright like never before. The mirror that seemed to be dusty washed away the dust, and every part of the body seemed to be soaked in the vitality of the heavens and the earth.


    "Really comfortable!"

 Chapter 84： Be a quiet market master

    "Is this reborn? It''s fast!"


    Seeing Xiao Feng reborn, Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "The novice equipment is too strong, so he directly leapfrogged."


    "Forget it. There is�� too great Danling ��, flickering Xiao Feng at any time, and I do n��t need to pay too much attention. Next, I have to consider my own business.��


    I have no limit on the time I can stay in this world. Li Yu intends to take this opportunity to improve her cultivation.


    ��Ȼ "Although I can use enough power to take the world by storm. But that is a foreign object, not my own strength. My own strength is really strong. So, I will prepare to cultivate next."


    He stood up and walked out of the inn. Li Yu strolled around the city.


    Although the future task is to cultivate the master, but we ca n��t just do the hard work. Doing nothing is too boring.


    "and so����"


    Li Yu saw the mercenaries coming and going in the street market, and saw them selling various Warcraft materials, herbs, and other messy adventures. Li Yu had an idea instantly.


    ���� "So, I want to open a shop! It seems good to be a master hidden in the market."


    Li Yu smiled, walked along the street, looking for a store to buy.


    �� The currency of this world is gold coins.


    For Li Yu, as long as it is a material without energy, the energy consumed is almost negligible. Gold coins, which have zero energy level, are completely miscellaneous in the system classification.


    However, in this world, gold coins can buy various materials and herbs. These materials, herbs, all contain energy.


    There are only 400 gold coins in a first-order crystal core of Warcraft, but at least tens of thousands of gold coins are exchanged by Li Yu with this crystal core.


    "Well, why not just add a little energy and boring time?"


    I walked around in Fangshi and Li Yu found a suitable place.


    This is a medium-sized shop. There are three shops in the front, and there is a small courtyard in the back. It looks quite exquisite. More importantly, this shop just happened to have a "Sale" sign on it.


    I copied the knowledge of Yao Lao, and Li Yu had already entered the knowledge of language and words into his head. Naturally, there were no obstacles to communication.


    ԥ Li Yu walked into the shop.


    I glanced at the shop and found that the shop was a shop selling medicinal materials. Now is the time when people are busy, but this shop does not have any customers.


    "Business is so bad? No wonder he''s going to sell a shop."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, no matter why the shop was so bad, he didn''t care.


    In fact, he opened this shop mainly to pass the time, so as to make money ... well, what is the use of gold coins? Even if you add energy, it''s just better than nothing.


    "Hello officer."


    ԥ Li Yugang just walked into the shop and a thin middle-aged man greeted him.


    �� "Guest, the medicinal materials in this store are pure in age and never falsified. You can rest assured that you are buying ..."


    The middle-aged man enthusiastically promoted Li Yu''s various herbs in the shop.


    Li Yu glanced at the medicinal materials placed in the store, and the system instantly identified these medicinal materials. Copying the knowledge of Yao Lao''s life, it is not too easy to distinguish these common herbs.


    "The quality of these medicinal materials is unexpectedly good! Then why is his business so poor? What''s the matter, it doesn''t matter."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled. He didn''t come to buy medicinal herbs, so he shook his head at the middle-aged man.


    "Ugh����"


    Seeing Li Yu shaking his head, the middle-aged man''s face was frustrated, and he sighed long.


    He looked up and showed a difficult smile to Li Yu, and the middle-aged man said bitterly: "It''s okay. It''s okay. You are the guest officer."


    "I want to buy your shop."


    Seeing the expression of the middle-aged man, Li Yu raised an eyebrow. It seems ... what else seems to be in it!


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man was startled and turned to look at Li Yu. "Guoke, what did you say?"


    "I want to buy your shop."


    ԥ Li Yu glanced at the middle-aged man and continued, "What? Isn''t it possible? Didn''t you hang a sale sign?"


    "Oh. No! No!"


    The middle-aged man returned to God and quickly said to Li Yu: "Yes! For sale! For sale! Guest officer, how much can you give?"


    "Hah? Shouldn''t you set the price? Why ask me instead?"


    ���� Where does Li Yu know how much this shop is worth, of course, he can only wait for the middle-aged man to make his own price. Even if the gold coin is not worth a few points of energy, it can''t be regarded as an injustice, right? Otherwise, what''s the face?


    "Oh. Yes. Yes."


    The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly, "That ... guest officer, how about ten thousand gold coins?"


    "Is it 10,000 gold coins?"


    ԥ Li Yu has no concept of the value of gold coins at all. With reference to a first-order magic core equal to the value of four hundred gold coins, ten thousand gold coins even with the goods in the store does not seem to be too expensive, nor is it cheap.


    I was about to agree, but heard that the middle-aged man himself had cut prices again.


    "Well? Eight thousand?"


    The middle-aged man seems to be anxious to sell the shop. As a businessman, how can you not know that the price reduction will certainly make the other party more cheap? Such a price reduction is obviously a rush!


    "Oh! OK! I bought it!"


    Li Yu didn''t bother to lower the price. Anyway, gold coins have no meaning to him. As long as it is not the wrongdoer and the fool, the price does n��t really matter.


    "Buy? Oh, good! Good! Good!"


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately rejoicing. Quickly took out the title deed from the store and asked Li Yu: "Guest, are you paying for gold coins or gold cards?"


    "Gold Card?"


    ԥ Li Yu stunned for a moment, and secretly muttered, even with the gold card, has the world''s finance developed to the stage of digital currency?


    "Pay gold coins!"


    What kind of gold card did Li Yu come from? He reached out and waved his sleeves. A pile of gold coins fell into the shop with a bang.


    "Guest ... you are so proud!"


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched slightly, and quickly passed the papers in his hand to Li Yu, bending himself to collect the gold coins.


    He surprised Li Yu that this middle-aged man seemed to have something similar to Najie. After a while, the gold coins on the ground were collected.


    "Guest, money and goods, you own this shop."


    The middle-aged man nodded to Li Yu, and then shouted to the backyard, "Qing''er, the shop has been sold out. Let''s go! Come on!"


    After a short while, a figure with a black shawl on his head and a large cloak was invisible to his face, and his figure was invisible. He hurried out of the backyard.


    "Dad, the shop sold?"


    "Sold! Sold! Hurry! Hurry!"


    The middle-aged man did not know where to take out a large cloak, covered his whole body, pulled up the girl, turned around, and entered the backyard.


    In Li Yu''s shocked eyes, the two sneaked out from the back door like thieves.


    "I''ll take it. What is this?"


    ԥ Li Yu looked at the title deed in his hand and could not tell whether it was true or not. He murmured in his heart, "I won''t be fooled?"

 Chapter 85： The mystery of Shenqiao, Li Yus choice

    Li Yu''s fear of being deceived did not happen.


    The whole day passed, when Li Yu recovered all the bedding in the backyard and replaced it with a new batch. After the entire yard was cleaned up, there was no such thing as a real master coming to the door.


    "It seems that the father and daughter are not scammers. So ... are trying to avoid disaster? Forget it, it''s not my business."


    Li Yu smiled and walked to the store in front.


    I sat down at the coffee table, Li Yu reached out and poured a cup of tea, and sat down leisurely on the bench.


    Turned around and glanced at the shop, Li Yu smiled, "This is the home? Huh? It seems ... you can put that so-called mall base here?"


    After turning around, Li Yu dispelled the thought again.


    "What if the world is also demolished? This risk is too great. Don''t consider it in this direction, just change places!"


    The inaccessible places such as the old forests in the deep mountains are suitable for the mall base.


    After sitting idle for a while, Li Yu began to think about spiritual practice.


    Li Yu''s current level of practice is called "cultivation and nourishment" according to the main world. According to the practice without a sutra, there are the differences between Lunhai, Taogong, Siji and Hualong.


    �� The practice at this stage is to follow the path of refining and refining gas, and it is to strengthen itself.


    Therefore, no matter what the world ��s practice is, there is no essential difference. Li Yu''s practice in this world has no scripture, and there is no problem.


    Except for the difference in energy contained in the heaven and earth vitality, which leads to some differences in the progress of the practice, there are almost no other effects.


    It''s like, no matter if you eat hamburger or steamed bun, you will end up with your own meat.


    More importantly, Li Yu doesn''t need the vitality of this world at all. The crocodile ancestral body in the resource library contains a huge source of life. As long as these sources of life are extracted, Li Yu can keep practicing.


    "It''s been a long time since I haven''t practiced well for so long."


    Li Yu got up and closed the shop door, returned to the room in the backyard, sat on the bed and planned to start practicing.


    "I have only opened up a sea of ??suffering in the practice of the sea-of-lun state, and cultivation has just begun."


    Li Yupan sat on the bed and began to prepare for spiritual practice.


    "I have extracted the awakening consciousness of the chakra consciousness of the deities of the Great Sacred Body. The chakra without a scripture, I also fully comprehended it with the power of the bodhi leaf. There is not much in the realm, just need to absorb energy to improve Just fix it. "


    He settles down, adjusts his body, adjusts his breath, and adjusts his mind.


    After conditioning, Li Yu''s heart moved and gave instructions to the system, "The system extracts pure life energy from the crocodile ancestor''s body, and gradually releases it into my body according to my tolerance, and assists me in spiritual practice."


    With the order of Li Yu, the system immediately extracted pure life energy and gradually poured into Li Yu''s body.


    The majestic vitality pours into the body, Li Yu''s whole body is full of blood and blood, the sea is full of golden clouds, and the vast ocean is full of huge waves.


    In the sea of ??bitterness, the wheel of life was infused with this thin vitality, and a brilliant glory bloomed in an instant. The source of surging life is condensed, backlogged, becoming more abundant, more pure, and more vast.


    "Boom!"


    As the angry dragon breaks the shackles, the origin of life gathered in the wheel of life rises like a volcanic eruption, and the brightness of life blooms like this.


    The thick source of life rushed out from the bottom of the bitter sea, and a sea eye was centralized in the bitter sea.


    The bright light of life illuminated the whole bitter sea, and the purple-golden bitter water boiled instantly. The majestic and immense power is twitching in the sea of ??bitterness.


    "Boom"


    A powerful breath erupted violently. Li Yu was full of energy, his blood was boiling, and a purple-gold flaming light bloomed from him, showing a gorgeous halo of purple-gold flames around him.


    Opened his eyes, his eyes looked like electricity.


    Two purple and gold rays shone, turning into two feet of light in front of my eyes.


    "This is the life of the spring?"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, "It is so magnificent that it is worth strengthening yourself to the ultimate method!"


    ��Ȼ "Now that you have broken through the fountain of life, make persistent efforts."


    He was clear-hearted, the vision shining outside gradually converged, and his vitality was poured into the body again.


    һ�� This time, the huge vitality is not only converged on the painful sea life spring, but also penetrated into Li Yu''s whole body. As a congenital holy body, the peerless constitution absorbs this huge vitality and further stimulates the strengthening of the body.


    Li Yu was shocked, the whole body''s bones rattled, the muscles were tense like bowstrings, and the internal organs trembled like drums.


    The pure vitality inspired the evolution of the congenital Eucharist.


    The bones became more and more crystalline like mutton and white jade, and the internal organs became pure and flawless.


    ͬʱ As the body strengthens, in the sea of ??bitterness, the source of life gathered by the sea eye in the center of the life spring is getting stronger. The fountain of life rising like a fountain suddenly stunned.


    "when����"


    Tianyin mighty!


    A gorgeous rainbow sprang up from the eyes of Quan Hai, flying across the bitter sea through the sky.


    "Is this the bridge of gods? A bridge flies over the bitter sea to the other shore."


    Li Shenqiao''s achievements, Li Yu did not have any vision on the body, but his majestic momentum completely converged, became ordinary, and returned to normal.


    "Shenqiao was just completed, but it hasn''t reached the other bank. You must first complete the cultivation of Shenqiao."


    As soon as my heart moved, the magnificent vitality merged into the sea of ??bitterness, reached the wheel of life, and then gushed from the eye of the life spring, and merged into the rainbow-like beautiful bridge of the gods.


    "Om ..."


    The Rainbow God Bridge is trembling, continually condensed and condensed by aerosol-like rainbow. Gradually, the entire Rainbow God Bridge turned into a colorful crystal-like glazed glass ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A colorful glazed rainbow bridge spans the bitter sea, penetrates the sky, and reaches a mist.


    "Shenqiao has been completed, and now it is across the bridge to the other side."


    At this time, Li Yu''s expression became serious.


    The process of crossing the bridge of God and landing on the other side tests the nature of the mind. It has nothing to do with the strength of vitality and the strength of energy. The system has stopped perfusion of vitality.


    "On the other side, there is the mystery of the God Bridge! The mind moves along the God Bridge, and there will be fog blocking it. At that time, all five senses will be captured, all souls and souls will be lost. Alive. "


    "This is the first danger of the path of spiritual practice. However, at this level, you will always be stuck in the realm of Shenqiao, and you cannot go any further. But ... if you continue, there is a great risk! Not impossible! "


    "Do I have to take this risk? Even if I break through this level, I only have the power to land on the other side. For me, this power is insignificant. For this power, it is worth the risk to life?"


    "Do I lack strength? Even with the power of the fairy class, do I have to take such a risk? I need to go ..."


    "No!"


    Li Yu was suddenly shocked in his heart, and the whole body of cold sweat "swelled" came out.


    �� The thoughts that came up in my heart ... Am I timid? It turns out ... I''ve only been a weak hanging wire all the time!


    Indecision! Be intimidated! Nothing! Am I going to mix like this? Still hanging on like this?


    Do not! no way!


    ԥ Li Yuang raised his head, took a deep breath, his mind was united, and he resolutely set foot on the colorful bridge ...


    PS. Power failure today, update late, sorry!

 Chapter 86： Pretend to be in front of me?

    There was a misty fog in front of my eyes.


    Heavy with fog, locked in all directions, like a cage closed, there is nowhere to go!


    This is the mystery of Shenqiao, the first test of spiritual practice.


    He stood in the middle of the bridge, and Li Yu didn''t know how to move. Because ... he has lost his sense of direction and doesn''t know where to go at all.


    Gradually, Li Yu felt that the five senses became more and more numb, and the perception became weaker and weaker. I can''t see my five fingers, I can''t hear my breath, I can''t feel my heartbeat, I can''t even feel my existence ...


    "Crossing the bridge of God, ascending the other shore. It really is a heaven! But ... you can''t stop me!"


    ԥ Li Yu was so calm and calm that he could hardly be touched by his existence. Because he firmly believed, "I think, therefore I am."


    I am still thinking, can it not exist? Even if the fog obscures my perception, it does not obscure my thoughts.


    "What is the other shore? Where is the other shore?"


    When I can''t perceive everything from the outside world, even when I can''t even perceive myself, my mind is clear, but the only thought is like being freed from all restraints and becoming more active.


    Your aura of wisdom shines in your heart, and Xin Ma You''s thoughts gallop.


    "Every land is my land; all you see is my country."


    "My peace is my hometown."


    "I don''t know the true face of Lushan, but I am in this mountain."


    "Hahahaha, that''s it! Where is the other shore? Where the heart is, that is the other shore!"


    "Click ..."


    I broke the barrier and broke the shackles. A glass of crackling rose, and all the fog around it suddenly shattered. Suddenly, Yu Yu clarified!


    The five senses resumed, and the sight was a pure land.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, the sky is blue. At the foot is a vast and vast land, vibrant and colorful.


    "This is the other shore?"


    There was an inexplicable joy in my heart, and suddenly there was a feeling of deep understanding in the mind.


    I surpassed the bitter sea and landed on the other side. This is a sublimation from the mind to the body.


    "Behind is the other side of the metamorphosis. The other side of the metamorphosis nine times, nine reborns are like nine new students!"


    Nine times, she was born and reborn, she was extraordinary. This process takes nine lives and nine deaths. It takes a long time. It can''t be done overnight. It also needs to find a suitable and safe place.


    I thought of this, Li Yu smiled and got up.


    After I arrived at the other bank, the whole body was the same, without being exposed at all. Li Yu looks like an ordinary teenager next door.


    "Very good."


    Feeling the earth-shaking changes, Li Yu nodded with a smile, "The other side is really extraordinary. Yes. Yes. It is from my own strength, this is the real root. I used to be too lazy."


    "Well? The other side of the nine revolutions seems to be similar to the body of the nine reincarnation that Yin Guanshi said! Nine lives and nine deaths, nine reborns. So, is it that the body of the nine reincarnations is born on the other side? "


    Li Yu was taken aback and immediately denied this possibility.


    I ca n��t really be born on the other side. It should be a body that is similar to the other side. Being able to regenerate and improve her qualifications nine times is truly a peerless talent. However, it is far worse than the real one.


    Xun Xiu came to an end temporarily.


    It is too cheating to practice one practice and cross three realms. Li Yu felt that it was necessary to take a break, not to rush too fast, to lay the foundation first.


    After a short break, Li Yu got up and walked to the store.


    I just moved and suddenly heard a loud noise from the shop in front.


    "Boom".


    The door of the shop was shattered, and an arrogant voice sounded.


    "Which thing is not long-sighted, how dare to harm Master Ben''s good thing? Master Ben is about to get Qinger up, how dare you do me a good thing? Boy, don''t get out and die?"


    �� "Hmm? That''s why the owner sells the shop?"


    I heard this arrogant sound and shadow, and remembered that the owner and daughter sneaked away like thieves, Li Yu already understood what was going on.


    However ...


    ԥ Li Yu raised a brow and said, "Did you come to the door? Are you pretending to be all in front of me?"


    "Humph"


    ԥ Li Yu snorted, shaking his shirt and walking towards the store in front.


    "Huh? Dare to hit my shop?"


    �� When Li Yu walked into the shop, the shop was in a mess, all kinds of utensils were broken, and various medicinal materials were scattered everywhere. A few hard-wearing big men are still stepping on the floor of the medicinal materials, smashing the equipment in the store.


    A pale young man wearing a camouflage standing in the shop with a proud face, shouting, "Smash! Smash me! Smash me all!"


    "Bad me up?"


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu''s face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    "��? Boy, you dare to come out at last? Do you know who you messed up with? You''re dead! You''re dead ..."


    The young brocade youth turned his head to see Li Yu, sneered, and stretched his fingers at Li Yu. The arrogant words burst out one by one.


    "Native Chicken Tile Dog!"


    ԥ Li Yu glanced at the Jinpao youth, his face was as cold as frost, "You are seeking your own way!"


    "�� ..."


    A scream of a screaming sword rushed into the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jianying rushed like water out of his fingertips, Li Yu pointed at him like a sword, chopped out, and the sharp sword gas tore the sky.


    "��! ��! ��! ��!"


    He cut out a sword, blood splattered, and his head fell.


    The youth of Jin Jinpao and a few strong-dressed men were too late to even send out a scream, and they were beheaded with a sword. Even if Li Yu only used a bit of sword gas in the sword pool, could these ants and miscellaneous soldiers be able to resist?


    "Humph!"


    With a sword to destroy the enemy, Li Yu was still angry when he saw a messy shop.


    "System, charge their souls!"


    ԥ Li Yu glanced blankly at the corpse on the ground, waving his sleeves, a flash of light passing over the corpse, all the corpses suddenly turned into fly ash.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The passers-by who watched the crowd only reacted at this time. When they saw Li Yu''s killing, he suddenly screamed.


    "Sure ... someone dare to kill Master Galeo?"


    "This ... this ... this is a great disaster!"


    "Damn, who is this kid? Master Galeo dare to kill?"


    "The Galle family is one of the three major families in Wuyuan City. Even under the anger of the Galle family, I am afraid that we will be implicated."


    When Galeo brought people to the shop, these people thought that it was Master Galeo again in Yaowu. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Galeo and others were killed by a single stroke, and even the body was burned to fly ash.


    ��� How did this not surprise everyone? Fearing Li Yu''s decisive decision, he was deeply disturbed by the forthcoming revenge of the Galle family.


    "Is there another Galle family? Good!"


    ԥ Li Yu''s eyes flashed coldly, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 87： Cover the sky with one hand

    "The Calais family? One of the three big families of Wuyuan City? It''s just a chicken and a dog! Huh!"


    ԥ Li Yu sneered, ignored the passers-by''s comments, and turned back to the shop.


    When I saw a mess in the store, Li Yu frowned and waved his sleeves, and the system recycling function swept away all the debris.


    Although the clutter is gone, so is the gate.


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head in annoyance, "I had planned to be a quiet market master, but I did not expect that such a thing would happen."


    The ins and outs of the matter are actually very simple and very dog-blooded.


    ��ν This so-called Master Galeo, after the original owner''s daughter, wanted to get her.


    Galeo''s romantic habit, the entire Wuyuan City is famous, the owner is naturally unwilling to send his daughter into the fire pit.


    Fortunately, although Gallio was rampant and domineering, he also arrogantly behaved in front of the woman. Instead of directly grabbing, he used a method to suppress the owner''s business and force him to submit.


    The shopkeeper had to find a way to sell the shop and run. He couldn''t sell this shop, and no one dared to buy it. I just didn''t expect to run into Li Yu.


    Li Yu bought the store, and the owner and daughter took the money and ran away. Galeo naturally does not take a rest. So here comes out.


    ��Ȼ "Since killing this young master, the Galle family will definitely retaliate. In this case, there is no need to wait for them to retaliate."


    ԥ Li Yu sneered and ordered the system, "System, extracts the position of the Gale family from Galeo''s soul."


    The system responded immediately and instantly displayed the station of the Gale family in Li Yu''s mind.


    "Very good!"


    Li Yu nodded and glanced at the few souls that had just been collected in the resource library, and dismissed his lips with a disdain. "These souls are useless, they are directly decomposed to extract the power of pure souls. Well, pass to Too much Dan Ling, let him keep Xiao Feng to upgrade his soul qualifications. "


    After the treatment was completed, Li Yu looked up to the direction of the Gale family. The coldness in his eyes was like a few winters.


    "Killing Galleo, you will definitely retaliate. I don''t have the spare time to entangle with you, and I won''t be silly until you get revenge, so ... I can only start with the strength and send you on the road."


    Uh ...


    Ten miles outside the Wuyuan city, there is a huge manor house covering an area of ??thousands of acres. This is where the Galle family resides.


    As one of the three masters of Wuyuan City, the Galle family occupies one-third of the city of Wuyuan City, and there are many strong men at the level of family fighters. One.


    ˭ Who dares to provoke such a wealthy family on the ground of Wuyuan City?


    However ...


    "Homeowner! Homeowner! Bad! Bad!"


    "Master Ao was killed! Master Ao was killed in Fangshi!"


    A panicked shout broke the calm of the Galle estate.


    "what?"


    Gregory''s furious roar was deafening.


    The huge fighting spirit broke out violently, and the windows around it shook.


    "Come, follow me ..."


    Gabriele rushed out of the door. Just a moment after the angry roar, he was stunned by the vision of the sky.


    The sky is blue and cloudless. It was originally an excellent weather, but ...


    "Boom" with a loud noise, as if the sky was falling apart.


    �޴� A huge palm is manifested in the air. The flames of the golden yellow palms covered the sky, the brilliant Jinhui illuminated the whole sky, and the hot heat seemed to burn the earth.


    The endless Jinhui sparkles, and the towering heat wave rolls over. The golden palm fell from the sky, dragged a long golden flame, and patted it fiercely at the Gale Manor.


    The huge roar from the air was like thunder, as if the sky had collapsed under this palm.


    "what!"


    Seeing the general scene of this day''s slump, the star-like and moon-like divine power, Galebue was completely frightened. At Galle Manor, everyone who saw this scene screamed in horror, and then ...


    "Boom ..."


    I dragged the huge palm of the golden flame and patted it on the Galle estate.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact caused a violent shaking on the ground, and the mountain shook for a moment. Within a thousand miles of Wuyuan City, the ground was shaking like an earthquake.


    Suddenly, the huge palm disappeared.


    Then ... the entire Galle estate is gone.


    The huge manor on thousands of acres has now turned into a huge bottomless seal that seems to have been pierced by the earth. The entire rock formation was burned into a glass-like shape, and the red and hot magma tumbled deep in the palm print.


    "Ah! What happened?"


    "Earthquake! Earthquake!"


    Within a thousand miles of Wuyuan City, everyone in the house was frightened by this huge shock and ran out of the house in a panic.


    Only those who are outside, can they see the truth clearly.


    "this is����"


    The huge palm of the sky covering the sky came down from the sky and slammed the ground fiercely.


    "Which direction is ... Gale Manor? What kind of people did the Gale family provoke?"


    At this time, no one cares about whether there is favor or resentment with the Galle family.


    Under this huge palm, the Gale family ... no longer exists.


    They are concerned about another issue.


    "What a shocking cultivation practice is this? Who is the one who shot it?"


    A moment later, two other families of Wuyuan City appeared. The Xiao family and the Oba family rushed to the site of the Galle Manor together.


    "This����"


    Seeing the huge palm print in front of my eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I feel the hot heat coming from the face, even the remaining breath exudes a mighty power, even the soul is shaking, the two families arrived at the scene Everyone was silent for a moment.


    The three major families of Wuyuan City are equal to each other. At this moment, the Galle family, which is almost the same as their strength, was slaped into a fly ash and photographed to the ground.


    ��� How can they not panic? How not to be afraid? A dragon is running in a small pond. Can the fish and shrimp not be scared?


    A moment later, everyone in Wuyuan City who knew the news ran over. These people also saw the palm print.


    "His ..."


    There was a continuous stream of air-conditioning.


    Then ... everyone turned away and never dared to look at the palm print again.


    Such a powerful strength, such a mighty divine power, no matter what is in it, they are not concerned about it.


    I, including those from the Xiao family and the Oba family, also turned away and did not dare to stay.


    Soon afterwards, the figures dragging their long vengeful light wings broke into the air.


    �� These figures glanced at the site of the Galle Manor and felt the remaining breath, and screamed, as if they had been frightened.


    Afterwards, someone kept flying through the air, and then left in horror. Until late at night, until a terrifying shout sounded.


    "Emperor Doo? There are even emperors in this world?"


    After that, no one came to Wuyuan City to see the palm print.


    A name has spread through all the high-end existences in this world.


    "Only cover the sky! Cover the sky!"

 Chapter 88： I didnt do it on purpose

    "I pull it, so powerful?"


    Li Yu was also taken aback by this trick. Although he just flashed a slap in the air, and then immediately flashed people.


    But judging from the feedback from the system, the palm print almost penetrated the earth''s crust. This slap seems ... too hard?


    "The power of the ancient crocodile ancestors of the ancient demon holy level was used to cast the Void Fingerprints, and then added a bit of real fire to the sun, it seems that it is a little too much!"


    Li Yu remembered that the sacred power of the crocodile ancestor was enough to tear up the sky and break the stars in another world. Although he did not use all his strength, he almost penetrated the ground in one hit, which still surprised Li Yu.


    "Are you fighting?"


    Li Yu also heard the scream of horror, but he didn''t have much idea about the power of the emperor. The strike of the crocodile sacred strength is not a full blow, but it is the level of the emperor?


    ԥ Li Yu didn''t know how many people he had scared.


    The Emperor''s level of power has never appeared since ancient times. An emperor who lives in the world, this is a complete change of the world!


    ԥ Li Yu also knows that this trick is a bit exaggerated. To deal with a small city-state family, he has used such a shocking force, it is simply a nuclear weapon to fish!


    "I didn''t mean it."


    Li Yu smiled with a long sigh.


    Uh ...


    "Predecessor Dan Ling, just now ..."


    Xiao Xiaofeng saw the shock, and his face was a little pale, but his heart was fiery, "What a shocking power! Someday, I will have this power. Yes, someday!"


    "This is the power above all beings!"


    Tailing Danling smiled and nodded towards Xiao Feng, "Although you are still far behind, one day, sooner or later, you must stand at the peak of this world. So ... you should hurry to hunt Warcraft! "


    "Uh ... okay!"


    The turn came too fast, Xiao Feng stunned for a moment, and then reacted, and quickly clenched King Kong to drop the magic pestle and walked towards the World of Warcraft.


    "Small Xiao Feng, this time you not only hunt Warcraft, but also collect medicinal herbs. To become a pharmacist, collect medicinal herbs, identify medicinal herbs, these are the basic skills!"


    "Ok."


    Xiao Xiaofeng nodded, and plunged into the mountains of Warcraft.


    �� In the dark woods, Xiao Feng held Vajra''s magic pestle, watched with alertness, and proceeded carefully.


    The horror of the WoW Mountains has been heard by Xiao Feng, and it was safe only on the edge. But now entering the outer layer of the World of Warcraft Mountains, this is not Xiao Feng''s strength can easily cope.


    "His ..."


    There was a slight rustling sound, and on a large tree above his head, a thick bowl of red snakes swept down, biting at Xiao Feng.


    A cold chill made Xiao Feng''s hair full of hair, and he had recognized the origin of the poisonous snake.


    This is a red ice snake. This kind of World of Warcraft is quite common in the periphery of the World of Warcraft. The red ice snake is born with ice cold poison. Once bitten, if the poisoned person cannot be treated in time, he will be frozen by the blood cold and die.


    Xiao Xiaofeng met a strong enemy at first, but he was not panic. The Vajra dropped the magic pestle in his hand, and a faint golden light flashed on the magic drop.


    With a beep, King Kong dropped the magic pestle on the head of the red ice snake, blood splattered, and the snake head was smashed.


    "Oh? Isn''t Red Ice Snake a first-order Warcraft? Why is it so unattended?"


    With a single blow, the Red Ice Snake blasted its head. Xiao Feng was very surprised by his record.


    "The Red Ice Snake is famous for its cold poison, and its toxic power is very strong, but its own defense is very ordinary, it is a type of attack and defense."


    "Ok."


    I heard Xiao Feng''s words, Xiao Feng had understood, but ... he thought that his strength had improved, and now listening to Tai Shang''s words, it turned out that was not the case.


    "Small Xiao Feng, there is a bone-washing flower ten steps away from your left."


    "Bone washing flowers?"


    Xiao Feng was overjoyed when he heard the prompt from Tai Shang Dan Ling. Bone washing flowers, purple leaf grass and wood magic core, this is the material for refining the building spirit fluid!


    With the building spirit solution, with the qualifications after reborn, I think the compulsory cultivation will grow rapidly.


    Xu waved and collected the Red Ice Snake, and Xiao Feng hurried to the location of the bone-washing flower.


    Walking in a dark corner of the mountain, Xiao Feng found the bone-washing flower and quickly reached out to pick it.


    "and many more!"


    Xiao Taishang''s voice interrupted Xiao Feng''s movement.


    "Boy, do you know what are the requirements for collecting bonewash flowers? Do you know how to save them after the bonewash flowers are collected?"


    "Uh����"


    Xiao Feng froze for a while, lingering, "So much trouble?"


    "Do you think a pharmacist can be casual? Or why is a pharmacist so honorable? Not because there are too few people who can become a pharmacist."


    "Please give me pointers."


    Xiao Feng certainly understood that Tai Shang Dan Ling was taking the opportunity to teach him, and quickly and sincerely asked for advice. Ten years of hardship and hardship have already made this fifteen-year-old very calm.


    �� "Take out the red ice snake just now. I use the energy of the red ice snake to open the�� too much illusion ��and let you practice in it.��


    "Too much fantasy? Great!"


    Xiao Feng has long understood the function of "too much illusion" from scrolls. He has long been eager for this "too much illusion" that can learn a variety of knowledge and skills in the illusion and can practice virtually ~ Reached out to take out the red ice snake from the ring, Xiao Feng eagerly asked, "Predecessor Dan Ling, how can I open too illusion?"


    "Just wait."


    A flash of light appeared, and the figure of Tai Shang Dan Ling appeared.


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling waved towards the red ice snake in Xiao Feng''s hands, the red ice snake disappeared instantly, and was directly recovered into energy by the resource bank.


    A colorful and aura of aura glowed from the ring, Xiao Feng felt only a flash of mind, and instantly appeared in a strange place.


    This is an empty and huge space, with nothing but solid ground.


    "Is this too much illusion? Why is there nothing?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng turned around and looked around for a while, and said in amazement.


    "Boy, don''t be embarrassed. Quickly determine what you want to practice in the illusion, don''t waste time. The energy consumed to open the illusion is not low."


    When Xiao Feng was in a daze, too loud Dan Ling''s voice sounded.


    "But, how can I do it? I can''t choose to wash bone flowers, there are countless bone wash flowers for me ..."


    Before Xiao Feng''s words were finished, a lot of bone-washing flowers bloomed instantly on the ground.


    "That''s it! What you want to say is just fine? This illusion is too powerful."


    Xiao Xiaofeng was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    "Okay. Now I''ll give you the method of collecting bone washing flowers and storing them. You can practice it yourself! When the requirements are met, or the energy is exhausted, you can come out."


    Various methods of collecting and preparing bone-washing flowers appeared in his mind. Xiao Feng closed his eyes and thought about it, then looked at the numerous bone-washing flowers on the ground.


    "Then ... let''s go!"

 Chapter 89： Xiao Feng took a small step forward

    "Senior, the material I collected is enough? Is it possible to refining the building spirit?"


    I spent a day on the outskirts of the WoW Mountains. Xiao Feng returned with a lot of harvest, and Tai Shang Dan Ling told him that he was already able to refining and building the spirit solution.


    The news surprised Xiao Feng very much.


    Although it has been reborn, the qualifications for practice have changed dramatically. But after all, the time is too short. Even if you can feel that the fighting force is growing every time you practice, you have never broken the realm.


    "Of course you don''t collect enough. The old man looked at your boy as pitiful, so he had to get one for you."


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling poked his lips, "My old man has old arms and legs, and I have to work for you, really hard work!"


    "Thank you seniors! Thank you seniors!"


    The unexpected surprise moved Xiao Feng very much, and he was even more grateful for this ring grandpa who changed his destiny and gave him a chance to rise.


    In fact, this time the trip to the World of Warcraft Mountains, Xiao Feng had great gains. Warcraft has killed a lot, and the collection, identification, preparation, and storage of some common medicinal materials have been very skilled in too much fantasy.


    ���� But consumption also makes Xiao Feng speechless. One day, the hunted Warcraft consumed almost 90%. He originally thought that he couldn''t get the wood magic core and couldn''t practice the building spirit solution, so he had to wait for tomorrow.


    I didn''t expect Tai Shang Ling to surprise him so much.


    "Your boy must grow up quickly. After the old man wakes up, he must consume a certain amount of energy each month to survive, otherwise he can only fall asleep again. If your boy does not grow up quickly, I am afraid that even the energy of maintaining the old man''s existence will be Can''t afford it. "


    Tai Shang said with a serious look to Xiao Feng.


    "Is it energy? The boy understands, please be assured of the senior, the boy will not disappoint the senior."


    Xiao Xiaofeng solemnly promised Taishang Danling.


    �� Xiao Feng has no doubt at all that Tai Shang Dan Ling needs energy to maintain existence. After all, people have to eat when they are alive. If a figure like Taishang Danling is to exist in the world, how can it be consumed?


    "Although the elder husband is eternal, but if I fall asleep, I don''t know what year and month to wake up next time. Boy, remember your words. Every month can not be less energy!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling urged and waved out a wooden magic core.


    ��Ȼ Of course, the origin of this wood-based magic core was not too much for Dan Ling to kill Warcraft by himself, but was exchanged for the energy earned by opening the fantasy.


    This is just a moment of weakness for Li Yu. He is a little bit sorry for the crushing of Xiao Feng, who is still a hard-pressed teenager, and there is a little benefit in his fingers.


    "Take out the herbs."


    Tai Tai Shang Ling gave a command, and the faint blue flame in his hand rose.


    Xiao Xiaofeng quickly took out the purple leaf grass and bone-washing flowers.


    The faint blue flame swept through all the materials, and soon made a green liquid.


    "Is this the building spirit? It''s amazing!"


    Even if this is the second time to see Taishang Danling Refining Medicine, Xiao Feng is still shocked by this magical method.


    "It''s just building the base fluid, what''s so magical? There will be more magical elixir in the future."


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling smiled, divided a small part of the building spirit fluid floating in the air, and bounced his fingers into the large bathtub in front. The turquoise building base fluid quickly melted into the clear water in the basin, and the clear water in the entire bathtub turned into the color of green and blue.


    "Boy, go in quickly and absorb the medicine quickly. Your cultivation will soon skyrocket."


    Xiao Xiaofeng quickly jumped into the tub, sat cross-legged, crossed his hands with his fingers, put a strange handprint in front of him, closed his eyes tightly, and breathed in slowly.


    The cymbals were filled with cyan water. Between the ripples of water, a little bit of aura appeared, and there were many colors.


    With a breath, Xiao Feng''s chest was slightly undulating, and the turquoise water in the tub gradually emitted a faint cyan air stream. With Xiao Feng''s breathing, the cyan air stream meandered and was sucked into Xiao Feng''s body.


    As the air flowed into the body, Xiao Feng only felt that the whole body was soaked in ample vitality, and the whole body''s skin exuded a crystal-like luster.


    The fighting force in the corpse runs extremely fast, crossing every acupoint and passing through every meridian are extremely smooth and extremely comfortable. It''s completely different from the old broken car situation.


    "Slap! Slap! Slap!"


    The bony joints of the whole body made bursts of bursts, and the fighting force broke through instantly.


    "Is the power of the second stage fighting? I broke through? I finally broke through?"


    I felt the unprecedented strength in my body. Xiao Feng felt so many in her heart that she felt like crying.


    After ten years of persistence, ten years of hardship, and ten years of hardship, Xiu Wei has been stuck in the struggle for a while. At the moment, he broke through. How did this make him unconscious?


    "Calm down!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling sighed aloud and awakened Xiao Feng, who was so excited.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Feng suddenly woke up, knowing that it was not a time for emotion at this moment, he quickly calmed down, gathered his mind, and continued to sink into cultivation.


    The seal was in his hand, and he remained motionless. Xiao Shen took his mind, entered the best state of cultivation, and continued to absorb the energy in the cyan liquid.


    Xiao Lingguang''s sparkling cyan liquid penetrated Xiao Feng''s whole body. Between Xiao Feng''s breath, Sisi Lingguang came in from the pores and merged into Xiao Feng''s body, further strengthening the body of the teenager.


    With the passage of time, the cyan air flow continuously rises from the water basin, condensing a layer of cyan dense fog around Xiao Feng''s body, covering Xiao Feng''s entire body in the blue spirit fog ...


    When the sunset was shining through the window ~ www.novelhall.com ~, when the whole room was sprinkled, Xiao Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo ..."


    Taking a long spit of spit gas, the young man stood upright and full of energy, his eyes flashed in his eyes.


    �� "Yes! Not bad! One practice will allow you to advance to the third stage of fighting power. Your hardships in the past ten years are not without gains. In ten years of accumulation, you must practice faster than ordinary people."


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling glanced at Xiao Feng and nodded.


    "The power of three fights!"


    Xiao Feng jumped out of the tub, waved his fists in the room, and felt the abundant fighting power in his body, Xiao Feng''s face raised a happy smile.


    "I broke through three stages in one day? So, can I be promoted to a contestant in three days?"


    The astounding speed of this practice has made Xiao Feng, who has always been calm, give birth to a sense of impatience.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Dan Taishang Dan Ling poured cold water severely.


    "You can make a breakthrough so quickly. First, it is not difficult to make breakthroughs in the first three stages. Second, you have reborn and your qualifications have changed dramatically. Third, there is a foundation building spirit. Fourth, you have accumulated in the past ten years. It broke out and the rate of spiritual practice soared. "


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling shook his head towards Xiao Feng. "There is no such good thing in the future."


    �� "Then ... I will be sixteen next year. Can I reach the seventh level of fighting power before that?"


    Once the sixteen-year-old can''t reach seven paragraphs, according to the rules of the Xiao family, there will be no chance to continue to practice in the future, and it will be arranged to take care of family affairs.


    "If there is not enough power to reach the seventh stage in a year, what else does the old man see?"


    Wu Tai Shang Tai Ling raised his head proudly.


    "Okay! Great!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 90： Xiao Yan took a step back

    "Ah! My anger ..."


    The morning sun flooded the room, and the temperature in early summer was already slightly higher, but Xiao Yan fell into a cold ice cave below Jiuyou.


    Overnight, the swirl of fighting spirit formed by the breakthrough contestant in his body disappeared silently. What scared him even more ... the fighting spirit in his body continued to dissipate.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Xiao has been panicked. In this world of power, there is no place without power, even if he is the son of the owner.


    Xiao Xun, who is all the best, has always been the object of admiration. The reason is that his cultivation is far superior to everyone.


    At this moment, his vindictive whirlwind disappeared somehow. He fell from the realm of a one-star player.


    He even scared him that the fighting power was still dissipating. If he can''t figure out the reasons, his future practice will be very troublesome.


    Xiao Xiao hurried out of the door and ran towards his father.


    After a short while, Xiao Zhan frowned, stretched out her hand and put it on Xiao Yan''s chest, and her aggressive spirit swept Xiao Xiao''s body again and again.


    "The vortex of vigor really dissipated? More importantly ... I can''t find the reason?"


    Xiao Xiaozhan took a deep breath and his face became very ugly.


    "Hey, have you met any special people these days? Or have anything special happened?"


    Xiao Xiaozhan''s expression was very tense. The Gale family was slapped away, and the "Emperor" had scared the whole Wuyuan city into a chill. If Xiao Yan''s matter is also related to this, it will be a big trouble.


    "No! The baby has been at home these days and has never been out. Nothing special has happened."


    Xiao Xiao quickly answered.


    "Is there anything abnormal?"


    Xiao Zhan nodded his head thoughtfully, and said to the door, "Come, invite the three elders."


    "Father ..."


    Xiao Xiao looked up at Xiao Zhan. Judging from his father''s face, I was afraid that even his father had no choice.


    The father of the five-star Grand Fighter couldn''t solve it. His own path of practice ...


    When I thought of this, Xiao Yan was a little frustrated.


    Not long after, all three elders of the family came.


    Xiao Zhan told Xiao Yan''s situation that the three elders were very surprised, and they took a shot to investigate the situation inside Xiao Yan.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t find the cause of the disappearance of Xiao Yan''s fighting spirit.


    "Hey, don''t worry. Father will give you a way."


    Xiao Xiaozhan reached out and patted Xiao Yue''s shoulder, Shen Sheng said comfortingly.


    "Ok!"


    Although Xiao Xiao knew that his father was comforting him, his father''s words still gave him some hope.


    "I am afraid that what happened to you is not so simple. Please also ask the three elders to keep it secret for the time being, and don''t make it a storm."


    Xiao Xiao Zhan gave a command to the three elders, and then left Xiao Yan with Xiao Xiao.


    However ...


    A day later, Xiao Qiao''s skill was abolished, and the news of his fall from the fighter realm spread throughout the Xiao family, and even spread to Wuyuan City.


    "Damn!"


    With a roar of the lion, Xiao Zhan slaps and smashes the table in front of him, but it is no help.


    Xiao Xiao''s situation is even more serious.


    Only a day later, Xiao Yan''s fighting power has fallen to the third stage. This is also the result of Xiao Yan''s serious practice.


    Xiao Xiao''s earnest and hard practice, he was able to sustain the third stage of fighting power and no longer fell. But it''s hard to get a breakthrough. Because every time he grows a bit of fighting power, it disappears instantly, and he can''t survive at all.


    At the beginning, everyone came to visit with imaginary feelings, comforting Xiao Yan, and cheering Xiao Yan.


    When the time passed a month later, when everyone had determined that Xiao ƴ had been working hard for a month, and his fighting strength had not grown in the slightest, and he could only maintain the third stage, no one came.


    apart from����


    "Brother Xiao, don''t be discouraged. In my heart you will always be the best."


    Xiao Xiaoxun''s pretty face still looked adored.


    Xiao Xiaoyu was stung by this look, and his fragile self-esteem made him choose to close himself. He didn''t respond, didn''t speak, just silence ...


    "Xiao Yuan fell from the fighter realm?"


    At the beginning, Xiao Feng didn''t believe it when he heard the news.


    He knows how evil the cousin''s talent is. This cousin used to be an existence that he needed to look up to. How could that peerless talent suddenly fall to repair?


    However, when time passes day by day. Today, a month later, when Xiao Feng himself had broken through to the fifth stage of the fighting force, his cowardly cousin still had only three stages of fighting force.


    "Predecessor Dan Ling, what''s wrong with cousin Xiao?"


    When Xiao Feng learned that even the homeowner and the three elders couldn''t figure out what happened to Xiao Xiao, he immediately asked Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    �� In his opinion, nothing in this world can hardly live in this senior.


    In fact, Xiao Feng did not think wrong.


    "He didn''t have any problems."


    Tai Tai Dan Ling replied lightly.


    "No problem? How can his practice fall?"


    Xiao Feng must be dissatisfied with Tai Shang''s answer.


    "Small Xiao Feng, what do you think are the most important if you want to go further on your spiritual path?"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling did not answer Xiao Feng''s question at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but asked him a question.


    "What is the most important thing in practice?"


    Xiao Feng is very clear that Tai Shang Dan Ling will not ask this sentence for no reason. Since he asked, then what about Xiao Yan''s cousin is related to this question?


    "Qualification! Of course it is qualification! Without qualification, it will be like I used to, after ten years of hard work, nothing will happen."


    Xiao Xiaofeng gave his answer based on his own experience.


    "Hahahaha! Sure enough, what is most needed is what is most needed. If you lack qualifications, you naturally need them most. But, does your cousin lack qualifications?"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling laughed when she heard Xiao Feng''s answer.


    "Of course Xiao Xiao''s cousin does not lack qualifications."


    I remembered the horrible speed of practice before Xiao Min, Xiao Feng answered without hesitation.


    "Then I will ask you another question."


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling stretched his fingers to Xiao Feng, "You have suffered in the past ten years, what have you gained?"


    "Senior joked. I was struggling in the past ten years and nothing happened. How can I gain anything?"


    Xiao Xiao Feng smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "Really nothing? Do you remember what you said? You once told me that after ten years of suffering, you have never lacked a firm will and have never been afraid of suffering. Isn''t this a gain?"


    Xiao Tai''s words made Xiao Feng startled.


    "Yeah! In those ten years ... can I not gain anything?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng looked back at the past hardships and took a deep breath. "Sure enough, I have gained a lot. Thanks for the suffering, it allowed me to grow!"


    "Hehe. Your cousin, he is also growing!"


    "what?"


    I heard this, Xiao Feng could not help screaming.

 Chapter 91： Im your brother, of course I need to help you

    "Predecessor Dan Ling, what do you mean ..."


    Xiao Feng opened his eyes wide and looked at Taishang Danling. "Did Xiao Ye ��s cousin ... was done on purpose? He was deliberately made to suffer? Who would this be? Is it the homeowner? This is not possible ? "


    I heard Xiao Feng''s words, Tai Shang Dan Ling was unable to answer such questions, and quickly submitted the questions to Li Yu.


    "Ok?"


    ԥ Li Yu was watching a group of workers trimming the shop at this time. The door was broken by Galeo, and Li Yu simply renovated the shop.


    "Speaking of this problem? As long as the existence of the grandfather of the ring is not revealed. You just flicker."


    With this little matter, Li Yu was too lazy to bother.


    I received instructions from Li Yu, and Tai Shang Dan Ling knew the bottom line.


    �� "Don''t guess blindly! Don''t ask me, I''m not omniscient, it''s only good for him anyway."


    It''s certainly impossible for Tae-sang to divulge the secrets, and when it comes to key issues, he starts to sloppy.


    "The judgment of Tai Shang Dan Ling''s predecessors is naturally not wrong."


    Xiao Feng nodded, "Since this is the case, I don''t have to worry about it. In the past ten years, my cousin Xiao Yun was the only one who did not laugh at me but encouraged me. The whole family is considered to be one of the few A good guy. "


    "As a visitor, I know the hardships and hardships. At this time, cousin Xiao Yun needs not sympathy, comfort or encouragement. What he needs is ... hope!"


    Xiao Feng straightened his shirt and walked out of the door, "Cousin Xiao, let me give you hope!"


    He walked through the courtyard and along the bluestone road, Xiao Feng walked directly towards Xiao He''s residence.


    "Xiao Feng? He is ... to find Xiao Yan?"


    Xiao Xiaomei just passed by, and saw Xiao Feng walking towards Xiao Yan''s residence, and frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Feng''s waste is going to find Xiao Yan? Haha! Two pieces of waste together. This is interesting."


    Xiao Xiaoning laughed loudly, deliberately exaggerating the voice. Because he saw Xiao Xun''er come here too.


    Xiao Xiaoxun walked very close to Xiao Yan, Xiao Ning was already dissatisfied with it. In the past, Xiao Yan was higher than Xiao Ning in both status and cultivation. Even if Xiao Ning was dissatisfied, he dared not be angry.


    ���� But now the aura of Xiao Yan''s genius has been broken, Xiao Ning naturally points out this, reducing the image of Xiao Yan in the eyes of Xiao Xun''er.


    However, Xiao Ning''s effort was obviously in vain.


    Neither Xiao Feng, Xiao Xun''er, or Xiao Mei ignored his words.


    Xiao Xun''er just came out from Xiao Yan. It seemed that he was not in a good mood. He ignored anybody and left directly.


    Xiao Xiaomei frowned, and said nothing, turned and left.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    The voice of Dai Taishang Dan Ling sounded in Xiao Feng''s mind.


    "I used to feel humiliated when I heard such a thing. Is it now? Hehe!"


    Xiao Feng smiled indifferently. "A frog at the bottom of the well is complacent. I don''t bother to care about it. By then, speak directly with strength, better than anything!"


    "Very good!"


    I am too stunned, and I don''t speak anymore.


    After a short while, Xiao Feng walked into Xiao Yuan''s yard. He saw the young man who was once glorious but dull at the moment.


    Xiao Xiao is still wearing a black dress, and still looks handsome, but between the eyebrows is no longer the glory of the past, but has become extremely deep.


    "Cousin Xiao, I''m here to see you."


    Xiao Xiao Feng stood in front of Xiao Yan and said to Xiao Yan.


    "Cousin Xiao Feng?"


    Xiao Xiao looked up to see Xiao Feng, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Cousin came this time ..."


    "I heard about you and wanted to come and see you."


    "Oh. I look so down, what else can I look for."


    Xiao Xiaoyu smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s certainly not my purpose to see you."


    Xiao Xiao smiled, and looked at Xiao Yan calmly, "I''m here to give you hope."


    "hope?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face was bitter, and he slowly lowered his head, "I have any hope?"


    ��ô "Why is there no hope? Cousin, do you remember what you said to me? Hard work, heaven is up. Cousin, as long as you work hard ..."


    "I lied to you!"


    Xiao Xiao looked up, looked at Xiao Feng expressionlessly, "There are no hard-working people, the sky is up. I lie to you."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know?"


    Xiao Xiao Feng stared tightly at Xiao Yan, slowly raised his arm, and the brilliant fighting spirit aura bloomed in the palm of his hand.


    "I have broken through."


    "This����"


    Seeing the fighting spirit in Xiao Feng''s hands, Xiao Yan suddenly stood up, "Breakthrough? You have already broken? With your qualifications ... you can break through ..."


    "This is a hard-working person, God can live up to it."


    Xiao Xiaofeng took back the fighting spirit of his hand and smiled at Xiao Yan.


    "Do you know? Like you now, I have experienced ten years. Ten years of hardship, ten years of hardship, ten years of humiliation, but I have never given up my efforts, never stopped moving forward, never Never wavered. So ... I broke through. "


    Step by step to Xiao Yan, Xiao Feng raised his hand and patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder, "I can do it. Your qualifications are 100 times better than me. Why can''t you do this? Does this blow make you fall? Has this blow made you give up? Do you even have the courage to regain your strength? "


    "I����"


    Xiao Xiao clenched his fist tightly, and a surge of blood rose in his heart, "Of course I can do it!"


    �ܺ� "Good! My cousin, I look forward to your glorious day again."


    Xiao Xiao smiled, and smiled happily.


    Xiao Xiao also laughed, he smiled very firmly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The two teenagers stared at each other, and suddenly a burst of magnanimous laughter burst out.


    It seems that the world has no difficulty to stop them, no hardships to shrink them, and no desperation to let them give up.


    The laughter spread far away.


    Everyone who can hear it. Everyone who wants to hear also heard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My son was not overwhelmed by difficulties, and he regained his fighting spirit. well. "


    When Xiao Zhan heard this laughter, she couldn''t help but laughed, "Just ... who is the other person?"


    "Brother Xiao Yun, are you finally cheering up?"


    Xiao Xiaoxun''s face burst into a bright smile.


    "Just ... was Xiao Feng going to find Xiao Ye''s brother? So, it was Xiao Feng that unlocked Xiao Ye''s heart? Yes, Xiao Feng endured the ridicule of ridicule for ten years, and he naturally felt the deepest. He Opening up, brother Xiao Xiao can certainly listen in. Thank you, brother Xiao Feng, you are such a good person. "


    "Two wastes, still noisy here!"


    Xiao Ning snorted and smashed the tea cup in his hand to the ground.


    "How is this going?"


    Xiao Xiaomei looked up at Xiao Yan''s residence, somehow.


    "Thank you. Xiao Feng''s cousin."


    Xiao Xiao looked up at Xiao Feng, and suddenly expressed gratitude and admiration for his cousin who had been ignored by him.


    After ten years of hard work, I can persist unswervingly and create miracles. This cousin is really extraordinary.


    I just couldn''t bear it for just one month. It seems that I have to learn a lot from this cousin.


    "you are welcome!"


    Xiao Xiao Feng waved his hand and turned away.


    "Cousin, why do you ... help me?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at Xiao Feng''s back and asked.


    "I''m your brother, of course I want to help you!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng smiled and did not look back, but walked out of the yard directly.


    "Brother?"


    Xiao Xiaoyu paused for a moment, then laughed, "Is there another brother? It seems ... it''s fine."

 Chapter 92： One year later, the cocoon broke into a butterfly

    "It''s full of love!"


    Li Yu saw Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan''s brothers smiling at each other, and couldn''t help but utter a word, and then closed the picture sent by Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    The Xiao family''s **** outside the shop has entered Fangshi. After a month of debating, the property left by the Gale family was completely divided up. The street where Li Yu''s shop is located was assigned to the Xiao family.


    I learned that Li Yu once defeated Galeo with a sword, the Xiao family''s guards became very kind to Li Yu, and even seemed a little respectful.


    For the guards, this kind of young people who have good strength and courage are still better off as far as possible. Who knows if he is anxious, will he get a hot head and just pick up the guy and kill him?


    Yes, no one connected Li Yu with the giant palm covering the sky.


    Even if he saw Li Yu''s sword beating Galeo''s onlookers, he did not think of Li Yu from his huge palm. I just think this guy is really lucky. Just after the catastrophe, the enemies were immediately destroyed.


    After all, Li Yu''s teenage appearance is really deceptive. Even people with more imagination cannot think that a 16-year-old teenager will have such a terrific cultivation.


    Li Yu''s natural leisure.


    I took care of the business casually, and collected the adventurous harvests of some mercenaries. There were no surprises or surprises. The day passed so often.


    "Re-drilled again with the method of the Eucharist, the foundation of the Sea of ??Secrets has been very solid. Now it is time to start transcending the other side."


    ԥ Li Yu took a cup of tea and took a sip, then reached out and knocked on the table. "Nine times, it takes a lot of time, and it will take almost a year. So, let''s start early."


    Time passes day by day.


    Li Yu''s shop closed the door from time to time.


    �� Closed for two days in the first month, closed for three days in the second month, and closed for three days in the third month ...


    When the time came to the spring of the second year. This month, Li Yu''s store was closed for twenty days. Until now, the store has not opened.


    �� Everyone in this square city has long been surprised by Li Yu ��s habit of closing the door from time to time. Even now that Li Yu has been closed for 20 consecutive days, no one thinks there is anything wrong.


    However ... Li Yu is no longer in the shop.


    In the mountains of WoW, on a huge mountain thousands of miles away from Wuyuan City. In the cave at the peak, a gorgeous purple-golden light suddenly lit up.


    The bright purple-golden golden light permeated the entire cave. The light surged, like a tide rolling. The purple light in the cave is like a vast ocean.


    There is a dead body in the depths of this purple golden ray. Suddenly, endless vitality blooms in the dead body. In this already dry body, a dull and huge heartbeat sounded loudly.


    "��! ��! ��!"


    The heartbeat sound continued to increase, and finally turned into a loud noise like thunder. Every loud sound rose, the majestic energy overflowed, and the cave shook violently.


    "Click!"


    The appearance of dryness seems to be just a shell. With the sound of a huge heartbeat, a sound like a cracked eggshell gradually grew on this dry shell.


    "Click! Click ..."


    Continuous crackling sounded, and cracks gradually appeared on the dry shell. In the cracks, dazzling purple-golden gods of light shone out.


    "Boom!"


    An endless stream of flames rushed up, and the purple gold light in the entire cave was ignited. In an instant, a fierce sea of ??fire formed in the cave. The peak cave melted instantly and turned into a fiery lava.


    "Boom!"


    Black, white, cyan, red, and yellow, five different pillars of sky, rise from the flames of purple gold.


    The following day''s earthquake!


    "If I have my life, I can grow golden lotus in the fire!"


    With a long groan, the towering flames of fire manifested by the purple gold flames converged instantly. A huge purple nasturtium blooms among the lava.


    On the lotus platform, her body was as clear as a glass, and Li Yu, who was glowing with purple gold around her body, slowly opened her eyes. It seemed that a deity was awakening from his deep sleep, the endless glory shone, and the visions were full of visions.


    "It''s ... unexpectedly powerful!"


    Felt the sublimation of the body like a cocoon and a butterfly, Li Yu smiled and nodded. Looking at the lotus platform and the churning lava beneath his feet, Li Yu was a little helpless. "With the initiation of the incarnation of the Eucharist, there is no beginning scripture, and then it is strengthened again with the Secret Secret Method. Is there such a big noise?"


    As soon as my heart moved, the turbulent weather converged instantly, and the purple golden lotus platform dissipated, and the vision around it disappeared instantly.


    "The other shore has been transformed, and the secret realm of Lunhai has been completed. The five spirits in his chest have begun to manifest, and Dao Gong is in sight. Good! Good!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "It''s time to go!"


    Xun mobilized a bit of Qinglian Emperor''s strength, stepped out, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly without a trace.


    �ƺ� The vision that just manifested seemed to startle many people.


    As soon as Li Yu left, there were a few breeze wings whistling into the air.


    "Bright light, this is the birth of Yibao!"


    A streamer fell, and the figure of an old man appeared by the lava pool.


    The old man raised his eyes and looked around constantly, trying to find the strange treasure in his imagination, but no matter how hard he tried, nothing was found.


    ��ô "Why not? Treasure? Where is the treasure?"


    The old man shouted in anger and despair.


    "� ..."


    A huge beast roared, and a huge male lion with flaming purple flames roared and rushed up.


    The purple fire lion glanced around www.novelhall.com ~ and then turned to stare at the old man. With a roar, the Purple Fire Lion pounced on the old man.


    "Asshole! I didn''t take it! I didn''t find anything!"


    "� ..."


    "Ah! Damn, are you still here? Do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "� ..."


    The fighting spirit was violent, and the aura of light flashed.


    For the treasure that does not exist at all, one person and one beast, the ping-pong ping-pong fight is impossible.


    Then, a few streamers fell. There are human practitioners as well as advanced Warcraft.


    Alas, a scuffle began inevitably ...


    ԥ Li Yu didn''t know that his vision of breaking through the realm caused a melee. Of course, even if he knew it, he would definitely not stop it.


    The biggest possibility is that after Li Yu knew the news, he hurriedly rushed over, moved out of a bench, took out a bag of seeds, smashed seeds, watched the opera, and occasionally shouted "Come on".


    Uh ...


    When Li Yu broke through the realm and broke the cocoon into a butterfly, another person was about to bloom his glory.


    Xiao family compound.


    Today is the day of the annual family test. All the children of the Xiao family who were not more than 16 years old concentrated on the training ground early in the morning.


    Because some of the family members who have reached the age of 16 this year need to face the final examination and assessment, the owner Xiao Zhan and the three elders have already arrived.


    According to the rules of the Xiao family, at the age of sixteen, when he reached the level of fighting power of seven or more, the family continued to provide resources to support his spiritual practice. Those who fail to reach the seventh level of fighting power will lose the opportunity to practice and can only go out to take care of family affairs.


    Xiao Feng is now 16 years old.


    He is about to face the final test of his own destiny this time.

 Chapter 93： Family test

    "Xiao Yun, fighting power ... four stages!"


    The middle-aged tester announced the test results with no expression, and looked at Xiao Yan with a faint regret. This immensely talented young genius is really dead.


    What surprised middle-aged testers was that when they saw this result, Xiao �� was not frustrated, but looked a little ... happy?


    Xiao Xiao is really happy.


    The fighting force has finally grown. This gave him the confidence and hope to rise again.


    And this hope ... Xiao Feng gave him.


    Xiao Xiao turned his head slightly and looked at the crowd behind him.


    He glanced over, and he saw the ridicule and scorn on the faces of everyone. Seeing the regret on Xiao Mei''s face, the disdain on Xiao Ning''s face, the joy on Xiao Xun''er''s face, finally, his eyes stopped on the calm and calm teenager.


    "Xiao Feng, my cousin, it was you who let me re-establish confidence! It was you who let me see hope again! It was your insistence that you never give up and never flinch, so that I can move on unswervingly. "


    Xiao Xiaoyu turned his head and looked at Gao''s father sitting on the stage. Seeing the comfort and appreciation in his father''s eyes, Xiao Min laughed.


    "Father, from Xiao Feng, I learned to persevere, learn hard, and never give up. It was his phrase," I can do it, why can''t you do it, "re-awakened my fighting spirit. So ... ... I will definitely stand up again! "


    Xiao Xiao nodded toward his father on the high platform, turned and walked back to the team below.


    He walked through the crowd with ridicule, Xiao Yan raised his chest and walked directly to the back of the team.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Xuner stood there.


    "Feng brother, a year of hard work, I also broke through!"


    Xiao Xiao said with excitement towards Xiao Feng.


    "Great! I knew Brother Xiao Yun would be fine!"


    Xiao Xiaoxun raised her fist in excitement, looking cheering.


    "Not enough!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng''s face remained calm and calm.


    Twenty years have passed, and tremendous changes have taken place in this tenacious and persistent young man. In addition to the calmness and firmness as always, there is a little more in Xiao Feng ... self-confidence!


    "Yeah! Not enough! Only a step up, how can it be enough?"


    Xiao Xiaoyu smiled and shook his head.


    "I''m not saying that your strength is not enough. I mean, your efforts are not enough."


    Xiao Xiaofeng glanced at Xiao Yan, his eyes seemed to be disappointed with hatred of iron and steel.


    "Uh����"


    Xiao Xiao''s complexion was stagnant, and then he smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Over the past year, Xiao Yan has learned from Xiao Feng and worked hard. Except for eating and sleeping, there is almost no free time. One year later, the fighting power was finally improved for a while.


    But ... the effort depends on who you compare with.


    For the rest of the Xiao family, Xiao Yan has worked extremely hard. But compared with Xiao Feng, Xiao Yan''s effort is not enough.


    The first thing an eye opens when carrying meals and sleeping is the practice of spiritual practice, and it is like a day for ten years without interruption. Such efforts can no longer be done by ordinary people.


    If such people haven''t succeeded yet, is there still a world in this world?


    "I will work harder."


    Xiao Xiao looked up at Xiao Feng and replied firmly.


    "Hee hee! I will work hard!"


    Xiao Xiaoxun saw that the atmosphere was a little serious, and quickly laughed and made a break.


    "If you work harder ... will it not make people live?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng glanced at Xiao Xun''er and made a rare joke.


    This made Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er, who were accustomed to his calmness and seriousness, smile for a moment, then laughed happily.


    "Feng Feng is also kidding?"


    Xiao Xiao Yan smiled and looked at Xiao Feng.


    Over the past year, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er have walked very close to Xiao Feng. The contact has been for a long time, and Xiao Feng''s calm and serious style has made Xiao Yan feel deeply, and he has a little admiration for this cousin.


    "Haha!"


    "Hee hee!"


    Xiao Feng''s hearty laughter and Xiao Xun''er''s crisp laughter rang almost simultaneously.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Ning, who had no one to laugh at beside the three, was very annoyed by Xiao Ning, who had been paying attention to this place.


    In Xiao Ning''s eyes, Xiao Feng is a worthless waste. After Xiao Yao faded his aura of genius, it became a waste.


    However, Xiao Xun''er, a heavenly girl, why should she be associated with these two wastes? Shouldn''t a promising young man like me be favored more?


    Envy makes people crazy.


    Xiao Ning, who had an idea for Xiao Xun''er, was even more jealous.


    "You can''t even laugh?"


    Xiao Ning stepped forward to the three, glanced down at Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan, and reprimanded the righteousness.


    "Xiao Xiao, just your grade, the power of the four stages of fighting, and your face laughing here? If you have the slightest shame, you won''t be ashamed of here."


    After the training of Xiao Yan, Xiao Ning''s spearhead pointed at Xiao Feng.


    "And you. You waste face has a face laughing here? You can''t break through in ten years, waste like you, and a face appear here? Wait for the family test ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At that time, you can only go to the countryside to grow dimly, and see if you can smile! "


    Xiao Ning, while reprimanding, sneaked his eyes to Xiao Xun''er, hoping that his words would attract Xiao Xun''s attention.


    I was surprised that after his remarks, not only did Xiao Xun''er say nothing, even Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan, whom he directly reprimanded, ignored him.


    "Humph!"


    Did not achieve the desired effect, Xiao Ning stood for a moment, and snorted heavily, leaving his face embarrassed.


    "Ha ha!"


    After Xiao Ning left, Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan looked at each other and laughed again.


    "Hum! Xiao Ning that bastard!"


    Xiao Xuner stomped his hate, "I don''t care about him because I don''t want him to be too proud. But aren''t you angry?"


    "The sparrow under the eaves, howling fiercely, cannot understand the ambition of the eagle to soar in the blue sky."


    Xiao Xiao creaked his lips and answered proudly.


    �ж� "Action is always more convincing than words."


    Xiao Feng looked up at the detection stone in front of the team, a smile flickered at the corner of his mouth, "I won''t tell him anything, I will prove everything with action."


    At this time, tests for teenagers under the age of sixteen have been completed. The rest is the adult test of the Xiao family, who has reached the age of sixteen.


    "Time is up."


    The owner, Xiao Zhan, stood up, looked around, and said in a deep voice, "Today, we are going to conduct an adult test. You are all children of the clan, and this test must be clear to everyone. I reiterate the rules and the spirit of fighting And those that pass, and vice versa. "


    "Now, the quiz begins!"

 Chapter 94： The rise of Xiao Feng

    As the voice of the owner Xiao Zhan dropped, the training ground was filled with tension.


    This test is related to their own future and fate. The young adults and young girls are suddenly nervous. This tense atmosphere has affected other young teenagers. The whole training ground became silent.


    �Ա� Next to the black stone tablet, the middle-aged tester took a step forward and took out a roster from his arms. His expression was serious and indifferent. His cold voice was like a sentence of fate.


    �� The teenager who has confidence in his own strength is better. Although he is also a little nervous, he is still calm. Those teenagers who knew that they could not reach the power of the seven fights were weak.


    "Next, Xiao ..."


    The middle-aged tester clicked on the name one by one, and then the teenager who was called to the name, either trembling, or forced to calm down, one by one came forward to be tested.


    Focus on supporting the elite and abandoning other ordinary qualifications. This is the training model of the Xiao family. A family''s resources are always limited. In order for the family to flourish, resources cannot be evenly distributed. Only true geniuses can get the full support of the family.


    So there are very few people who can reach the power of fighting at the age of sixteen ...


    "Next, Xiao Ning!"


    After tapping into the name, Xiao Ningang raised his head and stepped forward confidently.


    "Master Ning come on!"


    "Master Ning will win!"


    Xiao Ning just stepped out of the team, a burst of cheering burst out in the crowd!


    "Hahahaha!"


    On the high platform, the elder saw this scene and smiled with relief, "I didn''t expect Ninger to be so popular with the people! Good! Good!"


    The second and third elders'' eyes blinked, but they did not answer.


    Xiao Zhan, the owner of the house, frowned, snorted softly, and glanced in the direction of Xiao Yan, thinking to himself, if there is nothing wrong with my child, which turn is Xiao Ning Yaowu''s prestige?


    Xiao Ningzhi glanced proudly in the direction in which the three Xiao Xiao stood, sneered, and walked towards the black stone monument.


    Stretched out his hand against the black stone tablet, the fighting power in his body poured into the stone tablet.


    "Xiao Ning, the power of fighting seven paragraphs. Pass!"


    �� The cold voice of middle-aged tester came to a conclusion!


    "Oh ... Master Ning succeeded!"


    "Master Ning is the best!"


    "Master Ning first!"


    After I announced the conclusion, there was another cheer on the training ground.


    "Ninger really did not let me down! Hahahaha! Yes! Yes!"


    The elder grandma shrugged his beard with relief.


    "Oh! Congratulations!"


    The second and third elders answered with a smile.


    "The next test is nothing to watch!"


    Elder Bian glanced down at the stage and turned to the other three on the stage and said, "This year''s family of children are unbearable. I am afraid only Ninger, my family, can pass."


    "That may not be so!"


    Xiao Zhan, the master of the family, smiled, and his eyes slightly glanced at the calm and calm teenager standing beside Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Feng, my child has never admired people since he was born. Even my father doesn''t respect him so much. I didn''t expect him to admire you so much! It will make my child cheer up again, and you must be extraordinary. Hope you can bring me Surprise. "


    "Why not?"


    Elder Bian gave Xiao Zhan an unpleasant glance, "Does n��t the owner of the house also find talents better than my family Ning''er?"


    Elder Wu naturally did not want to have another test pass. Each year the adult test, the family will focus on training the best of them.


    Xiao Ning has just passed the qualification. In other years, I''m afraid I can''t get the qualification for key training at all. If only Xiao Ning is qualified this year, the qualification for key training must belong to Xiao Ning.


    "Don''t you finish the test? Just wait and see!"


    Xiao Xiaozhan smiled unwillingly, took the teacup in front of him, took a sip, and stopped answering.


    At this time, Xiao Ning turned around and left the black stone.


    Xiao Ning raised his head high, holding his hands, poised to walk, and walked back to the team proudly.


    When Ning walked back, Xiao Ning also deliberately glanced in the direction of Xiao Feng, raised his chin provocatively, and looked dismissively.


    "He''s just the power of fighting seven paragraphs, right? This looks more proud than the promoted fighters!"


    Xiao Xiaoxun slapped his lips and said, "It''s only the power of seven fights, I''m not worse than him! If I hadn''t grown up ... Huh!"


    "Hello! Hey! Are you hitting me?"


    Xiao Xiaoyu glanced at Xiao Xuner in depression.


    "Uh����"


    Xiao Xiaoxun quickly put out his tongue, embarrassed to hide behind Xiao Feng.


    "OK! I haven''t been able to stand such a blow yet."


    Xiao Xiao smiled, and reached out to those who cheered for Xiao Ning, "I have arranged so many people to be entrusted, must have spent a lot of money, eh, really rich!"


    "Oh, no matter how you preach or build momentum, you can''t change the fact that he only has seven fights. So ... this is meaningless."


    Xiao Feng shook his head slightly, and felt that Xiao Ning was incapable of understanding these things.


    With this effort, it ��s better to practice a little bit. I can improve my strength a little bit and spend my mind on it.


    "Yeah! Meaningless!"


    Xiao Zheng looked at Xiao Feng and smiled, "Feng brother, when you go up to the test, what will he look after seeing the results? I suddenly looked forward to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Next ... Xiao Feng! "


    At this moment, the inspector''s cold voice read Xiao Feng''s name.


    "Finally arrived at me?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng took a deep breath, "bearing the name of waste for ten years, ridiculed and ridiculed for ten years, today ... I will be ashamed of a snow!"


    The sound of steady footsteps sounded, Xiao Feng raised his chest and walked out of the team.


    "��! What other test does he use to take? He can''t be promoted to the second stage in ten years, what else is tested! Waste of time!"


    ���� "That''s it! Even we are not qualified, what is he going to do to shame his eyes? Really!"


    It''s time for a group of teenagers who fail the test. Xiao Feng who came out to test at this time just gave them a chance to vent their sullen mood.


    Although he is unqualified, he is still much better than the waste that cannot be promoted to the second stage in this decade. Think of it this way, the young people in this community list are instantly comfortable.


    "I advise you not to shame anymore."


    �� When Xiao Feng passed by Xiao Ning, Xiao Ning gave Xiao Feng a disdainful glance, "Do you still need to test your strength?"


    Xiao Feng ignored Xiao Ning at all, and his steady footsteps didn''t stop at all, but the thought in his heart that he wanted to raise his eyebrows was more intense.


    After a short while, Xiao Feng came to the black stone monument.


    "It''s finally here!"


    Ten years of persistence, ten years of suffering, ten years of humiliation.


    Xiao Xiaofeng took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and pressed it against the black stone tablet. The fighting power in his body suddenly poured into the stone tablet, and the black stone tablet burst out with golden light.


    "The power of fighting ... eight paragraphs!"

 Chapter 95： Who disagrees? Coming!

    "Xiao Feng, fighting power eight paragraphs. Pass!"


    The tester glanced at Xiao Feng in astonishment, and there was a trembling in the cold voice.


    Obviously, Xiao Feng''s test results surprised testers.


    ֮�� After this result was announced, there was a slam in the entire training ground! Everyone opened their mouths blankly.


    Xiao Xiaoyu was not surprised, but clenched his fists tightly, his face was very excited.


    "It really did not surprise me! He really broke through! Hard-working people, the sky is up! How can a man who works so hard cannot succeed? How can he not succeed?"


    "He succeeded! He did it! He can do it, why can''t I do it? Brother Feng, I will never let you down! I will definitely stand up again!"


    Xiao Xuner wasn''t surprised, just a little surprised, "I obviously felt that he only had seven segments. Why did it suddenly become eight segments? How deep is this cousin Xiaofeng?"


    "Sure enough I expected!"


    The owner Xiao Zhan nodded with admiration, "Can a character who can make my son Xiao Xuan be so admired, is it really just a waste that can''t break through for a period of ten years? For ten years, it has precipitated for ten years, and it broke out today. Persist! Kindness! "


    "This is impossible!"


    Elder Grandma shouted angrily, shouting at Xiao Feng in front of the black stone monument: "This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    The words of the elder grandma awakened everyone in the entire training ground.


    "Yes! This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    A waste that can''t break through the power of fighting for a decade, a waste that has been ridiculed by everyone, even a poor person can comfort himself with a "I am at least stronger than Xiao Feng" waste, and was promoted to Douzhi Li Ba Duan?


    How can this happen? How dare this happen?


    "This is impossible!"


    On the entire training ground, all the family children who lost the list, all the family children who once looked down on Xiao Feng, and all the family children who were stabbed by Xiao Feng''s current performance, were crying in anger.


    "Cheating! You are absolutely cheating!"


    Xiao Ning rushed out of the crowd, yelling at Xiao Fengfeng.


    "Yes! Yes! Cheating! Absolutely cheating!"


    I was moved by Xiao Ning''s actions, and all the family children who were dissatisfied with Xiao Feng''s performance rushed out, pointing at Xiao Feng angrily!


    At this moment, Xiao Feng has pointed at thousands of people.


    "Xiao Feng, what do you think now?"


    The voice of Dai Taishang Dan Ling rang in his head.


    "Feeling?"


    Xiao Feng glanced at the angry family children, with a touch of pity in his eyes, and shook his head gently, "I can''t see the efforts of others, nor can I see my own defects, but I''m just jealous of others'' achievements. Such people never There will be progress. They ... How pathetic! "


    "This is the human heart! This is the human nature! I am glad that you can see through the nature of the matter. But I am afraid you still have trouble!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling chuckled quietly.


    "Are you in trouble? I dare to stand up, I dare to show my strength, and I am afraid of any trouble? How can I be prepared?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng''s face was calm, exuding calmness and calmness that did not surprise him.


    But ... the trouble really has come.


    "Xiao Feng, how brave you are!"


    Elder Dao slaps his hands on the table in front of him and stands up angrily. He stretched out his fingers and yelled at Xiao Feng: "Xiao Feng, how dare you cheat in the family test? How brave you are! Come here, take this evil barrier down!"


    "Yes! Right! Take it! Take it!"


    Xiao Ning yelled sternly, and screamed everyone behind him.


    "Take it! Take it!"


    Qi Qun''s feelings were angry, and the entire training ground raised an angry roar.


    "Slow!"


    Xiao Zhan, the master of the house, gave a big drink, stood up, and stared coldly at the elder. "Elder, I am the owner! When is your turn to give orders?"


    "Ok?"


    Elder Grandma''s face changed, and there was a gleam of cold light in her dark eyes. "What does the owner mean? Is it wrong for me to take him down? Is there something to do with the owner? Hey!"


    "Elder, do you have any evidence that Xiao Feng cheated?"


    Xiao Zhan, the master of the family, ignored the elder''s plantation and quickly changed the subject.


    Xiao Xiaozhan, as the head of the family, has extensive experience in dealing with matters. At this time, of course, you cannot follow the rhythm of the other party. Once you are entangled in whether there is anything to do with this matter, it is not clear. Might as well skip this question and start from another angle.


    "Evidence?"


    The elder sneered, pointing to the angry family members of the audience, "Homeowner, all eyes. Everyone does not believe that Xiao Feng can be promoted to the power of the eighth paragraph. A waste that can''t break through one paragraph in ten years, why can it be promoted Duan? What is not cheating? What evidence is there? "


    "Why?"


    ս Xiao Zhan sneered, "Why don''t you ask Xiao Feng? Why don''t you ask Xiao Feng why he can advance to the eighth paragraph?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhan turned to look at Xiao Feng, "Xiao Feng, the elder wants to ask you, why can you be promoted to the eighth paragraph. Now, tell him, tell him why!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Feng made a salute to Xiao Zhan, then raised his head and straightened his back.


    "You all want to know why I can advance to the eighth stage, right?"


    Xiao Feng turned his head to the angry crowd, chuckled, and continued, "In your opinion, a waste that can''t break through for a decade, a waste that has been looked down upon by you all of a sudden. I ca n��t believe where I can look up, and say I cheated! ��


    Xiao Feng pointed to the stone lock on the training ground, "Did you see that stone lock? In the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyone else touched it?"


    "I was practicing while you were eating, drinking, and having fun. I was practicing while you were bright and green. Before you got up, I was practicing. After you sleep, I am still practicing."


    "Two days a day, two years a year. Such days have been eleven years to this day."


    "11 years of persistence, 11 years of hard work, 11 years of precipitation, and 11 years of accumulation. Why am I not successful? Why am I not successful?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course, some people say that depending on your qualifications, it won''t help you to work hard for another hundred years! But ... how do you know that my qualifications will not work?"


    "How many strange bloods and strange physiques does this world have? You all know? All know? You can judge a person''s qualifications so clearly?"


    "Don''t say far away. Just say Xiao Yan''s cousin."


    Xiao Feng looked at Xiao Yan, smiled indifferently, "Take you as an example, sorry!"


    Xiao Xiao smiled and said it was okay.


    "Take Xiao Yan''s cousin, for example, he was a fighter before, but now he has fallen to the fourth stage. What is the reason for this? Is it qualification? Or physique? Or other? Do you know the reason? You do not know!"


    ��Ȼ "Since he can inexplicably fall to repair. My accumulation of ten years will burst out? Why not?"


    "You ask me why I succeed? Instead, I ask you why I cannot succeed?"


    For a moment, only Xiao Feng''s impassioned voice remained on the training ground.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I always think that actions are more convincing than words. So ..."


    Xiao Xiaofeng looked up at the children of the family and said arrogantly, "Who won''t agree? Come to war!"

 Chapter 96： But so

    "It''s arrogant!"


    I heard Xiao Feng''s phrase "I don''t want to come to war", and the elder snorted heavily. "This kind of arrogant person, who stirs up the discord among the family members, should be treated seriously!"


    "Competing with each other and promoting each other, why is it wrong to say that? The elder exaggerated."


    Xiao Xiaozhan smiled, turned his head and looked at the elder, and continued, "Apart from that, does not the elder doubt that he cheated? Isn''t he proving his strength? Can''t he cheat in actual combat?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhan looked at Xiao Feng who stood upright on the stage. There was a glimmer of color in his eyes, and he secretly admired, "This Xiao Feng is calm and moderate, and he is not shocked. It is a material!


    Xiao Feng''s phrase of "unwilling to fight" also made the hearts of the children of the family under the stage.


    In the adult test of the puppet family, it was unprecedented to say "not to fight". For a moment, the children of the Xiao family looked at each other. Both eager to try, and worried that the homeowner would not allow, some do not know what to do.


    "This matter, I allow it!"


    Xiao Feng wanted to prove himself, Xiao Zhan naturally gave him this opportunity and immediately agreed.


    On Xiao Zhan''s platform, he glanced at the audience and said loudly: "In the future, the adult test, plus this one. Anyone who is dissatisfied with the results of others can challenge."


    "I disagree! I want to challenge!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhan''s words fell, Xiao Ning, who could not bear it, jumped out immediately.


    In Xiao Ning''s eyes, Xiao Feng is just a waste. It was an object that he stepped on to show his superiority. Xiao Ning never felt that Xiao Feng could break through. He did not believe that Xiao Feng could be promoted to the power of the Eighth Dudou.


    Since the owner allowed the challenge, where could Xiao Ning bear? Quickly challenged Xiao Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, you waste! I want you to show your true shape!"


    Xiao Ning stepped out, stood in front of Xiao Feng, reached out and shouted at Xiao Feng, "Xiao Feng, I want to let you know that the real power is not derived from cheating."


    "Want to fight! What so much nonsense?"


    Xiao Feng stunned for a moment, bent his fingers towards Xiao Ning, "Come! See if I kill you!"


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Ning was clearly offended by Xiao Feng''s contemptuous gesture. With a roar, Xiao Ning stepped under his feet, slamming his palm like a knife, and splitting his head against Xiao Feng.


    This is the split-level palm, yellow-level intermediate fighting skills. It takes more than five buckets to learn!


    In the realm below the fighter, there are not many fighting techniques used in battle. After all, this stage is mainly to lay a good foundation, in order to advance to the level of fighters as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the fighting skills at this stage are very simple and straightforward. Each move is a pure fighting outburst.


    "Hoo ..."


    Xiao Xiaoning''s palm burst into anger, completely erupting the fighting power of seven sections in the body. A split in the palm brought a burst of whistling air.


    The sturdy wind came to his face, and even the hair on Xiao Feng''s head was blowing up, but Xiao Feng''s face did not move at all.


    I wasn''t surprised, nervous or panic.


    Facing the palm that was split in the head, Xiao Feng''s face was calm and water, and his mouth gently spit out a few words, "But that''s it!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Feng moved.


    He fisted with his right hand, and put his energy in his waist. A faint light of fighting spirit lighted up on his fist. It seemed that the entire arm was covered with a layer of weak fluorescence.


    Stomp one foot, the right fist rushed up from the waist in an instant, such as the angry dragon taking off and Qianlong Tengyuan.


    "Boom!"


    There was a heavy bang.


    The heavy fist like an angry dragon, with the absolute freedom to break the shackles, broke all the blocking will and burst out. The huge force directly blasted Xiao Ning''s "Split Mountain Palm", and the remaining strength blasted on Xiao Ning''s chest.


    "what����"


    Xiao Ning screamed, and was blown away a few feet away by this fist, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "what����"


    "how can that be?"


    "Suddenly ... lost in one move?"


    I saw Xiao Feng defeat Xiao Ning in one blow, and the whole training ground was uproar. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Xu looked up at the proudly standing figure in front of him. At this moment, all Xiao family children''s hearts turned into a huge wave.


    The test results can also say that he cheated. In the moment, Xiao Ning, who defeated the power of Qi Dudou, has proved to everyone that his cultivation is based on the fact that he hit with iron.


    Xiao Xiaofeng is really the power of fighting!


    It''s incredible, but I have to believe it.


    "Dash! How dare you start?"


    I saw Xiao Feng flying Xiao Ning with one stroke. Where could the elder sit still? With an angry roar, the elder jumped down from the high platform and waved a hand and patted Xiao Feng.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Zhan, the master of the family, was frightened and angry, and hurried up, caught off guard, but had been blocked.


    With the palm of the elder Wu, the strong wind was violent, and the fighting spirit broke out. The towering mighty power was like Mount Tai.


    How powerful is the elder of the Great Fighter''s strength?


    No one thinks Xiao Feng can survive under this palm. With the strength of Xiao Feng''s eight-stage fighting power, in the face of the blow of the big fighter, there was no resistance at all, and it was impossible to escape his life.


    "Elder, **** it!"


    Xiao Xiaozhan''s heart was angry and hateful, the roaring lion was visible above his head, and the violent power was condensed in his hands.


    The elder grandma is too much. Xiao Feng''s seedlings were so good that they were folded in his hands. How can Xiao Zhan tolerate?


    "what?"


    When Xiao Zhan was about to shoot at the elder, he suddenly discovered that things seemed to change?


    When the elder took a picture, Xiao Feng''s face was still calm, it seemed that this sudden shock could not make him panic at all.


    He seemed to be well-informed, and seemed to have been prepared. When the elder''s palm was about to come, the moment when the elder''s strength was exhausted, and he could no longer change his moves, Xiao Feng moved.


    I squatted down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The group hugged their heads and kicked under their feet, Xiao Feng rolled out like a gourd.


    Xiao Feng''s dodge this time, whether it is timing, orientation or speed, is not appropriate, it seems to have been practiced numerous times.


    In fact, the same is true. In the "too much illusion", Xiao Feng has fought with almost everyone in the family. In particular, several masters at the level of the big fight division, Xiao Feng played against each other dozens of times.


    Although every time it ends with failure, Xiao Feng is already very rich in the experience of meeting the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    With the palm of the elder Wu''s heavy palms, the severe vibration shook the entire training ground for a while. The strength of the big fighters scared all the children in the family on the training ground.


    However ... this palm was missed.


    The splashing dust covered the whole body, and Xiao Feng looked very embarrassed now. But ... at this moment, no one cares whether he is embarrassed. It was shocked that he could dodge the blow from the elder.


    "Good boy!"


    ս Xiao Zhan uttered a secret praise in his heart, and drew himself in front of Xiao Feng. The angry lion issued a snarling roar.


    "Elder, how brave you are!"


    The dazzling Jinguang burst out suddenly, Xiao Zhan punched angrily. The golden light flashed, the male lion roared, and a golden light turned into a roaring male lion, crashing into the elder.


    "Boom!"


    A huge shock rushed, the elder snorted, and flew away from afar.

 Chapter 97： Yafei wants to subdue Li Yu

    The Xiao family ��s annual family inspection finally came to an end.


    һ�� This time the family detected many accidents. The biggest accident was the rise of Xiao Feng.


    �� The old salted fish at the bottom of this decade can really turn over. Even after witnessing this scene, many children of Xiao family still feel as if they are dreaming.


    �� Is there such a miracle in this world? Does the effort really pay off?


    Encouraged by Xiao Feng, the whole Xiao family ethos changed, and more and more family children became harder and more diligent.


    Of course ... these people have been fooled.


    If Xiao Feng did not hang him for Li Yu, even if he tried hard to die, the salted fish was still salted, and there was no chance of turning over.


    Elder Wu shot towards Xiao Feng, and was cleaned up by the owner. He also fell silent and didn''t dare to come forward.


    The days seemed calm again.


    "Oh uh ..."


    ԥ Li Yu yawned, stretched his waist, and got up indifferently from the bed.


    Xiao Xiaofeng has washed away the name of waste and bloomed his own glory. As long as the road behind him allows him to upgrade all the way, naturally will continue to grow. There is too much Danling flickering, there is no need to worry about Li Yu.


    Xun''s own practice has been successfully completed and promoted to the realm of Taoism. The warming up of the five qi in the chest day after day can only be achieved gradually in order to break through, and cannot be achieved overnight.


    "Since nothing is wrong, then keep opening the shop?"


    After finishing washing, Li Yu walked leisurely to the store in front, opened the store door, then sat on the chair, brewed a pot of tea, sipped the tea of ??this world, hummed in a minor tone, and lived a leisurely life.


    Li Yu, a shop that is often closed, can be described as extremely dismal. Fortunately, Li Yu didn''t care about this, so it didn''t matter.


    "It''s boring!"


    No guest came, and Li Yu was anxious again.


    "Xiao Feng''s kid will soon be promoted to the fighter. The fighter realm can already be a pharmacist. So ... I have to prepare him for the flame of refining."


    �� Anyway, idle is also idle. Li Yu thought that Xiao Feng needed flame refining medicine, so she got a little bit of experimentation.


    Although the fire in this world seems to be pretty good. But ... Li Yu said that even the fairy fire can only be lit in the fairy house in the mall space, why not take a bit to try the effect?


    "What flame?"


    In his mind, he recalled the nine kinds of flames that were lit by him, and Li Yu suddenly remembered the slap that day.


    "I added a little real fire to the Void Fingerprint, and it was so powerful! Try the real fire first!"


    As soon as the mind was moving, Li Yu pulled a hint of real fire directly from the mall space.


    The bright golden flame was pulled into a golden line of fire by Li Yu, winding around in his hands, as if entwined with a golden thread.


    �� "Ha? Can you still play like this? Very interesting?"


    All the power in the mall space can be left to Li Yu. So ... the magnificent sun is really hot, and it is played by Li Yu.


    Just when Li Yu was upset, an unexpected person came to the door.


    Yafei!


    A fan of all kinds of charms and upside-down sentient beings, the owner of the auction house of Wuyuan City came to Li Yu''s store unexpectedly on this sunny morning.


    Gorgeous fragrant car parked in front of Li Yu''s shop. The curtain was rolled lightly, and the lotus step was moved lightly. A charming and charming woman came out of the carriage and came towards Li Yu''s store.


    As a member of the Tamil family, Yafei left the imperial capital to work alone in a rural place like Wuyuan City, of course, not without ideas.


    If you want to stand out from the family, you naturally need to manage your own forces. Although the local conditions of Wuyuan City are worse, they are also less constrained. For Yafei, this is a good place to develop its own power.


    However ... whoever it is, if you want to do something, it will not be easy.


    Wu Yafei has been developing in Wuyuan City for several years, although he has also captured some of his men. For example, at this moment, the old man in Tsing Yi, who is next to Ya Fei, is both Guni, a Samsung fighter and a second-class pharmacist.


    However, Gu Ni is too old to spend enough time serving Yafei. She needs someone who can support her in the future.


    Wuyuan City is the three largest, oh, now it is two major families. Although the children of the clan have excellent talents, Yafei''s conditions are not enough to make them tempted.


    Other practitioners and practitioners from small doors and small households have nothing to see. In this way, Li Yu, who killed Galeo with one sword, entered Yafei''s field of vision.


    Young and bloody, with extraordinary strength and great future, but not from a big door. Such a candidate is really appropriate.


    For this **** boy, Yafei is very confident.


    He stepped into the store and Yafei deliberately straightened his chest, making the pair of peaks on the chest appear to be more towering.


    The power of a woman is more than vindictive.


    Yafei chuckled softly, and Rou Nuo''s voice was a little lazy, more seductive, "Hello, my name is Yafei. I''m here to ask for your help. Can you help me?"


    "Huh? Yafei?"


    ԥ Li Yuzheng tinkered with the real fire of the sun, heard Ya Fei''s voice a slight pause, and then slowly raised his head.


    At this time, pharmacist Gu Ni also walked into the shop.


    "this is����"


    He was attracted by the golden line of fire swirling in Li Yu''s hands, his eyes staring at the golden line of hair in a bun.


    "Hee hee!"


    Wu Yafei saw Li Yu look up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The smile on her face was more charming and moving, and her feet moved slightly at an angle to make her hot posture more perfect.


    ֻҪ "As long as he sees my appearance, he will be fascinated by me! Then as long as I resign, this boy will be able to drive me!"


    �� Yafei is very confident about her beauty.


    However ... Li Yu''s performance after seeing Ya Fei was much unexpected.


    "Help? Yafei? Hey!"


    Li Yu raised his eyes and glanced at Ya Fei, looked at the head for a while, then shook his head, "Although charming and moving, Xiao San has too strong taste, not a lady''s posture!"


    "Uh����"


    Tong Yafei''s face was slack, her smile was a little reluctant. Although she could not understand the words "Little Three" and "Madam", she also noticed that Li Yu''s words were not praise.


    "Don''t understand?"


    Li Yu smiled, "Oh, I mean, although you are charming and charming, such a woman really likes every man. But ... it''s all about acting at the scene, who wants to marry home! "


    "you!"


    Yafei was furious!


    Ya Fei, who has always been extremely confident in her appearance, has never been so humiliated? Li Yu''s words completely classified her with the women on the street. How could she tolerate this?


    Dou Qi''s aura of light flowed, Ya Fei''s eyes glared, he was about to start.


    "No!"


    At this time, after entering the door, he has been staring at the golden thread in the hands of Li Yu Gu Ni, suddenly made a strange noise, grabbed Yafei.


    "sorry Sorry!"


    Kariyani apologized to Li Yu repeatedly, pulled up Yafei, and turned away in panic.

 Chapter 98： This is really an accident

    "Help? Huh! Really treat me like a **** boy? Want to kill me with a wink?"


    Li Yu shrugged his lips. What''s Yafei''s idea, where can''t Li Yu see it? Although he looks like a teenager, he has almost become an uncle in his last life.


    In the past life with advanced information, what have you never seen? Yafei''s trick is far from the so-called beautiful women who had fun in the past.


    This episode passed, Li Yu didn''t take it to heart, and continued to play with his sun.


    But for Gu Ni, this fact is too scary.


    "Master Gu, why did you pull me out?"


    After going out, Ya Fei was still angry, Liu Mei''s eyebrows were upright, and Anguy said angrily, "You didn''t look at his attitude? He said that to me all the time, how to get out of my mind without giving him a lesson ... "


    "Don''t! Don''t!"


    Kariya was blushing, pulled Yafei, and said nervously, "Don''t make trouble! My young lady. This one ... we can''t mess with it!"


    "What? Can''t mess it up?"


    Yafei stunned, then laughed out loud, "Master Gu, what are you talking about? He is a boy from a small door and a small family. With his skill, I can pinch him with one hand. I ca n��t afford to mess with him. Are you kidding me? "


    "not like this!"


    His face became more and more ugly, "My young lady. Where is he a small door? You noticed the golden line of fire in his hand? If I read correctly ... he''s scared to death!"


    "The golden line of fire? Isn''t it the golden line?"


    Ji Yafei frowned slightly. She noticed the winding gold thread in Li Yu''s hands. She always thought it was just a golden thread, but ... Guinee said it was a line of fire? A line of flames?


    "Miss, do you remember the Galle family? Remember the golden palm that fell from the sky?"


    The cold sweat ran out of Karinani''s forehead. "If I read it right. The golden line of fire in the boy''s hand is exactly the same as the golden flame burning above the giant palm of the sky!"


    "what!"


    Ji Yafei''s figure flickered, Huarong lost her color, she almost collapsed, and said unconsciously in her mouth, "Fighting ... Fighting Emperor ..."


    "This boy is definitely not. But ... he is definitely the descendant or disciple of the Emperor Dou! Can such a person provoke us?"


    Kariya wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and pulled Yafei into the carriage. "Go! Hurry!"


    He drove the carriage, and Gurney fled with Jaffe''s panic-stricken howl.


    Li Yu didn''t know he was pretending to be forced again.


    The sun is really playing the flowers, and that''s it. After getting tired, Li Yu directly threw it into the resource library.


    "Forget it, keep the boy who flickers Xiaofeng! Maybe it can be used as a different fire for him!"


    Retracted the real fire from the sun, Li Yu was a bit boring again. "I haven''t followed Xiao Feng directly for a long time. Anyway, it''s boring, so it''s better to connect and watch the show!"


    As soon as I thought about it, the system was immediately connected with "Tai Shang Dan Ling". The old grandfather immediately passed the scene around Xiao Feng.


    "Don''t start playing monsters again?"


    ԥ Li Yu saw Xiao Feng dig into the jungle of the World of Warcraft again, and couldn''t help but smile, "This kid is really hardworking!"


    A hard-working employee, as the boss, Li Yu expressed satisfaction.


    I walked through a dense jungle, Xiao Feng came to a valley.


    Here is a group of wind foxes.


    Ⱥ This group of wind foxes, which are not even Warcraft, is sensitive and fast, Xiao Feng regards them as the target of this hunt. Fenghu is not Warcraft, and the gains from killing can be ignored, but Xiao Feng''s real purpose is to exercise flexibility.


    "Hey!"


    Xiao Gang was about to start, Xiao Feng suddenly heard a sneer behind him. Startled, and quickly turned back.


    "Big elder?"


    Seeing the people behind him, Xiao Feng secretly raised his vigilance. The elder followed behind, he must have come from bad intentions!


    "It''s amazing that you dare to enter the Mountains of Warcraft with your strength!"


    Elder Grandma froze coldly, and came over step by step, looking at Xiao Feng''s eyes as cold as ice.


    Walking to a distance far from Xiao Feng, the elder stopped and said, "I have never believed that you can advance to the eighth paragraph by your own efforts. You must have hidden a secret! Speak out, I can spare You are not dead! "


    "Elder, are you so persecuting the children of your family, aren''t you afraid that the owner will be angry?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng''s face was still very calm. He looked up at the elder and said lightly.


    "The owner is angry? Haha!"


    Elder Grandma sneered, and stretched his fingers around him, "What is this place? This is the Mountain of Warcraft! You are only able to enter the World of Warcraft with eight buckets, is n��t it normal to die?"


    "That makes sense! It''s a pity ... you got the wrong idea!"


    He raised his eyes and looked at the elder, Xiao Feng sneered, and suddenly a strangely weird weapon with a length of more than four feet, exquisite appearance and fierceness suddenly appeared.


    "This is your secret? This is your secret to be able to promote the power of Eighth Dudou?"


    Elder Xun dismissed Xiao Feng''s counterattack at all, instead he was very interested in Xiao Gang''s magic weapon.


    The elder grandmother is indeed qualified to be dismissive. As a two-star warrior, the elder''s strength compared with Xiao Feng is completely the difference between a lion and a mouse. The elder can slap him with a slap ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However ...


    "King Kong is angry, the demons avoid the easy!"


    A strange Brahma sounded, and a dazzling golden light bloomed from Vajrayana''s magic pestle. Suddenly, Xiao Feng shrouded a layer of splendid Jinhui, and a layer of golden armor was faintly displayed on the body surface.


    "Violet armor? Are you a big fighter? No, it is the power of this weapon?"


    When the elder saw the vision on Xiao Feng, he was startled, and then his eyes were brightened, and he stared at the King Kong''s magic pestle in Xiao Feng''s hand. "


    "Good baby? There is even better!"


    Xiao Feng shone with golden light all over his body, his feet curled up, his body swelled, and he rushed towards the elder.


    "��!"


    Xiao Feng''s mouth rushed with a weird drink suddenly.


    �� The drinking like a thunder suddenly rushed up, and the huge sound wave sounded like a thunder, shocking the demons!


    The huge thunder sounded with a power to stun the soul. The elder who was the first to be shocked was stunted by the sound wave, his eyes turned white, and he stood still, as if shocked.


    "Dragon Elephant Power, King Kong Vigorous!"


    Is another weird Brahma, Xiao Feng''s muscles are soaring, a huge divine power blesses him, and Vajra descends the magic pestle in his hand and swings it down heavily ...


    "��!"


    Like a hammer hitting a watermelon, the elder suddenly cracked his brain and died extremely desperately!


    "What the hell!"


    ԥ Li Yu was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall off, "King Kong blessing spells, thunder and voodoo mantras, and a dragon-like King Kong divine power, this ... this thing ... is it that King Kong drops the magic pestle?"


    "Given a novice weapon, and actually sent out the Dragon Sword?"

 Chapter 99： Li Yus experiment

    "System, what''s going on? I''m just asking you to fix ... ��?"


    Li Yu was losing his temper towards the system. When talking about the word "repair", Li Yu was startled, wasn''t he ...


    ϵͳ "System, have you completely repaired King Kong Pestle? Even the magical powers in it have been repaired?"


    "According to the user''s instructions, the system repaired the King Kong pestle with incense burner fragments, and the repair was completed, which met the user''s instructions."


    "What the hell!"


    I heard the systemic answer, Li Yu was speechless for a long time.


    Li Yu''s previous repairs, his original intention is just to have the shape of a diamond stick.


    Give a novice weapon, how could it be too strong? I did not expect a moment of negligence, and even repaired the magical powers that come with King Kong''s pestle, and let Xiao Feng use it.


    "Wait? Wait, use it out? How did he use it? Even if King Kong pestle is repaired, there is no energy, how can he use it ..."


    At this time, through the system connection, the situation that Li Yu saw has changed again.


    Yi Bang overturned the elder, Xiao Feng, who had just returned to his majesty. The next moment, Jin Hui disappeared, and his feet were crippled, his body was soft, and he collapsed to the ground, panting heavily.


    King Kong''s hand was thrown aside, and looking at him like that, he seemed to have lost the strength to pick up King Kong.


    "It turned out to be a second man?"


    ԥ Li Yu slid his lips and laughed, "It''s a man who insists on me for three seconds!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling returned Xiao Feng''s monitoring data. Li Yu already knew what was going on.


    "Inspired the magical power in King Kong''s pestle with vigour? How could this be done? The vigour in this world can still inspire the magical power of Buddhism?"


    ԥ Li Yu was a little surprised, and frowned slightly.


    "The Buddha''s guardian diamonds are mostly some of the demons and monsters that have been subdued. The Buddhas have conquered these demons, and they must exert their fighting power. Naturally, they cannot lose their power."


    While thinking, Li Yu looked at Xiao Feng who had collapsed through the system connection. "That is to say ... the Buddha''s method of protecting the Vajrayana is very versatile? No matter what kind of power you practice before, you can exert it. King Kong magical power? "


    The Buddhist fighters, who protect Fa-Kang Kong, are generally inferior in status and have no great magical powers, but when it comes to fighting and fighting, the fighting power of Hu-Kang Kong is not bad!


    "What to say ..."


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Li Yu''s face. "Small Xiao Feng, presumably you wouldn''t mind if I do you an experiment, right?"


    In the mountains of Warcraft.


    Xiao Xiaofeng was soft and slumped to the ground, panting constantly.


    There was a flash of light on the ring, and the figure of Taishang Danling appeared.


    "Suddenly inspired the power of Vajrayana''s magic pestle? It''s so bold to dare to do anything."


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling gave Xiao Feng an unhappy glance, turned and waved at the elder''s body, a flash of blue fire, the elder''s body disappeared without a trace, it seemed to be burned to ashes.


    In fact, this is only the recycling function of the system, which directly decomposes the elders.


    I accidentally gave Xiao Feng a weapon that was too strong, and Li Yu was not good enough to return. He could only make up his mind to squeeze him in the future. Therefore, the energy recovered from the elder''s body is regarded as interest.


    "Isn''t there any other way? I''m just desperate!"


    Xiao Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Yes, too senior Dan Ling, the power of this weapon is too strong. Only for a moment, my entire body strength was exhausted, and even the strength of my finger was gone. . "


    ��Ȼ "Of course! You can fight with a single stick of weapons, do you think it''s a joke? With your strength, you haven''t consumed all your energy, it''s your life!"


    Tai Tai Dan Ling hummed and asked Xiao Feng: "Boy, when did you find these magical powers in King Kong?"


    "Senior, when I used this weapon for the first time, when I poured my fighting spirit into the magic weapon to kill the unicorn, I found these fighting skills. Supernatural power? Isn''t this fighting technology? What is supernatural power? "


    Xiao Xiao stunned for a moment, apparently could not understand what "supernatural power" is.


    Ŷ "Oh, the fighting skills above the heavens are called magical powers."


    Because Li Yu is going to perform an experiment, Tai Shang Dan Ling is busy reporting to Li Yu, submitting Xiao Feng''s data using King Kong Shentong, how can I take care of Xiao Feng? Just casually fooled a fighting skill above the heavenly order.


    Then, it was no accident that Xiao Feng was scared to death.


    "It turns out ... it is a fighting skill above the heavens? I ... I ..."


    Xiao Xiaofeng was shocked and incoherent. Above the heavens! The entire Xiao family can''t find even a few Xuan-level fighting skills? The steps are beyond imagination, the steps are unheard of, and the steps are above?


    Actually, it''s not too much to talk about Danshang too.


    After all, the ground fighting technique can only stop a waterfall, and even the mountains have not collapsed, it is not too strong. Even if it is a sky-level fighting technique, the world''s Vajrayana body is not as good as Vajrayana''s blessing.


    King Kong blessing spells, King Kong''s body, no front can break; vigorous blessing, all indestructible. Trained to a high depth, destroying mountains and mountains is not a problem.


    The thunder and thunder voodoo mantra is similar to the sonic skills of this world. The sound waves oscillate, smash everything, and it is more powerful to deter the soul.


    Not to mention King Kong ��s divine power, I practiced to a high depth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The strength of the eight dragons was added, and the power was outrageous.


    In Wuyuan City, Li Yu is thinking about his experiments.


    "The power of eight buckets is exhausted, and the duration is less than one second?"


    After receiving the data submitted by Taishang Danling, Li Yu nodded. "This world also has skills such as Vajrayana body, Buddha''s Fury and Fire Lotus, which are similar to Buddhist techniques. It seems worth trying!"


    "The system, based on the copy of Yao Lao''s life learning, and referring to Xiao Feng''s usage data, deduces the possibility of practicing the Vajrayana in this world."


    "The deduction is complete. The conclusion is as follows: This world''s vitality meets the conditions of the Vajrayana practice."


    "Can you practice?"


    Li Yu smiled, "Small Xiao Feng, go obediently as your King Kong!"


    With a plan in mind, Li Yu soon made a comprehensive arrangement.


    "System, send the" Moving Man Sutra "to Tai Shang Dan Ling. This is Xiao Feng''s major practice. In the future, King Kong blesses mantras, thunder and voodoo mantra, dragon elephant King Kong power, these three supernatural powers. His practice is also passed. "


    After Xun decided to cultivate Xiao Feng into a law protector, Li Yu immediately planned Xiao Feng''s future.


    �� As a major exercise method, "Li Shi Jing" is capable of practicing the two supernatural powers of "Moving Mountains" and "Moving Like a Mountain", and possesses the essence of being like a diamond and having infinite strength.


    Think about that picture.


    King Kong is not bad, Xiao Feng with great strength, first put a King Kong blessing on himself, then a dragon elephant blessing vigorously, and then vomited the mantra of the magic, and swept the King Kong down the magic pestle all the way.


    It hurts when you hit it, and dies when you hit it! That picture ... is so beautiful, I dare not watch it!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Li Yu burst into laughter.

 Chapter 100： Who dares to bully my brother?

    Time passes day by day.


    ԥ Li Yu, while warming his spirits, runs a small shop diligently.


    Xiao Xiaofeng, under the flicker of Taishang Danling, upgraded the monster all the way, resolutely embarked on the no return path of defending King Kong.


    This time has passed for two years. When the temperature in Li Yu ��s chest is well-rounded and Dao Gongjing ��s practice is about to come to an end, a major event affecting many people ��s fate will happen.


    "Is the divorce going to start?"


    Looking at the carriage with Yunlanzong''s cloud silver sword mark passing by from the store entrance, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, "Retirement, this is a shame that tramples on man''s dignity. As a man, I feel the same. Ah! So ... "


    Li Yu smiled and turned back to the shop.


    Uh ...


    Xiao family compound.


    The atmosphere in the hall was very dull.


    "Please lead Xiao Xiao to terminate this marriage contract."


    The words of Mr. Yunyun Zong Geye still echoed in the hall at this moment.


    "Click!"


    The tea cup in the hands of Xiao Xiaozhan burst into pieces and instantly turned into powder.


    There are many people in the hall.


    Almost all Xiao family members are in the hall. In the general public, Ge Ye''s resignation was a slap in the face of Xiao Zhan and his son in the presence of everyone, and his face was swollen.


    "Hey, I was bullied into the house and forced to remarry with the force of Yun Lanzong! Xiao Zhan! Xiao Zhan! As the majesty of the homeowner, the majesty has swept the ground now!"


    The only two elders in the family, even though the expressions on their faces are very serious, seem to be fighting with their enemies. But the gloating laughter and ridicule in their eyes couldn''t hide it.


    "Xiao Yun? Divorce?"


    The other members of the Xiao family in the hall also became very strange. While pretending to be filled with indignation, he couldn''t hide the ridiculous ridicule in his heart.


    But the younger generation is much more direct. They have no concealment to show their true ideas, with ridiculed and ridiculous glances, swept across Xiao Yan''s face intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Xiao lowered his head slightly, his teeth biting "giggle", the anger in his heart was writhing like lava, and there was a trembling in his body.


    "Miss Naland!"


    Xiao Xiao turned and stared at Nalan Yanran, who was sitting beside him. The anger in her heart made Xiao Yan''s eyes cold. "I would like to ask, who does it mean to regret marriage today?"


    "I mean it!"


    Anna Naan stood up, looked at Xiao Yan lightly, and said quietly, "Grandpa never promised, but this is my business, I decide for myself. More importantly ..."


    I said here, Nalan Yanran''s face was proud, "More importantly ... this is also the meaning of the suzerain! This is what my master, the suzerain of the suzerain!"


    "You can take this as a threat! This is the reality! There is nothing fair in this world! You need to be clear about the gap between you and me ..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Nalan Yanran''s words were finished, she suddenly heard a loud noise from the entrance of the hall. The door of the hall that had been closed was smashed by a huge blow.


    "Who dares to bully my brother!"


    A loud roar sounded, and the majestic and vast breath spread over the whole hall, and everyone in the hall shuddered under this momentum.


    "� ..."


    The roaring male lion manifested above Xiao Zhan''s head, a golden light rushed up, and Xiao Zhan protected all the Xiao family children who were pale at the scene.


    On the other side, Ge Ye''s face changed greatly, and he quickly shed a bright green sword light, protecting Nalan Yan shivering behind him.


    "Who is this?"


    The sudden change horrified everyone in the hall and turned to look at the door.


    "��! ��! ��!"


    The heavy footsteps sounded like the drums of a shocking sky, and struck the hearts of everyone.


    At the door of the hall, a tall, handsome young man stepped into the hall. The man stood at the entrance of the hall. As Yuanyuan stopped Yue Yue, the mighty mighty towered in front of everyone like a towering mountain.


    "Feng brother?"


    When I saw the figure in front of me, Xiao Min was very excited, but gave birth to a bit of grievance, just like a child who was bullied suddenly saw his brother.


    "Xiao Feng? He ... he''s so amazing?"


    "This breath, what is his strength?"


    When I saw this figure, all Xiao family members in the hall were shocked and their eyes fell down.


    "Sir, this is my Yun Lanzong ..."


    Tong Geye''s face was very ugly, and he quickly moved out of his backstage.


    "Yun Lanzong?"


    Xiao Feng glanced at Ge Ye expressionlessly, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, "I just heard someone threatened me with the Yun Lanzong to threaten my Xiao family? Presumably you are the Yun Lanzong? Right?


    "If you can pick me up, I''ll spare you!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng stepped out one step, the brilliant Jinhui bloomed on the body, a pair of golden armor was manifested on the body surface, and the mighty sea was like a mighty sea.


    Make a fist, wave, and punch!


    The fist is like a mountain!


    Jin Guangguang''s brilliant fist carries heavy power like a mountain, even if the target is only aimed at Geye. But all the people in the hall felt like they were hit by a huge mountain.


    At this moment, the hardest, the most helpless, and the last regret is Geye!


    In the face of this heavy mountain punch, Ge Ye regretted his intestines are green! Why can''t you stand the plea of ??Nalan''s girl, why come to the Xiao family to do such a hateful thing?


    However, no matter how much he regrets, at least he has to hold on to this fist!


    The green and blue sword screamed, and Ge Ye waved a series of sword nets in front of him! It is hoped that this sharp sword gas net can resist this shocking punch.


    But ... it doesn''t make sense.


    The Shaking Mountain Seal in the Nine Seals of Moving Mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can it be easily resisted? Xiao Feng, who was driven by Li Yu, had already become very scary after he practiced the Lishi.


    With a fist punch, Ge Jian''s densely packed sword net exploded as if crushed by a mountain, without any resistance.


    "Damn!"


    Ye Geye''s face changed so much that he could only hold the sword in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    He made a heavy punch like a mountain and smashed it in the chest of Ge Ye.


    "��!"


    Ge Ye burst out of blood, and flew out of shape. He banged the carved screen of the hall, smashed the grid wooden wall of the hall, and flew directly outside the hall with this punch. After several heavy trees were broken, this stopped.


    "Uncle Ge!"


    Seeing this scene, Na Nalan trembled in shock and screamed at Ge Ye.


    "��!"


    Tongge leaves spurted blood again, the sword was on the ground, and swaying half-squat on the ground, looked up hard at Xiao Feng in the hall.


    "Be able to take me a punch, I will spare you!"


    Xiao Xiao Feng glanced at Ge Ye, who looked like gold paper, and ignored it, turned to look at Nalan Yanran.


    "what!"


    He was stared at by Xiao Feng, Nalan Yan was shocked.


    "Sir, please be merciful! Please let go of Nalan girl!"


    Qi Geye saw Xiao Feng turn to Nalan Yanran, and quickly spoke for Nalan Yanran for mercy.


    "You said to my brother Xiao Kun just now, to be clear about the gap between you?"


    Xiao Feng ignored Ge Ye, looked at Nalan Yanran, a smile on his quiet face, "Only you, dare to look down on him?"


    "You remember to me! Even if the dragon is trapped in shallow water, can it be insulted by a water snake?"

 Chapter 101： Eyeless

    "Xiao Feng."


    ս Xiao Zhan stepped forward to Xiao Feng and nodded comfortably, "Good boy!"


    "Brother!"


    Xiao Xiao came to Xiao Feng with red eyes, "Feng Brother, thank you!"


    "We are brothers. What are you doing so kindly?"


    Xiao Feng smiled and reached out and patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder, "It''s up to you to figure this out! Rest assured, no matter what decision you make, my brother will carry it for you!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Xiao nodded heavily and was very touched. It is great to have such an elder brother!


    "Narran Naran!"


    At this time, Xiao Zhan had come to Nalan Yanran, and said with a calm face: "Although you are not kind in this matter, I will not bully the small and do not take you. This matter, I would naturally share it with Father Nalan. "


    "Father, needless to say!"


    Xiao Yan stepped forward, raised his chest, and raised his head. "Miss Nalan, you are using the Lan Lanzong trend to persecute my Xiao family. If you want to get married, you just think that Xiao Yan''s waste is not enough for you The proud girl of this day. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Feng, "My brother, was shouted for ten years of waste! After ten years of hard work, the power of fighting is still only a period. But who dares to say that he is waste now?"


    Xiao Xiao said, approaching Nalan Yanran step by step.


    Suannalan looked a little flustered, and could only keep going back, backing up to the stool, blocked the retreat.


    Xiao Xiao sneered and continued, "Yes, I am indeed a waste now, but I am still young, and I still have time. Since I can do miracles three years ago, why do you think I can''t turn over again?"


    "Miss Nalan, Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, do not bully young people!"


    "it is good!"


    "Ambitious!"


    Xiao Xiao''s words just ended, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Feng talked about each other almost in utterance.


    "Why do you teach me?"


    Where is Naan Lanran, a spoiled young lady, who has been so reprimanded in person?


    Although she was frightened by Xiao Feng''s might, but after Xiao Zhan appeared, she knew that Xiao Feng would not treat her any more. As a result, the young lady''s temper rose again.


    "Your brother Xiao Feng is really good. But that''s not you! How can you teach me?"


    Xiao Nalan was startled by Xiao Feng and was trained by Xiao Yan, it seemed to be exhausting.


    "You said you can turn around again? Okay, my Nalan Yanran is waiting for you! Three years later, I am waiting for you at Yun Lanzong. If you have the skill, you will show me! If you can beat me then, I Nalan Yanran is a slave and a slave in this life, you are all in charge! "


    "��!"


    Xiao Xiaoyu sneered, "Three years later, Yun Lanzong will definitely go! But ... for slavery? For you? I''m not rare!"


    After I said, Ignoring Nalan Yanran, who was extremely ugly, Xiao Yan turned and walked to the table, and wrote a note with a pen.


    Picking up the divorce book, Xiao Yan walked to Nalan Yanran and patted her hand on the table.


    "Do n��t think you are so great! I ��m not a rare woman like you! This is a divorce that drives you out of the Xiao family! From now on, Nalan Yanran and my Xiao family have nothing to do with it!"


    "You ... do you dare to rest me?"


    Suanna Lan was so angry that she seemed to be going to do it. Suddenly he dropped his hand again, glanced at Xiao Feng secretly, and sat down timidly.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Ge Ye, who had been paying attention to this place, coughed and entered.


    "Master Xiao."


    Tong Geye glanced at the divorce on the table, her pale face seemed even more ugly.


    Looking up at Xiao Zhan, Ge Ye said, "Is this divorce book a little too much? Although it was Nalan girl''s own intention, it was also approved by the suzerain. If you leave naran girl, the suzerain face It''s not good either. Master Xiao, this letter of divorce ... "


    "It''s so funny!"


    Xiao Feng snorted, "Your Master Lan Lan''s face is face, but our Xiao''s face is not face? Are you not beaten enough? Want to try again?"


    "Cough!"


    Tong Geye coughed again, "Your strength is truly extraordinary, but ... did you just use the secret method to enhance your strength? Your own strength is at most only the realm of the fighter, I Yunlanzong ..."


    "I''m a pharmacist!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng calmly said an appalling answer. With a flick of the wrist, a whole body of green elixir appeared in the palm, and a refreshing scent of fragrance was emitted from the elixir.


    "Gather gas?"


    In the hall, everyone who knew the elixir exclaimed in unison. The look towards Xiao Feng became very eager!


    Qi Juqi San, can any one take out this medicine? Seeing this elixir, Xiao Feng''s identity as a pharmacist has been undoubtedly determined.


    "Xiao Feng is a pharmacist? Hahahaha!"


    Xiao Xiaozhan laughed loudly, and the laughter was extremely happy. The Xiao family has a pharmacist. How gratifying is this?


    "Pharmacist?"


    Tong Geye''s pale face seemed even paler, and he knew the status of a pharmacist.


    Although Xiao Feng is at best a fighter division, his pharmacist level is at most a second grade. There is not much threat in itself.


    But ... the pharmacist didn''t grow out of soil!


    The conditions for becoming a pharmacist are very harsh. In addition to having the qualifications of a pharmacist, more importantly ... the birth of each pharmacist must be accompanied by a more advanced pharmacist as his teacher.


    The sentiment that is taught by hand is closer than that of many fathers.


    Xiao Xiaofeng was able to take out the Qi and disperse easily, so his teacher could at least make Sanpin Pill. What''s more ... Judging from the quality of this elixir, it seems to be stronger than that of the Dan Wang Guhe refining in Geyena Ring.


    His teacher is a stronger pharmacist than Dan Wang Guhe?


    ���� This discovery shocked Ge Ye.


    The current situation is that when Xiao Feng is provoked, he must anger the teacher behind Xiao Feng. Will it hit the smaller ones and get older?


    �� How powerful a pharmacist is, Yun Lanzong, who has a close relationship with Dan Wang Guhe, is naturally very clear. Even with the strength of Yun Lanzong, it would be very costly to provoke a pharmacist at the level of Dan Wang Guhe.


    For the sake of a beautiful Nalan, Zongmen paid such a large price. Even if she is a disciple of the suzerain, it is not worth it.


    "My brother Xiao �� ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He also has a pharmacist qualification!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng said a little intimidatingly.


    "what?"


    "Xiao Yun has a pharmacist qualification?"


    "This����"


    Hearing the news, everyone in the whole hall jumped in shock.


    "Xiao Feng, is this true? �� �� He really has a pharmacist qualification?"


    Xiao Zhan was flushed with excitement, and quickly asked Xiao Feng.


    "My teacher said, naturally there will be no fake!"


    Xiao Feng nodded and looked at Xiao Zhan with a look of anticipation, then looked at Xiao Yan, and smiled: "My teacher has seen you, he is sure you have a pharmacist qualification. Xiao Yan, no one dare to look down on is you!"


    At this time, Nalan Yanran has completely stopped!


    How rare is the qualification of Shaoyaoshi, how does she not know her who is familiar with Furukawa? Thinking of today''s move, Nalan Yanran is completely stunned!


    Eyeless! This is eyeless!


    ���� A waste she looked down on, she would be a pharmacist! It made everything she did today a joke!


    I took a future pharmacist who could become a husband-in-law, as a waste, and forcibly remarried at the door, and was also suspended. In the future, her Nalan Yanran will certainly be regarded as a model with eyesless eyes and ridiculed by everyone in the world.


    So ... everyone present knew that Nalan''s divorce was a joke.


    "It''s a trouble ..."


    Tong Geye arched his hands bitterly towards Xiao Zhan, "Master Xiao, this matter ... hey! I''ll wait to say goodbye!"


    After saying that, Ge Ye grabbed Nalan Yanran who was still in a bun, and left quickly!


    "Hahahaha!"


    In the hall, Xiao Zhan laughed loudly and was extremely happy!

 Chapter 102： Grandpa Ring is aggressive

    The farce of quitting marriage is over.


    Carrying the reputation of "eyes without beads", Na Nalan ran back to Yun Lanzong dimly.


    Xiao Xiao''s family has made a big splash since then! Coming soon to have two pharmacists is an ecstatic good thing for any family.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan are already famous.


    Xiao Xiaofeng, the waste that was at the bottom of the decade, is now skyrocketing. In the past two years, Xiao Feng has been mixing in the Mountains of Warcraft for a long time, all the way to upgrade.


    The harvest of the past two years has not only made Xiao Feng a pharmacist, but also a pharmacist. And he was taken as an experimental product by Li Yu, and he embarked on the road of King Kong that was unprecedented in this world.


    Xun practiced the "Lixi Scripture", which caused his strength to skyrocket. In addition to his fighting spirit for growth, he also had tremendous strength and arrogance.


    Nowadays, having the strength of an eight-star fighter plus the name of a second-class pharmacist makes him stand out for the moment.


    Xiao Xiao, the genius who had fallen, became waste for three years, but suddenly burst into the name of a pharmacist, which allowed him to get rid of the ridicule and ridicule and re-emit the dazzling glory.


    "Teacher, do you say that the suffering of Xiao Yan''s cousin is coming to an end?"


    Xiao Feng was discussing with Tai Shang Dan Ling if he could teach Xiao Yao to become a pharmacist. I did not expect Tai Shang Dan Ling to come directly and say, "Your cousin will be out of the bitter sea, and it will fly into the sky."


    The news made Xiao Feng very happy.


    �� Since worshiping Taishang Danling as a teacher, Xiao Feng''s strength has grown rapidly, and the skills of the pharmacist have also been very skilled in the "too much illusion".


    He also had the idea of ??helping Xiao �� in his heart, but has been stopped by Tai Shang Dan Ling on the ground that ��the calamity is not over��.


    At this moment, Xiao Feng was surprised and happy when he heard the words of Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    "Teacher, you have always said that Xiao Yan''s cousin was going through the trial, but he never said the specific reason. Since his trial is coming to an end, can you tell me the truth?"


    Xiao Xiao Feng looked up at Xiao Yan, who was sweating and exercising, and asked Tai Ling Dan Tai.


    "It''s not impossible to tell you!"


    After Tae-Sang Dan Ling asked Li Yu for instructions, he no longer hid after receiving Li Yu''s approval. "Did you notice? Your cousin Xiao Yuan also has a ring in his hand!"


    "what?"


    Xiao Xiao was shocked, his jaw was about to fall. This terrifying news horrified the always-stable teenager.


    "Don''t ... he ... one of his rings ... something similar to you?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and hurriedly asked Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    "��!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling disdainfully sneered, "A half-dead remnant soul survived by absorbing the energy of your brother''s fighting for three years. Compared with the old man, he didn''t even match shoes!"


    "Ah? You mean ... my brother''s fighting spirit was absorbed by the remnant soul in that ring? That''s why he fell into the realm? Didn''t you say it was exercise? Why ..."


    "Although he has been absorbed in fighting for three years, has his heart grown in the past three years? Is his temper tougher? Isn''t that just exercise? What''s more, that residual soul is a pharmacist! Pharmacist! "


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling smiled and continued, "I was absorbed by him for three years of fighting, without giving compensation or teaching your brother, is there such a cheap thing?


    Moreover, even if he is awake now, he is only a lingering soul. He has to rely on your brother''s help to hope to recover. So rest assured. This is your brother''s chance! "


    "That''s it!"


    Xiao Feng nodded his head and had an idea in his heart, "My brother has been infuriated for three years and tortured for three years. However, we can''t fool anyone with anything. We must pay him a price. OK. So ... "


    "I''m too senior Dan Ling, I still plan to teach Xiao Yao some pharmacist knowledge first, so that he won''t be cheated. Do you think?"


    "up to you!"


    Dan Taishang Dan Ling waved his hand carelessly.


    The next time, Xiao Feng began to teach Xiao Yao the pharmacist knowledge.


    �� Since Xiao Yan has been learning from Xiao Feng in recent years, he has been working hard to practice, and has more powerful control over his fighting spirit than before. and so����


    A month later, when Xiao Yan was exercising in Houshan, an old grandfather''s voice sounded in the ring in his hand.


    "I finally woke up!"


    Old voice seemed to carry a trace of emotion in memory.


    "You ... who are you?"


    Xun Rao was Xiao Xun''s instinct after three years of exercise, and was also startled by the sound that suddenly came out of the ring.


    "Little baby, don''t be nervous!"


    The old man smiled mildly, "After all these years, I can finally see the sun again! I also met a person with a pharmacist qualification, so lucky! Hey, first of all, thank you Little Doll for the three years of worship! Otherwise, I still Know when you can wake up! "


    "Three years of worship?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face changed greatly, and he immediately thought of the situation in which his fighting spirit had been dissipating since three years ago.


    "It''s you! It''s your ghost?"


    After three years of humiliation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ three years of hardship, Xiao Xun, who understood the truth, angered him.


    "My grass!"


    Even after three years of tempering, Xiao Yan has become more calm. But the anger in his heart made him thunder. Reached for the ring on his finger, and smashed out under the cliff!


    "Little baby, really angry!"


    What surprised Xiao Xiao was that the ring he had just smashed out did not know why it just floated in midair. Even more frightening is that a translucent pale white figure floats above the ring.


    "Little baby, do you want to be stronger? Do you want to stand out? Think ..."


    The old man''s figure fluttered, and the words spoken in his mouth were very tempting.


    "To shut up!"


    Before waiting for the old man to finish, I was interrupted by Xiao Yan''s anger. "If you hadn''t sucked me for three years, I would have been stronger! I have already stood out! Even now, if I want to rise again, there is nothing Difficult! Get out! "


    "I can make you a pharmacist!"


    The old man was frowned by Xiao Xun''s training, and he quickly showed the final hole card.


    With the dignity of the world''s pharmacist, as long as this condition is set, the old man is very confident. The kid will definitely run up and cry and cry for worship.


    However ...


    "Cut!"


    Xiao Xiao shrugged his lips and sneered, "I need you to become a pharmacist? My brother is a pharmacist!"


    "Uh����"


    The old man has completely stopped!


    How could this be? How could this be? Is this wrong? Shouldn''t it be like this?


    At this moment, the grandfather''s pretend journey has not yet started, he is completely aggressive!

 Chapter 103： Xiao Feng is going to break through the rivers and lakes

    I promised countless benefits, and said that I could calm Xiao Xiao.


    The grandfather touched the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and sighed that the world is not old, and the hot-blooded young man who is helpful and easy to go is gone?


    Xiao Xiao smiled when Xiao Ran ran to Xiao Feng the next day and asked him for purpura, bone-washing flowers and wood magic core.


    "Your cousin is officially out of the bitter sea!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling laughed in Xiao Feng''s mind, "I hope your cousin will not squeeze that remnant too hard."


    Xiao Xiao smiled, and handed over the material for refining and building the base fluid. Seeing Xiao Guang''s face glowing and confident, Xiao Feng was relieved.


    "Xiao Feng, a Jiupin pharmacist is with you, and with your cousin''s qualifications, you will soon rise again. Next ..."


    I am too excited, Dan Ling smiled, "Next is your time to break through the rivers and lakes!"


    I have cultivated Xiao Feng for so long, and now I can finally let it go without worrying about being beaten to death. It took three years. Although Li Yu also took advantage of this time to step up his practice, but ...


    I have waited too long!


    "There are still a lot of good things in this world. The remains of Taixu ancient dragons and ancient phoenix ancient phoenixes, linden trees in the wild, the empty thunder pond in Long Island, and the ancient world tomb, of course the strongest is ancient Imperial Cave House. "


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "Although Xiao Feng''s strength is not enough, the ancient world can already have an idea."


    I thought of this, Li Yu immediately gave Tai Shang Dan Ling an instruction, let him flicker Xiao Feng to the ancient world.


    Xiao family compound.


    "Cousin Xiaofeng, are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Xun''er looked at Xiao Feng who came to her with a little surprise. Xiao Xun''er''s heart was a little ... nervous about this cousin who suddenly came up and couldn''t figure out the details.


    I was assigned to the Xiao family by the family, but in fact she came with a task. Although she had never done anything sorry for the Xiao family, there was always a feeling of guilty conscience in her heart.


    �� "Hmm! I came to smoke cousin today, but I have something to ask for!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and looked at Xiao Xun''er, but in the heart he asked Dan Ling, "Teacher, what do you want me to do to find my cousin? What do you say there is a great opportunity, but cousin Xun''er is an ordinary girl ... "


    "Oh! What do you know? She''s an ordinary girl? She came and said to scare you to death! Don''t interrupt, as I said, just follow her."


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng sighed secretly, although he knew that too much Dan Ling would not talk nonsense, but still felt a little incredible.


    "Cousin Xuner, I want to go to the ancient world, and ask my cousin for help!"


    According to Tai Shang Dan Ling''s meaning, Xiao Feng said something that he could not even figure out.


    "Ancient World?"


    Xiao Xiaoxun Er shuddered, her eyes flashed with horror, her expression a little flustered, but her heart twitched like a giant wave.


    ��ô How does he know the ancient world? How could he find me? Does he already know my origin? Does he already know my purpose?


    "The old world? Where is the old world? Is cousin Xiaofeng going to travel? But ... I don''t know where the old world is? Where can I help?"


    Xiao Xiaoxun quickly settled down, a charming smile appeared on Qiao''s face, and shook his head at Xiao Feng.


    "I once accidentally saw you revealing Emperor Jindi''s burning of heaven. I''m just going to the ancient world to worship the ancestors, you don''t have to be alarmed."


    Xiao Feng smiled at Xiao Xun''er, "And I just want to excuse it. After all ... with my current strength, it is too difficult to rush to the ancient holy city of Dongzhou, Zhongzhou. And, without your help, I can''t enter the ancient world! "


    "The Golden Emperor burned the heavens ... It turns out that Brother Xiao Feng already knew my origin?"


    Xiao Xun''er remembered that he had seen Xiao Yan''s remarriage, and his anger suddenly revealed the breath of the Emperor Jindi, but he did not want to be seen by Xiao Feng.


    I thought that Xiao Feng had a pharmacist''s teacher, and it was not surprising to see the origin of the Emperor Jindi who burned the heavens. Seeing that she could not hide it, Xiao Xun''er could only recognize her identity.


    "But ..."


    Xiao Xiaoer smiled at Xiao Feng, "Cousin Xiao Feng, how do you know that I will promise?"


    "Xuner, after so many years, your mind Xiao Xiao may not know yet, but how can I not see? Sooner or later, you are our Xiao family, and it is a hand to do me a favor.


    Xiao Feng looked at Xiao Xun''er, and the smile on his face was somewhat ridiculous.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Xiaoer''s face turned red slightly. Although she had agreed in her heart, she still felt incredible about Xiao Feng''s overwhelming behavior.


    "But ... although cousin Xiao Feng has made great progress, he has to go to the ancient world tomb ... that''s what can be done with the strength of Dou Zun or above? You go now ... it will be shattered when you arrive at the door! "


    "I don''t intend to go in!"


    Xiao Xiao Feng smiled and shook his head, his face looked a bit bitter.


    "How many years have our Xiao family not gone to worship the ancestors? The Xiao family, an ancient eight ethnic group, has not fallen into this position. Do not take advantage of your opportunity here, will there be any chance to worship the ancestors in the future Difficult to say. So, please smoke your cousin! "


    "Cousin Xiao Feng ..."


    I heard Xiao Feng''s words, Xiao Xun''er was also touched.


    I have been to the Xiao family for so many years. How is she unclear about the current situation of the Xiao family? As one of the eight ancient families, the family with the blood of the emperor, now the strongest among the families is only the five-star Great Fighter Realm.


    �� This point is that for other ancient eight ethnic groups, it is a cricket ant!


    More importantly, Xiao Xun''er thought of his future and that of Xiao Yan. It would be too difficult for two people to come together without a turnaround.


    Maybe ... Xiao Feng goes to the ancient world, what if it can bring a turnaround?


    "Ok!"


    Ѭ Xiao Xun''er nodded, took a jade from his body and handed it to Xiao Feng, "I will let Uncle Ling Ying take you to the ancient holy city. This jade is a token and can let you enter the ancient world. But ..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xun''er took a deep look at Xiao Feng, and seriously urged: "Cousin Xiao Feng, you can only take a look outside the sky grave, you must not approach, otherwise ..."


    "I know! Thank you!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng took Yupei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you Xiao Xuner solemnly.


    The next day, Xiao Feng left the house and embarked on his journey!


    "Ancient world tomb is a good place! In addition to its huge energy, the souls of countless strong people are the real great gains! Practice the consciousness, the battle experience, the fighting skills, and the massive soul power. "


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "Getting these hands, not only recovered the investment in Xiao Feng, but also made a lot of money!"


    Li Yule hesitated for a while, and then she lowered her heart to continue to warm her chest.


    In the realm of Martyrdom Palace, the hidden treasures of God must be opened. The five internal organs are vital to the body, and you must be careful not to make mistakes in the slightest in order to open God''s possession.


    Therefore, even if Li Yu had multiple means, the practice in this realm still took more than two years.


    Twenty-five months later, Li Yu closed the shop door again and appeared in the mountains of Warcraft.


    The five qi in the chest has been completed, and the five internal organs have been opened. It doesn''t take a long time to retreat after breaking through the four poles.


    Li Yuning was sitting with his eyes closed on the ground, and the purple-golden radiance bloomed from the whole body.


    There was a sound of anger in the body, and his energy was surging like a tide!


    The five-colored Guanghua rushed up from the chest, and among the five internal organs, a mysterious and fascinating sound came from the mysterious God Tibetan, and between them, there seemed to be a avenue Tianyin singing.


    "Boom!"


    A huge purple gold haze rose into the sky, and the extremities of the hands and feet exuded brilliant splendor. Between the urns, the limbs are like four pillars of Optimus, erupting into the sky, the might of the Optimus Sea.


    "Hahahaha! Heaven and earth, four poles, heaven and sea!"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed and got up.


    "Oh? Xiao Feng has arrived in the ancient holy city? Good!"

 Chapter 104： Ancient Journey

    "Is this the ancient holy city?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng looked up at the huge male city standing in the middle of the vast field in front of him, saw the light curtain covering the whole city, and felt the immense power of it.


    "This is the ancient holy city!"


    Ying Lingying looked at the ancient city with a smile and proudly said, "This is the city built by the ancient emperor of that year. Since ancient times, countless years have passed, and the ancient holy city is still imposing."


    "It was originally built by the emperor, and it really is extraordinary!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng nodded admirably with admiration.


    "Oh! This is also considered Diwei ashamed? This strength also dares to be called the Great Emperor? The real Diwei ... Hey! Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Xiao Tian''s disdainful words echoed in his mind. Xiao Feng couldn''t comment on this, but had no words.


    After a short while, Ling Ying took Xiao Feng to the gate of the Holy City.


    The ancient city built by the cyan giant rocks in front of the eyes looks very old, but it reveals a sense of precipitous history.


    In front of the city gate opened by the cave, two rows of guards wearing black armor stood on both sides, and the large and thin breath of each guard made Xiao Feng''s tongue stun.


    "The weakest is the King of Fighters."


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling promptly reminded Xiao Feng.


    "The King of Fighters? Even the guards at the city gate have such strength? Is this the momentum of the ancient eight races? My Xiao family ..."


    Xiao Xiaofeng suddenly gave birth to a bitterness.


    ̫ From Tai Shang Dan Ling, he knows the origin of his family. It is also one of the eight ancient tribes and the family with the blood of the Emperor. The Xiao family has not fallen into this situation.


    The strongest are all in the realm of big fights. Compared with other ancient eight races ...


    "Is this discouraged?"


    Tai Ling sighed coldly on Dan Ling, "It''s a matter of time before you become an emperor with your husband''s teaching. What do you envy others?"


    "Disciple understand!"


    Xiao Feng regained his mind, restored the calm again, and the firm and confident spirit bloomed in Xiao Feng''s eyes.


    "Good intentions!"


    Ling Lingying sighed secretly. When Xiao Feng was shocked at first, he calmed down and became humble and calm. Ling Ying admired the young man named Xiao Feng.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Lingying nodded towards Xiao Feng, walked to the gate, greeted the guard, and then led Xiao Feng into the ancient holy city.


    "The descendants of the Xiao people, do you want to enter the ancient world?"


    In a towering hall in the ancient holy city, Xiao Feng used the jade pendant given by Xiao Xun''er as a token, and finally met the ancient patriarch, Xiao Xun''er''s father, Gu Yuan.


    Yuan Gu Yuangao sat down in the hall, even if he just spoke to Xiao Feng casually. But the immense momentum of the peak of the sacred holy war still radiates inadvertently.


    For Xiao Feng, even if he inadvertently exudes momentum, it is like Tianwei.


    "So strong! But ... I''m not afraid of you!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng took a deep breath, raised his head, straightened his back, facing the vastness of Tianwei, there was no fear!


    "what?"


    Yuan Guyuan was slightly surprised at Xiao Feng''s performance.


    It is commendable for Xiuqu District ��s division masters to be able to keep calm in the presence of the powerful Saints.


    "Although the Xiao people are declining, they are also one of the ancient eight peoples, and their descendants are also extraordinary."


    Xiao Feng of the ancient Yuan Dynasty smiled and shook his head gently, "but ... why do you think I will let you enter the ancient world?"


    "My Xiao people are also one of the eight ancient peoples in the ancient world, so they are naturally eligible to enter the ancient world."


    Xiao Guyuan''s words wrinkled Xiao Feng''s brow, and he felt a little proud. Although my Xiao family has fallen, it is also one of the ancient eight ethnic groups. How can we be bullied?


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Yuan shook his head with a smile, "Since you know the origin of Xun''er, and you know the ancient world, you must also know why Xun''er came to your Xiao family? To enter the ancient world, you can! Take the jade of the ancient emperor first Come!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yuan stood up and the majestic power broke out suddenly, the vast breath was like the heavy mountain peaks.


    "The jade of the ancient emperor is of great importance. Given the current situation of your Xiao family, you can''t keep the jade of the ancient emperor at all, you might as well give it to me, lest you bring disaster to the Xiao family!"


    Under the monstrous pressure, every word and every word of the ancient Yuan sounded like a thunder.


    Under this momentum, Xiao Feng''s face turned pale. Even if he clenched his teeth and insisted on sweating, his bones seemed to be crushed.


    "Quickly let out the sun!"


    When Xiao Feng was struggling to support and crumbling, Tai Shang Dan Ling''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Xiao Feng heard this, and when he was about to become a pharmacist, the real fire that Tai Shang Dan Ling gave him erupted.


    "Boom!"


    The golden flame rose into the sky, and the huge golden fire lotus bloomed above Xiao Feng''s head.


    Grand and magnificent! Glorious!


    The golden flame radiates the invincible divine power, and the dazzling light is straight into the sky. The light shone on the hall, like a scorching sun rising in the hall.


    "this is����"


    Qiu Guyuan''s face changed. Seeing the golden flame, he shouted, "Jindi burned the heavens?"


    �ո� This sentence just came out, and Gu Yuan immediately found himself wrong.


    �� This blaze of daylight, this splendid golden fire lotus, but this godly majesty brings the flames that illuminate the earth and invigorate all things, which is completely different from the domineering of the emperor who burned the heavens and burned everything.


    Since it is not the emperor who burned the heaven, then ...


    For a moment, Gu Yuan''s mind turned countless thoughts, but he never thought of the origin of this flame ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Until he looked at Xiao Feng, and thought of Xiao family from Xiao Feng, from Xiao Home associates with Wuyuan City. Then he remembered the golden palm that covered the sky three years ago in Wuyuan City ...


    �� How similar is the golden flame burning above that giant palm to the golden fire lotus in front of Xiao Feng?


    Xun secretly probed the ancient Yuan of the palm print outside Wuyuan City. At this moment, she felt the flame of Xiao Feng, the same breath as the remaining breath on the palm print, and a frightening name blurted out.


    "Cover ... Heaven ... Big ... Emperor?"


    Yuan Guyuan shuddered, and a helpless grin floated from the corner of his mouth.


    "The Xiao family ... has something to do with Emperor Zhetian? No wonder he is a little fighter who dares to enter the ancient world! No wonder he has no fear of the prestige of my ancient clan, it turns out ... he really doesn''t need to be afraid! "


    He condensed his breath and courage, and Gu Yuan''s face instantly showed a kind smile.


    It''s no wonder that he changed his face too quickly, it is really a scary fighting emperor.


    Xu looked up at Xiao Feng, and Gu Yuan smiled and said, "Xian, nephew, put away your strange fire! I agree to your request to enter the ancient world!"


    "accepted?"


    Seeing Gu Yuan stole his breath, he then told him to agree to enter the ancient world, which made Xiao Feng very surprised.


    Is the cause of the real fire in the sun? The sun the teacher gave me is really hot. What is it? And ... the covering emperor in the mouth of Gu Yuan just now ... is it ...


    Xiao Feng was suddenly shocked, and the excited and excited Chao Tai Dan Ling asked: "Teacher, Emperor Zhetian ... Are you ... Emperor Zhetian? Do you? My teacher is Dou? Haha! Haha! "


    Xiao Feng was a bit silly by this news!


    "of course not!"

 Chapter 105： Make a cover

    "No ... isn''t it?"


    I heard Tai Shang Dan Ling deny it, Xiao Feng suddenly hesitated, "How could it not? If not, how did my real fire come from? Teacher, you admit it! Don''t lie to me."


    "really not!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling grinned, "I only knew him very early. Am I not a pharmacist? Need a different fire, but also lazy to find it, just ask him for a real fire. That''s it."


    "Uh����"


    Xiao Feng apparently stayed a bit, needed a different fire, and too lazy to find it, so he asked for a flower. For this reason ... it is too powerful!


    Hearing the meaning of Taishang Danling, he seems to have a very unusual relationship with this heaven-shaking emperor?


    "Rest assured. You can claim to be the successor or disciple of the Emperor of Heaven, and you are not afraid of any pretense!"


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling said something that Xiao Feng was so shocked that his jaw would fall off.


    What this says ... If the teacher is really not the Emperor of Heaven, he has a close relationship with the Emperor of Heaven! Even a disciple can pretend to pass on anything. What a good relationship?


    Well, at least with this guise, here in the ancient world, people will not be beaten to death.


    Xiao Xiaofeng looked up and saw the gentle smile on Gu Yuan''s face.


    It''s good to have a great teacher! You can pull the emperor casually under any guise, and even the peak fighting gods like Gu Yuan have to put down their bodies.


    "Nie, when are you going to go to the ancient world? My husband will take you there!"


    Qiu Yuan''s tone became very kind.


    "Now! Thank you Uncle Gu!"


    Now that the Emperor Dou has been used as a cover, Xiao Feng''s confidence in Tai Shang Dan Ling is more sufficient, allowing him to deal with the peak Dou Sheng.


    "It''s just a hand."


    Yuan Guyuan smiled, walked out of the hall with Xiao Feng, and came to the entrance of the ancient world.


    This is a huge lake.


    The turquoise lake water was rippling, and the sparkling water surface gave out a mysterious breath.


    "Nie, here is the entrance to the ancient realm. Wait a moment, wait for me to open the door for you."


    Xiao Feng from the ancient Yuan dynasty greeted him with a wave of fighting spirit, and fell into the lake.


    "Om ..."


    The calm lake suddenly set off a wave. An extremely large spatial wave rushed from the lake.


    "Boom!"


    �ռ� When the spatial fluctuation reached its peak, a huge column of brilliant light rushed from the bottom of the lake and integrated with the light curtain shrouded in the ancient holy city.


    "Long! Long!"


    Gorgeous brilliance shone out, and a thunderous explosion burst out from above the lake.


    "Click! Click!"


    As if there was a huge force tearing the space above the lake, the space slowly opened in Xiao Feng''s shocked eyes.


    After a short while, a black space door leading to an unknown depth appeared in front of Xiao Feng.


    "This is the door to the space of the ancient world. Nephew, please come in!"


    Yuan Guyuan reached out and gestured towards Xiao Feng, then released his fighting spirit into a mask to protect Xiao Feng, and stepped into the space door with Xiao Feng.


    There is an endless stream of light in front of him, and the gorgeous brilliance is flowing at a rapid speed in the space channel.


    Yuan Guyuan flew with Xiao Feng all the way, and then appeared at the other end of the door of space a moment later.


    In front of me is the endless green grassland.


    The top of the **** was as clear as the sky, and the sky was cloudy.


    The heavens and earth in the dark space are full of vitality, Xiao Feng only feels that every pore in his body is greedily devouring the heaven and earth.


    In the sky, a huge sky battleship roared and broke into the air.


    On the earth, huge cities are scattered on the green grasslands.


    "Ancient world, it really is extraordinary!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng secretly sighed, feeling very shocked by this strange space.


    "Xian nephew, the ancient world is very wide. The tomb is far from here. Let''s go on a flying boat!"


    Gu Yuan said, reaching out his hand a pop of aura. Aura burst into the air and burst into the air a brilliant brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    A bleating sound of rumbling sounded, and a magnificent and exquisite huge flying boat came out of the air, and rushed to the two people in an instant.


    "Nie, please!"


    The ancient Yuan Dynasty flying boat signaled, and Xiao Feng boarded the gorgeous huge flying boat.


    "What a big deal!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng saw the exquisite and gorgeous decoration in the flying boat and couldn''t help but marvel at this luxurious car.


    At this time, it was very clear that Li Yu''s favorite was too Dan Ling, and quickly sent the scene to Li Yu.


    "Oh? There is such a good thing?"


    Li Yu saw this huge and gorgeous broken flying boat, almost drooling.


    "Large local! Really local!"


    ԥ Li Yu gave a scornful glance, and then glared extremely.


    "I don''t have such a good thing? I haven''t even had a car for so long? Or travelling basically? I haven''t gotten rid of my identity? What a reason!"


    ԥ Li Yu frowned, and quickly ordered to the system: "System, connect too much Danling, scan me this broken flying boat!"


    ԥ Li Yu certainly did not instruct Xiao Feng to grab this thing. Not to mention Xiao Feng can grab it. Even if he grabbed it, Li Yu actually didn''t care.


    �� This flying boat is gorgeous and exquisite. But ... want to be Li Yu''s car, the essence is still worse.


    As long as this flying boat is scanned, with complete information, Li Yu can use a more advanced material ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to create a more powerful flying boat. This is what Li Yu wants.


    The system completed the scanning task in an instant. Li Yu saw the newly emerged flying ship information in the resource library, nodded with a smile, and cut off the system connection.


    He flew across the empty flying boat, and soon after, the flying boat stopped between a precipitous mountain.


    "Nie, here is the tomb."


    Gu Yuan pointed at the canyon between the two mountain peaks in front and smiled at Xiao Feng. "The tomb is a space of its own, not outside the ancient world. It was only opened once in twenty years, and it was more than two years after the last opening So we can''t get in. "


    "That''s it!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng nodded, but secretly asked Tai Ling Dan Ling, "Teacher, can''t you get in now? What should I do?"


    "It''s okay. Leave it to me. Your normal worship service is."


    After receiving the instructions from Taishang Danling, Xiao Feng was at the bottom of his heart, and quickly got up and saluted to the ancient Yuan, saying, "Thank you Uncle Gu. I just need to worship."


    "Ok!"


    Yuan Guyuan nodded, flew down with Xiao Feng, and fell to the edge of the canyon between the peaks.


    "Thank you Uncle Gu."


    Xun Xiaofeng thanked the ancient Yuan, then bowed respectfully to the canyon space with a heavy hoe, "The ancestor is on top, and Xiao Feng, the grandson of Xiao, came to worship the ancestor."


    At the same time, Li Yu connected Taishang Danling with a smile and said, "The system scans the space fulcrum of the tomb and finds it for me."


    As the master of the mall space, Li Yu certainly knew that a small space created like the tomb of the sky must be mounted on the ancient world, and there must be a fulcrum in the ancient world.


    As long as you find this object that becomes the fulcrum of space, the tomb is the thing in Li Yu''s pocket!

 Chapter 106： Collected the tomb

    "Order accepted, remote search scan turned on."


    "Search completed. Fulcrum space fulcrum has been found."


    The system quickly completed the search of the space fulcrum and displayed the result in Li Yu''s mind.


    "It turned out to be such a thing? This is the sky tomb?"


    Li Yu saw a two-foot-diameter stone mill embedded in the rock for a long while, showing in his mind. Is this the grave? Or is it a mill?


    "Forget it, forget it! Pass the result to Taishang Danling, let him start resource recovery, and instruct the host to get me the tomb."


    After His Majesty finished his order, Li Yu grinned, "After so long, I finally have something to gain!"


    No matter how powerful the Tiantian tomb is, it is just a thing refined by the Emperor. The system recycling function can even collect things at the level of the Bronze Immortal Hall.


    Li Yu said that receiving the tomb is like searching for something.


    Among the ancient world.


    Xiao Xiaofeng still worshipped his ancestors.


    "Boy, collect the stone at the foot of the mountain on the left."


    Tai Taishang''s eager voice sounded in Xiao Feng''s mind.


    "Stone?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng followed the instructions of Taishang Danling and looked at the humble ordinary rock.


    That is an ordinary mountain stone covered with moss, which is not surprising. However, since Danling was too much for him to take, and he had traveled so far to get such a thing, it must be unusual.


    After the worship was over, Xiao Feng got up.


    "Uncle Gu."


    Xiao Xiaofeng turned to look at Gu Yuan, and his expression was a bit sad.


    "The young nephew came a long way to worship the ancestors. The descendants are not good, and they have never come to worship for many years. It is really a shame in my heart! Thank you Uncle Gu for your success."


    "Hehe! Where!"


    Qiu Guyuan smiled and made a sentence.


    "Uncle Gu, the young nephew has made this wish. However, the rest of the family cannot come to worship, it is really disturbed. Can the young nephew take a rock and go back, so that everyone in the family can hang their ancestors accordingly?"


    Xiao Xiaofeng said as he casually pointed his finger at a rock.


    Of course, this mountain is naturally the one indicated by Dan Ling.


    "What the **** is this? My nephew is free!"


    What''s so much about holding a stone? Gu Yuan didn''t have any doubt at all, and waved his hand carelessly.


    ��� "So, thank you Uncle Gu!"


    Xiao Feng bowed down and saluted, then walked to the rock, reached out and held the rock, "close!"


    Instantly, this rock disappeared.


    Immediately after the collection of Laoshan Stone, Taishang Danling immediately connected the stone mill in the mountain stone through the system and handed it over to Li Yu.


    "Hahahaha! OK! OK! OK!"


    Li Yu laughed loudly when he saw the stone mill in the resource library. The ancient tomb of the ancient world was so packed and taken away by Li Yu.


    As far as ten years later, the ancients found that the tomb could no longer be opened, would they doubt Xiao Feng? Li Yu said that after opening such a large plug-in, he hasn''t been sure of the ancients for more than ten years, so let him die!


    ϵͳ "System, destroy the spirit of the tomb!"


    Li Yu remembered that there was a spirit of the tomb in the tomb, which specifically made all soul energy bodies kill each other and devour each other. At this moment, these soul energy bodies are all Li Yu''s resources. How can they be wasted like that?


    "Order accepted!"


    There is nothing magical in the cricket area. In the face of the power of the system, there is no resistance at all.


    A wave of invisible waves swept across the stone mill. It seemed that a scream screamed loudly, and the spirit of the tomb was destroyed.


    "Very good."


    Li Yu nodded, and told Taishang Danling via a remote connection, "Too much Danling can let Xiaofeng boy go back. Well, yes, the soul energy body and the blood of Emperor Xiaoxuan ��s ancestor Xiao Xuan Entrust it to you, take it to Xiaofeng! "


    I got a great harvest myself, so I want to let the host have a bite to drink. Li Yu said that he is not Zhou Pipai! He is even harder than Zhou Bapi!


    Soon after, Xiao Feng resigned to Gu Yuan.


    Not long after, Xiao Feng left the ancient world. Then they merged Ling Ying in the ancient holy city and returned to the Gama Empire together.


    ��ʦ "Teacher, what is the stone you received this trip to the ancient world?"


    Twenty-five months later, Xiao Feng returned to the Gama Empire, and after leaving Ling Ying, he asked Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    "Of course, great opportunity, great gain!"


    Tai Tai Dan Ling smiled, "Boy, there is a life-long skill of a peak fighting sage, a life-long battle experience, a life-long spiritual practice, and with this thing, your strength can soar."


    "what?"


    Even with the calmness of Xiao Feng, he was jumped by the words of Dan Ling too.


    After being taught by Tai Shang Dan Ling for a few years, Xiao Feng has been very clear about the strength of Dou Sheng.


    The strong man with this kind of strength can already destroy the mountains and mountains and fly to the sky. More importantly, the Saints have been able to open up space.


    If there is a lifetime empowerment of Dou Sheng ... Okay, if you ca n��t initiate it, you will be burst. Even if it can''t be instilled and absorbed slowly, it can also make Xiao Feng''s strength grow rapidly.


    What''s more, there are spiritual awareness and combat experience. With these things, Xiao Feng didn''t know how fast he would grow up.


    "It really is a great opportunity, a great gain!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng took a deep breath, and his admiration for Tai Shang Dan Ling was beyond words.


    Since the teacher''s appearance, his encounters have been truly amazing! Powerful skills and fighting skills, the magical real fire of the sun, now comes a life-long practice and experience of fighting.


    "Small Xiao Feng, this Dou Sheng has nothing to do with you!"


    Tai Tai Shang Ling smiled and said, "The person who left these things is your ancestor Xiao Xuan!"


    "Ah? Is it the ancestor?"


    Xiao Feng was surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What did the ancestors leave behind? Teacher, how do you know? How did you know that the ancestors left something there? "


    "Oh! I know your ancestors, okay?"


    Tai Ling snorted loudly, "Boy, there are so many things my husband has seen!"


    "Uh ... disciples are taciturn, the teacher is not to blame!"


    Xiao Feng smiled awkwardly, "Teacher, I didn''t mean this. Naturally, your old people know everything. But ... why did anyone in the Xiao family know what the ancestors left?"


    "Cut! What are the successes of your descendants from the Xiao family? Have you entered the ancient world? If you have not made a guise, can the ancient people let you enter the ancient world? If you ca n��t go in, you will naturally come slowly It''s lost. "


    "So it is."


    I remembered the current situation of the Xiao family, Xiao Feng secretly sighed.


    "Small Xiao Feng, your Xiao family was originally the blood of the emperor, but your ancestor wanted to gather all the blood of the family to try to promote the emperor. Unfortunately, he eventually failed."


    Speaking of this, Tai Shang Dan Ling sighed.


    "In this way, the power of your Xiao family''s bloodline is so weak that it almost disappears. Your Xiao family has also fallen to this day. Now ... this blood of the emperor has been taken back."


    "The blood of Emperor Dou? The blood of Emperor Dou has also been taken back this time?"


    This surprise made Xiao Fengxi helpless.


    After several years of teaching by Tai Shang Dan Ling, Xiao Feng has learned a lot about these practices. How did he not know the importance of the blood of the Emperor?


    The power of the Qiang tribe pattern and blood veins is the strong foundation of the ancient eight ethnic groups.


    "Great! The rise of my Xiao family is here!"

 Chapter 107： Li Yus search plan

    "It''s a coincidence that I can get the Ancient World Tomb this time!"


    Li Yu looked at the tomb in the resource library, and shook his head with a smile. "The next place to make ideas is more dangerous! Therefore, you must plan carefully."


    Li Yu put the next target on the ancient ruins of the Beast Realm.


    "The ancient ruins of the Beast Realm are located in the Skull Mountains and are the old nest of the Nine Nether Python. Nine Nether Python is a strong race after the Taixu Ancient Dragon and the Sky Demon Phoenix Tribe. Xiao Feng cannot go to this place for the time being."


    Thinking in his mind, Li Yu had an idea in his heart.


    "Although Xiao Feng''s strength is not enough to enter the beast realm, some preliminary preparations are already possible."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "First of all, we must get the blood of the three-blooded eyes and Taixu Gulong."


    "The three-blooded eyes are a killer against the nine ghostly pythons. The blood of Taixu Ancient Dragon is the key to opening the spiritual shield around the remains of dragons and phoenixes in the ruins. After these preparations are done, Xiao Feng can go to the beast realm."


    "The three-blooded blonde is a maid to Xiao Ye''s two brothers. Taixu Gulong has a Brute King girl in Canaan College. These are not difficult to obtain."


    "Everything else in the ancient ruins is just fine. But the bones of the Taixu Ancient Dragon and the Ancient Heavenly Phoenix, as well as the bones of the Dousheng Peak Powerhouse, these are important materials for the construction of the mall''s stronghold. Don''t miss it."


    "Next, the dragon and phoenix root fruit were obtained from the corpse of dragon and phoenix. I held the dragon and phoenix root fruit and it was useless to trade with the dragons, and then I could reach the void thunder pool from Long Island. In this way, the void thunder pool would be available.


    "Very good, just follow this plan!"


    After Li decided the plan, Li Yu refocused on the tomb.


    Since the tomb of Yuntian has already arrived, naturally it needs to be handled properly.


    All the soul energy bodies in the tomb of Yuntian were all extracted by Li Yu for all knowledge and experience, all combat experience, all spiritual awareness and pure soul power. The remaining energy is temporarily stored in the tomb, and the tomb is used as another energy source.


    There is also a time acceleration feature in the tomb of Xuntian. It''s just that Li Yu scanned the system and found that it was the result of different time velocity velocities in different spaces, so there was no interest in it.


    I have made clear my future plans, Li Yu gave the task to Taishang Danling, and she continued to sink into the daily practice of spiritual practice and store opening.


    After Li Yu was promoted to quadrupole, he would transform his limbs into quadrupoles.


    Even if Li Yu had enough energy to cultivate, this process did not happen overnight. According to Li Yu''s estimation, I am afraid that it will take another year or two to cultivate the quadrupole to a satisfactory level.


    Xiao Xiaofeng is not so comfortable.


    Xiao Feng, who had just returned to the Gama Empire, began another difficult trek.


    ̫ Because Tai Shang Dan Ling reminded Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng had to rush to Shimo City to meet Xiao Yan''s two brothers.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling told Xiao Feng this way, "Sister Xiao Feng, since you know that the Xiao family is one of the ancient eight ethnic groups. Now that you know the idea of ??someone playing the ancient emperor''s jade in Xiao family, don''t you? Do you have some preparation? "


    Xiao Feng was shocked when he heard Tai Shang Dan Ling''s reminder.


    He remembered that when the ancient realm, the ancient Yuan had once forced each other by force and wanted him to surrender the jade of the ancient emperor.


    Although Xiao Feng did not know what the ancient emperor''s jade was, he also understood that this thing might not be small, and it would surely attract people.


    From the current situation of the Xiao family, if any of the ancient eight ethnic groups took the shot, the Xiao family would only end with the extermination.


    I think of this problem, Xiao Feng already has the plan of the cunning rabbit and three caves, and he also has the idea of ??management power in his heart.


    In this way, two brothers who have already gone out to fight and have established a mercenary regiment must meet each other.


    After a long trek, Xiao Feng rushed to Shimo City with his face full of dust.


    I casually asked for a mercenary, and Xiao Feng immediately knew the address of the Motie Mercenary Corps.


    After entering the city, Xiao Feng walked towards the south of the city. After turning a few streets, a huge manor covering an area of ??several hundred acres appeared in sight.


    The manor manor built a large and thick wall with huge rocks, like a castle. A huge banner was erected high, and a few golden characters of the "Motie Mercenary Regiment" glittered on the flag flying in the wind.


    "Is this here?"


    Xiao Xiao smiled and walked towards the gate of the manor.


    "Stop coming!"


    At the gate, two rows of tall and strong men, wearing chain armor, guarded the gate with their swords.


    Seeing Xiao Feng approaching, one of the men with black and yellow complexion held a spear in front of Xiao Feng and shouted at Xiao Feng loudly.


    "I am Xiao Feng, from the Xiao family of Wuyuan City. Please inform the two heads and say that the family is coming."


    Xiao Xiaofeng shouted at the man who was blocking the road.


    "Xiao Feng? Is the head of the clan? Wait a moment, I will immediately inform the two heads."


    Dahan Han replied, then turned and ran back to the manor.


    A moment later, the door of the manor opened, and two tall and burly youths came out of the manor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha! Xiao Feng! Are you here? fast! come on in! "


    When Xiao Li went out, he laughed and shouted at Xiao Feng.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen anything in years!"


    Xiao Ding came forward and nodded in praise to Xiao Feng, "We received a letter from home saying that your kid has turned over! Good! Good!"


    "Have seen two brothers!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng greeted the two with a smile, and then the three of them went into the manor with a smile.


    I sat down in the living room, and while the three were drinking, they were pulling homely and whispering.


    Later, Xiao Feng talked to the two of them about the consideration of leaving behind for the Xiao family.


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li worked hard for the mercenary regiment for many years. They have already liked this business. When they heard Xiao Feng''s idea, they immediately hit it off.


    After finishing his business, the three continued drinking.


    In the end, both Xiao Ding and Xiao Li rolled under the table. Xiao Feng was still not drunk and his appearance remained unchanged.


    With Xiao Feng''s current strength, coupled with the strong body cultivated by Vajrayana, and a little wine, Xiao Feng has no sense at all.


    "Master Xiao Feng, do you need to rest?"


    At this time, the maid in the manor had sent drunk Xiao Ding and Xiao Li back. There was only one beautiful young girl standing beside Xiao Feng.


    "Oh! Okay, please!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng smiled at the maid, and then stood up and followed the maid toward the room.


    During the walk, Xiao Feng suddenly found that the girl had some blue scales on her white wrist.


    Is this ... a snake scale?


    Xiao Xiaofeng was a little curious about the identity of the girl.

 ~： Testimonials

    Codeword at this time, looked up, just plan to turn off the computer, and suddenly remembered that there is still a testimonial not written.


    I pressed my finger on the keyboard, but I was a little confused and didn''t know what to say.


    ��д The writing of this book is now up to the shelves. Honestly, this is not the first time I have written a book, but this is the first time I have been on the shelves. I am both excited and nervous, but more often ...


    ���� When some of our authors were joking together, they said that the shelves are like a robbery, and the number of fallen people is unknown. Very few people are able to survive this calamity.


    I do n��t know how I ended up with the robbery, I do n��t know if it fell to the ground or soared.


    Martyrdom is inadequate, and only rely on the incense of you.


    This book ... was not viewed from the start.


    I just wrote this book, and when I uploaded the first chapter, someone told me directly that this book had no future, so I should have cut it early.


    There are many same comments, but I have been listening silently, writing silently ... until today!


    The editor-in-law gave me great support, and it was his support and encouragement that strengthened my conviction.


    The readers gave me a lot of support, because you gave me confidence and courage. Every click, every recommendation, every comment, every reward, makes me full of fighting spirit, full of strength, full of confidence!


    So I work hard every day!


    I still have work and heavy tasks, and the time for coding is not enough.


    But ... I was coding before anyone else got up. I was still coding when others were asleep! When others are drinking tea and playing cards, I am coding, and when others are drinking and playing, I am still coding!


    I wrote here, I suddenly thought of Xiao Feng! Think of that firm, strong, and determined young man!


    I''m not a boy anymore!


    But ... the blood in my heart is still there!


    With your support, I can move forward without fear and determination!


    I will work hard to update! I will try to code! I will use my passion and my passion to type a fierce and vigorous note on the keyboard. I will use my words and hard work to write magnificent and mysterious scenes in books.


    Listen! The thunder in the sky has blown!


    Look! Jieyun above his head has condensed!


    I raised my head! Raised my chest! Both hands have been pressed tightly on the keyboard in front of them!


    The battle that belongs to me has begun!


    bring it on! Let us welcome this baptism together! Let''s bloom together brilliantly!


    Until ... one day, this story comes to an end!


    But our journey has just begun!


    Span


    Written on December 8, 2016

 Chapter 108： Make 1 writing eye, no, 3 eyes

    "Master Xiao Feng, I ..."


    She seemed to notice Xiao Feng''s gaze, and the maid quickly retracted her wrists into her sleeves and lowered her head inferiorly.


    "Pretty scales."


    Xiao Xiaofeng saw the scales on the maid''s wrist, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Why can I say this humble blood is beautiful."


    The maid''s head dropped lower.


    "Heroes do n��t ask for provenance! You ca n��t come from a different source, but the future is in your own hands. Why do you inferiority?


    Xiao Xiao Feng comforted the maid gently.


    Over the years, snake people and human races have fought and killed each other, and plunder is not uncommon. So ... whether it is human race or snake race, this kind of mixed tragedy happens from time to time.


    "Thank you!"


    The servant girl looked up at Xiao Feng and gave a smile. There seemed to be three strange spots in the green eyes blinking slightly.


    "Is this the three-blooded eye? Good!"


    Li Yu saw this scene through the system connection, and quickly gave the system an order, "System, remotely scan the three-eyed blonde."


    "Order accepted."


    The invisible wave is ethereum Dan Ling as the relay point, remote scanning is launched, and the little maid is swept silently.


    In a flash, the results of the scans of the three-skinned blond eyes appeared in Li Yu''s mind.


    "This is a three-eyed eye? Shouldn''t it be called a writing eye?"


    Seeing the complete pattern of the three-eyed three-eyed eyes given by the system, Li Yu froze noticeably.


    On the pattern in front of my eyes, there are three mysterious dark green petal-shaped runes around the green eyes. This shape structure is very similar to the writing wheel eye in an anime that Li Yu watched!


    "Three-hook jade writing round eye! This is obviously the three-hook jade writing round eye?"


    Li Yu could not help but uttered another sentence.


    "Too much Dan Ling, let Xiao Feng boy ask the maid for a drop of blood as a sample. I want to analyze the three eyes."


    Scanned the information of the three-eyed eyes, and added a drop of blood as a sample. With the ability of the system, the three-eyed eyes can be created or analyzed.


    With this thing, it will be more convenient for Xiao Feng to go to the Beast Realm to deal with Nine Nether Pythons in the future. It is much more convenient for Li Yu to obtain the remains of the dragon and phoenix from the ancient ruins.


    "What? Want me to ask her for a drop of blood?"


    At this moment, Xiao Feng heard the request of Taishang Danling, and his face looked weird. "Teacher, this request ... I ... how can I speak well?"


    "It''s not her life, it''s just a drop of blood. What''s the matter? That girl has a special constitution and her ability will be very helpful to you in the future. Old man is here to help you, don''t know how to deal with it. You don''t have to go. . "


    Tai Shang snorted Dan Ling, seeming to be very angry, as if Xiao Feng was really biting Lu Dongbin by a dog, and he did not know people''s hearts.


    "Ok!"


    Based on the reliability of Tai Shang Dan Ling, Xiao Feng benefited from Tai Shang Dan Ling no matter what he did. Xiao Feng had no choice but to obey this request.


    "That one����"


    Xiao Feng came to the maid, reached out and touched his head, and said to the maid with an awkward expression, "Girl, can you ... can you send me a drop of blood?"


    "what?"


    The maid waited a moment on her face, and involuntarily stepped back two steps, looking at Xiao Feng''s eyes strangely.


    �Ǹ� "That ... the girl doesn''t have to panic. I''m a pharmacist. I want to see if you can find a solution to your blood problem. After all ... people like you are innocent."


    Xiao Xiaofeng gave a long sigh, and there was a look of compassion on his face.


    "Haha! That''s right! That''s right! It looks like that!"


    I am too surprised by Dan ��s strange laugh, which made Xiao Feng''s mouth twitch fiercely, cursing inwardly, if it was not your request, could I lie to him like this? Am I guilty?


    "So this is ah!"


    When Xiao Xiaoyu heard what Xiao Feng said, she immediately admired Xiao Feng, only to find that Xiao Feng''s image was so tall and her character was so noble. Master Xiao Feng is such a good person!


    The little maid held out a small knife and made a spit in her finger. The blood with a bit of green and blue in the bright red burst out.


    "Thank you girl!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng quickly took out a bottle of elixir and caught the blood dripping from the maid''s finger.


    "Enough! Enough!"


    After receiving more than a dozen drops of blood, Xiao Feng stopped, reached out and took out a little blood clot, and sprinkled it on the maid''s wound. After a while, the wound on the maid''s hand healed.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Seeing the wound healed on the hand, the little aunt Mai was even more admired by Xiao Feng.


    The blood was in his hand, and the ring had just been put in. Tai Shang Dan Ling immediately handed it over to Li Yu.


    "System, analyze the three eyes."


    With the blood sample and the information of the scanned three-blooded eyes, Li Yu immediately let the system begin to analyze.


    "Parse is complete."


    The system quickly completed the analysis and submitted the results to Li Yu.


    "Is there a special constitution produced by the blood vein mutation? This thing really seems to be somewhat similar to the blood following the writing of the round eye. Forget it, don''t think about it."


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head with a smile, and then gave the system an order, "Can the system, without relying on the variation of blood vessels, directly give the fascinating mind of the three-blooded eyes and control the snake-like Warcraft ability."


    "It can be achieved! There are three kinds of solutions. First, use equipment to create props with corresponding abilities. Second, use clan patterns to create inscriptions with corresponding abilities. Third, directly give corresponding skills."


    "Oh? There are three other ways? Equipment? Inscriptions? Skills? I''m going, system. Are you sure this is really not a game?"


    "The current solution is the best solution ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The system obviously can''t understand Li Yu''s spit, and the sound is as rigid as ever.


    "Okay. First of all, the family pattern is eliminated. Xiao Feng''s kid has the Xiao family pattern, so there is no need to have another one. There is not much difference between equipment and skills. Let''s use the skills! Use them together with the thunder and voodoo mantra to have more power."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Feng has already decided, "The system, connecting Taishang Danling, is ready to give Xiao Fengqing the ability to make three eyes."


    At the mercenary regiment station, Xiao Feng followed the little maid to the room.


    After waiting for the little maid to leave, Tai Shang Dan Ling emerged from Xiao Feng''s ring.


    "Haha, boy, you made a big deal this time."


    When Tai Tai Shang Ling appeared, he laughed at Xiao Feng.


    ��ʦ "Teacher, what ability does that girl have? You asked me to ask her for a drop of blood so deliberately?"


    Xiao Xiao Feng smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile, "I can only lie to people."


    "Of course it is a good thing. The three-eyed eyes have the ability to confuse the mind and control the snake-like Warcraft. It is very helpful to you."


    Wu Taishang Dan Ling glanced at Xiao Feng with a good look on your face.


    "Thank you teacher!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng''s enthusiastic help to Tai Shang Dan Ling was very moved.


    "Well. With that girl''s blood sample, the old man has extracted her ability. Now I will give you this ability."


    He said, Tai Shang Dan Ling waved his hand towards Xiao Feng, two green lights flashed into Xiao Feng''s eyes.


    "His ..."


    Xiao Feng was sore in pain that he opened his eyes half a while later.


    Glancing around Xiao Feng''s dark eyes, three dark golden runes flashed away.

 Chapter 109： Qinglian Fire

    In front of me is the vast desert of yellow sand.


    A wave of heat surged, and the extremely active soil and fire vitality surged between heaven and earth, like the same wave.


    Xiao Feng took a deep breath and felt that the fighting spirit in his body was as active as the fighting spirit in the mountain. The golden flame of light in his eyes shone, and it seemed to be inspired by the fire between heaven and earth.


    "This Tagel Desert is really a good place to practice!"


    Xiao Feng stepped into the yellow sand, the heavy footsteps seemed to make the sand dunes tremble a little.


    "of course!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling''s voice revealed a bit of pride, as always, "Will there be a mistake in the place designated by the husband?"


    "Yes! Master knows everything, everything!"


    I have long been familiar with Tai Shang Dan Ling''s character. Even a calm and serious person like Xiao Feng has to follow Tai Shang Dan Ling''s temperament and make a flatter.


    A year has passed, and after getting the three-colored eyes, Xiao Feng continuously improved his strength under the guidance of Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    Combining the blood of the Emperor Dou, Xiao Feng started the road to upgrade monsters. Constantly fighting in the mountains of Warcraft, constantly absorbing Xiao Xuan''s life-long skills, and constantly integrating Xiao Xuan''s combat experience and spiritual insights.


    With Xiao Xuandousheng''s peak energy supply, Xiao Feng also boldly opened the "too illusory state", constantly honed his combat skills and practiced his refining skills.


    At this moment, Xiao Feng''s strength has been promoted to the level of the five-star king, and the level of the pharmacist has also been improved to five grades.


    In just one year, from the realm of fighter division to the king of fighters, three major orders were promoted, and the speed of promotion was scary.


    This is because Li Yu feels that Xiao Feng''s strength is too weak to complete the search task well, so he instructs Tai Shang Dan Ling to use Xiao Xuan''s life skills to continuously improve Xiao Feng''s cultivation.


    Xiao Xuan''s life skills were continuously decomposed and refined by Tai Shang Dan Ling, and pure energy was constantly infused into Xiao Feng''s body. If it weren''t for Xiao Feng being blown up, Xiao Feng''s strength would grow even faster.


    Because of being regarded as an experimental product by Li Yu, Xiao Feng used the Buddhist guardian and Vajrayana as his main method of practice, practicing the earth-strength "Li Shi Yi Jing", and practiced his body like a Vajra with infinite strength.


    The two magical powers of "Moving the Mountain" and "Moving Like a Mountain" brought about by the Luxi Scroll of the Mountain have been slightly successful. "King Kong Blessing Mantra", "Thunder Voice Fuman Mantra" and "Dragon Elephant King Kong Divine Power" have also been mastered.


    In fact, the fighting spirit in Xiao Feng''s body at this moment can no longer be called fighting spirit, but King Kong Mana. I do n��t know if it has anything to do with the rules of the world in this world. The diamond mana that Xiao Feng has trained still has the fighting spirit of this world.


    In this way, if you sum up all your strengths, if you count on the blessing of the three magical powers of King Kong''s drop of the magic pestle, Xiao Feng''s strength is already very scary.


    "Teacher, is the Qinglian fire here?"


    Xiao Feng stood on the edge of a dune, looking at a concave area in front of him, and asked Tai Ling Danling.


    "This is the entrance! From here, you can find Qinglian Fire."


    Taishang Danling used the system''s scanning function to scan casually, and found the location of Qinglian Fire.


    Because Li Yu was also a little curious about the different fires in this world, Xiao Feng''s current strength can also be grasped, Li Yu let Tai Shang Dan Ling flicker Xiao Feng to look for the green lotus ground fire near the bottom of the stone desert city.


    "Qinglian fire?"


    Xiao Feng answered with a smile: "I don''t know how it compares to my real sun fire?"


    "Qinglian''s fire is definitely not as good as the sun!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled, "Qing Lian Di Huo is ranked 19th in the different fire list, which is not as good as Xiao Xun''s girl, Emperor Jindi, who burns the heavens! At least the real fire of the sun is equivalent to No. 1 Emperor Yan the fire."


    "It''s so strong?"


    Hearing the words of Taishang Danling, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but stagger.


    "Your current strength can''t give up the full power of the real sun fire. When you are stronger, you naturally know how strong the real sun fire is!"


    There was a pride in Tai Shang Dan Ling''s voice.


    "Well! Of course, what the teacher gives is the strongest!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and patted a horse, looking down at the pit in front of him.


    "Although the Qinglian ground fire is useless to me, but now is the time for me to strengthen my family strength. If this green lotus ground fire is given to Xiao Yi''s cousin, a master will soon appear in the family!


    The crises brought by the ancient emperor''s jade seemed to be on the back. Xiao Feng didn''t dare to relax at all. He could only try his best to strengthen the family strength as soon as possible.


    With a wave of depression in the dune, the piled yellow sand was lifted off with great force, revealing a dark channel.


    A flash of golden light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Feng stepped into the underpass.


    Along the aisle all the way forward, there is Taishang Danling pointing the way, Xiao Feng did not delay all the way. After a while, Xiao Feng came to a hot lava lake.


    The writhing magma was so hot that even with Xiao Feng''s current practice, he felt feverish and sweaty on his body.


    "boom!"


    The golden sun burst into flames and turned into a huge golden fire lotus, which covered Xiao Feng''s whole body and completely isolated the heat waves around him.


    The heat wave was isolated and Xiao Feng walked towards the lava lake.


    "Wait. There''s something in the magma!"


    Xiao Feng was about to step into the lava lake, and suddenly heard the reminder from Tai Shang Dan Ling, he let him be a little stunned!


    "There are still living things in the magma? I''m afraid what kind of fire is Warcraft!"


    Xiao Feng didn''t dare to carelessly, he waved his hand to take out King Kong''s magic pestle, and his mind was already alert.


    "boom!"


    The magma boiled violently, and a giant two-headed snake-like monster rushed out of the magma.


    The two-headed snake''s four tumultuous giant eyes stared at Xiao Feng, the gigantic beak opened suddenly, and two pillars of fire burst out like volcanic explosions.


    "Dwarf fighting spirit strength, dare to arrogant in front of me?"


    Xiao Feng snorted, the golden fire lotus on the body''s surface skyrocketed, and the monstrous golden flame was like the raging tide.


    "Boom!"


    The golden waves of flames drowned the two-headed snake directly from two pillars of fire. In front of the real fire of the sun, the flames emitted by the two-headed fire spirit snake in the realm of fighting spirit are not enough to see.


    The two-headed snake was startled by the mighty golden flame, and the flames in the four eyes suddenly shrank, and the snake''s body flickered, turning and trying to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Xiao Feng yelled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the fighting broke out, his body was full of golden light, and a golden armor was manifested on Xiao Feng''s surface.


    "King Kong slayer!"


    The vast power was in him, and Xiao Feng held down the magic pestle in Xiao Feng''s hands, whistling and smashing into the two-headed snake. The mountains were generally heavy and slammed hard at the bifurcation of the two-headed snake''s neck.


    "Oh!"


    With a bang, the hot snake-like blood exploded, and the entire double-headed snake was directly hit by Xiao Feng''s neck.


    With a habitual wave, Xiao Feng put the remains of the two-headed snake into the ring. In fact ... this is just the recycling function of the system resource library.


    "Boy, you need to hurry up to find the fire of Qinglian! Because ... someone is here! Hey? Isn''t anyone here yet?" (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 110： Medusa

    "Whizzing!"


    The speed of the visitors was extremely fast, and a rushing sound of blasting sounded, and a silhouette rushed along with the howling wind.


    After a while, a figure appeared in front of Xiao Feng.


    This is a gorgeous and unparalleled woman.


    She is tall and graceful, with a grip on her waist and a coat, and she has a noble and majestic look on her face.


    "Boy, this is one of the hegemons in the Tagel Desert, the queen of the Serpent family Medusa. The strength of the peak fighting king. You have to be careful!"


    As soon as the stunning woman appeared, Xiao Feng''s mind sounded a reminder of Taishang Danling.


    "Human! How dare you hit Qinglian''s fire? Really!"


    Queen Medusa gave Xiao Feng a glance, her eyebrows turned upside down, her eyes opened, and her fingers stretched out, pointing at Xiao Feng.


    "call out!"


    A dazzling purple light burst from the fingertips, turned into a huge snake shadow, and shot at Xiao Feng.


    "Are you fighting?"


    After being warned by Tai Ling, Xiao Feng was already prepared. Seeing Queen Medusa''s shot, Xiao Fengmeng shouted, and brilliant Jinhui bloomed.


    "King Kong is angry, the evil spirits are avoiding easy!"


    A sound of Brahma sounded, Vajra blessing spell covering the whole body, a pair of golden armor appeared on the surface of the body, Jin Hui brilliant, Xiao Feng''s whole body glittered, just like the golden armor god.


    "Moving Mountain Seal!"


    With his left hand holding down King Kong''s magic pestle, Xiao Feng yelled, and his right hand picked up the mountain seal and blasted out with a single blow. This handprint appeared to be blasting out with a huge mountain, and the vast mighty power shook the entire underground cave.


    "Boom!"


    The purple shadow of Medusa and Xiao Feng''s moving mountains slammed into each other, making a loud noise.


    A huge shock wave came out, sweeping the entire underground cave. Countless stone pillars burst into pieces, the dust was flying, and the rubble was splashing.


    Under this blow, the two were evenly divided, and they were comparable!


    "Haha! Happy!"


    Xiao Feng laughed loudly, the war in his heart went straight to his chest.


    The domineering body, combined with the fighting spirit of the King of Fighters Realm, under the blessing of King Kong''s blessing spell, Xiao Feng''s fighting power is no less than Medusa''s peak Medusa.


    "You pick me up!"


    Xiao Feng swung his left hand, and his right hand took home the King Kong''s magic pestle from his left hand and spun around. The right hand King Kong''s magic pestle struck a circle, bursting out a dazzling golden light, and swept away towards Medusa.


    "King Kong waved the pestle and swept the demons!"


    Xuan Shenwei broke out from the King Kong pestle, and the thin and vast power swept through the wasteland. Unbreakable! Nothing to stop!


    "It''s so strong?"


    Queen Medusa frowned, her hands folded, and the dazzling purple light rose from the top of her head, emptying into a giant snake.


    "Roar����"


    The giant snake of purple light made a loud roar, the shadow of the snake circled down, and a huge circle of snakes circled around Medusa.


    "Oh!"


    With a dull and loud noise, the golden light was brilliant, and the mighty King Kong dropped the magic pestle on the circling purple light snake shadow.


    "His ..."


    The circling purple snake shadow issued a huge roar. It seemed that this snake shadow was hurt by Xiao Feng''s blow, and it was roaring in pain.


    Queen Medusa''s peerless face seemed to flash a bit of pain, and her purple and black eyes became cold and boned.


    "Dance of the Serpent!"


    Medusa drank softly, her purple hair moved without wind, and her hair was like a tiny snake, twisting and dancing frantically behind her head.


    An icy and huge force erupted from Medusa, whistling with hair, like thousands of little snakes, in a continuous, dense burst of fire towards Xiao Feng.


    This kind of attack like arrow rain, whether it is dodging or parrying, cannot completely resist it. Once hit by these hairs, not to mention the lethality of vigor, snake venom alone can''t hold it.


    However, Xiao Feng is not afraid!


    "Dain Fire Lotus!"


    The glorious sun shines on the sky, the brilliant Jinhui illuminates the entire underground space, and the towering fire rises.


    The voluptuous hair shot by Medusa hit the flames, and there was a continuous scream. It seemed that countless little snakes were screamed by the flames.


    "Damn!"


    Medusa''s face turned white, and she quickly retrieved the flying hair.


    The hair was retracted, and a long hair like a waterfall fell down and was dragged to the ground. However, this one is like a cloud of hair, and the hair about one foot at the tip has been burnt to a yellowish color.


    "Humph!"


    Medusa shook her head slightly, and all the yellowish hair suddenly fell off.


    "Human, if you have a different fire, why do you still want to touch the fire of Qinglian? Are humans so greedy?"


    Seeing that Xiao Feng was not easy to mess with, and the problem could not be solved by hands, Medusa had to talk.


    In a world of strength, the first thing that comes to mind when solving problems is strength. Only when strength can''t solve the problem will we talk in words.


    "What do I want Qinglian Dihuo to do with you?"


    Xiao Feng grunted and stopped.


    Just now, when confronted with the peak of the queen of the Medusa, Xiao Feng didn''t seem to fall behind, and it was even a small advantage. But his fighting spirit was very huge, and if he continued to fight, he would not be able to support it for long.


    "The fire of Qinglian is very important to me. I will never give up. If you can''t give in, then ..."


    Medusa''s cold eyes gradually showed the characteristics of snake eyes, "If you can''t make concessions, you can only endlessly die!"


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid you won''t ..."


    Xiao Feng smiled indifferently, and when he was about to get started, he suddenly remembered the voice of Dan Shang Dan Ling in his mind.


    "Small Xiao Feng, don''t do it first. You tell her that you can evolve her without the fire of Qinglian, you can help her."


    "Evolution? Did Medusa want Qinglian Earthfire for evolution?"


    Hearing the words of Tai Ling, Xiao Feng nodded, looking up at Medusa, Xiao Feng continued, "You are so nervous about Qinglian fire, isn''t it just for evolution? Why evolution, why use Qinglian fire? ?I can help you!"


    "Ok?"


    I heard Xiao Feng say the word "evolution", and Medusa was already desperately preparing. However, Xiao Feng unexpectedly came up with the phrase "can help you", which made Medusa stunned.


    "Human beings are so treacherous, are you so kind?"


    Medusa sneered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ somewhat distrustful of Xiao Feng''s statement.


    "Did you see the flame I just released?"


    Xiao Feng, under the command of Tai Shang Dan Ling, stretched out his fingers while talking, and a little golden flame at his fingertips shone.


    "Just feel it, feel the difference in my flame."


    The radiance of the glorious day is shining. In addition to the grand and magnificent atmosphere, there is a vast atmosphere that illuminates the earth and breeds all things.


    "Are there still such flames?"


    Medusa was shocked by the golden flame of Xiao Feng. If this flame helps, her chances of success in evolution are greatly increased.


    It''s just ... how can this person really help? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 111： Snake barbecue equals evolution?

    "Humanity."


    Medusa looked up at Xiao Feng, her momentum slowly converged. "I can stop fighting with you. But you can''t make me trust."


    If you use Xiao Feng''s flame for evolution, life and death are completely controlled by Xiao Feng''s hands. In the unlikely event that he becomes worried, Medusa will probably die with nothing left.


    Queen Medusa, who has been in control of the Snake People tribe for many years. As a superior, how can you not have this knowledge? Where can you easily put life and death into the hands of others.


    "What advice does the Queen have?"


    Since Medusa raised this issue, she naturally has a solution to this problem. Xiao Feng inquired directly into Medusa.


    "It''s simple."


    Medusa reached out and tore off a hair and took it in her hand. "This hair contains my snake venom. You tie this hair to your wrist."


    Having said that, Medusa paused, looked up at Xiao Feng, and raised a smile on her face.


    "If you haven''t troubled me during my evolution, this strand of hair won''t move you. If you dare to be a ghost, the snake venom will be injected into your body, and you will immediately become a pool of pus.


    "..."


    Xiao Feng looked at the hair in Medusa''s hands and was speechless for a long time.


    "Teacher, do you really want me to accept this thing? If you put such a dangerous thing on me, wouldn''t I have died badly if Medusa had a poisoned hand?"


    Just now, Xiao Feng suddenly heard that Taishang Danling made him accept Medusa''s conditions. This makes Xiao Feng incredible.


    If it wasn''t for the confidence that Xiao Ling has always brought to Xiao Feng, I''m afraid Xiao Feng now has the thought of scolding his mother.


    Actually ... the act of taking Danling too much is entirely because of the underhanded command behind Li Yu.


    Seeing the emergence of Medusa, Li Yu remembered the colorful swallowing python that Medusa evolved. Li Yu became a bit interested in seeing how Medusa evolved.


    Then ... Xiao Feng could only be forced.


    "Cut! Snake venom, is it rare to live with the husband? You just take it casually, and see if she can move you?"


    Hearing Xiao Feng''s question, Tai Shang Dan Ling sneered sneer.


    In fact, it is true. If Medusa really wants to poison, Tai Shang Dan Ling directly uses the system recovery function to decompose the venom, which will not affect Xiao Feng at all.


    "Ok!"


    Too much Dan Ling''s usual disdainful tone made Xiao Feng a little more confident. Well, now that the teacher has guaranteed that it is okay, then naturally it is okay.


    "I accept your terms."


    Xiao Feng reluctantly obeyed the command of Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    "it is good!"


    Medusa''s eyes flashed a gleam, and she stepped forward to Xiao Feng, reaching out and wrapping her hair around Xiao Feng''s wrist.


    "All right!"


    Medusa released her hand and looked up at Xiao Feng. Even with the arrogance and deepness of Medusa, she felt a little admiration for the bright and magnificent atmosphere like Xiao Feng.


    "This guy ... unexpectedly a good guy!"


    Medusa nodded secretly, remembering the relationship in silence. If evolution can succeed this time, there will be opportunities to return in the future.


    "Next, please let out your strange fire. I will use your strange fire to purify the blood."


    Medusa nodded to Xiao Feng, then ... began to undress ...


    "Ah ... and ... still like this?"


    Xiao Feng was almost staring out.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Medusa rolled her eyes and burst into purple light. The whole person was shrouded in a thick purple brilliance. Only a piece of flying clothes seemed to let a hint of gleam in the purple light.


    "Release your fire."


    The voice of Medusa came out of the purple light, with a touch of eagerness.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Feng caught his mind, waved his hand to release the real fire of the sun, and the tumbling flame turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "Roar����"


    A huge roar suddenly rang out in the purple light, and a dozen-foot-long purple giant snake rushed out of the purple light, roaring in the sky, and rushed into the sea of ??fire that Xiao Feng emitted from the fire.


    "Roar ... roar ... roar ..."


    In the tumbling sea of ??flames, the purple snake snaked through the flames, like a dragon''s head ... Uh, another word would do. It''s like throwing a mud loach into the water, and the purple serpent twisted wildly in the sea of ??fire, struggling, and growling.


    A stream of black smoke emerged from the purple snake, as if many things on the body were burned into black smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    There was a painful scream of pain, the huge purple snake shrank continuously, and its size became smaller. It seemed that countless flesh and bones had been burned into black smoke.


    "This is evolution?"


    Xiao Feng saw the purple serpent struggling and roaring in the sea of ??fire, and his mouth twitched a little.


    Just when the real fire of the sun was obtained, the feeling that it was all about to be ignited and to be burnt to ashes still left Xiao Feng in a daze.


    Thinking of that tragic situation, and then comparing the tragic situation of the purple giant snake, Xiao Feng secretly rejoiced.


    The situation in front of the sun, the real fire even burned the peak to fight the king to death. At that time he was in the realm of fighters. At that time, if there was no teacher to take the shot, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the fusion of the real fire of the sun to turn into fly ash?


    In fact, Xiao Feng still wanted to be bad.


    Although the real fire from Li Yu to Xiao Feng is only a trace, the power cannot be underestimated.


    If it weren''t for the system to directly fuse the real fire with the sun, Xiao Feng would turn into flying ash even if he approached it. As for now ...


    "This is the evolution of Medusa? Isn''t it a snake meat barbecue?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu''s eyes bounced.


    The power of the real sun is terrifying. Although Xiao Feng''s real fire is just a real fire that Li Yu pulled from the mall''s fairy house, this power is not worse than the strange fire in this world.


    "The system, based on the information currently collected, analyzes the possibilities of Medusa''s evolution."


    "Analysis is complete. According to the data collected so far, Medusa has a 10% chance to evolve colorful pythons."


    "10% chance, there is little hope for successful evolution!"


    Li Yu nodded, and then asked, "Has the system analyzed the principles of Medusa''s evolution?"


    "According to the current information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Medusa has evolved because she owns a line of colorful swallowing pythons, and through the calcination of flames, she sheds impurity blood and purifies her own blood.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Yu saw the struggling snake in the flame and shook his head slightly. "Poor fellow. Forget it, give you some good!"


    Li Yu took a little water from the resource pool and let the system remotely connect this water into the body of Medusa.


    The life and death contained in the **** spring, the huge vitality of the flesh and bones infiltrated, and Medusa''s eyes suddenly bloomed with a brilliant brilliance.


    "Roar����"


    A loud roar sounded, and Medusa bloomed with colorful light. The scorched snake body burst into pieces, and a colorful streamer whistled out of the flames. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 112： Study 1 green lotus fire, next wholesale

    "Is this evolution complete?"


    Xiao Feng saw the colorful streamers rushing up, and quickly recovered the real fire of the sun.


    The flames dissipated, colorful streamers meandered in the mid-air, and a colorful stream of colorful haze was floating in the mid-air, scattered and impermanent.


    Between the rolls of the haze, a three-foot-long colorful snake emerged from the haze.


    The slim, smooth, smooth and fine scales are full of light, and a slightly halo on the slightly raised snake head reveals a noble and gorgeous look.


    The colorful snake rushed down and fell to the ground. The colorful haze rose up once and turned into a dense colorful mist.


    After a while, the sound of wearing clothes was heard. After a short while, the haze dissipated, showing a ...


    "Ha? Sister Yu has become a beautiful girl?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu''s eyes widened. "After evolution, has it become smaller?"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The system contains information about the evolution of Medusa and information about the blood of the colorful swallowing python."


    After Li Yu glanced twice, she lost much interest, closed the system connection, and left it alone.


    But ... Xiao Feng can''t ignore it!


    Seeing this beautiful girl coming out of the colorful haze, seeing the purple-black hair with seven-color halo flashing, looking at the colorful blurred eyes and beautiful face, Xiao Feng was shocked severely .


    "You ... is evolution successful?"


    Xiao Feng took a deep breath, took a close look, and asked the beautiful girl in front of her.


    "Well! Evolution has succeeded!"


    Medusa nodded, stepped forward to Xiao Feng, and waved her hand gently, the hair wrapped around Xiao Feng''s wrist turned into fly ash and fell off.


    "in fact����"


    Medusa looked up at Xiao Feng, with a bright smile on her face, "Actually, that hair ... is not poisonous. Well ... And thank you! Without your help, I would never have succeeded in evolution."


    "Oh! Nothing! I can help you!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and waved his hands in disapproval.


    Thanks to Medusa, Xiao Feng thought it was because the sun was really hot. However, Medusa is grateful for the vitality that is imbued into the body at a critical moment.


    "Did he really want to help me?"


    Although Queen Medusa was cold and arrogant, she was still a woman. Any woman, no matter how strong or powerful she is, will always want someone who really cares for her and who really helps her.


    However ... she was clearly misunderstood.


    "Qing Lian ground fire is below."


    Medusa pointed her finger at the lava lake, turned her head and smiled at Xiao Feng, "I''ll show you the way!"


    Speaking, when Medusa waved his hands, the colorful haze filled with a curtain of light covering the whole body. Medusa walked to the magma lake, turned her head and looked at Xiao Feng, "Go!"


    "Uh ... come! Coming!"


    Xiao Feng obviously did not adapt to the changes of Medusa. He started yelling and killing, but now he is so enthusiastic, which surprised him a little.


    Stepping towards the lava lake, the sun really turned into a fire lotus, covering the whole body, Xiao Feng followed behind Medusa and entered the lava lake.


    Along the lava lake, the temperature around it is getting higher and higher. Gradually, even the magma appeared blue.


    The color of the lava is getting greener and greener. In the end, the green lava is like the same green lake. In this turquoise lava, a huge green lotus bloomed with green light and stood in the lava.


    Qinglian has eight lotus petals, crystal clear and carved like jade.


    In the center of Qinglian, there is a three-foot lotus platform. There are some holes raised on the lotus platform, and the fluorescent dots in the hollow are just the plump and crisp lotus seeds.


    In the middle of Liantai, there is a hole with a large fist, in which a cluster of green and blue flames is burning brightly, and the infinite clear light is shining, reflecting the green of everything around.


    "Is this the Qinglian Fire?"


    Seeing the blue flames shining on the lotus platform, Xiao Feng nodded with a smile, "It really is extraordinary."


    Stepping closer to the cyan lotus, Medusa stopped suddenly.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Feng was startled, thinking that Medusa had changed his mind, and wanted to **** Qinglian''s fire, but found that Medusa reached out under Qinglian, and seemed to remind him of something.


    Xiao Feng glanced in the direction indicated by Medusa, and found that there were countless slender roots protruding from under the lotus platform. The root whiskers are about three feet long and densely covered with small tentacles.


    These roots are swaying slightly, madly absorbing the violent fire attribute energy in the surrounding magma.


    "It was meant to remind me!"


    Xiao Feng nodded at Medusa with a smile. However, with the real fire in hand, would he be afraid of these green lotus roots?


    Xiao Feng was about to step closer to this green lotus, and suddenly heard Tai Shang Dan Ling''s voice sounded.


    "Boy, just put that green lotus in the ring!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling reminded Xiao Feng''s mind.


    "Take the ring? Teacher, won''t it burn everything else in the ring?"


    Such a fierce flame, Xiao Feng really did not dare to put it in the ring casually.


    "Do you think my ring is the kind of ring that you normally accept? You can rest assured!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Feng waved at Qing Lian in front of Tai Shang Dan Ling''s instructions. An invisible wave swept past, and Qing Lian disappeared instantly.


    "what?"


    Medusa was surprised when she saw Xiao Feng''s movements. Can different fires also accept the ring? Isn''t it even necessary to burst?


    Looking at the bronze ring in Xiao Feng''s hand, he found no abnormality. Medusa pressed the doubt in her heart, waved at Xiao Feng, and then rushed out of the lava lake.


    After a while, the two walked out of the lava lake, advanced along the underpass, and returned to the ground.


    Wuyuan City.


    Li Yu looked at the green lotus delivered by Tai Shang Dan Ling, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "System, scan Qinglian ground fire, analyze Qinglian ground fire."


    Qinglian ground fire was of little use to Li Yu. But he was still a bit interested in what happened to this so-called different fire.


    "Scan completed. Parsing completed."


    After the old and cold sound of the system ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the analysis result was directly passed to Li Yu''s mind.


    "Is the lava ground fire absorbed by Qinglian? Is the ground fire fused with Qinglian''s wood energy and transformed into a flame?"


    So this is ah!


    Li Yu grinned, indicating how much this thing needs! Next time go to wholesale?


    Among the nine heavy flames that are lit in the mall space, the first is the lava ground fire, and the seventh real fire is the five fire. As long as the two are merged, it is the fire of Qinglian.


    "This green lotus growing in a lava ground fire is quite extraordinary."


    Li Yu''s interest in Qinglian itself is greater than that of different fires. This strange plant is very suitable for planting in Xianfu Garden.


    "System, leave that strain of Qinglian, leave the other things to Taishang Danling." (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 113： Tyrant, its too tyrant

    Xiao Family Courtyard.


    "Yao Lao, is this what you said?"


    Xiao Yao was shocked when he saw the white flame emerging from Yao Lao''s hands and felt the vast power in the flame.


    "Well! This is different fire."


    Yao Lao raised his head proudly. Seeing Xiao Yan''s expression, Yao Lao was very relieved.


    Since he woke up, Yao Lao has always been hit hard every time he communicates with Xiao Yan. He taught him the "eight-level collapse" of Xuanjie fighting skills, and as a result his brother had already taught it.


    He was taught to make and build the spirit solution, and his brother also taught it. He was taught to distinguish medicinal materials, collect medicinal materials, and store medicinal materials.


    The so-called elder brother, Yao Lao has seen it, but it is only a second-class pharmacist. However, Yao Lao found himself in the hands of a second-class pharmacist and was hit hard.


    At this moment, after releasing a different fire, Yao Lao finally found his confidence again.


    "This is different fire."


    Yao Lao smiled and said, "As a pharmacist, different fires are coveted treasures! But the unusual fires are extremely rare, and all the pharmacists who can obtain them are top of the pharmacists."


    Having said that, Yao Lao turned his head to look at Xiao Yan, "Little doll, it is very difficult to get a different fire, it is simply an encounter but not a request ..."


    "Cousin! Cousin Xiao!"


    At this time, there was a call outside the door.


    "Brother Feng? Are you back?"


    Hearing the familiar voice outside the door, Xiao Yue jumped up in surprise.


    "Humph!"


    Yao Lao heard that Xiao Feng was back again, and his heart was annoyed again, and a cold humming turned into a light and returned to the ring in Xiao Yan''s hand.


    "Feng Brother!"


    Xiao Yuan reached out and opened the door, welcoming Xiao Feng into the room.


    "Cousin, my brother brought you something good!"


    Upon entering the door, Xiao Feng said anxiously to Xiao Yan, "Cousin, are you now a fighter? You are going to become a pharmacist? This gift is just for you!"


    "what gift?"


    Xiao Ye was delighted when he heard what Xiao Feng said.


    "Well! What gift can he come up with? At most it''s just some medicinal herbs. Can he still bring out strange fire?"


    Yao Lao muttered in Xiao Min''s mind in a bad mood.


    "Cousin, my brother found you a strange fire. After you become a pharmacist, this strange fire can help you a lot."


    Xiao Feng said, reaching for the ring, and a palm-sized bronze box appeared in his hand.


    "Another fire?"


    Xiao Kun frowned, and just talked to Yao Lao about the different fires. Now there are different fires coming to the door? This is a coincidence.


    "Hahahaha! Strange fire? Strange fire in a box?"


    In Xiao Min''s mind, Yao Lao''s wanton teasing sounded, "If your cousin is not lying to you, he will be deceived. How powerful is the different fire? How can it be packed in a copper box? "


    Normally, Yao Lao''s judgment is correct.


    But ... with the abnormal guy Li Yu intervened. The world has long been abnormal.


    Li Yu collected the green lotus herself, and then found that Xiao Feng had nothing to hold different fires here. Li Yu had to use the bronze of the broken Buddha to make the system a box that could hold different fires.


    This time, Li Yu kept an eye on it, only limited to being able to install different fires, without any other functions.


    But ... this is already terrifying.


    "This is Qinglian Fire."


    Xiao Feng reached out and opened the bronze box. A blue firelight rose up, and the temperature in the entire room became extremely hot instantly.


    The monstrous heat wave ushered in, Xiao Xiao took a few steps back, and then took a sigh of relief.


    "Ah? Don''t mean it!"


    Xiao Feng quickly closed the box, covering up the monstrous heat wave. Xiao Fengchao smiled apologetically, "Oh, your current cultivation is still unable to carry the heat of different fires. It doesn''t matter, once you get up, you will be able to merge this different fire."


    Then, Xiao Feng reached out and handed the bronze box to Xiao Yan.


    "Thank Feng Brother!"


    Xiao Min was grateful. This cousin is so nice to himself! Even something like Yihuo could be delivered at will.


    Xiao Zheng has already confirmed that the box in his hand is a different fire.


    Because the voice in my head kept screaming, "It''s impossible! Is it really the Qinglian fire? It is really a strange fire? How is this possible?"


    In fact, although Qinglian Fire is a good thing, it is useless to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng, who was hurriedly embarked on the road of defending the Vajrayana by Li Yu, did not practice the method of absorbing inflaming fire. Coupled with the stronger real fire of the sun, the Qinglian fire was meaningless to him.


    After Li Yu analyzed the Qinglian ground fire, he was also not interested.


    So ... this extremely precious treasure has now become something that no one can see.


    Knowing that the jade of the ancient emperor would bring a crisis to the family, Xiao Feng was looking for ways to strengthen the family strength. This green lotus ground fire was very natural to Xiao Yao who is suitable for using different fires.


    "Thanks, all brothers!"


    Xiao Feng gave a hearty laugh and reached out and patted Xiao Mao''s shoulder, his face suddenly became serious, "Cousin! I have something to give you! This is related to the origin of our Xiao family. You must not say Go out. "


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Xiao Feng''s expression was very serious, Xiao Yan nodded solemnly and agreed.


    "Our Xiao family is one of the ancient eight ethnic groups. It used to have the blood of the emperor ..."


    "Ancient eight races? The blood of the emperor?"


    Before Xiao Feng''s words were finished, the voice in Xiao Min''s head suddenly made a terrifying yelling.


    Hearing this exclamation, Xiao Yan''s expression became more serious.


    Although the grandfather of the ring felt a bit outdated, his knowledge and knowledge were extraordinary, which could scare him into this. The blood of the ancient eight races and the emperor must be extraordinary.


    "Cousin, I am fortunate to have the ancestor''s heritage this time out. I now pass on the ancestor''s heritage and the blood of the emperor to you."


    According to the instructions of Tai Shang Dan Ling, Xiao Feng extended a finger and pointed at Xiao Yan''s brows, and passed the three fire changes to Xiao Yan''s mind.


    After a short while, Xiao Yan shook his head and recovered his sobriety. When he saw the mysterious secrets appearing in his mind, Xiao Yan was surprised and happy.


    "You are ready, I will pass the blood of the Emperor to you now!"


    The blood of the emperor is the same as that of Qinglian Dihuo. After being analyzed by Li Yu, he finds that he is far worse than his innate holy body, and has no interest.


    The blood pool of Xiao Xuan in the tomb is the blood of Emperor Dou. After Xiao Feng obtained the blood of Emperor Dou, the power of the blood in the blood pool is still left.


    In order to strengthen the family strength and cope with the possible crisis, Xiao Feng also handed over the blood of the Emperor to this cousin who had a good relationship with him and was exceptionally talented.


    According to the instructions of Tai Shang Dan Ling, Xiao Feng waved at Xiao Yan, and a thick blood mist shrouded Xiao Yan.


    The mighty blood power burst into Xiao Qiao''s body instantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The severe pain made Xiao Qiao scream violently.


    Fortunately, Taishang Danling was already prepared. As soon as the sound burst out, he was blocked by a light curtain.


    Soon after, the blood mist dissipated, and Xiao Yan was full of brilliant brilliance, standing upright in the room.


    "Is this the blood of the Emperor?"


    Feeling the vast and majestic blood power in his body, Xiao Yan smiled brightly.


    "Yao Lao, how about the gift my cousin brought back?"


    Xiao Yao teased Yao Yao in his heart.


    "..."


    Yao Lao is speechless, can only roar in his heart, get out! I don''t talk to you tyrants! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 114： Blond 3 flowers, thunder and thunder

    Early the next morning, Xiao Feng set off again.


    In order to strengthen the family strength, Xiao Feng thought of many ways, and even Yihuo and the blood of Emperor Dou were sent out. But this is not enough.


    It is difficult to strengthen in a short period of time, then ... it is necessary to find an ally.


    At the prompt of Tai Shang Dan Ling, Xiao Feng thought of Medusa.


    After leaving the city, Xiao Feng unleashed his fighting spirit, flew across the air, and hurried towards the Serpent tribe in the Tager Desert.


    After being promoted to the King of Fighters, Xiao Feng has been able to fly with the fighting spirit light wings. The situation is completely different than it used to be on two feet.


    Less than half a day later, Xiao Feng flew over the World of Warcraft Mountains and reached the Tagel Desert.


    Along the way, from time to time, Xiao Feng will encounter some human mercenaries and snake-man soldiers who are fighting.


    At the beginning, Xiao Feng also stopped the fight and resolved several battles. When Xiao Feng found that he had just left, and the two groups were in a pile, he was no longer interested in shooting.


    "Teacher, why can''t humans and snake people coexist peacefully?"


    Xiao Feng felt that the killing of the two races in this way was really meaningless except that they caused their own injuries.


    "No! At least not in this place!"


    "why?"


    Xiao Feng was surprised by Tai Shang Dan Ling''s words. He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t get along peacefully.


    "Survival! To survive!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling sighed, "What is this place? This is a desert! Both human and snake people need water and food. However, the least water and food here are."


    "So this is ah!"


    When Xiao Feng heard Tai Shang Ling''s words, he immediately wanted to understand.


    The two races that survive in the Tegel Desert must all survive and develop, which will inevitably lead to competition for water oasis, and slaughter is inevitable.


    "Teacher, the desert is so hot and dry, shouldn''t it be suitable for snake people?"


    "Yes."


    Too much Danling nodded, then smiled at Xiao Feng, "You go to Medusa this time, and you can make an alliance with you at the cost of a place suitable for their lives!"


    "Site? Teacher, are you kidding me? Every site in this world has its own owner. Where else is there?"


    Xiao Feng was shocked when he heard Tai Shang Dan Ling''s words.


    "Noire! This is a place of chaos and a land of no ownership. The vast and boundless area is rich in products and the temperature is right."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled and continued, "Going to war in the chaotic land will not cause the attention of other forces. You and Medusa will fight with the Serpent people along the way to fight and kill. You can improve yourself through continuous fighting, Lay a territory and have a solid backing! "


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    The blood of Xiao Feng''s heart stirred up.


    If we can alliance with Medusa, according to the teacher''s statement, it really will lay a territory in the Black Point. Medusa is bound to be a loyal ally.


    In this way, the Xiao family has another escape route. Once in crisis, not only can he retreat to the site of Medusa, but he can also use his allies to fight against the enemy, and he will be more advancing.


    "Good! Just do it!"


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Feng took up his fighting spirit and flew straight to the main city of Medusa.


    Soon after, a huge desert oasis appeared in front, and a huge and unique city appeared in front of Xiao Feng.


    "Human! How dare you break into the main city of my snake clan and seek death!"


    Just as Xiao Feng was about to land, a burst of drink suddenly rang out in the city ahead, a huge black snake shadow soared into the sky, and the huge snake''s head opened its huge mouth with tusks and bite at Xiao Feng.


    "Damn! I don''t give people a chance to talk, just hit me!"


    Xiao Feng felt depressed for a while. He didn''t come to fight originally, but in this situation, he won''t be able to fight.


    "Moving Mountain Seal!"


    Xiao Feng reluctantly, can only fight before talking. I screamed in my mouth, and printed on my hand, as powerful as pushing a mountain.


    The spirit of fighting spirit burst out, and a phantom of a mountain peak was manifested in Xiao Feng''s hands, facing a huge snake head and slamming into it.


    "Boom!"


    The huge shock was shaking.


    Although Xiao Feng still only has the strength of the King of Fighters, but he did not fall behind in the fight against Medusa, the peak of the King of Fighters. At this moment, although he has not shot at all, it is not difficult to deal with this master of the King of Snakes.


    Under the huge shock, the dark snake shadow suddenly disintegrated.


    The Snake King of the Snake snorted with a moan, and the figure retreated and fell on the huge wall of the King City.


    "Damn people, how dare to stalk the wild in my snake tribe''s main city?"


    There was another roar in the city, "Eh! Hh! Hh!" A few figures burst into the air and fell on the wall.


    "Please do n��t do it, I''m here to visit ..."


    Xiao Feng''s words were not finished, and I saw five weird warriors in the city heading up a weird battle.


    "Five Serpent Venom Seals!"


    The five of them shouted in unison, with strange marks in their hands, and a huge beam of energy rising into the sky.


    "Hisse!"


    There was a huge roar in the beam of light, a huge green python hovering from the beam of light, and the huge breath shook the wild. Suddenly, the wind screamed, and the flying sand and rocks were removed.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this momentum, Xiao Feng felt very depressed.


    This move, the "Five Snake Poison Imprints", is so powerful that if you don''t respond to it, you may suffer a big loss. However, if he tried his best, he would cause death and injury, which is not consistent with the purpose of Xiao Feng''s trip.


    "Boy, what are the three-eyed eyes I gave you?"


    Dan Ling snorted heavily.


    "Yes indeed!"


    Xiao Feng was overjoyed. This newly acquired skill, because it has never been used, Xiao Feng did not even think of the enemy. At this moment, when hearing the hint of Taishang Danling, Xiao Feng knew it.


    "Combining the thunder and voodoo mantra with the three-blooded eyes, the effect is better!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling reminded again.


    "Disciple understand!"


    Xiao Feng nodded and shouted in the sky.


    "Oh!"


    A thunderous sound rushed up.


    The mighty thunder shook the wild. The majestic and vast force blasted at the five men heading for the city. At the same time, Xiao Feng''s eyes lit up with three dark golden runes, and the invisible fluctuations immediately followed the thunder and rushed towards the five people forming the formation.


    The power of the thunderous voodoo mantra shook the soul, and the five fighting kings of the snake clan trembled, and the movement of the knot printed in their hands was a fierce meal.


    The fingerprints could not continue, and the battle line was instantly disconnected. The sky pillar of light burst and the huge snake shadow roared into a cloud of smoke.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ an invisible wave swept past. The five serpent fighting kings in the array who were shocked by the spirits were rushed by this invisible wave, and their hearts were agitated, giving Xiao Fengyin a little surrender.


    "Finally solved!"


    Xiao Feng was relieved, thinking that the three-flowered eyes were truly extraordinary.


    After the dispute was settled, Xiao Feng looked up and shouted into the city: "My name is Xiao Feng and I''m here to visit Queen Medusa. I''ll let you know at a speed!"


    "I''m here!"


    A colorful haze Xiao Feng writhed in front of him, and Medusa''s pretty figure appeared in front of Xiao Feng.


    "I''m glad you can come!"


    A bright smile bloomed on Medusa''s face. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 115： For alliance

    "Her Majesty, I have something to discuss with me this time."


    Following Medusa to the King City, the two sat down in a hall, Xiao Feng opened the door and said the purpose of the trip.


    "The snake people have survived in the Tagel Desert for many years, but this place is not suitable for the survival and development of the snake people regardless of the climate, environment or resources."


    Xiao Feng looked up at Medusa and said earnestly: "I think the Heijiao area is a good place. Regardless of climate and resources, it is very suitable, and more importantly, it is a place of chaos. And no one bothered. "


    "So, my trip is to make an alliance with the snake people. We will jointly fight in the Black Horn, and lay a large territory."


    Xiao Feng''s expressions fluttered, but ... Although the smile on Medusa''s face was still the same, the joy in her eyes was less and less.


    "You came to tell me this?"


    Medusa smiled and looked at Xiao Feng, reached out and raised a teapot, poured a cup of tea for Xiao Feng, and looked at Xiao Feng with a smile.


    "I''m here to discuss this with the Queen ..."


    Xiao Feng nodded.


    At this time, the scream of Tai Shang Dan Ling suddenly sounded in my mind, "boy, if you want to form an alliance with Medusa, the following words will follow my teaching. You said, you want to see the beautiful scenery of the snake-man country."


    "Landscape? What scenery is there?"


    Xiao Feng froze for a moment. Somewhat incredible about Taishang Danling''s words.


    Apart from a large oasis, the Snake race is full of Huangsha Gobi. What are the beautiful scenery?


    "Do you still want to make an alliance? If you want to make an alliance, do as I said! The old man will still hurt you?"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling yelled at Xiao Feng.


    "Alright alright!"


    Xiao Feng had to reconnect with the previous words in accordance with Tai Ling''s intention. "Besides that, I have been yearning for the scenery of the snake-man kingdom. I came here this time and wanted to see Beautiful scenery! "


    "Is it beautiful?"


    The smile on Queen Medusa''s face bloomed like a flower, her eyes sparkled with surprise, but her face was a little flushed.


    Is it beautiful? There is a wilderness on the side of the snake-man tribe, except for a few oasis, there are yellow sand everywhere, how can there be any scenery?


    Then ... the only truly beautiful scenery is ...


    Medusa glanced at Xiao Feng secretly, her face suddenly shy.


    "I don''t know what Her Majesty thinks of the proposal I just made."


    After Xiao Feng saw Medusa listening to him saying "beautiful scenery", she smiled brightly and happily, but seemed to forget the alliance he had proposed, and quickly asked.


    "Allied?"


    The ambiguous atmosphere just born was completely destroyed by Xiao Feng''s words.


    Medusa rolled her eyes slightly, her heart annoyed, really, why did you suddenly say this?


    "Your previous proposal is good, and alliances are naturally not a problem."


    Now that the matter is up, Medusa is taking it seriously, "I have inquired about the news of the Heijiao Realm, which is really a good place. But it ��s not a trivial matter to move the clan, you must go and investigate first."


    "Your Majesty is very thoughtful."


    Xiao Feng took the tea cup and took a sip, then nodded. "I will do my best to investigate. You can arrange some people to come with me."


    "No need to arrange other people''s hands. I''ll go there in person!"


    Medusa smiled at Xiao Feng. "To move the clan, we have to face continuous battles. I am not assured that others will go. I will go with you!"


    "So ... well!"


    Xiao Feng was very pleased to see that Medusa attached so much importance to this matter and went to investigate it in person. In this way, the alliance between the Xiao Family and the Snake Race has been reached.


    As long as the interests are more closely linked in the future, it must be a reliable ally.


    Next, after a short conversation, Medusa took Xiao Feng to tour the snake people tribe. Since it was said that he came to see the scenery, Xiao Feng naturally could not refuse.


    Then ... they appeared in pairs in pairs in the habitats of the Snake race. After twelve tribes have traveled, the time has passed for a full seven days.


    "This is the red scale snake fruit. It is a delicious specialty of the red scale."


    At the edge of a small oasis, Medusa picked a crimson fruit from a bush and reached out to Xiao Feng, "Come, try it!"


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and reached for the crimson fruit in Medusa''s hands. The finger touched Medusa''s tenderness and tenderness, making Xiao Feng''s heart sway slightly.


    After a few days getting along, Medusa''s gentleness and beauty impressed Xiao Feng.


    Ok! Gentle!


    Tai Shang Dan Ling said that he was sneered. It ��s gentle to you!


    The queen of Medusa is so famous that she is cold and arrogant, decisive and cruel. Only you have n��t heard of it? Only you haven''t seen it?


    The good times always pass too quickly, and soon they return to King Medusa.


    "In the past few days, I have traveled to the Twelve Snakes. It is time to explain everything. We can set off for Heijiaoyu."


    Back in Wangcheng, after Medusa had dealt with a tribe''s affairs, she appeared again in front of Xiao Feng.


    At this moment, Medusa''s dress was simple. Without the iconic crown of the snake, gorgeous jewelry, and noble and colorful dress.


    Wearing only a plain white dress, she seemed to be indistinguishable from an ordinary human race woman, except for her beautiful face.


    After evolving into a colorful swallowing python, Medusa became a sixteen or seven-year-old girl, standing with Xiao Feng, a magnificent man, and Yuan Yue stopped; a gentle and pretty, hibiscus out of the water, almost connected.


    Out of the King City, the two flew along with their fighting spirits.


    Soon after, the two came to Shimo City.


    Now that it is allied with Medusa, the mercenary regiment of the Xiao family must know the news to avoid future conflicts with the snake clan.


    "Xiao Feng, are you back?"


    In the mercenary hall, the brothers Xiao Ding and Xiao Li are discussing how to increase the size of the mercenary regiment. At this time, Xiao Feng came in with Medusa.


    "Two brothers!"


    Xiao Feng greeted the two of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and introduced them to the two, "This is my friend and my ally! I am the Queen of Medusa of the Serpent Race. She represents the Serpent Terran ... "


    "Queen Medusa?"


    Hearing this name, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li suddenly startled, and the chair underneath them slammed to the ground.


    The two looked pale at Medusa, smiling brightly beside Xiao Feng, and blinked, seeming to be a little skeptical.


    Such a pretty young girl is really the infamous Queen Medusa? If it is true, then Xiao Feng ...


    At this time, the two brothers of the Xiao family voted for the five bodies admired by Xiao Feng.


    Do you dare to hook up with such a woman? Brother, you are so powerful! Brother, you paid too much for the alliance!


    (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 116： Cant be kind

    "I''m Medusa!"


    Medusa showed a gentle smile and nodded gently towards the two Xiao family brothers.


    "..."


    The two Xiao brothers saw Medusa''s gentle smile and heard her soft waxing voice, shaking a few times.


    How could the ferocious Queen Medusa be so gentle? Don''t scare me, OK?


    The two Xiao family brothers looked at Xiao Feng, but they felt that this brother was really high in the mountains! It''s a good idea that Queen Medusa is so gentle in front of you!


    The following discussion was very smooth. The Brothers of the Xiao family seemed very awesome to Medusa. When they heard the news of the alliance, they immediately agreed.


    Medusa summoned his subordinates to meet with the Xiao family brothers, set the purpose of the alliance, and then let them discuss the details themselves. The rest is more complicated, but there is no need for Medusa and Xiao Feng to intervene.


    The two left Stone Desert City and rushed to Heijiaoyu.


    After dragging a long stream of wings, Xiao Feng and Medusa swept across the air, crossed the border of the Gama Empire, passed through several small countries, and a dark vast plain appeared in front of them.


    "This is the Black Plains!"


    Seeing the vast black land in front of him, Xiao Feng turned his head and smiled at Medusa, "From here it is already the boundary of the Heijiao territory."


    "Ok!"


    Medusa nodded with a smile. "I have heard about the Heijiao domain, but I don''t know much about it. Why don''t we go and understand the situation here?"


    "I mean it!"


    Xiao Fenglang laughed, and then said to Medusa: "It is said that this is a chaotic land with only pure weak meat and strong food. After we go down, what can you do?


    Don''t you let her be soft-hearted?


    Tai Shang Dan Ling laughed secretly, did you tell Queen Medusa not to be soft-hearted? She has never been soft-hearted!


    "Ok!"


    Medusa smiled sweetly and nodded towards Xiao Feng.


    Afterwards, the two men pressed the light air wing and landed on the black plain.


    At the foot is a dark ground, and the sky above it seems a bit gloomy, which makes the dark plains look very dark.


    So this is a place where evil breeds.


    The two travelled along the black soil, and soon they met a small nomadic tribe. Several linoleum tents were set up near a stream, and seven or eight middle-aged men seemed to wash the cattle and sheep that had just been slaughtered in the stream.


    "Well? What a pretty woman!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Is there anybody coming to you automatically?"


    Several middle-aged men beside the stream saw Xiao Feng and Medusa walking along the way, especially when they saw the fabulous Medusa, and they cried out in surprise.


    "The man killed, the woman stayed!"


    With a loud roar, several middle-aged men waved the sharp knife in their hands and roared to kill them.


    "It really is a place of chaos!"


    Xiao Feng turned his head to look at Medusa and smiled helplessly, "So ... don''t be soft!"


    Raising his arms, Xiao Feng raised his palm, and waved at several middle-aged men who came from the charge. The howling wind broke through the sky, chopping heavily at several middle-aged men.


    This is the palm of the mountain.


    The Xiao family''s yellow order fighting skills are basically inaccessible.


    At this moment, this palm is displayed from Xiao Feng''s hands, but it is equally astonishing.


    "Well ..."


    A strong wind rushed up and blasted out several middle-aged men. Blood blasted all the way, and fell heavily to the ground, never moving again.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling took the opportunity to launch the resource recycling function of the small and medium-sized resource library of the ring, collected the souls of these people, and then directly decomposed to extract all the information in the black corner domain.


    Unfortunately, these people are only the nomadic tribe on the Heihe plains, and they only know a few things on the Heihe plains.


    "Small Xiao Feng, I suggest you go straight through the black plains and go to Heiyin City for information. Then decide how to start."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling directly reminded Xiao Feng based on the collected information.


    "Is Black Seal City?"


    Xiao Feng nodded his head. He had a deep understanding of Tai Shang Dan Ling''s omniscience, and he also agreed with Tai Shang Dan Ling''s words.


    I was planning to discuss it with Medusa and just fly over. Turning her head to look at Medusa, she found that she did not know when to pull a carriage from behind a large tent.


    "I have found a carriage. Shall we ride the car?"


    Seeing Medusa''s expression, Xiao Feng had no choice but to help.


    "drive!"


    Xiao Feng and Medusa sat on the carriage and drove along.


    There is no road on the black plains, there are roads everywhere.


    According to Tai Shang Dan Ling''s command, Xiao Feng drove in the car in the direction of Heiyin City.


    In fact, it was Li Yu''s idea to let Xiao Feng come to Heijiaoyu.


    Garland College is in the Pointe noire. The girl in Calan College, known as the King of Brute Force, was a very young ancient dragon that swallowed the transformation grass and turned into a human figure.


    Li Yu needs too much ancient dragon blood, so she must make an idea from her.


    If it is only for the spiritual shield on the dragon and phoenix''s corpse, it doesn''t have to be so expensive. It is not difficult for the system to directly receive that spiritual shield.


    The real problem is that there is no deterrent to the ancient blood of the ancient dragon blood, and Xiao Feng, the kid, can only enter the beast realm all the way.


    This is not only costly, but also leads to some old monsters with terrible strength, which is very troublesome. Therefore, obtaining the blood of Taixu Gulong is the most appropriate method.


    The carriage was galloping.


    Xiao Feng and Medusa drove the carriage across the black plains.


    It knocked down the road robbers along the way, and killed the caravan who turned into a robber in an instant. It took three days to complete the journey that can be completed in half an hour.


    Xiao Feng was helpless, and Medusa was very happy.


    A huge city made of black stones appeared to the two.


    "Is this Black City?"


    Xiao Feng and Medusa looked at each other, and drove toward the Black Seal City in a carriage.


    "Haha! What a beautiful chick, this boy wants it!"


    Not far from the gate, a group of people in scarlet robes appeared on the roadside. When Xiao Feng drove by the carriage, a pale-looking young man in a blood robe suddenly saw Medusa, who was smiling brightly beside Xiao Feng.


    Medusa is so embarrassing to the country and the people that it is no wonder that no trouble is caused in such places as Heijiaoyu.


    "kill!"


    Hearing the words of the young people in blood robes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people in blood robes did not hesitate at all and immediately started.


    The blood-colored Changhong rushed up and turned into a blood-colored giant claw out of nowhere, killing Xiao Feng on the carriage.


    The monstrous blood was permeated, and the stench was disgusting.


    "roll!"


    Xiao Feng raised his head with a loud drink, swept out with a wave of his palm.


    The brilliant Jinhui shines, it is just an ordinary gravel palm, and under the tremendous power of Xiao Feng, it also has a terrifying divine power.


    "Oh!"


    The **** shadows of the sky were shattered by Xiao Feng directly, and the huge wind flew out a crowd of **** people. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 117： Come and die

    "Huh? Do you have any skill!"


    When the young man in **** clothing saw Xiao Feng''s move and flew his subordinates out, a glimmer of cold light flashed in the gloomy eyes. He looked at Xiao Feng coldly and said, "Unfortunately, you have caused someone who should not be provoked. . "


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The blood-covered young man took a step forward, staring coldly at Xiao Feng, his hand glowing with red blood, "I am a blood sect ..."


    "Noise!"


    Xiao Feng screamed angrily, and when he looked up, he punched out!


    In the moving mountain seal, the handprint is a fist. Shake the mountain seal, shake the mountain with one punch! Huge power bursts, destroying mountains and mountains!


    This group of people is extremely evil in their skills and practices, so where does Xiao Feng talk nonsense to him?


    In a place like Heijiaoyu, if you want to be stable, you can only use deterrence to deter others, so that nobody dares to provoke you. The group of people in front of them was obviously an excellent target.


    The brilliant Jinhui shone, and Jinguang''s brilliant fist burst into a mighty might, smashing a punch against the young man in the blood robe!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise shaking the mountain.


    The young man in the blood robe didn''t even make a scream before he was directly blown by Xiao Feng''s punch.


    "Ah? You ... how dare you kill my young master?"


    "Damn! You''re doomed! Our bloodline will never die without you!"


    "My suzerain is a master of the black list, and the emperor''s realm of cultivation. Boy, you are dead!"


    Seeing Xiao Feng''s punch hit the blood-covered youth, a crowd of blood-covered people screamed in horror.


    "Huh! Blood Sect?"


    Xiao Feng glanced at the remaining blood-covered people, and waved his hand and smashed them in the past. The heavy force directly crushed several people into blood mist.


    "Small Xiao Feng, you have learned the Vajrayana, and you must also follow the Vajrayana''s way. Killing life is protecting the life, but not killing people. So ... read it again.


    "Reborn curse?"


    Xiao Feng shuddered, shook his head with a bitter smile, and felt a bit powerless about the strange request of Tai Shang Dan Ling, "Okay!"


    "Pull out all karma, and you will have a pure land! Amitabha''s night in the south ..."


    A strange Brahma sounded, the brilliant Jin Hui bloomed on Xiao Feng, and Xiao Fengbao, who uttered the truth, was solemn and compassionate.


    The vast and compassionate light spilled on the blood-stained ground, and all the evil and filth was swept away in this golden light.


    Just now the souls of those in blood are manifested from Jin Hui, smiling toward Xiao Feng with a smile, and disappearing into the light with a smile like Dachen Dawu.


    Of course ... they weren''t really dying alive, but fell into the claws of Taishang Danling. Tai Shang Dan Ling took the opportunity to recover and decompose the souls of several people and extracted all the information.


    This is the purpose of Taishang Danling, what is the Vajrayana, what is the curse of life, all nonsense.


    In the future, it is necessary to collect the soul and extract more information. As Xiao Feng''s strength grows, he will soon be able to detect the existence of the soul body. This kind of thing is better for a good reason.


    Regarding Xiao Feng''s behavior, whether it was Medusa or other bystanders in Black India City, they were a little puzzled.


    The previous moment was murderous, the next moment was compassion. Is this ... tears of a crocodile?


    "Boy, this person you killed is not a small one! He is the lord of the blood sect. This blood sect is one of the forces in the Heijiao Realm. He controls a vast area and owns a giant city."


    After extracting all the information, Tai Shang Dan Ling began to remind Xiao Feng.


    "Vast territory? Giant city?"


    Xiao Feng''s eyes lightened, and he turned to look at Medusa. "These people are from a faction called Blood Sect. It seems that they are not young!"


    "Is the blood sect? Then destroy them!"


    Medusa smiled and nodded, uttering murderous words lightly.


    "Well! Now that you''ve provoke it, just hit the door! Anyway, we are here to lay a ground, so start with this bloodline!"


    Xiao Feng was not an indecisive person, he made a decision immediately.


    Although Tai Shang Dan Ling told Xiao Feng the location of the Blood Sect, Xiao Feng was not convenient to expose Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    So he grabbed an individual at the side of the road and asked about the direction of the blood sect. The fighting spirit light wings unfolded, and two streams of light rose into the sky.


    Following the guidance of Tai Shang Dan Ling, the two speeded along.


    At this time, Taishang Danling told Xiao Feng other information extracted from the souls of the Blood Sect.


    "Boy Xiao Feng, the Blood Zong Gong method is weird and evil, and can absorb human blood. But ... this kind of evil power method, you have the real fire of the sun, which is their nemesis!"


    "This is great!"


    When Xiao Feng heard the news of Taishang Danling, he felt a joy again.


    Blood sect is a big power in the end, there must be many people. Although the practice of Xiao Feng and Medusa is the main blood sect master in the realm of fighting emperors, it doesn''t matter at all. But too many enemies are also a problem.


    Now that the Sun really knows how to restrain the Blood Sect, Xiao Feng''s grasp is more sufficient. No matter how many people you come, it will be a fire!


    The two flew all the way, and shortly afterwards, a huge mountain city stood ahead.


    This is a mountain city.


    The entire city was built on a large mountain. Starting at the foot of the mountain, layers of buildings surround the entire mountain like a spiral. Under the shadow of the jungle, buildings are in sight.


    "Huh? The environment here ..."


    When Medusa saw the mountain city in front of her, her eyebrows were raised, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. "The vitality of the heavens and the earth here is leaning to the cold, which is very suitable for our snake people!"


    "Oh? It just so happened!"


    Xiao Feng laughed, turned his head and looked at Medusa, "Then ... our journey, start here!"


    Fighting light wings shook, and the two whistled and rushed over the mountain city.


    "Where is the Lord of the Blood Sect? Come and die!"


    Xiao Feng stretched his vindictive light wings and floated in midair, yelling at the mountain city.


    "What''s going on? Is someone coming?"


    After this roar, there was an uproar in the whole mountain city.


    "Where is the rat, dare to prey on my bloodline residence?"


    A roar rang out in the mountain city, and the shadows of the sky roared through the sky, and the whole city was covered with a layer of bright red blood mist.


    Among the writhing blood mist, a **** figure leaped into the sky, two huge blood-colored light wings dragged behind him, and the writhing blood mist showed a huge blood-colored mist in the air.


    "Zhudou Douwang Realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also dare to come to my blood sect? Ye, you are looking for death!"


    Fan Lao, the lord of the blood sect, raised his **** eyes, glanced at Xiao Feng and snorted coldly, and his hands burst into blood.


    "Soul Eater!"


    The blood rose into the sky, turned into a huge scarlet palm print, and patted them fiercely against Xiao Feng.


    "Scarlet trick!"


    Xiao Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth, and slowly raised his arm, facing a mighty **** palm, and a little golden light was shining at his fingertips.


    "Dain Jin Yan!"


    The glorious day shines in the world!


    A huge golden fire lotus blooms in the air ... (to be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 118： She is not human

    "boom!"


    The splendid daylight shone in the sky, and the magnificent golden yellow flames swept up.


    The huge golden fire lotus rose, and the monstrous blood mist was like the snow in the furnace, which disappeared instantly. The monstrous fire directly enveloped Fan Lao, the lord of blood.


    "what����"


    Fan Lao issued a scream of screaming, his blood was burned by the golden flame, and the whole person turned into a huge pillar of fire.


    For a moment, the master of the black list, the lord of the blood sect in the realm of the emperor, was burned to ashes by a fire.


    "Ah! Sovereign ..."


    In the Blood Sect Mountain City, countless members of the Blood Sect disciples screamed at the sight, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The Lord of the Blood Sect is dead!"


    Xiao Feng waved his hand to take back the real fire of the sun, lowered his figure to the front of the mountain city, and shouted towards the mountain city, "From today, this place belongs to me!"


    When Xiao Feng said this, the whole mountain city was quiet.


    "Run ..."


    A moment later, a loud yell sounded, and several blood rushed out, screaming and fleeing.


    Judging by the fighting spirit behind these people, these people are all self-cultivation in the realm of fighting kings. Presumably, I intend to take advantage of this opportunity to disperse and escape.


    "Humph!"


    Medusa Liu Mei raised her eyebrows, waved her hands gently, and turned her colorful fingertips into a few colorful colorful snakes, whizzing and shooting out.


    "Puff puff!"


    The colorful light snake passed through the body, and several rising figures screamed screaming, falling from the mid-air, slamming to the ground with a bang, and then silent.


    The lord of the Doo realm was burned to ashes by a fire. As soon as the elders of the real realm of Dou Wang planned to escape, they were killed by a single blow. The whole mountain city was silent, scared by the fierce threat of Xiao Feng and Medusa.


    The only rule in this chaotic place in the Noire is the power. In this way, the rules of respect for the strong have become popular.


    Xiao Feng and Medusa directly killed the high blood sect. When they went down to receive the blood sect, thousands of people in the entire mountain city did not resist at all. There was no sense of honor and loyalty heart.


    Of course, in places like Heijiao Domain, it is a bit extravagant to mention honor and loyalty.


    Originally, I just came out to investigate, but I did not expect to easily lay a territory and take control of a site. This surprised both Medusa and Xiao Feng.


    Immediately, his thoughts on Raiders of the Heijiao Domain became more eager.


    With Xiao Feng''s strength not less than that of the Dougong, plus the power of Medusa to be promoted to Douzong after the evolution of Medusa, it is almost invincible in the Heijiao Realm.


    The first battle was won, and Medusa quickly summoned the Snake People tribe, and subsequent troops continued to migrate.


    A vast battle has begun in this turbulent land.


    Time passed day by day in the killings and battles, and it was two years before they knew it.


    Two years later!


    In Noire, a huge new force was born.


    Among the original veteran forces, the Blood Sect disappeared, the Black Skull Cemetery disappeared, and eight doors disappeared. This piece is a whole, and the site composed of three giant cities and wide desert plains is now called Fengmeng.


    Then ... As the top force standing in the center of the Noire, the Calann College couldn''t sit still.


    The rise of Fengmeng directly wiped out all the forces around it and caused a huge shock in the Heijiao domain. Garland College can''t ignore this.


    Although it is not necessary to take action, contacting and understanding Fengmeng is an essential action.


    When an old man came to Heiyincheng with a girl in white and met Xiao Feng, Li Yu''s plan was finally realized.


    "Very good! Brute King Girl has appeared!"


    When Tai Shang Dan Ling reported the situation to Li Yu, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    There are countless snake human races in Fengmeng. As a brute-force king with a human form of too ancient dragon, a girl named Ziyan has a natural soul deterrent and has a natural coercion against the snake human race.


    Garland Academy should not only show strength but not want to go to war directly, Ziyan is a very suitable candidate.


    Everything went as expected, and the next step was to get the blood of Taixu Gulong. As long as the blood of Taixu Ancient Dragon is in hand, go deep into the beast area, and enter the ancient ruins.


    "The old man Su Qian, I am the elder of Calan College."


    In the hall of the Heiyin City Mansion, Su Qian of Garland College is meeting with Xiao Feng and Medusa.


    "The two leaders are young, and they have created such a great foundation. They are really young and promising!"


    Sitting in a chair, Su Qian took a tea cup and took a sip, and said a few words to Xiao Feng.


    "Elder Su has won a prize."


    Xiao Feng smiled, "Grand Academy is famous in mainland China, and it has been a favorite for a long time!"


    "Humph!"


    At this time, Medusa suddenly stared at Ziyan the girl in white and snorted coldly, her face was very unpleasant.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Feng glanced at Medusa, then raised his eyes and stared at the white girl, frowned slightly.


    "So she''s not human!"


    Medusa glanced coldly at the girl in white. "Sure to test me with soul shock? Little girl, you''re still tender!"


    "You''re not human!"


    Ziyan heard the phrase "not human" and immediately stabbed.


    Adopted by Elder Su Qian, Ziyan has always lived in Jialan College. Although she knew very well that her origins were problematic, she always regarded herself as human. How can she tolerate that she is not seen as a person now?


    "Jack!"


    Medusa''s face turned cold, she screamed angrily, and suddenly stood up.


    The phrase "you are not human" by Zi Yan also hurt Medusa''s heart.


    Medusa has been with Xiao Feng for a few years. Usually, she is dressed as a human girl. She does not reveal the characteristics of the snake human race at all. She does not want Xiao Feng to care about her ethnic problems and affect the progress of the relationship between the two.


    Now being told by Ziyan, Medusa was angry and angry, and the colorful streamers in her hands rose up, and she was about to move towards Ziyan.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Su Qian quickly got up, grabbed the purple smoke, and stopped the girl in white behind.


    "Do not be angry!"


    Xiao Feng held out Medusa''s hand and took a deep look at Medusa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ smiled at her, "You don''t have to worry."


    Medusa''s face flashed, her head bowed slightly.


    As smart as Medusa, how can I not hear Xiao Feng''s meaning? Don''t worry, naturally, no matter what race or origin she is, it''s not a problem.


    A sudden contradiction subsided, Xiao Feng and Su Qian were relieved.


    If, for this inexplicable reason, the two forces are hostile, this is too childish.


    however����


    "Small Xiao Feng, get a drop of blood with this girl in white!"


    "what?"


    Hearing too much Dan Ling, Xiao Feng fiercely stayed, want to do this kind of thing again? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 119： The dragons blood is at hand, the curtain will open

    "Elder Su Qian, this girl''s origin is a little unusual!"


    After sitting down again, Xiao Feng began to prepare to complete the task explained by Tai Shang Ling.


    Although taking a drop of blood is a bit difficult to talk about, but the last drop of blood on Dan Ling brought him a very powerful talent. A drop of blood this time is bound to have great gains.


    "Ahem!"


    Elder Su Qian coughed a little, with a little shame on his face.


    Originally, bringing Ziyan was a bit ill-hearted. The soul shock just angered Medusa. Now he was taken apart in person, and Su Qian felt a little awkward.


    "Little girl."


    Xiao Feng turned his head to Ziyan and said with a smile, "Presumably you don''t know your origin? Have you ever wanted to know your origin?"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling promptly said, "This little girl wants to search for her own origin." Xiao Feng suddenly had an idea.


    "so what?"


    Ziyan raised his head proudly, and looked at Xiao Feng with a disdain. "The people in the Garland Academy can''t figure out my origin. Are you better than them?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Feng did not care about Ziyan''s attitude, smiled, and continued: "Although I may not be able to figure it out, my teacher can certainly figure it out. Little girl, do you want to try?"


    "your teacher?"


    Hearing Xiao Feng''s words, even Su Qian and Medusa became serious.


    Xiao Feng is less than 20 years old, he can have such high achievements today, he can have the strength as he is today, and the teacher who can teach him must be very powerful.


    "Girl Ziyan, the old man thinks he can let Xiao Gongzi try."


    Su Qian was also very curious about the origin of Ziyan, and wanted to see how powerful the teacher in Xiao Feng''s mouth was, so he wanted Ziyan to try it.


    "In this case����"


    Ziyan nodded and said to Xiao Feng, "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s simple, just need the girl to get some blood for me."


    Xiao Feng grinned, reached out and handed an empty bottle filled with elixir, "You get some blood for me. I''ll show it to the teacher. With the teacher''s knowledge, it will not be difficult to distinguish your origin."


    "Is that so?"


    Ziyan glanced at Su Qian and saw that Su Qian was nodding, so he reached out to take the bottle, put his finger in his mouth, took a bite, and dripped the blood into the bottle.


    After dripping a dozen drops of blood, the wound on Ziyan''s fingers started to heal. Zi Yan raised his hand and planned to put it in his mouth to bite, but was stopped by Xiao Feng''s opening.


    "Enough! Enough!"


    Xiao Feng reached out and took the jade bottle from Ziyan''s hand, and waved it into the ring. "I will give the blood to the teacher, and it will come to fruition in a few days. Then I will send someone to send a letter to Calan College. "


    Subsequently, several people continued to talk for a while, clarifying the positions of the two sides, so as not to lead to hostile relations, Su Qian left with purple smoke.


    "Teacher, what good do you want that little girl''s blood for?"


    Back in the room, Xiao Feng couldn''t wait to ask Dan Tai Ling to ask.


    "Hey! Of course it is useful! Dragon blood! This is dragon blood! That little girl is a very young and ancient dragon!"


    "Ah? Dragons?"


    Rao is Xiao Feng''s nerves, and he was frightened by the news. "Teacher, the Dragon family has not appeared on the mainland for countless years. Is that little girl really a Dragon family?"


    "Can the old man read wrong?"


    Tai Ling snorted heavily, then went on to say, "However, this dragon''s blood is too little, and only a piece of equipment with long power can be made. It''s barely useful!"


    "Long Wei?"


    Xiao Feng remembered the "soul deterrence" that Medusa said. The so-called Long Wei should be the soul deterrence! This thing works well, it can still have a great effect.


    In Wuyuan City, Li Yu laughed.


    "Haha! The blood of the ancient Gulong is here!"


    Seeing the blood of Taixu Gulong, which was handed in by Taishang Danling, Li Yu quickly commanded the system, "System, scan the blood of Taixu Gulong!"


    "The scan is complete, and the information of the Taixu Cologne bloodline has been included!"


    "well!"


    The blood of Taixu Gulong has already been obtained, and the next plan can be smoothly launched. Li Yu returned Taixu Gulong''s blood to Taishang Danling after the scan.


    In the blood of the dragons in this world, Li Yu is not very interested.


    According to Li Yu''s standards, the true beasts like Zhenlong, Zhenfeng, and Kirin should at least have immortal power. The dragon and phoenix in this world are still too weak.


    The preparatory work has been done. Li Yu is planning to let Tai Shang Dan Ling flicker Xiao Feng to the Beast Realm to look for ancient ruins. A sudden discovery made Li Yu temporarily stop.


    because����


    Li Yu saw Xiao Yan.


    Carrying a huge square-headed blunt sword Xuan heavy ruler, the imposing Xiao Xiao walked through Li Yu''s shop with heavy steps.


    Li Yu then remembered that Xiao Yan was going to Yun Lanzong to make an appointment.


    "So, another great show is about to begin?"


    Li Yu laughed and turned back to the backyard.


    I have been in this world for several years. According to Li Yu''s plan, in this world, the first task is to complete the construction of the mall base.


    Now that the self-cultivation has been completed in four poles, he has been promoted to the level of Hualong. It is expected that within two or three years, the practice of Hualong will be complete.


    The rest is the construction of the mall base.


    "The preparatory work has been completed. It is no problem to search for the predetermined resources. When Yun Lanzong''s affairs are over, let Xiao Feng go to the Beast Realm."


    Li Yu smiled, but thought of another question, "After I slap that slap, after being shouted by the emperor, the emperor soul can''t sit still, right? Then ... he will do something What''s up? "


    Li Yu had a little expectation in her heart.


    Time passes day by day.


    Only the last day is left for the three-year covenant.


    In the past few days, Li Yu has also paid close attention to the movement of Wuyuan City. To his surprise, however, he found nothing.


    "Isn''t the Soul Palace''s men and women dealing with the Xiao family? The Emperor of the Soul needs the jade of the ancient emperor to open the ancient emperor''s cave. It is impossible to give up. So where is his goal?


    Li Yu took a cup and took a sip, shook her head with a smile.


    Yun Lanzong.


    Nalan pulled out her sword and engraved another sword mark on the wall in front.


    "For three years, every day I have engraved a sword mark on this wall. Now there are 1,094 sword marks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the last one is left!"


    "Yi" slammed her sword into her sheath, Nalan looked up out of the window, her pretty face was cold, "Tomorrow is three years! Xiao Yan, I have waited for this day for three years!"


    "I was divorced three years ago and I was said to be blind-eyed! I was laughed at for three years!"


    "Xiao Yun, even if you have the qualifications of a pharmacist? Even if you regain the genius'' reputation?"


    "I will beat you!"


    "I want everyone to know that my Nalan Yanran''s vision is correct!"


    "I want everyone to know that even if you have a pharmacist qualification, Xiao Xiao is still a waste!"


    "Lost in my hands, see what else you can see!" (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 120： 3 year contract, darkened girl

    "Xiao family, Xiao Yan."


    A young man wearing a black robe and carrying a huge sword set foot on the peak of Yun Lanzong. Facing Yun Lanzong''s menacing gaze, the boy reported his name with his head held high.


    "Xiao Yan, come by appointment!"


    The young man stepped out, and his imposing manner was like fiery fire. Standing upright and upright, the fearless spirit is heartbreaking.


    "Xiao Yun! You are finally here!"


    Nalan''s face frosty, her hands pressed on the hilt of the sword, and she stepped out of the crowd.


    As her pace moved, Sensen''s icy sword screamed and blew into the air, and the "screaming" sword screamed and shook the wild.


    "I waited for this day for three years!"


    Nalan Yanran pulled her sword out of the sheath, stood upright, and the cold sword swelled vigorously, "Xiao Xiao, you must be defeated under my sword today! I want to let everyone in the world know, my Nalan Yanran eyes correct!"


    "Well ..."


    A sword howl sounded, the wind screamed around Nalan Yanran, and the wind surged.


    Holding the sword to Xiao Yan, Nalan sneered sneer, "Xiao Xiao, you are a waste! Whether it is three years ago or three years later. You will always be a waste!"


    "Extreme wind, sunset!"


    With a tender drink, Nalan Yanran''s figure rose into the air, the sword in his hand sent a rapid trembling, the endless wind condensed and circled on the blade, the dazzling sword light was like a brilliant sunset, beautiful and deadly!


    "Extremely windy?"


    When Ge Ye saw Nalan so decisively using the extreme sword of the wind, he sighed slightly, "The child Nalan still sighed!"


    "It must be so!"


    Elder Yun Lanzong Yun Suo smiled, "Taking Nalan''s temperament, it was a joke that she divorced three years ago. How can she hold back this tone? Let her out of this tone!"


    "Ok!"


    The next elder Yunlin nodded his head, scornfully glanced at Xiao Xiao who stood on the field, and sneered, "What about a hairy boy from a small door and a small family, even if he has a pharmacist qualification? Want to step on me Yun Lanzong headed up? "


    "Is the extreme sword of the wind?"


    Xiao Yan held the Xuan heavy ruler and stood upright. He was unmoved by Yun Lanzong''s stunt that Nalan Yanran used, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Nalan Yanran, I am no longer the young man who trampled and trampled on three years ago! The name of the waste ... still on others!"


    "Flame Eater!"


    The dark square-headed blunt sword waved suddenly, and the green flames tossed on the giant ruler.


    The shadow of the sky turns into a black beam of light that sweeps across the sky, facing the wind in the midst of the sky, the glorious sunset setting over the sky.


    "boom!"


    A violent shock rose into the sky. The strong wind whistled and Feisha walked away.


    The smoke and dust were suspended for a while, and the two figures stood in a standoff.


    "Sure ... evenly divided?"


    Ge Ye frowned and looked at the two in the field. "Even if Xiao Ye has a pharmacist qualification, he hasn''t heard of any famous teacher. For three years, he grew up so fast?"


    "Yanran has our Yun Lanzong training, and his strength can be justified. He is a young boy from an ordinary city-state family. Where did the resources allow him to be promoted to the big fighter in three years?"


    "His skill is extraordinary!"


    Elder Yunlin frowned, "It is comparable to the extreme sword of the wind of our Yun Lanzong, at least it is also a high-level advanced fighting skill!"


    "Humph!"


    Elder Yunsuo snorted heavily, "What about the big fight master? How about the advanced fighting skills? Nalan''s girl hasn''t done her best. He will definitely lose today."


    "Not doing everything you can?"


    After hearing this, Ge Ye and Yun Lin were very surprised. Did Nalan girl have more powerful tricks? Why ... never heard of it?


    In the field, the two confronted each other again.


    "You can take me to the extreme sword, you are enough to be proud. But ..."


    Nalan''s cold eyes suddenly turned dark, and in the deep darkness, there was a breath that even the soul was turbulent.


    Raising the sword in his hand, Nalan sneered, "But you must lose today!"


    "boom!"


    A dark, black breath erupted from Nalan Yanran''s body, and the deep darkness tossed up, and a scream of screams of terrible howl sounded in the dark air, captivating and shocking.


    At this moment, Nalan Yanran never again appeared as a peerless fairy, as if she had become a witch below Jiuyou.


    "Ah! This is ... the soul ..."


    In his head, Yao Lao screamed terribly, "Kid, run! Run! This is a trap! This is a trap!"


    "trap?"


    Xiao Yan''s heart tightened, and he turned around and glanced around, but found that the people of Yun Lanzong had formed a battle, and the huge breath was connected to one another, faintly blocking Xiao Yue''s retreat.


    "A three-year contract turned out to be a trap?"


    There is an enemy in front, and there is no retreat in the future. Xiao Xuan took a deep breath and firmly held the mysterious ruler in his hand, "Then ... fight!"


    "Three Mysteries of Skyfire!"


    The blue flames exploded violently on the body, and the huge power reunited in the body. An odd rune shone on Xiao Yuan''s forehead.


    This is ethnic pattern!


    Combining the blood of the Emperor Dou Xiao, when he fully stimulated the three mysterious changes of the sky fire, it directly illuminated the ethnic pattern of the ancient Xiao people.


    The power of the vast bloodline erupted in the body, Xiao Xiao''s strength once again rose a quarter.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan''s strength has been promoted to the spirit level.


    "Flame Eater!"


    A heavy giant ruler waved in his hand, a violent burst of force, and a huge beam of light hit Nalan Yanran in the air.


    The churning green lotus ground fire erupted on a giant ruler, and a huge pillar of blue fire blasted on the monstrous magic.


    "boom!"


    As the loud sound of the mountain shaking, the raging flames swept all around.


    "what!"


    The flame of light blasted the magic, and Nalan Yanran, the incarnation of the witch, flew straight away. Blood spurted all the way, Nalan fell heavily to the ground.


    "Nalan Yanran, you are defeated!"


    Xiao Zheng coldly glanced at Nalan, who was on the ground, and looked up again.


    because����


    Elder Yun Lanzong, Yun Suo, was also full of black gas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ step by step towards Xiao Yan.


    "How can you beat Nalan Yanran? Sure enough, she has some skills."


    Yun Suo stared coldly at Xiao Yan, with a sneer in his mouth, "But after you set foot on Yun Lanzong today, you will never go out."


    "Elder, what is going on?"


    At this time, Ge Ye and Elder Yunlin were shocked and stood up.


    Seeing Nalan Yanran, who was still exuding black gas on the ground, see Elder Yunsuo, who was also exuding black gas, and a large group of disciples who were also exuding black gas.


    Ge Ye and Yun Lin have been stunned.


    This ... Is this still Yun Lanzong? Why is everything so strange now? (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 121： Its up to you?

    "What''s going on? Ha ha!"


    Yun Suo looked back at Ge Ye and Yun Lin, with a sneer in his mouth, "Because, I have joined the soul palace!"


    "Soul Palace?"


    Ge Ye and Yun Lin looked at each other, and they didn''t know what the so-called soul palace was.


    "Sure enough, it is the soul hall!"


    The voice of Yaolao gritted his teeth in Xiao Min''s mind.


    "What is the origin of the soul palace?"


    Xiao Yan quickly asked the old medicine.


    "The soul palace is the most powerful force in Zhongzhou. It is mysterious and powerful. It is full of minions and dedicated to collecting soul bodies. I almost caught them before."


    Yao Lao''s voice carried a deep hatred, "Boy, the soul palace is too powerful. Be prepared desperately! If you can escape, it depends on your fortune."


    "Even the drug veterans can only fight desperately?"


    Xiao Yuan still knows a little about the strength of this ring grandpa. If the old man can only fight desperately, how strong should the enemy be?


    Xiao Yan is very clear that his strength as a big fighter is probably almost the same as that of the ants.


    "Elder, we ... why should we join the soul temple!"


    On the other side, Ge Ye and Yun Lin are still very puzzled by the change of Yun Lanzong.


    "Why? Of course ..."


    Yun Suo laughed loudly, and his fighting spirit broke out, and the overwhelming breath shook out.


    "Of course, for strength!"


    Yun Suo''s momentum was released, and Ge Ye and Yun Lin''s faces changed greatly.


    Ge Ye and Yun Lin were already stunned.


    Yun Suo''s previous strength was nothing but the realm of the King of Fighters, but now he has become the peak of the King of Fighters in a blink of an eye? This made Ge Ye dumbfounded.


    Soul Palace ... How could there be so much energy?


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    Yun Suo no longer bothered Ge Ye, turned his head to look at Xiao Yan, his painful and sorrowful faces flashed in the writhing black gas, and it was extremely terrifying.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m actually curious. For you, a city-state family boy, for your child who is a big fight master, the soul palace would actually pay such a great price."


    Stepping towards Xiao Yan, Yun Suo''s face sneered with sneer, "However, since the soul hall has named the surname, we must take you down. I am naturally willing to return such great benefits with my hands."


    "So, let it be!"


    Yun Suo shouted, the sky was soaring with black gas, and it turned into a black claw filled with air. "A small city-state family, the old man can pinch you!"


    Yun Suo laughed wildly, waving his huge claws and grabbing Xiao Xiao.


    "Boy, you are desperate!"


    Yao Yao''s big drink rang in his head, Xiao Yan took a hard breath, and the flames in his hands rose up and down, "That''s it!"


    A blue flame was raised in the left hand, and a white flame appeared in the right hand. The two hands were folded together, and the two flames hit each other heavily.


    "Buddha Fire Lotus. Exploding! Exploding! Exploding!"


    Xiao Yan shouted, and cast the violent skills of the fierce explosion of the fusion of different fires.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, a violent flame exploded violently, and a raging flame rushed up like a volcanic eruption.


    The raging flames swept the whole mountain with all the power to destroy everything. The rocks were smashed, the flowers and trees were smashed, the pavilions were smashed, and even a layer of light curtains on the large array formed on the mountain had burst. Countless cracks.


    It''s a pity that the array was not shattered.


    Xiao Yan, who was obscured by this light curtain, couldn''t escape at all.


    "what����"


    The violent flames exploded, and the cloud cable in it was blown out by a huge explosion.


    Even though Yun Suo''s peaking Emperor Xiu''s repair was shocked by the fierce explosion, he fell far away.


    "Jack! You''re looking for death!"


    Yun Suo suffered a big loss and snarled and rushed up.


    "Boy, let your fate go! No one can save you today!"


    The dark sky turned into a black giant claw, under the head and claw of Xiao Yan.


    "Can''t even kill him with a desperate trick? The strength of the peak fighter is too strong."


    Looking at the giant claws grabbed at the head, Xiao Min was desperate.


    "Who dares to bully my brother!"


    An earth-shattering roar sounded, a huge sound like a thunder blast, and the vast and majestic power smashed everything in front of it as if it were dying.


    A large array of light curtains shrouded on the mountain exploded, and a figure shining with gold light broke through.


    The golden light flashed, and the figure covered with golden armor covered Xiao Xiao in front of him, standing like a towering mountain.


    "Wind ... Wind!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yan was crying with joy.


    Facing the giant claws grabbed at the head, the figure of Jin Jia yelled, "Go!"


    Raise your hand and throw your fist!


    The brilliant Jin Hui rushed up, and his heavy fist slammed into Yun Suo. A golden light shimmering in the mountain manifested, and the force that crushed everything slammed into it.


    "Boom!"


    Out of the box!


    Jinguang''s splendid mountain directly crushed the giant claws transformed by black gas, and then ... heavy blasted on Yunsuo.


    "boom����"


    The violent power is indestructible and unstoppable! The elder Yun Lanzong, the elder of the fighting emperor, was directly blasted by this boxer, and became shocked with blood.


    God is so powerful! Divine power!


    "what����"


    In one blow, the fighter emperor burst out. All the people in Yunlanzong were frightened by a horrible scream, shivering under this monstrous might.


    "Feng Brother!"


    Xiao Yan looked up at Xiao Feng, his eyes were red for a while, and his voice was choked.


    "Well! I''m here! Brother, it''s up to you today!"


    Xiao Feng reached out and patted Xiao Mao''s shoulder, and nodded.


    Stepping out, the whole mountain shook violently. Xiao Feng turned his head and glanced at the people of Yun Lanzong, with an anger on his face. "


    With a roar, the immense momentum broke out, and the situation was turbulent, and the world was discolored.


    "This is ... what a shocking cultivation!"


    Ge Ye''s face was pale, and in this breath it was difficult to support. Looking up at the majestic boy, Ge Ye was so shocked.


    Three years ago, he was blown away by the teenager.


    Three years later, the teenager punched the elder Yunsuo, who was the peak of the Douhuang.


    Can such a character, such a family, provoke us to Lan Lanzong? Elder, you have ruined Yun Lanzong!


    Ge Ye''s heart was bitter.


    "It''s the courage I gave them!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the forbidden area of ??Yun Lanzong, the wind suddenly surged and the endless black mist rose. An old man in a black robe with white hair and a face like a crown jade stepped on the black mist and fell onto the mountaintop square.


    "Ah! The old lord is out!"


    "That''s great! The old suzerain was promoted to Douzong! He broke through!"


    Seeing this figure, cheers rang out from Yun Lanzong Square.


    "Doozong?"


    Xiao Feng looked up at Yunshan, the old lord of Yunlan, and sneered at the corner of his mouth. With a touch of his hand, the four-foot-long Vajrayana magic pestle appeared in his hand.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Feng waved the Vajrayana demon pestle in his hand. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 122： Brother, you came through too?

    "Ah? This is ..."


    When Xiao Gang saw the Vajra descending from the magic pestle in Xiao Feng''s hands, his eyes were about to fall, and a huge wave ran up in his heart.


    This thing looks familiar!


    When I was in another world, when I went out to travel to the plateau, I saw this thing!


    This is clearly the Buddha''s magic weapon?


    Why does it appear in Xiao Feng''s hands? Where did this thing come from?


    At this moment, Xiao Yan stayed still.


    Then, Xiao Feng''s next move surprised him with his jaw falling off.


    "King Kong''s body protection, the evil spirits avoid the easy!"


    A curse sounded, the brilliant Jinhui bloomed on Xiao Feng, and the divine power was as angry as King Kong''s.


    "Dragon elephant is mighty, King Kong is vigorous!"


    It was another mantra, and the eight ghosts of the dragons flashed in Jinhui, and the vast power surged in Xiao Feng''s body.


    "Do not move like a mountain, no evil can invade!


    The third mantra sounded, Xiao Feng''s body exploded, and endless golden light condensed on the surface of the body. Xiao Feng''s whole body was cast as a gangster of pure gold.


    "King Kong''s eyes are glared, and the magic pestle is shaking!"


    The brilliant golden light erupted on the Vajrayana demon pestle in his hand, and the monstrous **** Weiru showed it.


    Xiao Feng stepped out, and the whole mountain shook. The golden figure rushed up like lightning. The Vajra dropped the magic pestle high in his hand and killed Yunshan.


    The four magical powers of "King Kong Blessing Charm", "Dragon Elephant King Kong Divine Power", "Fixed As a Mountain", and "Moving Mountain Power" were successively used, and then King Kong dropped the magic pestle and used the "Dangling Magic God Pestle".


    Infinite strength comes in, the four supernatural powers enter the body, and under Xiao Feng''s own peak fighting strength, Yunshan is a star-like sect, which is really not enough!


    "Damn!"


    Xiao Feng''s momentum was really terrifying. Yunshan rushed to seize the opportunity, hitting dozens of black swords in a row, and bursting dozens of huge black hands.


    However, these attacks just hit Xiao Feng''s side, and under the dazzling Jin Hui on Xiao Feng''s body, the black gas of the grievance''s roar disappeared instantly and could not have any effect on Xiao Feng.


    Dozens of attacks could not even stop Xiao Feng''s progress.


    Jin Hui''s shining figure rushed to Yunshan, and the mighty King Kong dropped his magic pestle high and smashed it down!


    "Oh!"


    The towering majesty, infinite power, all in one blow.


    With tremendous power, it seems that even the space was shattered by this blow.


    Yunshan ate the blow of Yunshan and followed in the footsteps of Yunsuo again. The whole person was beaten into a mist of blood, and the bones were missing.


    "what����"


    The terrified scream resounded throughout the mountain, and Yun Lanzong''s disciples were already frightened.


    The King of Fighters exploded!


    Now, even Douzong was blown away by one blow!


    What a terrifying power!


    "Who else?"


    Xiao Feng shouted loudly, holding the Vajra to drop the magic pestle, glanced around, and as far as he could see, all bowed his head, no one dared to come out.


    Towering and mighty, so scary!


    At this moment, this invincible figure was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone.


    "A bunch of native chicken tile dogs! Hahahaha!"


    Xiao Feng held Jin Gang down the magic pestle and laughed loudly.


    "Even Douzong burst with a stick! My elder brother ... what the **** is it?"


    Xiao Yan looked up at Xiao Feng, who was awesome in front of him. The look in his eyes was strange. "My brother, did you ... come through too? Are you a monk?"


    "Little baby, your brother ... it''s terrifying!"


    A long sigh came out of Yao Lao''s mind, and it seemed that even he was frightened by Xiao Feng''s might.


    "Feng Brother!"


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, and walked to Xiao Feng in excitement, looking down at the King Kong''s magic pestle in Xiao Feng''s hand, "Feng Brother, this is ..."


    "Oh! My weapon. The teacher gave it to me!"


    Xiao Feng grinned, and raised Yang''s hand to drop the magic pestle. "Oh, this thing is okay!"


    "Will the power be okay?"


    Xiao Yan twitched at the corners of his mouth, and even Douzong burst with a stick, which is no longer power.


    Of course, Xiao Yan''s focus is on another aspect.


    "teacher?"


    Xiao Kun frowned slightly, didn''t Fengge come through?


    Looking up at Xiao Feng, Xiao Yan smiled and asked, "Feng Brother, are you from Shaolin Temple?"


    In this sentence, Xiao Yan uses another language.


    "What? What did you say?"


    Xiao Feng apparently didn''t understand Xiao Yan''s words. This kind of frustrating language seemed very magical, but ... he didn''t understand.


    "Don''t understand?"


    Xiao Zheng nodded secretly, and then asked Xiao Feng anxiously: "Brother Feng, where is your teacher? Can you let me meet? I ... I want to ask him something?"


    "what?"


    Xiao Feng was somewhat inexplicable about this request from Xiao Yan, and quickly asked Tai Shang Dan Ling, "Teacher, this matter ..."


    "Leave him."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling said with a bad temper, "If he asks again, you tell him that poverty is too high."


    "The poor road is too high", the four words of the frustrating pronunciation, Xiao Feng secretly read several times in his heart, before he read it out completely.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Xiao Feng smiled wryly and touched his head. "I just talked to the teacher. The teacher said, he doesn''t want to see you!"


    "what?"


    Xiao Zheng''s face collapsed, and he was a little bit discouraged. "That ... Feng Feng, what is your teacher''s origin? Do you know his name?"


    "Oh, I know that."


    Xiao Feng smiled and said to Xiao Yan: "The teacher said that he called the poor way too high."


    "Too poor?"


    Hearing these four extremely familiar words, Xiao Xuan shook himself. "Should it be too good? It turned out to be his old man? But ... isn''t he the ancestor of Daomen? How did you teach Feng Brother''s magical power?"


    Xiao Yan was completely stunned.


    "Small Xiao Feng, do you see the exercises used by those people just now? Practice with the power of the soul, ghostly and grievous. As a guardian, you should surpass them!"


    At this time, the voice of Tai Shang Dan Ling rang in Xiao Feng''s mind.


    "Does the power of the soul practice?"


    Xiao Feng looked at the dark mist that had not completely dissipated around him, remembering the bursts of wailing wailing, and nodded, this exercise was really evil.


    "Pull out all karma, and you will have a pure land! Amitabha''s night in the south ..."


    The death curse rang from Xiao Feng''s mouth, and the brilliant Jinhui wafted with the sound, like warm spring water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ washing all the sins in the world.


    Under the guidance of Tai Shang Dan Ling, Xiao Feng used the thunder and voodoo mantra to recite the mantra of death.


    Every mantra was read out, like the sound of a spring thunder. With thunder and thunder trembling, Jinhui was washed away, the whole Yunlanzong mountain was bathed in the splendor of the glory.


    The breath of holiness and holiness permeated, and those who were infected with the evil law, or those who practiced the evil law, washed away all their sins in this brilliant light. The breath on his body was no longer filthy, and he returned to his original appearance.


    Among them ... including Nalan Yanran.


    Deceived by the elders, he cultivated the evil method of the soul hall to absorb the soul. Nalan Yanran was eroded by various soul thoughts.


    Thinking back to all the previous ones, Nalan Yanran was totally stunned, and Voldemort burst into tears. (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 123： Search started

    Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan left Yun Lanzong together.


    The rest of the hands were left to Ge Ye and others to deal with, and Xiao Feng ignored them.


    Because ... Li Yu''s mission has been released.


    Xiao Feng''s strength at this moment is no less than Douzong''s strong, coupled with the three-blooded eyes and the blood of Taixu ancient dragon, deep into the beast domain, looking for ancient ruins has been no problem.


    After watching this episode of Yun Lanzong, Li Yu pouted his lips, and the Soul clan took this measure to flicker a Yun Lanzong out of his own hands, and he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    Of course, Li Yu also stood and talked without backache.


    Wuyuan City has the slap of the Emperor Zhetian, and the emperor''s mark has been imprinted on the earth. Who dares to come to the whole Gama Empire, or even the northwestern part of the mainland? Suspect grows?


    Li Yu didn''t even bother to deal with the soul hall. Even Xiao Feng was instructed to go to the Beast Realm, of course, the soul palace was left to Xiao Yan to brush the copy.


    From Yun Lanzong, Xiao Feng flew along with his fighting spirit and light wings.


    The beast realm is very distant. Along the way, Xiao Feng spent a month back and forth before arriving at this beast realm known as the 100,000 Mountains.


    The mountains are lush and the jungle is reckless.


    Xiao Feng couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this vast scene.


    Landing on a hill, about to enter the beast domain, Xiao Feng must first make some preparations.


    "Small Xiao Feng, I made a bracelet from the blood of Taixu Gulong last time. You wear it on your hand. The breath of Taixu Gulong is shocking. Normal Warcraft won''t strike you.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling threw a bracelet with a silky string and a blood-colored gem, and Xiao Feng quickly picked it up and put it on his wrist.


    A faint Longwei radiated out, and the various birds, beasts, and insects near Xiao Feng fled in panic.


    "It looks pretty useful."


    Xiao Feng smiled, then drove the light wings to continue on his way.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling''s knowledge reserve comes from Yao Lao''s knowledge and knowledge. His original knowledge of the animal domain was far from enough.


    However, after Li Yu harvested the ancient tomb of the ancient world, he extracted all the knowledge and knowledge of the soul bodies in the tomb and copied a copy to Taishang Danling.


    In this way, too much knowledge of Dan Ling can be said to be terrifying, and he really couldn''t find a few things he didn''t know.


    With the correct azimuth guidance, Xiao Feng flew to the Bone Mountain all the way.


    Ancient ruins are in the Bone Mountains, but this site is the old nest of the Nine Nether Pythons. As one of the three major forces in the World of Warcraft, although the strength is far inferior to the Dragon and Phoenix Phoenix clan. But it is not something Xiao Feng can despise.


    When Xiao Feng saw a mountain range with numerous white bones far away, he landed immediately and put away the Longwei bracelet on his wrist.


    Longwei bracelets can scare off all low-level Warcraft, but Jiuyoudi Manac is not in this list.


    Blood from the young dragon''s body, Long Wei is only the level of the young dragon. This level of Long Wei not only scares the Nine Nether Pythons, it even attracts them.


    After all, if you swallow a young dragon, it will also be of great benefit to Nine Nether Pythons.


    The function of the system''s convergent breath was launched, and Xiao Feng immediately eliminated any breath, which was completely a walking stone.


    In this way, Xiao Feng will not be perceived by Warcraft from the breath.


    Carefully proceeded towards the Skeleton Mountains, and shortly afterwards, Xiao Feng silently dived into the infinite bones of Skeleton Mountains.


    "Have you reached the Bone Mountain?"


    Li Yu received a report from Taishang Danling and quickly connected the system.


    "Xiao Feng hasn''t had the strength to collide with Jiuyou Mang Python. If you want to sweep the whole Jiuyou Mang family with the eyes of three flowers, you can''t do it now. It''s best to sneak in naturally."


    Thinking of this, the Li Yuchao system commanded: "System, remotely connect Taishang Danling, search and scan the ancient ruins."


    The ancient ruins were hidden by the space matrix, but the body is actually a huge ancient temple like a mountain.


    Immediately after the invisible wave swept, the system immediately displayed the location of the ancient ruins.


    "Send the location of the ancient ruins to Taishang Danling."


    Li Yu glanced at the location of the ancient ruins, and continued to give orders. "The system, based on Xiao Feng''s location, started a search scan to find a nine-nine python that was suitable for Xiao Feng''s control with his three-eyes.


    "Scanned!"


    The system completed the task in an instant.


    Li Yu looked at the dark snake displayed by the system and nodded with a smile. "Small Xiao Feng, I''ll send you a mount!"


    Li Yu smiled and snapped his fingers. "System, send the position of this Nine Nether Python to Tai Shang Dan Ling."


    Bones in the mountains.


    Xiao Feng, who had condensed his whole body, followed the instructions of Tai Shang Dan Ling, and quietly approached a huge cave.


    "Teacher, there is a Nine Ghost Python in it?"


    Xiao Feng looked up at the dark cave, and a smile floated at the corner of his mouth. "If the snake can be controlled with the three-eyed blond eyes, the road ahead will be much better."


    Sneaking into the cave crept, Xiao Feng saw a huge black snake hiccupping in the cave at a glance.


    Walking lightly to the giant black snake, Xiao Feng waved Vajrayana''s magic pestle and struck a stick on the snake''s nostril.


    "Roar����"


    The black giant snake roared in anger, and suddenly opened a pair of green snake eyes.


    Then ... the black snake''s eyes only saw one pair of eyes, three petal-like black runes, spinning around the dark eyes, as if forming a vortex.


    The black snake swirled around for a while, and the whole soul was pulled into the swirling whirlpool.


    The three patterns of dark gold flickered in the eyes of the black snake, and Xiao Feng found that he was able to manipulate the black snake at will.


    "The eyes of the three flowers really dominate!"


    Seeing the immense breath in front of him, the strength of at least one Nine Ghost Python above Douhuang was controlled. Xiao Feng is also absolutely a bit surprised, and is already very satisfied with the power of the three-blooded eyes.


    "It''s just better for snakes."


    Too much Dan Ling smiled, "Small Xiao Feng, after you hide your breath, you can ride this black snake to the ancient ruins. With the black snake''s breath covered, the possibility of your exposure is very low."


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Feng turned over and sat on the back of the black snake, and his heart moved, driving the black snake out of the cave and rushing directly to the ancient ruins.


    Like a powerful race like Nine Ghost Python, each Nine Ghost Python has its own vast territory. The snake that Xiao Feng found in the system belongs to the area of ??activity of the ancient ruins.


    Xiao Feng sat on the back of Jiuyin Python, speeding down all the way, and soon reached the basin where the ancient ruins were located.


    "Teacher, is the ancient ruins here? How can we get in?"


    Xiao Feng jumped down from the back of Jiuyin Python ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned around and looked around for a while, but could not see any trace of the existence of the remains.


    "My husband has his own way. You just wait!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling laughed and reported the situation to Li Yu.


    "System, scan the space matrix that hides ancient ruins. Consume energy, open a passage, and let Xiao Feng enter."


    Ancient ruins are in sight, and Li Yu quickly gives instructions to the system.


    An invisible wave swept past, and in front of Xiao Feng suddenly appeared a hollow flashing with aura.


    "Is this an ancient ruin?"


    Xiao Feng saw the hollow in front of him, smiled slightly, and stepped into it.


    Please support genuine, please everyone genuine subscription! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 124： Saint Skull? Will use it!

    Step into ancient ruins.


    I saw a huge ancient temple towering like a mountain.


    "Ancient Dou Sheng''s handwriting is truly extraordinary!"


    The aperture behind was closed, Xiao Feng was amazed when he saw this huge ancient hall.


    Fighting light wing shook, Xiao Feng howled up into the air, flew towards the ancient hall.


    After a while, Xiao Feng stopped at the gate of the ancient palace.


    The huge stone gate was closed, and a huge force circulated endlessly in the runes on the gate. Even with Xiao Feng''s current strength, he dared not touch it easily.


    "Are there any seals?"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling emerged from the ring, looked up at the seal on the door, and smiled, "Small!"


    With a wave at the gate, Tai Shang Dan Ling used the recycling function of the small and medium-sized resource library of the ring to directly drain all the energy of the seal on the gate, and the seal disappeared.


    Xiao Feng pushed gently, and the door opened.


    The towering heat wave rolled over, and in front of me was a flaming flame channel.


    "A flame passage was laid out? Who shouldn''t be blocked by this thing? What is this Dou Sheng leaving this flame passage for?"


    Xiao Feng was puzzled when he saw this flame channel.


    "It''s just mysterious."


    Tai Ling snorted disdainfully, "Boy, the old man just needs to replenish his energy. I''ll collect these flames."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling waved at the flame in front of him, and an invisible black hole appeared in front of him. The huge suction force continuously extracted the flames in the channel.


    Not long after, there was no trace of Mars in the entire passage.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling waved his hand and walked into the passage.


    Walking along the passage all the way, after walking for a while, Tai Shang Dan Ling stopped, pointed at a lava lake outside the passage, turned his head and smiled at Xiao Feng: "The real entrance is here! Jump on!"


    "The entrance is here? It really is a mystery!"


    Xiao Feng nodded with a smile, and the Sunflower Fire Lotus on his body was wrapped around his body, jumping from the passage and entering the lava lake.


    Passing through the lava lake, there was a long aisle in front of them. Walking along the aisle, the two came to a small square.


    At the end of the square, there is a heavy stone gate.


    In front of the stone gate, ten silver-blinking figures stood up like javelins. The ten figures were motionless, their eyes were empty and their faces were stiff like statues.


    "this is����"


    Xiao Feng frowned slightly when he saw the figures of these puppet statues.


    "That''s it!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled, and the figure flashed before them.


    Li Yu, who has been watching through the system connection, immediately gave instructions to the system, "System, scan and control these puppets!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling waved his hand and relied on the power of the system to instantly control the group of puppets.


    These puppets are not weak, at least they are equivalent to the peak of Douzong. Although for Li Yu, this puppet of basic puppets is not useful, but the method of making puppets is a bit useful.


    The system scanned the magpie, collected the information of the maggot, and gave it to Taishang Danling for processing.


    "Boy, this is a good thing."


    After Tai Shang Dan Ling took control of the puppet, he waved his hand to start the puppet, with a group of silver lights flashing, the magnificent puppet came towards Xiao Feng.


    "Teacher, this thing ... so powerful!"


    Xiao Feng couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the amazing momentum emanating from his body.


    "Each puppet has the strength of Douzong''s peak. Boy, use your soul power to make a mark on it, and these Douzong puppets can be controlled by you."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling said lightly.


    "Suddenly ... have the power of the peak Dozong?"


    Xiao Feng was speechless in shock.


    There are ten more peak fights under your command. What is this concept? Yun Lanzong had a Douzong who could dominate the Gama Empire. In the Heijiao Realm, a real Confederate alliance was won, and the only true sect was Medusa.


    With this power, the entire Noire area is leveled in minutes. With this power, several countries in the northwest of the mainland can be crushed at any time if they wish.


    "This trip to the ancient ruins really made a lot of money!"


    Xiao Feng gave a grateful glance at Tai Shang Dan Ling, and quickly released the power of his soul. According to Tai Shang Dan Ling''s instructions, he put a soul mark on each maggot.


    Every puppet is connected in the mind, and Xiao Feng can control these puppets at will.


    At this time, the thick stone gate at the end of the square slowly opened, and a desolate and ancient breath came out from behind the gate.


    "Okay! There are real ancient ruins inside."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling pointed at the open door and motioned towards Xiao Feng.


    "set off!"


    Xiao Feng waved his hand in a spirited manner, and rushed into the door with a crowd of rumblings.


    In front of me is a huge palace.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling glanced at the temple and turned on the small-area scanning function that came with the system to directly scan the entire architectural pattern of the ruins.


    Among the ancient ruins, Li Yu''s real concern is the dragon and phoenix remains in Dragon Palace, the origin of dragon and phoenix, the beasts transformed from Dan medicine in Dan Palace, and the remains of Dou Sheng in the main temple.


    The remains of the dragon and phoenix and the remains of Dou Sheng can be used as building materials for the mall base. The dragon and phoenix can be used to borrow from Long Island to the Void Thunder Pond. The study of the tanned beasts of elixir is just fine.


    "Boy, in front of the main hall, there is the remains of a peak fighting sage. The old man brought it useful, and went to collect it first."


    With that said, Tai Shang Dan Ling walked towards the main hall.


    Across the aisle, the two came into the main hall.


    This is a copper-yellow hall. The deep copper-yellow color reveals an ancient vicissitudes.


    In the center of the hall, there are ten huge light clusters. The light mass was suspended in midair, shining with dazzling light. Scrolls loomed in the light.


    Among the ten light mission centers, there is a stone seat.


    On the stone seat, there is a whole body that is as bright as jade, as if it is a white jade skeleton carved from white sheep''s fat.


    A breath of vastness like the power of heaven and earth emanated from the bones.


    "this is����"


    Looking at the scene ahead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Feng''s lips are slightly dry.


    This is not the first time he has seen Dou Sheng Qiang. He had seen Xiao Xuan''er''s father, Gu Yuan, during his trip to the ancient world.


    However, the scent of this skeleton seems to be more powerful than the ancient Yuan. The kind of majestic and overbearing breath is obviously not available in the ancient Yuan.


    "Well! The bones of the ancient fighting sages are okay. Let''s just use them!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling glanced at the skeletal bones, nodded slightly, and it seemed that he was not satisfied with the expression on his face.


    "..."


    Xiao Feng was speechless.


    Please support genuine, please everyone genuine subscription! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 125： Dragon and Phoenix origin fruits, which can be planted in the garden

    "Teacher, what are the scrolls in those light groups?"


    Xiao Feng looked up and saw the ten light clusters floating above Dou Sheng''s bones, and asked Tai Ling Dan Ling.


    "It''s just an elementary level combat skill. It''s also a mystery to make a nine fakes and a true one. It''s really a small family!"


    Too much Dan Ling dismissed his lips.


    "Are Heaven-level fighting skills?"


    Xiao Feng nodded and showed little interest. According to Tai Shang Dan Ling, the several supernatural powers he cultivated are fighting skills above the heavenly order. He was a junior elementary student, and he didn''t see much.


    "Since the teacher needs this bone, I''ll take it!"


    Xiao Feng smiled towards the Supreme Dan Ling and walked towards the bucket of the Holy Saint.


    "do not move!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling grabbed Xiao Feng and stretched his fingers to the ten stone platforms standing around the skeleton. On the ten huge stone platforms, ten statues of various shapes were placed.


    "Boy, don''t mess around! Those statues ... hehe, remember those cymbals at the door?"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled at Xiao Feng, and the ten fighting ancestors who followed Xiao Feng snorted.


    "puppet?"


    Xiao Feng''s face changed, and he pointed his finger at the statue on the stone platform and asked Dan Tai Ling, "Teacher, these are also puppets?"


    "Well! And it''s the puppet of Dou Zun''s strength!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled, "Boy, how about I get you ten Dou Zuns?"


    "Doozun ... ten ... man?"


    Xiao Feng has been incoherent.


    Xiao Feng has been stunned by the surprise of the ten Dou Zongxi before. At this moment, there are ten Dou Zun Zun, Xiao Feng feels that his blood vessels are about to burst.


    Ten Dojos! With this group of puppets, can you sweep the world? Even if it is Dou Sheng, there are ten Dou Zong ���� and ten Dou Zong ����, and under the siege, Dou Sheng will be sieged?


    "Oh! You just have that vision?"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling poked his mouth, and waved at the ten bucket lords on the stone seat. Li Yu''s side immediately let the system directly control the ten fighting masters.


    "Boy, there is an old man covering you. What is Douzun? Broaden your horizons!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling beckoned, and the ten daggers started and jumped from the stone seat to the two.


    "Yes! Disciple understand!"


    Xiao Feng took a deep breath and bowed to Dan Ling, "Thank you very much for your care! Disciples are grateful!"


    "OK! OK!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling waved his hand, "Control these puppets. Then go and collect the bucket of the Holy Saint, we go to the next place."


    Xiao Feng, in accordance with the instructions of Tai Shang Dan Ling, put a mark of soul on the ten fighting lords and controlled the ten fighting lords.


    He walked to the front of Dou Sheng''s bone, Xiao Feng waved his hand and directly collected the Dou Sheng''s bone.


    Looking up to see ten light clusters floating in the air, Xiao Feng smiled, "Teacher, although I don''t look at this thing, I can''t waste it! Let''s take it together!"


    Immediately, Xiao Feng waved another hand and put all ten light clusters into the ring.


    "Okay! Let''s go to the next place!"


    After searching the main hall, Tai Shang Dan Ling directly handed over the bones of Dou Sheng to Li Yu, and then took Xiao Feng to the "Medicine Hall" to collect the dragon and phoenix remains.


    "Is this the Bone Saint?"


    Li Yu saw the bones of Dou Sheng delivered by Tai Shang Dan Ling, and nodded with a smile. "System, scan the bones of Dou Sheng to see what features the body structure of Dou Sheng in this world has."


    The system instantly scanned the side of Dou Sheng''s bones and sent the scanning conclusions to Li Yu.


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything special? Why can the Saints in this world open up space?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly, "System, is the space structure of this world relatively loose?"


    "In the current world, space energy is more active and space intensity is lower."


    "So it is!"


    Li Yu nodded and understood what was going on.


    The space energy of this world is indeed more active. Najie such space equipment is almost everywhere, all kinds of space law arrays are everywhere, all kinds of small worlds, small spaces are very common.


    In this world, it is not surprising that Dou Sheng can open up space.


    Ancient ruins.


    Xiao Feng and Taishang Danling walked into a door revealing a strong medicine fragrance.


    "Wow ... this is ... herbs? These are herbs?"


    Through the gate, you see a huge forest boundlessly. But it is not trees that grow in the forest, but huge plants.


    This is a vast forest of medicinal herbs.


    Xiao Feng was shocked by the scene.


    "Well! These herbs are good! Many of them are from ancient times. It seems that Dou Sheng was also a great pharmacist!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled and nodded, then reminded Xiao Feng, "Boy, there are many ancient Warcrafts in this medicinal forest, put on Longwei bracelets, so that there are no long-term Warcrafts coming over . "


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, put on the Longwei bracelet, and the group rushed to the location of the dragon and phoenix''s remains under the guidance of Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    Soon after, Tai Shang Dan Ling and Xiao Feng came to the center of the forest.


    This is a flat grass field that looks very unusual.


    However, an inexplicable breath lingered on the grass, and there was silence all around, and the sound of birds, animals, insects and ants could not be heard at all.


    "Here����"


    Xiao Feng''s face was a little dignified, he felt a majestic coercion surrounding him. Even with his current strength, he felt like he was crushing a boulder on his body.


    "This is our destination!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled and looked at Xiao Feng and said, "Give me the last few drops of dragon blood in the ring!"


    Xiao Feng quickly took out the bottle containing dragon blood from the ring.


    After the Longwei bracelet was refined, a few drops of dragon blood were obtained from the purple smoke. Tai Shang Dan Ling took the bottle, waved a drop of dragon blood from the bottle, and flicked his fingers forward.


    "Om ..."


    A splendid golden light curtain appeared in front, and the vast and magnificent breath emanated from the golden light curtain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A mighty pressure from the soul enveloped the wild.


    "Ka! Ka!"


    There was a crackling sound in the golden mask, revealing a huge crack.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling waved to Xiao Feng, and the two stepped into the rift together ...


    It''s like stepping into another world.


    In front of me is a desolate plain.


    This plain is covered with red sand, and looks like blood infested, revealing a tragic atmosphere of iron blood killing.


    In the center of the plain, there is a huge stone altar with a height of hundreds of feet.


    A huge majesty permeated from the altar, Xiao Feng felt only a dull feeling in his chest.


    "So terrifying coercion!"


    "This is the power of Taixu Gulong and Ancient Tianhuang!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled, and led Xiao Feng to the boulder altar.


    The center of the altar.


    A small tree stands in it, but the thumb is only the thickness of a thumb, but it is winding like a dragon, and a fruit is hanging on the top of this small sapling.


    This fruit is about the size of a mob palm and is golden-purple in color. The golden half, meandering and twisting, turned out to be a tiny golden dragon, while the other half of the purple was a phoenix dancing with wings!


    "Dragon and Phoenix origin fruit! It is really good! Can be planted in the garden!"


    Li Yu saw this scene through the system connection and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 126： The dragon and phoenix corpses are in hand, and the building materials are ready!

    "Xiao Feng, come here!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling beckoned towards Xiao Feng, bent over and uprooted from the ground a tree with rhizomes like dragons and leaves like phoenix wings.


    "Take it away! This thing is useless to you, but it is a peerless treasure for the Dragon Clan! With this thing, you can blackmail the Dragon Clan fiercely after arriving at Long Island."


    According to Xiao Feng, Xiao Shu and the dragon and phoenix root fruit were put into the ring together. Then, Tai Shang Dan Ling handed it over to Li Yu.


    "The dragon and phoenix origin fruit contains the energy of one dragon and one phoenix. This thing ... is really useless to me!"


    Li Yu glanced at the dragon and phoenix, and shook his head.


    It is not the Dragon or Phoenix, it cannot absorb the original energy. It has no value other than extracting its energy.


    Instead, use this thing to go to Long Island to collect the Void Thunder Pond, that is a good deal.


    "This weird little tree can be left behind and planted in Xianfu Garden in the future."


    Li Yu waved and returned the dragon and phoenix original fruits to Taishang Danling, and then opened the system resource library remotely through the system connection, intending to recover the corpse of dragon and phoenix.


    Ancient ruins.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling pointed to the traces on the scarlet earth and said to Xiao Feng: "Small Xiao Feng, this is your harvest!"


    "Here there is a Taixu Ancient Dragon and an Ancient Sky Phoenix. Their bodies are buried here."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled, "Boy Xiao Feng, your dragon elephant King Kong magic power, this magical power has not been able to achieve success, because of the lack of dragon soul. As long as you accept this too ancient ancient dragon soul, your dragon elephant King Kong''s divine power will be great. "


    "Dragon soul? Great!"


    Xiao Feng was overjoyed when he heard Tai Shang Dan Ling''s words!


    The dragon elephant King Kong''s divine power, with the dragon soul settled in, will directly add an extra-virtual ancient dragon''s power to add up. By then, the power of the pure body will be very scary.


    "Open the ring space, I will collect the dragon and phoenix corpses."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling gave a command, opened the system resource library, waved his hand toward the scarlet earth, intangible waves swept across the ground, and a huge force pulled out two huge winding bodies directly from the ground.


    One dragon and one phoenix.


    The huge corpse had just risen from the ground, and the dragon roared, the sky crowed, and the vast breath came from the ground.


    "Close!"


    A huge invisible black hole appeared above the corpse of the dragon and phoenix. The huge suction instantly sucked the corpse of the phoenix and disappeared instantly.


    "Okay! Dragon and Phoenix corpses are finally here!"


    Li Yu was overjoyed when he saw the corpse of dragons and phoenixes appearing in the resource library. With the corpse of the dragon and phoenix, the building materials of the mall base are enough.


    "System, scan the corpse of Dragon and Phoenix, and analyze the structure of Dragon and Phoenix body."


    Li Yu is still a little curious about the dragon and phoenix race in this world.


    Although the dragon and phoenix''s race strength in this world is a bit low, it''s simply not comparable to the fairy-like strength of Zhenlong Zhenfeng. But Li Yu can''t find the real beasts such as true dragon or real phoenix. I can only take a look at the dragon and phoenix race in this world.


    "The scan is complete, the analysis is complete, and the information has been included!"


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded, "Extract the blood of the dragon and phoenix from the corpse of the dragon and phoenix, and save it in the resource library. Extract the soul of the dragon and phoenix. Well, send the dragon soul back to Taishang Danling."


    After finishing the arrangements, Li Yu stopped paying attention!


    The dragon and phoenix corpses are in hand, and as long as the plan is followed, you can obtain a void pool of thunder. Then I went to collect the ancient Bodhi tree, which was almost the same.


    Ancient ruins.


    Xiao Feng and Taishang Danling walked out of the "Dian Dian" and rushed to the next destination "Dan Dian".


    Before the door was opened, the faint breath of elixir made everyone feel comfortable.


    "Be careful. There is only a first-line difference between elixir and poison. It is not difficult for a pharmacist to make poison. So before you enter the palace, you need to be prepared."


    Xiao Feng was about to open the gate of the Dan Temple, and suddenly heard the reminder of Tai Shang Dan Ling, was shocked in his heart, quickly held his breath, and took out a detoxifying Dan in his mouth.


    Reaching out to the gate of the Dan Temple, there is a three-story hall in front of you, and the current one is the first floor of the hall.


    In the first floor hall, there were all kinds of elixir bottles, Xiao Feng didn''t go to distinguish them one by one, and waved his hands directly to put all the elixir bottles into the ring.


    "Huh? It really is poisonous!"


    Feeling that the fighting spirit in the body was gradually suffocating, and it was not running smoothly. Xiao Feng knew that it was the poison that had begun to infect the body, and quickly swallowed to understand the poison.


    "Small Xiao Feng, use King Kong''s blessing spell! King Kong''s body protects the evil spirits. The poison cannot erode you."


    "King Kong''s blessing can still avoid poison?"


    Xiao Feng had some surprises in her heart, and then she uttered a curse. A golden light shone on the body surface ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The poisonous gas diffused around could no longer erode.


    Stepping on the second floor, in addition to the same bottles of elixir, Xiao Feng also found a few old Danfangs, all of which were also put into the ring.


    The attic on the third floor is relatively small and there are not many items on display, but they are all precious.


    When Xiao Feng waved and collected these jade bottles and an old scroll, he suddenly noticed that there was a small beast full of white fluff in the corner.


    This little beast looks like a cat, but it looks extraordinarily fat and looks round and thick, but it doesn''t have any energy fluctuations in it, it seems like an ordinary beast.


    "Here ... there is such a fat white cat?"


    When Xiao Feng saw this white fat cat, he opened his mouth for a long time and couldn''t close it.


    The Dan Hall is full of poison, even with Xiao Feng''s strength, he can only reach the third floor under the guard of King Kong. Now this fat cat without any energy fluctuations, just lay dozing in the corner like this?


    This fat cat is not ordinary!


    "Haha! There is even a medicine for transformation?"


    When Xiao Feng was uncertain, he suddenly heard Tai Shang Dan Ling''s surprise.


    "Elixir? Transfigured elixir? Teacher, this fat cat is an elixir?"


    Xiao Feng heard what Taishang Danling said, but he didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Elixir can be transformed. It''s not surprising. Higher-level Warcraft can transform, so can higher-level alternation."

 Chapter 127： The mall base is hiring. Sign up now

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "The corpse of the dragon and phoenix is ??in hand, and the corpse of Dou Sheng is also in hand."


    Li Yu looked at the materials appearing in the resource library, and smiled and nodded, "Now you can consider the issue of the mall base."


    "System, introduce the function of the mall base."


    It is necessary to prepare to build a mall base. Of course, Li Yu must figure out what role the mall base has, which is very important for him to arrange the mall base.


    "In addition to being the coordinate anchor point of the system mall, the mall base can also be customized by the user. The function settings cannot exceed the user''s authority."


    "Can you still set the function of the mall base?"


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Li Yu already had an idea in her heart.


    "Since it is called a mall base, it must have the function of a store. Then sell something! Gongfa, fighting skills, elixir, danfang, and all kinds of geniuses and treasures can be sold."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu smiled.


    After collecting the tomb, the knowledge and knowledge of numerous soul energy bodies in the tomb were extracted by Li Yu.


    There are dozens of Dou Sheng in the tomb, hundreds of semi-holy, thousands of people below Dou Zun. With the skills of these people, the supply of goods is very sufficient.


    In the case of elixir, with the knowledge of the old pharmacist, it is more convenient for pharmacists to let others take materials and synthesize the elixir directly from the decomposition and refining function of the system resource library.


    As for various geniuses, are different fires considered? After scanning the Qinglian Fire, Li Yu can create the Qinglian Fire at any time. Selling different fires in batches directly frightens a bunch of people.


    "well!"


    After thinking clearly, Li Yu was already looking forward to this shop.


    "Shop? No! The world seems to be very popular auction house! Then build an auction house!"


    Of course, the function of the auction house in the mall base is not the main one.


    The mall base, as the coordinate anchor point of the system mall in this world, must ensure a long-term stable existence.


    There is no enduring family in this world, and there is no eternal power. but����


    If there isn''t one, it''s over.


    The family or forces supported by Li Yu can''t be destroyed if they want to die!


    "As an auction house, there must be an auctioneer first, and then there must be enough force, and a strong bodyguard is needed. Of course, the most important thing is to have an intelligent system that controls everything!"


    Li Yu stood up with a smile and walked to the window.


    "There is a ready-made candidate for the auctioneer. The intelligent system is very easy. Just refer to Taishang Danling and get one directly. As for the bodyguard?"


    Li Yu reached out and knocked on the edge of the window, a smile appeared on his face, "Small Xiao Feng must let him fly through the air and take part in thousands of worlds. It cannot be wasted here. Then we can only find another one."


    "There are a few candidates. The old dragon behind Gudidong''s house has enough strength, but he has been shown to the door for too long, and he continues to let the doorkeeper be certain of resentment. Although it is not difficult to control him, but his mind is too It''s complicated and not motivated to work. It''s inappropriate. "


    "So ... Bodhi tree? This thing is so powerful that even the emperor dares to do it. And the wisdom of the plant''s birth is simple and simple in mind. It is good to give him some benefits so that he can be transformed directly into the door. "


    Thinking of this, Li Yu already had an idea.


    "That being the case, then I''ll take a trip to the Old Wilderness Realm and find the linden tree!"


    Manghuang ancient domain, located in the northeast of Zhongzhou.


    Very far from the Gama Empire, but ... For Li Yu, this distance is not a problem at all.


    From the lotus pond of Xianfu in the mall space, the strength of Qinglian Emperor was mobilized. Li Yu stepped out and crossed the mountains.


    After Qinglian Emperor planted a lotus, it belongs to the power in the mall space. Li Yu no longer needs additional energy consumption as before.


    Li Yu''s figure appeared outside the small town on the edge of the old and wild wilderness.


    Looking up at the wild and ancient domain ahead, Li Yu smiled.


    Ahead of it is an ancient forest filled with ancient atmosphere.


    Hundreds of tall trees stood in the forest, and the trees covered the sky. At first glance, the forest was filled with heart-warming darkness, and occasionally a burst of violent beasts roared, making people feel cold.


    "The reckless ancient realm really deserves to be called the forbidden land of human beings!"


    Li Yu could not help but sigh, feeling the ferocious and violent breath from the forest.


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu strode into the forest.


    "System, search for locations where Bodhi trees are scanned."


    With the order of Li Yu, the invisible wave swept out instantly, and the position of the ancient Bodhi tree was immediately displayed in Li Yu''s mind.


    "well!"


    Li Yu mobilized the strength of Qinglian Emperor soldiers, stepped forward, and appeared in front of the ancient Bodhi tree the next instant.


    "What a big tree!"


    The ancient Bodhi tree in front of him has a trunk with a diameter of dozens of feet, standing like a pillar of heaven in the sky.


    The leaves of the ancient Bodhi tree stretched, and the shade shrouded the whole circle for ten miles. An extremely strong air was permeated from the ancient trees of Bodhi, rippling between the heavens and the earth.


    The majestic atmosphere is rippling on the linden tree, the vastness is like the sea, and the depth is deep.


    "Good guy, it''s so powerful! It really is a hard stubble that dares to fight against the emperor!"


    Li Yu looked at the ancient Bodhi tree in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. "This kind of strength, if it was not after fighting with Emperor Dou, was eroded by Emperor Dou''s soul, I''m afraid it can be transformed."


    Li Yu walked towards the ancient Bodhi tree.


    When Li Yu walked under the shade of the tree, there was a sound of twisting branches on the linden tree. A giant takraw-like thing wrapped around the waist was hanging from above.


    "Creak!"


    The twining branches quickly unfolded, revealing five magnificent figures.


    Five figures, stepped out of the Sepak Takraw expressionlessly.


    With the five figures stepping out of the Sepak Takraw, there was a violent shock between heaven and earth, and the torrential weather was like a tsunami landslide.


    "Half-holy?"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the five figures coming slowly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but found that the five were expressionless and dull, as if they were completely lost.


    "It turns out to be awkward!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the linden tree. The fact that the linden tree can manipulate puppets has surprised Li Yu.


    "However, five and a half holy gods, it just happens that my auction site needs a few more miscellaneous items. I can still use them after I collect them!"


    Li Yu nodded, and gently waved toward the five figures coming slowly. The recycling function of the system resource library directly collected the five figures into the resource library.


    "Wow!"


    The ancient Bodhi tree seemed to be irritated, the huge branches and leaves twisted angrily, and the huge branches twisted and twisted like dragons, hitting Li Yu.


    "It''s not friendly at all!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "You are also called a linden tree. But, a linden tree has also been planted in my garden! Or would you say hi?"


    With a heart motion, Li Yu exudes the breath of the linden tree in Xianfu Garden directly.


    "Om ..."


    The ancient Bodhi tree trembled violently in front of the eyes, the whole tree bloomed with a brilliant light, the branches fell low, and the large and straight trunk leaned forward, just like a courtier worshiping a king.


    "Haha! Look at you!"


    Li Yu laughed and walked towards the ancient tree of Bodhi.

 Chapter 128： Point out with one finger and one Emperor is born

    "Roar ... roar ..."


    On the trunk of Bodhi, in a splendid brilliance, I suddenly remembered a burst of crazy roars, and the black gas kept rolling in the brilliance.


    "Huh? Is this the remnant of the emperor? It was destroyed, and you want to regenerate with the power of the ancient tree of Bodhi? Unfortunately, after fighting with the ancient tree of Bodhi for countless years, you still have not won!


    Li Yu looked at the black gas that was twitching in the light group, and shook his head with a smile. "Since I want to collect the ancient Bodhi tree, I will naturally help you solve this problem."


    Li Yu reached out and glanced at the group of glorious trees on the ancient Bodhi tree. "System, recover the remnants of the fighting spirit in the ancient Bodhi tree."


    An invisible wave swept past, and the black gas in Guanghua sent a huge scream, disappearing instantly without a trace.


    "Om ..."


    The glory of the ancient Bodhi tree in front of it is magnificent, and the brilliant light turns into a bit of fireflies, like a raindrop. It seems to be cheering, it seems to sing, and it seems to express its lofty gratitude to Li Yu.


    The glorious stream on the ancient Bodhi tree flows, and a looming song flows in space, it seems that the ancient Bodhi tree is worshiping and paying tribute to Li Yu.


    "You''re going to be flattering!"


    Li Yu smiled and put her hand on the trunk of the ancient Bodhi tree. "Since you are so knowledgeable, then I will give you something good!"


    "The system, referring to the principle of the three-eyed eyes, creates a mark of loyalty and binds the object of loyalty to me. Then puts the mark in the pure soul power of the remnant soul of the descendants of the emperor, and pours into the ancient Bodhi tree to nourish Tree Spirit! "


    With the order of Li Yu, a pure soul power was continuously integrated into the wisdom of the ancient Bodhi tree like a trickle, and the brilliant light on the trunk shone even more brilliantly.


    The descendants of the Qing Emperor itself are attributes of congenital wood, which fit well with the ancient Bodhi tree. After the integration of this pure soul power, the spirit of the ancient tree grew rapidly.


    The power of the vast soul is surging in the light group, and among the splendid brilliance, the spirit of the ancient tree grows as fast as possible.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous thunder, the splendid brilliance burst suddenly, like a cocoon breaking into a butterfly, and a brand new spirit of the ancient tree was born.


    Of course, this is an ancient tree spirit that is absolutely loyal to Li Yu.


    "The old tree meets the ancestors!"


    On the trunk of the ancient Bodhi tree, the face of a middle-aged man is displayed, and respectfully pays homage to Li Yu ... Unfortunately, he is only a tree and can only bend down.


    Because Li Yu exudes the scent of a linden tree in the garden of Xianfu, the ancient tree directly regarded Li Yu as the ancestor and the source of blood. The mark of loyalty was not in the slightest contradiction, and Gu Shu was completely willing to be loyal to Li Yu.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded. "Ancient tree, can''t you transform yet? With your strength, should you transform enough?"


    "Transformation? What is transformation? Is it like being an ancestor? I can do it."


    The ancient tree promised, and then the entire ancient Bodhi tree flashed, and the huge ancient Bodhi tree shrank continuously in the Guanghua.


    When Guanghua dissipated, a tall, middle-aged man with dark green hair and a blue robe appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "The old tree meets the ancestors!"


    The ancient tree walked to Li Yu in a few steps and fell to his knees with a heavy hoe.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and the Korean system commanded in his heart: "System, scan the strength of ancient trees, classify and rank according to the current level of fighting in the world."


    "The strength of the ancient tree is equivalent to the peak of Dou Sheng."


    "Is the pinnacle of the Holy Saint?"


    Li Yu frowned secretly, this strength is most powerful, but still does not have the power to deter the world, nobody dares to move, you must let him rise to the realm of fighting.


    "Ancient tree stuck at the top of Dou Sheng can''t advance because of the lack of the essence of the source? What is the essence of the source? The source of a world?"


    "Chaos gives birth to Tai Chi.


    "The Tao has one life, two life, two life three, and three life!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu''s eyes brightened, "Is the so-called origin the essence of chaos?"


    "Ancient tree, the ancestors will give you a good fortune today! Let you promote the realm of the emperor! But there is still some risk in this matter, would you like to try?"


    Li Yu looked up at the ancient tree standing in front of her, a smile appeared on her face.


    Well, Li Yu is going to pit people again.


    Can chaos gas be tried? If Li Yu guesses wrong, the ancient tree will probably peel off the skin if it doesn''t die!


    "Thank you ancestors, Gu Shu is willing to try!"


    The ancient tree fell to Li Yu again.


    "That being the case, I will give you a fortune!"


    Speaking of it, Li Yu drew a trace of chaos from the mall space, "a system to monitor all changes on the ancient tree."


    Reaching out a little, Li Yu put this trace of chaos on top of the ancient tree.


    "boom����"


    The majestic and expansive breath erupted on the ancient tree, and a beam of green and blue light rose to the sky, straight up into the sky.


    The earth-shattering atmosphere shook the world, and the situation suddenly changed, and the world changed color.


    The whole world, everyone who can sense the vitality of the earth and earth, at this moment, his face changed greatly.


    At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth is unprecedentedly violent. It seems that all the vitality of heaven and earth between the entire heaven and earth has been stirred by a huge force.


    At the pinnacle of this world, all the Saints existed. At this moment, they jumped up in shock. The look on their face was both excited and panic, and more envious and depressed.


    "Suddenly ... someone promoted to Emperor?"


    "Since ancient times, no one has become an emperor. Today, someone is actually being promoted?"


    "The Emperor Zhetian appeared. No one found his promotion to the Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So the Emperor must have existed since ancient times. Now ... who is this person who promoted the Emperor?


    "Which direction ... Manggu Ancient Realm? Is there any promotion there?"


    At this moment, the whole world is changing.


    Cards have been on the peak of Dou Sheng for countless years, and their hearts are filled with an intense blood.


    Now that someone has been promoted to the Emperor! Why can''t I? Not enough resources? Then grab it! Not disciplined enough? Then go to war!


    From this moment, the situation in this world has changed dramatically.


    The ancient eight races have stepped out of their small world and began to walk around the mainland.


    The three major races in the World of Warcraft, the Taixu Cologne, the Sky Demon Phoenix, and the Nine Nether Pythons also began to move around.


    Various top-level forces on the mainland have also taken various actions.


    These races, these forces, collide on the continent, and the situation in the entire world will inevitably change dramatically.


    Of course ... all of this, Li Yu said that it is my bird thing!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yes! Yes!"


    Li Yu laughed loudly when she saw the old tree in front of her.


    Is the so-called primordial air of this world the air of chaos? No ... it should be weaker than Chaos, but it is similar in nature.


    A trace of chaos can create an emperor, which is too simple for Li Yu.


    "Thank you, ancestor!"


    Gu Shu has now become an upright and upright youth image, and he is no longer the tall and strong middle-aged uncle.


    "Good! Good! Ancient tree, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    The two figures instantly disappeared into the ancient wilderness.


    ...


    Updated: eight in the morning, noon, night, six p.m..


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 129： 5 semi-saints

    Chapter errors / click here to report click / favorite to desktop


    With a flash of light, the figures of Li Yu and Gu Shu appeared in the courtyard of Wuyuan City.


    "Ancient tree, do you know about the human world?"


    In the backyard, Li Yu inquired about the ancient tree while walking.


    "My ancestor, I was eroded by that remnant soul before, because of his interference, a illusion was formed around the ancient tree. The five people you accepted were lost in the illusion and died of the soul. "


    When Gu Shu said here, he smiled a little, "I saw the life experience of those five people in a fantasy world, so I still know a little about the human world."


    "Ah That''s good."


    Li Yu nodded and pointed to the yard of the shop. "You live here first, and I''ll leave things to you! Um, right! Just call me a young master, don''t call your ancestor."


    "Yes!"


    The ancient tree bowed and saluted, then retreated.


    Li Yu turned around and returned to the room, and began to process the five and a half holy shrines collected from the ancient Bodhi tree.


    These five and a half holy spirits are scattered in the illusion, and the body is still intact under the nourishment of the ancient Bodhi tree, like a living person.


    Li Yu wants to build a stronghold in the mall into an auction site, so naturally he needs some manpower. These five and a half holy spirits are basically enough.


    "The system is based on the celestial body of the celestial tomb in the tomb as a model, and calls the power of the soul extracted from the celestial tomb to create five celestial pure souls."


    "Calling on the energy in the tomb, creating five intelligences that are equivalent to the Supreme Dan spirit, merging and controlling the five fighting spirits."


    After Li Yu collected the tomb, he obtained a large amount of energy from the tomb and obtained countless soul energy bodies.


    Although these soul energy bodies have been decomposed by Li Yu, they have extracted knowledge and knowledge, practiced perception, battle experience, and pure soul power. However, the structure of these souls is still habitually scanned.


    At this moment, the system constructs five pure souls directly with the power of the soul in accordance with the soul structure of the fighting **** level, and then integrates the intelligence manufactured by the system, which is directly equivalent to the soul of the five fighting **** levels.


    "Finished!"


    The system quickly responded to Li Yu''s requirements and made five fighting spirits that integrated system intelligence.


    "well!"


    Li Yu saw the five new souls appearing in the resource library, nodded with a smile, and then proceeded to the next move.


    "The system, referring to the world''s physical refining method, calls on the energy in the tomb and re-refines the five and a half holy spirits."


    Although these five and a half holy spirits are well-preserved, they are all middle-aged uncles and grandsons, which are not in line with Li Yu''s aesthetics!


    Copying the knowledge of Grandpa Ring and the knowledge of countless souls in the tomb, the system has completely analyzed the method of refining the body in this world.


    The system must be more perfect than the body made by Yao Lao Resurrection.


    "The user is required to set the shape parameters of the refined body. You need to set the shape parameters such as age, gender, height, and weight."


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded. "Age is between 20 and 25, and the gender limit is three men and two women. Women are one meter six to one meter seven, men are one meter seven to one meter eight. The weight is based on the standard weight of ordinary people. Limited range. Random selection of specific data! "


    "Parameters are included. Do you start refining?"


    "Start refining!"


    With the spirit of Li Yu, an invisible wave came out, the five and a half holy magpies slowly floated in the air.


    Gorgeous light shrouded on the urn, and the five and a half sacred urn were changing drastically. The flesh and bones, skin and hair all changed dramatically at this moment.


    When the light was gone, three men and two women and five young figures appeared in front of Li Yu. The man is tall, handsome, and the woman is pretty.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yuchao''s refining Wucha glanced, glanced at her with a smile, and nodded, "It looks like this!"


    "System, load the refined intelligent soul body into these five puppets, and start these five puppets."


    Li Yu ordered the system to start immediately.


    Five auras flew out of Li Yu''s fingertips, and each penetrated into the heart of his eyebrows.


    Immediately, a slight heartbeat sounded, a faint breath sounded, and Wu Gaoyan opened his eyes again.


    After the activation of the five and a half sacred magpies, the system intelligently took control of the entire maggot body instantly, and regained its magnificent vitality.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    After taking control of the body, Wu Juyi bowed down in front of Li Yu.


    "Yes, Not Bad!"


    Li Yu nodded, and waved at Wu Jiayu, "Get up!"


    "Yes!"


    The five uncles obeyed and stood up, standing in front of Li Yu.


    "Well, you five work separately."


    Since it will be used for miscellaneous purposes, Li Yu will of course arrange work for them.


    Reaching out to two of the five women, Li Yu said, "You two, one is responsible for the placement of guests at the auction venue. One is responsible for delivering the auction items to the auction site."


    "Yes!"


    Two women bowed for life.


    "As for the three of you."


    Li Yu turned to look at the remaining three men, pointed at two of them and said, "You two are responsible for maintaining order at the auction site."


    Then Li Yu looked at the last one and laughed, "As for you, you are responsible for recycling, appraisal, and storage of all kinds of materials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes!"


    The three men also took their lives together.


    "well."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, and then commanded the system: "The system, based on the combative attributes in their bodies, gives them the applicable combat skills and combat experience."


    "Um ... and. Based on the knowledge and knowledge extracted from the tomb, according to their division of labor, load the corresponding knowledge."


    "Order accepted!"


    It was Wu Daohua who flew out of Li Yu''s fingertips and fell into the eyebrows of the five. In an instant, countless power fighting techniques, countless knowledges, and countless battle experiences were all loaded into the intelligent core of five people.


    "All right!"


    Li Yu glanced at the five with a smile and said, "Let''s give each one a name!"


    "Yes!"


    The five agreed in unison.


    "I practice water system exercises. I''ll call it Shuirou!"


    The woman in charge of receiving the guests smiled sweetly and exquisitely.


    "I''m from the Tianhuang Phoenix clan, so I''m called Bluebird!"


    The woman who was responsible for sending the auction items to the auction venue twisted her hair and said with a smile.


    "I''m named Gu Cheng!"


    "I''m named Guze!"


    Two men responsible for maintaining order at the venue have reported their names.


    "Then I will call it Mu Qing!"


    Finally, the man responsible for recovering the appraisal materials smiled and took his own name.


    "Well! You''re done with your name. You know what you are going to do. Then get ready!"


    Li Yu nodded toward the five, then turned his head and looked out of the yard with a smile on his lips.


    "Next is the auctioneer! It seems there is a ready-made candidate here!" (To be continued.) (System supplier)

 Chapter 130： Belle, how about working for me?

    Chapter errors / click here to report click / favorite to desktop


    The morning sun penetrated the room through the window.


    Yafei carefully checked her makeup in the mirror and found that there were no flaws, so she brought a charming smile and walked out of the room with a gentle smile.


    Along the way, when everyone in the auction room saw Yafei, he showed his admiration and fascination. This made Ya Fei very relieved.


    However, the next moment, she remembered the last time she had eaten in front of the teenager.


    "What does it mean that Xiaosan has too much flavor? What does it mean without a woman?"


    Jaffe''s hated teeth clenched, and she could not wait to grab that guy and clean it up. But thinking of that guy''s coming, thinking that he might be related to Emperor Zhetian, Yafei could only think about it in his heart.


    "Miss ..."


    At this time, the pharmacist Gu Ni ran over in a panic, shouting anxiously at Yafei, seemingly frightened.


    "what happened?"


    Yafei frowned slightly, and her evaluation of Guni was lowered a little. So old, why is it so frizzy? It''s not calm at all.


    "Miss, that man is here! That man is here!"


    Gurney hurriedly spoke to Yafei, some words incoherent.


    "That person? Who?"


    Jaffe''s brow frowned even more, and a bit of discomfort arose in her tone. "Who deserves you so nervous? In the territory of the Gama Empire, my Mitel family was never afraid of anyone. Who dares to make trouble with me ? "


    "no no!"


    Gunyi looked a little anxious. "Miss ..."


    "Needless to say!"


    Jaffe''s face was very displeased, and she waved and interrupted Gu Ni''s words, "Take me there! I''ll see who it is!"


    "No need! I''m here!"


    There was a sound in the aisle ahead, and then a footstep sounded, and a group of people appeared in front of Yafei.


    Leaded by a young man wearing a gold crown, wearing a white robe, and standing tall.


    Behind the teenager stood a young man with dark green hair and a cyan robe. Followed closely by three men and two women and five tall figures.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing the leading boy, Yafei''s face changed, and her heart was annoyed and hated, "You kid ..."


    "Bold and mean! How dare you be rude to your son?"


    Before Yafei''s words were finished, the dark green-haired young man in the green robe glared at him, and a mighty and vast breath like the might of heaven and earth swept through like a storm.


    Yafei only felt like a flat boat in the rough seas, and seemed to be drowned in this huge breath at any time.


    Jaffe was pale and shivering. Next, I was squeezed back without exiting!


    The pharmacist Guni, who was standing next to Yafei, looked even more uncomfortable and almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Ancient tree, forget it!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, and the ancient tree immediately put away the torrential weather.


    With the strength of the ancient tree fighting emperor realm, even if only a little breath is revealed, it is not something that Yafei and Gu Ni can resist.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    The ancient tree''s breath converged, and Yafei and Guni both gasped heavily and straightened up pale.


    "You ... what are you doing?"


    A person who is so self-cultivation is just a follower of Li Yu, and there are five equally powerful men behind him. Li Yu''s origin is beyond imagination.


    In the face of this situation, even if the self-confidence method is extraordinary, long-sleeved and good-fashioned Yafei, only feel powerless. With absolute strength, any means are meaningless.


    "What? Hehe!"


    Li Yu''s heart suddenly developed a bit of bad taste, and she felt as if she was a bullying girl.


    "of course����"


    With a strange smile on Li Yu''s face, he reached out a move, and a folding fan appeared in his hand. Holding a folding fan and gently lifting Yafei''s chin, Li Yu laughed, "Of course ... to ..."


    "what����"


    Jaffe was so frightened that she slumped under her feet and almost fell.


    "Okay! Don''t tease you!"


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, retracted the folding fan in her hand, and pointed her finger at Yafei, "Beautiful lady, how about working for me?"


    "Uh ... ah?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Yafei apparently did not respond.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going to set up an auction house and I''m missing an auctioneer. How about you as an auctioneer?"


    "Auctionman? Me?"


    Yafei didn''t know what Li Yu was doing at all. She pointed her finger at herself, and her face looked inexplicable for a while.


    "Well! Any questions?"


    Li Yu looked at Yafei with a smile.


    "I ... you ..."


    Jaffe was a little flustered, and then she calmed down after a while, "So ... where is your auction house?"


    "Well? That''s a problem!"


    Li Yu blinked his eyes, and it seemed that he never thought of having another auction house.


    "..."


    Jaffe was completely speechless. Are you kidding me? This is obviously teasing me, right?


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu turned his head to Yafei''s auction site and smiled, "You are fine at this auction! Then use your auction directly!"


    "what?"


    Yafei''s eyes were wide, and she glanced at the horrible figures around Li Yu. She was extremely wronged. Is this you? You ... are so bullying!


    "Don''t cry."


    Li Yu shook his lips and gave Yafei a nasty look. "This kind of good thing can''t be found by others holding lanterns."


    "I����"


    Yafei looked up at Li Yu, then lowered her head again and didn''t dare to speak. A furious little daughter-in-law who looks furious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cut! "


    Li Yu Chao waved the old tree, "Old tree, show her our auction list!"


    "Yes!"


    The ancient tree stepped forward to Yafei, reached out and handed a list full of handwriting.


    "List of Lots?"


    Yafei reached out to take the suspect and took the list, looking down, and couldn''t help screaming in horror.


    "Tianjie fighting skills?"


    "Jiupin Pill?"


    "Another fire?"


    A loud scream made Li Yu unable to bear to dig out his ears and laughed, "How about? Isn''t this auctioneer a loss?"


    "These things ... are extremely rare! You ... Do you really have these things?"


    Jaffe took a deep breath, and then she calmed down her agitated mood.


    Li Yu''s identity must be terrifying. But ... these things can be taken out casually? No matter how big it is, you can''t just put it up for auction?


    "Cut! What a miracle? It''s all junk!"


    Li Yu shrugged his lips and waved at Mu Qing, who was in charge of keeping the auction, "Mu Qing, let them open their eyes!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Qing stepped out, waved his hand, and a bronze box appeared in his hand.


    "Come on!"


    Mu Qing smiled and reached out to open the box. A green flame rose, and a huge heat wave heated the air around it fiercely.


    "Qing Lian ... ground fire? It really is a different fire! It really is a different fire!"


    When the pharmacist Gurney saw the flame, he suddenly shouted.


    "Sure ... there are these things?"


    Yafei looked at Li Yu, and her eyes were shocked!


    Different fires are junk? The origin of this man ... it is impossible to imagine! (To be continued.) (System vendor)

 Chapter 131： The mall base was completed

    "I''m willing to be this auctioneer!"


    Even treasures like Yihuo can be put up for auction at any time, which has proved Li Yu''s worth. Followed by a few powerful men behind him, this has proved Li Yu''s strength.


    At this time, Yafei was already looking forward to this auction. It is indeed an opportunity to become an auctioneer in this auction house!


    After leaving the capital city and coming to this small country town, Yafei just wanted to make a name for herself, that is, to have the right to speak in the family, and thus have the strength no longer at the mercy of others.


    Now, this opportunity is here!


    "My auction floor can be handed to you!"


    With a smile, Yafei reached out and pointed around the auction house. "This auction house is carefully constructed by both architectural design and scale. This auction house is for you, but I want to take a stake!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    After hearing Yafei''s words, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Seriously, in fact, I don''t care about your auction house at all! I have these things in my hand, and anyone will come to this cave as an auction house!"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Jaffe was downcast again. Li Yu''s words are facts. Besides, compared with Li Yu''s things, the value of her auction house is negligible.


    "Okay! No shares! But you can manage this auction!"


    Li Yu was rare and generous.


    Actually ... it doesn''t matter at all.


    Li Yu asked Ya Fei to take care of the auction house. The main reason was that he wanted to build a stronghold in the mall into an auction house, but none of his people knew how to set up an auction house.


    There are countless souls in the tomb, and there is a lot of knowledge extracted, but which master knows how to engage in the auction house?


    So Yafei was the best candidate.


    "Leave ... leave it to me?"


    Jaffe was excited when she heard what Li Yu said.


    With these resources and these powers, Yafei can completely make this auction house the world''s first auction house!


    The manager of the world''s first auction house, no force, no one in this world dares to take it lightly.


    "Well! Leave it to you!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Great!"


    Ya Fei smiled brightly, and the whole person bloomed like a beautiful flower.


    "Well! Let everyone out of this auction house now. I want to remake this auction house again!"


    Li Yuchao ordered Yafei and waved his hand to signal Yafei to go out and arrange things.


    "Yes!"


    Yafei quickly took Gurney out together and arranged for the auctioneers to leave the auction house.


    "Master Gurney, he said just now that the auction house needs to be refined? Do you know what''s going on?"


    Jaffe inquired about Guni while arranging for manual notification to everyone to leave.


    "I''m not so sure either!"


    Guni shook his head, then guessed and said, "I heard that a strong pharmacist can also make other things. I don''t know if it is related to this."


    "Is that so?"


    Yafei frowned slightly, then smiled again. "Since he has already done something for him, there is no need to explore these."


    A moment later, the entire auction floor left.


    "There are no outsiders, let''s get started!"


    Li Yu grinned and issued instructions to the system: "The system, based on this auction site, uses Dragon and Phoenix corpses and Dou Sheng skeletons as materials to build a stronghold in the mall."


    "Acceptance of instructions! Construction of the mall base begins!"


    With the rigid tone of the system, the corpse of dragons and phoenixes and the bones of Dou Sheng in the resource library melted instantly, and became pure as white as sheep fat.


    An invisible wave shrouded the entire auction site, and the white jade-like material transformed into the corpse quickly merged into the auction site construction.


    "Om ..."


    A slight tremble sounded, and the entire auction hall became a building carved out of white jade. The crystal streamer was shining brightly in the sun.


    "Wow����"


    Outside the auction house, Yafei and others screamed at the sight.


    "Suddenly ... refined the entire auction? What kind of strength is this?"


    Gu Ni opened his mouth wide for a long time. Completely stunned by this scene.


    "Master Guni, do you think his strength ..."


    Yafei asked Zhao Guni in shock.


    "I don''t know! I used to think he was a descendant or disciple of the Emperor Dou, but now he looks at the means by which he refines the entire auction house. This is no longer a disciple''s ability to do. Unless ..."


    Gu Ni glanced at Ya Fei and said hesitantly.


    "Unless he''s the Emperor himself?"


    Jaffe was horrified, speechless for a long time.


    In the auction house.


    Under the power of the system, the entire auction floor was directly transformed into a stronghold in the mall.


    The mutton and corpse bones of dragons and phoenixes and sheep''s bones are blended into the auction site, turning the entire auction site into jade carving.


    A lingering atmosphere haunted the entire auction floor, and a faint whistle-like whistle was revealed.


    "This ancient Tianhuang Residual Soul is used here, and there are unexpected surprises! Tianhuang Residual Soul has been integrated with the intelligent system of the mall base and turned into something like a guardian spirit."


    Li Yuchao glanced around and was very satisfied with this crystal-like auction house.


    "The establishment of the mall base is completed. Users are requested to set the relevant functions of the mall base."


    "The system prompts: the anchor point function of the mall base cannot be canceled. Users must not delete this function."


    "Well! The next step is to set the relevant functions."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. As for removing the coordinate anchoring function, he is not stupid. If the main functions of the mall base are deleted, is it still the mall base?


    "I built this mall base as an auction house! Then you must have the function of an auction house."


    Li Yu reached out and touched the white sheep''s fat and white jade-like wall around for a while, and immediately got an idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There must be a resource library! A small library similar to the host system! "


    A smile fluttered into the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. "With this resource library, resource identification, resource recovery, resource storage, resource decomposition and extraction, resource manufacturing, these functions are all available."


    "With this small resource library, most of the problems in the auction house are basically solved. In addition, you only need to set permissions."


    The system immediately opened a small resource library in the mall base according to Li Yu''s request.


    "Then it is the authority. First, there must be no doubt that the highest authority must be me! Second, the ancient tree and the five subordinates are given first-level authority."


    Having said that, the window of Li Yu''s auction room looked outside and smiled.


    "As for Yafei and those employees, they only have junior permissions and only have the permissions to live and move freely."


    Of course, Li Yu will not really hand over the auction to Yafei. The key position of the mall''s stronghold is naturally to let the ancient trees control them. Jaffe only needs to run the auction house.


    "Increased guest permissions, and only open the auction venue for free activities."


    "The function is set, the permissions are set, and the entry is complete!"


    "Dear user, congratulations! Your first mall stronghold is complete!"


    "Hahahaha! Good!"


    Suddenly, Li Yu clearly felt this mall stronghold and had a close connection with his mall space.


    Now he can directly call the materials stored in the mall space from the mall base.


    You need a low-level weapon as before, but you forget to bring it, and it takes a lot of energy to teleport.


    Now that the mall base has been established, Li Yu can freely transfer supplies from the mall space as long as he has thoughts, and never have to worry about this again. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 132： Long Island 1 Day Tour

    Wuyuan City''s auction floor has changed dramatically.


    However, people who did not know the truth talked for a few days, just as if they had renovated again. Although they looked very high-end, they didn''t care too much.


    But the emergence of this auction will have a huge impact on the entire world. But the existence of this shocking world is still dormant ...


    "Teacher, do you want me to go to Long Island?"


    After Xiao Feng returned to Fengmeng, he suppressed the situation with ten Dou Zun Zhe and ten Dou Zong Zhe, completely becoming the strongest force in Heijiao territory, and no one dared to mess with it.


    However, Xiao Feng''s buttocks were not sitting hot, too, and Dan Ling asked him to leave again.


    "Yes!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling''s voice is very firm, "Sister Xiao Feng, you must go to Long Island. You must improve your strength as soon as possible! Your current strength is still too weak!"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Xiao Feng had no room to refute when he heard Tai Shang Dan Ling''s words.


    Although returning from the ancient ruins, Xiao Feng refined the dragon soul and turned it into the dragon elephant diamond power. This not only promoted him to the realm of Douzong, but also increased the power of a too-virtual ancient dragon out of thin air.


    With Xiao Feng''s current strength, the ordinary Douzong strong can completely sweep away. Even if you are the strongest, who knows who wins and loses must be played.


    But ... this kind of power is still too weak for Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    "Can''t my progress be satisfactory to the teacher? It seems that I must work harder!"


    Xiao Feng secretly made up his mind.


    Saying hello to Medusa and others, Xiao Feng embarked on an unknown journey again according to instructions from Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    Long Island is far away.


    More importantly, Long Island is hidden in the void, not a Dragon tribe, and the location of Long Island cannot be found at all.


    Of course, Xiao Feng need not worry about this issue.


    Although that dragon soul has died for a long time, the soul is still very powerful, and the remaining memory is relatively complete.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling directly extracted the memory of Dragon Soul, and the location of Dragon Island was found out immediately.


    More importantly, Taixu Gulong is inherently sensitive to space energy, and the control and use of space energy is very mature. This led to ... Many concealed open space channels were left on the mainland.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling extracted the memory of Dragon Soul, and naturally found these hidden channels.


    Xiao Feng lifted up his fighting spirit and flew along. Under the guidance of Taishang Danling, he found the nearest secret passage.


    "Teacher, are you sure that the Dragon will put the space channel here?"


    Xiao Feng turned around and glanced around, looking at the rotten swamp in front of him, feeling a little incredible. Some doubts about the taste of the Dragons.


    "This space passage has been abandoned for countless years! It''s not surprising that some seas are broken."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled, showed a figure from the ring, waved his hand to the void, and an aura of light appeared in front of Xiao Feng.


    With the memory of the Dragon Soul, Tai Shang Dan Ling only needs to mobilize energy, and according to the Dragon''s method, he can directly open this channel.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling waved his hand towards Xiao Feng, and the figure flickered into a streamer and got into Xiao Feng''s ring.


    "This is the first time to use the Dragon''s space channel!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and stepped into the aperture.


    "Om ..."


    The brilliant brilliance flows, and the aperture is closed instantly.


    In front of Xiao Feng was a strange channel flashing a faint silver light. The aisle can''t see the head at a glance, extending into the endless space.


    The silver light shone on Xiao Feng''s whole body, and a huge force emerged from behind, driving Xiao Feng to speed along this passage.


    The huge force shocked Xiao Feng, who was under heavy pressure, and his mouth twitched a few times.


    This force is very powerful. If Xiao Feng had not practiced Vajrayana''s method, his body would already be very powerful. He would speed up under this tremendous force, and I am afraid that he would be seriously injured if he could not persist for a long time.


    "The Dragon''s space passage is of course prepared for the Dragon themselves."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling laughed, "Boy, your body is King Kong''s body, how can you not even bear this impact?"


    "call out����"


    Passing through a node that seems to be the intersection of the channels, the driving force behind it is once again raised, and the huge and unmatched force hits Feng Feng fiercely ...


    This time, Xiao Feng has been unable to carry it! Quickly launched the "moving like a mountain" magical power, which only carried this huge impact.


    A silver iris flashed far ahead.


    After two accelerations, Xiao Feng smashed into the silver aperture with great strength and speed.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, as if the sky was falling apart!


    Huge energy burst out of the aperture, sweeping across the wild like a storm!


    "expensive����"


    "Roar����"


    "Roar����"


    An angry dragon yelled.


    The dragons of different colors and different shapes snarled up into the air, and the open dragon eyes stared angrily at a messy floating island below. The look in their eyes was very bad.


    "Uh����"


    After Xiao Feng rushed out of the aperture, he shook his head, and only recovered from the dizziness for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When he looked up, he found that he seemed to be the target of criticism!


    The dragons opened their long eyes in anger, sprayed Mars in their nostrils, and stared fiercely at Xiao Feng. Towering and mighty, shake the world.


    "Um ... this ..."


    Even with Xiao Feng''s calmness, he was scared by the scene.


    Even if he is strong and fierce, it is impossible to fight against so many dragons in his nest!


    "Human? Turns out to be a human?"


    A silver dragon that was bigger than the other dragons and seemed to be the leader, looked down at Xiao Feng, and Yin Hui''s glittering eyes showed a shock, and a huge roar rang above Xiao Feng''s head.


    "Human, who are you? How did you use the space channel of our dragon race? And is it still this abandoned channel?"


    "My name is Xiao Feng!"


    Xiao Feng was surprised when he saw that the Dragons didn''t fight directly, and even spoke to him.


    Do n��t you say that the dragons are very proud? Didn''t you say that the dragons are very irritable? Looks like this isn''t it?


    "Xiao Feng? Xiao? Are Xiao people?"


    Yin Long glanced at Xiao Feng, the huge head nodded a little, stretched out his paw and pointed at a messy floating island, and a huge sound sounded again.


    "There is something wrong with this passage, even our Dragons dare not use it. You came out of this passage, but you didn''t shock yourself to death? When was the Xiao race more powerful than our dragon body?"


    "I personally have some adventures, and my body is a bit arrogant. Other peoples don''t have such a strong body ..."


    "No! You are wrong!"


    Yin Long interrupted Xiao Feng''s words, "I don''t care if your body is strong, I just want to tell you ... you ruined a floating island for us! How do you plan to compensate?"


    "Roar����"


    "Roar ..." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 133： Throw a fishing bait

    phone-reading


    "Ahem!"


    Xiao Feng coughed a few times, feeling a little embarrassed at the damage he caused. ? ? ? It is also unsatisfactory for the non-euphemistic way of claiming the dragons.


    "Well, let''s not talk about compensation first. I''ll go to Long Island first ..."


    Before Xiao Feng''s words were over, he was interrupted by a shocking dragon roar!


    "Roar ... don''t pay?"


    Yinlong snarled angrily, swooped down at Xiao Feng, waved the huge dragon claws flashing with cold light, and patted them fiercely.


    "I����"


    Xiao Feng was depressed and speechless.


    Don''t even wait for someone else to finish, just start playing!


    The Dragon race is the most power-loving race in the world. It is completely normal to start a fight without saying a word.


    Before Xiao Feng played too loudly, the Dragons couldn''t figure out Xiao Feng''s strength, so they spoke with Xiao Feng a few words.


    When they discovered that Xiao Feng was just the strength of Douzong, the original appearance of the Dragons was naturally undisguised.


    "That being the case, you can only hit it again!"


    Fight against the Dragons? Seems worth trying too! Xiao Feng shouted in the sky, and brilliant Jin Hui bloomed on his body.


    Slump down, sit on a horse, make a fist, and wave!


    The golden shadow of the bright mountains was manifested, and the heavy force of the mountain slammed into the dragon''s claws that were photographed in the head.


    "boom����"


    With Xiao Feng''s own "Moving Mountain Power", plus the Dragon Power obtained by refining a dragon soul, then the "Moving Mountain Seal" in "Moving Mountain Nine Seals" is performed.


    With a punch, the majestic!


    "Roar����"


    Rao is the amazing strength of Yinlong. He was also blown out by Xiao Feng''s punch and rushed into the air.


    However, in the end, Yinlong is a strong champion, coupled with the tyrannical body of the dragon, Xiao Feng did not do his best in this blow. Therefore, although Yinlong was blown out, he only had numbness in his claws and was not injured .


    "Roar����"


    "Roar����"


    "Roar����"


    The Dragons adore strength, but there are no rules to fight alone. Seeing that Yinlong had suffered a loss, the surrounding dragons roared suddenly.


    The hot dragon''s breath condenses, and the cold light flashes its claws ...


    "Dragon and Phoenix Origin Fruit!"


    Seeing that the situation was about to get worse soon, Xiao Feng did not have the confidence to single out all the dragons on Long Island. Quickly shouted this word that was shocking to the Dragons.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Origin Fruit?"


    Hearing this word, all the dragons present were stunned and stopped, and a pair of surprised dragon eyes stared at Xiao Feng.


    The battle had stopped before it had begun.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling laughed in Xiao Feng''s mind, "Xiao Fengzi, I thought you wanted to turn the whole Long Island by yourself!"


    "I don''t have this ability!"


    Xiao Feng smiled helplessly.


    With Xiao Feng''s current strength, the Dragon Clan can fight it alone. But how many dragons are there in Long Island? Is there a semi-sacred dragon? Is there a Dou Sheng level?


    Xiao Feng was not confident that he could go through the entire Dragon race by himself.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Origin Fruit?"


    Silver Dragon whistled and fell in front of Xiao Feng, a dazzling light flashed, a young man wearing a silver armor appeared in front of Xiao Feng.


    "Human, I am Candlelight."


    Yinlong turned into a young man, and walked towards Xiao Feng. A pair of silver eyes stared at Xiao Feng. "You are called Xiao Feng? People of the Xiao people? Do you have the source of dragon and phoenix?"


    "That''s why I came to Long Island."


    Xiao Feng smiled at Yinlongzhu, "I''m here to make a deal. I used the news of the dragon and phoenix origin fruit, borrowed from Long Island, and went to the Void Thunder Pond."


    Xiao Feng originally planned to trade directly with the Dragon and Phoenix Origin Fruits, but Taishang Danling stopped him. Just let him trade with news.


    As for the reason, of course, Li Yu''s auction venue is about to open.


    "If your message is true, this transaction is perfectly fine."


    Yinlong Chanyou''s face was very serious, and her tone became very stiff, "If your news is false ... hey, then you will know what is the anger of the dragon race!"


    "Since I dare to come, naturally I will not deceive you."


    Xiao Feng didn''t care about Yinlong''s threat, and in accordance with Tai Shang Dan Ling''s instructions, he stretched out his hand and sprayed a light curtain in front of him.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling immediately released the virtual image produced by the system.


    A tree like a dragon is displayed on the light curtain. At the top of the tree is a strange fruit intertwined with purple and gold, intertwined with dragons and phoenixes.


    "hiss����"


    "Really the origin of Dragon and Phoenix?"


    Together with the Silver Dragon, all the dragons who saw the light curtain screamed in surprise.


    "Human ... Xiao Feng, we agree with your request!"


    Yin Long nodded seriously towards Xiao Feng, then turned his head and glanced at the other dragons, saying: "The origin of the dragon and phoenix is ??a matter of great importance, and the news must not be leaked, otherwise the punishment will be severe!


    "Yes!"


    The other dragons nodded.


    "Xiao Feng, you follow me!"


    Yin Long greeted him and flew along with Xiao Feng, and landed in front of a huge hall a moment later.


    "grandfather!"


    Chanyu shouted in the hall, "Grandpa, come out soon, I have something important to report."


    "Jan You? What''s wrong with you?"


    There was a slight wave in the space, an old man with long silver hair and a white robe appeared in front of the two.


    "Huh? Human?"


    When the old man in white robe saw Xiao Feng, he was obviously surprised. "Long Island has not been visited by humans for many years. Candle You, what do you want to report is related to this human?"


    "Yes! Grandpa, this person brought the news of the Dragon Fruit and Phoenix Fruit!"


    "what?"


    The old man in white robe was shocked by the news, and his silver hair fluttered up.


    "Human, do you have the source of the dragon and phoenix?"


    The old man in white robe turned to look at Xiao Feng, "Is your news accurate? As long as the news is true, we Dragons will definitely have your benefits."


    "Yes. I have news about the origin of Dragon and Phoenix!"


    Xiao Feng nodded his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Put the light curtain out again.


    Seeing the tree appearing in the light curtain and the peculiar fruit on the top of the tree, the old man in the white robe was anxious for his breath.


    "The old man and the candle leave, in the name of the three elders of the Dongdao Dragon Clan, to guarantee that human beings, as long as you inform the location of the dragon and phoenix, we can all agree as long as your request is not excessive.


    "My request is simple. I only need to go to the Nether Thunder Pond once."


    Xiao Feng readily responded to his requirements.


    It is really nothing to use this kind of requirement. There is no need for the dragon to pay any price. It only needs to open a space channel. It is naturally impossible to refuse.


    Xiao Feng didn''t think of raising higher requirements, but ... Too much Danling made him not to have extravagant branches.


    After all, the Dragon race has never been a generous race.


    I asked too much. I turned my head and started torture and torture. This kind of thing cannot be done.


    "definitely no problem!"


    Hearing Xiao Feng''s request, the three elders of the Long tribe, Zhu Li nodded happily, "I will arrange a space passage for you immediately. Now ... please tell us where the dragon and phoenix are.


    "Northwestern Mainland, Gama Empire, Wuyuan City Auction! Dragon and Phoenix Origin Fruits Are There!"


    According to Tai Shang Dan Ling''s instructions, Xiao Feng made a statement that he did not even believe.


    However, the Dragons believed!


    Because the light curtain in Xiao Feng''s hands is constantly zooming out, starting from the origin of the dragon and phoenix, the auction house, Wuyuan City, and the Gama Empire are displayed all the way ...


    Then ... the dragons fell into the pit!


    "The bait has been lowered and I will wait for you to hook up!"


    Li Yu took the glass and took a sip, a smile came from the corner of her mouth. (To be continued.) L3l4


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 134： Thunderpool? Go for a bath!

    phone-reading


    & xiaoshuo "Teacher, why did you tell me to say that?"


    Leaving from Long Island, Xiao Feng rushed along the space channel to the location of the empty thunder pond. As he walked, Xiao Feng asked Tai Ling Dan Ling.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling has always been unpredictable and profound, and has always been extremely accurate, allowing Xiao Feng to obey Tai Shang Dan Ling''s command. But in my heart I still couldn''t figure out what it meant to be too Dan Ling.


    "Teacher, isn''t the dragon and phoenix the original fruit in my ring? Why do you say it is at the Wuyuan City auction?"


    The real reason is, of course, that Li Yu''s auction venue is about to open, and he intends to use the dragon and phoenix source fruit pit dragon family. Directly instructed Tai Shang Dan Ling to do so. But this reason naturally cannot be explained to Xiao Feng.


    "None understand?"


    Tai Shang snorted heavily, "You don''t have any brains? If you take out the dragon and phoenix original fruits today, you will be so dead that you have no residue!"


    "Oh no?"


    Xiao Feng is obviously unbelievable.


    "Stupid! You give them the dragon and phoenix original fruit directly, and then you only have to ask for such a point, who would believe it? The Dragon clan will definitely suspect that you have another purpose and just turn your face."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling sneered, "The Dragon clan is not a good stubble. Even if you offer a suitable price, you have to pay them a great price to change ... Will they not grab it directly?"


    "..."


    Xiao Feng even burst out with cold sweat. In this world of respect for power, such things are quite normal. It has been smooth sailing, letting myself relax!


    "But ... when the misfortune is brought to the Wuyuancheng auction ..."


    Xiao Feng is still kind-hearted in nature, and can''t let go of such misfortunes.


    "Do you remember the slap of Wuyuan City a few years ago?"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled, "If the Dragons dare to play hard with others, then there is a good show!"


    "Ah? Zha ... Zhetian Emperor? He is at the auction house in Wuyuan City?"


    Hearing this news, Xiao Feng was going to be stupid.


    An Emperor Fighter even opened an auction house? Sure enough, it is a high person acting, very imaginable!


    Even the true fire of the sun on his body was asked by others, and even he could freely hold the signboard of the Emperor, and the teacher really had a great relationship with the Emperor!


    Since the Emperor of Heaven is here, there is nothing to worry about.


    As for why the teacher just didn''t let him directly cover the Emperor''s signboard, and deterred the Dragons so that they didn''t dare to move. Presumably the teacher has deep meaning, and Xiao Feng is too lazy to bother.


    "That''s right. I will give the dragon and phoenix the original fruit. You get the benefits of others, you always have to return a gift. Although they don''t look down on it, it is also a heart."


    "What the teacher said!"


    After a few chats, he no longer cares about the Dragons, and Xiao Feng rushes to the Nether Thunder Pool.


    Soon after, a dazzling gleam of silver light appeared in the void ahead, and a burst of thunder and dazzling electric light rose in front. The violent energy trembled in the void.


    "This ... is the Void Thunderpool?"


    Xiao Feng was shocked when he looked at the scene ahead.


    It was a square lake. However, in this lake, the rippling water is not ordinary water, but the thunder water transformed by the bright silver thunder light.


    Thunder turns water into a pool! This is Thunder Pool!


    Even if it''s far away, Xiao Feng''s heart trembled with the roaring thunder, the violent dazzling electric light, and the huge energy that shook the void!


    "Teacher, what should I do?"


    Seeing the mighty thunderous power in front of him, Xiao Feng took a deep breath. He had already guessed the plan to go to the top of Dan Ling. The next step must be to go deep into the thunder pool to refine the thunder power.


    It''s just ... Such a violent power, even if my body is overbearing, will be blasted into scum, right?


    "It''s easy! Go down and take a shower!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling quacked for a while.


    "it is as expected!"


    Xiao Feng''s mouth twitched.


    Encouraging the whole body''s fighting spirit, inspired all the magical powers, and transformed himself into a gold-made diamond fighter, Xiao Feng then slowly walked to the side of Lei Chi, carefully peeping his feet down!


    "Boom!"


    The toes just touched the water of the thunder, the fierce and violent thunder power broke out on Xiao Feng, the silver electric mang ran frantically over Xiao Feng''s body, and the golden figure blew endless electric light.


    "what����"


    Every bone, every muscle, every drop of blood, every vein is constantly bombarded and hardened by this fierce thunder.


    The severe pain made Xiao Feng growl loudly, but a black smoke was spit out in his mouth. It seemed that his body was burnt by lightning.


    The continued baptism of Thunder made Xiao Feng anxious, but he gradually became a little bit comfortable. As if the impurities in his body were baptized in this burst of light and lightning, it was cleared a little bit by the thunder.


    The whole body becomes more crystalline, and the golden color on the body is more brilliant and pure, as if the gold ore full of impurities is quenched into pure gold.


    "call����"


    He took a long breath, and his breath was pure, and there was no such black smoke as before.


    The thunder and lightning that exploded on the body was still dazzling, but Xiao Feng had no sense of the thunder. So ... he stepped into the thunder pool.


    The dazzling electro-optic burst was even more violent, and Xiao Feng once again accepted the tempering baptism of Thunder.


    As time passed slowly, Xiao Feng walked step by step towards the center of Leichi ...


    Half a month later, Xiao Feng had stood in the center of Leichi.


    A raging thunderbolt flows around the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ twisting and twisting like a dragon, as if the body is surrounded by countless thunderbolt dragons.


    This violent force, even if the fighting Saint did not dare to bear it easily, but Xiao Feng was like a spring breeze, and he was extremely comfortable.


    "Small Xiao Feng, at this step, your body of King Kong and body of Li Shi have already been trained."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling''s voice is full of praise, "With your current body strength, even if you stand still and let others chop, don''t try to hurt you a bit of hair."


    "Thank you for teaching!"


    At this moment, King Kong''s body has achieved little success, and Xiao Feng is also catalyzed by the violent thunder, constantly absorbing the abilities of his ancestor Xiao Xuan. At this moment, Xiao Feng''s strength has been promoted to the realm of fighting.


    In just a few years, from a ridiculed waste to a decisive party, it is impossible to achieve it without the teachings of the elixir.


    Looking back, remembering Xiao Feng for a while, Xiao Feng was already highly respected and respected.


    "Boy, don''t waste time!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling shouted to Xiao Feng again, "You have also cultivated the truth of thunder and thunder. Now there are thunder and thunder everywhere, what are you waiting for?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Feng nodded quickly, sat down, spit out thunder and spoke the truth, resonating with the thunder in the thunder pool.


    At the beginning, the thunder sound shouted by Xiao Feng had just exited, and was dissipated by the pervasive thunder sound in the thunder pool. As time passed, the thunder sound shouted by Xiao Feng gradually matched the thunder sound in the thunder pool.


    In the end, Xiao Feng mouth thundered, and Lei Chi echoed. The whole world was filled with thunder and thunder from Xiao Feng.


    At this moment, the thunder and voodoo mantra has come to an end.


    "Haha!"


    Xiao Feng laughed and walked out of Leichi. (To be continued.)


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 135： Swallowed Thunderchief in 1 mouth

    phone-reading


    & xiaoshuo "It''s my turn now!"


    Xiao Feng had just stepped out of Lei Chi, a light flashed on the ring, and Tai Shang Dan Ling''s figure appeared beside Lei Chi.


    "Boy, I''m going to swallow this Thunderpool."


    Too Dan Ling reached out and pointed his finger at Lei Chi in front of him, and said to Xiao Feng: "I haven''t seen such sufficient energy in a long time! This time the old man can finally be full!"


    "teacher����"


    Xiao Feng bowed his head in shame.


    Does the teacher always lack energy? It turns out that the ones I provide every month are not enough for teachers? Xiao Feng secretly vowed to collect more energy for the teacher.


    "Boy, let you see what the old man is capable of!"


    Too much Danling laughed, walked to the edge of Lei Chi, opened his mouth wide, and took a slam ...


    "I''m going! Even Taishang Danling has become so loving?"


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu pumped hard at the corners of her mouth. Is this because the upper beam is not right? Should it be like this?


    "System, connect Taishang Danling, open the resource recovery channel, and recover the empty thunder pool!"


    Li Yu ordered, Tai Shang Dan Ling pretend to succeed.


    "Suck����"


    An invisible wave swept across the empty thunder pool. As Tai Shang Dan Ling opened his mouth, a huge suction was created in the void.


    All the thunderous water in the entire empty thunder pool, rushing towards the prince Dan Ling in a steady stream.


    The immense amount of suction sucked the water of Thunder crazy. Gradually, the water of Thunder is getting less and less, and the volume of Void Thunder Pools is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, the entire Void Thunderpool had completely disappeared.


    In this scene, it seems that Taishang Danling drank the entire Nether Thunder Pool in one sip.


    "Teacher ... too powerful!"


    Xiao Feng opened his mouth wide for a long time.


    So amazing, Rao is Xiao Feng''s estimate of Taishang Danling is high enough, but still stunned by this scene.


    "Void Thunderpool is here!"


    Li Yu looked at the empty thunder pool in the resource library and nodded with a smile.


    "System, scan the water of thunder, analyze the structure of the water of thunder."


    Li Yu is also somewhat interested in this thundering change. Gathering resources and scanning them all became almost routine.


    "Scanning is complete, parsing is complete."


    "The Thunder Water is the liquefaction of the extremely condensed Thunder Power."


    "Thunder water, it seems similar to the sword light water in Xianfu Garden!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Since there is a sword pond, it would be nice to have another thunder pond in the garden!"


    Li Yu instantly determined the future use of the Void Thunder Pond.


    The Void Thunder Pond is in hand, the ancient Bodhi tree has become a subordinate, the mall base has been built, and the rest ... only other fires on the different fire list, Tianding on the Tianding list, and ancient emperor cave.


    In addition, there is nothing that makes Li Yu look good.


    "I''m useless for different fires. But analyzing the structure, the reserves of rich resources are still very good."


    Li Yu knocked on the coffee table around him, and Shuirou quickly filled it with a glass of wine and handed it over.


    After taking the wine glass and taking a sip, Li Yu already had an idea for collecting information on different fires.


    "The emperor''s fire of the ancient emperor caves is a fusion of all the different fires, and it has all the characteristics and characteristics of the different fires!"


    "As long as the fire of Emperor Xi is analyzed, all the information of the different fires will naturally be included. There is no need to find them one by one. Good!"


    Being able to solve the problem in one go saves you from running around.


    Thinking of the fire of Emperor Xi, naturally thinking of Emperor Dan.


    "Emperor Dan is one of the two most precious treasures in the ancient Emperor Caves. It can make people to become emperors without the spirit of their origins. This effect is also a bit magical. It is also worth studying."


    Li Yu already knows that Chaos can promote people to the emperor, but he is not interested in promoting emperor to a lot of people, so the emperor Dan is a research value.


    "As for Tianding?"


    This thing actually made Li Yu frown.


    Tianding, even if Li Yu collected all the knowledge and knowledge of everyone in the tomb, little is known about Tianding on the Tianding list.


    It is said that there is some chaotic tripod, the most precious spirit that was born after the world was opened. But ... this thing is clueless.


    "From the perspective of the world structure, this world should be just a small world among the thousands of worlds. Do these small worlds also have the treasure that was born at the beginning of the world?"


    Without clues or clues, Li Yu wasn''t going to bother.


    "That being the case, let''s open the auction house!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and Shuirou immediately came over.


    "Notify Yafei that the auction house will open tomorrow!"


    Li Yu casually ordered, Shuirou ran out immediately.


    After a while, Ya Fei ran over in a hurry, Lao Yuan shouted to Li Yu: "What are you doing? Opening tomorrow? There are many things that haven''t been completed, why did they open?"


    "Don''t care about the details!"


    Li Yu reached out to the top of the coffee table, Shuirou quickly picked up the glass and handed it over.


    "Yes, Not Bad!"


    Li Yu smiled and took a sip from the wine glass.


    Yafei saw Li Yu''s dangling appearance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and stomped her hate.


    "Okay! Let me tell you!"


    Li Yu put down his wine glass and preached to Yafei, "What is the most important thing in an auction? A beautiful environment? Good service? No! None of these are important!"


    "My auction house must be the strongest! We don''t need to provide guests with a comfortable environment or meticulous service."


    Li Yu looked up and looked proudly at Yafei, "Because I have the treasures here, I have something else not here! Here ... we have the final say!"


    Li Yu reached out and tapped on the coffee table, and raised his eyebrows, "You need to understand! This auction is not that we ask the guest to come in, but the guest is asking us to let him in!"


    "Ok!"


    Yafei heard Li Yu''s words, and thought of the peerless treasures in Li Yu''s hands, she was speechless!


    "Take your attitude high! Now, you are in control of their destiny! You are determining their future! You are the superior!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing here, Ya Fei''s heart was also excited.


    Why do I go out and work alone? Don''t you just want to be a superior? Now ... I''m already a master! Why do I still have the mentality of the little people before?


    "Yes! I am already a master!"


    Yafei raised her head proudly, like a radiant peacock, and raised her tail proudly.


    "Come on! Get ready to open!"


    Li Yu waved his hands very heartily.


    "Yes!"


    Yafei replied excitedly, and ran out aggressively.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Another one has been fooled!"


    Li Yu took a sip from Shuirou''s hand and took a sip, Li Yu laughed loudly. (To be continued.)


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 136： 1st client at auction

    The next day, the auction hall of Wuyuan City opened. (Biqiwu Pinyin)


    The white, jade-like walls shone brightly in the sun, as well as the large letters on the huge plaque at the entrance of the auction house.


    "The first auction house in the world?"


    The mercenaries, merchants, and people who came and went couldn''t help twitching when they saw these words.


    This auction house looks elegant and elegant, but the name is really ... not only dregs get rid of dregs, but also madness!


    The corners of Jaffe''s mouth were also twitching.


    Early this morning, Yafei proudly announced the official opening of the auction house, and then ... she found that the auction house had no name!


    So she hurriedly went to Li Yu and asked what name the auction house should take.


    Li Yugang just got up and was washing under the service of the gentle and gentle blue bird. How can I deal with Yafei? I just came straight and said, "My auction house is the best in the world!"


    After saying this, even Li Yu was stunned.


    because����


    "See the Lord first in the world!"


    A woman''s voice suddenly passed into Li Yu''s mind.


    then����


    The name of the auction house became the first in the world.


    This name, this plaque, came out of the auction house automatically after Li Yu said it.


    "What the hell!"


    Li Yu didn''t return for a long time.


    He casually gave a name to the intelligence of the mall base, and then the name became the name of the auction house.


    The intelligence of the mall base should not be too high. The wisdom that blended the ancient soul of the ancient Phoenix, Li Yu thought it was something like a guardian spirit, and didn''t care too much.


    After taking the name at this moment, the intelligence of the mall base was activated by Li Yu, and even the intelligence level was not weaker than Shuirou and others.


    "The soul power of the remnant soul of the ancient Phoenix is ??so strong? After the integration of intelligence, this level is actually there?"


    Li Yu was somewhat surprised.


    "Respect the Lord, because there is a close to 50% agreement between the building materials at the mall''s strongholds and the smart building materials at the strongholds, the stronghold intelligence will automatically improve."


    The "first place in the world" intelligence quickly reported to Li Yu, but there was a hint of helplessness in the voice, "If the Lord is not satisfied with this, you can set the intelligence level again."


    "Oh! No! I''m satisfied!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, the smart high was high, and he couldn''t get out of control anyway, it didn''t matter.


    The mall base is essentially a radiation point of the mall space, and it is a coordinate anchor point.


    There is an intelligent core built by the soul of the ancient Phoenix, which already has a considerable degree of self-protection. This is more conducive to the long-term stability of the mall base. Li Yu naturally would not object.


    The matter of naming ended so foolishly.


    Then, the first auction house in the world opened like this.


    Li Yu didn''t plan to bother with the miscellaneous business in Wuyuan City. After Ya Fei was brainwashed by Li Yuyi''s theory of superiors, he even looked down on Wuyuan City.


    So ... for more than half a day of business, it''s almost like a monk!


    You can''t even see the shadow of a customer.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, guests came.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the space above Wuyuan City, as if the space had been torn apart, breaking a huge crack.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A series of five figures roared out of the cracks in the space and volleyed standing over Wuyuan City.


    Once these five figures appeared, a vast atmosphere came over the sky, covering the entire Wuyuan City. The immense momentum with a coercion that originated from the soul made the whole Wuyuan city tremble with fear.


    Of course ... except for the first auction house in the world.


    "There is no fighting spirit light wing, but they can stand in the air! They ... are Douzong?"


    In Wuyuan City, some people who could see the famous people were pale at the moment.


    Five masters of Douzong came to Wuyuan City, what is the situation?


    When Yun Lanzong was a master of Dou Zong, he dominated the entire Gama Empire. At this moment, there were five Dou Zongs. What is this?


    What made these people relieved was that after the masters appeared, they did not slap half of Wuyuan City with one slap, but glanced at it in the air and fell directly to the door of the world''s first auction house.


    "The first auction house in the world?"


    An old man in a white robe, looking up at the characters on the plaque, frowned tightly, "I haven''t appeared on the mainland for many years, but I don''t know that humans are so arrogant?"


    "A small auction house, dare to call the world the first? It''s funny!"


    Behind the old man in white robe, a silver-haired young man sneered and answered, his face was disdainful.


    "Forget it! I''m too lazy to bother with this. Let''s take the dragon and phoenix root fruit first."


    The old man in white robes glanced at the auction door and walked towards the door.


    "Yeah! A guest is here? Please come in. Please come in."


    The old man in white robe just stepped on the steps in front of the door, a tender and pretty woman greeted with a smile on her face.


    "My name is Shuirou, and I''m in charge of the reception at the auction house."


    Shuirou nodded with a smile, then reached out to lead the way, "please, follow me."


    The old man in white robe looked at Shuirou leading the way, frowned slightly, always felt that there was something wrong, but he had no clue. This made him feel a little unreliable.


    "Follow!"


    The old man in white robe waved his hand behind him, and led everyone to follow Shuirou into the auction house.


    A group of people entered the auction floor.


    The conference hall was bright and translucent, and the walls were made of crystal-like jade. In the sun shining through the windows, colorful halos were displayed, beautiful.


    Shuirou took the white robe old man and others into an elegant private room.


    The waiter has already prepared refreshments in the room.


    "Please wait here, our auction ..."


    "Needless to say!"


    At this time, the silver-haired youth interrupted Shuirou''s words with a wave of his hand, "Let''s just say! We know you have a dragon and phoenix root fruit here. We plan to buy it!"


    "Ok!"


    The old man in the white robe took the conversation and looked at Shuirou and said, "You take out the dragon and phoenix original fruit, if we have seen it, the price is good to discuss."


    "Do you need Dragon Fruit? No problem! Please wait!"


    Shuirou nodded with a smile, and said to the waiter at the door of the room, "Go notify Miss Bluebird and let her take out the dragon and phoenix original fruits for the guests to check!"


    The waiter led.


    After a while, Jade Bird walked in with a jade tray, and suddenly there was a dragon and phoenix origin fruit.


    This dragon and phoenix root fruit was, of course, brought by Li Yu directly to Tai Ling. They are going to pit the dragons themselves. Naturally, there is no need to put the original dragon and phoenix fruits to Xiao Feng.


    "hiss����"


    "It''s really the origin of Dragon and Phoenix!"


    Seeing this dragon and phoenix original fruit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The white robe old man suddenly stood up, staring at the tray in the hands of the blue bird, his eyes became extremely eager!


    "Guest, this is the origin of Dragon and Phoenix, please check it carefully!"


    Jade Bird smiled and put the jade tray on the coffee table in front of everyone.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The silver-haired young people looked at each other, and burst into a loud laugh. These human beings are so stupid, they just put things in their hands?


    "Good stuff! We bought it!"


    The silver-haired young man took out a gold coin and photographed it on the coffee table, "The money is here! The things belong to us!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Several others burst into laughter.


    Only the old man in white robes frowned and tightened ... (To be continued.)

 Chapter 137： You have to figure out what this is

    "The price is right!"


    The silver-haired young man threw out a gold coin and took the jade plate of the dragon and phoenix root fruit directly in his hand. (Biqiwu Pinyin)


    Several other people around the silver-haired youth suddenly stood up, fighting with anger, ready to fight immediately if they didn''t agree.


    however����


    Surprisingly, they didn''t see the panic that was expected, nor did they see the anger in their imagination, only ... a light smile.


    Whether it is Shuirou or Jade Bird, there is a slight smile on his face, it seems that he does not care about the actions of the silver-haired youth and others.


    This surprised a group of young people with silver hair.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere in the room became very dull.


    "You have to figure out what is this place! This is Wuyuan City!"


    At this time, Shui Rou glanced at the silver-haired youth waiting to get ready, reminded with a smile.


    "Wuyuan City? Wuyuan City?"


    The old man in the white robe frowned, thinking for a while. The next moment, the old man in white robe shuddered and turned pale.


    "What about Wuyuan City? We ..."


    At this time, the silver-haired youth sneered, and seemed to be about to start.


    "To shut up!"


    The old man in white robe stood up in panic, grabbed the silver-haired young man, and scolded angrily, "Candle, you step down!"


    "grandfather?"


    The silver-haired young man stunned for a moment, looking at the old man in white robe with doubt, without understanding what it meant.


    "Back down!"


    The old man in the white robe stared at him fiercely, and yelled at Chan Yu. Zhu You could only retreat in silence.


    "In the next candle, I am the three elders of the East Island Dragon Clan, and today I dare to come here, please forgive me!"


    The old man in white robes stood up and bowed to the soft blue bird saluting. The smile on his face was like a spring breeze, as if he was a very gentle ordinary man.


    "You can understand what I mean, it''s a bit insightful."


    Shuirou smiled, stretched out his fingers and pointed at the jade plate held by the young silver-haired young man, and said, "Since you already understand. Then ask a price again?"


    "Think about it before you bid!"


    Jade Bird shrugged and pointed at the gold coin thrown by candlestick on the coffee table, "Don''t do this again!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Zhu Li reached out and touched the cold sweat on his forehead, nodded respectfully.


    "Excuse me ..."


    Zhu Lili looked at the soft and gentle blue bird facing the water, and asked cautiously, "I don''t know ... what is your interest in the Lord?"


    "Cut! How can you dragons get into the eyes of the Lord?"


    Jade Bird sneered sneer.


    "Ahem ..."


    Zhu Li smiled bitterly for a while, and looked at Shuirou poorly. "The origin of the dragon and phoenix is ??very important to our dragon family. Please also be acquainted with it. I am grateful!"


    "Forget it! It looks pitiful for you to be so old! I''ll tell you directly!"


    Jade Bird shook his head with a beak and shook his head. "The Lord has become somewhat interested in Tianding on the Tianding list these days. I want to take a look at it! Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you! Thank you!"


    The candle''s centrifugal head was overjoyed, and quickly thanked the blue bird.


    "OK! That''s it!"


    After that, Jade Bird waved her hand and turned away.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Candle Li nodded to the blue bird for a while.


    "Now that I''ve said it, there''s nothing wrong with me. You will take the dragon and phoenix root fruit first, and just send it over quickly."


    After the blue bird left, Shuirou also waved his hand and turned away.


    "Yes! Yes! Certainly! Certainly!"


    Candle Li nodded again.


    Moments later, Zhu Li and others hurriedly left the auction house.


    "Huh! Good danger! Fortunately, there is no reckless behavior! Otherwise ..."


    In the space passage, a group of dragons flew in the streamer. Chan Li took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looking grateful.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on? How are you ..."


    Zhu You still can''t understand what happened just now, I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Wuyuan City! This is Wuyuan City!"


    Zhu Li is a look of fear after another look, "We haven''t walked on the continent for many years. The news is a bit blocked! Some time ago, some people in the impoverished ancient domain were promoted to the emperor, and we reconnected with the outside world."


    Speaking of this, Chan Li seemed to have a dry throat and her voice seemed to be dry.


    "The other day, I contacted the patriarch of the ancient clan. He told me that in this world, in addition to the new emperor in the impoverished ancient domain, there is another emperor in the world!"


    "It is said that this fighting emperor named Tiantian Emperor made his first appearance in Wuyuan City and directly penetrated the ground. In the auction house, I remembered it when I heard the woman''s reminder."


    "We almost grabbed something in the hands of an emperor! Hehe, this is not how to find death!"


    "Emperor? Emperor Zhetian?"


    Everyone shuddered when they heard Chan Li''s words.


    Recalling the scene of arrogance in the auction room just now, everyone felt cold on their backs, and they were sweating.


    "But ... Grandpa, how do you know that the auction site must be related to Emperor Zhetian? If they scare us under a guise?"


    Candlelight still finds it unbelievable.


    "Your repair is not enough, you can''t feel it."


    Chan Li sighed and shook her head. "In fact, I didn''t notice it at the beginning. When they reminded me that it was Wuyuan City, I felt the breath on them. The two women are semi-holy what!"


    "All semi-holy?"


    Candlelight is scared! Are you threatening the two sages just now? How could you survive to this day?


    "Be able to let the semi-sacred heart willingly mix up in the auction house. Who do you say is the owner of this auction house? Apart from the emperor, who has this ability?"


    Zhu Li shook his head again and smiled bitterly, "If the Emperor Zhetian is angered, he slaps him over, and our entire East Island is gone!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this, all the dragons suddenly shook. The horror of the Emperor has been clearly understood.


    "Fortunately, the Emperor Zhetian doesn''t care!"


    Zhu Li laughed bitterly, and touched the appetite on her hand, and she felt a little joy again.


    "Since the disappearance of the Dragon Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Dragon Clan has been torn apart. As an emperor of the Dragon Emperor, our East Island has a low status today.


    With this dragon and phoenix root fruit, our East Island Dragon tribe will surely give birth to an extreme dragon emperor. The fragmented situation of the Dragons will soon be over. "


    "Just ... Tianding?"


    Thinking of the need to use the Tianding on the Tianding list to exchange the dragon and phoenix root fruit, Zhu Li was crying.


    The Dongdao Dragon clan has a dragon tripod, which was cast by the dragon clan emperors of ancient times and is the most precious treasure of the Dongdao Dragon clan. To give this thing away is really ... unwilling!


    Long Ding is a symbol of the orthodoxy of the East Island Dragon clan, and the inheritance of the blood of the Dragon Emperor. If you surrender Long Ding ... he is the sinner of the Dragon clan!


    However, he could not fail to pay, nor dare not refuse! He can only deliver it honestly!


    This is the power of Dou Di!


    Listening to a name can scare people to death. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 138： Long Ding has arrived, can Huang Ding be far behind?

    "Sir, this is Long Ding. (Biqiwu''s Pinyin)"


    In the early morning the next day, Lili honestly sent Long Ding to the auction house.


    "Well! That looks great!"


    Shuirou nodded, and came to the laboratory of the auction house with a candle to come to Mu Qing.


    "The Dragons sent Long Ding over. Mu Qing, see if it''s true!"


    Shuirou handed Long Ding to Mu Qing.


    When he heard Shuirou''s words, the candle was straight from the corner of his mouth. Is it real? Do I dare to take a fake?


    "Is Longding?"


    Mu Qing took Long Ding, and nodded with a smile. "The Lord has just been interested in Tian Ding on the Tian Ding list these days. You''re lucky. Otherwise, you want to change to another Dragon and Phoenix origin fruit?"


    Reaching out on Long Ding, the resource library that comes with the auction house instantly identified Long Ding''s authenticity.


    "it is true!"


    Mu Qing nodded and waved at Long Ding.


    Long Ding was instantly included in the auction house resource database. Then the auction house called "First in the World" intelligently handed Long Ding to Li Yu.


    "Nature is true! Nature is true!"


    Zhu Li should accompany the smiling face.


    "Let''s do it! There is nothing to do with you!"


    Shuirou waved at the candle.


    "Yes! Withdrawal!"


    Candle left her hand to salute, and quickly left.


    "Ah, wait!"


    Zhu Li just got up, Shuirou stopped him again.


    "You sent Long Ding over, and the Lord is very satisfied. Let me tell you a message."


    Shui Rou stretched out his hand and pinched the hair of his horns, and smiled. "Lord let me tell you! The daughter of your dragon emperor is at the Kalan College in Heijiao Realm. Please find it yourself!"


    "what?"


    Zhu Li screamed, and the whole man jumped.


    This news is really important!


    Although the dragon and phoenix root fruits are very powerful, their use requirements are also very high. The dragons, whose blood is not pure enough, use the original fruits of dragons and phoenixes.


    Zhu Li was still worried about how the dragon and phoenix should be used. At the moment, she was surprised and happy to hear the news of the daughter of the Dragon Emperor!


    "This ... is this true?"


    Candle Li looked at Shuirou unbelievably. The juvenile Taixu Gulong could not transform into an adult form at all. Let a dragon live in Garland College? Humans haven''t peeled her and taken her bones?


    "Don''t believe me, Lord?"


    Shuirou raised an eyebrow, and the sound of fury rang around him.


    "Dare! Dare!"


    Zhu Li quickly bowed down and apologized, "I made a mistake! Your words must be true! Thank you! Thank you!"


    After that, Zhu Li hurriedly left.


    Presumably the candle is gone, there must be some noise in Calan College. But ... what does this have to do with Li Yu?


    "This is Long Ding?"


    On the top floor of the auction house, in a beautiful and elegant room, Li Yuhan was lying on the soft collapse, under the service of the blue bird, sipping a small wine, and glanced at the new Dragon Ding in the resource library at will.


    "System, scan Longding, analyze Longding''s structure and function."


    "Scan completed! Parsing completed!"


    "Long Ding fuses celestial meteorites with dragon bones, calcined with dragon inflammation, quenched with dragon blood, and infused spirits with dragon souls. It is a great addition to the skills of the world pharmacist."


    "that''s it?"


    Tianding list is such a big name, but the power of Longding is not particularly powerful. Li Yu couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    The pharmacist skills in this world are actually not very versatile!


    The main material of most elixir here is the magic core of Warcraft. Other medicinal materials are used to purify the violent vitality in the magic core, so that people can absorb the vitality in the magic core.


    This alchemy skill is actually born based on the resources of the current world. In a world without magic cores, pharmacist skills are completely useless.


    Pharmacist skills are not universal. But ... in many worlds there is something like Yaodan.


    Either the magic core or the magic dandelion is essentially a heterogeneous form of condensed heaven and earth in the process of spiritual practice.


    For Li Yu, as long as the principle of alchemy in this world is analysed and put into a world with magical dandelions, it can also be used to make elixir. If it''s more severe, cann''t Jin Dan and Yuan Ying also make elixir?


    Therefore, Tianding, which enhances the pharmacist''s refining ability, still has some reference value for Li Yu.


    "Isn''t there another Phoenix Ding in the Tianhuang Phoenix clan?"


    Li Yu grinned, "Since Long Ding has arrived, how can Huang Ding let go?"


    "Jade Bird, you are from the Tianhuang Phoenix clan, then you should say hello to the Tianhuang Phoenix clan?"


    Li Yu stood up and glanced at the blue bird next to him, and smiled and nodded, "I have the blood of the ancient Phoenix Phoenix here. Ask them to exchange Phoenix Ding!"


    "Yes!"


    The blue bird bowed and saluted, and led away.


    It is precisely because the blood of imperial phoenix clan is impure that this ranks in the World of Warcraft under the rank of the ancient dragon. If you can get the blood of the ancient Phoenix, you will be willing to exchange it for Phoenix.


    Early the next morning.


    The space above Wuyuan City was another loud noise, cracking a huge crack. Along with the blue bird, a total of five figures whistled out of the air and landed in front of the auction house.


    "Is the Tianhuang Phoenix Tribe already here?"


    Upon hearing the report, Li Yu grinned, "Since�� the world ��s number one ��is the soul of ancient Tianhuang, then�� it seems like you can move your hands and feet!��


    In the auction hall, Jade Bird hurriedly walked into the venue with a group of people from the Tianhuang Phoenix clan.


    At this time, there was a tremor in the venue, and a vast and ancient breath burst out.


    "cracking����"


    A phoenix crow sounded.


    A splendid brilliance bloomed at the top of the venue, an ancient phoenix with a golden feather covered behind it, and a long golden-tailed hawk behind it, appeared in the endless brilliance.


    "I feel the breath of blood!"


    The golden sky phoenix is ??stretching the feathers, shaking the glorious phoenix phoenix above his head, and looking down at the auction floor, the mighty voice echoes in the auction floor.


    The coercion engraved in the blood and the soul made everyone in the auction house shivering.


    "Tianhuang ..."


    Looking up at this noble and noble figure, the instinct engraved in the blood and soul, let all the people of the Celestial Phoenix clan involuntarily worship.


    "Meet Tianhuang!"


    Fengtian, the patriarch of the Tianhuang Phoenix clan, worshiped with respect to the other three clans and fell down respectfully.


    "It''s a junior!"


    Tianhuang stretched out the feathers and fell to the ground gently, and the brilliant brilliance bloomed on the body.


    "My later generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now I am just the body of the soul. The Emperor of Mongolia was in mercy to protect my soul for life."


    A few people in the Tianhuang Chaotian demon Phoenix family glanced and nodded. "Erh and so on are fair enough. My body is already decaying, but the emperor has kept my bloodline. I can give it to you. Wait."


    "Thank you Tianhuang for your pity!"


    The people of the Tianhuang Phoenix clan fell to the ground again.


    "Then start with you!"


    A drop of golden blood emerged from the phoenix''s long phoenix''s beak, and pointed out its wings to point to the patriarch Fengtian of the phoenix phoenix.


    "Yes! Thank you Tianhuang Houci!"


    Feng Tian approached Tian Huang and respectfully bowed down.


    Tianhuang Feng''s beak flickered, and golden blood flew out, instantly blending into Feng Tian''s brows.


    The blue bird stood beside and watched coldly, with a hint of an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth ... (To be continued.)

 Chapter 139： That ’s how the Tianxie Phoenix tribe fell into the fire pit

    "what����"


    The golden blood flowed in from the brows, Fengtian blasted out a flame.


    The writhing flame was burning fiercely, Fengtian''s body was burning fiercely in this flame from inside to outside, and the whole person turned into a huge torch.


    "Nirvana fire! This is Nirvana fire!"


    The phoenix, the head of the three demon phoenixes, cried in surprise when she saw the situation of Fengtian.


    "Hahahaha! The blood of the ancient Phoenix is ??once again alive!"


    The phoenix, one of the three phoenixes of the sky demon, looked up at the patriarch Fengtian and laughed happily.


    "God bless my people!"


    Eagle Phoenix was crying with joy, with ecstatic tears in his eyes.


    "God help? Oh!"


    The blue bird stood beside and looked at the scene with a smile on her face, but couldn''t help smirking.


    Is the Lord ��s thing so easy to get? How could the ancient Phoenix blood be given to you in vain?


    After a while, the flames on Feng Tian gradually converged.


    "cracking����"


    A phoenix rang, and endless Jinhui bloomed.


    A ten-foot-long golden phoenix appeared in the auction house. This golden phoenix is ??very similar to the sky phoenix, but only slightly smaller.


    "This is the blood of Tianhuang! This is the blood of Tianhuang!"


    Three demon phoenixes amazed with surprise.


    "It''s your turn now!"


    Tianhuang turned to look at the Three Phoenixes of the Sky Demon, waving her wings as a gesture.


    "Yes!"


    Tian Yao San Huang rushed over and bowed respectfully in front of Tian Huang.


    Tian Huangfeng''s beak was swinging, and three drops of golden blood flew to the heart of each of the three, and instantly melted into the body.


    The flames rose again.


    The three phoenixes calcined their bodies in the flames, pure blood!


    After a short while, there were three more phoenixes, and three golden phoenixes appeared in Guanghua.


    then����


    The four Golden Phoenixes found themselves extremely loyal to Tianhuang.


    The Heaven Phoenix gave me the blood, so that we can restore the glory of the ancient Heaven Phoenix family! What a great grace this is!


    I must be loyal to Tianhuang! Oath to follow Tianhuang! Wei Tianhuang''s fate is from!


    So ... Called "Tianhuang", the base called "The First in the World" was intelligent, and suddenly received four fighters of the level!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Li Yu couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "The mark of loyalty is still very useful!"


    Just in the four drops of the blood of Tianhuang just now, Li Yu moved a hand and put a mark of loyalty in it. When the four Fengtians merged with the blood of Tianhuang, the mark of loyalty had been deeply planted.


    There are some requirements for the mark of loyalty to work best.


    The person receiving the imprint must not have a very strong resistance, otherwise the effect of the imprint is not ideal.


    The Tianhuang Phoenix tribe is a descendant of the ancient Tianhuang. Just because of the age, blood is no longer pure.


    Now, Li Yu has taken advantage of the ancient Tianhuang soul body identity of "the world is the first", and the heavenly demon Phoenix clan has the respect and conviction emotion.


    Taking the opportunity given to the blood of Tianhuang, when they were grateful to Dade, they made a silent gesture.


    Then ... the Tianhuang Phoenix clan fell into the fire pit!


    The Tianhuang Phoenix clan is loyal to Tianhuang''s "first in the world", and then "the first in the world", only Li Yu''s life is obedient, which indirectly allows the Tianhuang Phoenix clan to fall directly into Li Yu''s claws.


    As for why it is not directly controlled, of course, Li Yu does not want to directly control it.


    Li Yu has many ways to directly control the leaders of the Tianhuang Phoenix clan, but this is not necessary at all.


    The stronghold of the mall must be guarded by sufficient power. There are only a few of them, and they are too few.


    With the advent of "Tianhuang No. 1" in the sky, the Sky Demon Phoenix is ??obviously a suitable target for conquest.


    Since it is to protect the stronghold of the mall, Li Yu will leave sooner or later. Of course, these men are directly handed over to Tianhuang to "master the world".


    There is the ancient emperor tree sitting in the town, there are five semi-sacred support such as Shuirou, plus four leaders of the heavenly demon phoenix family, and the entire heavenly demon phoenix family extended.


    The guardian strength of the mall base is unbreakable! Even if there were a lot of empires coming under siege, could Li Yu still support him remotely?


    "well!"


    In the auction room, the four phoenixes in the Tianhuang dynasty who nodded their blood nodded, "Restore your human form!"


    "Yes!"


    The four obeyed the order without hesitation.


    A golden light shone, and four huge golden phoenixes instantly turned into four figures.


    After the fusion of blood, the appearance of the four has also changed greatly. The main thing is that all four have become younger.


    Among the three phoenixes of the heavenly demon, Phoenix is ??a woman who looks young by now. At this moment, she looks like a young woman in her twenties.


    Xunhuang and Yinghuang both look like old men, and have become a man in his thirties after merging blood.


    As for Fengtian, it has also become a young man in his twenties.


    "Come with me. I will show you to the Lord!"


    Tianhuang gave a command, and then the whole body shone with golden light, and it also turned into a luxurious woman image with a phoenix crown and gold robe.


    "Yes!"


    The four Fengtians followed Tianhuang to the top of the auction house.


    "Revelation to the Lord, his subordinates will bring the descendants of the tribe. Do they allow them to see the Lord?"


    At the door, Tianhuang made an obituary towards the door.


    "come in!"


    Li Yu replied lazily, and the door opened with a squeak.


    Tianhuang took Fengtian and others to Li Yu.


    "Subordinates meet Lord!"


    Tianhuang Li Yu fell deeply to the ground.


    "I''ll wait to see the Lord!"


    Seeing the worship of Tianhuang, where did Fengtian and others dare to neglect, he quickly followed the worship.


    "This is the Emperor Zhetian? How young?"


    Secretly glanced at Li Yu, Feng Tian''s four hearts were shocked, only to feel a little incredible.


    "Ok?"


    Li Yu seemed to find several people secretly beating him, and turned to look at the four.


    "Boom!"


    As the same thunder exploded in my mind, a tyrannical atmosphere of devastating destruction came over the world, as if the world had collapsed!


    "what����"


    The four of them were frightened and trembling, only to feel that their souls were about to be crushed.


    "The younger generation doesn''t know the importance, and offend the Lord, please forgive him!"


    Tianhuang rushed to Fengtian four for mercy.


    "Well! Come back and teach them some rules ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let them follow you in the future!"


    Li Yu withdrew her momentum and waved lazily towards the Phoenix.


    "Yes!"


    Tianhuang quickly took the four of Fengtian back.


    "Hahahaha!"


    When they left, Li Yu held a chair and laughed loudly.


    Either the so-called meeting or the so-called anger is actually a play written and performed by Li Yu.


    The Tianxiehuang tribe planted a mark of loyalty, which is naturally extremely loyal to Tianhuang. But Li Yu also left a deep impression on them.


    Just using the violent and domineering breath of the ancient demon sage of the crocodile ancestor, it scared a few people of the Tian Yao Phoenix clan out of control.


    With this deep impression, coupled with the order of Tianhuang, the Tianhuang Phoenix clan is even easier to use. (To be continued.) Enable new URL

 Chapter 140： 1 sound of thunder

    The Tianhuang Phoenix clan has become their own.


    Huang Ding immediately fell into the hands of Li Yu.


    The significance of Tianding is only a reference value. After Li Yu let the system scan it, it was thrown directly into the base resource database.


    After damaging both the Dragon and the Phoenix, Li Yu put his mind back to spiritual practice.


    It takes about two years for the practice of Hualong Realm to be completed. When the Hualong is completed, Li Yu''s goals in this world are all achieved.


    Without the fool of Li Yu, under the care of Yafei, the auction floor finally started to go on track.


    The world has changed a lot.


    But the fate of some people does not seem to have changed.


    Garland College.


    It has been five days since the strong list contest.


    Xiao Yan was killed with the strength of Dou Ling''s peak, second only to Xiao Xun''er and Zi Yan who were already the realm of Dou Wang.


    Since the end of the Battle of Yun Lanzong, Xiao Zheng has officially entered the practice of Jialan College.


    Feng Feng, founded by Xiao Feng and Medusa, is close at hand. With Xiao Feng''s care, Xiao Yan''s practice resources are endless, and his strength has grown rapidly.


    The long-term relationship also makes Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er''s feelings increase day by day.


    On this day, Xiao Yan and Xun Er walked side by side on a grass.


    The sun is shining and the green grass is in the sky.


    A pair of jade-like puppets walk side by side, so that the whole sky is filled with youthful breath.


    however����


    Dasha Scenician will be here in an instant.


    There was a sudden sound of whistling air outside the mountain, a large and strange breath faintly pointed at the location of the two.


    "Ah? It turned out ..."


    Xiao Xun''er''s face changed, and his eyes were a bit bitter, so he quickly pulled up Xiao Yan and turned and ran into the forest behind him.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, hide here first, don''t come out!"


    Xiao Xun''er pushed Xiao Yan into the forest with an anxious look.


    "what happened?"


    Xiao Yan glanced at the place where the sound of breaking air sounded, and snorted heavily, "Did anyone dare to target you?"


    "Hide first, don''t let them find out!"


    Xiao Xun''er was a little anxious, his wrists shook, and a gentle force pushed Xiao Yan into the forest. "Brother Xiao Yan, hide it, don''t show your breath."


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Xuan was a little confused.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    A violent sound of flying through the air sounded, and suddenly a dozen dark figures turned out of the mountain.


    "That is����"


    Xiao Yan opened his eyes in surprise when he saw the figure flying in the sky.


    More than a dozen huge Warcrafts flew quickly.


    World of Warcraft is as dark as ink, with a long silver unicorn above its head, and the unicorn is covered with strange patterns, and there is a slight electrical light flowing on the pattern, bringing a sound of thunder and lightning.


    Warcraft also has four black wings on its back. The wings fluttered, the wind whizzed down from the sky, and the trees in the forest fell under the pressure of the wind.


    A silhouette of a four-winged unicorn sits on its back.


    These figures, dressed in a set of purple and black robes, were expressionless, exuding a chill like sharp swords.


    "Miss Xuner, finally found you!"


    The lead figure, riding a unicorn, saw the **** the grass, quickly turned her wings, and fell down on the grass.


    "Miss Xuner."


    The man who seemed to be the leader jumped down from the unicorn and fell in front of Xiao Xun''er.


    "I am the deputy leader of the Hei Ling Army."


    The 20-year-old Junlang youth smiled at Xiao Xun''er with his fists and said, "At the command of the patriarch, please return to the family residence!"


    "When I want to go back, I will go back. Is it necessary to pick it up?"


    Xiao Xun''er''s face was unsightly, and his tone of speech was a bit cold.


    "Ha ha!"


    �� The general leader smiled indifferently, and said to Xiao Xun''er: "The patriarch''s order, I dare not wait. Miss Xun''er, don''t make it difficult for us."


    "These people are from the smoker''s family? Come to pick up the smoker?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Xiao Min''s heart tightened, and his breathing became a little quicker.


    "who?"


    When Xiao Yan''s breath was chaotic, the whole commander immediately noticed it. With a loud yell, the whole commander waved his hand to cut out a fighting blade in the direction of Xiao Yan.


    "boom!"


    The cyan fire light and the fighting spirit light blade violently collided, and the fierce air wave oscillated, and the trees in the forest collapsed one after another.


    "stop!"


    Xiao Xun''er yelled anxiously, and then it rang.


    "Damn! How powerful?"


    Xiao Xun rushed out of the fallen forest, his body was disordered, and the air flow was not smooth.


    "Xiao Yun, are you okay?"


    Xiao Xun''er ran over nervously, pulling Xiao Yan up and down and watching for a while, seeing that Xiao Yan was not hurt, this relieved him.


    "You are Xiao Yan?"


    The whole commander saw that Xiao Xun''er was so close to Xiao Yan, his brows frowned tightly, and a little coldness had developed in his eyes.


    "You are the junior master of the Xiao family?"


    He walked up to Xiao Yi, and the whole commander glanced at Xiao Yi with a contemptuous sneer, "Oh, I heard you took off the hat of waste? But ... well, such a little strength, It''s no different from waste! "


    "you����"


    Xiao Xun''s heart burst into anger, and he stared at the commander''s commander severely.


    "Quan Quan, shut me up!"


    Xiao Xun''er turned his head and gave him a full glance, with an anger in his eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    �� The general leader did not pay attention to Xiao Xun''er, but stared at Xiao ��, shook his head with a sneer, "The strength of the fighting spirit realm is inherently poor! Isn''t it anyone to say?"


    "who are you?"


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, and held the hilt of the Xuan heavy ruler tightly in his hand.


    "Who am I? Haha!"


    Tong Quan laughed loudly, proudly raised his head, "You are not qualified to know this question! Or, your Xiao family is not qualified to know!"


    After saying this, Wu Quan suddenly let go of his momentum, and a horrendous coercion came out like a tsunami landslide.


    Xiao Yan was overwhelmed by this momentum, only to feel that he was under a huge mountain. The heavy pressure made his face pale, almost out of breath.


    "You said my Xiao family is not qualified yet?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in my ear. At first, the sound was very slight; as it was uttered word by word ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ the sound became louder.


    When it comes to the words "qualification", the sound is like a thunder. Hear Jiuxiao, shake the world!


    "Qualification! Qualification! Qualification!"


    The sound echoed between heaven and earth.


    The sound of a vast sound like thunder sounds, scattered the clouds in the sky, scattered the blowing breeze, and the huge sound waves were rippling. There was nothing to stop!


    "what����"


    The unicorn flying in the sky shivered, and together with the knight on his back, screamed and fell to the ground.


    "puff����"


    �� The whole commander blew a blood spurt, his face changed greatly, and he turned his head and looked out of the mountain.


    There����


    An erect figure stands tall like a mountain ... (To be continued.) Activate the new website

 Chapter 141： Free delivery of heavenly combat skills

    "Feng Brother ..."


    Seeing that tall figure like a mountain, Xiao Xun''s heart warmed up, and Xiao Feng echoed in his mind again, "I can do it, why can''t you?"


    "Yes! I can do it! I can do it! Someday, I will be like Fengge, and have the power without bowing to anyone!"


    Xiao Yan squeezed his fist tightly, turned to look at Xiao Xuner beside him, took a deep breath. (Biqiwu Pinyin)


    "I''m still too weak! And, I''m also lazy! After I regained my qualifications and re-emerged, I felt complacent for a little bit of achievement. But I forgot the hardships of that year! I was lazy!"


    Xiao Zheng looked up at Xiao Feng and made a secret decision.


    "Feng Brother goes forward step by step, never slacks off, never shrinks. He has left me far behind. If I don''t work hard, I can''t catch up with Feng Brother''s footsteps!"


    The tall, mountain-like figure came slowly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy footsteps stepped on the ground, a huge shock rose, and it seemed that the whole mountain was shaking.


    Different from before, this time Xiao Feng''s appearance was without the dazzling golden light of the past, and the whole person was completely plain and unadorned, and seemed to be an ordinary young man.


    However, the immense breath that is vast like the sea and profound like the abyss, is as dazzling as the scorching sun, and it cannot be covered anyway.


    "Ancient people?"


    Xiao Feng stood still in front of Qi Quan''s commander, his face calmed.


    Raising his eyes and looking at people like Xiao Quan, Xiao Feng shook his head gently. "You, an ancient tribe of mixed ethnicity, dare to indulge in front of my Xiao family''s bloodline. What gives you courage?"


    "who are you?"


    �� The whole complexion turned white, and instantly became red again. He was pierced by Xiao Feng''s "branched descendant", and raised his head, hissing and asked Xiao Feng.


    "who am I?"


    Xiao Feng laughed, and took a deep look at Quanquan, "I will return the sentence you just said! Want to ask who I am? You are not qualified!"


    "you����"


    I was so angry that I took another spit of blood.


    "get out!"


    As soon as Xiao Feng waved his sleeves, he directly knocked out Quan Quan. "Go back and tell the ancient patriarch, Xiao Xun''er will stay here! If he doesn''t agree, let him come to me!"


    "Do you dare to intervene in our ancient clan? Wait for me ..."


    Xun Quan was beaten up a dozen feet away, and after turning a few heads on the ground, he got up. The shy and angry puppet all jumped up, yelling at Xiao Feng.


    "roll!"


    Xiao Feng slaps him in the past again, directly knocks out all the crickets and breaks down several big trees, and then spit out his blood and stopped.


    "Even if it was the ancient clan''s intention to take Xiao Xun''er back, presumably he would not ask you to humiliate the Xiao family! You are so self-assertive and self-righteous. Believe me or not, I will directly kill you, the ancient clan will not say a word?


    Xiao Feng frowned and gave a full glance, snorted heavily, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will destroy you immediately!"


    "Don''t ..."


    Hearing Xiao Feng''s words, Xu Quan was startled, his face pale.


    He remembered that when he set out from the ancient tribe, his boss conveyed a word from the patriarch, "Just bring Xun''er back. Be careful and don''t have more branches."


    "It turned out that the patriarchs knew that this person existed in the Xiao family? Is it true that the Xiao people who have fallen for countless years have really risen again?"


    He didn''t dare to make any more mistakes, and hurried away with a handful of disabled soldiers.


    "Feng Brother!"


    Xiao Yan walked to Xiao Feng with Xiao Xun''er, embarrassed and smiled, "Let you see the joke!"


    "Haha! What a joke!"


    Xiao Feng laughed heartily and quietly blinked at Xiao Xun''er. Xiao Xun''er''s face turned red, and he lowered his head, his expression slightly twisted.


    "Brother Feng, I heard my sister-in-law said, you''re out. How come to Garland College today?"


    Seeing Xiao Feng making a fuss, Xiao Yan quickly made fun of Xiao Feng.


    "Where''s that bitch? Bluff!"


    This "Xunzi" blocked Xiao Feng directly. Xiao Feng quickly changed the topic. "I just came back when I was out. I just passed by the Galan Academy when I came back and wanted to see you."


    Having said that, Xiao Feng reached out and patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder, and nodded his head in appreciation. "I just heard that many people were talking about you when I entered the Calan Institute. It''s not bad to say that you are in the top ten battle Well!"


    "What is my skill!"


    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He said this wholeheartedly. Compared with Xiao Feng, his progress is really insignificant.


    "Oh! By the way! I have a present for you this time!"


    Speaking of it, Xiao Feng pulled out a simple scroll from the ring and handed it to Xiao Yan, "Hold. This is a heaven-level fighting skill. Well, the heaven-level low-level fighting skill is worse. You practice first, I will find you a better one in the future. "


    "Tianjie fighting skills?"


    Taking this scroll out scared three people silly.


    The first is Xiao Yan. The strongest fighting skills he has learned so far are all just a low-level "flame-bitting ruler".


    He did not dare to think of such legendary things as Tianjie fighting skills! Now Xiao Feng was delivered directly to his hand.


    The second frightened person was Xiao Xun''er. She had thought that she could only leave this time, so she secretly sent a "Five Emperor Seal" with only the first two weights to Xiao Yan.


    The ancient ancestors'' "five emperor seals" have only advanced levels. Xiao Xuaner still took a lot of risks before giving it to Xiao Yan.


    Now that Xiao Feng has sent out the sky-level fighting skills, how can Xiao Xuner not be surprised?


    The last is Yao Lao.


    This ring grandfather, who was hit by countless times by Xiao Feng, didn''t speak at all this time. You do n��t even see Yao Yao himself!


    "Not a good thing!"


    Xiao Feng grinned, and looked at Xiao Yan a little embarrassedly.


    "I wanted to pass on the exercises I practiced to you. But the teacher said that we went a different way. Practicing my exercises would hurt you. I can only give you this."


    "Thank you, Brother Feng! This is already great!"


    Xiao Yan put away the scroll and thanked Xiao Feng seriously. He understood what "different way" meant.


    Xiao Yan practiced "burning tactics" and took the path of integrating refining and different fires ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he practiced Xiao Feng''s methods again, there would obviously be conflicts. Instead of being beneficial, he would be greatly hurt .


    "Thank you. We are brothers!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and waved.


    At this time, Tai Shang Dan Ling''s voice sounded in Xiao Feng''s mind. "Small Xiao Feng, let them let out the strange fire, the old man will help him to see, let him be safe when he fuses the strange fire."


    "Ah? Thank you teacher!"


    Hearing the words of Tai Shang Dan Ling, Xiao Feng was overjoyed. With the help of Tai Shang Dan Ling, it is presumed that Xiao Ye''s way of merging different fires was safer.


    Actually ... this is just that Li Yu suddenly discovered that there were a lot of fires here, and wanted to take the opportunity to analyze it.


    Golden Emperor burned the heavens, the cold spirit of the bones, the fire of the green lotus, and the falling heart of the blue college, if you count the sea heart of the Han Feng in the Heijiao domain, five species will be concentrated here soon Strange fire.


    With such a concentrated fire, of course, Li Yu must take advantage of the maneuver. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 142： Hidden dangers of Li Yu

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "Cousin, there is good news."


    Xiao Feng said with a smile on his face, "The path you have taken to merge different fires is very dangerous. I asked the teacher for help, and the teacher agreed."


    "You can tell the difference, I''ll show it to the teacher. With the teacher''s ability, it is not difficult to find a safer way for you."


    "Huh! Nonsense!"


    Yao Lao snorted coldly in Xiao Min''s mind. "Is it possible to change this ancient method of burning method by anyone?"


    "Brother Feng, is this true?"


    Xiao Huan didn''t care about Yao Yao''s words at all, and when he heard Xiao Feng''s words, he was suddenly surprised.


    Since he was in Yun Lanzong, when he heard the extremely familiar title of "Tai Shang", Xiao Yan was absolutely full of confidence in Xiao Feng''s so-called teacher.


    Too great ancestor! Is there anything else this character can''t do?


    Xiao Yan quickly set out the fire of Qinglian, and the blue flame jumped at his fingertips.


    Reaching out and taking out the bronze box, Xiao Yan was about to intercept a trace of green lotus. At this time, Xiao Feng stopped him.


    "Cousin, there is no need for Qinglian fire. The teacher has seen this thing long ago!"


    Xiao Feng reminded with a smile.


    "Haha! I''m confused!"


    Xiao Min embarrassedly touched his head. Even Qinglian''s fire was given to him by Xiao Feng. It must have been seen long ago.


    Reaching out, a white flame appeared in his hand. Xiao Yan threw the white flame at his fingertips into a bronze box and handed it to Xiao Feng.


    "I accept it first!"


    Xiao Feng reached out to take the bronze box, and Tai Shang Dan Ling immediately took back the bone spirit cold fire. "That girl still has Jindi burned the heavens, and you should pick up a little."


    Xiao Feng nodded, and took out the bronze box again, "Xuner, your Jindi burned the heavens also picked up a little, the teacher wants to analyze."


    "Ok!"


    Being able to help Xiao Yan, Xiao Xun''er was naturally happy, and immediately took a trace of the Emperor Jintian to burn the tincture and put it in a bronze box and handed it to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng took the box and put it in the ring. Tai Shang Dan Ling immediately handed over the Emperor Jindi to Li Yu.


    "System, scans and resolves two different types of fire."


    Li Yu didn''t care about this kind of fire specimens collected in the warehouse. If this thing were to be collected by hand, it would have been possible long ago.


    Li Yu was really interested in the fire of Emperor Xi. The highest flame made up of all the different fires has the characteristics of all the different fires, but above all other fires.


    With the Emperor''s Fire, all the different fires were in one hand, and Li Yu was too lazy to find them one by one.


    It was just that Li Yu suddenly found out that five different fires had been gathered at one time in Jialan Academy, and he just collected them.


    "Bone Spirit Cold Fire analysis is complete. Jindi burned the heavens to complete the analysis."


    Both flames were quickly scanned and resolved by the system.


    "Bone Spirit Cold Fire belongs to Yinhuo? The icy flames of extreme heat and extreme cold? This thing also has the characteristics of a nine-nine ghost fire!"


    Li Yu smiled. According to the structure of Guling Cold Fire, as long as a ray of Nine Nether Fire is added to the lava ground fire, it can be easily made.


    "If Emperor Jindi burned the heavens ..."


    Li Yu glanced at the structure of the Emperor Jindi''s burning of the heavenly emperor, and smiled, "Is the metallic flame? From the five elements of the real fire, put forward a trace of five elements of the golden fire, and by combining the lava ground fire, you can create the emperor''s burning of the heavenly emperor. . "


    Li Yu got up and walked to the window, looked at the auction where customers had appeared, and shook his head and smiled, "If ... I really sell these strange fires? Many people in this world are going crazy?"


    Well, Li Yu has dispelled this idea.


    Even if he wants to sell different fires, what do others use to buy it?


    Normal things ca n��t be changed to different fires, and things that can be changed to different fires are basically in Li Yu ��s own hands.


    "Well ... Danta''s ancestor is an old guy who transformed Jiupin Dan Yao, and it seems that he can also study it!"


    Li Yu scanned the ancient beasts in the ancient ruins, and already knew how the elixir changed. In fact, he didn''t particularly care about this nine-pin elixir.


    However, there is no sample model of Jiu Pin Dan Yao in hand. You can also scan this old guy to enrich the reserve of resources!


    "Find a time for Xiao Feng to go to Danta! As long as I see the ancestor of Danta, let Taishang Dan Ling scan it. I''m too lazy to do it. It is the key to hurry up to complete my own practice."


    Li Yu smiled and turned back to the room.


    Now that the mall''s strongholds have been completed, Li Yu''s system tasks have been completed long ago, and the reason for staying here is to take advantage of this time difference to bring up his own practice early.


    According to the practice of the main world, until the completion of the Hualong, they all belong to the level of self-cultivation. But levels are not equal to power.


    If Li Yu practices the master ��s method of the world, and uses Li Yu ��s congenital sacred body constitution, condensing qi and blood to give birth to qi, it will take less than three days.


    It''s just that Li Yu wants to take this step to the extreme, and practice his body to the extreme by using no scriptures and sacred body secrets.


    Although Li Yu was only at the level of self-cultivation until the completion of Hualong, with his complete strength, he would slap a large number of master monks in the world who cultivated self-cultivation and vitality.


    "Unconsciously, I have been in this world for six or seven years!"


    Sitting back on the soft collapse, Li Yu took a tea cup and took a sip, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "what?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Li Yu suddenly changed her face, suddenly stood up, and hurried to a large mirror in the room.


    "so far so good!"


    Seeing the unchanged face in the mirror, Li Yu was relieved.


    On the other side of the world, nine reborns, even after staying in this world for a few years, the body after reborn is still 16 or 7 years old.


    Fortunately, he has not grown old. If someone finds that he has changed from a teenager to a young man within a few days after his return, this is hard to explain!


    "But ... this is still a big problem!"


    At this time, Li Yu''s face was very dignified.


    He will need to run around in various worlds in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has been in a different world for a long time. Over time, the body naturally grows and gets older. If this problem is not resolved, Li Yu will never dare to stay in other worlds!


    He can''t live for a long time. If he stays in the other world for another day, his life is one day shorter. In the future, if you close it in a certain world, and your hair and beard are all white, you will still be a fart!


    "Immortality! You must immortality!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly.


    "There is no endless power to destroy the world. But ... it has a fatal flaw! If you can''t be as immortal as Emperor Wu Shi, even if you become an emperor, you will only have a thousand years of life! "


    Li Yuke became the second without starting without confidence. That thing is related to many factors, and it is not what you want to achieve.


    So ... Li Yu found herself with a huge hidden danger! This issue must be resolved as soon as possible! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 143： Falling palpitation

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "This issue is not too urgent at this time. |"


    Li Yu sighed and temporarily put down this worry. But he has made "immortality" a major task in the future.


    "It''s easy to not grow old. Many worlds have things like Ding Yan Dan. Even in this world, there is Fu Rong Dan. But ... it is not so easy to live forever."


    However, Li Yu''s practice without a scripture, even if he could not become an emperor, it would not be a problem to live for thousands of years. If you can practice in the great emperor''s realm and increase your longevity, you don''t need to worry too much.


    The heavens and the heavens shuttled, and the problem of longevity could not be solved for thousands of years. Then Li Yu simply crashed to death.


    Garland College.


    Xiao Yan entered the Tiantian Lianqi Tower as he wished, quenching his body with heart fire, and upgrading.


    Xiao Feng originally planned to leave Garland College and return to Fengmeng. However, Tai Shang Dan Ling, according to Li Yu''s instructions, allowed him to stay at Garan College to fight the idea of ??falling down.


    Falling into a heart, this thing can cause others to burn heart. There are similarities with Li Yu''s seven emotions. More importantly, the falling heart palpitates and quenches the fighting spirit in the body, which is called the practice cheating device.


    Li Yu was also a little curious about this. Anyway, Xiao Feng had arrived at Calan College, so he took the opportunity to collect some samples and analyze them.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce loud noise burst from the burning sky training tower.


    The hot and violent energy went straight to the sky, shining a half of the sky into a fiery red.


    "The ground fire broke out! The disciples in the courtyard quickly left!"


    The anxious and nervous drinking rang, the air flow whistled past, and the existence of the elder level in the entire Galan Academy all rushed to the burning sky training tower.


    "Strengthen the seal!"


    Elder Su Qian flashed out of the Tiantian Lianqi Tower, reached out with one hand, and smashed his spirit into the tower''s seal formation.


    The other elders quickly followed, one by one, reaching out their hands and frantically infusing the fighting spirit in the body onto the burning sky training tower.


    "boom!"


    A giant python consisting of magma flames suddenly rushed out of the magma beneath the tower, roaring and crashing against the burning sky training tower.


    The bright sky burst from the Tiantian Lianqi tower, and a fierce shaking, the entire body of the tower faintly showed cracks.


    "this is����"


    In the backyard of the inner courtyard, Xiao Feng looked up at the fire that rushed forward, "Teacher, my heart fell out of my heart?"


    "Hmm! It broke!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling said with a smile: "This thing actually gave birth to a sense of wisdom, which is really interesting!"


    "Falling minds give birth to psychic? Can different fires give birth to psychic?"


    Xiao Feng was surprised when he heard Tai Shang Dan Ling''s words.


    "Even the elixir can give birth to intelligence and shape. Why can''t a different fire?"


    Tailing Danling grinned, "Did you see that fire python? This falling heart is almost transformed. Although it is formed by the lava fiery fire, its body must be transformed into a fire python form."


    "Are you going to change shape?"


    Xiao Feng nodded, and flew up, hurried over in the direction of the burning sky training tower.


    The figure fell to the square outside the burning sky training tower. Xiao Feng saw Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er and others standing on the edge of the square, staring nervously and curiously at the burning sky training tower. Interested look.


    "Cousin!"


    Xiao Feng greeted Xiao Yan and walked over.


    "Brother Feng, you are here!"


    Xiao Yan smiled and waved toward Xiao Feng.


    "Feng Brother!"


    Xiao Xuner also smiled and greeted Xiao Feng.


    "You are all right."


    Xiao Feng nodded with a smile. "I''m worried about what''s wrong with you when I see so much movement here."


    "boom!"


    Just as a few people spoke, the sky burning tower in front of the sky made another loud noise.


    A huge flame python rolled up a huge lava fire pillar and hit the fiery sky training gas tower fiercely. The severe vibration caused the whole ground to shake.


    "Such a powerful force?"


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth wide, apparently startled by the power of the falling heart. "The falling heart is so fierce, I ... can we catch it?"


    "My husband is a soul body now, I can''t catch it! But ..."


    Yao Yao said here, there seemed to be some reluctance, "but your brother should be fine."


    "Is it wind brother?"


    Xiao Zheng turned his head and looked at Xiao Feng. With this elder brother, the falling heart can''t be turned away!


    "Can''t stop it!"


    At this time, Xiao Feng looked up towards the direction of the burning sky training tower and sighed softly.


    "what?"


    Xiao Yan was talking to Yao Lao, and when he suddenly heard Xiao Feng''s words, he was shocked and looked up.


    "boom!"


    Below the ground, tumbling lava rose into the sky like a volcanic eruption. The huge fire python circled up, rolled up the towering fire pillar, and rushed straight up.


    "I can''t stop it! Flash away!"


    Su Qian yelled, his hands loosened, and his body exploded. At the same time, the other elders who joined forces to maintain the seal quickly let go.


    "Boom!"


    The burning sky gas tower collapsed instantly, and the hot magma was like a pillar of fire that burst out from under the burning sky gas tower.


    At this moment, in the whole inner courtyard, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly rioted.


    "Roar����"


    An excited roar sounded from the flame lava.


    Overwhelming lava spattered, and the tumbling flames were raging. Around the entire Tiantian Gas Refining Tower, it turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "Roar����"


    A giant fire python, nearly a hundred feet long, writhing and dancing in the flames of lava, roaring and moving, as if breaking free from the chains and getting out of the cage, dancing wildly.


    "All the elders will heed the orders. Seal of a thousand times!"


    With the order of Su Qian, all the elders stretched their hands together and pressed the ground outside the burning sky training tower.


    "Get up!"


    A dazzling fighting spirit burst into the ground. A seal of energy like a giant giant net under the hood of the flame python.


    "Roar����"


    The cheerful Python was suddenly covered by the giant giant net, struggling suddenly.


    The monstrous flames were tumbling, and the flame python roared and rushed up ~ www.novelhall.com ~, pulling the energy light net, and rushed into the air. Vigorous twisting and struggling, let the energy light network shake violently.


    "Damn!"


    The elders who maintained the energy light net turned pale and desperately driven the fighting spirit in the body, maintaining this energy light net.


    "Keep it up. This array will soon suppress Huobo again!"


    Su Qian shouted loudly and encouraged everyone. Thousand Seal''s energy light net shines even more brilliantly. If this situation continues, it is not impossible to reseal the fire python.


    but����


    "Ha ha ha ha! Is there such a good thing at Garland College? It''s great!"


    A wanton laughter sounded, and the sky suddenly burst into a violent fluctuation. A group of people appeared in the air instantly, and a **** and violent breath permeated all around. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 144： Passing by, passing by!

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "what happened?"


    The presence of these uninvited guests surprised Su Qian and others, and was almost trapped by the fire python. |


    "Huanghuang Hanfeng?"


    Su Qian looked at the uninvited guests gloomily, his eyes stopped on a man dressed in a pharmacist''s robe, and a bit of cold light came into his eyes.


    "Han Feng ..."


    The sound of Yao Lao gnashing his teeth sounded in his mind, making Xiao Yi a moment, "Teacher, do you know these people?"


    "No! I only know one! Han Feng, this wicked and rebellious villain. I can recognize it by hearing only the voice!"


    Yao Lao''s voice carried deep hatred.


    "Is the villain?"


    Xiao Zheng looked up at Han Feng, and there was a gleam of cold light in his eyes. Was this man a disciple of Yao Lao? It looks like we need to clean up the portal!


    "Han Feng, what did you want to do when you broke into my Jialan Academy?"


    At this moment, the critical moment when the seal fell, and the arrival of Han Feng and his party were obviously bad intentions, which made Su Qian very angry, but could not spare his opponents. It was really anxious and angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Feng sneered, looking at the constantly struggling flame python in the light net, and his eyes glowed with fiery flames, "Of course for different fires!"


    "Han Feng, you are so brave. Can you also insult me ??if I add Blue Academy?"


    Hearing Han Feng''s unabashed words, Su Qian was furious, but at this moment he couldn''t pull himself out.


    "Gallan College? Haha!"


    Han Feng laughed loudly, "If your dean is still there, I dare not disturb it. Now that he is away, who can you stop me?"


    Having said that, Han Feng turned around and bowed down to the crowd around him, "Dear everyone, please help me. After today, Han Feng will have a big thank you!"


    "it is good!"


    The crowd promised, the spirit of fighting spirit broke out violently, and the mighty and mighty might pervaded the whole country.


    "Old Devil? Mo Tianxing? Oldest gold and silver?"


    Seeing these four fierce flames, Su Qian''s face was pale and cold sweat was already on his forehead.


    The land devil in Moyan Valley is a high-level Douzong, the black emperor Mo Tianxing is an intermediate-level Douzong, and the two gold and silver veterans are the peak of the Dougong. Their strength is equivalent to the first-level Douzong. Coupled with Han Feng, a half-step fighter, this power is too powerful.


    At the current Jialan Academy, the elder Su Qian''s strength is only one of the elders, Su Qian, and he is also restrained by the falling heart, unable to exert his full strength. In this case, how can he resist?


    "Release the seal and prepare for the enemy!"


    At this time, we must not be entangled with the falling heart. Su Qian immediately resolved to remove the seal siege from the siege and siege, and focused on the threat posed by Han Feng.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Han Feng laughed wildly, "Everyone, after this incident, Garland College will definitely not give up! Then don''t do it forever. Today, we will wash the Garland College and the chickens will not stay!"


    "Good!"


    Mo Tianxing agreed with a chuckle and rushed towards Su Qian and others.


    "Haha! My husband has already thought of it!"


    The old demon screamed, and whistled and fell down.


    "Of course I can''t wait for my brother!"


    The second old man of gold and silver also followed him up.


    "Bloodwashing and Blue Academy? The chickens and dogs don''t stay? It''s a good breath."


    A faint sound sounded in the ear. The voice was not loud, it seemed only an ordinary anger.


    But ... when I heard this voice, smirking and smirking, the land devil and the old man waited for a moment, and looked at the place where the sound of horror sounded.


    The figure of a young man stood in front of him, like Yuan Ding Yue Yue.


    "You ... you ..."


    The elders of gold and silver stared at the figure with straight eyes, and shuddered all over, groaning and ran away, "We are just passing! Passing! Just passing!"


    "Passing by?"


    Xiao Feng watched the elder gold and silver escaping, and grunted coldly, "Since it''s passing, then ... get off!"


    "roll����"


    The loud voice sounded like a thunder. The mighty Fu Mo Lei Yin is vast and grand. Infinite power, unstoppable!


    "puff����"


    Gold and silver spewed blood spewing out, but they didn''t dare to stop or turn back, chanting "passing by" in their mouths, and fled wildly.


    "The Emperor Xiaofeng? Is it you?"


    Han Feng looked up at Xiao Feng, his face was green and white for a while, "Wu Huang, my Han Feng has nothing to do with your Fengmeng. Why do you want to get involved with me and Jialan Academy?"


    "Wu Huang? Is this my nickname?"


    Xiao Feng''s heart froze slightly, and he shook his head with a smile. "You''re Yaohuang, my name is Wuhuang? Hehe, on your own, dare to compare with me?"


    "I want to see, what qualifications do you have to stand with me!"


    Xiao Feng stepped out with a sneer, and already clenched his fist, "Take me a punch and die, just spare your life!"


    "boom!"


    Fist out of the sky, Shen Lishan.


    The body of the Vajra is already small. Even if this punch does not bless other magical powers, the two magical powers of "Moving Mountain" and "Moving Like a Mountain" have become the body''s instincts. They do not need to be stimulated to possess these two magical powers. Powerful.


    Coupled with the dragon elephant King Kong''s divine power merged with the dragon soul, Xiao Feng added a dragon''s power. Even if Xiao Feng simply punched with his physical strength, no one could stop it.


    What''s more important is that Xiao Feng returned from Lei Chi''s refining and used the power of the Thunder to refining the ancestor Xiao Xuan''s skills, and he has cultivated himself to the level of Dou Zun.


    Ordinary half-step dzong, can be destroyed at the fingertips!


    But ... Han Feng is unusual.


    "Damn!"


    When Han Feng saw a punch coming from Xiao Feng, his power was shocked, and his heart was overwhelmed. He immediately exploded his whole body strength, inspiring his strange fire "Hai Xinyu". .


    "Feng Brother, be careful! That''s a different fire," Hai Xinyu. "


    Seeing the blue flames emerging from Han Feng''s body, Xiao Yan promptly reminded Xiao Feng.


    "A different fire?"


    There was a smile on Xiao Feng''s mouth, "So what?"


    "boom!"


    Shake the mountain with one punch!


    The heavy fist fell down severely, and the blue flame shrouded in front of Han Feng exploded. The heavy iron fist smashed into the chest of the cold wind.


    "Well ..."


    The violent force directly blasted Han Feng with a punch. The sky was filled with blood and mist, and even the sea-blue blaze disappeared, and it seemed to have been killed in this punch.


    "hiss����"


    There was a blast of air conditioning around.


    A half-step fighting sect with a protective body of different fires, just hit with a punch!


    Even different fires can''t stop this blow! He can''t even be hurt by different fires! Even ... even the different fires were destroyed! What a terrifying power!


    Actually ... Xi Huo Hai Xin Xin was at the moment of Han Feng''s death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Xiao Feng was put into the ring.


    "Wu Huang, we ... we pass by too! We pass by too!"


    "Yes! Right! Just passing! Passing!"


    Di Mo Lao Gui and Mo Tianxing looked anxiously, nodding their heads and smiling.


    They didn''t dare to turn around and run like the oldest man in gold and silver. Gold and silver were insignificant. They ran away, and Xiao Feng was too lazy to shoot directly.


    If the old demons and Mo Tianxing dare to run, they will definitely slap them over.


    "Passing by?"


    Xiao Feng smiled and nodded, "Well, I am passing by too!"


    Book group: 419, 574, 189 (To be continued.)

 Chapter 145： Invisible heart fire, motionless

    ..,.


    "Oh! Right! Right! All passing! All passing!"


    The land devil and Mo Tianxing nodded and responded quickly, but in their hearts, the emperor Han Feng, the eighteenth generation of the medicine emperor, scolded dozens of times.


    If not for Han Feng''s confusion, where would they come to visit this muddy water!


    Han Feng promised to supply elixir for many years and promised countless benefits. This allowed the heads of the two forces, Moyan Valley and Black Emperor Sect, to take the initiative.


    But ... when I met Xiao Feng, everything came to nothing.


    "Everyone is passing by, what a coincidence!"


    Xiao Feng grinned, glanced at the old demons and Mo Tianxing, and said, "Since it''s so coincident, it''s better to meet each other. How about two people who are better off to visit Fengfeng League?"


    "Uh ... OK! OK!"


    "Yes! I wanted to visit Fengmeng very early next! But I never found a chance!"


    As soon as Xiao Feng''s words fell, Mo Tianxing immediately nodded in agreement.


    Of course ... do they dare not agree? If you don''t agree, Han Feng''s end is in sight!


    Although I know this, I am afraid that there will be no more Moyan Valley and Heihuangzong in Heijiao Realm in the future. But the situation is stronger than people. At the moment of life and death, keeping yourself is the key. Zongmen? What the **** is that?


    "Roar����"


    As the three of them talked, a huge roar suddenly broke out on the square, and the blaze burst into flames, and the entire square turned into a blaze of fire.


    "Ha? What are you doing?"


    Xiao Feng turned his head to look at the square, and found a mess on the square.


    The falling heart disease that emerged from the storm, burst into a fierce flame, spewing flames frantically at the Garan College and his party, the invisible heart fire raged, and the Gan Qiang Institute Su Qian and others were embarrassed.


    What surprised Xiao Feng was that the fire python that fell into the heart''s incarnation was faintly aligned with Xiao Yan''s location.


    "Hehe! The falling heart has given birth to a sense of wisdom, which is almost the same as a Warcraft."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling chuckled in Xiao Feng''s mind, "He who wants to go down and want to be stronger, has the idea to devour other fires."


    "Engulfing other strange fires? Does it look like Xiao Qing''s Qinglian fire? Ha? It''s so interesting!"


    Xiao Feng shook his head with a smile and walked towards the place where the fall was raging.


    Behind him, Mo Tianxing and the old devil looked at each other, and the eyeball thief wandered around a few circles, but finally shook his head dejectedly and followed Xiao Feng honestly.


    Originally they were planning to take the opportunity to slip away, but they were just thinking about it, but they felt an inexplicable breath hanging over their heads, so that they did not dare to move in the slightest.


    "Count on your interest!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and continued to move forward.


    Originally, he still paid a little attention to the two men. Once they had any changes, they immediately crushed them with the power of Thunder, but they did not expect that the two men were really honest and soft.


    "The disciples in the courtyard quickly flew away!"


    Su Qian led a group of elders to cope with the impact of falling heart inflammation, turned around and shouted at a group of disciples in the outer view of the square.


    There was already a sea of ??fire in the square, and the disciples in the courtyard who had insufficient strength had already run away. It was only Xiao Ye who was among the top-ranking experts who were still watching.


    Looking at this situation, it seems that the elders can no longer control the falling heart inflammation. These strong list masters also began to slowly retreat.


    "Elder Su Qian, I''ll help you!"


    Xiao Feng shouted loudly, his body swelled, and he was slammed into the sea of ??flames on the square fiercely like Wei Wei''s mountains.


    The body was like a mountain crashing, and the surrounding fire was crushed by the turbulent weather. Passing all the way, the flames went out, and Xiao Feng drove a wide avenue in the sea of ??fire.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Su Qian was so happy that he turned to look at Xiao Feng and nodded his grateful smile.


    Han Feng brought someone to attack just now, and Xiao Feng''s repression was already a big help. At this moment, I am here again to help suppress the fall of heart palpitations. Su Qian has been very grateful to Xiao Feng for his righteousness.


    "Roar����"


    It seemed to be angered by Xiao Feng''s rampant momentum, and the huge fire python transformed by the falling heart screamed, blasting a fierce flame, swooping in the direction of Xiao Feng.


    The monstrous flames turned into a sea of ??fire, a giant fire python like a giant dragon, rising from the sea of ??fire, and a pair of triangular eyes with fierce and fierce, revealed a crazy killing intention.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Feng looked at the huge fire python that came out and sneered, sneering sneer, "Even if he gave birth to a bit of wisdom, he was not much better than the beast! Slightly seduce, come and die!"


    A trace of golden yellow flames lingered at the fingertips, revealing the radiant flame-like atmosphere. This is why the fire python turned around and killed Xiao Feng.


    As soon as this golden flame came out, the fire python was immediately attracted and instinctively wanted to devour this flame. Immediately rushed towards Xiao Feng.


    "Xiao Mengzhu beware!"


    Seeing the huge fire python turn around and flutter towards Xiao Feng, Su Qian was startled, and quickly reminded Xiao Feng of shouting.


    Having been entangled with the falling heart for a long time, Su Qian knew the power of the fire python. The invisible heart is invincible, even if Xiao Feng''s strength is amazing, if he is not careful, he may suffer a big loss.


    "Roar����"


    The fire python rushed to Xiao Feng and yelled openly, and an invisible flame swept through like a tide.


    Xiao Feng only felt that the heat in his heart was fierce, and it seemed that an invisible flame ignited from the bottom of his heart and instantly swept the whole body.


    This is the invisible heart fire of the falling heart.


    Silent and indifferent, invisible and quality, born from the bottom of the heart, melted by the mind, and burned the body and soul.


    "It''s just a trick!"


    Xiao Feng sneered, not caring about the flames burning on his heart and body. How could he be prepared to bring the fire python himself?


    "My heart is clear and clear, as clear as glass; I am determined, as stable as Mount Tai! It is for ... not moving like a mountain!"


    Xiao Feng shouted loudly, and the whole body bloomed with brilliant light. Like a glazed glass, clean and unclean, a heart like a mirror, and no dust.


    The invisible heart fire that had just risen, like severing fuel, slammed a few times and immediately went out.


    "King Kong slayer!"


    A four-foot-long King Kong drop magic pestle popped out of his hand, Xiao Feng sang loudly, picked up the King Kong drop magic pestle, and smashed it in front of the huge fire python.


    The brilliant golden light blooms on the magical pestle, and the monstrous power is irresistible!


    "Oh!"


    King Kong dropped the magic pestle, carrying the infinite power, and hit his head on the head of the fire python.


    The fierce and invincible force broke out violently, and the whole fire python blasted into a blaze of fire, which sprang down.


    An invisible flame is looming in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this the falling heart? "


    Xiao Feng smiled, waved his hand, and put the falling heart into the ring.


    "It''s ... too strong!"


    At this time, the teachers and students of Calan College reacted.


    After raging for a long time, it was so helpless that I lost my heart.


    Xiao Feng collected the falling heart palpitations very quickly, and everyone didn''t find the problem, only thinking that Xiao Feng had killed the falling heart palpitations with one move.


    "The rise of Fengmeng is unstoppable!"


    Elder Su Qian sighed secretly, turned his head to see Xiao Yan with a look of joy, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    Group: 419, 574, 189 (To be continued.)


    Reading Network

 Chapter 146： Li Yus experiment on fusion of different fires

    "Has Xinxin and Falling Xinxin come in?"


    Li Yu saw Tai Danling send the specimens of the two kinds of fire, and nodded with a smile. ?


    This time it was considered a different fire, and it was delivered to the door. A few strange fires were collected along the way, and it took no effort. Naturally, you are welcome.


    "The system resolves the two different fires."


    After the different fire is in hand, Li Yu''s processing method is basically scanning, analyzing, understanding the nature of the different fire, and then making the different fire according to the structure of the different fire.


    The system quickly sent the results over.


    "Haixinyu is a flame with the characteristics of water? This one is very simple. Five elements of real fire and five elements of water and fire, put forward a fusion of lava ground fire, you can create a sea of ??heart.


    Li Yu left Hai Xinxin alone and focused on the falling Xinxin.


    "The fall of heart palpitations can hurt people with invisible heart fires, and also has the effect of tempering the spirit and improving the cultivation at any time. This thing is worth paying attention to."


    Opening the analysis report submitted by the system, Li Yu frowned slightly, a little surprised.


    "The invisible heart fire is nothing, the flame of the fire in the fairy house zhong, Qiqing heart fire is stronger than it. However, the effect of this tempering spirit is actually this principle?"


    Fire is born from the heart, quenching the air and making bones.


    Falling heart palpitations, calcination in the body every moment. In this never-ending tempering zhong, it is as if the body is in a state of cultivation all the time.


    This state of cultivation is subtle and subtle, and the flow of water is long. The effect is better than usual practice, and the tempering is more thorough.


    "This principle is actually burning off impurities and continuously purifying the energy of fighting energy in the body. It does not bring about energy growth in itself. But ... in this world, taking elixir to increase fighting energy is undoubtedly very powerful. "


    The swelling energy in the body is soaring when swallowing elixir, but it also brings a lot of impurity energy. By falling down, the heart is burned to remove impurities, and the energy is as pure as one.


    As long as you continue to take the elixir, you will continue to use the falling heart palpitations to burn impurities and repair them for natural growth.


    "This feature is valuable."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and was very satisfied with the ability of the falling heart.


    In many worlds, taking elixir to increase repair is very common. Moreover, there have been problems with taking too much elixir, which has caused the body to suffer from erysipelas.


    If you have the ability to burn the impurities and pure energy of the falling heart, the so-called "Essence of Poison" will not matter at all.


    "Very good! It''s a little unexpectedly pleasant!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Yu was very satisfied with the action of collecting different fires.


    "But ... Are you going to revise the ''burning down'' for Xiao Yan? Hehe!"


    Li Yu knocked on the table and smiled slightly.


    He certainly didn''t have such good intentions to modify what "burning down". However, the "burning tactics" combined with the characteristics of different fires made Li Yusheng a bit interested.


    The nine-fold flame of the light of the fairy house, if it can also be integrated into one with the principle of "burning the tactics", the effect is even more ideal.


    Therefore, the so-called modification of "burning tactics" is nothing more than an experiment by Li Yu.


    "The system is based on the Qinglian ground fire and conducts different fire fusion experiments in accordance with the principle of ''burning down.''"


    "The test data is set. Please specify the different fire to be fused."


    The system virtualized a scene instantly, just like the "too much illusion" opened in Xiao Feng''s system.


    "Load Xiao Xiao''s data and use Xiao Yuan as the test subject to start the test of fusion of different fires. Is the fusion of different fires ... choose to fall into the heart!


    "The test setup is complete and the different fire fusion test is started!"


    The system prompts a sound, and the different fire fusion test starts instantly.


    In the middle of the virtual scene, Xiao Yan erupted the green lotus ground fire, and then, according to the principle of "burning down", he introduced the falling heart into the body ...


    "boom����"


    The two different fires collided together, and there was an instant violent explosion, and the overwhelming flames tumbled up. The whole virtual scene was a blast of fire.


    As for the fictitious Xiao Xun ... it has long been blown to ashes.


    "Let me go! Is it so dangerous? It just exploded into fly ash?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu was stunned!


    "System, based on the data just now, analyze the probability of success of the fusion of different fires!"


    "According to the currently collected data, the chance of the Qinglian Earthfire and the falling heart palpitating is less than 10%."


    "Such a low probability? How did Xiao Yi succeed in blending? And he also integrated a variety of different fires, and finally merged the fire of Emperor Yan, becoming Emperor Yan! How did he succeed?"


    After hearing the data from the system, Li Yu was stunned again.


    If such a small chance can be successful, and it has been successful again and again, how bad luck it is! If you go to buy a lottery ticket, you will be right after you buy it?


    Well, probability is really amazing.


    If you want Li Yulian to practice such a success rate of only about 10%, he won''t do it!


    "System, continue the test. Take note of all test data."


    With the order of Li Yu, the virtual test field zhong sounded a terrible explosion again and again ...


    Until Li Yu planned to give up, a fierce Xiaobi like a jade-like pure flame suddenly emerged from the virtual Xiao Yan.


    "The 135th trial is over. The fusion was successful!"


    "Success?"


    Li Yu heard the prompts from the system, and then he was struck up.


    "Record all data on successful fusion. According to the data of this test, start the fusion test again."


    Li Yu wants to know if it can be fused again according to the data of successful fusion, can it guarantee a successful fusion?


    The virtual scene changes, and the system restarts the fusion experiment with the successful data fusion ...


    The experiment was successful again!


    "It works!"


    Seeing the successful integration again, Li Yu was very satisfied with the result.


    "System, the test continues. Next, fuse Hai Xinyu and Gu Ling Cold Fire in turn!"


    then����


    There was a continuous explosion in the virtual test field.


    After handing the test to the system, Li Yu didn''t bother to pay attention. As soon as his mind moved, he left the virtual testing ground and lay down on the soft collapse to doze.


    "Another fire fusion test is complete."


    When Li Yu fell asleep and woke up, the system''s test of fusion of different fires was really completed.


    "Fusion is complete?"


    Li Yu rubbed her eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned over and got up, "Show me the test data!"


    In the virtual scene zhong, a figure full of blue and blue flames stood upright, and the towering flames tossed behind him.


    The turquoise flames were unpredictable, the water was flowing to the ground, the bones were cold and cold, and there was no trace at all. Destructive forces are surging wildly in the flames, like a tsunami landslide.


    "The fusion of different fires also has some advantages!"


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The system, based on the data of successful experiments, summarizes a different fire fusion method for Taishang Danling."


    Li Yu gave a command and ignored it.


    However, he didn''t know how much change his casual move would bring.


    Book group: 419, 574, 189 (To be continued.)


    Reading Network

 Chapter 147： New burning recipe, new journey

    The outbreak of the calamity fire at Garland College is finally over.


    In this crisis that could almost kill the Calan College, Xiao Fengfeng turned the tide and used his own strength to reverse the situation of the Galan College, and finally ended successfully.


    however����


    Looking at a messy square, and looking at the burnt sky training tower, Su Qian sighed deeply.


    Although the situation has been reversed, although the final victory has been obtained, ... the Galan Academy suffered a heavy loss!


    The biggest loss is the disappearance of the falling heart.


    The burning sky training tower is built on the basis of falling heart palpitations. For many years, Galan Academy has used the power of falling heart palpitations to open a practice cheating device for everyone, laying the foundation for the continued prosperity of Galan College.


    However, at this moment there are no more palpitations.


    For this issue, Garland College did not dare to complain.


    People have helped so much. Is it because he killed the falling heart? You want him to pay?


    In the battle against the falling heart, who will remember to keep it in such a critical moment? Who cares if it''s useful?


    Who dares to despise something like a different fire? Of course, do your best to fight to the death!


    Therefore, no one in the entire Garland College had any complaints about Xiao Feng, but he was very grateful for his actions.


    After a long embarrassment with Su Qian from Jialan College and others, Xiao Feng followed Xiao Yan back to the dormitory.


    "Cousin, this is the method given by the teacher to fuse different fires!"


    When he came to Xiao Qiao''s dormitory, Xiao Feng reached out and pointed at Xiao Qiao''s brows. Tai Shang Dan Ling passed the summary of the experiments made by Li Yu to Xiao Qiao.


    "Sure ... is that so?"


    After half a while, Xiao Yan opened his eyes and looked a little weird. "Too great ancestors really have great powers!"


    Xiao Zheng found that the information passed to his mind not only had a complete method of fusion of different fires, but also detailed operation control to every minute and every second. More detailed and accurate than the original burning formula.


    More importantly, these things actually made Xiao Yan feel extremely familiar, as if he had summed up his experience after thousands of exercises.


    Of course, he didn''t know that these things were the conclusions that Li Yu took him as a test subject, and conducted virtual fusion experiments countless times.


    "This is impossible! This is impossible!"


    Yao Lao screamed in Xiao Min''s mind.


    In his opinion, no matter how profound the cultivation is, it is impossible to completely analyze the method of safe fusion of blazes based on only a specimen of blazes.


    How can it be possible to sum up the method of safe fusion of different fires without complete practice and countless experiences?


    But ... there aren''t enough alien fires, who can fully cultivate Fenju? Without enough strange fires, who can experience countless times?


    With Yao Lao''s insights, naturally, there is no such thing as Li Yu.


    After numerous virtual experiments, the system has completely analyzed the principle of the burning method, and summarized the method is definitely the safest and most correct.


    "Thank Feng Brother!"


    After Xiao Feng was taught by Xiao Feng how to fuse different fires, he had great confidence in it.


    Because ... he knows the meaning of the name "too great".


    Is there anything else that can''t be solved by the "too superior ancestor"?


    "We are brothers, thank you!"


    Xiao Feng smiled happily, reached out and took out two bronze boxes and handed them to Xiao Yan, "Here are the falling maggots and haixin maggots. The falling maggots are things of the college, don''t expose them."


    "Well! I see!"


    Xiao Min nodded and put away two bronze boxes.


    "There''s nothing here. You can practice with peace of mind, I''ll go back first!"


    After Xiao Feng said hello to Xiao Yan, he left Jialan College.


    Xiao Yan plunged into the newly obtained method of fusion of different fires.


    What are the key factors influencing the success rate of "Fenjue" fusion of different fires?


    It''s control!


    Another fire is the most violent energy in this world. Even if the ranking is lower, and there is no complete sane fire, there is an instinct to devour each other.


    In this way, two different kinds of different fires meet together, and they must instinctively confront each other. Once out of control, violent energy erupts and blows into fly ash is the inevitable end.


    Therefore, the success rate of the burning of different methods is not high.


    But ... After Li Yu''s experiment of fusion of different fires, the system has analyzed the principle of the burning method, and on this basis, summarizes, summarizes and sublimates, the new burning method has perfectly solved this problem.


    It can be expected that with the new burning strategy, Xiao Yan''s future will definitely undergo great changes.


    However, even Li Yu himself didn''t know what kind of results the experiment summary that he just thrown away will lead to.


    After Xiao Feng left Calan College, he flew all the way.


    Not long after, Xiao Feng took the land devil and Mo Tianxing to the Fengmeng station.


    A few years later, Fengmeng has grown stronger.


    The snake-man tribe mainly lived in the area of ??the original Blood Zongshan City, and the Black Seal City became the city under the control of the Xiao family.


    Brothers Ding Xiao and Xiao Li took control of Black Seal City with a group of mercenaries. Although his own strength is a little worse, but there is Xiaofeng in the main town of Xiaocheng, the Black Seal City is unshakable.


    A few days later, Heijiaoyu ushered in a new turmoil.


    The magic valley surrendered, the black emperor surrendered, and Fengcheng surrendered.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Feng and Medusa, Fengmeng swept the entire Heijiao domain with unstoppable strength.


    There are Xiao Feng''s ten fighting ancestors, and ten fighting ancestors sitting in the town. In addition to the Blue Point Academy, the entire Heijiao domain is left with the Fengmeng family and no other forces.


    After dealing with all this, the right to use the puppets was allocated, and each side was seated, leaving Medusa in control. Then, Xiao Feng embarked on the journey again.


    "Teacher, are we going to Zhongzhou?"


    "Yeah! The northwest corner of the mainland where we are now, this area is barren, and every douzong can become a hegemon. This pond is too small."


    Too much Dan Ling''s voice, habitually revealed a little disdainful pride.


    "Small Xiao Feng, you need to meet the vast world outside, you need to compete with the heroes of the world. You need to set the peak of this world in the constant battle!"


    "Remember when you and I met for the first time? I asked you what you wanted! You said that you want to be stronger than others!"


    "So ... in order to gain the power over all beings, you must accept the challenges of all beings! When the world is invincible and the heroes bow their heads, you will naturally be qualified to be above all beings."


    "Invincible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are the heroes bowing down?"


    Xiao Feng took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly, "Zhongzhou Qunxiong, I''m here!"


    ...


    I recommend the "God-level Lucky Star" of Tang Hongdou.


    Inadvertently obtained a luck dice, and also crossed the parallel plane lacking in the entertainment industry.


    The six sides of the luck dice are "very bad luck, bad luck, normal, good luck, very good luck, god-level good luck", refreshed every day at zero!


    "I don''t know what luck will be today, please give me strength!" After the zero o''clock sound, Wang Hao closed his eyes and threw the dice on the table!


    "Wowa ..." The dice turned around for a while, and after stopping, Wang Hao took a breath of air!


    "Look!"


    I saw luck on the top of the dice saying ... (to be continued.)


    Reading Network

 Chapter 148： Parsing the space wormhole

    "Is this the End of the World?"


    Flying from the Heijiao Domain, Xiao Feng found the city in the Tianqing Mountains.


    It has a space wormhole connecting the northwestern part of the mainland with zhongzhou.


    Because Li Yu became interested in the space wormholes constructed by the human race, Tai Shang Dan Ling sent Xiao Feng here. Otherwise, it is also easy to find a fixed space passage for the Dragons to reach Zhongzhou.


    The Dragon''s fixed space channel was used once by Xiao Feng when he went to Long Island. Li Yu also instructed Tai Shang Dan Ling to take a chance to scan it.


    At this moment, Xiao Feng traveled to Zhongzhou, and Li Yu naturally took the opportunity to analyze how the human wormhole was constructed. After combining the two space technologies, Li Yu can safely use the power of space.


    Stepping into Tianyacheng Zhong, Xiao Feng looked around.


    The city is crowded with people and flourishing, and it is indeed the hub of Zhongzhou.


    "That direction ... is that the location of the space wormhole?"


    After being promoted to fighting, Xiao Feng was very sensitive to the power of space. Standing in the city, my mind swept away, and the force of the surging space in front was like the torch of darkness.


    He hurried toward the space wormhole and passed through most of the city. A huge square appeared in front of him.


    In front of it is a large black stone square.


    The huge square is very wide and the entire square is paved with a black stone. The icy, dark zhong reveals a steel-like hardness.


    In the square of Zhongyang, there is a towering stone platform. On the stone platform, a vigorous space force diffused out, causing the surrounding space to tremble slightly.


    "Is this here?"


    Xiao Feng smiled and walked towards the stone platform in the square.


    "Do you want to use the space wormhole, my friend?"


    In front of the stone platform stood a group of guards with armor and swords. Seeing Xiao Feng approaching, a person who seemed to be the leader of Zhong Zhong greeted him and greeted Xiao Feng.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, "I am going to Zhongzhou by the way."


    "This one����"


    The leader''s face was a little embarrassed, as if it seemed a little embarrassing.


    "What? Any questions?"


    Xiao Feng glanced at the man unexpectedly, and frowned slightly. This space wormhole is open to the public.


    "That''s it. A guest of my ancestor will soon go to zhongzhou. If you don''t mind, wait a moment and open the space wormhole together.


    The leader quickly explained the reason to Xiao Feng.


    "Oh! That''s fine! That''s fine!"


    Xiao Feng also understood when he heard the explanation.


    The space wormhole is a passage opened by the force of space, but each use also consumes the force of space. If you drop in, several people teleport together, it must be cost-effective.


    Before long, the so-called guest had arrived. It was a slender middle-aged man.


    Xiao Feng glanced and found that this person is probably the strength of Douzong Realm, it is estimated that it may be someone from Zhongzhou.


    By the way, Xiao Feng didn''t plan to talk to him, just nodded. After paying the teleportation fee, he walked onto the platform and waited for the space wormhole to start.


    "Om ..."


    A tremor rose, and the space on the platform was rippling like water.


    A dark hole, ten feet in diameter, was spinning, slowly opening. A huge force of space is rippling in the black hole.


    The dark hollow, can not see the end, can only see an endless darkness.


    "Is this a space wormhole?"


    Xiao Feng glanced into the black hole, frowning slightly. Compared with the dazzling space channel of the Dragon tribe, this dark and weird appearance is much worse than that of selling!


    Xiao Feng shook his head with a smile and stepped onto the transmission platform.


    At this time, Tai Shang Dan Ling immediately submitted the situation to Li Yu.


    "This ebony black thing is the space wormhole?"


    Hearing the system connection, Li Yu frowned when he saw this thing. This so-called space wormhole is so disappointing that it makes Li Yu disappointed!


    "System, connect Taishang Danling, scan and analyze the space wormhole."


    Although it didn''t look good, Li Yu still had to scan the system to include the structure of the space wormhole into the resource library.


    "The scan is complete and the analysis is complete. The space wormhole structure has been included."


    The system quickly completed the task explained by Li Yu.


    "Analyze the construction of a space wormhole."


    The power of space in this world is very active, and the use of space power is worthy of Li Yu''s attention.


    "The space wormhole is located by a normal array and penetrates with space energy, thus forming a fixed-point transmission channel."


    "French array positioning, fixed-point teleport? In other words, this thing is a one-to-one fixed teleport array."


    Li Yu nodded.


    This space wormhole is a fixed transfer array. There are some differences with the Dragon''s space channel.


    The Dragons can build fixed space passages, but they can also open up temporary space passages to reach anywhere. This is much more convenient than this space wormhole, which can only transmit at a fixed point.


    "The system applies data based on the two kinds of space forces that have been included, and analyzes the principle of using space forces. It is included in the resource library."


    Using this as a template, it is also very important for Li Yu to analyze the principle of using two kinds of space forces.


    As the leader of the mall space, Li Yu himself can use the power of the space in the mall space. With the principle of using the power of the complete space analyzed by the system, Li Yu can open portals at will in the future.


    "Very good! This thing is useful!"


    Seeing the two methods of applying space force included in the system, Li Yu nodded with a smile, closed the system connection, and stopped paying attention.


    The dark space of the wormhole.


    Driven by the force of an invisible space, Xiao Feng shuttled at high speed.


    "The thrust is not big and the speed is not fast!"


    Feeling the driving force on his body, Xiao Feng smiled indifferently.


    This driving force is basically like a breeze to Xiao Feng. Compared with the driving force of the Dragon''s space channel, the real pushing force of this wormhole is not worth mentioning.


    "Aren''t you going to use a space ship?"


    At this time, the skinny men who entered the space wormhole turned around and looked at Xiao Feng, his expression seemed very unexpected.


    "Space ship?"


    Xiao Feng was a little surprised, he had never heard of it!


    "Xiao Fengzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The space ship is similar to the ancient zhong broken airship. The space ship can only be used in the space wormhole.


    "Oh, it''s almost like a flying boat."


    Xiao Feng nodded and already understood what it meant.


    "Breaking the flying boat? This brother has an extraordinary history!"


    The skinny man smiled, waved his hand to release a big silver boat with a big slap, and after a short fight, the silver boat skyrocketed and turned into a giant boat.


    The skinny man pointed at the giant boat and smiled at Xiao Feng. "Presumably the brother didn''t carry such a space ship. Come together?"


    "Uh ... thanks so much!"


    Xiao Feng is not a contorted person. He followed the skinny man generously to the silver giant boat.


    The giant boat trembled and flew up ... (To be continued.)


    Reading Network

 Chapter 149： Lead 1 stick

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    The silver giant boat was flying fast through the dark space wormhole. �� �� �� �� �� С˵ �� www. ��


    The skinny man pressed his rudder to urge his vindictiveness, and a faint force of space was born on the silver giant boat. The silver giant boat trembled, the speed increased several times, and the wind galloped away.


    "The role of the space ship is to increase the speed of the wormhole shuttle, which can save a little time. It is not worth mentioning compared to the treasure that breaks the space fly by itself."


    The skinny man seemed to have a bit of a conversation, talking to Xiao Feng while driving the space ship.


    "Oh! I don''t know if a space ship is needed to cross the space wormhole. If there is no brother or Taiwan to help, I don''t know how long to run in the space wormhole."


    Xiao Feng nodded at the man with a smile.


    "The space ship is actually not a big deal. However, the space wormhole may also be in trouble. If there is a space ship, you can resist any emergency situations."


    The skinny man patted the rudder and sighed, "I once suffered a space storm because of the space wormhole shuttle. If there was no space ship to resist, I would have died."


    "Space storm?"


    Xiao Feng looked up in surprise, "The space wormhole still has this kind of problem?"


    "Yeah! After all, the space wormhole is a passage opened in the void, and it is easy to erupt a space storm if it is subject to space shocks. If the space wormhole is relatively stable, it is not afraid, if it is barely maintained like this ..."


    Just now, there was a violent shock of the space ship, and it seemed that a huge storm was hitting the space ship.


    "This is a space storm! Damn it!"


    The skinny man''s face changed drastically, and his fighting spirit broke out violently, desperately pouring into the space ship.


    "Just talking about a space storm, will it soon begin?"


    The corner of Xiao Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling helpless to the crow''s mouth of this skinny man.


    "Space storms are dangerous. Once involved, we don''t know where they will go."


    The skinny man looked a little nervous, and the fighting spirit in his hand broke out more brilliantly. Guanghua diffused along the space ship, covering the entire space ship.


    "I want to speed up! Beware!"


    The skinny man yelled, and his madness poured into the space ship. The space ship jumped violently, rushing and rushing.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling group of silver light burst from the front, a huge black hole burst from the space wormhole, and a huge suction force pulled the entire spaceship in.


    "Damn! It fell into the vortex of space!"


    The skinny man turned pale, pressed his hands on the rudder, and frantically poured his vitality into the space ship, resisting the constant space storm.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The bright silver ripples hit the space ship fiercely, and the entire space ship was hit and turned in place, as if the leaves fell into the vortex, dragged into the space vortex at high speed.


    The speed of rotation is dizzying.


    Even with Xiao Feng''s strength, he was dizzy for a while by the power of this fast rotation.


    "Boom!"


    The speeding space ship seemed to hit something, and after a loud noise, the entire space ship crashed into pieces and turned into debris.


    Xiao Feng stepped a little, his body rose, and he jumped out of the broken space ship. He banged and fell to the ground.


    "Little brother, are you okay?"


    Before waiting for Xiao Feng to see the situation in front of him, the skinny man rushed up and asked Xiao Feng with concern.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Feng looked up at the skinny man and smiled softly, "Of course I''m fine! But ..."


    "You''re in trouble!"


    Suddenly a four-foot-long King Kong magic demon pestle popped up in his hand, and the brilliant Jinhui bloomed. Xiao Feng stepped out, picked up the King Kong magic devil pestle, and smashed it against the skinny man.


    "Damn!"


    When the skinny man saw Xiao Feng''s violent wound without hesitation, his face suddenly changed, his spirit and spirit burst out, a thick black mist rising up, and a scream of wailing wailing in the black mist.


    "Ding Ding!"


    A dark iron chain hovered like an angry dragon, and rolled over in front of Xiao Feng''s King Kong pestle.


    "Soul Palace? It really is you!"


    Seeing this familiar dark mist, Xiao Feng raised a cold sigh in his eyes, and Jin Hui on the magic pestle of Jin Gang shone even more brilliantly.


    "King Kong slayer!"


    A pestle smashed down, the force sinking like a mountain.


    The invincible strength is unstoppable!


    "boom!"


    The dark iron chain burst instantly, and pieces spattered.


    "what����"


    The skinny man was directly hit by Xiao Feng, a stick, and knocked down several walls in a row. Then he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ahem!"


    The dark, thick fog burst, and the skinny man''s blood squirted wildly, holding the ground, a fierce cough.


    "Well? Not dead yet? It looks like you''re not weak!"


    Xiao Feng held up King Kong pestle, staring coldly at the skinny man, stepping up step by step.


    "From the moment I saw you, I felt something was wrong! Did you get the space storm? Is there a positioning array on the space ship? Just open another space wormhole? Pull the space ship over?"


    Looking up and glancing around, Xiao Feng found that it was a gloomy and huge palace.


    "This is the Temple of Soul?"


    Xiao Feng poked his lips, raised the Kong Gang pestle in his hand, and pointed at the thin man. "Why are you thinking about it and pulling me here, what is it for?"


    "For what? Of course it''s for you!"


    The skinny man coughed up blood, got up from the ground, and looked up at Xiao Feng. "The part of the northwestern part of the mainland, where the Emperor of Heaven is sacred, we dare not go. It was so difficult to wait until you came out!"


    "For me?"


    Xiao Feng frowned, and soon thought of something in his heart, "Jade of the Ancient Emperor".


    For this thing, the soul palace is thinking about it! Previously confused Yun Lanzong shot, but now they all end in person? Soul Palace? In this case, flatten it!


    Xiao Feng grunted coldly, and raised up the Vajra in his hand to drop the magic pestle.


    "Ahem! Who says he only has the strength of the emperor?"


    The skinny man didn''t bother Xiao Feng''s falling magic pestle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while coughing blood, he growled angrily, "This is also called only the strength of the Dougong Realm? Who provided the information? I must shave him! "


    "Hahahaha!"


    There was a hilarious sound all around.


    "Qinghai, how could your Samsung Dou Zun be beaten like this by a young boy? It''s a shame! As the deputy owner of the Underworld Soul Temple, can''t even manage such a boy? Alas!"


    A burst of black mist rose up, and the dense black mist filled in an instant, covering the whole hall without reaching five fingers.


    Heavy footsteps sounded.


    One by one, the breath of breath was rising in the dark mist ... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 150： 1 stick to death

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "Ten people!"


    Seeing the presence of a shadow in the dark mist, Xiao Feng firmly held the Vajra demon pestle in his hand and took a deep breath.


    The turbulent flames emanating from these people stirred the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, obviously each of them was of extraordinary strength.


    "Small Xiao Feng, three Dou Zun, seven Dou Zong. Oh, the soul palace really deserves you!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling laughed in Xiao Feng''s mind, and his voice became louder, "Boy, your invincible road seems to be in trouble from the beginning. What are you going to do?"


    "Oh, what do you do? Of course ... crush them!"


    Now that we know that the purpose of the soul palace is for the jade of the ancient emperor, where does Xiao Feng talk nonsense to them?


    "King Kong protects the body, avoids evil!"


    The brilliant Jinhui bloomed, Xiao Feng''s whole body showed a simple and thick golden armor.


    Faced with so many tyrannical enemies, Xiao Feng directly exploded the strongest force.


    He wouldn''t do the stupid thing of playing half a day before revealing his hole cards and then turning the Jedi. What if I ca n��t wait for you to come back and lose my hand for a while?


    "Dragon elephant is mighty, King Kong is vigorous!"


    A high-pitched dragon yelling soared into the sky, a golden dragon shadow manifested behind Xiao Feng.


    "Lux moved the mountain!"


    The golden light shone, Xiao Feng''s skin became like gold casting, and the whole person was like a man with a golden armor.


    The surrounding black mist was dispersed by this burst of Jin Huisheng. Within a radius of ten feet, the golden light was brilliant and sacred.


    "Damn! What is this secret method? It''s so loud?"


    "Do it! Hurry! Take him down!"


    Seeing Xiao Feng''s outbursts that erupted in an instant, the horrendous horror horrified everyone in the soul hall. I didn''t know where I had encountered a stubble and quickly attacked.


    In the writhing black mist, the stern sorrow was even worse.


    The painful face kept flashing in the dark mist, and the terrible sorrow was disturbing.


    Black air rushed up, turned into a dark ghost claw, and grasped it fiercely towards Xiao Feng.


    "roll!"


    A burst of drink was like the thunder of thunder, and the mighty thunder sound carried the majestic masculinity and righteousness, like a tide, and swept across the mighty.


    All ghost claws burst and disappeared.


    But ... the power of thunder and voodoo is more than that?


    "what����"


    "puff����"


    There was a sound of screams and vomiting blood in the dark fog.


    Immediately, Thunder sounded out. Under the mighty thunder, the mournful dark mist shrouded in the hall, as if the snow had encountered the hot sun, the thunder swept away, and the clouds disappeared.


    Yu Yu clarified for a moment.


    In this thunderous sound, the dark fog in the entire hall has completely dissipated!


    "Damn! What kind of fighting skills is this? How can I restrain my soul temple?"


    The dark mist cleared and the eyes were clear. The figure of the soul hall clearly appeared in front of Xiao Feng.


    Currently there are three figures wearing purple robes.


    On the left is a thin, thin man Qinghai drowned by a stick of Xiao Feng. In the middle is an old man with purple hair and white hair. On the right is an old man with a blue complexion.


    Behind these three people, there are still seven **** mouths with **** expressions. Apparently, these people were injured by Xiao Feng''s thunder.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you still have a little skill! Although the Xiao family has fallen, it is also one of the ancient eight races, there is still a little bit of information! However, when you meet my Lord of the Star, you have only ... "


    The gray-haired old man stared at Xiao Feng, his cold eyes exuding a sense of coldness.


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Xiao Feng roared and interrupted the words of the Supreme Master, "A group of rats! Dare to mess with me, then I will send you on the road!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Heavy footsteps stepped on the ground, and the violent shock caused the whole hall to shake. Jin Guang''s splendid figure was like a huge mountain, rushing towards the soul hall.


    "What kind of strength is this kid?"


    The Supreme Master of Stars found that he could not see the strength of Xiao Feng, the expression on his face became very dignified, and his heart faintly developed a sense of fear.


    "on!"


    His Majesty the Supreme Master waved his hand behind him, and commanded the guardians of the soul hall behind him to stop Xiao Feng.


    The Seven Guardians of the Soul Palace dare not obey, but can only rush up to the scalp to meet them. The dark iron chain whistles like a dragon.


    "A bunch of native chicken **** dogs!"


    The protection of the seven Douzong realms together is still not enough for Xiao Feng!


    "King Kong''s eyes are glared, and the magic pestle is shaking!"


    The splendid Jinhui flashed, Xiao Feng picked up Vajrayana''s magic pestle, and smashed it in front of the soul temple.


    "boom!"


    A punch of a pestle exploded into a sky-blooded dance when a defender "boomed".


    "Bang! Bang! Bang ..."


    Continuously waving the King Kong pestle, like a hammer smashing an egg, stimulated all the power of the magical power with Xiao Feng. It is really invincible and unstoppable!


    The protection of the soul palace in the douzong dou jing realm is simply unbeatable. King Kong pestle waved, and died next to each other.


    "This kid is weird! Let''s do it all together!"


    His Majesty the Celestial commanded a whistle to the two people around him, and then broke into a vengeance and shot violently.


    Xiao Feng''s fierce and invincible momentum is really scary.


    The Supreme Lord of the Stars originally intended to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack and take Xiao Feng directly while taking advantage of the seven protections and Xiao Feng. Where can I expect that the protection methods of the seven Douzong Realms can''t stop Xiao Feng from doing any trick at all, and the one killed in the blink of an eye is left.


    "boom!"


    There is a huge black gas in the hand of the Supreme Master Zunxing, which has been turned into a black claw that has been as dark as black, and grabbed it in front of Xiao Feng.


    At the same time, Qinghai pushed with both hands, and a black iron chain screamed and rushed out, rolled towards Xiao Feng, and circled around Xiao Feng.


    "His ..."


    The other person waved a lot of black gas and turned into a black poisonous snake, which flew towards Xiao Feng like an arrow, dense and dense, like a heavy rain.


    Under the three people''s cooperation, one attacked, one controlled, and one interfered with each other seamlessly.


    The main claw of the attack can grasp Xiao Feng tightly at any time and become control. The chain of control can also become a strangulation attack at any time. As for the numerous black snakes that can interfere, they can also be merged into a giant snake that can be entangled and attackable.


    The three masters of the Zunzhuang teamed up for endless changes.


    But ... it doesn''t make sense!


    "Oh!"


    A thunder exploded, and the thunder sound shook the world! The magical power of the thunder and voodoo demon show once again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the thunder and yin came out, the group demon voodoo method!


    The most upright and thunderous thunder and voodoo mantra is totally a natural enemy to the soul palace''s method of devouring the soul!


    The three men''s attack was immediately dissipated by the thunder.


    Unlike the thunder that just dispelled the black mist just now, this time the thunder also brought the power to deter the spirits! The triumphant lord of the stars was shocked by the sound of thunder and his eyes were pale.


    "King Kong''s eyes are glared, and the magic pestle is shaking!"


    Jin Gang dropped the magic pestle and splendid Jinhui broke out, slamming it against the three.


    "Puff puff!"


    The three heads burst into a mist of blood, and the headless corpse slammed to the ground. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 151： 1 burn out

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "Good job!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling laughed in Xiao Feng''s mind, "Small Xiao Feng, although these three have the best strengths, they are only five-star fighters, and those sects are even more worthless. The sharp and flat level is not too bad. "


    There was a flash of aura on the ring, and the figure of Taishang Danling appeared in the hall.


    Turning his head and looking around, Tai Shang Dan Ling frowned tightly, "The grievance here is unprecedented, it''s really sinful to practice evil magic skills in this soul hall! Boy, let''s go overboard ! "


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Feng turned his head and glanced at the hall. This dark and gloomy hall was filled with evil breath everywhere, making Xiao Feng frown.


    Especially outside the main hall, the square was filled with evil spirits, and it was disgusting.


    Looking through the gate, it was a huge square. Countless black stone pillars stood above the square, and black chains spread like spider webs. On these chains, there are countless light clusters floating. Inside the light group are all horribly broken souls.


    "It''s extremely evil!"


    Xiao Feng gritted his teeth for a while, and read the curse of life, as the thunder sounded through the sky.


    "Tear all karma ..."


    The splendid Jinhui blooms, like a golden wave. In the raging golden wave, each soul showed a serene smile, dissipating in the golden light.


    Then ... all fell into the hands of Tai Shang Dan Ling.


    There is no such thing as six reincarnations in this world, and these broken souls have no chance of surviving at all, then ... let them be relieved!


    As for those in the soul hall, Tai Shang Dan Ling is of course directly recovered, the corpse becomes energy, the soul extracts useful information, and it is directly decomposed into pure soul power.


    "Boy, after killing someone, of course, set fire!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling looked at this huge hall and the huge building complex behind, and smiled at Xiao Feng, "You will not keep these houses for the soul hall to continue to use?"


    "of course not!"


    Xiao Feng nodded his head and waved his hand. The real fire burst out like a tide and swept across this huge group of buildings.


    The tumbling flames flew straight into the sky, reflecting a half-sky. Within a short while, the entire building complex was reduced to ashes in the fiery blazing sun.


    "Boy, since you already know the purpose of the soul palace. You don''t think they only deal with you, right?"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling turned his head to Xiao Feng and reminded him.


    "I already expected it!"


    Xiao Feng nodded gloomily. He certainly understands this, since the soul palace has already begun to deal with him, there must be someone else from there as well.


    More importantly, he had just left Heijiao Realm, had just stepped on the wormhole in space, and was followed by the soul hall. There must have been a report in there.


    There must be traitors in Fengmeng. The Luo family who controls the wormhole in the space of the end of the earth city must also be inseparable.


    "Teacher, I want to go back!"


    Xiao Feng looked up at Taishang Danling, with a bit of worry in his eyes, "Teacher, I don''t even know where it is here. It doesn''t know how long it takes to find a space wormhole to return to Heijiao Domain, so ... �� I want to ask the teacher for help! "


    "no problem."


    Dan Ling nodded too much, "You also have the strength of Dou Zhuang Realm, in fact, you can also use the power of space. I will teach you how to use the power of space. Now, I will send you back!"


    Speaking, Tai Shang Dan Ling waved a wave of space in front of them. It looks similar to the space passage opened by the Dragons.


    Actually it''s almost the same.


    After Tai Shang Dan Ling reported Xiao Feng''s request to Li Yu, Li Yu certainly could not let Tai Shang Dan Ling be exposed.


    How has it been impossible to do this with the inscrutable too much Danling? Therefore, Li Yu directly asked Tai Shang Dan Ling to drive the system to summarize the space spell, which Li Yu called the "portal."


    The corpses of the three Soul Halls were recovered, and the energy extracted was used to drive a "portal" spell, which was naturally more than enough.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling turned into a streamer and returned to Xiao Feng''s ring. Xiao Feng stepped into the portal.


    Xiao Feng stepped forward and the endless streamer flew away.


    The next moment, Xiao Feng''s figure appeared in the Black Seal City in Heijiao Realm.


    The system analyzes the principle of the use of the power of space, and the sorted out "portal" spells are much more powerful than the space wormholes and dragon space channels in this world. In an instant, you can cross thousands of miles.


    "Xiao Feng, are you back?"


    As soon as Xiao Feng''s figure appeared, he heard the surprise call of Medusa.


    Xiao Feng looked up and saw that Medusa took a group of people around him, and surrounded Xiao Feng as a whole. The tension on some people''s faces has not subsided yet.


    "Did it?"


    Xiao Feng was shocked, and immediately asked Medusa: "What happened? Has it been attacked here?"


    "Well! The old devil and Mo Tianxing rebelled suddenly, intent on attacking Xiao Ding and Xiao Li. Fortunately, with the puppets you left behind, they were unsuccessful and were killed by puppets."


    Medusa waved his hand to let the people around him retreat, and then continued to say to Xiao Feng: "Not long after you left, there were rebellions in various parts of the Heijiao Realm. Fortunately, there were guardians, these rebellions have subsided."


    "Well? You said we were attacked too? Did you also get attacked? How about it? Did you get hurt?"


    Medusa ran up nervously, looked at Xiao Feng carefully for a while, and was relieved that she was not injured.


    "Mo Tianxing? Old Devil?"


    Xiao Feng snorted, and a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth. "The two guys really have a problem. Why did they surrender so easily? It turned out to be a fraud! Fortunately, I ordered my grandma long ago. Kill immediately. "


    "This rebellion is unusual."


    Medusa''s face was very dignified. "All the rebels have used a weird and evil method. This method is very powerful, and it has been damaged everywhere, all of them. Xiao Feng, it seems that we Be aware of what forces you are watching. "


    "I know!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, "You have to be careful too. This time we provoke an organization called Soul Hall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This force has followed our Xiao family. In the future, you must bring your guardian Do n��t let anyone have a chance. "


    "Well! Rest assured. I will arrange it."


    Medusa nodded and agreed, then looked at Xiao Feng with anxiety. "I have heard of some organizations in the soul palace. They are said to be very mysterious and powerful. You must also be careful."


    The two were talking, and suddenly heard anxiously shouting from the door.


    "Xiao Feng! Xiao Feng! Something went wrong! Something went wrong!"


    An anxious voice sounded outside the door, and a figure rushed in with the breath of a roar of a lion.


    "Homeowner? What''s going on? What happened?"


    Seeing Xiao Zhan''s rushing figure, Xiao Feng''s face changed. Did something happen in Wuyuan City? In the place where the Emperor of the Heavens manifests his sacredness, does the soul hall dare to do it? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 152： Xiao Yan is gone

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "Xiao Ye ... Xiao Ye is in trouble!"


    Xiao Zhan rushed in, grabbed Xiao Feng, and said to Xiao Feng anxiously.


    "Xiao Yan? He''s got something wrong? What''s wrong with him?"


    Hearing Xiao Zhan''s words, Xiao Feng suddenly hesitated and never returned. Isn''t Xiao Yan at Garland College? What happened to him?


    "Xiao Yuan is missing!"


    Xiao Zhan was sweating anxiously, "I came here two days ago to see what''s going on with you. Last night Xiao Ye came out of Garland College, our father and son met, and he returned to Garland College. went."


    With that said, Xiao Zhan''s expression was even more excited. "But Xiao Xun''er came over and told me that Xiao Yan hadn''t gone back. Xiao Yan was gone! Xiao Yan was gone!"


    "Last night? Missed?"


    Xiao Feng''s complexion changed, his brows frowned tightly, and he immediately comforted Xiao Zhan and said, "Uncle, don''t worry. Maybe he has something going out temporarily, and there is no time to say hello. Don''t worry."


    Of course, Xiao Feng can guess that I''m afraid that Xiao Yun''s affairs can''t be separated from the soul palace, but in order not to worry about Xiao Zhan, he can only be so comforted.


    "No! Not like that!"


    Xiao Zhan''s face was a little pale, and he reached out and took out a stationery from his arms and handed it to Xiao Feng, "Xiao Feng, Xiaoer was kidnapped. They asked me to exchange the ancient jade passed down from the Xiao family."


    "Kidnapped?"


    Xiao Feng took a deep breath and said, "It really is."


    I took the stationery and opened it. Seeing the above content, I really wanted the Xiao family to take the ancient jade to Zhongzhou in exchange for Xiao Yan.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Feng snorted coldly, his hand shook, and the letterhead turned into flying ash. "Uncle, don''t worry. Since the other party wants us to take things to redeem people, Xiao Yan''s cousin must be fine."


    "I hope so!"


    Xiao Zhan shook his head lonely, reached out and took out a piece of ancient jade and handed it to Xiao Feng, "Xiao Feng, this is the ancient jade of our Xiao family, I will give it to you. You must help me take my son Come back! "


    "Well! Uncle, rest assured. I will definitely bring my cousin back safely."


    Xiao Feng ended the ancient jade and nodded solemnly towards Xiao Zhan.


    "Everything is up to you!"


    Xiao Zhan patted Xiao Feng''s shoulder and gave Xiao Feng a deep look.


    Looking at the eyes that were exhausted at that time, like a young man who has become the backbone of the family, Xiao Zhan was impressed for a moment, "Hey, you and Xiao Feng intersect is the most correct thing in your life!"


    After sending Xiao Zhan away, Xiao Feng did not rush to Zhongzhou.


    You must be inside!


    He himself was ambushed by the soul hall, rebelled around Heijiao Realm, and Xiao Xun was kidnapped. All this shows that the interior of the Fengmeng must be penetrated by the soul hall. How can Xiao Feng go out without digging out the tumor?


    "Cai Lin, go and gather all the principals in charge of one party''s affairs. We have spies inside."


    Xiao Feng asked Medusa, his face became very gloomy.


    "Spy?"


    Medusa nodded. "Okay! I''ll call all the principals right away."


    Soon after, the principals of all parties came to the main hall of the city.


    There are hundreds of people in charge of the affairs of each side of Heijiao Domain. There are people from the Xiao family, as well as the snake people, and the promoted locals of Heijiaoyu.


    "Today we have gathered everyone, nothing else. Just because I want to find the spy hidden among us."


    Xiao Feng bluntly stated his purpose.


    "spy?"


    "Any spy among us?"


    Hearing Xiao Feng''s words, there was an uproar below.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Xiao Feng waved his hand, "I won''t wrong anyone."


    "Oh!"


    Opening a mouthful of yelling, the thunderous thunder swept through the lobby.


    After the completion of the Lei Yin Fu Mo mantra, Xiao Feng was able to control the Lei Yin freely. The Lei Yin cast at this moment only had the power of evil spirits, and only aimed at the evil methods that absorbed the soul in the soul hall.


    The soul hall must be buried underneath, it must have control means, and it must give benefits. For the soul hall, it is very convenient to give the method of absorbing the soul, which is both a control method and a benefit.


    Therefore, there is a high possibility of staying undercover in Fengmeng and practicing the evil methods of the soul hall.


    really����


    When Xiao Feng made a sound of this evil and thunderous sound, more than a dozen of the people below burst into black gas, screaming in his arms.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing these black figures, everyone knew what was going on.


    The people who rebelled a few days ago were all surrounded by dark air, how similar was the situation before them?


    "It''s ... extreme!"


    What makes Xiao Feng and Medusa distressed is that not only are the members of the Xiao family, but also the Medusa people among these black figures.


    "Oh!"


    Medusa''s eyes were dazzling, and he waved a handful of colorful haze, like a dragon traveling around these traitors.


    The dozen or so traitors fell to the ground with a whistle, and no more sound was heard.


    "Rebellion is over, and you are each in your place!"


    Xiao Feng waved his hand and dismissed everyone under him.


    This time cleaning does not guarantee the complete removal of the undercover in Fengmeng. After all, there may be some undercover who have not practiced the soul hall method, but are controlled by the soul hall in other ways.


    But such people must be few. As long as the monitoring is strengthened in the future, nothing will happen.


    "Cai Lin, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Xiao Feng looked at Medusa with a dignified expression.


    "The power of the soul palace is huge. Although they are afraid to invade the Northwest Territories because of the fear of covering the emperor, they must also be prevented from tampering. Be careful!"


    "I know!"


    Medusa nodded and agreed, but with a little worry on her face, "You go to Zhongzhou alone ... be careful!"


    "do not worry!"


    Xiao Feng smiled at Medusa and reached out and patted his chest. "My strength is not bad. Besides ... Is there a teacher?"


    "teacher?"


    Medusa was relieved, with a smile on her face. Xiao Feng, a mysterious teacher, has heard of it for a long time and seems to be omnipotent. Medusa also had some confidence in the teacher in Xiao Feng''s mouth.


    "I''ll leave it to you, I''m gone!"


    Xiao Feng waved his hand to Medusa and turned away from the main city house.


    After leaving the city''s main house, Xiao Feng flew directly into the air and fell down on a hill outside the Black Seal City.


    "Teacher, I need to trouble you again!"


    Xiao Feng looked at the ring in his hand and said softly, "Teacher, the letter said that we should send the ancient emperor''s jade to the Undead Mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you know where the Undead Mountain is?"


    "The Wraith Mountain is in the northwest of Zhongzhou, and there is a branch hall of the soul hall. I think the soul hall person will let you go to that place to exchange it."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling''s figure flashed out of the ring. "Small Xiao Feng, the soul palace has even the strongest fighting fighters! If you can''t promote the fighting sages as soon as possible, this is a dangerous move!"


    "Since the teacher said so, there must be a way!"


    Xiao Feng, who is very familiar with Dan Shang''s temper, naturally understands that the teacher is going to benefit him again.


    "Ok!"


    Tailing Danling nodded his head, "The old man points you to a place, you go to practice it, and after you have been promoted to the Holy Saint, you can directly set foot on the soul hall!"


    When Tai Shang Dan Ling waved his hand, a colorful space channel appeared in front of Xiao Feng ... (To be continued.)

 Chapter 153： Level up before fighting

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "Is this the Bone Mountain?"


    Stepping out from the space passage, Xiao Feng saw the Baisensen mountain range in front of him for a moment, and said, "Teacher, where is the place where you are promoted to Dou Sheng? Is this the ancient relic last time?"


    "of course not!"


    Too Dan Ling smiled, "This time ... I''m going to the underground Huangquan."


    "Underground Huangquan? Where is that?"


    Xiao Feng froze obviously. "Underground? Is it under the ground? How can I get in?"


    "Surely won''t let you dig in."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled, "I can only open a space to go in. I''ll hide your breath and be careful. This is the holy land of the Nine Nether Pythons, and your little daughter-in-law''s hometown, there is a person who fights against the saints. Don''t be fooled. Caught. "


    "Medusa''s hometown?"


    There was a smile on Xiao Feng''s face, "Did the snake family of Medusa move out from here? Are all her people here?"


    "Don''t dream anymore! They won''t treat you as a son-in-law. If they are found, they will definitely be shot dead."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling scorned Xiao Feng fiercely.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Fenggan laughed a few times, afraid to answer.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go!"


    A flash of aura flashed on the ring, and an invisible wave shrouded around it, concealing the vibration of the force of space. Tai Shang Dan Ling showed his figure and pulled out a space passage in front of Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng took a breath and stepped into the space channel.


    The endless streamer flew, and the next moment, Xiao Feng''s figure appeared in a dark underground space. There was a system to cover the breath and cover up the shock of the power of space. Xiao Fengshen came to the holy place of Jiuyin Python without knowing it.


    In front of me is a vast lake.


    Extremely cold around. A chill that seemed to freeze the soul, permeated the dark abyss. Even with Xiao Feng''s cultivation at the moment, he felt cold all over.


    The lake water is dark yellow, and in this dark yellow, there is a trace of **** color. Streams of red and yellow intertwine, constantly emerging from the lake, meandering and rising, whistling into the sky.


    "Teacher, is this what you said of Jiuyou Huangquan?"


    Looking at the yellow lake, Xiao Feng nodded with a smile. Approaching slowly, Xiao Feng only felt that a vague cold force continued to penetrate his body, and he felt more and more cold.


    Xiao Feng ��s body is small, and the magical power of ��moving like a mountain�� comes up. Under this biting cold, although I feel a little cold, I just feel a little cold.


    "Next ... Same as Lei Chi''s? Going to bath again?"


    Xiao Feng smiled and shook his head. He already knew a little about Dan Shang''s plan.


    "Well! Nine You Huangquan quenching body, not only can make your body of King Kong successful, but also can refine the skill of Xiao Xuan. In order to break through the realm and promote the Holy Saint."


    Tai Ling nodded, pointed his finger at Jiuyou Huangquan, "Come on! After you are promoted to Dou Sheng, it''s time for you to set foot on the soul hall."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, took a deep breath, and stepped into Jiuyou Huangquan.


    "laugh����"


    As if the red iron block fell into the water, the rustling yellow lake water burst out with sizzling sounds.


    The mist was rising up and down, and the frosty cold air poured into the body, Xiao Feng only felt that his body was freezing, and a layer of ice crystals had formed on his body.


    "It is worthy of Jiuyou Huangquan. The cold power is so horrible."


    There was a dignity on Xiao Feng''s face.


    The cold and cold power contained in the Nine You Huangquan is very powerful. Even if the King Kong''s body is small, Xiao Feng still feels numb hands and feet, and the body''s original fighting spirit becomes slow.


    "This chilling power is just used to temper the King Kong body!"


    In the shallow water by the lake, Xiao Feng found a place to sit cross-legged, run the "Li Shi Yi Shan Jing", and temper the body with the cold and cold power of Jiuyou Huangquan.


    At the same time, Taishang Danling extracted Xiao Xuan''s skill and continuously poured it into Xiao Feng''s body. At the same time as Jiuyou Hanquan hardened, Xiao Feng''s cultivation was continuously improved.


    Xiao Feng practiced along the way, constantly absorbing the skills of Xiao Xuan, and he still cannot absorb them to this day.


    Xiao Xuan''s ancestor Xiao Xuan, as the peak fighting sage, also tried to impact the realm of the fighting emperor. Although the breakthrough failed, his skill was still very scary.


    If Xiao Feng can take advantage of Jiuyou Huangquan''s hardened body and absorb Xiao Xuan''s skills in one fell swoop, it will be a problem to promote Dou Sheng.


    Xiao Feng sits in the lake, and the force of cold and cold scours Xiao Feng''s body. Like the body cast by gold, under the washing of Jiuyou Huangquan, it becomes more brilliant.


    If it wasn''t too much Danling covered up this vision, I''m afraid it would have been found abnormal by Nine Nether Pythons.


    "call����"


    A cloud of white turbulence spewed out, and was instantly frozen into ice mist by the cold and cold power of Jiuyou Huangquan.


    Xiao Feng opened his eyes and stood up, his body''s bones gave out a thunderous thunderous sound, and the mighty force surged in his body.


    "Jiuyou Huangquan is truly extraordinary!"


    Xiao Feng moved his hands and feet, nodded in admiration, "This moment, my King Kong body has grown a lot."


    "The cold by the lake is not heavy enough. To break through the realm and promote Dou Sheng, you must go deep into the lake."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling waved his hand, "Come on! Break through the realm as soon as possible."


    "Disciple understand."


    Xiao Feng nodded, walked towards the lake, and sank into the lake.


    The deeper the sinking, the more cold the force became. The darkness around him and the endless force of freezing cold washed Xiao Feng''s body frantically.


    "Wow!"


    Just after touching the ground, a slight abnormal noise suddenly passed into my ears. Xiao Feng suddenly noticed that the water flow behind him had an abnormal movement.


    Xiao Feng''s heart was tight, and he waved a hand and split it.


    "boom!"


    The rude palm force suddenly chopped off the water, and severely bombarded a dark shadow. The shadow exploded into a mass of blood instantly.


    "There are creatures among the nine springs?"


    Looking at the creature that was blasted into a mass of plasma, Xiao Feng glanced with surprise. The cold and cold power here was so strong that even his Vajra body was a bit unbearable, but there was still a creature?


    "Just a few dark snakes."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling grinned, "This thing has no special ability besides being inherently cold-resistant. Oh, yes, they can also breathe cold, which is good for your refining."


    "Hisse!"


    As he was talking, Xiao Feng suddenly felt that the water flow became turbulent. Immediately, the sound of water sounded, and a dense crowd of dark snakes swept across like a dark cloud.


    "Haha!"


    Tai Shang Danling laughed for a while, "Boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Free massage, enjoy it!"


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the voice of Tai Shang Dan Ling fell, the Yin Snake spewed out countless dark black water arrows. The dense water arrows, with their icy bones, shot at Xiao Feng.


    "massage?"


    Xiao Feng obviously didn''t understand the word, but he also guessed the meaning of Taishang Danling.


    It''s just ... really want to carry it?


    Looking at the black water arrows flying from Xiao Fei, Xiao Feng was numb. These water arrows are the same source of the cold and cold power of Jiuyou Huangquan, but they are more cohesive and obviously lethal.


    "Just carry it!"


    Xiao Feng clenched his fists tightly with his hands, and his whole body flashed golden light, even though the dense water arrows hit him. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 154： King Kong ’s success

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "Bang! Bang! Bang ..."


    The dense water arrows are like rain hitting bananas, and the continuous bombardment on Xiao Feng. Music novel


    Under the impact of the water arrow, it burst into pieces, and the huge force of ice cold broke out. The endless force of ice cold builds up. For a moment. Xiao Feng''s body surface formed a thick layer of strong ice, and the whole person was frozen into a huge ice block.


    Even with the fierce defense of Xiao Feng King Kong''s body, it seemed that even his blood was frozen.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The heavy heartbeat was like a sizzling giant drum, and the mighty blood was rolling down with the sound of heartbeat like a surging river. At the same time, Xiao Feng''s huge fighting spirit instantly boiled.


    Under this extreme cold, both the body and the vindictive spirit have been most thoroughly tempered. "Li Shi Yi Shan Jing" runs frantically. Tai Shang Dan Ling constantly infused Xiao Xuan''s skills. Xiao Feng''s cultivation is constantly growing.


    "Click!"


    Soon after, Xiao Feng''s body surface burst into pieces and splashed.


    "Wow!"


    There was a sound of water again!


    "Oh!"


    The dense water arrows came out like raindrops.


    "Damn! Still here?"


    Xiao Feng frowned, and his expression was helpless.


    "The snake is very revengeful. You killed a snake, and of course they won''t stop with you! So ... boy, enjoy it!"


    The popping sound of "Bang Bang Bang" sounded, and Xiao Feng was frozen into ice again.


    Until Xiao Feng broke out of the ice again, and then ushered in a flood of water arrows.


    So many times, when Xiao Feng himself didn''t know how many baptisms of water arrows had gone through, he suddenly found that the water arrows hitting him had no effect on him.


    The dense water arrows hit the body, except for the slight touch like raindrops, Xiao Feng had no sense of this.


    Raising his hand in front of his eyes, Xiao Feng suddenly found that his skin color had become fair as jade. When the magical power of Vajra''s body was stimulated, the golden complexion like gold cast had become a normal complexion.


    "Has King Kong already grown up?"


    Xiao Feng clenched his hands tightly, and there was a burst of "cracking" like a dull thunder. The majestic and immense power surging in the body, like the tide rolling.


    "Yes."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled, "Boy, these free-massage snakes have helped you a lot. You have now become a King Kong body, and you really have a body of strength."


    "Great!"


    Xiao Feng grinned, and even the snake that was still firing water arrows seemed to be pleasing to the eye.


    The completion of King Kong ��s body means that Xiao Feng ��s magical powers of ��moving mountains�� and ��moving like a mountain�� have been completed.


    Coupled with the "Dragon Elephant King Kong Divine Power" combining the Dragon Soul Dacheng and the Thunder King Dacheng Zhongcheng''s "Thunder Voice Fumon Mantra", Xiao Feng already has four Dacheng supernatural powers.


    The only "King Kong blessing mantra" that does not have a success is only because his own strength is not enough to cast the enlarged "King Kong blessing mantra".


    As long as Xiao Feng is promoted to Dou Sheng, he has enough strength to hold the spell, and he can complete the "King Kong blessing spell".


    So, the next step is to break through the realm and promote Dou Sheng!


    "Small Xiao Feng, you have grown up now, and don''t worry about breaking you!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling shone from the ring and smiled at Xiao Feng. "Boy, be ready, I will pass on all the remaining skills of Xiao Xuan to you through enlightenment. Help you break through the realm. Nine Sacred! "


    "Thank you teacher!"


    Xiao Feng found a rock nearby, sat down cross-legged, set his mind, and prepared for the forthcoming empowerment.


    "Attention! It''s about to start!"


    With a wave of his hand, Tai Shang Dan Ling directly extracted the remaining skills of Xiao Xuan from the small resource library in the ring, and poured it into Xiao Feng''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Like Tianhe upside down. The vast and majestic power burst into Xiao Feng''s body. Xiao Feng only felt that his body seemed to be filled with a boundless ocean.


    This raging sea set off huge waves. The anger tumbled, raging, and infinite power hit Xiao Feng''s whole body.


    This power is too powerful. Even if the pure fighting energy extracted by Taishang Danling eliminated all attributes and Xiao Xuan''s personal imprint, this fighting energy was still too huge for Xiao Feng.


    If it wasn''t for the completion of King Kong''s body, Xiao Feng felt that he would burst into the air with this energy. Even now, Xiao Feng feels that he can be burst by this energy at any time.


    "Consolidate your mind and breathe the air. The nine-turn vigor will sanctify the site."


    Xiao Feng is attentive and conscientious, and constantly guides his own fighting spirit to merge and devour the fighting spirit in his body, and constantly strengthens his cultivation ...


    Among the nine quiet yellow springs, it gradually became silent.


    For a long time, a figure sitting at the bottom of the lake suddenly opened his eyes.


    A splendid golden light appeared, immense light, divine glory. The bottom of the dark lake was bright and transparent by this golden light. The majestic and immense breath made the whole Jiuyou Huangquan set off a huge wave.


    This time, Taishang Danling did not cover up this majestic breath, nor did he cover up this shocking scene.


    Because ... Xiao Feng has been promoted to Dou Sheng!


    Five supernatural powers added, even though Xiao Feng is just entering the stage of fighting Saint now, but his strength is enough to take the world by storm.


    In the land of Jiuyou Huangquan, the old nest of Jiuyin python, this unveiled expanse of breath rose to the sky and shocked countless people.


    In a magnificent palace in the distance of Jiuyou Huangquan.


    At this moment, the leaders of many snake-man tribes gather here, laughing and drinking, and the sound of laughter echoes in the hall.


    On the throne of the hall, a man in black stood on top of it.


    The man looks handsome, but between the eyebrows, there is a coldness that cannot be concealed, and between the opening and closing of his eyes, the flicker of the mane is like a poisonous snake that eats people, making people feel cold.


    Beside the man, two enchanting women carefully rubbed their bodies. The two women are slender, smiling brightly and looking very charming.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the air, and there seemed to be a vast and immense breath that swept across like a tide.


    "Ok?"


    On the throne ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man in black was shocked, his eyes opened suddenly, and a shock flashed in his eyes, "This breath ... Dou Sheng?"


    "Damn? That direction ..."


    Below the man, an old man in a red robe suddenly stood up and turned to look in the direction of Jiuyou Huangquan.


    "Jiuyou Huangquan? Is it him?"


    The man in black stood up sharply, turned his head and looked in the direction of Jiuyou Huangquan, his face became cold.


    "What? How is that possible?"


    The old man''s face changed suddenly, "Damn! Hurry! Hurry! Don''t let him escape!"


    "Rest assured! He will never stand up!"


    The man in black smiled gloomily, and when he moved, he disappeared on the throne. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 155： Prisoner at the bottom of the lake, Xiao Fengs thug

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "Is this the realm of Dou Sheng?"


    Xiao Feng shuddered, and the huge force directly shook the water of the Nine Secluded Yellow Springs, which rushed into the waterless land at the bottom of the lake. |


    Xiao Feng felt rejoicing when he saw that he had such great power.


    "Save ... Save ... Help!"


    A call, if any, passed into Xiao Feng''s ears.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Someone is calling for help?"


    Xiao Feng was startled and quickly looked in the direction of his voice.


    The dark lake was brightly illuminated by the blooming divine light on Xiao Feng''s body. However, Xiao Feng glanced around and found no figure.


    "what happened?"


    Xiao Feng frowned, and his spirit was already raised.


    He knew he wouldn''t hear wrong. After the promotion of Dou Sheng, it is impossible for any wind and grass to hide his eyes and eyes.


    I heard a voice at this moment, but didn''t see anyone. So ... the only possibility is that this person cannot move.


    Since it was calling for help, that was ... someone was being held at the bottom of Jiuyou Huangquan?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Feng was stunned.


    He knew the power of Jiuyou Huangquan. Detained at the bottom of Jiuyou Huangquan, this person is not dead yet? It seems ... Xiuwei must not be weak!


    Xiao Feng was relieved and let go of his perception.


    "Huh? Is this here?"


    Xiao Feng took a few steps forward and reached out to grab the mud in the bottom of the lake.


    "Wow!"


    Between the sand and stones rolling, a huge iron chain with a length of hundreds of feet was pulled out by Xiao Feng.


    "Wow!"


    As the chain pulled, other places suddenly vibrated. Three more huge iron chains rose from the silt. These iron chains are all connected to the huge mountain surrounding it.


    "Suddenly buried in the mud?"


    Xiao Feng looked along the iron chain, and saw the middle of four interlocking chains, where there was a large black mud.


    "Closed at the bottom of Jiuyou Huangquan and buried in the mud, so that they can survive. It is really vital!"


    Looking at the silt, Xiao Feng waved it, a strong wind flew out, the silt shattered, revealing a figure locked by an iron chain!


    A figure with a dry body, like a skeleton!


    "This breath ... should be the strength of Dou Sheng Realm! Even a Jiu Dou Sheng was arrested and locked at the bottom of the lake? How powerful are these nine nether pythons?"


    Looking at the silhouette like a skeleton, Xiao Feng flashed a little surprise in his eyes.


    "Well! How can Jiuyou Python be so powerful? Can''t this person break through the realm of Jiuyou Huangquan?"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling, who had already returned to the ring, uttered a sneer in Xiao Feng''s mind.


    "Is that so?"


    Xiao Feng nodded secretly, since he can break through the realm in the Nine You Huangquan, this person may not be unable.


    "Save me! Save me!"


    The skeleton-like figure suddenly moved, and in the sunken eyes, a pair of green eyes suddenly opened, staring at Xiao Feng wildly and expectantly.


    "I am the Lord of the Nine Nether Pythons and saved me. My Nine Nether Pythons are on your order for your drive!"


    The skeleton figure was struggling, and the chain around it that was pulled rang "Ding Dong", and the crazy and hoarse growl sounded in the bottom of this Huangquan water, like a ghost crying.


    "The Lord of the Nine Nether Pythons?"


    Xiao Feng frowned slightly, and asked Dan Tai, who was too close to his heart, "Teacher, have you heard of the Lord of the Nine Nether Pythons?"


    "What is the master of the python? He is the patriarch of Jiuyou python. He is locked up here, and it is estimated that it is the result of internal struggle for power."


    Tai Ling snorted in disdain, and continued, "However, your boy is about to fight against the soul palace, and it''s not bad to pull the Nine Nether Pythons as a thug. You can do it yourself."


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, then turned to look at the skeleton figure, "Who are you?"


    "Woohoo ..."


    The skull figure exhaled for a long time, as if the previous struggle seemed to consume his considerable strength, and the whole person seemed extremely weak.


    "It''s because of the iron chain?"


    Xiao Feng looked down at the four huge chains that locked the skeleton figure.


    In the iron chain, an endless stream of extremely cold energy consumed the fighting spirit of the skeleton figure, so that he was always in an extremely weak state.


    At the same time, another vitality slowly merged into the skeleton, suspending his life, so that he could only die as bad as he could, and survived for a while.


    "It''s vicious!"


    Xiao Feng could not help but sighed and shook his head.


    "I am the patriarch of Jiuyoudi Haemon, and my name is Yaoming!"


    After a moment, the skeleton figure took a breath and said to Xiao Feng. His voice was dry and hoarse, rubbing the ground like rough sand.


    "help me!"


    Demon raised his dry head and looked at Xiao Feng begging, "Please save me! As long as you save me, I promise you whatever you want!"


    "can!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, "It''s not difficult to save you out, but I need a subordinate!"


    "Subordinate?"


    There was a flash of struggle in the ghost''s eyes, and then he bit his teeth and nodded heavily, "I promised!"


    "Very good! Don''t resist!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and nodded, eyes tightly staring at the ghostly eyes. In Xiao Feng''s eyes, three dark golden runes like petals slowly turned ...


    "Blonde eyes?"


    Yao Ming saw Xiao Feng''s eyes, and her heart was frightened, and then she sighed as if she had accepted her order, leaving Xiao Feng to do it.


    Suddenly, the three petal-like runes in Demon''s eyes flashed away. From this moment, the demon ghost will never let go of Xiao Feng''s control.


    "How can I save you?"


    Now that Xiaoming has been subdued, Xiao Feng naturally wants to rescue this powerful thug.


    "I was trapped here, mainly because of the suppression of Huang Quanyin Stone. As long as I can release the iron chain from Huang Quanyin Stone, I can get out of it."


    Yaoming turned to look at the dark rock like a hill connected by the iron chain.


    "Is Huangquan Yinshi?"


    Xiao Feng stepped forward to this hill-like boulder. The extremely cold atmosphere contained in the boulder was filled with a cold air, even though Xiao Feng ��s Damascus body at this moment felt cold and thorough.


    "Boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just put it away. The old man is a little interested."


    Xiao Feng was about to take out the King Kong pestle and smash the stone directly. When he heard the words of Dan Shangling, he stopped quickly.


    "Received? Disciples understand!"


    Xiao Feng waved his hand at Huang Quan Yin Stone, and the huge Huang Quan Yin Stone disappeared instantly. "Ding-dong", the iron chain that locked the demon ghost fell to the ground.


    "this is����"


    Yao Ming saw Xiao Feng''s wave of hands and relieved him of the troubles that had troubled him for countless years. She was shocked and happy at once, and cast herself into the five bodies admired by Xiao Feng!


    "Thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord!"


    As soon as Huang Quan''s Yinshi was gone, the demon ghost immediately took off the shackles, laughing ecstatically, kneeling in front of Xiao Feng, and constantly hoeing to thank him! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 156： Huang Quanyin

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "Get up!"


    When Xiao Feng waved his sleeves, a softness was to lift up the demon who bowed to the ground. With a touch of it, the iron chain that locked the demon ghost dropped.


    "Haha! Unexpectedly, my enchanting one day really escaped from the cage!"


    Breaking the shackles, eliminating the troubled heart, the enchanting laughed loudly, and even though his body was still extremely weak, his spirit was extremely agitated.


    "I don''t know the name of the Lord?"


    Laughing and venting for a while, Yaoming bowed to Xiao Feng and asked.


    "My name is Xiao Feng!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and nodded, very satisfied with the obedient attitude of the newly recruited men.


    "The Lord has great grace and great deeds, and his subordinates have no teeth to remember. From then on, my family of nine ghost pythons, but the Lord''s life is obedient."


    Demon stared tightly at Xiao Feng and nodded solemnly.


    "Ah, very good!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, glanced at the demon-like skeleton''s body, and sighed secretly. The demon-like skeleton, demon-like, could not come in handy if he did not recover quickly.


    Fortunately, over the years, Xiao Feng''s practice has been growing, and the skills of pharmacists have also been continuously improved.


    "At this moment, your body is weak and your vitality is almost exhausted. You need to recover as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Feng flicked his fingers, a bottle of elixir flew out, and fell into the hands of the demon ghost. "You take the elixir first and recover."


    "Thank you Lord!"


    The demon confessed his thanks, then swallowed a bottle of elixir directly. The heaven and earth vitality contained in the elixir melts into the body quickly, and the demon''s body is full and visible with the naked eye.


    Hundreds of years of Huangquan''s tempering, although the demon body is as thin as a skeleton, it has been tempered extremely rudely in essence. The fragile appearance was just because of lack of fighting energy.


    At this moment, after swallowing the elixir given by Xiao Feng, abundant energy was incorporated into the body, and the body was quickly restored. For a moment, a strong and powerful Dangzang man appeared in front of Xiao Feng.


    "How''s it going? How well are you recovering?"


    Xiao Feng felt a little satisfied when he saw that the skeleton of the demon ghost was quickly restored to look like a dwarf lord, and no longer fell when the wind blew.


    "About 50% to 60% recovered."


    Yaoming shook her fists and felt unprecedented strength in her body. She was very happy.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    With a bottle of elixir, it is impossible to replenish all the energy of a Dou Sheng. Being able to recover 50% to 60% is probably the illusion that the demon ghost lacks energy for a long time. According to Xiao Feng''s estimation, a bottle of elixir can restore two achievements.


    "Just a moment, Lord!"


    Yaoming turned and waved, and lifted a stone from the ground, and shot a fist-sized blood crystal crystal from under the stone.


    Among the blood-colored crystals, there seemed to be endless blood flow, and an inexplicable vitality was surging, but it was revealing the icy coldness, which looked very strange.


    "this is����"


    Xiao Feng frowned, and was very surprised at the blood crystal block.


    "This is the blood crystal of Huang Quan."


    There was a bitter bitterness in the demon face, and then a deep hatred broke out, "These things are my life-saving things. Yao Xiaotian imprisoned me at the bottom of Huangquan, but hung me with Huangquan blood crystal Life, he wants me to die! "


    "Xiao Xiaotian?"


    Xiao Feng is very new to this name.


    "He''s my brother and he''s killed me like this!"


    Yaoming gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. After a long while, he exhaled and relaxed.


    "On the Lord, Huangquan Blood Crystal is a treasure born among the nine quiet yellow springs. Now there is only such a piece of yellow springs in the whole underground. The subordinates dedicate it to the Lord."


    The monster said, and handed the blood crystal from Huang Quan to Xiao Feng.


    "You''re intent!"


    Xiao Feng smiled and waved Huang Quan''s blood crystals into the ring.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Feng nodded toward the demon, waved his hand, and his body swelled, like a lightning surge on the bottom of the water, whistling towards the lake.


    Followed by demon ghosts, they also emerged from the bottom of the water, rushing towards the lake.


    "Wow," the water rang.


    Xiao Feng and Yao Ning broke out of the water and rushed out of the lake.


    "You finally came out? My king has been waiting for a long time!"


    An icy voice sounded, and a loud "bang" in the air suddenly caused a violent shock in the world.


    "Go to death! Roar ..."


    A thousand-foot-long black giant snake burst into the sky. The fierce flames filled the sky, and the cold and violent breath rose like a tide.


    "Huangquan Seal!"


    The black giant snake issued a huge roar, and the cold air between heaven and earth quickly condensed, and instantly turned into a black giant seal like a huge mountain, facing the two of Xiao Feng who just rushed out of the lake. Squeezed down.


    "Zizzi ..."


    Aura of light shone above the giant seal, countless weird runes lit up the cold cold light, a repression of everything, and the stormy weather of the frozen world rose on the big seal.


    This blow was so powerful that the person who obviously shot also had the strength of the Holy Land.


    "Be careful, Lord!"


    The black serpent had just manifested, and when the power of freezing cold had just condensed, the demon ghost knew what was going on, and yelled at Xiao Feng quickly, "This is one of the township fighting skills of my nine ghost pythons. I was conspired by this trick to sink into the bottom of Huangquan, and I only suffered for hundreds of years! "


    "Is Huang Quan printed?"


    Seeing the black giant seal that was smashed in the head, Xiao Feng''s face did not move at all, but brought a faint smile.


    After his promotion to Dou Sheng, this is the first time he has worked with others. He also wants to know how strong he is after his promotion to Dou Sheng.


    "If you have Huang Quan''s seal, pick me up and move the seal!"


    Xiao Feng shook his body, rushed up against the **** seal smashed in the head, and put a handprint in his hand, pushing it out with one palm!


    "boom����"


    It was launched with one palm, as powerful as pushing a mountain, and a towering mountain was manifested in the palm of Xiao Feng, facing the big seal that fell on the head and slamming the past.


    The immense power rushed up, the towering mountains crushed all obstacles, and the majesty was irresistible.


    "Boom!"


    There was a blasting sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whole space issued a "click" click, and it seemed that even the surrounding space was smashed by a blow.


    The **** seal exploded, violent shocks came out, the violent wind tore the ground, destroyed the rocks, and smashed the rock pillars. A moment of flying sand and stones left the sky.


    "what����"


    The towering mountains crashed out of the air, and the powerful force directly rolled up the black giant snake and crashed into a mountain in front.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain peaks were crushed and exploded into gravel. The huge force crushed the black giant snake into the ground, and deeply embedded in the ground.


    "His ... this ... is this too strong?"


    Yaoming opened her mouth wide and stunned.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 157： Conquer 9 Ghost Pythons

    phone-reading


    "Badly hit!"


    Xiao Feng looked at the black giant snake embedded in the ground, and dismissed his lips.


    "puff����"


    A blood spewed from the mouth of the black giant snake, and he bowed his head weakly.


    "Did not die yet?"


    Xiao Feng raised his fist in his hand and planned to make another punch.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, the demon ghost stopped Xiao Feng, "Lord, can you give him to me?"


    "here you are?"


    Xiao Feng turned his head to look at Yaoming, frowned slightly. The next moment, Xiao Feng immediately thought about the reason, and reached out to the black snake embedded in the ground and said to the demon, "Is this ... this is Yao Xiaotian?"


    "It is this evil barrier."


    The demon nodded and looked at the black snake on the ground, with deep hatred in his eyes. "Lord, this evil barrier has trapped me and suppressed me in the Nine Secluded Yellow Springs. It is better to die for hundreds of years. Please Lord "Shang En Zhun, let me kill this evil barrier with my own hands to vent my hatred."


    "Is that so?"


    Xiao Feng nodded, and waved to the demon ghost, "Then leave it to you."


    "Thank you Lord!"


    The demon gave thanks to Xiao Feng happily, and then walked to the black giant snake, reached out and held the snake''s head, the expression on his face became embarrassed and distorted, "Xiao Xiaotian, you didn''t expect me to have a day out of sleep! Hundred years of Huangquan''s suffering, hundreds of years of life is better to die, not kill you, how to vent my hatred! "


    "Go to death!"


    The demon yelled, and slammed into the head of the black giant snake with a single palm. He snarled and pulled out a fist the size of the black giant snake''s head, shining a brilliant nucleus.


    "Well. Even the magic core is pulled out? It''s so hard!"


    Seeing the move of the demon ghost, Xiao Feng sighed, and expressed understanding of the move of the demon ghost. Repressed by life''s inferiority, I was suppressed in the bottom of Jiuyou Huangquan for hundreds of years. After escaping the birth, how can I go back without revenge?


    "Hahahaha!"


    The demon ghost stepped on top of the black giant snake and laughed wildly. Then ... in Xiao Feng''s surprised eyes, he swallowed the crystal nucleus flashing into his stomach.


    "Just swallowed it?"


    Xiao Feng stunned for a moment.


    For the pharmacist, any crystal nucleus is the main material of alchemy. When seeing the crystal nuclei, the first thing that comes to mind is the alchemy dispensing. But this situation of swallowing without refining is really difficult to understand!


    "He is also a Nine Ghost Python, refining similar nuclei, and naturally there is no problem."


    Tai Shang Dan Ling reminded Xiao Feng in his mind.


    "That''s it!"


    After seeing Yaoming swallow the crystal nucleus, his body skyrocketed and he seemed to have recovered his strength. Xiao Feng nodded with a smile, "It''s not bad!"


    "Who dares to stray in the holy land of my Nine You group?"


    There was a loud scream in front of me, a burst of sounds rang out, and figures rushed over.


    "Human? Go to death!"


    The old man in the lead red robe saw Xiao Feng at a glance, and said nothing, and waved it with his palm.


    "Mandarin fingerprints!"


    A huge black palm print appeared in the air, and a stinky smell spread out, and the stench was disgusting!


    Taken with one palm, the momentum is amazing. Obviously the old man in red robe is also a fighting sage.


    "roll!"


    Xiao Feng shouted loudly in the sky, and the mighty thunder sound rushed up, and the power of shaking the spirits ran over like a tide.


    At the same time, the three petal-like runes in Xiao Feng''s eyes slowly turned, and the invisible power followed the mantra of thunder and voodoo, and rushed towards the old man in red robe.


    This red robe old man is also the strength of the sacred realm. Immediately confronting the soul temple, Xiao Feng, such a thug, is in great need and naturally cannot bear to kill it directly.


    The mighty thunder sound blasted out, and the old man in red robe was bombarded with a stagnation, and his soul was in chaos.


    "Oh!"


    The ��Large Fingerprint of Wandu�� photographed in his hand lost his support and fell apart instantly.


    The old man in red robe only felt that an inexplicable force had blasted into the soul, leaving him confused and unconscious.


    The figure flashed, and the old man in red robe carried it down and fell to the ground. After turning up and sitting up, his eyes were still dull and his eyes were blurred.


    For a moment, the three petal-like runes flashed away, and the old man in red robes recovered his mind, but ... he had been controlled by Xiao Feng.


    "Damn! Fight all the snakes!"


    The old men who followed immediately saw the old man in red robes lose instantly, and screamed in anger.


    A ray of aura rushed up, penetrating all the silhouettes of flying and flying, the breath of smoke rising in the space, and a large and boundless snake image manifested in the sky above everyone.


    "A large array of snakes?"


    Xiao Feng saw the vision rushing forward, and his brows frowned slightly, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Seeing this large array of snakes, Xiao Feng thought of the "Five Serpent Venom Seals" in the snake-human tribe of Medusa.


    The large array of snakes in front of them is almost the same as the five snake poisonous imprints, which also brings together the power of all people, thus giving out an incisive blow.


    These people are all future employees, and Xiao Feng is not good at shooting, so ... the role of the demon soul is reflected.


    "I''m a demon, wait for me to stop!"


    Yaoming saw a large array of snakes rising ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed over and yelled at the people killed in front.


    "Darkness?"


    "Matriarch Patriarch? How is this possible?"


    In the battle of thousands of snakes, all the Nine Nether Pythons stunned.


    Looking up to see the figure in front, soon awakened the memories of long ago in my heart. An unbelievable scream rang, "Matriarch Patriarch? How is that possible? Haven''t you gone into the magic and fallen?"


    "Prince Haunted!"


    "Isn''t the prince of the evil ghost disappearing for hundreds of years, how can it appear again now?"


    The operation of the Great Snake Array has stopped, but the huge snake image manifested from nothing has never disappeared.


    "Do you still believe me?"


    The demon snorted coldly, spit out a black light, and turned into a half-foot-long black scepter.


    The scepter is black throughout, and the top is entwined by two lifelike black poisonous snakes. Between the two snakes, there is a fist-sized black bead, exuding a touch of cold mang.


    "Can you still recognize this thing?"


    Demon raised his scepter and yelled at the front.


    "expensive����"


    The scepter in the hand of the demon trembled, and a roar like a dragon''s yin sounded, and a resonance from the soul made all the Nine Ghost Pythons in the presence shudder!


    At the same time, the giant snake manifested over a large array of snakes roared, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "This is ... Nine Umbra Staff?"


    "This is my family''s most precious treasure, Jiuyou Ning staff!"


    "The blood resonates, the soul worships! This is the Nine Nether Staff!"


    As soon as this scepter was revealed, all the snakes dispersed suddenly, and all the nether pythons looked tremblingly towards the demon ghost.


    "I''ll wait to see the demon patriarch!" * Book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 158： Then add 1 fire

    phone-reading


    "Well? Xiao Feng kid mixes well!"


    Seeing the situation reported by Taishang Danling, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, "It is already a state of fighting sacredness, and has also subdued the Nine Nether Pythons. This strength is not weak."


    Li Yu grinned, "Has Xiao Feng already planned to fight the soul temple? Then ... add a fire!"


    Reaching out, a piece of ancient jade appeared in the hand.


    "This thing is the jade of the ancient emperor?"


    Li Yu played with a mottled piece of ancient jade, frowned for a long time, and didn''t think there was anything remarkable about the ancient emperor''s jade.


    "Well, this thing is a key, and it''s an eighth key."


    The ancient emperor''s jade was thrown into the resource library at will, and the Li Yuchao system commanded, "System, scan and analyze the ancient emperor''s jade."


    "Scanning is complete, parsing is complete."


    "The ancient emperor''s jade was made from fire jade and has an incomplete array of runes."


    "Incomplete rune array?"


    Li Yu smiled, it must be incomplete. This is only one-eighth.


    "System, is it possible to develop and complete the entire rune array based on the rune array in this ancient emperor''s jade?"


    "Yes! Is it deduced?"


    "Start deduction!"


    The ancient emperor''s jade is the key to the ancient emperor''s cave, and it also has the function of recovering the emperor''s dan. Li Yu also has some curiosity about this thing. Now that he can promote it, let''s see it.


    "Done!"


    The system quickly deduced the rune array in the ancient emperor''s jade and displayed it in Li Yu''s mind.


    "Void positioning? Energy resonance? There is a ring of alchemy?"


    Seeing several functions of the system, Li Yu nodded slightly.


    The positioning of the void is to summon the ancient emperor Dongfu. Energy resonance is probably the function of opening the door of the Dongfu. As for the ring of Huadan, it is the function of receiving the emperor.


    "Okay! The soul emperor is thinking about what he wants, now it is in my hands!"


    Li Yu smiled and let the system return the ancient emperor''s jade to Taishang Danling.


    "In other words, if I emptied the ancient Emperor Dongfu now. After the soul emperor desperately worked hard and exhausted his efforts, after opening the ancient Emperor Dongfu, what kind of expression would there be without any hair?"


    Li Yu reached out and touched his chin, and laughed a few times, "It seems ... worth looking forward to?"


    This is completely temporary.


    According to Li Yu''s original plan, Xiao Feng and Soul Emperor were to face each other in the ancient cave. Then he moved a stool and watched the opera while squashing seeds.


    However, at this moment, Li Yu found that even if the ancient emperor cave was evacuated, it would not affect his watching the theater.


    Moreover, when they broke their heads for the treasures in the ancient emperor cave, they finally found that there was nothing inside, which seemed more interesting!


    Then ... Li Yuhuo''s fueling operation began.


    A day later, all the top forces in the world received an invitation from the auction house, along with a list of auction items.


    This is an invitation to auction which is scheduled to begin one month later.


    This invitation, which appeared inexplicably without knowing the ghost, scared the heads and brains of the top powers into a cold sweat.


    No one knows how this invitation appeared, so it appeared silently in the study rooms of the top leaders.


    This shocking invitation made the major leaders scrutinize their own defenses, but still had no clue.


    In fact ... except Li Yu, who can do such a thing?


    Gu Shu, the newly-emerged fighting emperor, was completely used by Li Yu as a coolie. One day and one night, running through all the great forces in the world, but also let people send things over. Even the Emperor can''t carry it!


    After the ancient tree made this appearance, she even turned pale.


    His face was whiter, of course, the major leaders.


    Since others can send things in silently, can they also take their heads silently?


    This is really amazing.


    Of course, even more amazing is that they opened the invitation and saw the list of auction items inside!


    "Another fire?"


    "Jiupin Pill?"


    The ancestor of Danta was horrified and frightened by this list!


    Different fires are also not necessary. After all, there are dozens of different fires in the world. Some people want to lose, and it is his business to plan to auction different fires.


    But ... Jiupin Pill is scary.


    Because the ancestor of Danta himself is also formed of Jiupin Xuandan. Now that some people are holding Jiu Pin Dan Yao at auction, how can this not surprise the ancestors of Danta?


    "Ancient Emperor''s Jade? Ancient Emperor Dongfu Address?"


    The ancient eight people, especially the souls, have green faces after seeing this.


    The jade of the ancient emperor has its own palm. Everyone wants to focus on eight ancient jade and find the ancient emperor cave. But because each other''s strengths are equal, and they don''t give up, they can''t achieve their wishes.


    At this moment, some people are holding the auction of the ancient emperor''s jade?


    The ancient eight ethnic groups looked at the jade of the ancient emperor that they had saved, and found that the ancient jade was not lost, and some were suspicious.


    But ... When they saw that the invitation also attached a "Gudidongfu Raiders", which listed all the items in the Gudidongfu in detail, the leaders of the ancient eight races turned black.


    This makes the leaders of the ancient eight ethnic groups feel embarrassing!


    Especially Soul Emperor, when he had planned for so long, when he was about to start, someone actually did this. Soul Emperor almost spit out old blood.


    "The first auction house in the world?"


    At this time, almost all the leaders of the big powers were thinking about this name.


    The name is very earthy!


    But no one dares to ignore the name ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even dare to put such an auction on? Is it true or false? If so, where did these things come from? Will anyone really sell it? "


    Then the leaders began to have headaches.


    Whether true or false, you must go and see. But ... if there are such things, what should I use?


    These things are priceless! It''s worth the price!


    But ... even with their net worth, I feel that this price can''t afford it!


    What can I do if I cannot afford it? Of course ... grab ...


    Huh? and many more! Wuyuan City?


    The first auction house in the world, in Wuyuan City?


    Everyone who can clearly see this address and understand this address remembers the golden palms that covered the sky outside Wuyuan City a few years ago, and remembered the fingerprints that almost penetrated the earth .


    "hiss����"


    Take a hard breath.


    Those who can be leaders are not stupid! Such an obvious association is easy to think of. So ... what the world''s first auction house must be related to the Emperor Zhetian.


    Then I can only go shopping honestly!


    "Must buy it!"


    At this moment, all the top forces are beginning to focus their resources.


    All high-level resources, whether it is elixir, or various exotic treasures. What Tianding on the Tianding list, what different fires on the different fire list, began to collect crazy.


    The top forces are going crazy, and other high-level, middle-level, and bottom-level forces have all been affected.


    Suddenly, the whole world was raging and fighting was raging. Countless forces have been destroyed, and countless resources have been robbed.


    The culprit causing all of this ...


    Li Yu rolled over, yawned, and fell asleep again. * book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 159： Go to Ancient Emperor Cave

    phone-reading


    "Let''s go to Gudidong House!"


    Li Yu yawned and got up from the soft couch. He waved a space channel, his figure flickered and disappeared into the room.


    One foot stepped out of the "portal door", in front of him was a fiery red and hot magma. At a glance, the magma that cannot be seen at the end is like a vast sea, and the towering heat waves are rising, even the light is distorted.


    "In the underground lava of Calan College, the ancient emperor cave is hidden."


    Li Yu grinned and couldn''t help but sigh, "Sure enough, one secret is best hidden in another."


    The underground lava of Calan College is the place where the seal fell, and it would never have been thought that the ancient emperor cave was still hidden under this. No wonder since ancient times, countless people have searched for this cave house, but have not found it yet.


    Step into the lava, blazing high-temperature molten iron.


    Li Yu trembled in his shirt, and the aura of light appeared on the white robe. The invisible force directly lined up the lava around him and separated a avenue in front of Li Yu.


    This holy soldier-level white robe is transformed from the black gold armor transformed by the crocodile ancestral scale armor. The majesty of the hand-carved clothing, invasion of water and fire is the simplest and most basic ability.


    Along the way, deeper into the depths of the lava sea.


    "Wow! Wow!"


    Amidst the fierce white light lava looming in front, suddenly a huge figure ten feet long grew out. These figures swim in the lava, stir the lava, and even make a splash of water.


    "Roar����"


    A crocodile-like figure sprang up from the lava, roared and roared at Li Yu, and opened a stream of fiery fire like a fountain.


    "While playing!"


    Li Yu raised a brow and waved his sleeves at the fiery fire spraying from the front.


    The wind was rising.


    A hurricane-like force directly swept the fire.


    The roaring wind set off a tsunami-like tide in the lava. The raging tide rose, wrapped around this group of crocodiles, and rushed out. Until the calm, these creatures don''t know where to fall.


    "Is this a lava crocodile?"


    Li Yu then remembered what these creatures were.


    "The living creatures in the lava absorb the heat of the lava for food, which is a bit interesting."


    Li Yu smiled and moved on.


    These lava crocodiles are just a bit interesting. At most, Li Yu looked at it curiously, and there was nothing worthy of his attention.


    Shi Shiran moved forward, seemingly leisurely pace, but in fact extremely fast.


    Soon after, Li Yu stopped in front of a fiery lava shining white.


    "Did you make a small space at the bottom of the lava?"


    I lifted my eyes and felt the spatial fluctuation in front. Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The ancient emperor cave is here."


    In many years of practice in this world, Li Yu has reached the realm of Hualong at this moment. At this moment, without relying on the scanning of the system, Li Yu also clearly sensed the position of the space.


    "The space energy of this world is so active, there are small spaces, small world situations everywhere."


    Reaching out and pressing on the space barrier in front, according to the method of space force summarized by the system, Li Yu waved his hand gently, and pulled a huge crack in the space barrier in front.


    Stepping in, Li Yu instantly crossed the space barrier and entered another space.


    "This is Gudi Cave?"


    Appearing in front of Li Yu was a dark and silent space.


    Dark and silent, the whole space is filled with an ancient vicissitudes.


    A ray of light appeared in the distance.


    Between the lights shone, there was a stone gate, a huge stone gate as high as one hundred meters!


    Shimen stands quietly in the vast space, and the eternal ancient and eternal atmosphere, a breath of eternal ancient and distant, slowly diffuses, rippling between heaven and earth.


    Above the stone gate, there are inscribed four huge ancient characters, "Ancient Emperor Cave!"


    The quaint font is thick but not gorgeous. However, in the dullness, there is an endless majesty on the sky!


    It''s just ... For Li Yu, this majesty is completely gone.


    "The real Dongfu must be behind this gate."


    Li Yu smiled, and was about to walk towards the stone gate, but suddenly stopped at his feet and turned to look at the endless dark space next to him.


    "Well ..."


    In the dark void, a pair of huge eyes suddenly opened! The two dazzling golden lights lit up like two little suns rising in the darkness.


    The pair of eyes shone with brilliant Jinhui, the vast breath was like the mighty sky.


    "expensive����"


    An earth-shattering roar rang through the world, a huge body shining with purple and golden light, like a huge mountain stretching for thousands of miles, in this roar, burst out from the endless dark void.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The strong wind caused by twisting the body was violent, and a thunderous sound was heard.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    Li Yu frowned and turned to glance at the figure. Even if only a hint of Qinglian emperor''s breath was revealed, the gatekeeper''s old dragon was scared to death.


    "Ang ... uh?"


    A shocking roaring meal, a rushing figure stagnation, and a pair of large eyes shining with Jinhui suddenly gave birth to a terrifying fear, which made this huge and unmatched figure tremble.


    "You ... Your Excellency ... The Emperor ..."


    The huge skull went down for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fear from the soul made this figure incoherent.


    "Go back to sleep!"


    Li Yu waved his hand gently, then ignored the old dragon and walked towards the huge stone gate.


    "Yes!"


    Laolong''s neck shrank, and he shivered back into the endless dark void.


    "Is this old dragon the long-lost Dragon Emperor? Ziyan''s father?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "It is indeed a dragon that claws the soul emperor to spit blood. There is only a slight difference between the emperor and the emperor. Unfortunately, in an era without the spirit of origin, it is too great to be promoted It''s difficult. "


    Stepped out, the figure fell to the huge square in front of Shimen.


    "There is still space in the space!"


    Looking at this huge stone gate, Li Yu smiled, "Taking this stone gate as a space anchor, opened a small space again. The application of the power of space in this world is really overflowing!"


    Walked to the stone gate and saw the dense rune seals on the stone gate, Li Yu grinned, "This stone gate requires the ancient emperor''s jade to open. But ... I can wholesale the ancient emperor''s jade!"


    According to the method of analyzing the energy resonance derived from the ancient emperor''s jade, Li Yu reached out his finger, a brilliant streamer bloomed on the stone gate, and a huge channel full of light suddenly opened.


    Li Yu''s figure flashed into the passage.


    "Without the jade of the ancient emperor, just stretch out your fingers and click, and the ancient emperor''s cave opens?"


    The old dragon secretly stunned here, his jaw was about to fall. Looking up at the tunnel that opened, the old dragon''s eyes showed some eagerness, and the next instant he shook.


    Lao Long closed his eyes and murmured softly in his mouth, "Can''t see or think! That person ... can''t afford to mess with it!" * Book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 160： Li Yus bad taste

    phone-reading


    There is another world in front of me.


    On a vast expanse of plain, a huge ancient temple stands high.


    In front of the ancient hall is a huge square. There are stone pillars as high as a hundred feet above the square. At the top of the stone pillars, flames of different shapes and flames are burning fiercely.


    "This is the so-called different fire square."


    Li Yu smiled, fluttered, and landed on Yihuo Square.


    "Except for nothingness swallowing and the pure lotus demon fire, other strange fires in this world are here. Although ... just some specimens."


    Seeing these strange fires, Li Yu nodded with a smile, waved his hands, invisible waves swept the stocks, and all the strange fires burning on the stone pillars were collected into the resource library.


    "System, scan and analyze the recorded fire."


    Li Yu gave a command and stopped paying attention, then moved forward.


    There is a fog covering the front, and the entire ancient temple is shrouded in the fog. If the shadow appears, there is a scent of medicine in the fog.


    "This fog should have been created by Emperor Dan."


    Li Yu fluttered his sleeves, a howling wind swept up, and the dense fog disappeared instantly, and the whole hall was clearly displayed in front of Li Yu''s eyes.


    Li Yu didn''t care about the hall, and set his gaze on the huge statue in front of the earth.


    The stone statue looks like an old man, the owner of the ancient emperor cave, the legendary ancient emperor! The stone statue stands between heaven and earth, exuding a supreme breath over all beings.


    "Is this the so-called ancient emperor?"


    Li Yu smiled and didn''t even notice the so-called Xeon breath.


    Glancing at the stone statue, there are many gorgeous light clusters flying around the stone statue, and the ancient scrolls are hidden in the light cluster.


    "This should be things like the ancient exercises and classics collected by the ancient emperor. But these are the highest level of combat skills, and they are not useful to me. They are sold at the auction house."


    Thinking that the auction house is about to have a big scene soon, it''s not bad to decorate with these things.


    Between waves, an invisible wave swept past, and the hundreds of light clusters floating around the statue disappeared instantly.


    "Sir, take my things without saying hello to the master?"


    An old voice sounded in the air, but in a flat tone, it stood high, overlooking the pride of sentient beings.


    There was a violent shock in the vitality of the world.


    An old figure came step by step in the air.


    This old figure looks exactly like a stone statue! With colorful and gorgeous hair, there seemed to be countless flames burning on it.


    When he walked in front of Li Yu, the old figure was standing in the air with his hand in his hands. His eyes were staring at Li Yu below, his eyes were like looking at a ant.


    "Oh! That''s fun!"


    Are you pretending to be in front of me? Li Yu couldn''t help laughing when she saw the look and expression of the old man.


    "presumptuous!"


    The old man yelled. The breath of vastness is like the tsunami landslide, the infinite power is shaking the world.


    The surrounding heaven and earth vitality suddenly trembled. It seemed that because of the roar of the old man, even the heaven and earth vitality was shaking in fear.


    "I''m not used to talking with people on my head, get out of here!"


    Li Yu waved his hand gently, and the gentle movement was like the morning dew on the petals, which was elegant and gentle.


    however����


    "Oh!"


    A puppet floating at the feet of the old man in the air, one planted from the air, and banged on the hard square, shaking the dust on the ground.


    "Oh, the higher you stand, the more painful you fall! Doesn''t that make sense?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    "you����"


    The old man rolled over and climbed from the ground, looking at Li Yu''s eyes startled, "You ... are you ... the emperor?"


    "Cut! Emperor? Dwarf Dou also dare to be called Emperor?"


    Li Yu shrugged his lips, reaching out to the old man.


    An invisible force directly photographed the old man. The splendid brilliance circulated in the old man''s body. Within a short while, a colorful, crystal-like elixir fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Elixir can be transformed, and with such a high level of intelligence, this world is really wonderful."


    As soon as Li Yu waved his hand, Emperor Dan entered the resource library, and the habitual scanning and analysis began again.


    "System, extract all the memory of the emperor. Analyze the structure of the emperor, analyze the essence of the emperor."


    Emperor Dan can be promoted to the emperor, which must contain the spirit of origin. Li Yu is also a little curious about the so-called primordial spirit of this world, and wants to see how it differs from his chaotic spirit.


    "The memory extraction is complete. The analysis of the structure of the emperor Dan is complete. The analysis of the source air is complete."


    After a while, the system passed the analysis result to Li Yu.


    "Does the so-called original spirit mean this?"


    Seeing the conclusions given by the system surprised Li Yu a bit, and took it for granted.


    The origin of this world is not the chaos of imagination that Li Yu imagines, it is actually a higher quality energy, a higher level of energy than the current heaven and earth energy.


    This world is just one plane in a thousand worlds.


    Most of those who were promoted to the emperor eventually left this world and stepped into the vast and boundless world. For countless years, countless fighting emperors have left the world with the original spirit absorbed from this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Over time, the world has less and less energy. From the ocean to a lake. When the water is shallow, it is impossible to raise a dragon.


    This is the fundamental reason why no one was promoted to Emperor Doo after this ancient world.


    "Don''t promote the emperor and leave the world. In the end, you can only die, and the energy returns to the heavens and the earth. In this way, the energy of this world can be largely maintained in balance. It will not exhaust the final energy and enter the age of the last law."


    After thinking about the reasons, Li Yu''s thinking became more open.


    How similar are the worlds that can soar! Every arrogant individual who soared away took away the origin of this world. Over time, the world will run out of energy.


    "It''s no wonder that many worlds have such things as sky calamity! The so-called sky calamity is completely the self-protection of the power of the world. Bombing and killing individuals who are about to fly away can leave the energy source in this world."


    Li Yu smiled and looked up at the huge statue ahead.


    "The emperor''s fire, the ancient fire of the ancient emperor. There is also a trace of the soul of the ancient emperor. Since it is here, you can''t let go!"


    Li Yu waved a move, and an invisible wave pulled a fiery flame directly from the statue''s chest, and instantly entered the resource library.


    "Okay! It''s all done!"


    Li Yu glanced around and found nothing worth doing, shook his head, and decided to leave.


    "Since it''s here, of course, leave a mark!"


    Just now, Li Yu flashed a thought in his heart, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    His fingertips burst into a sword, Li Yu waved his hand and carved a line on the ground.


    "You are late, boy!" * Book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 161： Is this world ruined?

    phone-reading


    "Great Emperor!"


    Li Yu just came out of the ancient emperor''s cave house, and the space passage on the stone gate was just closed, and suddenly I heard someone calling.


    Turning his head, he saw a middle-aged man standing in the air with a smile on his face.


    "Oh! It''s you!"


    Li Yu glanced at the middle-aged man, and immediately understood the identity of the middle-aged man. He naturally formed the old dragon.


    "Emperor, Xiaolong is trapped here for countless years, and there is no day to day. The emperor is merciful. Can he save the dragon from the sea of ??suffering?


    The middle-aged man with a charming look on his face bowed down before Li Yu.


    "Well? Did you see me? You even saw me here?"


    Suddenly, a surprise appeared on Li Yu''s face, and it seemed to Lao Long that he was very incredible.


    "Uh?"


    The middle-aged man was in a stagnant shape, and a cold sweat ��swelled out��. "Tong Tong" fell to the ground with a bang and a heavy hoe.


    "No! No! I didn''t see it! I didn''t see anything!"


    Laolong shook his head while shouting with no soul, shivering all over his body, and regretted his own insults.


    "Well! Just don''t see it!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved at the old dragon, a huge force directly hit the old dragon into the endless dark void.


    "Be at ease! It won''t be long before you will be out of trouble."


    With a wave of his hand tearing a space channel, Li Yu stepped in and disappeared instantly.


    There was only one old dragon shivering in the dark void until Li Yu disappeared and Laolong''s mouth was still muttering, "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything."


    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure instantly appeared in the auction room.


    With accurate spatial coordinates, Li Yu''s "Portal" spell allows him to reach any recorded location instantly.


    In the main world, Li Yu can also rely on the mall space to transmit to any recorded location at any time. Very similar to this "portal" spell.


    Unfortunately, the world must be mounted in the mall space in order for Li Yu to use the transmission capacity of the mall space in that world.


    Now with this "portal" spell, as long as it is not a world with very quiet space energy and a very solid space, Li Yu basically does not need to walk.


    Back at the auction house, seeing the busy figures downstairs, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    Under the care of Yafei, the auction floor was finally on track, and various businesses were in full swing.


    "After all, the pattern is not enough!"


    Seeing the customers coming and going downstairs, Li Yu shook her head slightly. "I have been busy for so long. It''s all small business. I hope that the auction one month later will allow her to open up her horizons."


    Leaving aside these, Li Yu turned and returned to the room.


    "System, extract all the memories of the ancient emperor''s soul."


    The last fighting emperor in ancient times has been promoted by a different fire. Li Yu was also curious about this ancient emperor.


    More importantly, the ancient emperor can refine even the emperor Dan, and the pharmacist rank has reached the peak of this world.


    The knowledge and knowledge extracted from the soul thoughts can not only enrich Li Yu''s resource base, but also allow Taishang Danling''s knowledge system to be updated once.


    This world is just one of the planes in the world. Xiao Feng must go to battle the world. Tai Shang Dan Ling followed Xiao Feng''s battle all the way, knowledge must not be outdated.


    "Memory extraction is complete and it has been entered into the resource library."


    "Very good! Now give me an explanation of the fire of the Emperor!"


    Consumed all the different fires in the world, and finally achieved the last ancient emperor. This emperor''s fire not only possessed all the characteristics of different fires, but also gained greater sublimation.


    After analyzing the fire of Emperor Xi, Li Yu can also obtain the information of the empty engulfment and the pure lotus demon fire missing from the square of different fires.


    "Parsing is complete. Information has been entered into the repository."


    "Okay. That''s all the world can do."


    Li Yu lay on the soft couch, yawning lazily.


    "Now wait for the world''s first auction."


    Li Yu stretched a lazy waist with a strange smile on his face.


    "The ancient Emperor Dongfu was emptied by me. After the soul emperor paid a huge price, they bought the address of the ancient Emperor Dongfu from the auction house, and bought the ancient emperor''s jade that opened the cave. When they entered Gudidongfu and saw that line, would they cry? "


    "You are late, boy!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Thinking of that scene, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    This world was basically ruined by Li Yu.


    In the ancient times, the eight clan stabbed the jade of the ancient emperor, but finally found out that this thing was a joke. Will the tears fall when they know the truth?


    Emperor Soul''s deliberate plan, no matter how hard he tried, in the end, he could only see "boy, you are late", and he didn''t vomit blood for three liters.


    The system includes the ancient pharmacist knowledge of the ancient emperor. As long as there is material, the auction house can even get it for you. Presumably, the pharmacists of Danta will cry in the toilet in the future.


    "Haha!"


    Li Yu cheerfully prepared to go to the theater, and then ... he forgot the Xiao family brothers.


    That invitation is out.


    The emperor''s dan and different fires listed in "Gudidongfu Raiders" have made everyone who cares about Gudidongfu have no doubt at all.


    Although I don''t know what crazy Emperor Zhetian is doing, he actually sold the ancient Emperor Dongfu to auction.


    However, thinking that the other party is also an emperor, and the emperor who can be promoted to the emperor, it is natural that the Emperor Zhetian despise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not impossible to put it up for auction.


    As a different fire escaped from the ancient Emperor Dongfu, nothingness swallowed up and immediately confirmed the content when he saw the invitation. The soul emperor turned his mind to the auction house.


    So ... Xiao Yuan, who was caught by the soul palace, was useless.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Boy, you obediently die!"


    In the soul hall of the Undead Mountain Range, a figure shrouded in dark flames covered his body, laughing wildly at the unruly boy in front of him.


    This man is the owner of the soul hall, and the soul is dead.


    Possessing a flame that was devoured by nothingness, Soul Destroyer possessed a second fire of the world''s second most unusual fire.


    Xiao Yuan, who was caught in the soul hall, has now fused four different kinds of fire.


    As he was attacked by the Soul Hall, at a critical moment, Xiao Yan swallowed a bronze box containing different fires into his stomach, leaving himself a disc card.


    Closed into the soul hall, Xiao Yan secretly took out the bronze box, a fusion of four different fires.


    Qinglian ground fire, falling heart palpitations, sea heart palpitations, bone spirit cold fire, four different types of fire fusion, burning tactics have been promoted to the advanced level of exercises, Xiao Yan''s practice has also soared, reaching the peak of Douzong.


    Just as he was planning to explode with four different fires, cast Buddha''s fury fire lotus, and sweep the soul temple, he encountered a soul who also possessed a different fire.


    Faced with the five-star sage of soul destruction, Xiao Yan had no resistance at all and was captured again.


    This time, the soul palace no longer needed Xiao Xuan in exchange for the ancient emperor''s jade.


    More importantly, the four different fires on Xiao Yan''s body aroused the interest of soul extermination, and he planned to swallow Xiao Zi with nothing and directly swallow Xiao Xiao.


    "go to hell!"


    The sky''s black flames rose, and the blaze of flames drowned Xiao Yan directly ... * book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 162： New Burning Tactics, Xiao Yans Adventure

    phone-reading


    The black sky shrouded Xiao Yan.


    Even if this is just a fire of nothingness, it has the power to devour everything.


    Xiao Yan only felt that his whole body''s fighting spirit was dissipating rapidly, and his body was constantly weakening, and it seemed that even the soul was about to get rid of it.


    "Boom!"


    The four different fires fused by Xiao Min suddenly exploded, and the violent and blazing power burst out. The turquoise flame and the dark flame slammed together fiercely, causing a loud noise.


    Under the threat of nihilism, the spontaneous initiation of the different fires could cause four kinds of alien fires in Xiao Min''s body to erupt, and they fought madly with nihilism.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It is indeed a different fire! Even if it falls into the hands of such a hairy kid, it can exert a great power."


    Soul Destruction was not surprised when he saw the different fire erupting on Xiao Yan, but was very pleased.


    "Given by Lord Void, I got a child fire. As long as I swallow these four different fires, my child fire can grow up quickly, even to the level of Lord Void, it is not impossible! Boy, you are really an old man Good luck! "


    Soul death laughed, and his spirit broke out into the black fire, which made the black fire burn more fiercely, and the great devouring force exploded on the black fire.


    "Asshole ..."


    Under the power of the black fire''s infinite devour, Xiao Yan supported it. However, the power gap is too big. Even if Xiao Xun has four kinds of different fires, under the fire of nothingness driven by soul death, it can only be supported by difficulties, and the situation is at stake.


    Under the swallowing of nothingness, Xiao Yan''s fighting spirit in his body became thinner and thinner. At this moment, he can only rely on the resistance of the different fire instinct to maintain the situation difficultly.


    The raging black fire is overwhelming, and the blue-blue flames of the four different fires are like the embankment under the tide, and they are in danger of collapse at any time.


    "Are you still dying?"


    Soul extinction saw Xiao Yan still stubbornly resisting the erosion of the nothingness fire, and his heart became a little angry. With a cold hum, Soul Destroyer shook his hands, inspiring his whole body to fight into the black fire.


    "Boom!"


    With the perfusion of the spirit of the soul, the black fire broke out suddenly, a force of force burst out, and violently and fiercely crushed the four kinds of flame light curtains.


    "what����"


    The different fire protection was defeated, and the infinite black fire drowned Xiao Yan instantly. The power to devour everything is like knocking on the bones and sucking the bones, and the severe pain makes Xiao Yue painless.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing Xiao Mi ��s miserable situation, Soul Destruction laughed loudly, and his face rejoiced, "Four different kinds of fire! As long as I swallow these four kinds of fire, my nihilistic fire can greatly increase power! "


    "Asshole! Damn it!"


    Xiao Yan supported his teeth with gnashing his teeth. There was nothing he could do about the black fire that penetrated into the body and penetrated into the bone marrow.


    How to do? How to do? This is the subfire that swallows nothing, and is the second most powerful fire. How can I resist? How can I resist?


    Huh? Different fire? Different fire? This thing is also a different kind of fire?


    Xiao Yuan suddenly lighted up, and his mind suddenly came up with an idea, "Since it is a different fire, can you burn it down? It is already a matter of life and death! Fight!"


    At this time, out of confidence in the name of "Too Upper", Xiao Yan did not hesitate to use the new burning recipe given by Li Yu.


    then����


    The system analyzes the "incineration method" principle and combines the new incineration method with experimental data to show that it points to the fundamental mystery and shows the essence of "different fire nemesis"!


    The raging black fire was instantly incorporated into the new burning method system, running along the meridians, and gradually merged with the other four different fires ...


    "Hahaha ... uh?"


    Suddenly, the laughing spirit, suddenly found that the situation seemed wrong.


    Under the ignorance of the nihilistic fire, Xiao Xun should have quickly become a fly ash and was swallowed up, but ... now the younger and more energetic, more imposing man What is the situation?


    "Are these four kinds of strange fires so difficult? I want to ... ah! Damn, what''s going on?"


    Soul Destroyer was about to increase his strength and annihilate Xiao Yan with a blast of energy. He had just planned to raise his fighting spirit, but found that his nihilistic fire suddenly devoured his fighting spirit.


    "Damn! What''s going on? Why have I swallowed my own fighting spirit?"


    Soul death was frightened, and was about to break free, but found that the power of devouring suddenly increased sharply, the devouring madness made Soul death''s feet soft and almost collapsed.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    The whole body''s fighting spirit was continuously devoured by the fire of the vain child, and the soul dying gasped, his body was soft, and he almost stood unstable.


    Actually ... this is just the instinctive reaction of Void Fire.


    As a part of the swallowing of nihility, Xiao niu refining the nihility fire with the new burning method, the nihility fire also possesses the instinct of different fires and naturally resists instinctively.


    The power of Void Fire cannot counter the refining of the new burning method, so it is necessary to strengthen its power by instinct. As a result, the immense fighting spirit of the Five Star Fighting Souls, the soul destroying life, has become the source of the power of the Void Fire to strengthen itself.


    In this way, Xiao Xun refined the Void Child Fire, and the Void Child Fire continued to devour the spirit of the death of the soul to repair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The final result is ... Xiao Yan together with the Void Child Fire and the Death A skill, swallowed together.


    "boom����"


    The endless flames are like a volcanic eruption, the purple and black flames rush out, spread rapidly, and swept the entire soul temple ...


    "Ah! Damn! What''s going on?"


    "Empty nihilism? Why does nihilism devour us?"


    "Help! Help!"


    The purple-black flames swept across the soul hall of the Undead Mountain Range, and the purple-black flames with endless devouring power were like raging waves.


    At this time, everyone who stayed in this soul temple was directly drowned by this infinite flame. Huge swallowing power directly swallows everyone clean.


    Then ... Xiao Ming was eating!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the raging flames carried infinite force, bursting out fiercely.


    In the Undead Mountains, the mountain where the soul temple was located was directly smashed. The flames were rising, the smoke was rolling, and half of the sky was shrouded in this huge cloud of smoke.


    "How is this going?"


    Outside the mountain, the whole body shone with golden light, the mighty Xiao Feng, with all the masters of the Nine Nether Pythons all dispatched, and killed the mighty mountains of the soul.


    Then ... the scene that appeared in front of Xiao Feng was such a scene.


    "Ah ... ah ... ah ..."


    In the dust of the sky, a figure groaning with purple and black flames shouted from the sky. Then ... "Boom" slammed into Xiao Feng''s presence.


    "Xiao Yan?"


    Xiao Feng opened his eyes wide and stunned, "Teacher, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Haha! This is obviously full!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling laughed loudly. * book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 163： Worlds First Auction

    phone-reading


    A month has passed.


    With countless people eagerly awaiting this, the auction that shocked the world officially opened.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Early in the morning, the entire Wuyuan City was awakened by violent roars.


    Some grumpy, opened the window and yanked his neck, and was about to yell, looked up to see the scene in the sky, and shuddered, shrinking back with cold sweat.


    I saw in the distant sky, a huge space channel suddenly emerged.


    The breathless figures stepped out of the void, strolled in the air, and slowly walked down.


    In a small place like Wuyuan City, where even a big fighter is a master, why have you ever seen so many powerful men?


    Is there anything in Wuyuan City worthy of these big men?


    The arrival of these people scared the people of Wuyuan City. Some timid people are even ready to roll their way.


    However, what happened subsequently surprised them.


    These breathless and immense arrogances existed. After exiting the space channel, one by one, they converged on their own breaths, hurriedly fell to the ground, and walked honestly to Wuyuan City.


    After entering the city, these powerful beings not only did Qiu innocent, but also the people of the Wuyuan City who were extremely modest and nodded with a smile.


    "What''s going on today?"


    The people in Wuyuan City were stunned and totally puzzled.


    When they saw these powerful beings, they all walked in one direction, they became even more dazed.


    "The first auction house in the world?"


    The people in Wuyuan City were shocked to see these big men approaching the auction floor.


    Is there anything in this auction room worthy of the presence of these big men? What exactly is going on?


    What''s even more shocking is that the auction site seems to be still undergoing qualification review.


    A playful girl is standing in front of the auction house. Each big man present will post a post, and after the girl nodded, she went in honestly.


    There was no noise, no noise, not even conversation.


    There was a long line in front of the auction house.


    These lame can make the oversized empire exist, even one by one without any temper, no complaints, and honestly waiting there.


    A few people didn''t seem to bring their posts. After being stopped outside the door, they still had no temper, and returned honestly. Hurriedly ran outside the city, opened a space channel, returned to get the post, and ran over again to line up.


    "What exactly happened here?"


    They don''t understand, and of course no one will explain anything to them.


    "see it?"


    Li Yu stood by the window upstairs, pointing to the honest and obedient figures in front of the auction house. He turned to Yafei, who was standing next to him, and smiled.


    "I����"


    Jaffe seemed very excited, with a flush on her face, "I ... I never thought I would be with them one day!"


    Jaffe took a deep breath and twisted her handkerchief slightly.


    "you are wrong!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "You are not with them! You ... you are above them!"


    "Above them?"


    Jaffe''s head was chuckled.


    Since this time, Yafei has followed Li Yu to manage the auction site, and has also opened up her horizons, knowing what characters are coming today.


    Eight ancient clan, three warcraft clan, Zhongzhou one tower, two sects, three valleys and four squares. These forces exist on the top of the pyramid! Can I ... overtake them?


    "You have to remember! You''re doing things for me! My people, naturally, should be above them!"


    Li Yu turned her head to look at Ya Fei, smiled and waved, "Go ahead! After today, no one in this world dares to despise you! Since then, you have reached the pinnacle of this world."


    "Yes!"


    Jaffe took a deep breath, calmed her crazy beating heart, and strode downstairs.


    Auction house.


    The bright and soft lights illuminated the entire venue.


    Each of the major forces present at the scene took their own positions under the arrangement of the waiters.


    "Everyone! Welcome to the first auction house in the world!"


    Amidst the colorful lights, Ya Fei dressed in a light Shu Lianbu stepped in, Ting Ting came. Under the light, Ya Fei''s charming face brought a bit of leisurely elegance and luxury.


    "This looks ok. It''s a little less flavorful and a little more graceful. Sure enough, women are born actors!"


    Li Yu saw Yafei''s appearance upstairs and nodded with a smile.


    "Everyone, so far after receiving the invitation, everyone must still have doubts, think that we are trying to get rid of mystery, and we can''t take out those things on the list."


    Yafei chuckled gracefully and waved back, "If so, let everyone see it first!"


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Yafei waved her hand gently, a crisp wind bell rang, and the stage rose up into a huge display cabinet.


    In the display cabinets of sheepskin white jade, all kinds of auras are shining. Simple and mysterious scrolls, glittering elixir of treasure, filled the display case.


    The most eye-catching is the most central, the three most prominent showcases ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, there are more than twenty bronze boxes in the showcase on the left. In the middle showcase is a covered jade plate, and in the right showcase is a quaint Dan bottle.


    "Here are different fires, all of them."


    Yafei went to the left side of the display cabinet, reached out and took out a box, and gently opened it ... A dark flame raged up, a breath that swallowed everything.


    "Empty nothingness!"


    An exclamation sounded from the Soul clan''s seat. A figure shrouded in a black robe suddenly stood, trembling slightly.


    "Nothingness, sit down!"


    The soul emperor stretched out his hand, and the figure sat down panting heavily.


    "Not just swallowing nothing. All the strange fires here are."


    Yafei smiled, and closed the bronze box gently, and the flame that devoured everything was put back in the box.


    "Here is Jiu Pin Dan Yao!"


    Yafei went to the right side of the display case, reached out and took out the ancient jade bottle, and gently lifted the bottle cap. A strong medicinal scent permeated, and the majestic aura shocked everyone in the entire venue.


    "Jiupin Jindan!"


    On the seat of Danta, an old man with white hair and white beard pointed at the elixir, shaking with shock.


    "Patriarch! Patriarch!"


    A few old men stood up quickly and pulled back the excited white-haired old man.


    "Hehe, let''s unveil the final lot!"


    Yafei chuckled, walked to the middle showcase, reached out, picked up the jade plate, and held it in front of her.


    Waving to uncover the silk cloth on the jade plate, there are eight mottled ancient jades arranged neatly in the jade plate.


    "Jade of the ancient emperor!"


    At this moment, the ancient eight clan exclaimed at the same time. * book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 164： The bottom of the house is hollowed out

    Genius 3 seconds remember this site URL []


    "Is it really the jade of the ancient emperor?"


    Seeing the eight pieces of ancient jade in the tray, all the people of the ancient eight clan were shocked and delighted, and at the same time they were shocked. Music novel


    The jade of the ancient emperor, each of the eight ancient races has its own palm. Why are there eight jades of ancient emperor here? how can that be?


    "There must be doubts in your hearts."


    Yafei put the jade plate back into the middle showcase, and said to the crowd at the venue, "You can come forward and verify this thing yourself. But ... Be careful, you can only take an ancient jade from it and use it for Verification. "


    "Okay! The old man verified it!"


    As soon as Ya Fei''s words fell, Soul Emperor stood up immediately.


    "Yes. Anyone who has doubts can come forward to verify."


    Yafei smiled, and reached out to the soul emperor.


    Soul Emperor nodded, walked to the stage, and came to the middle showcase.


    "Are you going to take just one piece of verification?"


    Soul Emperor nodded, reached for the display case, and picked up a piece of ancient jade from the jade plate.


    The ancient eight ethnic groups each held a piece of ancient emperor''s jade, which has been thoroughly studied for many years. Naturally there is a way to distinguish between true and false.


    A grievance was detected, and the rune array in the ancient jade was instantaneously activated, and a splendid aura burst out suddenly.


    "It is really the jade of the ancient emperor!"


    An eager light flashed in the soul emperor''s eyes, anxious to grab the eight ancient jade in front of him. But ... he knew what it was, and he didn''t dare to move in the slightest.


    "call����"


    The soul emperor exhaled a long breath, struggling for a while, reluctantly put the ancient jade in his hand back to the tray, and turned away without a word.


    "Does anyone else need to verify?"


    Jaffe asked again.


    "I come!"


    Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, stood up and also came to the stage to verify it. And then went back without saying a word.


    Next, the ancient eight ethnic groups came to power one by one to verify it. After the verification, they did not speak, but their gaze toward the ancient emperor''s jade became fiery.


    "Now that everyone has no doubts, I announce that the auction officially starts!"


    Jaffe''s voice seemed excited and high.


    The auction process went on in an orderly manner.


    The first is various fighting techniques and various elixir.


    These things made every major force very enthusiastic, but the purpose of the ancient eight clan was the jade of the ancient emperor. Danta''s goal is Jiupin Jindan, and he has not started to work on these things.


    Other forces knew that there was no opportunity to compete with the ancient emperor''s jade, and instead turned to these fighting techniques and elixir.


    Not long after, these fighting skills and elixir were robbed by all the major forces.


    The contention between Yihuo and Jiupin Jindan is not fierce.


    After a few rounds of bidding, a patron saint named Guang Ding was paid in Dan Tower, and Jiu Pin Jin Dan was replaced.


    Different fires are very important to pharmacists, and there are many shots, but only three different fires are sold. It is worth mentioning that the Galan Academy even managed to fight for it and bought back a fallen heart.


    This result made Li Yu laugh at all.


    Next is the highlight of this auction, which is also the focus of everyone''s attention, "Jade of the Ancient Emperor"!


    "The auction item below is the final product of this auction, the ancient emperor''s jade."


    Yafei lifted the jade plate and placed it on the display stand in front of him. "The jade of the ancient emperor, the key to open the ancient emperor cave. It is rumored that the ancient emperor cave has the opportunity to make the emperor successful. I do n��t need to say anything about the value. "


    Yafei glanced up at the venue, a smile bloomed on her face, "Below, bid!"


    After Yafei said, there was silence in the whole conference room, and it seemed that even the sound of breathing stopped. The atmosphere became depressed.


    The silent dullness made Jiffy''s expression look stiff. With her years of experience in hosting auctions, she was at a loss.


    "My people bid for a tripod of the earth."


    After a long silence, the Lord of the Stone Clan broke the peace in the conference hall.


    "My clan bids for the spirit spirit, plus all the mysterious fighting skills of the spirit clan."


    The Lingzu immediately increased their prices.


    "The secret method of the meteor Dingale, plus the century-old output of the minefield."


    The Lei tribe followed suit without showing any weakness.


    "The crest of the tiger, all the secret methods of the pharmacists, the millennium output!"


    The pharmacist blushed and shouted a price that made him scared.


    "Ziyuan Ding, the secret recipe of the Yan clan, the ownership of the Yan world!"


    The head of the Yan clan with red hair was holding the case, exhaling long gas.


    As soon as this price came out, there was a sudden silence in the entire venue. Everyone throbbed in their hearts, and made a cold sweat. Even the small world where the family lives is sold out?


    Everyone from the ancient eight clan glared at the clan leader of the clan and wished him a thousand swords.


    When the price shouted to this extent, how else would anyone bid? You''re all selling old nests. If other people want to increase the price, you have to put the old nests in?


    "Shot!"


    Everyone cursed the clan of the Yan clan fiercely in their hearts.


    Only Li Yule, who was watching the show upstairs, laughed. In fact, what kind of old nest small world, Li Yu really didn''t have much interest. But seeing them desperately gritted, Li Yu still felt very interesting.


    "Our ancient people bid for a black underworld, ancient mysteries, ancient tombs, and ... the ancient world!"


    Gu Yuan gave a stern glance to the chief of the Yan clan, and the price broke through his teeth.


    As soon as this price comes out, basically no one can surpass the ancient yuan. Because of the ancient world tomb, other families can''t take it out.


    Even the soul clan couldn''t take out something like the ancient tomb.


    "Damn!"


    Emperor Huntian''s face was iron-blue, his fists clenched, his teeth clucked.


    The soul clan did not speak out, and other ancient families could not even afford a higher price than the ancient clan. Once in the entire venue, it calmed down.


    "Is there anyone paying a higher price?"


    Yafei reached out and uncovered the silk cloth on the jade plate. She held the jade plate and displayed it under the light. Among the gorgeous lights, the eight ancient jadeite sparkles with mysterious light.


    "Is there anyone paying a higher price?"


    Jaffe asked again.


    There was still silence in the venue, and no one spoke.


    "Is there anyone paying a higher price?"


    Yafei held the jade plate, looked at the Emperor Soul with a smile, and then turned to Gu Yuan, "Since no one has bid, then ... Cheng ..."


    "and many more!"


    At the last juncture, the Emperor Soul suddenly stood up, "My soul clan bid chaos tripod, soul clan secret law, soul world ownership, and ..."


    Speaking of which, Emperor Soul turned his head to look at the emptiness devoured by his side, and continued to say, "And the blood of twenty-one imperial families that have been destroyed since ancient times, and ... he."


    The soul emperor suddenly stretched his fingers towards the swallowing of nothingness.


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was shocked.


    Chaos tripod falls in the hands of the soul. Since ancient times, the bloodlines of the twenty-one fighting emperors must have been destroyed in the hands of the soul clan. What is more frightening is that he sold all the nihilism.


    As soon as this price came out, everyone in the Soul tribe was scared and pale.


    "You sold me?"


    In the dark eyes that swallowed nothingness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The endless black flames were writhing, and the glance toward Emperor Soul became cold.


    The soul emperor snorted, raised his head, and did not answer.


    "Is there a higher price than this?"


    Jaffe''s voice was shaking a little. Such a terrifying bid scared her.


    He asked three times and no one answered.


    "Since there is no higher bid. Then ... a deal!"


    As soon as this word came out, a burst of majestic and vast breath burst out in the entire venue. Obviously, these people made the decision that if you can''t buy it, grab it!


    A big war is about to break out ... (To be continued.)

 Chapter 165： After eating home, eating home

    phone-reading


    A breath of breath came into the sky.


    There was a strong wind all over the venue. The war was about to start.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a slight cold hum sounded.


    The sound was very slight, and there was no slight strangeness, it seemed only an unusual hum.


    However, when I heard this cold hum, everyone in the entire conference room only felt a thunder and thunder in their ears, and the breath just mentioned fell down instantly.


    "The Emperor forgive me!"


    Everyone then remembered what this place was, a cold sweat brush came out, and they never dared to move in the slightest.


    "Now that you''re done buying, you can go after the delivery!"


    A faint voice echoed at the auction floor.


    "Thank you Emperor!"


    Emperor Huntian was so ecstatic that he immediately stepped forward to complete the settlement with Yafei, and then took the jade plate from Yafei.


    "The ancient emperor''s jade is finally here! Haha!"


    The soul emperor ecstatically put the ancient jade into the ring, turned without hesitation, and left the auction house.


    The soul clan looked at each other.


    Because the soul emperor took the jade of the ancient emperor and turned away, leaving no attention to the other souls.


    "Soul Emperor, how dare you sell me as a cargo? What a reason!"


    A dark flame erupted from the swallow of nothingness, and seemed to be going hard.


    "Since you paid him, you can only accept it!"


    The sound from the air is still very dull. However, as this sentence was finished, a scream of nothingness swallowed by the flames, disappeared instantly without a trace.


    "hiss����"


    At this moment, everyone in the entire venue was soberly awake with a bucket of ice water.


    The fierce flames swallowed nothingness, just for a blink of an eye, so gone?


    In addition to the shot of the emperor, who has the ability? Under the eyes of an emperor, who dares to get things done? Didn''t you find it this way?


    "Ugh����"


    At this auction, the ultimate winner can only be the soul emperor.


    With a long sigh, they shook their heads in dismay, and arched their hands at Yafei, intending to leave.


    "Slow everyone!"


    Yafei smiled and stopped everyone, "Although the ancient emperor''s jade is gone, the address of the ancient emperor''s cave house can also be sold!"


    "what?"


    The crowd shouted in astonishment, and looked at Yafei with horror. I just think that this laughing woman is scarier than ghosts.


    It ��s completely eating home and eating home!


    This disgusting thing ... oh no! This fair and just thing must of course be actively supported!


    "Great!"


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    The surprise news made everyone sit back again.


    The only thing that was at a loss was the soul clan who had been ignored by the soul emperor.


    "The Lord is interested in Tianding on the Tianding list during this time."


    Ya Fei grinned, and flashed a handful of stationery, "A heavenly tripod, a stationery. It is genuine and childlike. You guys, what do you think?"


    "Uh ... that''s right! That''s right!"


    Gu Yuan laughed and stepped forward, handed a Na ring to Ya Fei, exchanged a letter paper from Ya Fei, opened it and glanced at it, the letter paper instantly turned to ashes.


    "Thank you girl!"


    Gu Yuan nodded in surprise, and hurried away from the auction hall with the ancient people.


    "Girl, I have one too!"


    "me too!"


    The remaining ancient eight ethnic groups handed over their Tianding, and then replaced a letterhead from Yafei.


    After the ancient eight clan left, other forces without Tianding could do nothing but leave. Only the leader of the Magic Flame Valley walked to the end, and while others were not paying attention, he secretly replaced a stationery.


    "Haha, this feeling ... It''s so fascinating!"


    Jaffe raised her head, closed her eyes, and opened her hands as if to spread her wings.


    "cut!"


    Li Yu froze and turned back to the room.


    "System, scan and analyze all the Tianding collected today. Um ... the focus is on the chaotic tripod. I''d like to see what is magical in this legendary treasure that was born when the world opened."


    At an auction today, Li Yu was full of oil.


    More importantly ... Soul Emperor is going to be killed?


    After paying all the price, desperately desperately, in order to enter the ancient emperor''s cave, and get the chance to achieve the emperor.


    When he opened the ancient emperor''s cave with great pains and hardships, he saw that there was nothing but the line on the ground, "Boy, you are late!"


    The soul emperor should not be angry? Maybe not? You can only be half dead at most?


    "The world is basically done."


    Li Yu touched his chin and nodded with a smile. "But this world is just one of the planes of the world. Therefore, this world is very valuable as a base for the future of the world."


    "Xiao Feng must let him fight in Daqian World. Through his hard work in Daqian World, I can get a steady return of resources, so ... we still have to let him be promoted to Emperor."


    Li Yu reached out his hand, and a colorful elixir appeared in his hand.


    "This Emperor Dan is just a young Dan, and it hasn''t been perfected yet. However, to make a real Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is just a hand."


    With the vast energy in the ancient tomb of the ancient world, the system can directly refine the young Emperor Dan. Don''t bother with it.


    "Before leaving, of course, you still have to meet Xiao Feng and give him the Emperor Dan. In addition, Tai Shang Dan Ling has put the name of" Tai Shang "out. As a fellow, he can''t help but Give Xiao Yi a little benefit. "


    Thinking of this, Li Yu glanced at the ancient emperor soul concept and the origin of the fighting emperor in the resource library.


    "This thing originally was his chance, and it will be back to him at that time. The two Xiao emperors of the Xiao family, the fierce brothers who fight against tigers, and let them join forces to fight the world of thousands, is only good for me! Then don''t be mean.


    In addition, the only remaining hand is the mall base.


    The Celestial Phoenix Phoenix clan has become the base of the intelligent men, and there is also the ancient emperor who guards it, and Shuirou their five semi-sages to fight, the base must be as stable as Mount Tai.


    The ancient tree is formed by a tree, and the nature is happy and quiet. Keep him at the mall base, there will be no impatient situation. Such a candidate is very suitable.


    "Then ... give him some benefits!"


    Such a diligent and subdued man is very suitable for him to stay in the stronghold with peace of mind while practicing and guarding.


    "There are many suitable exercises, the Qing Emperor''s Longevity Classic is too high-end. Give it a low-level one!"


    Li Yu thought about it, now that Xiao Feng has already taken the path of Vajrayana of Buddhism, let''s just spread another Buddhism practice in this world!


    "Bodhi heart lamp method! Since the ancient tree itself is the bodhi tree, practicing the bodhi heart lamp method and using wood to make fire is better, that''s it."


    After considering everything in the future, Li Yu smiled and lay down on the soft couch, ready to watch the most exciting drama in the world. * book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 166： Ancient Emperor Dongfu, 8 ethnic groups gather

    phone-reading


    Under the lava of Garland College.


    Emperor Soul Tian held up a piece of ancient jade that was full of brilliance, and the huge fighting spirit kept pouring into the ancient jade, so that this ancient jade bloomed brilliantly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull and fierce roar in the lava beneath the ground. It seemed that a giant was slowly rising in the lava beneath the ground, and the entire lava sea was boiling violently.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    Soul Emperor stared eagerly at the boiling lava sea with a deep desire in his eyes.


    "Boom ..."


    In the soul emperor''s expectations, a huge stone gate slowly rose from the lava. On the towering stone gate, a brilliant streamer shone in the rune.


    An ancient and vicissitudes of breath permeated from the stone gate, and the whole turbulent lava sea seemed to be shocked by this breath, and it became calm and turbulent in an instant.


    An overwhelming coercion came from all over the world, making the soul emperor at the peak of Dou Sheng tremble and his breathing became heavy.


    "Who is so brash, besides Dou?"


    Huntian Emperor laughed ecstatically, "The ancient emperor cave mansion! This is the ancient emperor cave mansion! Hahahaha! As long as I swallow the emperor Dan, I can be promoted, I can break through, and I can become the emperor! Hahaha! "


    "you are dreaming!"


    There was a sneer suddenly behind him.


    The soul emperor was shocked, and turned around quickly, but found that Gu Yuan appeared with a group of people in the lava below the ground, looking at the soul emperor with a sneer.


    At this moment, with the exception of the declining Xiao people, all other ancient eight peoples have already arrived.


    "Damn! How come they came so fast?"


    The soul emperor was furious and soon thought about the reason for the arrival of these people.


    "The first auction in the world! Asshole! They must have sold the news! Damn it!"


    Emperor Huntian clenched his fist tightly, gritted his teeth for a while, "wait for me! After I am promoted to the emperor, I must destroy this world''s first auction house!"


    "Soul emperor, hand over the jade of the ancient emperor, we will spare you! Otherwise, you will crush your body!"


    The leader of the Yan clan pointed at the soul emperor with a rage, and his head was flying red, like a flame tumbling.


    "Yes! Hand over the jade of the ancient emperor!"


    Others echoed.


    "Give up the jade of the ancient emperor? Let me die?"


    Soul Emperor glanced at the crowd, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth. "Do you think I''m bullying? Do you think I''m not prepared? Forgive me for not dying? I''ll see who forgives who doesn''t die!"


    "laugh����"


    Soul Emperor shook his hand and tore off his chest robe, revealing his chest.


    On the chest of Soul Emperor Emperor, there are inscriptions of **** runes. At this moment, the aura of light on these runes shone, and a strong **** smell permeated.


    "Spirit Eater!"


    "Damn! How dare you be so vicious?"


    "Where exactly does he arrange the formation?"


    Seeing the scarlet rune engraved on the soul emperor''s chest, everyone present suddenly changed his face.


    "Hahahaha!"


    A cloud of blood was born, and the Emperor Spirit floated in the midst of the sky with a cloud of blood and laughed wildly.


    "A few years ago, Emperor Zhetian showed his sanctuary. Some time ago, Emperor Aoki was promoted. I was shocked!"


    The endless blood light spread from the soul emperor''s chest, and a blood robe manifested on the soul emperor, the vast and evil breath spread over the earth.


    "Since then, I have made up my mind. Even if I bet it all, I must capture the emperor in the ancient emperor cave, and I must become the emperor!"


    Between the clouds of blood, the voice of the soul emperor sounded like a thunder.


    "So, I paid for the chaos tripod, for the soul world, for all the blood of the imperial family that the souls have collected since ancient times, and for nothingness. Even ... I even cast myself in!


    "I have made myself into the eyes of the soul-eating formation. This formation covers the entire land of Zhongzhou. Together, the vitality of all beings on the land of Zhongzhou will become my strength!"


    "Have a hand in hand! You''re totally vulnerable!"


    A fierce thunder rang out in the writhing blood cloud.


    "Blood Evil Heart Thunder!"


    The soul emperor pushed with both hands, and **** electric lights rushed out of the cloud of blood, banging at Gu Yuan and others.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sky''s blood cloud suddenly shrank, and the fierce roar was like sky falling apart.


    Infinite blood-colored electric light suddenly burst out from the cloud of blood, like a torrential rain pouring down, and madly shot down at the ancient eight clan leaders below.


    The strength contained in each blood-colored lightning is enough to make Gu Yuan and others startle.


    "Be careful! This is the mystery of the soul race! It hurts the soul and is extremely wicked!"


    Looking at the blood-colored electric light coming from the sky, Gu Yuan looked very dignified, and hurried to remind everyone.


    These **** electrolights contain immense ferocity and resentment. If it is hit, it will inevitably lead to fierce resentment and damage to the soul.


    "Ancient Emperor''s Mirror!"


    Gu Yuan yelled, his face was illuminated with an ancient mirror, and the dazzling light turned into a light curtain, which resisted the blood-colored electro-optical light.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A series of violent explosions rushed up, and the entire underground lava was blown up with magma splashing and shaking.


    This earth-shattering momentum naturally attracted the attention of Garland College.


    "How is this going?"


    The two brothers Xiao Xiao and Xiao Feng who have just returned to Garland College are talking with Xiao Xun''er, and suddenly find a violent shock at their feet, a violent and vast force coming from the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The chickens jumped in alarm at the entire Garland College.


    "There is the shock of the power of space, and ... the breath of the soul palace technique."


    Xiao Feng frowned slightly, turned his head to glance at Xiao Yan, and smiled, "The people in the soul palace are not over yet. Is it really our brother to be bullied?"


    "Huh! Then give them a lesson!"


    Xiao Yan snorted heavily, the purple and black flames rising in his eyes.


    Refined the Void Child Fire, and then in the outbreak of the different fire, devoured all the people in the soul hall of the Undead Mountain. Xiao Yan ��s repair was skyrocketing. If it was n��t for the new burning tactics, it would have burst.


    Someone who took the upper level of Dan Ling to adjust, eliminated the hidden danger of Xiao Yan swallowing too much energy, burned the ritual to be promoted to the Heavenly Order, and promoted to the level of Dou Sheng.


    Hold a sharp weapon and kill yourself!


    With enough strength, Xiao Yan also became more decisive!


    "go!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, waved a hand, and opened a space channel.


    "I''ll go as well!"


    Xiao Xun''er just met with Xiao Yan, where he was reluctant to separate, and followed Xiao Xiao into the space channel.


    Stepping out, the three appeared in the underground space.


    "this is����"


    At the foot was a turbulent lava sea, and above his head was a smelly thick blood cloud. The dense blood-colored electro-optical light hit a photomask below like a heavy rain.


    "Ah! Dad!"


    Xiao Xun''er couldn''t help screaming when he saw Gu Yuan, who was struggling to support the mask.


    "your dad?"


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan were both shocked.


    then����


    Laozhangren was beaten? Is this ok? How can Xiao Zhuan let this opportunity for performance earn him?


    "Flame Eater!"


    Xiao Yan said nothing and killed him by waving a black ruler ... * book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 167： Boy, you are late

    phone-reading


    "Xiao Yan ..."


    Xiao Feng saw Xiao Yan picking up the guy and killed him. He shook his head helplessly, and King Kong dropped the magic pestle in his hand, followed Xiao Xiao to catch up.


    "The aftermath of the Xiao people?"


    Emperor Soul Tian glanced at Xiao Yan, snorted coldly, gave a flick of his fingers, and a blood-colored lightning flew out, chopping off Xiao Xiao.


    "Kara!"


    Scarlet lightning came from the sky, and the huge power brought heart-breaking evil, which made people numb their scalp.


    "Buddha Fire Lotus!"


    The power of this lightning is heartbreaking. Even if Xiao Chen is promoted to the fighting priest, there is still a big gap between the power of the peak fighting priest such as the soul emperor.


    Faced with this lightning, Xiao Yan can only burst out his strongest power.


    "Boom!"


    The purple-black fire lotus bloomed in the air, and the fiery flame burst out fiercely. The blood-colored lightning under the head was instantly swallowed up by this purple-black fire lotus.


    "Huh? Nothing to swallow?"


    With a single blow, Soul Emperor unexpectedly glanced at Xiao Xiao, looking at the purple-black flame lotus flower, and frowned tightly.


    "Isn''t it a gnat? Then ..."


    The Emperor of the Heavens just planned to add a little strength to directly destroy Xiao Yan, but a sudden thunder burst into his ear.


    "Oh!"


    The thunder and voodoo mantra is like a thunder blast, and the immense power of the evil spirits and exorcisms explodes.


    "Puff puff!"


    The sound of thunder was immense, and the **** lightning in the hands of the soul emperor extinguished a large area. The surrounding **** clouds and mists also swept away instantly. From a thick cloud of blood into a layer of blood mist.


    "Damn! What is this ..."


    The soul emperor''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked by this power like a nemesis.


    however����


    He was too late to be shocked!


    "King Kong''s body protection, the evil spirits avoid the easy!"


    "Dragon elephant is mighty, King Kong is vigorous!"


    "No movement, no evil!"


    "Moving the mountains and reclaiming the sea, Rex Shenwei!"


    A series of four mantras rang, and brilliant Jinhui bloomed in the underground space.


    The four magical powers of "King Kong Blessing Charm", "Dragon Elephant King Kong Divine Power", "Fixed as a Mountain", and "Moving Mountain Power" were inspired in succession. At this moment, Xiao Feng was magnificent and imposing.


    "Damn!"


    In the horrified eyes of the soul emperor, a figure wearing gold armor was shining with Jinhui, and the figure of the mighty majestic came straight on like a towering mountain.


    "The sun is really hot, Da Ri Jin Yan!"


    A golden flame lotus blooms in the midst of the sky, and the flame of gold flames sweeps like a tide.


    Huanghuang Day, the world shines.


    As in the same round of the sun rising below the ground, the splendid and splendid golden flames show a majestic and bright atmosphere.


    In this monstrous golden flame, the **** clouds and mists in the mid-air suddenly swept away.


    "Flame Eater!"


    The dark black ruler was tumbling with purple-black flames, smashing his head and covering his face against the soul emperor.


    "Oh!"


    Just a moment after being bombed by Da Ri Jin Yan, the Emperor Soul Tiandi was hit by a ruler before he returned to God.


    "what����"


    The soul emperor screamed, and a blood spurted out.


    "King Kong''s eyes are glared, and the magic pestle is shaking!"


    Brilliant King Kong whistled down from the magic pestle. King Kong''s mighty, endless power, all in one blow.


    "boom!"


    A dull, loud noise.


    "what����"


    The soul emperor, who had just suffered a ruler from Xiao Xuan, was blasted away by Xiao Feng with a stick, and blood spurted all the way.


    At this time, the cloud of blood dissipated and the blood-colored lightning disappeared.


    Gu Yuan put away the light curtain and got out of the endless blood lightning bolts.


    "That is����"


    Everyone saw Xiao Feng with a golden flame, and Xiao Yan with a purple and black flame, and then saw the soul emperor who was obviously taken as a ball to shoot, and was shocked for a moment.


    "Xiao Feng? Xiao Yan? And ... Xuner?"


    Gu Yuan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t get together for a long time. How many years are you working on? At that moment, the young boy who came to the door already has such a strength now?


    Thinking of the Emperor Zhetian standing behind him, Gu Yuan felt relieved. But ... how is Xiao Yan so strong?


    "Damn! You forced me!"


    The soul emperor ate two ruthlessly, bathed in blood, and looked pale.


    Reaching out and scratching his chest, the sound of blood splattered and the emperor soul directly tore the skin inscribed with the scarlet rune on his chest.


    "Spirit Eater, burst me!"


    A ray of blood rushed up, and the Emperor Spirit threw the piece of skin with the rune in his hand and threw it at the crowd.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise.


    The endless blood rushed up in the underground space, and the sky was covered by a huge cloud of blood. The sky is fierce, and the sky is full of blood, covering everyone in the endless blood.


    "Soul Emperor blew up the Spirit Eater!"


    "Damn!"


    The brilliance of the fighting spirit bloomed violently, and everyone could only desperately resist this erupting cloud of blood.


    "Xuner!"


    The blood cloud erupted, and Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan rushed at almost the same time and fell to Xun Er, regardless of the order. One propped up the ancient mirror Guanghua. Another spurted a wall of flames.


    "The soul emperor is really too vicious. When the Spirit Eater bursts, the entire Zhongzhou does not know how many people will die."


    Xiao Feng''s anger rose up, but he couldn''t spare the trouble of finding the Emperor of the Soul, and had to deal with the self-explosion of the Spirit Eater.


    "Too evil! Soul, flesh, none of them. If you let this blood cloud spread, you will not have a few people left in your old nest.


    Tai Shang Dan Ling sighed with sorrow and compassion, and said to Xiao Feng, "Boy, the real fire purifies the evil. Burn it!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, and Da Ri Jin Yan swept up like a tide, constantly purifying the sea of ??blood erupting underground.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Although the soul emperor looks like a wolf, but the spirit is very agitated, "The ancient emperor cave is mine! The emperor is mine! I will definitely be promoted to the emperor and I will definitely step on you all! Hahaha!


    The fighting spirit in the body was poured into the jade of the ancient emperor crazyly, and a splendid brilliance burst out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fell to the huge stone gate.


    "Om ..."


    The space in Shimen was shaken violently, and a huge space passage opened.


    "Hahahaha! Gudidongfu, here I am!"


    The figure surged, and the Emperor Spirit burst into a space passage in Shimen with a chuckle.


    "Mine! Mine! It''s all mine!"


    Even though the figure had disappeared into the space channel, the wanton and frantic yelling still spread far away.


    The bright sun shines, and the mighty Jin Yan swept through the sky like a tide.


    After a long while, the cloud of blood dissipated and the space became clear.


    "Damn! Soul Emperor has entered the Ancient Emperor Cave!"


    As soon as the cloud of blood was driven away, the crowds found the space passage opened on the huge stone gate.


    "Quick! Quick! Can''t let the soul emperor preempt!"


    Streams of light rushed up, and everyone rushed into the space channel. Even Xiao Feng, Xiao Yan, and Xiao Xuner rushed into the space channel.


    "You are late, boy!"


    A stone pillar collapsed.


    "You are late, boy!"


    The ground smashed a big pit


    "You are late, boy!"


    The soul emperor banged and crashed into the ground.


    "what����"


    The blood of Emperor Tiantian spurted blood wildly, smashed the ground madly, kicked the stone pillar, and screamed inscrutable words in his mouth.


    "That''s it? Haha! Interesting! Haha! It''s so interesting!"


    A huge dragon with purple-gold light shining all over, stretched his claws and held his belly, rolled in the void, laughing out of breath.


    "How is this going?"


    Entering the ancient emperor''s cave house and showing it in front of everyone, this is an inexplicable scene. * book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 168： The ancient tree appeared, and the Lord called

    phone-reading


    "You laughing at me?"


    The soul emperor with three liters of vomiting blood was right when there was nowhere to fire!


    Hearing Lao Long''s hilarious laughter, he suddenly thundered. He raised his head with a sullen face, stared at the red eyes, stared at the old dragon, "Dare you laugh at me?"


    "Uh?"


    The old dragon froze, his golden eyes blinked twice, and a few sparks spewed from his nose.


    Is this angry with me? The emperor is teasing you to play, and they will kill you. Are you angry at me? Do you think my old dragon is a bully?


    "Well? Did you find it?"


    The old dragon''s huge faucet clicked fiercely, "Yeah, I''m just laughing at you!"


    "Asshole! Give me death!"


    The soul emperor snarled and rushed, waving a scarlet palm print towards the old dragon.


    then����


    "expensive����"


    Long Yin shook the sky, and a huge dragon claw, like Taishan pressing the top, patted it fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The soul emperor was directly smashed into the different fire square by this paw. The huge shock caused a fierce shake in the whole square of different fires.


    The soul emperor was broken by Xiao Feng before, and was smashed by the brothers of the Xiao family. He forced himself to explode. Then he was stimulated by "boy, you are late."


    At this moment, the old dragon took a firm claw, where could he bear it?


    For a generation of heroes, in order to promote the Emperor, he bet all his net worth, but finally found out that everything was a joke.


    Blood splattered, the soul flies!


    This generation of Xiong Xiong was killed by Li Yu.


    "Soul Emperor ... is that so dead?"


    Gu Yuan and others stared for a while.


    This old rival who has fought for a lifetime has died so inexplicably?


    More importantly, what did he mean by "boy, you are late"? What did Soul Emperor see in the ancient emperor cave? What the **** happened?


    "This dragon celebrity, what exactly did he see in Gudidong?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Lao Long. Judging from the ridicule he had just made, he must know something.


    "What did you see? Hahahaha!"


    The old dragon laughed again. The dragon''s huge body twisted and twisted, just like an earthworm.


    Laughing a lot, Lao Long stretched out a paw and pointed at the ground of Yihuo Square, "Isn''t it just there? You see for yourself!"


    "on the ground?"


    The crowd froze slightly, and quickly looked in the direction of the old dragon.


    Then ... they saw a string of handwriting with silver paintings and silver hooks.


    "You are late, boy!"


    This string of handwriting is as sharp and sharp as it is magnificent. However, everyone is concerned about the meaning of this sentence.


    "Late here?"


    "Late here?"


    "Late here?"


    The crowd widened their eyes and looked at each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Of course it''s late. Because ... someone has been here long ago! Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old dragon laughed again and shivered.


    "What? Someone got the sprint first? Someone preempted?"


    "Damn! Who''s so bold?"


    "Don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll never end with him!"


    Hearing the words of Lao Long, the crowd was furious and yelled with gnashing their teeth.


    "Can this Dragon Master tell anyone who took the ancient emperor ..."


    The old dragons of the ancient Yuan dynasty arched their hands and wanted to ask who was the first to land first.


    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything!"


    Hearing this, Laolong shuddered, and the laughter came to an abrupt end, with a little fear in his eyes. When the figure shook, he turned and rushed out of the cave.


    Only the phrase "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything" echoed in midair.


    "Ugh����"


    Gu Yuan sighed and shook his head lonely.


    None of the present was a fool. Can scare the old dragon like this, how many people are there in the whole world? Who else besides Dou Di?


    Of course, the biggest suspicion is "the first auction house in the world".


    I almost emptied the bottom of the house, but in the end I only got a sentence, "You are late," he said. This makes everyone feel embarrassed!


    Fortunately, the unlucky guy, Soul Emperor, is at the front.


    I am miserable, but there is one worse than myself. So ... the inexplicable psychological balance was a lot.


    So ... the ancient Emperor Dongfu won the treasure, and it ended so bleakly.


    The crowd left the ancient emperor''s cave in dismay.


    Just walking out of the huge stone gate, a figure standing out of nowhere on the lava sea scared everyone into a panic.


    It was a young man in a cyan robe.


    The man stood in the air with a calm look.


    A deep expanse is like a starry sky and sea, and it is full of vitality, making the entire lava beneath the ground calm and quiet, so that the vitality of the surrounding world is silent.


    Everything seems to be surrendering to this figure.


    Including the old dragon that rushed out of the ancient emperor cave. At this moment, the old dragon was lying on the lava sea honestly, and did not dare to move.


    "This is ... Aoki?"


    Feeling the vitality of the vast expanse, everyone immediately thought of the origin of this person.


    It''s just ... Why did Aoki come here?


    "Don''t panic!"


    Gu Shu smiled and nodded toward everyone, and turned his eyes to the Xiao family brothers standing next to him, "My name is Gu Shu! Are you Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan? My main family sees you. Walk with me! "


    "Respect the Lord?"


    Hearing this "respecting Lord" emerging from Gu Shu''s mouth, everyone sulked at the feet and almost planted it in the lava.


    The "respect for the Lord" of the Emperor?


    The Aoki Emperor even has a "respected Lord"?


    Who the **** is this? Who can become the "lord" of the emperor?


    "Want to see us?"


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan glanced at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ somewhat puzzled.


    The Emperor Aoki always shouted to the Lord, why did he meet us?


    "Ugh����"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling sighed a little bitterly in his voice, "This day is finally here! Xiaofeng boy, this person calls, you must go!"


    "Teacher, what is going on? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Xiao Feng''s face changed when he heard Tai Shang Dan Ling''s words, and his heart was a little nervous.


    "Small Xiao Feng, have you never thought about where I came from?"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled bitterly, "For so long, you must have discovered it. Yes, I''m not human. Just like the shape of different fires and the shape of elixir, I''m the scroll shape in your mind. Made. "


    Having said that, Tai Shang Dan Ling sighed, "Since it is a scroll, there is of course a master!"


    "teacher����"


    Xiao Feng was horrified, and he held Jin Gang''s magic pestle tightly in his hand. "Teacher, is he going to take you back? Will he be against you?"


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling shook his head, "He won''t treat me like that, nor will he treat you. How can he embarrass us, like him?"


    "Well, let''s meet this Lord!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, and said to Chao Ming: "This Lord has something to do with my teacher, we must go and see."


    "Related to your teacher?"


    Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, who would be the person who has something to do with "too high"? * book *


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 169： Emperor Yan, and ... Huangdi?

    Stepping out, the three appeared at the auction door.


    "here is����"


    Xiao Feng looked at the familiar scene around, blinked his eyes, and was very surprised.


    "Wuyuan City?"


    Xiao Zheng turned his head and looked around, his face was shocked.


    "Yes. This is Wuyuan City."


    At the entrance of the auction house, Ya Fei came up smiling in a Chinese suit.


    Experience is the connotation, and experience is the connotation. After hosting that thrilling auction, Ya Fei''s face was still pretty, but his temperament became graceful and luxurious, and he could not relax.


    "Welcome to the world''s first auction house!"


    Yafei stretched out her hand for a glance, smiled at them and said, "The Lord is waiting for you upstairs, please come in!"


    "Oh, okay!"


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan nodded together and followed Yafei into the auction house.


    Entering the door, a pale fluorescent light flickered on the walls of white sheep''s fat, revealing an inexplicable breath, as if a faint cry of phoenix and phoenix sounded in the ear.


    Going up the stairs, at the staircase entrance on the second floor, there are four blond hairs full of breath, and the golden sparkling light shining in the eyes stands at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Tianxiehuang clan?"


    Seeing the four breathable figures, Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan were all shocked. The breath of these four people was not weaker than them, and they were obviously also fighting sages.


    All four fighting sages can only be watched?


    Looking back at the ancient tree of the Great Emperor Aoki, the brothers of the Xiao family were relieved. Even Dou Di can only run errands. What''s strange about Dou Sheng''s gatekeeper?


    "Ki Qiu honors the Lord, brother Xiao brought here."


    When he came to the door on the second floor, Gu Shu bowed his fists and made a noise in the door.


    "come in!"


    An ethereal sound rang in the room, and the door squeaked open.


    "Go in!"


    Gu Shu gestured towards the two brothers Xiao Feng, then retreated to the door.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Feng took a deep breath and nodded towards Xiao Yan. No matter what you face next, you can only face it calmly!


    Stepping into the door, they were stunned when they saw the situation in the room.


    If synchronized into another space, the sky is filled with purple haze.


    A purple lotus stand rises in the haze, and a young boy sitting in a dusty seat sits on the lotus stand. Around the fairy clouds, purple gas came from the east.


    "None, the beginning of the world. Yes, the mother of all things."


    For a while, the sound of avenues in the avenue echoed in the air, blossoming lotus flowers bloomed all around, flowers bloomed and thanked, birth and death cycle.


    It''s an instant and it''s eternal.


    "this is����"


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Feng and Xiao Min suddenly felt a big shock.


    I just feel like I''m in the era of the birth of all things. The heavens and the earth first divide, the yin and yang are in harmony, everything is born, the heavens and the earth are created, and the cycle of life and death is born.


    "The Tao Jing is really mysterious!"


    In the purple lotus stage, Li Yu slowly opened her eyes, and the sights in the eyes flowed, as the yin and yang were turbid and everything was transformed.


    When the Brothers of the Xiao family came in, Li Yu was enlightening the Taoist scriptures, and suddenly became enlightened, but the manifested vision scared the brothers of the Xiao family.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Deterred by this momentum, the Xiao family brothers quickly bowed down before Li Yu.


    "Oh! Get up!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved gently. Raising his eyes and glancing at Xiao Feng, Li Yu''s eyes looked at the ring in Xiao Feng''s hand, "Dan Ling, all came to see me, what are you hiding?"


    "Ahem!"


    An embarrassing cough sounded, and Xiao Feng''s ring flashed an aura of light, a crane-haired boy face, a simple old man in a robe showing his figure in the room.


    "Danling meets the Lord!"


    After Tai Shang Dan Ling appeared, he quickly and respectfully bowed to Li Yu.


    "Ah? This ... this ..."


    Seeing that Taishang Danling emerged from Xiao Feng''s ring, and seeing the quaint appearance of the old man, Xiao Kun shuddered and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Xiao Xuan''s exclamation, Xiao Feng was so nervous that he quickly pulled Xiao Xuan and asked in a low voice.


    "you you����"


    Xiao Yan had already turned up the huge waves in his heart, stretched his fingers to Taishang Danling, and yelled in surprise, "You ... you ... you are too Dadaozu? Dazu! I ... I ..."


    When Li Yu made Taishang Danling, he used the appearance of Laojun directly. At this moment, seeing the image of Taishang Danling, Xiao Yuan was already shocked.


    Isn''t it too much to look like Dan Ling?


    "I''m not too good at it!"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling shook his head with a bitter smile, and then worshiped Li Yu with an awkward look. "Respect the Lord forgive me! I ... I ... I am like this after I am transformed. I didn''t mean to offend!"


    "OK! Get up!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand indifferently. Then, Li Yu turned to look at the Xiao family brothers and nodded with a smile, "Poor way is too high!"


    "What? You ... you ..."


    Hearing these four words and hearing the language engraved in the soul, Xiao Kun screamed and jumped up.


    "In this world ... others call me the Emperor!"


    Li Yu smiled and said something shocking.


    "The Great Emperor of Heaven?"


    Xiao Feng remembered the origin of the true fire of the sun, and remembered that Tai Shang Dan Ling told him that it didn''t matter if he was posing as a covert emperor. It turns out ... is this why?


    "I traveled thousands of miles and came to this world by accident."


    Brother Li Yuchao smiled at Xiao family and continued, "I like alchemy. You should know this."


    Having said that, Li Yu raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yan.


    "Yes! Disciples know!"


    Xiao Xuan respectfully saluted Li Yu. Tai Shang Dao Zu is famous for alchemy, who doesn''t know?


    "The pharmacist''s alchemy method in this world is also unique, so I learned about it. Then I wrote down my experience. I didn''t expect ..."


    Li Yu pointed to Taishang Danling and shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the rules of this world are very strange. It is very easy for aliens to give birth to wisdom and shape. It is very easy to record my book of alchemy. he!"


    Li Yu is about to leave. Of course, Li Yu will give Tai Shang Dan Ling a background and then tell him frankly to avoid letting Xiao Feng develop suspicion in the future.


    "Respect the Lord''s good fortune, Dan Ling is memorable!"


    Too much Dan Ling worshiped again.


    "alright, alright!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and motioned for Dan Ling to get up.


    "Now that he''s transformed. I''ll simply complete him. I''ve sculpted a ring for him as a foundation, and then let him out."


    "A few years ago, when I was passing this world, I was in a whim, and came in to see again. I didn''t expect him to be associated with you."


    Li Yu looked at Xiao Feng and nodded, "Well, since you get along well. I won''t interfere with you!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and an elixir of elixir appeared in his hand.


    "This is the so-called Emperor Dan in this world. Since you have a fate with Dan Ling, you have a bit of fate with the poor, and you will simply complete it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Emperor Dan fell into Xiao Feng''s hands.


    "Boy, don''t thank yet!"


    Too much Dan Ling slaps the stunned Xiao Feng awake. Xiao Feng quickly bowed down, "Thank you Lord for your generosity!"


    "With this Emperor Dan, you can be promoted to Emperor Dou. You can also go to Daqian World outside to see."


    Xiao Feng is the system host chosen by Li Yu, and of course he has to fight for the world.


    Otherwise, Xiao Feng can only stay in this world, and what benefits can it bring to Li Yu? So giving him Emperor Dan and letting him be promoted to the Emperor is an inevitable choice.


    "As for you ..."


    After handling Xiao Feng''s affairs, Li Yu grinned and turned to look at Xiao Yan.


    "Daozu ..."


    Xiao Yan salivated his face, staring at Li Yu with gazing eyes.


    This is Daozu! Something leaked from Daozu''s fingers was enough for us to eat for a lifetime. How can Xiao Yu let this chance go? Of course I want to seek some benefits from Daozu!


    "Certainly yours!"


    Li Yuchao Xiao Min nodded and smiled, "Yan and Huang descendants have come here, and your encounter is extraordinary. Since you have encountered it, how can you ignore the poor?"


    "This is the origin of the flames in this world, and it fits your path very well. With it, you can also be promoted to the emperor."


    As soon as Li Yu waved, a bronze box fell into Xiao Yan''s hands.


    "You have also studied the practice of the poor, and you have made some adjustments so that you can practice the three flavors of true fire magic. I hope you will not fall into the prestige of Yanhuang!


    "Thank you, Daozu! Disciples obey!"


    Xiao Yan firmly grasped the bronze box in his hand and worshiped respectfully.


    "Well! Today''s fate has been exhausted, you go down!"


    "Yes! Thank you Daozhou Houci, I''ll wait for my resignation!"


    The brothers of the Xiao family worshiped deeply and then left. Tai Shang Dan Ling naturally returned to Xiao Feng''s ring and left with him.


    After walking out of the auction house, Xiao Xuan pulled Xiao Feng excitedly, and he couldn''t help crying, "Feng Brother, good fortune! Great fortune! I didn''t expect that we could meet Daozu and his elderly!"


    "Yes! The teacher also told me the origin of Daozu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect that we could associate with such characters."


    Xiao Feng fumbled for the ring on his hand and was very pleased.


    "Feng Brother, we will soon be promoted to Emperor Dou. Then we must get a loud name."


    Xiao Zheng looked at Xiao Feng with excitement, and said with bright eyes: "I practice with different fires, and my name is Emperor Yan. Brother Feng, your exercises seem to be of the nature of the earth, otherwise ... you''re called Huangdi? "


    "Yellow Emperor?"


    Xiao Feng blinked his eyes, not knowing the origin of the name, but when Xiao Xiao looked eagerly, he nodded and agreed, "Well, it''s called Huangdi!"


    "puff����"


    Tai Shang Dan Ling passed on the discussion between the two brothers. Li Yu was drinking water. Seeing this situation, he immediately spit out and almost stunned.


    "Let me go! The Emperor Yan? The Emperor Huang? In the future, the Xiao family will become the descendants of the Emperor Huang?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 170： Return and Dan Palace of Xianfu

    "Going back!"


    After passing the "Bodhi Heart Lamp Method" to the ancient tree, Li Yu explained the task of guarding the mall base, walked to the window, opened the window to look at the outside world, and shook his head with a smile.


    "As a facet of the Daqian world, this world is still very valuable. In the future, Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan''s battle in the Daqian world will also bring a steady stream of benefits."


    Li Yu smiled, turned to look at the ancient trees and Blue Bird Shuirou and others in front of him, and waved his hands gently, "The auction house is over to you. I''m gone!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord!"


    Gu Shu and others bowed.


    "Take care of this place for me."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and gave instructions to the system, "System, return!"


    A faint aura of light flashed, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Among the fairy houses in the mall space.


    With a flash of light, Li Yu''s figure appeared in Xianfu Garden.


    "After opening up the mall space, the place to return can be determined by yourself. This is great!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    This return is much safer and more concealed than it was in the dormitory of the mixed service hospital.


    If you still appear directly outside like last time. It would be troublesome if anyone happened to meet. Now return directly to the mall space, naturally safer.


    Looking up at Xianfu Garden, Xianfu Garden is still barren at this moment.


    Except for a green lotus pond, there is only that green linden tree.


    "When I come back this time, I have harvested several special flowers and trees that can be planted in the garden."


    Glancing at the dragon and phoenix root fruit tree in the resource library and the green lotus that gave birth to the green lotus ground fire, Li Yu smiled, "System, can the dragon and phoenix root fruit tree and ground fire green lotus grow?"


    "It can be planted. However, the dragon and phoenix origin fruit trees are not qualified for the birth of fruits. The plantation site of the fire lotus needs to be transformed into a lava pond."


    "I didn''t need it to turn out."


    Li Yu reached out and took out the dragon and phoenix original fruit tree from the resource library. "This thing is not three feet high, so it''s a bonsai!"


    Step by step to the gazebo in the garden, choose a flower pot placed on the stone platform next to the gazebo, Li Yu reached out and planted the dragon and phoenix original fruit trees.


    With a slight whirl of Xuanhuang Qi, the dragon and phoenix original fruit trees have been planted in flowerpots.


    "This thing is a bonsai for the time being, but ... if you can find the body of Zhenlong Zhenfeng in the future, maybe you can cultivate an extraordinary thing."


    Li Yu took a look at the little tree entangled with dragons and phoenixes, and gave some hope to the future of this little tree.


    "Earth fire Qinglian is a bit troublesome."


    Li Yu glanced in the garden, and felt that a lava pool was created in the garden, which was really bad.


    "System, do you have any suggestions for the fire?"


    "Xianfu buildings include functional buildings such as kitchens and dandians. Users can consider placing ground fire green lotus in these places."


    "Kitchen? Dan Temple?"


    Li Yu froze slightly, and then laughed again, "Okay! The kitchen thing is not going to be useful for the time being, then Dan Temple."


    Most of the harvest this time is related to alchemy. It is also time to sort out the Dan Temple.


    Stepping out of Xianfu Garden, along the long corridor, Li Yu walked into a temple on the east side of Xianfu.


    "Is this Dan Temple?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. After the completion of this fairy house, he didn''t stay in it for a long time. Although he knew that there were these functional buildings in the fairy house, he saw it for the first time.


    Reaching out to open the door, there was a vast hall after entering, and then ... it was empty inside. The medicinal materials storeroom is empty, the elixir storeroom is empty, and there is only one row of empty bookshelves in the Dandian Library.


    "Dan Temple has not been activated yet!"


    Li Yu shook his head. "This harvest should be enough to open the Dan Temple."


    "System, transfer the alchemy skills collected in the resource library to the Dandian Library, and store them in the form of letters."


    "Wow!"


    An invisible wave swept past, and a variety of tablets appeared on the bookshelf. What surprised Li Yu a bit was that in addition to the knowledge of the pharmacist in Xiao Feng''s world, even the alchemy method of Zhou Yi had it.


    "Oh, Zhou Yi actually has alchemy."


    Li Yu thought for a while, then remembered that the world also had alchemy.


    "Medicines and the like don''t need to be displayed."


    Prior to this return, Li Yu emptied the family of the soul clan, naturally there will be no shortage of medicinal materials. It is just that those herbs are not very versatile and will not be used often in the future, so there is no need to put them in the medicinal warehouse.


    The mall base is built, and what is required to be called directly from the warehouse at the mall base is that there is no need to put medicinal materials over.


    "Then Dan Ding and Furnace."


    Of course, these things Li Yu will not be lacking. With a wave of his hand, a row of shining Dan Ding appeared in the palace.


    At the auction, Li Yu almost wiped out the Tianding list. This row of Dan Ding is enough for now.


    "There is no shortage of fire!"


    The different fire list was also swept away by Li Yu, and even the nimble swallow was sold to Li Yu by the soul emperor. These different fires were originally the flames of alchemy, and they are naturally very suitable for use here.


    "The system, based on the swallowing of nothingness, fuses all the different fires to form the emperor''s fire."


    "what����"


    With the order of Li Yu, the nihilous swallow in the resource library issued a scream of screams, and various kinds of strange fires continuously merged into the nihilous swallow.


    In the end, a purple flame sparkled in the resource library.


    "Well? This guy isn''t dead yet?"


    Li Yu then remembered that after he accepted the nihility swallow, he did not kill it.


    After thinking about it, Li Yu had an idea in his heart, "System, retain the intellect, clear all the memory of nothingness and swallow. The shape is reshaped into a little fire dragon."


    "The memory is cleared and the shape is finished."


    Soon, a small purple fire dragon appeared in the resource library.


    "Okay!"


    Li Yu nodded and walked to the side of the fire pool in the middle of the hall. "The system calls the lava ground fire in the fairy lights, and builds a lava pool in the fire pool."


    "boom!"


    The fierce start of the fire pool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A lava pool with a tumultuous flame appeared in front of Li Yu''s eyes.


    "Hot lotus planted."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu threw Qinghuo Qinglian into the lava pool.


    A green flame shone, Qinglian fell into the lava, and long roots stretched out, and the turquoise flame shook.


    "Now nothing is devoured."


    With a wave of Li Yu, a three-foot-long purple fire dragon flew out, fell into the lava pool, and swam around Qinglian cheerfully.


    "System, set the earth fire green lotus and nothingness to devour as the flame of the Dan Temple."


    The invisible fluctuations were swept away, and the green fire lotus and the purple fire dragon formed by nihility swallowing were bound into the hall of the Dan Temple, and incorporated into the system of the mall space.


    "Very good, the Dan Temple has been opened." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 171： Mall space expansion

    "What should Thunderpool do?"


    Stepping out of the Dan Temple, Li Yu looked at the Thunder Pool in the resource library, and frowned slightly.


    At the beginning, Li Yu planned to put Lei Chi into Xianfu Garden and be a companion with Jian Chi. However, at this moment Li Yu found that Lei Chi had another problem, and that was ... it was noisy!


    The mighty thunder that kept ringing was too noisy in the garden. The noise is so loud that it doesn''t fit the quiet garden at all.


    He looked around and saw the hall opposite Dan Hall, Li Yu''s eyes lit up.


    There is "Refiner Pavilion".


    Li Yu''s goal is not "Lianji Pavilion", but an ancient well between "Lianqi Pavilion" and "Dandian".


    "This place is relatively remote. And it is placed in the well, and a sound insulation array is set up at the wellhead, so there is no noise."


    Li Yu walked to the side of the ancient well, glanced at the mouth of the well, and nodded, "Now the well is just water, and the thunder pool is placed in it. In the future, the alchemy can be quenched with the power of Thunder.


    "System, the thunder pond is placed in the ancient well, and a sound insulation array is installed at the entrance."


    Reaching out and pointing at the wellhead, an electric light shone out, and an electric light like a silver dragon erupted in the well, and the mighty thunder roared.


    For a moment, the thunder converged, and the thunder sound subsided, leaving only a flash of thunderous water of thunder, rippling in the wellhead, exuding a mighty thunderous breath.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Yu clapped her hands and turned to leave.


    There are not many gains this time. In addition to these, there are only ancient tombs left.


    Of course, if you want to calculate carefully, there are also harvests of various knowledge and skills, as well as the power of pure souls extracted from countless souls in the tomb.


    Knowledge and skills can only enrich the reserves of the resource base. The power of the soul is useful. It''s just that Li Yu hasn''t started to refine the gods yet, and he doesn''t have to use the power of these pure souls for the time being.


    "What should we do with the ancient tomb?"


    Li Yu went to the main hall of Xianfu while thinking in his mind.


    The ancient tomb of the ancient world has its own space, which contains huge amounts of energy and countless soul energy bodies. At this moment, the soul energy body has been decomposed by Li Yu, and only huge space and huge amount of energy remain in the tomb.


    "Currently it can only be used as another energy source."


    Li Yuping often uses system functions or exchanges some one-time skills, which requires energy consumption.


    In the past, in addition to using the energy points stored in the system, most of the energy consumption was based on the body of the crocodile and the heart of the demon emperor as the energy source.


    At present, the heart of the demon emperor has been trained as the Qinglian avatar, and the energy in the crocodile ancestor''s body is also used a little less, and sooner or later it will be consumed. It is also very suitable to have the energy supplement in the tomb.


    "Then for the time being!"


    Li Yu smiled and got up to leave the mall space.


    At this time, the system prompts sounded.


    "The system prompts: The user has completed the first step of the advanced task. The first mall base has been established and the mall space has reached the expansion conditions. Is it expanding?"


    "Well? Can we expand the mall space?"


    Li Yu stepped in a footstep and was a little surprised. "System, don''t you say that the mall space is only expanded when the permissions are promoted?"


    "The mall base is built. Through the mall base, the space of the target world is absorbed to expand the mall space."


    "So it is!"


    Li Yu understood the reason for the expansion of the mall space.


    It is not to upgrade the authority to expand the mall space, but to use the strength of the mall base to absorb the space of the target world, thereby expanding the mall space.


    This way of expansion, when the mall space is still small, the effect is obvious. When the mall space becomes vast and endless, this method is meaningless unless it swallows a world.


    "Expand then!"


    Now is the right time to expand the mall space with this method. Of course, Li Yu will not waste this opportunity.


    With the order of Li Yu, the entire mall space suddenly shook.


    A huge and invisible force poured into the mall space. The chaotic air permeating the edges of the space suddenly boiled.


    Like blowing a balloon, the mall space was in a fierce turbulence, and it has grown dramatically.


    "This expansion ..."


    After the expansion of the mall space, Li Yu saw the situation after the expansion and shook his head with a grin.


    "Sure enough, speculative expansion will not work!"


    After this expansion, the mall space has indeed increased a circle, and the space has become wider. However, the nine floating islands are still the same, without a slight increase.


    "By absorbing the power of space, only space is expanded. Other things are not expanded. This is different from the expansion of permission upgrade. The expansion of permission upgrade is the expansion of space and earth together."


    Li Yu shook his head. "It seems that we still have to work hard to improve our authority."


    The construction of the mall space is the only one for the time being.


    Li Yu glanced in the mall space and found that he had not even completed the construction of Xianfu, and the construction of nine floating islands had not yet started. Although there are green mountains and rivers on the floating island, they are just some water and wood, which are worthless at all.


    "Still not enough resources!"


    Li Yu sighed and was dissatisfied with the progress of her search.


    "Well? I have been in Xiao Feng''s world for a few years, and Zhou Yi has also been there for a few years, right? He should have gained a lot?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu quickly asked the system, "System, has Zhou Yi turned in resources over the years? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Taishangtianshu host Zhouyi has submitted resources many times. Because the user is not in the main world, the submitted resources are automatically stored in the mall space. Do users check?"


    "Oh? Already turned in resources?"


    Li Yu nodded and asked the system: "Why am I not in the main world, and the recycled resources can only be stored in the mall space?"


    "According to the auxiliary function set by the user. In order to protect the interests of users and reduce the energy consumed by resource transmission. The system automatically stores the recovered resources in the mall space. Does this setting need to be modified?"


    "That''s it! No need to change it!"


    Li Yu nodded, and then told the system, "Show me a list of resources submitted by Zhou Yi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ �", the system made a list in Li Yu''s mind.


    "Most are source rocks?"


    Li Yu glanced over the list and found that most of them were of various source rocks.


    "Send the body again?"


    Seeing the string of corpses on the list, Li Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely. Zhou Yiyi''s unrequited upgrade path has gone further and further.


    In addition, there were a few things that surprised Li Yu.


    "This is ... Kirin''s elixir?"


    "The golden blood is ... the blood of the holy ape?"


    "And ... Fairy? Dragon Ball?"


    Seeing these things, Li Yuxin laughed with joy, "Ha ha! What a good boy Yi Zhou!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 172： Resources submitted by Zhou Yi

    "Kirin immortality, this is a good thing!"


    Li Yule danced, and asked the system quickly, "System, where are things stored? Is it in the warehouse of Xianfu?"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the system''s answer, Li Yu rushed to the Treasury of Xianfu.


    For a moment, Li Yu hurried to the warehouse of Xianfu.


    In front of it was a huge hall, and the tightly closed bronze gate sealed the warehouse tightly.


    "Squeak!"


    Reached out and pushed, the door opened.


    There are many different things in the storeroom.


    The source stones of various attributes are stored in huge boxes. Just after Li Yu came in, the huge box was opened automatically, revealing the bright and shining source stones.


    These things are also energy. After Li Yu glanced, he didn''t care much.


    Li Yu''s eyes turned to the display rack ahead.


    There is a small unicorn there. The whole body is like a unicorn made of gold, only about three inches in size.


    Dragon head, antlers, lion''s eye, tiger back, bear waist, with **** pattern on the back. Looking from a distance, it is a little unicorn curled up and lying down to sleep.


    Of course, this is not Kirin, but Kirin''s elixir.


    A strong fragrance permeated. Smelling this breath, Li Yu only felt whole body comfortable, every pore was relaxing, it seemed to be eagerly absorbing this fragrance.


    "Sure enough, it is an elixir!"


    Li Yu got together in front of the display shelf, stared at the unicorn undead carefully for a while, and kept sighing in admiration.


    The immortal medicine can be said to be Zhou Yi, the world''s top genius.


    The success of the Emperor can only increase his life for thousands of years. However, with the elixir, the emperor can live forever! How precious is the treasure that can make the emperor live for another life, you can imagine how precious it is.


    "Okay! Good! This thing is so good!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu directly collected the unicorn undead medicine into the resource bank and planned to wait for planting in Xianfu Garden.


    After receiving Kirin''s immortal medicine, Li Yu''s eyes turned to a jade box next to him.


    Reached for the jade box and gently lifted the lid, a fist-sized golden blood trembled slightly in the box.


    "Well ..."


    Between the gurglings, there was a stubborn taunt, and a fierce and unyielding roar sounded in Li Yu''s ear. An indomitable battle, indomitable, heroic pride spread in this roar.


    "Good guy! It really is a monkey brother!"


    Seeing this golden blood, Li Yu was also very happy. This is the blood of the sacred ape, and it represents an unparalleled and peerless group.


    With this blood, Li Yu can let the system analyze the bloodline of the fighting ape. In the future, if necessary, it is also very good to create some fighting apes.


    Putting away the jade box, Li Yu''s gaze turned to the third item.


    This is an exquisite jade shining with nine colorful glare.


    Jade is flat, and the front is oval. The whole is not the size of a chicken egg, the whole body is crystal clear, and the colors are colorful. It is extremely beautiful and gorgeous, like a peerless gem.


    Jade stones are like knots of dragons, giving birth to nine hollow holes. Nine holes blew in the wind, making a small fairy sound.


    The immortal sound is wonderful, such as the avenue Tianyin, mysterious and unpredictable. As soon as this sound came out, just like the immortal Lin Fan, a wave of dust emerged, and the idea of ??feathering and ascension emanated.


    "Good stuff! Good stuff!"


    Li Yu reached out and picked up the fairy, and couldn''t help but admire it.


    If Xianlinglong is nourished by immortality, it can elucidate the heaven and earth avenue and turn it into a volume of peerless immortal sutra. However, for the time being, Xianlinglong is a musical instrument, which is of little use.


    For Li Yu, there is no way to get immortal, but it does not mean that it will not be done in the future.


    More importantly ... even now, this thing is very useful!


    The mysterious fairy sound is mysterious. It is a **** artifact! Used well, this thing can bring huge benefits to Li Yu.


    Folding down the fairy, Li Yu''s gaze was on the last thing.


    It was an earthy stone ball.


    A seemingly ordinary stone ball, but there is a lingering dragon qi, it seems that you can hear a trembling dragon yin.


    "It''s just a mountain and river essence turning into a dragon shape. It was born in heaven and earth, and gave birth to dragon spirit. It''s not the true dragon''s spirit, let alone the true dragon."


    Li Yu reached out and picked up the stone ball, shook it gently in his hands, and a faint dragon rushed in between.


    "Let this dragon spirit be placed underneath the main island. Let it turn into the earth dragon vein in the future."


    Packing up the stone ball, Li Yu turned his head to look at the source stones in the box, waved his hand, collected all the source stones into the system resource library, and then walked out of the Xianfu warehouse.


    Walking to the fairy garden, Li Yu took out the dragon ball stone ball.


    Reaching out and pressing the dragon ball stone ball into the ground, Li Yuchao issued an order to the system.


    "System, spheroidizes the dragon ball stone into the main island vein dragon qi. Bury the source stone also, nourish the dragon qi to grow."


    "expensive����"


    The earth shuddered slightly, and a faint dragon groan sounded.


    A huge number of source rocks are also buried in the ground, and the majestic aura nourishes the growth of the dragon.


    For a moment, the whole land of the main island seemed to come alive, blooming with infinite vitality.


    "not bad!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "After the earth dragon veins grow, the veins of this space will be more abundant."


    "Now find a place to plant the unicorn immortal."


    Li Yu glanced at Xianfu Garden, and found a small hill between the linden tree and the lotus pond. Stepping up the hill, Li Yu put the unicorn elixir on the top of the hill.


    "System, grow unicorn elixir."


    With the order of Li Yu, a huge burst of yellowish air rushed out of the earth. The infinite aura gathered, and the magnificent vitality bloomed.


    "Well ..."


    A brilliant light blooms in the earth, and a picture of a unicorn that penetrates the sky appears in the air. The unicorn image roared to the sky. The earth trembled suddenly.


    A sturdy sapling emerged from the ground and grew rapidly. For a moment, a tall yellow-gold tree appeared in front of Li Yu''s eyes.


    This tree is not tall, but its stems are sturdy and its branches and leaves are plump. It looks thick and thick like the earth. There are layers of golden scales faintly on the entire tree, and there are countless mysterious patterns on it.


    The breeze briskly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Between the leaves and swaggers, a loud beast roar faintly.


    "Okay! What a unicorn elixir!"


    Li Yu was very pleased to see the birth of this unicorn undead medicine. With this thing, the way to practice in the future will be more secure.


    The unicorn immortal medicine was planted in the Xianfu Garden and incorporated into the mall space system. Since then, Li Yu can use the power of Kirin''s elixir anytime, anywhere.


    With the efficacy of Kirin''s undead medicine, even the great emperor can resurrect the great vitality of I. As long as Li Yu was not beaten to fly ash on the spot, he could recover instantly.


    "Finally busy!"


    Xian Linglong can only be used as a jade for the time being. The bloodlines of the Holy Saint Ape are also temporarily unavailable. The mall space has nothing else to build.


    "Little Tingting, my brother is back!"


    Li Yu grinned and shook his figure out of the mall space. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 173： Li Yus plan

    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure appeared in the courtyard of Wang Chuanfeng.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Xiao Tingting, who had just appeared in the yard and was talking to Qing Lian in the yard, saw Li Yu at first glance, yelled with joy, and ran over a few steps.


    "I am back!"


    Li Yu grinned, bent over and picked up Xiao Tingting, and carried it on his shoulder.


    "Hee hee!"


    Xiaoting Ting stretched out her hands and rubbed Li Yu''s ears hard, laughing happily.


    He walked up to Qing Lian''s avatar, Li Yu and Qing Lian gazed at each other. The original connection between the spirits and souls made Li Yu instantly accept the message transmitted by Qing Lian.


    "After three days of enlightenment?"


    After receiving the message from Qing Lian''s avatar, Li Yu''s face rose with a weird smile. He found a stone bench next to Qing Lian''s avatar and sat down. Li Yu set down Tingting on his shoulder.


    "Are these days, Xiao Tingting?"


    Li Yu reached out and shaved Xiao Tingting''s nose, and asked with a smile.


    "Xiaoting Ting is very good."


    Xiao Tingting bounced around Li Yu, pulled Li Yu''s sleeve to shake, made a grimace, and answered with a smile.


    "Um! Xiao Tingting should follow Brother Qinglian seriously."


    Li Yu touched Tingting''s head and nodded with a smile.


    These past few days, Qing Lian''s avatar began to teach Xiaoting Tingting left by Li Yu. For the time being, I''m just familiar with practice and understand the meaning of the exercises, and haven''t officially started practicing.


    However, the Taiyin Shintra exists because of the Taiyin body. It is foreseeable that Xiao Tingting''s future revisions will definitely increase rapidly.


    It''s just ... Xiao Tingting''s growth is very slow! .


    One year in the different world, one day in the main world, Li Yu ��s cultivation must grow very fast. When Xiao Tingting grows up, and when her cultivation grows up, I do n��t know how long it will take.


    Or ... bring Xiaoting Ting together next time?


    Li Yu had a thought in her heart and let it go temporarily. Let''s talk next time when we enter another world.


    "After three days, the enlightenment ceremony will be completed."


    Li Yu''s mind was put on the plan of enlightenment ceremony.


    The enlightenment ceremony itself does not require Li Yu to worry about it, a large number of people are busy working on Cangwu Mountain. What really made Li Yu''s minds was the people who came to congratulate them.


    The world''s ten sacred sites of Confucianism, Daomen nine caves, and eight temples of Buddha. These forces must send someone to congratulate them.


    These gates are passed down for thousands of years, and there must be countless classics among them.


    Li Yu scanned the collection of Cangwu College for thousands of years and learned a lot about the world. But the more you know, the more doubts you have.


    For example, this world is very small, and there is not a large enough world. How can we create a powerful individual? How can this world give birth to such a mighty existence as Supreme Master?


    The continent faces the sea, advances along the sea, and finally returns to the continent. It seems that this world is one, there is only one continent, and the rest are ocean planets.


    But is this really the case? If the planet is so small, why is the horizon so flat? The curvature is totally wrong?


    Also, what is the name of this continent? It seems that there is no general name for this continent other than the names of Middle-earth and Hehua.


    More importantly, Li Yu always felt that there was something wrong with this world. According to the "enlightenment" rules of this world, Qinglian''s clone must understand her own way and practice her own way before she can become enlightened.


    However, Li Yu didn''t know what Tao he had. The hearts of Qinglian Emperor and the Demon Emperor did not even have consciousness, and there was no "Tao".


    How did that happen? Is n��t it enough to say "Eileen Talk" once again? What about the next time I read "The Old Man"? Do it again? Isn''t this nonsense?


    Therefore, Li Yu desperately wanted to search all the collections and books in the world. Want to reveal the truth of this world.


    "According to the curvature of the system, the world is immense, and it is ten million times larger than the current continent. So ... there is definitely something wrong here!"


    Li Yu shook his fist slightly, and a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "So, I''m going to prepare an opportunity for my disciples!"


    Li Yu glanced at Qing Lian, and Qing Lian got up with a smile and pulled up Xiao Tingting. "Xiao Tingting, Brother Qing Lian taught you to practice."


    "Well! Bye, brother!"


    Xiaoting Ting obediently followed Qinglian out.


    "Now make this opportunity."


    Qing Lian took Xiao Tingting out, and no one bothered, Li Yu devoted himself to the manufacture of the so-called "opportunity".


    "The purpose of sending this opportunity is to collect the classics of various factions. It is different from the system of cultivating hosts and searching resources in the other world."


    Li Yu reached out and tapped the stone table in front of him gently, thinking in his heart.


    "I didn''t plan to really let the host take off and counterattack. Instead of cultivating the host, after collecting the classics, the system will automatically uninstall and collect them with the collected classics."


    After clarifying the fundamental principles, Li Yu began to manufacture the system.


    The main world is where Li Yu will settle down in the future, but he cannot fool around, and the manufacturing system must be cautious. It would be hilarious to make a strong opponent in the end for a moment.


    The workbench opens, and colorful lights bloom.


    "For the purpose of collecting classics, then the system must have a strong ability to collect and store information. And the host must understand that this is the main function of the system, so that the host can find ways to collect classics."


    "So ... the system is named ''Dzi Bead''. The shape is a mysterious orb. The main function is to collect, store, organize, and analyze various information."


    As soon as Li Yu''s words fell, the table was full of glow, and a mysterious orb the size of an egg emerged from the colorful glow.


    The whole beads are simple and unadorned, but there are carved mysterious runes like dragons and snakes and flowers like vines. Seemingly simple, it is mysterious.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Yu nodded, and then began to set the rules ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The system does not need to be intelligent, and does not need to interact with the host, completely disguised as a tool. A tool for collecting, storing, organizing and analyzing various information. "


    "According to the method of refining magic in this world, set up a false refining function. Let the host think that he has refined�� playing dzi beads. ''After the false refining process is completed, the collection, storage, sorting, and analysis functions are open.


    "Set me as the highest authority. The collection, storage, sorting, and analysis functions are only open to the host. All other requests are completely unresponsive."


    "Set the unloading and recycling function. After receiving my instructions,�� YinZhuZhu ��will immediately uninstall and return all the collected information to the resource library.��


    With Li Yu expressing rules one by one, the system soon completed the production of "Yanzhu".


    "well!"


    Li Yu looked at the "playing dzi beads" made in the workbench, and laughed secretly.


    "Juveniles, it''s time for another chance!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 174： Opportunity sale

    After the production of "Dzi Beads" was completed, Li Yu began to prepare for a big sale.


    The enlightenment ceremony of ancestor Qinglian was three days later. But generally, guests arrive early. Someone will come one after another tomorrow.


    Therefore, Li Yu''s great sales must start immediately.


    "It must not appear in its own way."


    The thought of "playing the dzi" must eventually pit the host. In order to avoid being treated as a black-hearted businessman, you must change your appearance.


    "There is also the method of making body in pharmacist skills."


    Li Yu suddenly remembered that Zhou Yi had sent many corpses this time.


    These corpses can be re-refined with the skills of a pharmacist, and then use the power of the soul to make a virtual soul, as long as you have a little divine thought remotely manipulated.


    When the mission is completed, the body and virtual soul are directly recovered. These characters have disappeared since then and can no longer be found.


    "Good, just do it!"


    Li Yu smiled and stepped into the mall space.


    Came to the warehouse, collected all the corpses of Zhou Yi, collected the system resource library, and then Li Yu began to refine the body.


    "The system uses the method of refining the body by a pharmacist to re-refine the corpse surrendered by Zhou Yi. Age, gender, appearance, and body shape are all randomly selected. Twenty-six bodies to be refined are reserved.


    With Li Yu''s order, all the corpses in the resource library were instantly disintegrated, and then reconstituted into twenty-six different men, women, and children.


    These corpses handed in by Zhou Yi are all extraordinary people. The system decomposed and extracted energy, and re-refined twenty-six bodies, so much energy was left.


    "These characters are only used to sell ''Dzi Beads''. It doesn''t really matter if they have practiced it. When they need to practice it, they can add it temporarily."


    After physical refining was completed, Li Yu smiled and started his chance sale.


    A day later.


    As the ancestor ceremony of Qinglian ancestor was about to begin, the entire boundary of Cangwu Mountain became lively.


    One after another came from all major gates. Some other small-door sects, casual repairers, also came to Cangwu Mountain to join the fun.


    These small gangsters and casual repairers are not eligible to participate in the enlightenment ceremony, but at most they look at the excitement from afar.


    In fact, these people did not come to enlighten.


    For casual practitioners, this gathering of practitioners is a good time to do business.


    So, a splendid market was spontaneously formed under the Cangwu Mountain.


    "Brother Chen, what''s so nice about these bazaars?"


    A bright girl walked into the market and saw this scene full of vocals. She seemed to be a little displeased, frowned slightly, and said to a young man with an upright posture beside her.


    The two were in white robes with a faint cloud pattern on their placket. This is the symbol of Yunxiaodongtian in the nine-hole heaven of Daomen.


    The young man ��s name is Chen Hailing (a guest book guest. Give me a woman ��s name and ask me to write a man. I ��m also drunk ...), and the young girl ��s name is Xi Eclipse (Book You Guest). One of the disciples.


    "Sister Xi, don''t underestimate these casual repair markets!"


    Brother Chen turned his head and smiled at the girl next to her, explaining to her: "One, the market can grow and be heard. The second ... Do you know? Sometimes this kind of casual market can also find good things "The Dongcheng Order in the hands of Elder Dongcheng was obtained from the Sanxiu Market many years ago."


    "Really?"


    In front of Shi Xi''s eyes, Brother Chen hurriedly ran into the market. "Hurry up. Let''s look for it. Maybe we can find a baby too."


    "Oh. Okay! Okay!"


    Brother Chen shook his head helplessly and followed the girl all the way into the market.


    At a market stall.


    A skinny man in his thirties was sitting in front of the stall, and in front of it, there were some cheap herbs, broken weapons, and some ore.


    There seemed to be no business. The skinny man supported his head with his arms, closed his eyes and dozed off, and there was a faint snoring sound.


    However, those slightly exposed eyes, from time to time glanced around the market, seemed to be looking for something.


    "Well? The Yun Xiaozong people? This goal is very suitable!"


    There was a slight gap in his eyes, and an inexplicable light flashed. The skinny man grinned a little, his fingers moved slightly.


    On the stand in front of them, an inconspicuous piece of black iron ore trembled a little among the fragmentary ore, and a faint aura of light flashed away.


    "The bait has been put down, and we will wait for the fish to hook."


    The purring of the skinny man seemed to be louder.


    This person is naturally Li Yu, who came out with her refined body in her arms.


    "Brother Chen, that medicine tripod over there looks so elegant! Can it be any baby?"


    The bright young girl hurried Brother Chen to hurriedly walk over the stall, pointing at a simple dading placed in a scaffold in front of him, and shouted toward Brother Chen in excitement.


    "How can there be so many babies?"


    Brother Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "Sister Xi, it is possible to encounter a baby in the market, but that possibility is very small and needs opportunity ..."


    Speaking of this, Brother Chen Chen''s footsteps were a little meal, a little flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Brother Chen''s gaze looked at the stand in front of the skinny man, his pupils shrunk slightly, and then he turned his head casually, pretending to be indifferent. However, his heart was already eager.


    What attracted Brother Chen''s attention was an ordinary black iron ore.


    But ... it''s not ordinary.


    How can ordinary black iron ore have the kind of texture that contains Daoyun? Can the **** pattern that engraved the heaven and earth avenue be possessed by ordinary black iron ore?


    Brother Chen pretended to be inadvertent, and glanced at the skinny man, then he dismissed his lips and ridiculed, "It turned out to be just a loose repair that Guben Peiyuan didn''t complete. No wonder you can''t see the magic of Daoyun."


    "Really help me too!"


    Brother Chen Chen laughed secretly, "Black iron ore naturally cannot have a charm pattern. The only possibility is that there is another in the ore! There must be some precious treasure in the black iron ore."


    Brother Chen ��s eyes rolled a few times, and then he smiled at Master Xi, who was leaping around, and said, ��Sister, there is a stall selling beaded flowers over there. Please take a look. Brother ... www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, this kind of peerless opportunity, of course, must be as secretive as possible, how can you let others know? It is convenient to leave Xi Shimei open.


    "Oh. Then I''ll wait for you over there!"


    Xi Shimei smiled and walked towards the Zhuhua stall in front.


    After Sister Xi left, Brother Chen passed by from the skinny man''s stall. It seemed that it was really easy to find a place. He asked the skinny man: "This brother, I don''t know where there is a place for convenience?"


    Then, Brother Chen Chen threw out a piece of gold cake, and "Dangyu" landed on the stall, just rolling out the pile of ore.


    Brother Chen wiped his sleeves casually, and an invisible wave swept away, the piece of black iron ore that he saw instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ll pull it out. Was it straight away?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and sneered, "Boy, don''t blame me for pitting you in the future." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 175： Each has its own chance

    "Haha! Treasures are here!"


    Brother Chen laughed wildly for a while, turned around in a pretending manner, and then merged the girls around the market for a while, then hurried away.


    "A big fish has been hooked."


    Li Yu smiled, and got up to close the booth. Go to an unoccupied corner tower, the figure disappeared without a trace.


    A moment later, a great Tibetan man with a huge sword stepped into the market with heavy steps.


    Li Yu changed her appearance and planned to continue to pit people.


    The big man strode into the market with a big stride, slamming all the way. Then, it hit people without accident.


    "boom!"


    The Ang Tsang-han seemed to have tripped under his feet, and a cricket slammed into a fat monk with a fat ear.


    "donor����"


    The fat monk reached out to the big man and was about to talk.


    "Shit you!"


    The big man seemed to be very hot-tempered, didn''t answer at all, and directly slap the giant sword and patted his head against the fat monk.


    Mud Bodhisattva also has three-point fire.


    Facing this unreasonable sword, the fat monk could only slap in the palm and pat it.


    "what!"


    The big man looked mighty, but it was vulnerable.


    The fat monk took a slap, and the brave man screamed and flew out. The giant sword in his hand fell into front of the fat monk.


    "You wait for me!"


    The strong man rolled over from the ground, shouting loudly, and limped out.


    "I am merciful!"


    The fat monk smiled wryly and shook his head. As a true disciple of Hua Yanzong, the fat monk felt a bit helpless about this kind of mischief.


    As he was about to leave, he suddenly glanced at the giant sword on the ground, and the fat monk''s eyes flashed, and he bent down and picked up the giant sword.


    "Donor, you haven''t got your sword yet. The poor monk picked it up and gave it to you!"


    Shouting in his mouth, the fat monk hurriedly left the market with his sword. As for whether you really want to return the giant sword to others ... Hehe, just listen to it.


    So ... another fish was hooked.


    Soon after, a scream came out of a green building in the city center, and a figure of "swipe" flew out of the green building and hit the ground heavily.


    This market was originally located in a small town under Cangwu Mountain, so the Qinglou Restaurant also exists.


    "Bold thief! How dare you pretend to be a disciple of my Shuiyun faction and cheat everywhere. How dare you drink wine without giving money and ruin my Shuiyun faction''s reputation! Damn it!"


    A figure rushed out of the blue building, flying in the sky, and a streamlined Jianguang whistled and chopped down.


    "Damn!"


    The figure that had just fallen to the ground made a strange noise, and a shabby rafter emerged from his hand. Throwing it out of hand, I swelled against the wind and turned into a huge stone golem, blocking Jianguang hardly.


    At the same time, a cloud of smoke rushed up, the man disappeared instantly and escaped without a trace.


    "Well ..."


    Jian Guang chopped on the giant cormorant, bursting out of Mars. The ring of "��" fell to the ground.


    "Asshole! I will never spare you next time!"


    Jian Guang pulled away, and a fluttering young man fell to the ground, his face full of resentment.


    "what?"


    The young man in white was about to leave, and suddenly saw the rafters left on the ground, and was shocked.


    "Since it''s the thief''s thing, there must be a clue to the thief, but I have to look carefully."


    With the words in his mouth, the young man in white waved and collected the platform, then left in a hurry. Even a bunch of affectionate girls in the blue building could not care.


    The fish also swallowed the bait.


    "Okay, okay! I haven''t eaten for three days!"


    A shameless old beggar, walking on a crutch, entered the market tremblingly.


    The old beggar held a missing bowl in his hand, and passed it when he saw it. Begging along the street.


    "Go there!"


    When the old beggar stopped the bowler in front of the two young men dressed as scribes, one of the scribes reached out a hand, and the old beggar shivered and fell to the side of the road.


    When Dangyu said, the bowl fell to the ground.


    "Ok?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the other scribe, and then he returned to normal instantly.


    "Brother Xu, old man and old man. How can my scholars do this?"


    The scribe trained his brother Xu with a stern expression, then walked to the old beggar with a smile on his face and reached out to help the old beggar.


    "Old man, we were wrong just now, which surprised you."


    The scribe smiled and apologized to the old beggar. He reached out and took out a piece of broken silver and handed it to the old beggar.


    "You are an elderly person and you have lost your ability to work, so naturally you cannot treat it that way."


    The scribes kindly reached out and patted the dust on the old beggar, and continued: "Old man, in accordance with the rules of our ancestors. It is better to teach fish to fish. Money, I do n��t give it for nothing. I bought your bowl Come on! "


    With that said, the scribe bent down and picked up the bowl, and asked the old beggar whether to agree or not, and put it away.


    Later, the scribe was separated from the brother Xu by excuse, and left the market hurriedly.


    This fish is also hooked.


    "Selling a heirloom treasure! Selling a heirloom treasure!"


    A twelve-year-old boy, holding a mottled bronze statue in his hand, hawked all the way in the bazaar.


    "This is a family treasure, as long as one or two silvers are sold. Don''t miss it when passing by!"


    The little boy held the bronze statue and walked along. The mottled bronze statue sold strangely, and there was no beauty, and there was no aura fluctuation. Naturally, no one cares.


    "Master, master, you bought this bronze statue! This is the treasure of our family. As long as one or two silvers are sold."


    The little boy''s stuff couldn''t be sold, and finally he stopped a young monk wearing a moon white monk robe.


    "The donor, the poor monk is a Buddhist, and this bronze statue of you is obviously a Taoist image, I ..."


    The young monk glanced at the bronze statue and was about to refuse, but suddenly got shocked, and quickly changed his mouth and said, "Although the Buddha and Taoism are different, you are so eager to sell the heirloom treasures. You must be in a hurry to use the money. The poor monk will help you once. ! "


    Talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The young monk took out a piece of broken silver and gave it to the little boy. Then he took the bronze statue from the little boy and hurriedly closed it.


    Later, the young monk seemed to be in a hurry and left the market in a hurry.


    One day ... two days ...


    There was a constant stream of hooked fish.


    In the past two days, the disciples of Rongmen Holy Land, Daomen Dongtian, and Buddhism Temple came to Cangwu Mountain to participate in the ceremony of the ancestor of the Qinglian ancestors. They all got a chance in the market under Cangwu Mountain.


    Each has its own chance, and each person''s encounter is different.


    The prey sold by the hunter is chance, the stone played by the child is chance, and even the hero saves ... It is not beautiful, and can receive a token of love from a big girl with a weight of 300 kilograms.


    At that time, when the young scholar at Bailu Academy received the token of affection, the expression on his face was tangled, and Li Yu almost burst into a smile.


    At this point, Li Yu''s chance sale event was successfully completed. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 176： Enlightenment Ceremony

    "when����"


    A thick and melodious bell sounded, bright and colorful.


    In the huge main hall at the top of Cangwu Mountain, the grand ceremony of ancestor Qing Lian officially started.


    All the major gates in the world came to the scene. The ten sacred sites of Confucianism, the nine-hole gate of Daomen, and the eight major temples of Buddhism, except the Cangwu Academy, the host, all other factions sent people to congratulate.


    "Just arrived!"


    The melodious bell rang through the clouds.


    "Congratulations to Qinglian Patriarch!"


    In the hall, everyone in Cangwu College shouted in unison, deeply bowed down.


    The gatekeepers of the other parties also paid tribute.


    "Congratulations to Qinglian Patriarch!"


    In the Cangwu Mountain, all the doors of Cangwu College shouted in a crowd.


    "Congratulations to Qinglian Patriarch!"


    Under the Cangwu Mountain, everyone who was related to Cangwu College shouted in a row. Even in the noisy bazaar, it became sombre. No one dared to make a noise and bowed in tribute.


    After three calls, the entire vicinity of Cangwu Mountain became silent. Everyone looked up at the top of Cangwu Mountain, staring at their breath and waiting.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    A misty sky sound echoed in the sky.


    A crisp and melodious humming sounded, and a brilliant brilliance rushed into the clouds.


    A giant lotus flower that penetrated the sky manifested in the sky.


    Endless light blooms, colorful glow shines.


    "Sludge without staining ..."


    Dao Lunsheng resounded in the sky, and the mighty sky sounds swept away. The wind and the cloud disappeared for a while, and Yuyu clarified. Only the green lotus that stood up to the sky stood proudly.


    Xia Guang gradually converged, Qing Lian gradually blurred.


    Between the endless lotus life and death, a figure in Tsing Yi came to the lotus, and fell into the hall on the top of the mountain between moments, sitting on the high hall.


    "Meet ancestor Qinglian!"


    This time, even the gatekeepers of other factions saluted together with the ancestor of Qinglian.


    Supreme Master Guru face to face, no one in the world is disrespectful.


    "Congratulations to Grandmaster Qing Lian for his achievement!"


    In the hall, everyone shouted in unison, deeply bowed to the ancestor Qinglian.


    At the same time, the entire Cangwu Mountain, including everyone under the Cangwu Mountain, also shouted, bowing deeply toward the top of the mountain.


    Supreme Master Guru becomes enlightened, congratulations from the world!


    "Please, everyone!"


    Patriarch Qinglian smiled and nodded, then waved his hand gently, and a gentle force helped everyone in the hall.


    "Everyone, today is the grand ceremony of the ancestor of Qinglian, Cangwu College."


    At this time, Shan Chang Qin Muyu stood out and saluted the guests. "The parties came to congratulate me, and I am honored to go up and down the Cangwu Academy."


    "The ancestor of Qinglian was the glory of my Cangwu Academy and the glory of the nations of the Middle-Turkish people. The ancestor of Qinglian testified that my Middle-Turkish people had the fourth Supreme Master. Since then, my The situation has changed dramatically. The alien monster must not dare to step into Middle-earth ... "


    "Haha! That''s funny!"


    Qin Muyu just said here, a sneer suddenly floated in the sky.


    As soon as this word came out, all the faces in the whole hall changed greatly. Especially the people in Cangwu College, after hearing this ridicule, suddenly became furious.


    Dare to ridicule in person at the Grand Ceremony of the Grandpa Qinglian? Dare to challenge in person? who is it? Who is so bold?


    In anger, the crowd looked in the direction of the voice.


    There is no wall in this hall, only a huge beam supports the roof. This is because senior people are used to flying around, and the halls without walls are more convenient to enter and exit.


    Everyone glanced out, and their faces turned pale.


    There was a loud bang in the sky, and nine huge black dragons pulled a gorgeous car into the air.


    The car drove around and hovered outside the hall.


    On the convertible car, a middle-aged man wearing a crown and a royal robe stood up and sat up. The middle-aged man has a magnificent appearance, looking forward to himself. Raising one''s hands, sending out a wave of majestic world, only I dominate the overbearing momentum.


    "Evil Emperor?"


    Everyone exclaimed when they saw the man.


    "Humph!"


    A glance at the hall of the imperial dynasty looked, and the violent and overbearing momentum rushed up.


    "what����"


    Shocked by this overbearing momentum, everyone felt that their hands and feet were soft, and their hearts were trembling.


    Seeing this, the ancestor Qinglian frowned slightly, and bounced a little towards the wine bottle in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    A melodious whistle sounded, and everyone was shocked, and this was freed from the demon king''s deterrent power.


    The people took a deep breath, remembering that they had been deterred by the imperial imperial power just now, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. The horror of Supreme Master is really heartbreaking.


    "The demon emperor came from afar, did you come to congratulate me?"


    Patriarch Qinglian picked up the wine bottle on the case and shook it a few times. A sound of "booming" waves echoed in the sky, and there seemed to be a huge surging wave.


    "No!"


    The demon emperor took a deep look at the ancestor Qinglian. The look in his eyes was very complicated. "I ... came to see you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Grandpa Qinglian smiled and shook her head. "At this moment, there is a strong wind in the north, a yellow sand rising in the west, and a flame in the south. With you, four Supreme Masters of your demon tribe come together Just to meet me? "


    Put the wine bottle in the case on the table, ancestor Qinglian raised his eyes and looked at the demon emperor. . "


    With a wave of his hand, the wine bottles on the case table rushed up and flew towards the demon emperor.


    The wine bottles were empty, not fast, and there was no earth-shattering momentum. However, when he saw the wine bottles coming in, the demon emperor''s face became much more dignified.


    "You want to invite me to drink, can I not drink it?"


    The demon emperor smiled, and Shi Shiran reached out and grabbed the bottles of wine.


    "Boom!"


    Starting with the wine bottle, a tide like a tsunami surged, and the liquor in the bottle seemed to become a raging tide.


    "Drip into the river, a glass of wine into the sea! Really extraordinary!"


    The demon emperor shook his wrist slightly, but his face did not change.


    "call����"


    I opened my mouth and sighed at the bottle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An extremely icy breath blew into the bottle, and the raging tide froze into a glass of frozen wine.


    "Your wine is too hot, so it tastes good with a little ice!"


    The demon emperor smiled, raised his head, and drank the frozen liquor into a sip.


    "Haha! Good wine!"


    The demon emperor laughed loudly and nodded towards Qinglian, "I drank the wine! I also watched people! But ... the purpose of my trip has not been achieved."


    The demon emperor turned his head and looked at Cangwu Mountain. "This place is not bad. It is a pity to break it. Then change another place!"


    The demon emperor patted the car, and the nine black dragons roared and hurled into the sky.


    "Qing Lian, I''m waiting for you in turmoil! How dare you fight me?"


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 177： Turbulent void sky

    "Crossing the void?"


    When they heard this place name, everyone in the hall suddenly screamed.


    "Patriarch, absolutely!"


    Qin Muyu shouted, kneeling down in front of Grand Master Qinglian, "Patriarch, this is the trick of the demon emperor. There is chaos in the chaotic void, and the heavens and the earth are unknown. Grandpa, although you are the Supreme Master, In the turbulent void, but can not play the avenue Tianwei. You must not take risks! "


    "Yep!"


    The other people echoed in unison.


    "The ancestor, the demon tribe does not follow the right path, practices with evil methods, is promoted with the power of blood, and the turbulent void has little effect on them. But I and other monks of the right path have great strength in the turbulent void. Hit the thief''s scheme. "


    "No need to worry!"


    Patriarch Qinglian waved and smiled, "I have to go on this trip!"


    "Patriarch ..."


    Qin Muyu knelt down to the ground with a bang.


    Others in the hall followed worship and fell down, constantly begging Grandpa Qinglian not to go.


    "Can''t I know what you say?"


    Grandmaster Qinglian shook her head with a smile. "This time, the four Supreme Masters of the Monster Tribe are dispatched, and other Supreme Masters of our Terran have come forward to block each other. If I shouldn''t fight against the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor can destroy the city at any time, yes My people are another catastrophe. "


    The ancestor of Qinglian stood up and walked down the high hall, reached out and raised the crowd, and smiled: "I use the Qinglian certificate to show the gentleman''s way. The gentleman''s sword is better to bend than bend! If I should not fight, where is my way? Where is my heart?"


    "Patriarch ..."


    After hearing these words, all the people in the hall were deeply shaken, and fell down again in front of the ancestor Qinglian, shouting in the mouth: "I wish the ancestor Qinglian smashed the demon atmosphere, and return from victory!"


    "I wish my ancestor Qing Lian to flatten out the demon atmosphere and return from victory!"


    In the hall, there was a tragic feeling among all the people, and the blood of their hearts suddenly boiled.


    "Well! I will surely return!"


    The ancestor of Qinglian nodded, a little at the foot, the lotus blossomed, and the cycle of birth and death. The figure rushed into the sky instantly and disappeared.


    The ancestor of Qinglian stepped on the lotus and hurried towards the turbulent void.


    What kind of catastrophe, what kind of heart, of course, are all false.


    In essence, Li Yu''s avatar. Where does Qinglian ancestor have any gentleman''s way?


    The reason why he wants to go to the void is the self-confidence in his strength. With the mall space as the backing and the power of the Qinglian Emperor, how dare you fear the demon emperor?


    Another reason is that Li Yu is very curious about the turbulent void, and he is also very curious about the practice of the demon tribe.


    If we can solve this mystery, it will be very helpful for Li Yu to understand the truth of this world.


    Li Yu''s body is sitting in the mall space, and Qing Lian''s avatar is about to start a war with the demon emperor. Li Yu naturally has to work up his mind and deal with it seriously.


    This is the first time that he has really touched the high-end power of the world in any sense, and it is very valuable in every way.


    "System, pay attention to collecting all the information of Qinglian''s avatar and the demon emperor battle. As a basis for measuring the power of the main world in the future."


    Howling wind howling.


    Qing Lian stepped on the lotus foot, and in a moment she reached a turbulent void.


    "Is this turbulent void?"


    In front of him was a gray chaos, a chaos in the vast space. There is no division of heaven and earth, there is no division of front and back, and there is no division of height. Even time and space are chaotic.


    "Is there such a place?"


    From the collection of Cangwu College, Li Yu has also seen records of turbulent void. But the above only said that the land of disorder and disorder are the forbidden places for human monks.


    At this moment, seeing this turbulent void, Li Yu was deeply shocked.


    Worlds, full of wonders. Even this seemingly unopened world, chaos is undivided.


    "Of course there will be such a place."


    In the chaotic flow, the demon emperor wearing a royal robe stood with his hands up, looking up at the endless chaos, his face with an inexplicable nostalgia.


    "Do you know why I put the battlefield here?"


    The demon emperor turned to look at Qinglian and smiled, "Because ... this place is special!"


    "Oh? Isn''t this place good for you?"


    Qinglian looked up at the demon emperor and raised her hand slowly, "Since it''s here, don''t stop talking nonsense. Let me talk!"


    Reaching out and pressing, a green gas whistled, blossoming green lotus blooming in the void, endless glory like a mighty torrent swept away towards the demon emperor.


    "Haha! You''re right! Of course you have to fight!"


    The demon emperor laughed and shot with a wave of his palm.


    Waved against the tide, hitting the water like a stream.


    There was a loud bang.


    The violent turbulence rushed up, the chaos around it boiled violently, and the chaotic situation became more chaotic.


    The world is chaotic, everything is messy. The Heaven and Earth Avenue, the rules of the world, have completely lost their role in this chaos.


    "The real battle has just begun!"


    The demon emperor laughed loudly, and the purple demon swelled up. The mighty sound stirred the chaos around, and a huge palm print rushed out, and was photographed against Qing Lian.


    "Boom!"


    The violent and overbearing power is exerted to the fullest in this palm.


    "Bihai ... Qingtian ... a lotus!"


    A splendid brilliance shone, and the lotus flower that penetrated the earth bloomed in the chaos. The monstrous sound shook the world, and Qinglian Emperor soldiers showed their arrogance in this world.


    "Well ..."


    The huge palm print burst into pieces, and the splendid lotus opened up a blue sky in the midst of chaos.


    "Well? It turns out ... your power ..."


    The demon emperor seemed very shocked, his eyes widened and he stared at Qinglian, his face was surprised and unexpected, and his expression was very strange.


    "You pick me up!"


    Li Yu is not a modest person. Regardless of whether the demon emperor is bunting or silly, he should never be vague when it comes time to hit.


    "The Nine Emperor Nine Slashes!"


    Among the giant lotus, lotus petals flew out. Nine lotus petals hovered in the air like a knife, like a sword, like a gun, like a halberd, like a hook, like a spear, like a shield, like a ge.


    The lotus petals were turned into nine different weapons, and they were chopped at the demon emperor like a storm. The demon emperor cuts endlessly. The mighty Tianwei, tearing the sky to cut clouds.


    "Asshole! I''m your brother! How hard is it to start?"


    "Evil Emperor Nine Slashes" came out, directly scaring the demon emperor with a cold sweat. The monstrous demon trembled violently, a purple light whistled and turned into a huge bronze bell, protecting the demon emperor strictly.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang ..."


    Continuous slashes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slashed heavily on the bronze bell, a bell rang, and a huge shock came to the sky.


    "puff����"


    This round of attacks carried him over, the demon emperor''s face turned pale, a spit of blood spewed out, his body fluttered, and the distance widened.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! It is indeed my brother!"


    The demon emperor reached out and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and laughed loudly, "My brother, you already know the truth. Wei Li belongs to himself, heaven is a fart!"


    "No fight! No fight!"


    The demon emperor turned and ran out of the turbulent void, and a word came from a distance, "My name is Mobai. Brother, let us overturn this cage!"


    "Truth? Cage? Will we be ours?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly, but a smile came out of her mouth, "It seems that the demon emperor knows something!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 178： Youngsters refining treasures, playing Dzi Beads online

    "Weili belongs to himself, is Tiandao a fart?"


    Seeing the monster Emperor Mobai whistling away, a smile appeared on the corner of Qinglian''s mouth, "Sure enough, the so-called sermon in this world is problematic."


    Qing Lian''s sermonization has no enlightenment, attainment, sermonization, and enlightenment. Coupled with the words of the demon emperor just now, Li Yu already had a guess in his heart.


    "The power of Qinglian''s avatar comes from the heart of the demon emperor and the soldiers of Qinglian Emperor. It has nothing to do with the heavenly ways of this world. But a" Love Lotus "directly preaches. So, in fact ... Tiandao is a fart?"


    Qing Lian double laughed, raised her eyes and glanced at the turbulent space, turned and left.


    Just now, the system has completely included the information of the two men''s fighting, and also scanned the information of the turbulent void, and it is not necessary for Qinglian to stay here.


    Stepping out, between the birth and death of the lotus, Qinglian turned into a rainbow and fell back to the top of Cangwu Mountain.


    "Mrs. Qinglian Wansheng!"


    The body just dropped, and the whole Cangwu Mountain shouted shouting shouts.


    "Welcome the ancestor Qinglian to return!"


    In the main hall, everyone looked down with excitement towards Qing Lian.


    The entire Cangwu Mountain turned into a sea of ??joy. Cheers, congratulations, and praises are like tsunami landslides.


    A day later, the news that the ancestor Qinglian defeated the demon emperor in the turbulent void was rumored. The entire human race rejoiced, and morale increased. There is a sound of praise everywhere in Middle-earth.


    Li Yu, of course, knew that this was a complete joke.


    It is impossible to count the turbulent wars. The demon emperor Mobai was only trying out from beginning to end, and didn''t try his best at all.


    Li Yu had already figured out the purpose of the demon emperor.


    With such a big turmoil, all Supreme Masters of the Demon Clan have dispatched. In fact ... The Demon Emperor Mobai really came to see Qinglian''s avatar.


    Qinglian''s avatar is the heart of the demon emperor. Even if it is Qinglian''s testimony, even if he pretends to be the ancestor of Cangwu Mountain, he cannot change the fact that he is a demon.


    Therefore, the demon emperor said "my brother", and he was not wrong.


    Qing Lian testified that "the mud was not stained", and the demon emperor was smashed into the wine glass.


    Unwilling to let the "brother" and the human race associate, the demon emperor naturally has to find a way to see if there is room for recovery.


    "Qing Lian''s power is derived from the spirit of the demon emperor and the emperor of the Qing Lian. It has nothing to do with the heavens of this world. That''s why the demon emperor said,` `The power belongs to itself. ''''.


    "Seeing that the power of Qinglian''s detachment originated from herself, the demon emperor immediately changed her attitude and called the brothers directly. So the demon emperor recognized this practice."


    "This world is enlightened, and practitioners can use the power of heaven and earth. However, this power comes from heaven and earth, not from itself."


    "Listening to the meaning of the demon emperor, it is the right way to attribute Weili to himself. Borrowing the power of heaven is a fart! Does the so-called truth mean this?"


    "Just ... what does the so-called cage refer to? Does it refer to this world?"


    Li Yu rubbed his eyebrows, shook his head helplessly, "The words of the demon emperor can be used for reference, but cannot be fully trusted. There is too little information to reach the truth. It seems that for the time being, only hope can be placed in ''playing dzi'' Now. "


    The demon emperor certainly knows a few things, if the "playing dzi" plan is completed successfully. If the information collected by the "Dzi Bead" project is not enough to reveal the truth. There must be a trip there.


    "It''s not so easy to deal with the demon emperor. Although he yelled at his brother, this kind of character, seemingly magnificent, is actually deep-hearted. I have been a black hand behind the scenes, if it is planted in his hands, it will be funny. "


    Li Yu smiled and put her mind on the "Dzi Bead" project.


    "Well? Have you started refining ''Dzi Beads''? Then look at it."


    The system is connected to "Dzi Bead" to show the surrounding situation.


    Li Yu sent a total of 26 "playing dzi."


    In addition to Cangwu Academy, the ten sacred sites of Rumen, nine gates of Daomen, and eight temples of Buddhism, one of them does not fall, and each of Zongmen found a host to give a chance.


    At this moment, almost every host is refining "Dzi Bead", but the progress is a little different.


    The false refining procedures set by Li Yu are in line with the standards of Arcadia. That''s ... Refining is not easy. It takes effort and constant sacrifice with true spiritual power.


    In this way, the more difficult it is to obtain, and the greater the effort it takes to pay off, the more excited these teenagers are, and the more they look forward to "playing Dzi".


    Now, at this time, Chen Hailing, a disciple of Yun Xiaozong who was the first to receive the "Dzi Bead", is about to refine the first prohibition of "Dzi Bead".


    Cangwu Mountain''s welcome hotel.


    After getting the chance, Chen Hailing couldn''t keep her door behind her, delving into a simple and mysterious bead taken out of the black iron ore.


    Yun Xiaozong, as one of the nine gates of Daomen, is naturally not short of knowledge.


    Seeing this orb, even if the bead is dull and unremarkable, the mysterious patterns on the bead have shown that the bead must be extraordinary.


    The artifacts are self-defeating, and without refining, of course, they cannot show the true colors of the treasure.


    So, the next time, Chen Hailing threw herself on the refining orb.


    The methods of making treasures are available to all schools and factions. Although the techniques are different, they are essentially purifying the treasure with the true spirit and spirit, and finally reach the level of treasure and spiritual communication.


    Chen Hailing mobilized her true spirit and aura, and practiced the Orb for three days. Until this moment, the Orb had a slight movement.


    "It took three days, Zhenyuan reiki continued to train, and even swallowed more than a dozen bottles of elixir, and then there was a little reaction."


    Chen Hailing''s face was a little tired, but her spirit was very excited. "It is really precious! The more powerful the precious treasure, the more difficult it is to refine. Since there is already movement, I will be angry!"


    He reached out and took out a jade bottle, poured an elixir into his mouth, Chen Hailing once again agitated her aura, and continued to refine the orb.


    As the spiritual power penetrated, a mysterious rune on the orb faintly lit up.


    "Okay! Refining is about!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Hailing felt a ecstasy in her heart, biting her tongue sharply, and spewing the true blood on the orb.


    "Om ..."


    A slight trembling sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The jewel of Baozhu shook, the brilliant aura of light bloomed, and between the vaguely, a sound of small fairy echoed in the ears, the sky sounds, mysterious and unpredictable.


    With a bang, Baozhu rushed in, and immediately plunged into Chen Hailing''s eyebrows, and melted into the heart of the lake.


    "when����"


    A magnificent sky sounded in the sea of ??awareness, and a dazzling orb rose like a bright moon, which illuminated the entire sea of ??knowledge.


    At this time, Chen Hailing discovered that she had learned all the knowledge, knowledge, exercises, scriptures, runes, and Taoism. In this brilliance, one-by-one calculation and analysis made her fully understand instantly.


    "Playing Dzi Beads? Deducing Tiandi Avenue, counting the past and the future?"


    Chen Hailing''s heart trembled, and a ecstasy burst into her face, "This has refined the first prohibition. How could it be so magical? Playing Dzi is really a precious fetish! Good opportunity! Good baby!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu also nodded and smiled, "Yun Xiaozong''s classics will start soon." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 179： Going to the next world again

    Three days later, the enlightenment ceremony is over.


    The guests from all the parties left, and the Cangwu Mountain, which was lively for several days, restored peace again, and everything was as usual.


    However, the destiny of many people has changed dramatically.


    Since Chen Hailing refined the first ban on "playing dzi", the same scene happened more than 20 times in the next few days.


    Li Yu didn''t pay attention to them one by one, and let the system handle it according to the settings.


    "The system prompts: The�� Dzi Beads ��system has been started and all�� Dzi Beads ��systems are operating normally.��


    A few days later, when Li Yu heard the system prompt, he discovered that all "Dzi Beads" were already online.


    The host has several restrictions on refining and so on, which is completely a flicker. After all, the ��Dzi Bead�� operation also requires energy consumption, of course, the host must desperately infuse Zhenyuan Reiki.


    At this moment, after the ��Dzi Bead�� has started, it is ready to complete the task. The action of gathering information has already begun after refining from the host.


    "But ... these disciples did not have much information, and it was not useful at all."


    Li Yu saw this new information in the system resource library, shook his head and sighed, "It takes a lot of time to complete the task of data collection!"


    Sitting on a lounger, Li Yu reached up and took a teacup, took a sip, looked up at Xiao Tingting bouncing in the yard, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Since it will take some time to collect the information, then ... take this opportunity to take a look at the next world!"


    Li Yu asked the system in his heart, "System, can I take someone to go with me when I go to sell the system in another world and build a stronghold in the mall? For example ... Xiaoting Ting?"


    "It takes extra energy to bring others to the target world."


    "That''s fine!"


    Li Yu smiled. Now that she has enough energy, Xiao Tingting herself has nothing to do, and she doesn''t need to consume much energy, then it doesn''t matter.


    "System, start choosing the next target world."


    Li Yuchao gave a command and waited for the coming world to choose.


    What appeared to Li Yu was the familiar roulette.


    "It''s time to gamble again."


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile and waved her hand gently, "Let''s go!"


    "Well ..."


    The roulette roared and twirled until Li Yu shouted "Stop", the roulette stopped momentarily, and the pointer pointed to a world that was quite unexpected for Li Yu.


    "Is this the world?"


    Li Yu saw the target world pointed by the pointer, the smile on his face was a little weird.


    "This should be retribution, right? I have been pretending to be a Taoist ancestor, and I have been calling myself ''Poor Dao too,'' and there is a" Too Dao Gate "in this world."


    Li Yu touched his forehead, some could not laugh or cry. Then I thought of the practice in that world and got a little excited again.


    "According to the rules of this world, there are two paths to spiritual practice. One is to strengthen the body and eventually become an immortal, to smash the vacuum, to immortalize the body, and to regenerate blood. Yin returns to yang, which makes Yang the god. "


    Li Yu reached out and knocked on the case, but was thinking about what he should do this time to go to the target world.


    "Weili belongs to himself. The imperial emperor''s statement is very correct. His own strength is the essence, everything else is illusory. Therefore, spiritual practice is still my first priority."


    Li Yu''s current practice has reached the state of perfection of Hualong. The practice of the body has come to an end, and the next step is to cultivate the spirit and enter the stage of Sendai.


    "The target world''s twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty thousand points, the past, present, and future of the Buddha, three books, the immortal path of the physical body, and the way of the transcendental spirit of the gods, all seem to be worth learning!


    Thinking of this, Li Yu nodded. Collecting practice books from the target world has become one of the goals of this trip.


    "In addition to practice, of course, system tasks must be completed. One is the manufacturing system. The other is the construction of the mall base. With the resources of the target world, there are a lot of materials for building the mall base. There is no need to worry about this."


    In addition to this, it is natural to collect resources.


    "Oh, the target world is rich in natural treasures. Various artifacts and beasts are emerging endlessly. Naturally, you should search for them. The mall space needs a lot of treasures to fill!"


    Having clarified the three goals of the trip, Li Yu was ready to go.


    "Little Tingting!"


    Li Yu reached out and greeted Xiaoting.


    "coming!"


    Xiao Tingting came running up and running, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Tingting, brother takes you out to play, OK?"


    Li Yu squatted down in front of Xiao Tingting, reached out and touched Xiao Tingting''s head, and asked with a smile.


    "Okay! OK!"


    Hearing Li Yu about to take her out, Xiao Tingting jumped up with joy.


    A four- or five-year-old child, when he likes to play, is full of adults in the Cangwu Academy. He has no partner at all, and Xiaoting Ting is actually very lonely.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Li Yushen pulled Xiaoting Ting''s hand in hand, and said to the system, "System, teleport me and Xiao Tingting to the target world."


    The slight aura of light flashed away, and the figures of Li Yu and Xiao Tingting disappeared instantly.


    ...


    The north wind whistled, and snowflakes fluttered in the sky.


    In front of me is a white and snowy field.


    "It turned out to be winter? Still such heavy snow?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly. Based on his successful cultivation of dragons, his blood and blood are like dragons, and he has long been cold and hot.


    However, Xiao Tingting currently only has an ordinary human body, why ...


    "Well? Xiaoting, aren''t you cold?"


    Li Yu turned around and saw a look of joy and overwhelming joy. She didn''t feel the cold Tingting at all.


    "Cold? Isn''t Xiaoting Tingting cold? Instead ... I feel comfortable."


    Xiao Tingting was only wearing a thin light green skirt and reached out to chase the falling snow from the sky and had a great time.


    "Is it because of Taiyin? Taiyin is the extreme cold. Originally, Xiao Tingting was not afraid of cold at all."


    Li Yu''s thoughts turned around and she immediately understood the reason.


    It ��s just that in the winter, both of them are singles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a bit dazzling.


    Fortunately, this problem is not a problem for Li Yu at all.


    Consuming some energy points, Li Yu directly exchanged the two fur fur winter clothes from the system according to the figures of the two.


    Xiao Tingting''s is a snow-white fox fur coat, paired with a pair of white leather boots, looks very cute.


    Li Yu changed into a purple mink fur coat, exactly like a nobleman.


    "The big city in front ... is it Jade King? Is this the capital of the Dagan Dynasty?"


    Li Yu looked up into the distance, and saw a huge city in the distance standing on the ground. Palaces like clouds, high-rise buildings like forests, a scene of wealth and prosperity.


    "Baiyujing in the sky, the five cities on the twelfth floor. The fairy touches me, and bears long hair.


    With a long song, Li Yu led Xiaoting Ting to walk on the snow and walked towards the city ahead.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 180： Wearing a fox fur angered the fox

    "Northern country scenery, thousands of miles ..."


    Li Yu held Xiao Tingting, strolled in the snow, raised his eyes to see the vast world and the frozen landscape, and could not help but want to recite it.


    I haven''t heard two words yet, a cyan beast shadow rushed out in the snow in front of me, a cyan little fox sprang out of the snow, and a pair of faint eyes stared at Li Yu and Xiao Tingting for a while.


    "squeak����"


    A sharp yelling sounded, and the blue fox suddenly went crazy, throwing snowballs from the snow, smashing his head and covering his face against Li Yu and Xiao Tingting.


    "I''m going, what is this?"


    Li Yu waved his sleeves, a strong wind rushed out, all the snowballs hit in the future.


    "Hee hee, brother, does it want to have a snowball fight with us?"


    Xiao Tingting jumped up in excitement, bent over and grabbed a ball of snow, forming a snowball, and smashed into the green fox in front.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tingting is only five years old. How far can a snowball be thrown with a small arm and calf? Only two feet away, the snowball fell into the snow.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"


    At this time, there was a rushing fox cry in the forest on the right. There seemed to be extreme fear in the voice, which made the cry tremble a little.


    "squeak����"


    The green fox who smashed a snowball at Li Yu and the two, stretched out his tiny claws, pointed at Li Yu and Xiao Tingting, screamed angrily, grinned at them for a while, seemed furious.


    "What''s going on? As if we had done something terrible?"


    Li Yu is somewhat inexplicable. Just stepping into this world, no one has provoked, even provoked a little fox? This is really ...


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"


    The fox barking in the forest became more anxious and seemed more frightened.


    "squeak����"


    The little blue fox turned his head and yelled at the mountain forest for a long time. A pair of faint eyes stared at Li Yu and Xiao Tingting fiercely, flung their tails, and ran towards the mountain forest.


    "Ah ... don''t run! Let''s continue playing!"


    When Xiaoting Ting saw the little green fox running away, she was so anxious that she hurriedly hurried to catch up.


    "squeak!"


    Seeing Xiao Tingting chasing him up, Xiao Qinghu stepped a foot, screamed, and jumped out of the snow fiercely, stretched out his sharp claws, and grabbed a paw against Xiao Tingting''s face .


    "Jack! What a reason!"


    Li Yu didn''t care about it at first, but did not expect that this little green fox dared to hurt people. This paw is grabbed, and Xiao Tingting''s face must be dripping with blood. Is this ok?


    "Sin beast! How dare you hurt someone?"


    Li Yu roared, reached out and grabbed, a huge force took Xiao Qinghu up and grabbed it directly.


    The successful cultivation of the dragon made Li Yu full of blood and blood. With this roar, the blood swelled, like the hot sun.


    Xiao Qinghu was rushed by this blood and screamed, his neck crooked and passed out.


    "Brother, don''t hurt it!"


    At this time, Xiao Tingting reacted. Seeing the little green fox in Li Yu''s hands, Xiao Tingting couldn''t bear it, and pleaded with Li Yu quickly.


    "Sir, please be merciful."


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in the forest. A figure "walked out" from the mountain forest.


    "this is����"


    Turning his head to see the figure "walking out" from the mountain forest, Li Yu blinked and his face looked weird.


    This is a fox.


    An old white fox wearing clothes and walking upright like a human, with human speech in his mouth.


    "Brother, brother, he ... how can he walk? How can he get dressed? And still talk?"


    Xiaoting looked at the fox who was "walking" with a stun, and asked Li Yu in surprise.


    "Why did the girl say that?"


    The old fox seemed to be upset when he heard Xiao Tingting''s words. The long beards on his mouth shook his head and shook his head. He said, "Although I am a fox, I also read and understand. I can walk and wear Clothes, can talk, what''s strange? "


    "In ancient times, all living beings drank their hair. What is the difference between the human race and the fox? The ancient races are no different from the apes. Later, they gradually walked upright, ate cooked food, created words, and eventually became humans."


    "Although I waited one step behind the Fox clan, I knew that he wouldn''t be able to catch up in the future, and would he keep pace with humans?"


    The old fox said as he walked step by step, his sleeves fluttered, and his expression was free, which actually made Li Yu feel like he was facing a full-fledged scholar.


    "Let me go, even a fox knows evolution?"


    At the words of the old fox, Li Yu was shocked. This world is really amazing!


    "Two are polite."


    The old fox walked in front of Li Yu and Xiao Tingting, closed their two front paws, and bowed his hand to Li Yu. "The junior genius was ignorant and offended two people. I''m really sorry."


    The old fox looked at the little green fox that Li Yu held in his hands, shook his head and sighed, "I am a young ignorance. When I saw the fox fur on this little girl, I thought that two people had killed our people. It''s offended and offended both. "


    "Ha? That''s it!"


    Li Yu looked at the fox fur on Xiao Tingting, shook her head with a bitter smile, and reached out to hand the little green fox to the old fox.


    "Thank you!"


    The old fox took over the little green fox and bowed to Li Yu and thanked him.


    "The junior is ashamed and offended two people, I''m really sorry. I also saw earlier that the girl''s fur is chaotic and has no aura. It is worse than ordinary beasts. Naturally, it is not like waiting for the fox Family. "


    "It''s true! This is a kind of fur of exotic animals, which has nothing to do with the Fox."


    The origin of these fur clothes is Zhou Yi''s items on that earth. Speaking of genuine leather, who knows how true or false it is?


    Li Yu smiled indifferently.


    "So it is."


    The old fox reached out and touched the back of the young green fox. Li Yu apparently felt a vigour coming out of the old fox''s paw and penetrated into the young green fox''s body.


    "Well ..."


    The unconscious little green fox woke up warily, opened his eyes to see Li Yu, and screamed in a fright, shaking his body, shrinking tightly into the old fox''s arms.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t be afraid."


    The old fox gently patted the little green fox ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They are not bad people. The little girl''s clothes are not fox fur, you blame others. "


    "squeak?"


    Xiao Qinghu raised his head in surprise, looked carefully at Xiao Tingting Mountain, and seemed to find a difference. A pair of claws covered his face, and his head was downcast.


    "Hee hee. How fun!"


    Xiaoting Ting saw the little fox so smart, and clapped her hands and laughed.


    "Two people, there are more than sixty miles away from Yujing here. Even if the brother is arrogant and not afraid of the snow and wind, this little girl may not be able to bear it. It is better to rest in my Xishan Yougu until the snow stops How about going on the road again? "


    The old fox turned out to be very hospitable and sent an invitation to Li Yu.


    "So, then bother."


    Li Yu smiled, and naturally agreed.


    Because ... Xishan Yougu was originally one of his destinations! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 181： A different kind of fox

    Follow the old fox and go all the way.


    Soon after, a valley appeared in front of Li Yu. This valley is surrounded by mountains, and only one canyon leads to the outside.


    Because of the blocking of the mountains, the cold current cannot invade, and the green grass and lush green wood in the entire valley are like walking into another world compared with the blizzards outside.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    In the valley, a group of snow-white foxes were running and jumping cheerfully, carefree and very happy.


    "Brother, brother, so many beautiful little foxes!"


    Xiaoting Ting cheered when she saw these playful foxes.


    "How dare you be lazy?"


    When he walked into the valley, the old fox saw the scene in front of him. He was immediately furious, and yelled at the group of foxes with a beard and stare. "How long have I been out? Have you truanted school? No one at all?"


    "squeak����"


    Hearing the old fox''s wrath, the jokeful white foxes screamed in a fright, quickly stood up, and walked down in dismay.


    "Look at you, and still crawl on the ground with your hands? After teaching you so long, you can''t change your walking posture? How can animals grow without changing their habits?"


    The old fox reprimanded and sighed, looking like iron and steel.


    "That''s ... really interesting."


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu only felt ridiculous and incredible. A group of foxes who treat themselves as human beings, and behave in a manner that aligns with human beings, is truly a world of thousands and thousands of wonders.


    "The junior is bad, making the guests laugh."


    The old fox looked a little awkward. It seems that Li Yu and the two people saw this and made him lose face.


    "The old deceased surname Tu, Mingyuan, the beginning of the word play."


    The old fox bowed to Li Yu, "I don''t know the two surnames?"


    "Little boy Li Yu, this is my sister Jiang Ting."


    Although Li Yu thought the behavior of the old fox was a little funny, he was also curious about this old fox who wanted to be a human.


    "Good name!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s introduction, the old fox''s eyes lighted up, shaking his head and sighing in admiration, "Yu, follow the nature!"


    The old fox dragged the text and began to show off his knowledge. "The heavens and the earth move smoothly, so the sun and the moon pass, but not at four o''clock; if the saints move smoothly, the punishment is cleared and the people serve. Righteousness!"


    "Uh����"


    Li Yu gaped and didn''t know what the old fox was talking about.


    At this moment, Li Yu inexplicably gave birth to a shame, "I''ll go, I''m still from Cangwu Academy, Qinglian''s clones have become the ancestors of Confucianism, but have been compared by a fox?"


    Why is Li Yu willing to lose such a face?


    Must pretend! There is no pretense to pretend, you must pretend to create conditions!


    "System, according to the old fox, find some sentences with similar meanings."


    After searching the Cangwu Academy for thousands of years, Li Yu didn''t believe he couldn''t even match a fox.


    The system instantly responded to Li Yu''s request, and a large number of mouthful articles came over.


    "Tu old is too good. Xiaosheng is ashamed not to be!"


    With confidence in his heart, Li Yu coped very well.


    The modest fox smiled at the old fox, Li Yu said, "Yu, just move as you please, follow the move. Follow the move, so the world is like it. Although the naughty has this ambition, he is not good enough.


    "Little brother is really a learned man!"


    The old fox lifted his head to the top of the mountain and looked at Li Yu''s eyes full of admiration and envy. Li Yu said something that he didn''t understand, the effect was surprisingly good.


    "The human race is really blessed!"


    The old fox admired with admiration, "I''m just sixteen or seven years old? I''m young, but my knowledge is so extraordinary. I waited for the fox family. I was sixteen or seventeen years old, and I couldn''t even understand a few words. ... "


    "Compare me to a group of foxes? Let me go ..."


    Li Yu twitched in the corner of her mouth, and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, the old fox did not continue this topic, and took Li Yu and Xiao Tingting towards the cave in the valley. Behind them was a group of foxes, who stood up and swayed behind.


    Entering the cave, Li Yu placed rows of tall bookshelves. The bookshelf is full of books.


    Li Yu glanced and found that although these books were neatly placed on the bookshelf, they were still cluttered. There was no classification at all, so they were randomly arranged.


    But ... Here''s what Li Yu needs.


    "This group of foxes took the book of the Great Zen Temple, and they didn''t know they had brought the" Midaya Sutra "in the past."


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, and he issued an order to the system, "System, scan all the books in the cave. In particular, pay attention to the" Midaya Sutra of the Past "hidden in a book of sutras.


    An invisible wave swept silently, and all the books in the entire cave were recorded in the system resource library. Among them is the "Midaya Sutra" in the past, which Li Yu paid particular attention to.


    "Brother, we are white foxes. We lived near the Dachen Temple in Zhongzhou. When we listened to the monks in the Dazen Temple every day, we learned the truth and learned to read and read."


    The old fox pointed at the various books in the cave and smiled. "After the Dachen Temple was destroyed by the Dagan Dynasty, we collected some books and brought them here."


    "Zhongzhou Great Zen Temple? It turns out that Tu Lao people still have this history."


    Li Yu pretended to be surprised, and asked the old fox again: "Since it came from the holy land of Dachen Temple, presumably Tu Lao has also cultivated magical power?"


    "Where can I call what magic power?"


    The old fox led Li Yu and Xiao Tingting to the cave and sat down, held up a teapot and made a cup of tea for the two.


    "Different practice is also the way to learn the practice of the human race. We foxes must give birth to wisdom, read, literate, and rationalize, and then learn the practice of cultivation. Human beings are the spirit of all things, the proud of heaven!"


    The old fox sighed, "I am waiting for a different kind. Only by practicing the spirit and soul, transcendent, and promoted to the realm of ghosts and immortals, will it be possible to dissolve the demon body and reincarnate. However, how difficult is the realm of ghosts and immortals!"


    "Oh? The little boy knows very little about the spirit and soul, and he also asked Tu Lao to explain it to me. How?"


    Li Yu was very interested in the spirit of this world, and naturally wanted to hear Tu Yuan''s indigenous saying.


    "Brother joked."


    Tu Yuan shook his head with a smile. "The younger brother is full of blood and sun, and the martial arts are so unfathomable. Where can we use old age to explain it?"


    "I really want to ask Tu Lao. I don''t understand the spirit."


    Li Yuchao Tu Yuan explained.


    He certainly knew that he was very powerful. When Xiao Feng''s world broke through, the spirit of blood and blood bloomed, the flames of purple gold were soaring, and even the stones in the cave were burned into lava.


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it wasn''t for his whole body''s blood and blood were the same, he wouldn''t be exposed anymore. I am afraid that the breath alone will shock these foxes directly.


    Even if Li Yu had converged on Qi and blood, the tyrannical nature of the congenital sacrificial fetus still made Li Yu look like blood and the sun.


    "If the brother is interested, he will be ugly."


    Tu Yuan also stopped investigating whether Li Yu really didn''t understand, and went along with Li Yu''s meaning.


    "Cultivation of spirits is actually the cultivation of one''s own soul. There are ten realms. Settlement, out of the shell, night travel, day travel, expulsion, manifestation, possession, seizure of houses, thunder, thunder, sun god.


    Speaking of this, the old fox pointed to the bookshelf in the cave behind him and said, "In the collection of books here, there are some books of spiritual practice. If you are interested, you can go and see."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Li Yu grinned and thanked Tu Yuan, but he laughed, "These books have fallen into my hands." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 182： Li Yu prepares to dig a big pit

    "Hehe! Haha!"


    Outside the cave, Xiao Tingting chased after a group of foxes and had a great time.


    "I didn''t expect Lingmei to be so attached to them."


    Tu Yuan saw the little Tingting and the foxes playing outside, twisting a few beards around the corner of his mouth, and nodded with a smile.


    "My sister has been lacking a playmate for many years. It has bitter her all these years. It would be nice to make her happy."


    Li Yu put down the books in his hands, glanced outside and smiled, "These younger generations, presumably also rarely play. Just relax them! The way of culture and martial arts, one relaxation. The pressure is too tight, making them hate reading It ��s not good. "


    "The brother also makes sense."


    Tu Lao added a pot of tea to Li Yu, then walked out of the cave with a smile.


    Three days passed.


    Over the past three days, Li Yu has devoted himself to studying the practice methods of this world.


    "The earth is like a sea of ??bitterness. The body is a ship. The spirit is the person in the ship. To break free of the bitter sea and build a strong boat to cross the bitter sea. This is the way of martial arts. Immortal. Do not build a boat. Exercise swimming skills. Bitter sea, this is the way of the soul. "


    Li Yu smiled slightly and had a clear concept of the world''s practice system.


    "Cultivation only, not sex, this is the first disease to practice; but cultivating ancestors does not practice life, and it is difficult for sacred souls to enter the sacred! Sex is the heart, which is the spirit. Life is the life, the body."


    "It turns out ... the practice of this world is the way of life and double cultivation!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu laughed, and the practice of the world is ever changing. If you want to live for a long time and be immortal, no matter which method is used, you will eventually fall on the three of essence, energy and god.


    "Fine" is physical, "qi" is vitality, and "god" is soul.


    The way of life and soul in this world is to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, to strengthen the body and spirit, and finally to achieve the goal of long-lasting immortality.


    "So, this" Midaya Sutra "is still very valuable!"


    Li Yu glanced at the Past Mi Tuo Jing stored in the resource library and nodded with a smile.


    The "Midaya Sutra of the Past" is the supreme classic of the Great Zen Temple, and it is one of the top spiritual practice methods in the world. It takes the divine will of "the past is eternal", making the spirit like "the past", eternal and unreversible.


    As long as the spirit is immutable and immutable, it will be immortal and immortal. With the torrent of time, the method is profound and extraordinary.


    "The system, based on my own information, constructs a virtual practice experiment of the Past Miduo Sutra."


    Even though Li Yu has a clear understanding of the techniques of this world, he still needs safety first. Who knows whether the congenital Eucharist and no scripture will affect the "Midaya Sutra" in the past?


    After handing over the task to the system, Li Yu stopped paying attention and just waited for the system to submit the results.


    "Three days into this world, the next thing to consider is the issue of manufacturing systems."


    Li Yu took the tea cup and took a sip, and her thoughts began to turn.


    "How do you play games in this world?"


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly remembered the last world, the heroes vying for the treasures of the ancient Emperor Dongfu, and suddenly came up with an idea.


    "If ... I disguised the system as a treasure. The treasure was born and the world shook. It attracted countless people in the whole world, and it seemed quite interesting!"


    There was a weird smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, and he had made up his mind, intending to pit all the masters of this world fiercely.


    "Anyway, no matter who the final host is, in the end, I can''t escape my control. I can only collect resources for me honestly, so why should I care who he is? Well, let''s do it!"


    Li Yu smiled slightly and began to prepare for the birth of this treasure.


    "First of all, this treasure must be sufficiently attractive. If something is too general, it is not attractive enough. So the gimmick must be big."


    "What is the practice? I just ask, can I have longevity? Therefore, long-term life is long-lasting and immortal. This is the real attraction."


    Li Yu glanced at the exquisite fairy in the resource library, and the smile on his face was even brighter.


    Fairy Linglong is definitely an artifact!


    Jiu Jiu was born, screamed in the wind, and was able to make avenues. The mysterious fairy sound resounded, mysterious and unpredictable, just like the fairy immortal.


    If you let out the chaos, yin and yang, and xuanhuang qi of the mall space a little, and provoke the heavens and the earth, the scene is absolutely spectacular and absolutely frightens everyone.


    By that time, the immortal sounds are small, chaos is beginning, yin and yang are evolving, and xuanhuang is surging. As soon as this scene became apparent, no one would believe it even if it was told that it was deceptive! It is necessary to attract major forces to break their heads.


    "Very good, the foundation for setting a treasure is already in place."


    Li Yu nodded and started preparing for the next step.


    "With enough visions, we need to give this treasure a very high origin. Chaos was born, the era was created, and there are many tyrannical existences in the history of this world. Who are you choosing?"


    Li Yu rubbed his eyebrows, and a name instantly jumped into Li Yu''s mind. "This world has a Taoist door, and there is also an ancestor named" Tai ". Do I want to be too poor?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu laughed suddenly.


    The name "Poor Road Is Too Up" has been used many times, and I''m tired of hearing it. Let me change the name.


    "Just show the real name directly. According to the rules of this world, the name of a word is the most honorable, so I will use the word" yu "."


    "My name is�� Yu ��. I ��ve got the Tao, accomplished the **** of the sun, transcended the sea of ??suffering, and arrived at the other side. I feel the sinking of the sea of ??suffering for all sentient beings.


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This seems to be a very good statement! Although there is no impostor to replace that ancient origin, but others can''t tell where my name comes from, and I ca n��t see the truth. It''s pretty good. "


    The rest is easy to handle.


    As long as you choose a suitable location, and then make an earth-shattering movement, it will naturally attract countless people.


    "The so-called sermon is naturally the system I made."


    Li Yu began to think about what this system would look like.


    "The purpose of making this system is naturally to facilitate the collection of resources and facilitate my access to the world''s exercises, artifacts and treasures. However, the host must also be good."


    Zhou Yi''s experience in upgrading monsters gave Li Yu an obvious reference, and the new system was easy to manufacture.


    "Every time the system recycles something, it gives the host a benefit. As long as the host keeps getting benefits, it will naturally search around." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 183： Malicious new system

    "System, open the workbench."


    Although the system is still practicing the virtual "Midaya Sutra", the multi-threaded operation is not an issue for the system at all.


    With the order of Li Yu, the workbench was started instantly, and the bright colorful lights bloomed on the workbench.


    "Since this system is pitting people ... keke, mainly collecting resources. It must highlight the ability in this area. As long as there is energy in the world, the system can be swallowed."


    "So ... the system is named, ''Tuntian Avenue''. What is the shape? A jade pattern with jade pattern is enough."


    The colorful glow shone, and a piece of jade pendant with jade pattern as dark as ink and deep as the darkness appeared. Once manifested, there was a faint roaring beast roaring, soaring.


    "Well, this looks horrible."


    Li Yu nodded, touched his chin, and continued: "This kind of method of swallowing everything seems a bit evil, it is easy to cause suspicion and fear, and you must give it a sound reason."


    "The people take food as their heaven. All living beings, heaven and earth, what hasn''t eaten? Swallowing is the instinct and instinct of all beings, for the supreme right way!"


    This sentence, as the foundation of "Tiantian Avenue", must be universal, and it is an unbreakable truth.


    Plants need to absorb sunlight, rain, dew, and nutrients from the earth. This is eating. Cows and sheep graze, which is eating. The wolf eats sheep, which is eating.


    People live to eat. Who in heaven and earth do not eat?


    With this foundation, the "Tiantian Avenue" cannot be shaken at all, and it must be the highest way in the world.


    Accepting this idea and letting the host scramble around is very good.


    As for whether the host will use this system to devour other people ��s practices, devour other people ��s souls, or even swallow the other person directly ... that is his personal mentality problem, and what does it have to do with ��Tiantian Avenue��?


    After clarifying the basic rules, Li Yu began to set the system functions.


    "''Tiantian Avenue'' must have a small resource library. With the resource library, various resources can be recovered, decomposed and refined."


    The black jade jade pendant flashed, and the small resource library was loaded.


    "''Tiantian Avenue'' is directly disguised as a magic weapon. The intelligent setting is convenient for me to control, but I do not need to interact with the host. Similar to playing Tianzhu, a fictional refining process is also set up."


    With the experience of playing dzi, Li Yu set up this "Tiantian Avenue" very easily.


    "Set up a vision, every time the host uses the" Tiantian Avenue "to devour resources, it will display a maggot image as a signature feature."


    Since it is a pitman, naturally it cannot be silent. Without any movement, no one else can detect it. How can they compete?


    "Now set the proportion. The host must give him benefits every time he devours resources, and the benefits must not be too small. Then ... twenty-eight percent! The system recovers 80% of the energy, and the remaining 20% ??will be upgraded to the host. for."


    It''s Li Yu''s generosity to divide it into 20%.


    In order to stimulate the host to collect resources madly, Li Yu increased the share ratio, otherwise, if he did not deduct 99%, he would be caught in the door.


    The host receives 20% of the energy without any doubt. Will energy conversion not be lost?


    The energy obtained by different attributes, different work methods, and different materials will be converted into energy used by the host, and there will be huge losses.


    "In addition to resources, I also need to collect exercises. So I must stimulate the host to search crazy exercises."


    "Therefore, the furnace can cultivate a hundred classics and refining and sublimation. Devouring exercises can create stronger exercises. It can also provide services for converting practice exercises. The prerequisite is to collect enough exercises for reference."


    "In addition, weapons, armors, magic weapons, artifacts, elixir, and heavenly treasures can all be devoured. If you want to promote cultivation, energy is used to promote cultivation. If you want to refine your magic weapon, you can also A magic weapon to improve yourself. "


    With these features, presumably anyone who gets the "Tiantian Avenue" will frantically collect resources.


    "The main functions have been set. The rest is permissions."


    Li Yu grinned, "There is no doubt that I must be the highest authority, and the host must not be able to detect this. As for the history, it is naturally the real **** Yang''s" yu ", a refined treasure."


    After the setting is completed, colorful clouds are blooming, and "Tiantian Avenue" has been completed.


    "The next step is to find a suitable place to play a treasure hunt."


    Li Yu walked out of the cave, turned around and looked at the stretch of miles, and looked at the endless Xishan with a smile on his face. "In the depths of Xishan, there are old forests all over the mountain. You can find any place you want."


    Looking up at the little Tingting who was playing with a group of little foxes, Li Yu smiled and did not disturb Xiao Tingting, and began to think about how to set up the treasure when he was born.


    "First of all, there must be a Dongfu. Since it is a superior man who is above the other shore, he must have a Dongfu that matches the status of an expert. It does not need to be gorgeous, but it must be inscrutable and extraordinary."


    This problem is not difficult. Just dig a cave with sword gas, and then brush it with Xuanhuang Qi, it is absolutely magnificent.


    "Well, wait. The masters who are beyond the other side can evolve the small thousand worlds. How can you just dig a hole? This is definitely not the case."


    Li Yu opened the system resource library and saw the idle ancient tomb in the world. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s a good thing. It has a lot of space inside, and there are all kinds of buildings. It''s very suitable to be used as a cave house for other people."


    After making up his mind, Li Yu started making a "copy of the tomb".


    "System, extracting the energy of the tomb, and transforming the tomb."


    A high-man cave house, of course, cannot look like a cemetery like a tomb. In addition, the atmosphere of the building in the tomb is too heavy and does not conform to the current world environment. It must be modified.


    Li Yu scanned the books in the Old Fox Cave. These books include not only practice books, travel notes and miscellaneous records, local customs, and various other things.


    Based on these data, the system quickly submitted the modification plan of the tomb.


    "Very good, just change it like this."


    Li Yu looked at this ancient architectural design and nodded with satisfaction.


    With an order, earth-shaking changes in the ancient world tomb occurred instantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the vast space, the dense tombs disappeared, and the quaint buildings with large eaves erected.


    "A copy of Dongfu, how can there be no monsters? And it is too abnormal to obtain the treasure without overcoming many difficulties. So this is a test!"


    Li Yu gave a sneer and threw twenty-six bodies refined from the main world into the tomb.


    The bodies that were delivered after being upgraded by Zhou Yi Daguai are all Dao Palace''s four-pole realm. Even the virtual souls are ready-made. As long as they are filled with cultivation, they are also a group of good thugs.


    Then, Li Yu extracted the sword energy from the sword pool from the mall space, the thunder and lightning in the thunder pool, and even threw a lot of strange fires from the last world into it.


    Of course, there are dangers and rewards. So the medicine of the last world and the fighting skills of the soul clan were also thrown away by Li Yu.


    As for whether these elixir will be poisoned when eaten, will the soul clan''s fighting skills become exorcised, Li Yu said that it is a matter of fart.


    So ... a deadly and unreliable copy of the cave was completed. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 184： Born Vision, Yuhuang Enlightenment

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ? The heavy snow that lasted for five days finally stopped.


    The sky is blue, the sun shines on the earth. The snowy ground shone brightly in the sun. The icy condensed trees, Yushu Qiongzhi, are shining.


    "It''s really good weather!"


    Li Yu walked out of the cave and looked at the white snow-covered mountains around. The holy and pure light bloomed in the sun, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Such a good weather is perfect for ... bluff!"


    Li Yu smiled, turned to look at Xiao Tingting, who was still dormant in the bed, and nodded with a smile.


    Several little foxes huddled with Xiao Tingting, especially the little green fox, even with its furry tail resting on Xiao Tingting''s neck.


    "Sleeping so fragrant, then I won''t wake you up. Hehe, by the time you wake up, the world is quite different!"


    Li Yu smiled, stepped forward, and disappeared instantly without a trace.


    A thousand miles away from the valley, Li Yu''s figure appeared on a towering mountain.


    This is the tallest mountain within a thousand miles. Although it is only a nameless mountain, although it looks like an unusual mountain without any immortality, it will be a shock to the world after today.


    "A deity makes a mountain, not its altitude."


    Li Yu chose a flat rock on the top of the mountain and waved out the ancient tomb.


    "After today, this mountain must be named because of me. The name of Yushan will surely spread to the world."


    Grabbing the stone mill in the ancient tomb space, Li Yu reached out and pressed the stone directly into the mountain by the method of space transmission.


    "Dongfu has been installed, and a portal is still missing."


    Li Yu walked towards a cliff on the right, calling a hint of yellowish air and brushing on the cliff. A simple and heavy stone gate with a strong ancient style appeared on the cliff.


    Xuanhuang Qi, also known as Xuanhuang Mother Qi, is the source of all things on the earth.


    Through this mysterious atmosphere, Li Yu can drive the rocks at will and shape any shape.


    The quaint stone gate is without any decoration, but appears very mottled, full of the vicissitudes of history. There is only a lingering scent of yellowish air, which reveals the thickness of the earth carrying all things, which is unusual.


    "Yes, just connect it to the Ancient World Tomb."


    Li Yu nodded, according to the method of space energy operation summarized by the last world, reached out and pointed out, a light curtain of light like a light curtain lit up on the stone door, and the faint glazed clear water was rippling.


    The space energy of this world is also very active. There are endless magical spells that open up small spaces and open up space channels.


    The system''s method of analyzing the space in the previous world, going back to its origins, is also unhindered in this world.


    "Okay! Everything is ready, waiting for the ancient emperor ''Yu Huang'' to complete the **** of the sun."


    Li Yu raised a smile on her face, and started this grand performance according to the set routine.


    "Boom ..."


    A gray airstream rose into the sky, like a pillar of heaven that stood across the sky, standing between heaven and earth.


    A vast expanse represents the beginning of the heavens and the earth, and the origin of the beginning of all things, emanating from this pillar of heaven.


    For a while, the sky was shaking!


    This chaotic atmosphere representing the origin of the world appeared, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth that permeated the heavens and the earth was immediately stirred frantically.


    The endless energy of the heavens and the earth rushed frantically towards the chaotic airflow, constantly gathering into the chaotic air, and returning to its origin, making this chaotic air slightly increase a little.


    "Well? Anything like that?"


    Li Yu was standing in the pillar of Optimal Sky manifested by the atmosphere of chaos, and felt a little bit surprised by these wildly surging vitality.


    "That''s fine. It''s more beneficial to my plan!"


    Li Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    but����


    Li Yu didn''t care, the rest of the world was scared to death.


    "puff����"


    Everyone who practiced at this time was shocked by the violent shock of the vitality of the heavens and the earth.


    This shocking vision shocked the world.


    Dagan, Yunmeng, Yuantu, Rouran, Huolu, Izumo, as well as overseas islands, all kingdoms in the world, and the entire world, have been stunned by the pillar of heaven that manifested the chaos.


    Even Tiantiantian outside the world of thousands of people was shaken by this chaotic atmosphere.


    "this is����"


    In the Dagan dynasty and the city of Jade, the Emperor Gan rushed out of the palace with a look of astonishment and looked up at the distant pillar in the distance, his face horrified.


    "What''s going on here? These visions ... what happened? I''ve become a master who manifests the future and can calculate the future. Why hasn''t this happened?"


    "This vision ..."


    At the Wuwenhou Mansion, Hong Xuanzhang rushed out of the study with a shocked look, and the peacefulness of the plain ancient well was long gone, "What the **** happened?"


    In Hongfu, a 16-year-old boy in Tsing Yi also ran from the room to the yard, staring blankly at the distant pillar of chaos in the distance.


    "This is what the book says. Is the great magical power of the practitioners? This weather is really extraordinary! If I can ... oh!"


    Just thinking about it, the boy sighed, "My father has never allowed me to practice. I am afraid that such extraordinary things are out of touch with me."


    "Jack!"


    At this time, Hong Xuanzhang found a large crowd running out of the yard. Seeing the panic-stricken people, especially the sixteen-year-old Tsing Yi boy, Hong Xuanxi was a little bit upset.


    "Every major event is quiet. What are you so panic-stricken about? Why don''t you just roll me back!"


    Hong Xuanxi roared, and everyone fled.


    The boy named Tsing Yi, Hong Yi, hurriedly turned back to the room in the midst of this reprimand.


    Too much door.


    "expensive����"


    A huge dragon groan sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nine flames of fiery dragons soared into the sky. A figure stood in the void, and the Nine Fire Dragons were tumbling around.


    "Is this ... chaos?"


    Dream God Jiyun''s breezy face has been shocked. "The chaos has opened, the era has begun, and the world has evolved to this day. Why are there such visions in Dagan?"


    At the same time, the same scene is happening all over the world.


    Countless people from all over the world, all major gates, looked at the utterly chaotic atmosphere that filled the sky with horror, and their hearts were inexplicable.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the atmosphere of chaos suddenly changed.


    In the chaos, a black and white air flow suddenly burst out. For a while, yin and yang diverged, time passed, four seasons alternated, yin, qing, rain, and snow ... all kinds of visions came.


    Immediately, another yellow air flow rushed up, causing a great earthquake. In the sky, the earth evolved again, all things breeding, and the trees were dying.


    "Ding����"


    A mysterious avenue sounds loud, the fairy sound is faint, and the weather is numerous.


    "My name is ''Yu'', and I have attained the Tao to achieve the **** of the sun and transcend the sea of ??suffering. I feel the pain of the sinking of sentient beings.


    There was a sound among the tiny fairy sounds. The sound of thunder shook the world.


    "Yangshen? Someone has made Yangshen Avenue?"


    "Treasure? Sun God Treasure?"


    As soon as this word came out, the whole world suddenly boiled. ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come and vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 185： Yuhuang Cave Mansion

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Well? After the ancient times, there are still people who have achieved the sun god?"


    In an inexplicable space, an astonishing sound suddenly sounded in the endless glory.


    The voice is extremely old, but it seems to have the power of heaven and earth. With a slight surprise, the entire space was trembling violently, as if even the space was trembling under the might of this person.


    "''Yu''? Who is this? Why can''t I figure out the origin of this person? People beyond my calculations? Must go and see."


    A little streamer burst out of the void and fell towards the territory of the Dagan Dynasty.


    At the same time, in another indescribable space, someone also opened his eyes in surprise. Endless brilliance blooms from the eyes, heaven and earth are created, and everything grows.


    "''Yu''? Who is this? In my future, there is no such person! No, you must go and see."


    A little streamer fell into the world of thousands.


    West Mountain.


    Li Yu stood in the air of chaos, and nodded with satisfaction when he saw the movements he made.


    "This scene is enough to frighten people."


    After looking at the heavenly vision, Li Yu smiled and was ready to end. "Since what I have left is" The Way to Swallow the Sky ", of course I will show the" Swallow the Way "at the end!"


    Open the system resource library directly, an invisible wave burst out, and a huge black hole manifested in the mid-air.


    As if an invisible giant mouth emerged from the sky, the endless force of devouring burst out suddenly, all the scenes in the sky suddenly swept away, swallowed by this giant mouth.


    Just at this time, two streamers jumped out of the inexplicable space.


    then����


    Under this force of swallowing, there was no room for struggling at two points, and they were swallowed up instantly.


    "Humph����"


    In the inexplicable space, a muffled humming sounded in the brilliant Guanghua, a majestic anger suddenly exploded, and the inexplicable space shook violently. (Good-looking novel


    "I lost my thoughts in an instant? Yu? Good!"


    Guanghua was silent for a moment, and the space was calm again.


    In another inexplicable space.


    "It''s so strong?"


    Amidst the heavenly landscape, a figure suddenly sat up, "Yu? Is that power that devours everything is your Yangshen Avenue? I didn''t expect that after ancient times, there are people like you! Good!"


    Immediately, the entire space returned to silence.


    West Mountain.


    Opening the resource library, while swallowing the sky vision, Li Yu stepped out and returned to the Fox Clan in an instant.


    "Brother, it was scary just now."


    Xiao Tingting saw Li Yu appear, and hurried over, seeming to be frightened by the movement that Li Yu just made.


    "Brother is here, don''t be afraid!"


    Li Yu hugged Xiao Tingting and patted her on the back comfortably.


    Looking up at the sky, Li Yu''s mouth raised a smile, "At this time, the people who should move have already moved!"


    A moment later, a burst of whistling air burst into the sky.


    Streams of light passed by, and howling rushed to the depths of Xishan.


    "Boom."


    There was a violent shock in the space, and a gourd shining from the void. With a flash of light, a group of people appeared on top of Yushan.


    The nearest God Emperor, with a group of men, broke the void with the gourd, and came to the top of Yushan.


    "You hold around."


    Qiandi waved his hand, and then said to Hong Xuanzhang: "Xuanzhang, follow me to see."


    "Yes!"


    Hong Xuanyu agreed, followed Qiandi toward the quaint stone gate in front of him.


    "The simpleness contains the great weather, just like the earth bears all the heavy things. Just a portal, there is such a weather, it is worthy of being a master of Yangshen!"


    Emperor Qian looked up at the simple Shimen, nodded his head and sighed, and then asked Hong Xuanzhang: "Xuanzhang, do you learn to be rich in five cars, do you know ''Yu'', what is it?"


    "Wei Chen is ashamed."


    Hong Xuanyu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Wei Chen has read the histories of the scriptures, but he has never heard of this person. However, this stone gate is a form of ancient times. He can survive to this day and proves the **** of the sun, this person should be the ancient emperor. "


    "Ancient emperor, Emperor Yu?"


    Gandi nodded, "Go and see this Emperor Yu, what treasures have you left!"


    "Uh! Uh! Uh ..."


    The effort of these two sentences had not yet waited for Qiandi and Hong Xuanzhang to enter Shimen, and all the streamers screamed in the air.


    "Fairy demon, dare to arrogant in my territory?"


    These people came naturally for the treasures of Yuhuang Dongfu. Hong Xuanzheng and other decisive and decisive figures, naturally will not go back to nonsense, just punched out.


    "Lands of life and death!"


    With a punch, the mighty weather rushed into the clouds. The heavenly beings live in the cycle of life and death. This punch is so powerful that his blood is like rainbow.


    Those who were able to fly away and arrived first, in addition to being close, the bigger reason was that these people were cultivated as extraordinary people.


    Hong Xuanzhen fisted and the weather was severe. These people are not easy to give.


    Seeing the posture of Hong Xuanzhang and others, it is obvious that they want to dominate Yuhuang Cave Mansion. Of course, these people will not let them do so.


    "kill!"


    All the flying swords whistled through the air, flying needles shuttled like thin threads, and mysterious spells whistled over.


    Even though Hong Xuanzhen''s strength is extraordinary, the strength at the moment is not enough to sweep. A punch was made, and although these people were shaken back, they could not be killed.


    "expensive����"


    There was a trembling dragon, and the Nine Fire Dragons roared.


    "Meng Shenji!"


    When Hong Xuanzhen''s face changed, his expression became very dignified.


    After the emergence of the Nine Flames Dragon, more figures appeared in the sky. These are still close, and there must be more people coming desperately.


    "Xuan Zang, don''t have to stop, quickly enter the Yuhuang Cave."


    Qiandi is not an indecisive person. It is obviously impossible to block other people out of Yuhuang Dongfu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He greeted Hong Xuanyu and rushed directly to Shimen.


    "Yes!"


    Without any hope of blocking, Hong Xuanzhang immediately let go and turned to follow the Emperor and rushed to Shimen.


    At this time, all the people present had no intention to fight, and flew towards Shimen.


    "Om ..."


    As the water waves rose, the glaze of the glaze flashed slightly on the simple stone gate, and everyone came to another world instantly.


    "this is����"


    In front of me is a vast world.


    The sky is high and the sky is clear, and the sky is blue.


    The underground mountain stands tall and the jungle is lush. The plains are endless and the grass is green. The river was rushing and flowing.


    Amidst the mountains, towering towering ancient temples stand.


    Between the whole world, there is a strong and powerful vitality of the heavens and the earth. Everyone has just stepped into this place, only to feel that they are soaked in the vitality of the heavens and earth.


    "Sure enough, it is the cave house of the ancient emperor! The real **** of the sun has such a mighty power to shape the world, it is really terrifying!"


    The small world in front of him turned out to be a complete world.


    "The treasure of the Emperor Yu was obtained by the fate!"


    "Go! Go! Go! I''ll wait for the treasure hunt!"


    Shocked for a moment, everyone immediately remembered the purpose of this trip, they whistled and broke up.


    Subsequently, more and more people entered Yuhuang Dongfu, and many more were on their way to Dongfu.


    "All the best men in the world, go to my uncle!"


    As a black hand behind the scenes, Li Yu saw this scene and happily hugged Xiao Tingting for a few turns. Xiao Tingting laughed and laughed.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 186： Li Yus windfall

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "The pit has been dug, let them toss!"


    Li Yu cut off the system connection of "Tiantian Avenue" placed in the tomb and put his mind on himself.


    Because, the system reminded him that something unexpected happened in the resource library.


    Putting down Tingting and letting her play with the little foxes, Li Yu found a stool in the cave and sat down.


    "Two thoughts of a real god?"


    Seeing the two crystal-clear gems in the resource library, Li Yu froze for a moment, and her heart was amazed again.


    "Every idea is the same as a gem? Crystal clear and clear, like a glass, it is indeed a character standing on top of this world!"


    At this time, Li Yu already knew how these two ideas came.


    The system put the scene at that time back in Li Yu''s mind, and Li Yu clearly saw it.


    When Li Yu turned on the recycling function of the resource library, invisible black holes appeared, devouring visions around him. At this time, the two light spots that came out of the air rushed in like death, and then they were directly collected by the resource library.


    "I''ll take it, to what extent is this unlucky!"


    Li Yu''s heart was gloating grimly.


    These two thoughts came naturally to Li Yu at the first thought. I must have seen that there was such a big movement, that two old immortals couldn''t sit still, and wanted to explore the truth.


    I just didn''t expect that luck was so bad that I ran into the recycling channel opened by the system resource library and was directly accepted by Li Yu.


    If it is not so bad, Li Yu can only use the Qinglian Emperor soldiers or the invisible fairy fire in Xianfu, these forces to kill two ideas.


    In that case, the thought must be destroyed. But after it was destroyed, Li Yu couldn''t get anything. Now, I directly and completely received the two Yangshen thoughts. This is a big gain!


    "The system scans the two Yangshen thoughts, extracts all the memories in the thoughts, disassembles and organizes all the information, and enters the resource database."


    The Yangshen real person has 129,600 thoughts, and each thought contains all his own complete memories. As long as one thought is immortal, it can last forever.


    Therefore, these two thoughts contain all the information of the two real gods. Their knowledge, knowledge, spiritual insights, and secrets of exercises have since become Li Yu''s possession.


    "The extraction is complete and the collection is complete."


    The system''s prompt sounded, and numerous information items were displayed in Li Yu''s mind.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing the most conspicuous things among them, Li Yu couldn''t help breathing down.


    "Good fortune!"


    "The boat of fortune refining methods!"


    "Longevity Heaven Book!"


    "Immortal monument refining method!"


    Leaving aside a series of other things, just these four have already made Li Yu feel a bit embarrassed.


    The two classics point directly to the Avenue of the Gods of God, and they are the personal insights of those who created the exercises.


    With these two exercises, Li Yu can let the system analyze the principles of the exercises in this world.


    "The Boat of Fortune" and "Immortal Monument" are one of the most powerful treasures in the world.


    Although Li Yu does not necessarily need to refine this thing, the principle of this world refiner can also be analyzed by this refining method.


    As for other cheats, practice, insight, and knowledge, it is also worthy of Li Yu''s reference.


    "well!"


    Li Yu grinned, "The system uses the information extracted from the thoughts of the two gods to analyze the principles of spiritual practice in this world."


    With the practice and experience of two Yangshen''s real people for reference, with the power of the system, they can analyze the principles of this world''s practice, so as to refine and sublime, it will definitely benefit Li Yu.


    "Parsing is complete!"


    The system quickly completed Li Yu''s instructions and handed the conclusion to Li Yu.


    "The way of immortals is to practice meat, muscles, skin, bones, dirt, bone marrow, and exchange of blood. You have practiced the whole body inside and out."


    The first thing Li Yu saw was the systematic way of human martial arts.


    At this moment, Li Yu''s practice has no beginnings, and he has completed the dragon. It seems that the immortal method of the human immortal is easier to get started than the spiritual way that needs to be started from scratch.


    "Did you all follow the way of boxing and refining? It''s similar to the inner boxing of my previous world!"


    This practice method, before Renxian, the strength is simply weak.


    According to the introduction of strength, the martial arts in the blood exchange realm, with Li Yu''s current strength, a hundred slaps can be shot dead.


    When Li Yu saw this level of practice, his face became serious.


    "One hundred and ninety-six hundred acupoints. One trick knows a hundred tricks. In fact, there are 1,960 big acupoints. Then each big acupoint is composed of one hundred tricks. Is it a dollar? so much!"


    Cangwu Academy also has the level of enlightenment. However, the opening of Cangwu Academy is only the number of Zhoutian, there are only 360 points.


    Corresponding to each other, Li Yu found that the acupoints of this world completely contained 360 acupoints in Cangwu College, and there were more than a thousand acupoints.


    This is only about Daxueqiao. The skills of Cangwu Academy do not involve the small tips in Daxueqiao at all.


    "The path to immortality is immortal. It really is extraordinary!"


    Li Yu continued to look down, and found that there are still several stages of spiritual practice.


    The first realm is the essence of boxing.


    The will of martial arts manifested ~ www.novelhall.com ~ became the substance. If the fist is a mountain, one punch is punched, and the fist becomes a true mountain. At this level, power can already move mountains and reclaim sea.


    The second realm is derived from flesh and blood.


    The vitality is immense, and he recovers instantly. The mark of life is imprinted into every bit of flesh and blood in the body. As long as there is a drop of flesh remaining, it can be reborn.


    Martial practitioners at this level can''t be killed by ordinary means.


    The third realm is ever-changing.


    To this extent, the body has been transformed into 480 million small runes. Each rune contains all its own information. The 480 million runes can be combined at will, and the shapes are scattered and changed freely.


    At this level, it is not the strongest artifact, it is not the ultimate means, it is impossible to kill the ever-changing human fairy.


    The fourth realm, crush the vacuum.


    This is the last step of the road to immortals, crushing the vacuum, coming out of it, and being sanctified by the flesh ever since. Between hands and feet, there is already the power to destroy the world.


    The smashing vacuum immortal will not kill the smashing vacuum immortal unless the mark of life is obliterated from the source with the eternal will such as "eternity" and "permanence".


    But ... the immortal who crushes the vacuum is not the strongest in this world, and it only has a life of one yuan, and it can only live up to 126,000 years.


    If you want to live for a long time, you can only die forever.


    "Achieve the **** of the sun, then transcend the bitter sea and reach the other side. The **** of the sun on the other side is the strongest force in this world, the real god! Only truly immortal!"


    This is where Li Yu is interested.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 187： Spiritual Way, Immortal

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ? Life expectancy of 129,600 years is not too small.


    However, with Li Yu''s vision, the best is to do it. An immortal avenue of Yangshen is right in front of him, and naturally he will not let it go.


    Li Yu focused his attention on the systematically summarized Yangshen Avenue.


    The spiritual cultivation method, the old fox also said a few before, but the system induction is much clearer and more specific.


    "There are ten realms on the road to Yangshen. There is nothing wrong with what the old fox said before."


    Li Yu nodded and looked at them one by one.


    The first realm is to be calm. It is to surrender to one''s own heart and mind, to settle down in peace, clear mind, and no thoughts. Only in this way can you feel your own soul and soul, where your heart and soul live, and practice your exercises and strengths.


    "It''s just the basics of practice."


    Li Yu glanced at the introduction of the "fixing spirit" realm, which is no different from the way of practicing qi and calming down the heart, and did not take a closer look.


    The second realm, getting out of the way, is that the soul is stable, able to come out of the body, and move around the body.


    "Souls come out? Is the soul out of the body? That''s a bit interesting."


    Li Yu smiled and continued to look at the two realms of "Night Tour" and "Day Tour" below.


    "Night tour and day tour means that the spirit leaves the body and moves around at night and during the day."


    Seeing this, Li Yu grinned, "Isn''t this thing�� God of the Night ��? Then use some magic to turn it into a�� ghost hitting the wall ��.��


    "The spiritual practice in the first four realms is really weak!"


    Seeing the introduction of the top four, Li Yu was very disappointed. "Only using magic tricks to confuse the mind, even if you deal with ordinary people, if you are determined and have sufficient blood, it will not work."


    With a little disappointment, Li Yu looked at the introduction of the fifth "exorcism" realm.


    "Well? How did the flying sword of this world come out? It''s interesting."


    Li Yu was surprised at the fifth "exorcism". "The spirits came out of the way, and then they used the spirits to drive the flying sword to attack. The lethality relied entirely on the sharpness of the weapon and the flexible manipulation of the enemy."


    After being surprised, Li Yu shook his lips fiercely again. "There is no sword energy, only the sharpness of the flying sword itself is used to kill the enemy. The power of this flying sword is not worth mentioning."


    Seeing the "obvious" realm of the sixth realm, Li Yucai became a little more interested.


    "What does ''obviousness'' mean? The former souls are out of shape, and they are all invisible souls. When ''obviousness'' is reached, they can manifest themselves with the help of foreign objects."


    The manifestation realm, with the help of soot, water, mist, sand, and other shaping materials, the spirit can condense the true form in the outside world.


    Of course, the best manifestation is naturally lead and mercury. The lead mercury amalgam is refined by the secret method, and the body is shaped by the lead mercury amalgam gas, and the spirit can exert great lethality.


    "Lead-mercury manifests, the so-called huge lethality, which is just a metal body transformed by mercury. I hope that the realm behind is stronger, otherwise this spiritual way is too weak!"


    The possession of the seventh realm greatly increased Li Yu''s interest.


    "Attachment can be attached to various animals, and even to weaker blood? Isn''t this the" ghost upper body "?"


    Seeing the possession of the seventh realm, Li Yu laughed, "This thing is very fun. Possessing various animals, birds, swimming fish, beasts, if peeping ... cough, if the enemy situation is detected, the effect is quite good . "


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head, then looked at the eighth realm of "grabbing."


    "Ghost fairy? The eighth realm has lost its body, and the soul has been alive forever? Can it be immortal?"


    Seeing the introduction of the eighth realm to win the house, Li Yu''s eyes brightened, and he hurriedly looked carefully.


    After watching it, Li Yu felt very disappointed again.


    "The eighth state is called ''Ghost Fairy''. It is true that after the death of the body, the soul robs the house and continues to survive. But ... the robbed adult can only choose those with weak blood and will."


    Li Yu shook his head endlessly. "Weak will doesn''t matter, but if blood and blood are weak, it must be frail and sick. Congenital deficiency. What is the significance of taking a body like this? If you take a fetus ..."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu suddenly remembered what the old fox had said. He practiced in a strange way to the realm of ghosts and immortals, and then corpse dismantled the demon body.


    "But ... reincarnation is not without risks!"


    Born to reincarnate, there is a mystery in the womb. If the will is not firm and the spirit is unstable, it may never wake up, and then it will die silently and tragically.


    "Ghost fairy''s method of gaining longevity has endless disadvantages and too much risk, which is inappropriate."


    Li Yu shook his head and continued to look at it. "I hope that the realm of the future will not let me down, otherwise there is no such thing as a **** of the sun."


    "Huh? Thunder thunders ghosts, and the spirits change from yin to yang. After each slay, the strength is tremendous?"


    Seeing the introduction of Lei Jie Gui Xian, Li Yu''s eyes stared at the boss. "I''ll take it. Is there a big gap between this strength before and after?"


    Before the thunderstorm, Li Yu would sneeze a lot of so-called ghosts, but once he crossed the thunderstorm, his strength was already quite different.


    "Is this the practice of the world?"


    Li Yu remembered the practice of the road of immortals, and the same was true.


    Martial arts practice is weak before the promotion of Renxian. Once promoted to immortals, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, the ever-changing, and even the destruction of the sky and the earth is not a problem.


    Now, the spiritual practice is similar.


    Before the thunderstorm, the spiritual practice was so weak. After the thunderstorm, it became superb.


    "One thought was pure Yang, two thoughts gave birth to a mang, three thoughts gave birth to an electric arc, four thoughts thought about a world, five thoughts woke up, six thoughts broke the void, seven thoughts created the void, eight thoughts made the soul into a god, and nine thoughts turned Thunder is water. "


    Seeing these introductions, Li Yu''s mouth widened.


    "The first three disasters are not too strong. The thoughts and worlds behind them, the broken void, void creations, etc., are very scary."


    Don''t say other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just say "Void Creation". According to this world, the seven thunderstorms are also called "creator."


    The name "The Creator" does not need to explain anything anymore.


    Eight thunderstorms, the soul became a god. What **** is it? soul!


    "Let me go! Eight times thunderstorm has already trained the primal god!"


    Li Yu is naturally not unfamiliar with such things as Yuanshen. He claims to be "too high" for many years. Isn''t it clear that "one gasification and three Qings"?


    Nine thunderstorms turned thunder into water. Seems nothing great. But think about it, this is a change in the nature of physical properties!


    "Turning thunder into water" is similar to another familiar magical power: "Stone into Gold". It all sounds inconspicuous, in fact ... this is completely a change in the original nature of a material, it is already a fairy.


    The human body is at the peak of the immortal, and the spirit and soul have passed through nine thunderstorms before they can be united in spirit and flesh to promote the **** of the sun. Yangshen smashes the vacuum, and with great ambition, breaks away from the other side!


    Achieve the other **** of the other shore, then truly become a god, truly immortal, immortal!


    "The practice of this world seems to be quick!"


    Li Yu remembered the guy who started the "I Ching Tao", from a mortal person to the promotion of the **** of the sun, transcending the other side, it took only five or six years.


    In other worlds, it has been more than a few years to close a barrier!


    "Can''t it compare to him with my resources?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, "The road to longevity is in sight!"


    ...


    Because many readers responded, they have not read the original book and could not understand the realm, so they explained it.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 188： There is no pit most, only more pit.

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    Yuhuang Cave House.


    In the vast space, there are dozens of towering temples.


    With such a large space and so many halls, there is no hint. If you want to find treasures, you can only try your luck.


    Everyone who entered Yuhuang Dongfu rushed out without delay.


    The temple is the focus of everyone''s attention. But which of the 26 palaces is the real treasure? The clueless people can only try their luck.


    Some people choose the nearest one, some choose the highest one, some choose the most remote ... All these, the people who entered the Dongfu instantly dispersed.


    A towering palace stands on top of the mountain.


    The whole palace was unpretentious, but it revealed a breath that devoured everything.


    This breath has led many people, especially those who have studied the enlightenment of the "Yuhuang" to choose this palace directly.


    These include Qiandi and Hong Xuanzhang.


    The figure fell in front of the palace. In addition to Qiandi and Hong Xuanzhang, there were other people who came here. A total of a dozen people chose this palace.


    "Is it someone who comes to look for opportunities?"


    The crowd had just fallen to the ground, and the gate of the palace opened with a squeak.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A heavy footstep sounded.


    then����


    A plump body, like a mountain of meat ... a woman with greasy sauce elbows in her mouth, walked out of the palace with heavy steps.


    "hiss����"


    Even with the deepness of Qiandi and the stability of Hong Xuanzhang, he was startled by this figure.


    Such a mountain of meat is no longer an adult, but it can still move?


    Just entered Yuhuang Dongfu. At this moment, when people in Dongfu appeared, no one dared to make trouble. If you want to obtain the treasure left by Yu Huang, you must not offend Yu Huang''s men.


    Everyone made up their minds, and watched the changes first, to see what charter this man had before he planned the next step.


    "I am the deacon of this temple. To enter the temple to find treasure, I need to answer a question. If the answer is correct, I will let you in."


    The woman of Roshan stepped on the heavy steps and walked in front of the crowd, and from the throat where the fat accumulated, a voice with an oily smell came out.


    "Answer the question? Is Yuhuang''s test?"


    Everyone was shocked, and quickly thought of their knowledge in their hearts.


    Hong Xuanzhang, a master of Confucianism, was relieved. He learns to be rich in five cars and is very confident in his knowledge.


    "Are you ready? Who will come first?"


    A woman of Roshan''s face showed a horrible smile on his face full of fat.


    "I come."


    A figure with a faint ray of thunder all over his body stepped forward and stood in front of Roshan.


    "People at Shenxiao Road?"


    Qiandi and Hong Xuanzhen glanced at each other and nodded secretly.


    When I do n��t know the depth, the two-person city will naturally not be the early bird. It is best to wait and see what happens.


    "You answer the question first? Good. My question is ..."


    The woman in Roshan nodded, and smiled at the man at Shenxiao Road, concocting the appearance, with the body of unceasing fat, everyone''s heart was shaking.


    "Lang Jun, is the slave family beautiful?"


    Roshan had charm in his eyes, raised his chest, and posed.


    But ... chest? Seeing only a body of fatty waves. mention? There was another wave of fat.


    He is three feet three, and his waist is six feet six. How dare you ask ... is it beautiful?


    Seeing this situation, everyone felt that the stomach twitched a bit, and almost vomited.


    "Uh����"


    The Emperor of the Three Queens in the Harem, suddenly felt that her eyes were going to be blind.


    Hearing this question, even Hong Xuanzhang slammed his eyes with a few blue tendons.


    "This one����"


    The man from Shenxiaodaomen who was interrogated by Roshan had a blue and white face on his face, and his face was extremely strange.


    How to answer this question? Answering truthfully will definitely make this person unhappy. Even a ugly woman wants others to praise her for being beautiful.


    Wouldn''t it please her if she said she was pretty with conscience? This level should test the ability of expediency, right?


    The man from Shenxiaodaomen took a deep breath, resisted vomiting, and showed a smiling face, "The girl is as beautiful as a flower, naturally beautiful!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone on the scene frowned, fighting a cold war.


    "Beautiful as flowers? Hahahaha!"


    A burst of laughter rushed, and Roshan''s fat body trembled violently, and his whole body trembled with laughter, seeming to be very happy with the answer.


    "Ha ha!"


    This man from Shenxiaodao also endured discomfort and accompanied his smile.


    "you''re lying!"


    Roshan''s laughter came to an abrupt end, a roar rang, and the palm of his big hand was waved, and the man suddenly patted him facing the Shenxiao Road.


    "boom����"


    Roshan seems fat and rigid. This slap shot, but it is as fast as lightning and powerful.


    Even more frightening is that in this slap, there was still a black flame rising up. Among the black flames, there was a force that devoured everything.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, Shenxiaodao had no chance to resist, and was slaped away by this slap of black fire, leaving no bones.


    "hiss����"


    Taking a sigh of air conditioning. Even Emperor Qian and Hong Xuanzhang had some discoloration on their faces.


    A ghost fairy, just slap it out?


    "who is the next?"


    Roshan ignored the surprise of the crowd, leaving only a crevice in the fat, and glanced at the crowd with a smile again. "Lang Jun, are the slaves beautiful?"


    "Not beautiful! Not only is it not beautiful, but also ugly!"


    With the lessons of the Shenxiao Taoists just now, there is only a dead end to telling lies with conscience.


    At this time, another person thought that he had understood the true meaning, and thought that the test of the emperor Yu''s integrity was integrity and honesty, and he volunteered to stand up.


    "Unsightly? You bullshit!"


    Roshan heard these words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly thundered. A thunderous roar, a huge black flame tumbling up, drowned the man directly.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, the self-assertive figure had just died and his bones were dead.


    Li Yu threw in the fire of the last world. This Roshan, naturally, has gained this strange fire of swallowing nothing.


    Even if there is only one kind of fire, with the power of swallowing nothing, and the strength of the four poles of Roshan, it is much more powerful than the martial arts in this world. Ordinary ghosts and immortals, do you not die?


    "Lun Jun, are the slaves beautiful?"


    Roshan asked again.


    "..."


    At this moment, everyone was speechless.


    To tell the truth, you tell people to lie and slap to death.


    To tell the truth, you said nonsense, burned to death.


    What do you want?


    The people in front of the palace scolded "My Grass" fiercely in their hearts.


    A situation like this happened before 26 palaces.


    Some are asking for property by old beggars, do not give them? Killed with a stick. give? Do you have more money than me? Killed with a stick.


    Some met a child playing marbles to see who played it accurately; some met a gangster to explore experience and see who has rich experience; some met hunters to explore hunting skills ...


    There are all kinds of experiences. The only thing in common was that, if it was not satisfactory, it was directly destroyed by a flame, or a sword light, or a thunder.


    Yuhuang Dongfu is too dangerous and weird!


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 189： The treasure is over. Who is the true emperor?

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?"kill!"


    Faced with the entanglement of Roshan, Gan Di and Hong Xuanyu, decisive and decisive people, naturally will not let her continue to make trouble, and they will attack directly.


    "Lands of life and death!"


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    Qiandi and Hong Xuanzhen joined forces to attack, and at the same time the strongest force broke out.


    Roshan is just a body made by Li Yu. Even if there is a virtual soul, some power is poured into it, and it is also equipped with a kind of ignorance, but it is not a real person, and there is no real martial arts practice.


    By the joint of Emperor Qian and Hong Xuanzhang, Roshan naturally could not resist.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud bang.


    "Lord ... Master, I ... have done my best!"


    The black fire went out and Roshan fell suddenly.


    then����


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Roshan took a stun and disappeared instantly.


    Regardless of whether it is a different kind of fire, sword qi, thunder, or the twenty-six bodies that were put in, all are Li Yu''s own things. How could it be so wasteful? Once chopped, it must be recycled.


    The copy monster is chopped, and the corpse is refreshed. Isn''t it the normal setting? Li Yu said he still obeys the rules.


    The "Tiantian Avenue" in Dongfu naturally has a setting for recycling these resources. You know, boss Li has never been a generous person!


    After destroying Roshan, Gandi and Hong Xuanzhang had already prepared, and the figures flashed into the hall instantly.


    In the hall.


    A brilliant light mass floated in midair. In the light group, an quaint scroll floats in the light, as if shadow.


    "This is the relic of the Emperor Yuhuang? Is it the Emperor Yangshen Avenue in the scroll?"


    Qiandi and Hong Xuanyuan glanced at each other and nodded.


    Hong Xuanzhang turned and stopped at the entrance of the hall. A "wheel of life and death" blasted out of the door, preventing them from rushing towards the door to the crowd.


    Qiandi jumped up and grabbed the scroll in the light group.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yuhuang Avenue, it''s already here!"


    Gandi pulled away from the scroll, glanced at it, and suddenly felt a shock, stunned, "What is this text? Why ... I don''t know a single word?"


    At this moment, Gandi had doubts about his knowledge. Am I reading too little? I ... Do I really read too little?


    Well, after Li Yu threw in the Soul Cultivation Method, he simply forgot that the language of the last world and this world are completely different.


    Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism exist in this world, and there seems to be some kind of origin. The language is exactly the same as the world before Li Yu passed through.


    However, the language of Xiao Feng''s world is completely different.


    In this way, no one can recognize all the soul clan exercises that were thrown into Dongfu! I ca n��t recognize the words, how to cultivate?


    Li Yu speculated that the practice of practicing the soul tribe has become a problem before it has begun to kill it in the cradle.


    "Xuan Zang, don''t entangle. Go!"


    This method has already been used. Even if you don''t know the word, you can only think of it later.


    Qiandi turned around and shot it with a palm. He rushed away the others who were blocking the entrance of the hall, joined Hong Xuanzhang and rushed out.


    "Thief, Hugh! Leave Yuhuang Arcana!"


    Behind him, the roaring flying sword and the mighty spells fell down overwhelmingly.


    Then ... a war inevitably began.


    The same scene is happening throughout Dongfu.


    Someone got a bottle of elixir, but before they had time to see it, they were overwhelmed by a pile of spells and a group of flying swords.


    Someone got a scroll, and before they could close it, they were besieged again.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    "Oh!"


    Throughout the cave house, Jianguang was vertical and horizontal, spells were roaring, and a sword-light sword was invincible.


    The cave is large in area and has many palaces. All kinds of weird palace guards, all kinds of weird flames, sharp sword energy, and fierce thunder and lightning.


    Killing the guards and breaking into the palace has already made many people hate the spot. The body also disappeared strangely without a trace.


    After entering the temple, either get the scroll or get the elixir. These treasures instantly detonated the tense air, and everyone did not hesitate to fight. The whole Dongfu was a mess.


    "Hit! Hit it! The harder it gets, the better!"


    Li Yu can control everything in Dongfu through the system connection of "Tiantian Avenue". When I saw the inside of the Dongfu, it was a ball of laughter.


    "Until now, no one has found a real pothole ... oh, the treasure."


    Seeing the black jade pendant of "Tiantian Avenue", it was still well placed in Dongfu. Li Yu smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know who is the real life emperor?"


    Anyway, no matter who gets the "Tiantian Avenue", Li Yu is the one who ultimately gains, so you don''t need to worry about such trivial matters.


    A dogfight among the Dongfu caused numerous deaths and injuries.


    Everyone who died was directly recovered by "Tiantian Avenue". So far, "Tiantian Avenue" has not found its host, and has not yet started to search for it, it has already achieved great results.


    Fighting together will not end in a short time.


    Over time, far away forces have arrived. Those who arrived late saw that the Dongfu was furious, and soon realized that the treasure had been successfully handled.


    Let''s run all the way, can''t even drink a bite of soup? Is this ok? So these latecomers joined the war.


    With the joining of these new forces, the battle in the Yuhuang Cave Mansion became even more intense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qiandi and Hong Xuanzhang brought all his men together, and the other rushed over were not related to the Dagan Dynasty Gradually became the most powerful force in Yuhuang Dongfu.


    Taishangdaomeng dream **** base, gathered the people of Taishangdaomen, can also stand on its own.


    Later, the latecomers of other countries also held groups.


    Except for Taisang Tao, who is not united with the Dagan dynasty, practitioners from other countries have joined forces with the kingdom. In the end, the entire Yuhuang Cave Mansion became a battle for the nations of the world.


    This battle fought for three days and nights.


    In the end ... just like the current situation in the world, no one can help.


    All major forces have gained, and they have not been able to capture the gains of others. Can only hold each other in this way, withdraw from the Yuhuang Cave.


    A big battle ended in a hurry. Everyone gains, and everyone loses a lot.


    The only one who made a profit was our boss Li.


    "How many people have died? All major forces in the world have them, and these dead people are not bad at all!"


    Li Yu saw a large number of bodies and spirits recovered in "Tiantian Avenue" and nodded with a smile.


    These people come from all forces in the world. As long as the system analyzes it, Li Yu can understand a lot of information about the exercises of the major forces.


    "It''s just ... Who''s in the sky?"


    After looking at it through the system connection, Li Yu blinked and laughed, "I pulled it. It turned out that he took the" Tiantian Avenue "? It turned out to be this suspected traversing guy? This is really interesting!"


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 190： Qiyunsuozhong, artifacts can be found on foot (rotten wolf **** birthday ...

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Your Majesty, the harvest has been counted by the minister."


    In the space of the natural gourd, under the faint light, Hong Xuanzhang bowed down to report to the Emperor, "Your Majesty, this trip to the Yuhuang Cave Mansion has yielded a total of 143 scrolls and 224 medicines. bottle."


    "Ok!"


    Qiandi nodded his head slightly, a sorrow of grief appeared on his face, "It is only thanks to the hard work of all of you that you will have this harvest. Fang Xiandao, there are many injuries under the door, and the generals are also damaged. It hurts! "


    "Will die for your Majesty!"


    When Emperor Gandi said this, everyone in the gourd space worshiped.


    As the great emperor, the emperor knew the way of the emperor. After the war, without asking about the capture, first ask the truth about the casualties, can he not understand? Of course, the so-called grief must be pretended.


    "Your Majesty, all of us have turned in the proceeds. Is Your Majesty checking?"


    Hong Xuanyu presented a list to the Emperor.


    "No need!"


    Qiandi did not pick up the list, but turned to look at the subordinates in the space.


    "This time you are handed over to Yuhuang Dongfu, and you are not greedy for treasure. You are all princes, and your harvest is your harvest. How can you greet the harvest of your courtier?"


    Qiandi picked up a scroll to open it, and displayed the weird text on the scroll in front of the crowd. "The text of the scroll written by the Emperor Yu is very strange. To read it out, it is necessary to gather the efforts of all the learned people in the world."


    Putting down the scroll, Gandi continued, "When the reading is finished, I will give you a copy of everything."


    "Thank Your Majesty Ron!"


    The crowd worshipped again.


    Among the worshipped crowd, a 16- or 17-year-old handsome young man flashed a faint sneer.


    The young man ��s name is Yang An, and his title is ��Championship Hou��. He is a rising star in the army.


    "Comprehended? Transcript? Hehe! When did you finish the interpretation and when did you transcribe? It wasn''t all you had the final say? Not greedy for the harvest of the courtiers? Nice to say.


    The champion Hou sneered, reaching out to touch a piece of black jade pattern jade in his arms, and his heart was fiery again, and a little ridicule appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Huh, can''t you think of it? I can''t think of the real treasure of Yuhuang, it''s in my hands!"


    The champion Hou stood up as everyone stood up, silently watching the performance of Qiandi.


    "I was born in the atmosphere, with unique talents and extraordinary talents. I am the bell of heaven and earth, and I am the son of destiny!"


    Thinking of the moment when Black Yupei started, the voice that sounded in his mind, the boy''s heart gave birth to an arrogance.


    "Did you get my treasure from the destiny? It really is the son of destiny born from the atmosphere. Your future must be brilliant, boy. The treasure of the old man will surely shine in your hands."


    This is the voice that sounded in the mind of the champion Hou after Black Yupei started.


    Yang An, who had always been arrogant and proud, started to make him believe more in his so-called "Destiny Bell".


    Because he got this treasure, it was all luck!


    When he walked to a stone, the jade jumped directly into his hand. This is an artifact you can pick up on foot! This is exactly the treatment of "Child of Destiny"!


    Of course, he certainly didn''t know that this was just Li Yu''s flicker.


    This is just the setting for "Tiantian Avenue". No matter who touched the stone, Yu Pei would jump into his hand and say that.


    The only difference is that the word "juvenile" will be referred to as "girl" or "junior" according to the difference in age and **** of the host.


    Combining with some of his previous encounters, Yang An suddenly felt that he really was the one with thousands of pets in one body, the world and the world, and the fortunes.


    Naturally greedy, possessive and extremely arrogant, then such a person, with the system of "Tiantian Avenue" can swallow everything, the future must be very exciting!


    "Juvenile, I am optimistic about you!"


    Li Yu connected through the system and saw this scene and nodded with a smile.


    The champion, this guy is indeed a very suitable candidate from the perspective of searching for resources. I hope he doesn''t die too soon ...


    Yes, the champion is bound to die!


    No matter who it is, as long as this system is obtained, as long as "Tiantian Avenue" is used, it will be exposed, and others will know that it is a treasure of Yuhuang Cave.


    If there is no strong strength and no luck, it will be the inevitable ending if people are under siege and siege.


    For Li Yu, it doesn''t matter who the host is.


    Because ... he stayed in this world for a short time. After five or six years of work, the guy who wrote the Book of Changes will preach and promote the other side.


    If Li Yu does not intervene directly and kills the so-called "Yizi", this is the inevitable result.


    Time is short, there is no time to play any developed games, and directly searching for resources has become Li Yu''s purpose.


    "The champion''s side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let him go! I don''t bother to bother. Putting my mind on my own practice is the right way."


    Li Yu cut off the system connection and put his mind on himself.


    "The system has completely analyzed the Yangshen Avenue. All I have to do next is to practice spiritually, promote Yangshen as soon as possible, and eventually break away from the other side, immortal."


    Li Yu stepped out of the cave, stepped out, and appeared on top of Yushan.


    "The game of the heroes is over. The tomb of the sky cannot be wasted here."


    The ancient emperor, the real man''s Dongfu, won the treasure, and there wasn''t any brave who was even bigger than the sky, and dared to occupy this Dongfu.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu directly took back the tomb of Tianmu to the resource library.


    The sparkling space aura on the stone gate at the top of the mountain also dissipated instantly. The Emperor Yubao was born, and the cave was naturally closed.


    After recovering the tomb, Li Yu returned to the valley where the fox lived.


    "Xiao Tingting has played with these little foxes in a bunch, and they are hard to separate."


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "Since this is the case, I will live here temporarily. I just live in Fox Hole, I''m not used to it."


    After a circle in the valley, Li Yu chose a place with mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery, and waved his hand to break the ancient tomb into the mountain.


    "You have to build a house."


    Xuanhuang Qi lingered around his fingertips, Li Yu reached out and pressed, then slowly pulled up. A quaint and elegant attic slowly rises between the landscape.


    "Okay!"


    Li Yu nodded. "As long as you open a portal, you can connect to the tomb. It will be convenient to practice in the future."


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 191： 100,000 tricks all over the body

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    In the tomb space.


    Li Yu sits on the ground in a palace, intending to practice the exercises of this world.


    "My body has been modified to complete the dragon. Although I have never opened acupuncture points, the congenital Eucharist fetal practice has no Scripture, and in conjunction with the Secret Method, my strength has already exceeded the requirements of Renxian Kaiju."


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Li Yu''s current strength is not worse than that of Kaixian Realm. It''s just that they haven''t been awakened, and they don''t have the characteristics of immortals.


    "Renxian Kaiqiao, as long as the position of the acupuncture point around the body is mastered, and according to the position of the acupuncture point measured by the system, the acupuncture point is opened with Qi and Blood Zhenyuan.


    After a systematic analysis, Li Yu knew that there were no obstacles to her practice of the world, so naturally she didn''t want to delay it anymore.


    "System, pass me the position of the whole body acupoint."


    Following Li Yu''s instructions, the system transmitted the position of 1,296 big acupoints around the body and the other ninety-nine acupoints contained in each acupoint into Li Yu''s mind.


    "Zhoushen acupoints, acquaintances pass through God. It turns out ... every acupoint is like a temple, one of the main gods and ninety-nine auxiliary gods. Each deity is the origin of its own life. It is tangible but unwise. . Your own will runs through the body, controlling everything in your body. "


    "Then ... let''s go!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, adjusted her body and mind, and calmed down.


    "Upper scene eight gods, middle scene eight gods, lower scene eight gods."


    Li Yu runs Zhenyuan, carries qi and blood, and passes the qi and blood through Zhenyuan according to the method of systematic analysis.


    In the meditation, light spots appeared in Li Yu''s mind.


    Weak light dots lit up in endless darkness, like stars shining in the dark night sky. The acupoints around the body are like the stars.


    "That''s the point."


    Feeling this faint light, Li Yu smiled. Light up the acupuncture point, this is the first step to open the point. This step is also known as finding the "trick".


    Each person is a different individual, and the location of acupoints is slightly different. The process of finding "knacks" is the method of measuring acupoints in secrets of various sacred places.


    "Acupoint measurement method."


    Li Yu smiled slightly. "For me, the system directly indicates the location of all acupuncture points, and it doesn''t take much effort to measure."


    As soon as the mind moved, Zhen Yuan Qi and Blood poured into one of them.


    This is the "mind".


    Combining the situation of Li Yu with the system, the first method to open the consciousness is to open the "heart consciousness".


    The main blood in the heart starts from "Xin Qiao" and runs through the whole body along the blood channel.


    In fact, there are several methods given by the system. For example, the eight meridians and strange veins, the meridians penetrate the whole body. There are also chakra methods, upper, middle, and lower, the three Dantian methods, and so on.


    In the end, Li Yu chose this method of using blood to penetrate the whole body.


    From the heart, Li Yu is actually more interested in the method of passing acupuncture points through meridians.


    Ren Du''s second pulse and strange classics and eight pulses, this thing is too familiar!


    However, people like Li Yu who run around the world can only choose one of the most versatile methods.


    No matter how the world changes, as long as there is a human in that world, there must be a heart and blood vessels. Therefore, the method based on the heart and blood vessels penetrating the whole body is definitely the most versatile method.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic blood rushed into the "heart-knocking", and a violent explosion rushed up.


    Among the stars, a hot and flaming star lit up suddenly, like a hot ball of fire.


    Blood and blood poured in constantly, and the fiery stars became brighter.


    In the end, a red sun emerged from the sky, shining brightly and shining through the void. The entire starry sky was glowing red.


    "The mind is already open."


    Li Yu''s heart floated with a hint of joy, and she continued to infuse Qi and blood into the "heart consciousness".


    Know the best.


    As soon as the consciousness was opened, the ninety-nine tactics contained therein gradually lighted up through the flow of qi and blood.


    Then, the blood and blood condensed and the mind manifested.


    "Well ..."


    A huge black crow sounded, and among the fiery red sun, a golden three-legged Jinwu stretched out huge wings and danced in the flames.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Immediately afterwards, ninety-nine smaller three-legged Jinwus flew up again in the scorching sun manifesting.


    The big sun hangs, and the crow dances.


    "when����"


    A vast sky sounded.


    Between the flames, a huge palace rose in the sun.


    The largest Jinwu burst suddenly and turned into a monstrous flame. Among the flames, an emperor wearing a red royal robe and wearing an emperor''s crown manifested and sat high on a dragon chair.


    The other ninety-nine heads of Xiao Jinwu also suddenly burst out, reshaped, and became civil and military officials under the seat of the emperor.


    The mind has been revealed, the heart has been completed, and the mind has opened!


    After the mind is opened, blood flows throughout the body, and it is under the control of the mind. As long as Li Yu''s mind is moving, he can control the blood flow in any part of the body.


    For example, to make blood more abundant in a certain part ...


    With a bang, the blood rushed like a tide, and the flames in the heart of the heart rose even more.


    This huge blood is suddenly infused ... the liver!


    This qi and blood is poured into the liver, and this is the next point.


    In the liver qi, the sky is full of vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A giant tree that rises through the sky.


    Jianmu Tongtian!


    Around this Tongtian building tree, there are ninety-nine small building trees.


    Immediately, the building was transformed into a tree, and the liver was manifested.


    Among the huge Aoki Palace cymbals, an emperor''s high-seater dragon chair in a blue emperor suit is also listed with civil and military officials below.


    Liver Qiao opens!


    Subsequently, the five internal organs, six limbs, hundreds of limbs, a torso of the skull, acupuncture points of the whole body were opened, the temples were manifested, and the gods were deformed.


    "when����"


    A loud sound of heaven shook the world.


    In the tomb of heaven, Li Yupan sat on the ground, blooming with brilliant splendor.


    Among the endless radiance, the brilliance is flowing, the clouds are flourishing, and the spirit is thousands. The towering sky palaces tower among the glory. One hundred and twenty-six thousand gods, sitting in the temple, towering divine power exudes, endless glory blooms.


    At this moment, Li Yu''s whole body manifested the endless sky palace scene.


    "Hundreds of thousands of things, there are gods!"


    Li Yu groaned and rose up.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom ..."


    There was a loud noise bursting from the acupoints around the body, the sound of thunder, shaking the world.


    "It''s all the same, full of breath!"


    When the mind moved, the whole body vision disappeared instantly.


    The whole body of qi and blood converges, looks like an ordinary boy next door, and can no longer see his qi and blood like the hot sun.


    However, Li Yu''s skin was as pale as jade, and even the pores on her skin shrank invisible.


    "The whole body is leak-free. The human body is already leak-free!"


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 192： That 6-year-old boy

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?


    "Brother, brother, there is an older sister coming to you."


    After Li Yu''s resuscitation was completed, his contribution was made to the tomb. Just came out of the room in the small attic, and heard Xiao Tingting shouting excitedly in the yard.


    "sister?"


    Li Yu frowned, smiled, and walked out of the attic.


    The yard.


    Xiaoting Ting led a wonderful young woman in a white dress and walked up with a smile. There was a group of little foxes bouncing around cheerfully.


    "My name is Consort Yuan."


    The woman in white nodded to Li Yu with a smile, her pretty face was beautiful and touching. It was just a icy breath, and it seemed to contain a huge icy power.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. As soon as I came here today, I heard Tu Lao said that a guest came from Yanzhong. He is still a knowledgeable young man. So I will come to see you.


    Yuan Fei smiled and looked at Li Yu, and nodded in admiration.


    The congenital sacred body of the fetus and the immortal body of an adult immortal make Li Yu''s body stronger and more perfect. Such comments of dignity are naturally deserved.


    "The appearance is just skin, it''s not a big deal!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hands in disapproval. She glanced at Yuan Fei''s body, and she felt a little surprised.


    "It''s a strong ice-cold force. The Xianghu King, one of the eight demon gods in the world. After the corpse dissolves the demon body, after ten years of reincarnation and practice, I am probably stronger than when I was a demon fairy.


    "I and Tu Lao also have the same old knowledge, and they are also very concerned about these foxes who are kind-hearted."


    Concubine Yuan looked at the little Tingting who was playing with a group of little foxes and laughed, "Let the sisters be so attached to them, presumably your brothers and sisters are also upright people."


    "you flatter me!"


    Li Yu smiled. Are you upright? If you know how I pit people, you can''t say that.


    However, apart from that, these foxes have nothing worthy of Li Yu''s idea. Xiao Tingting had fun with the little foxes, and Li Yu left it alone.


    "Tu always wanted to ask the little brother to teach these little guys to read. However, seeing Lingmei having such fun with the little guys, she dispelled this idea."


    Yuan Fei looked at the juggling little guys and shook her head helplessly, "Don''t apprentice. The little guys are so familiar with you, it''s hard to teach. It seems I have to find a gentleman to come. . "


    "Find a gentleman?"


    Li Yu pointed at the little fox and smiled, "I''m afraid to find someone who is more courageous and hard-working, so that they can survive them."


    "Well! You''re right. But ... I''ve found a candidate."


    Yuanfei smiled and nodded, and waved at Li Yu. "I''m leaving first! I have to pick up that gentleman."


    Said, Yuanfei left and left.


    "Sir, who teaches little foxes?"


    Li Yu watched Yuan Fei''s leaving figure, and a smile floated from her mouth. "The person that Yuan Fei is looking for is the sister-in-law of Hong Xuanzhang, is that the bull who wrote Yi Jing in the future and was promoted to the other side in six years."


    To that "Yi Zi", Li Yu still feels that his speed of practice is really horrible!


    With the resources of Li Yu, the qualifications of the congenital sacred body, and the supreme orthodox method without a scripture, it took Li Yu nearly ten years to complete the dragon, which is equivalent to the primary strength of the human immortal.


    Although the techniques of the two worlds are different, they are not comparable.


    But ... the speed of becoming an immortal for six years, in any world, can scare people into snoring.


    "Tonight, that Hong Yi will be brought over by Yuan Fei? I''ll see what kind of character this is."


    Li Yu smiled and turned back to the attic.


    The body has been perfected. As long as the gigantic ancestor''s huge source of life is swallowed, Li Yu is confident that he will be able to rebirth soon and be ever-changing. Even breaking vacuum is not impossible.


    But ... the spiritual practice is a little troublesome.


    "System, send me a copy of the conclusions of the practice experiment."


    After having "Changsheng Tianshu" and "Creating the Heavenly Scriptures", Li Yu finally decided to practice the "Midaya Sutra of the Past".


    Because, Li Yu''s congenital sacramental fetus, practicing without a scripture, can finally cultivate the ability to control a long time.


    "No Scripture" can practice two great magical powers, the great magic.


    "No beginning" turns all power into "nothing" and returns everything to "beginning". Hit by the "No Start" technique, time goes backwards, returns to its origin, and returns to chaos.


    "Elapsed years" accelerates the passage of time, and under the wear and tear of years, all things will end in silence. After hitting the "year-old" technique, as long as it is not immortal, it must be attributed to silence.


    With this foundation, this time-related practice is very suitable for Li Yu''s practice.


    Accepting the conclusions of the practice experiments transmitted by the system, Li Yu looked for a while, shook his head, and sighed slightly.


    "This experimental conclusion has only reference value. It has little practical significance."


    Spiritual practice is the cultivation of mind and heart. How complicated is one''s mind? How many thoughts come out of every minute and every second? This spiritual practice can only rely on itself.


    "Brother, Sister Yuan has invited a gentleman to the little foxes. Let''s go and see?"


    At this time, Xiao Tingting''s voice rang outside the door.


    "Well? Is that person already here?"


    Li Yu smiled, got up and walked out of the door. Follow Xiaoting Ting to see the fierce man who will be the best in the future.


    Out of the attic, Li Yu and Xiao Tingting came to the cave.


    It''s getting late.


    A bonfire was lit outside the cave.


    Yuanfei and a young boy in Tsing Yi were talking to Tu Lao, and a group of little foxes were surrounded by the fire.


    Here comes sir. Gone are the days when the little foxes are playing hard. A group of little foxes slouched their heads listlessly. At the request of Tu Lao, they reluctantly saw a gift to the boy in Tsing Yi.


    "Are you the gentleman Sister Yuan invited?"


    Xiaoting Ting ran over ~ www.novelhall.com ~, staring, staring around the boy in Tsing Yi for a while, poking his lips, "Nothing special!"


    "Ha ha! Little boy Hong Yi, although he has read some books, is just an ordinary gentleman, naturally nothing special."


    Hong Yi smiled indifferently and glanced at Xiao Tingting, "Is this little girl a student I want to teach?"


    "Who wants you to teach ..."


    Xiao Tingting glanced at Hong Yi unhappy and was about to refute, but was interrupted by Li Yu.


    "Tingting, don''t be rude!"


    Li Yu stopped Xiao Tingting''s pranks and nodded towards Hong Yi, "She Mei speaks nothing, Hong Gongzi is not to blame."


    Looking up at Hong Yi, Li Yu found that this was an ordinary young scholar. Although his roots were good, there were no signs of talent.


    Just such an ordinary scholar, has become immortal in six years? I don''t see anything special!


    Li Yu shook her head secretly.


    "Let the girl be innocent and innocent, how can the naughty be surprised?"


    Hong Yi bowed his hand to Li Yu, "Hong Yi has seen Xiongtai."


    "My sister is spoiled by me, and I''ll have to trouble Mr. Hong for strict discipline in the future."


    Seeing that Xiao Tingting was playing crazy during this time, and began to have some signs of lawlessness, Li Yu simply asked Hong Yi to teach Xiao Tingting together.


    Then ... Hong Yi''s teaching path starts with sorting out cave books.


    Li Yu didn''t intervene, and the book that was hidden also fell into Hong Yi''s hands.


    The world seems to change a lot, and it never seems to change.


    In the future ... it is already elusive.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 193： Tuntian Avenue, Supreme

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ? Kill Qingkou. ��


    This is the junction of Dagan and Yunmeng.


    Between the mountains and valleys, a huge Guancheng stands, and a huge blood-colored battle flag is waving in the wind on the city, which is piled up by blue boulder, and an air of iron blood pervades the wild.


    In the city, a magnificent mansion stands north to south.


    This is the residence of the champion.


    "Did you give me the gourd?"


    The champion lie on a soft couch lined with white tiger skin, surrounded by a group of beautiful women. Some handed the wine to the champion Hou Duan Tea, some washed and peeled the fruit to the champion Hou, and some rubbed his shoulders to the champion Hou ...


    Among the boundless blessings, the champion Hou held a big green gourd in the palm of his hand, frowned for a moment, and closed it away.


    "Are you a good gourd, do you want to reassure me?"


    There was a sneer in the corner of the champion''s mouth, "Old man, your seat, let me sit down! My destiny will increase, and the seat of the emperor must be mine!"


    "You back down!"


    The champion Hou waved his hands, and a group of glamorous women took their lives.


    He reached out and took out the black jade pattern jade pendant from his arms. The champion Houha laughed, "Old guy, you guys don''t think I have such luck?"


    "At the age of five, the meteor descended from the sky, and the Panhuang Holy Sword automatically came to the door. Now, even the Emperor Yubao has also delivered it to me. I am not the son of destiny, who is the son of destiny?


    The champion Hou trembled with both hands, and the huge blood and blood was poured into Qi Yupei frantically.


    With a dash of blood, Yu Pei suddenly blasted a black light, and a black savage beast emerged.


    "puff!"


    The champion Hou was ready to bite the tip of his tongue and spit with blood. With his own will, he rushed into the black urn instantly.


    "Well ..."


    There was a terrifying roar in the spirit. Infested with blood and perseverance, the champion Hou immediately took control of this piece of jade jade.


    "My way is called ''Swallowing the Sky.''"


    "The people take food as their heaven. All living beings, heaven and earth, what hasn''t eaten? Swallowing is the instinct and instinct of all beings, for the supreme right way!"


    A vast voice sounded in the mind of the champion Hou.


    Immediately, the trees and plants absorb sunlight, rain and dew, and the earth is alive, thereby growing. Cows and sheep eat grass, wolves eat sheep ... Numerous scenes circulate in the minds of champions, and a complete food chain is displayed one by one.


    "Tan Tian Avenue? Devour everything to make up for yourself? Hahaha! Good! It is Supreme Supreme!"


    A moment later, Hou Xin, the champion who received all the information, laughed ecstatically.


    "Not only can I increase my own ability, but also what can I eat to supplement it? Swallowing the avenue is really arrogant. It is really suitable for me."


    Reaching out to take out the natural gourd, the champion Hou smiled and planned to try if this Tiantian Avenue is really so powerful.


    "The fortune-making gourd is self-contained, able to store things, and shuttle in the void. But this thing, the spirit of the ghost fairyland can only be used three times a day. If I swallow it with Devastation Avenue, I can control this ability."


    The champion is arrogant and domineering, but he knows how to choose. Currently driving "Tiantian Avenue" directly, intending to devour the chemical gourd.


    "Well ..."


    The dark puppet manifested, a giant mouth like a black hole was born, and the endless swallowing power directly swallowed a good gourd.


    "Boom!"


    There was a shock in my head, and a clear light bloomed.


    The next moment, the champion Hou immediately felt a huge space.


    "It''s a lot smaller than the space for a good gourd. But ... this is my own power!"


    With a wave of his hand, the wine bottle on the case in front of him disappeared instantly. With another wave, the bottle returned to the case.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Very good. Very good! Swallowing the avenue, it really is the highest way! It really fits my heart. I really am the son of heaven!


    The figure flashed and a clear light shone, and the figure of the champion disappeared. The next moment, the champion appears outside the hall.


    "Shuttle in the Void. Although using this power consumes a lot, but as my cultivation grows, I will be able to shuttle in the Void at will in the future. Hahahaha! With this skill, the world is so big, where can''t I go?"


    With a flash of light, the champion was back in the hall.


    "Tiantian Avenue is so powerful that I must find more treasures to devour."


    The champion Hou glanced out of Guan Cheng. "There is still a lot of good things in the country of Yunmeng and Xuantian Holy Land. It is very appropriate to obtain military power and eat up treasures."


    "just����"


    The champion Hou slightly frowned, "Although I am already in the martial arts realm. However, if I want to sweep Yunmeng, my strength is still not enough. I must improve my strength as soon as possible. The thing that is not under my control is swallowed Forget it! "


    When he was five years old, the meteor fell, and the Panhuang Holy Sword fell into his hands.


    But ... this holy sword, with courage, wisdom, benevolence, and integrity, is the source of strength, and the heart of the champion is really wrong.


    So far, this sword can only be used when the champion is in crisis. Usually do not listen at all.


    "What''s the use of this unheard thing? It''s better to swallow it directly and turn it into its own strength. In this world, strength is the foundation! Therefore, your own strength is the foundation, and foreign things are not enough!"


    Reaching out a hand, a gap cracked in the void, and a sword light whistled out. A three-foot sword floated in front of the champion.


    This sword has a square shape, with four edges straight, without any slight deviation! It seems to be the realization of the concept of integrity between heaven and earth!


    The sword blade has four blade faces, which are engraved with various scenes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ on one side are mountains and trees, on the other side are sun, moon and stars, on the one hand, humane culture, on the other hand, fishery, animal husbandry and farming.


    Courage, wisdom, love, integrity.


    The majestic sword, the weather is numerous.


    "Panhuang Holy Sword, you think I am the master, but not for my use."


    The champion Hou looked at the Panhuang Holy Sword in front of him, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, "Since this is the case, it is no wonder I am!"


    "Well ..."


    The huge cricket image was manifested, the dark huge mouth opened, and swallowed down against the Panhuang Holy Sword.


    Immediately, a huge energy burst into the champion.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty blood rushed up like flames, and the champion Hou was flushed with blood and his face was drunk, almost shocked by this huge energy.


    "Damn, so strong?"


    The champion prince immediately ran the exercises, carried qi and blood, and exchanged blood for marrow washing.


    Soon after, the champion Hou exploded all over his body, his blood glowed brightly, and his blood became crystal clear and thick like mercury.


    "Exercising the marrow is like frost, practicing blood is like mercury. I am already the pinnacle of Wu Sheng! Hahahaha! Swallowing the sky, it is really powerful!"


    The champion Hou laughed and set off, and was extremely satisfied with the effectiveness of Tuntian Avenue.


    however����


    Seems to have huge benefits, in fact this is all a pit!


    "This guy really suits ''Tiantian Avenue''. Not bad! Not bad!"


    Seeing the newly emerged Panhuang Holy Sword and the Fortune Gourd in the resource library, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "The champion is pretty good, just keep flickering there!"


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 194： 1 Straightforward, never killed

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Juvenile, actually ... you''re pitted!"


    Li Yu glanced at the two new treasures in the resource library, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Actually ... the champion has been pitted to the ground.


    Isn''t the so-called storage space the function that comes with the resource library? You don''t need to open it all, just open it up for him.


    As for the teleportation in the void, the champion Hou thought it was his own ability, but this is an illusion.


    In essence, this is just the champion who used his power to redeem a one-time portal skill.


    "Champion, I don''t really like it very much. I don''t even like his character, and he still has such a big harem, it''s ... it''s hateful!"


    Li Yu froze depressedly. "Brother hasn''t collected one until now! Why do you open such a big harem? Who doesn''t pit you? Boys, soon someone will come to grab your treasure and take The treasure game is about to start! "


    In exchange for Pan Huang Sheng Sword, Li Yu actually paid some energy to promote the champion Hou to Wu Sheng. In this way, the champion is much stronger, presumably the treasure hunt game is even more exciting.


    The energy to promote the champion Hou is actually very easy to solve. So many people fell in the battle of Yuhuang Cave. Take any energy from whichever body you want to deal with.


    "So, Huyou''s business is the most profitable!"


    I easily got two treasures, and Li Yu was naturally very happy.


    Good fortune gourd is just a space equipment. But the Panhuang Holy Sword was awesome.


    If the treasures refined by the ancient emperor can exert their true power, even the creator of the seven thunder robbers will have a big loss if they are chopped with a sword.


    Of course, in terms of power alone, this kind of thing still cannot catch Li Yu''s eyes.


    The saints in the grave of the Qing Emperor are still moldy in the resource library. Take it out casually, not worse than Panhuang Shengjian.


    What really caught Li Yu''s attention was the will that was carried in the Panhuang Holy Sword.


    "Can this world''s refining method still be done like this?"


    Courage, wisdom, love, integrity. In a weapon, this concept can be condensed into it. From another perspective, this is already a "sword intention".


    "System, analyzing the refining method of Panhuang Holy Sword."


    Panhuang Holy Sword is a treasure of this level in this world. Although these treasures are diverse, many of them are not fighting things, just because they are holy treasures, they are collectively called "holy artifacts."


    Li Yu Huyou''s jade pattern jade pendant, because it is the treasure of "Emperor Yu", also belongs to "Holy Emperor artifact".


    In terms of lethality alone, the many holy soldiers in Li Yu''s hands are much stronger than most "holy artifacts". However, it does not have this conceptual will.


    "The analysis is complete. The courage, wisdom, love, and integrity in Panhuang''s holy sword are imprinted by Panyang''s own sun **** idea."


    Hearing this conclusion, Li Yu nodded, "Martial will, spiritual thoughts. This is the key to spiritual practice in this world."


    These days, Li Yu has been comprehending the practice of this world.


    Although there is a systematic analysis, real understanding still needs to be done by yourself. The system is just a tool that you can rely on, but you cannot rely on.


    "So, the paper must come to an end, and you never know it will be tortured ... oh no, bow."


    If you want to experience the will of martial arts, you must really go into it.


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly discovered that so far, he had not even practiced any combat skills.


    "Let me go! It turns out ... I haven''t practiced combat skills until now? I''ve been pretending to be killed and never killed, it''s just too good!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, "All along, I have relied on the system to exchange one-time skills to pretend to force. I have even neglected that I have not practiced combat skills. Fortunately, now I wake up, or I will suffer sooner or later.


    "What to learn?"


    A glance at Li Yuchao''s system resource library, "Void Handprints", "Too Vicious Sword Qi", "Big Sun God Furnace", "The Nine Emperor Demons", "No Start" ...


    Seeing the dense combat skills inside, Li Yu felt a little at a loss.


    "In the future, I will have to go in and out of various worlds, and I will only have more and more contact skills and combat skills. Therefore, I must choose a combat technology that is highly inclusive and has great development potential."


    Thinking about it this way, the word "dou", one of the "nine secrets", has jumped into Li Yu''s eyes.


    "Battle of Saints!"


    This secret method of specializing in combat is known as "one method and ten thousand methods." Any skill moves can be evolved with the "holy warfare law", and the tolerance is perfect.


    As for the attack power, it goes without saying. If combined with the "all" secrets in the "Nine Secrets", they can hit ten times the critical strike. Imagine the power!


    "All soldiers are on their way!"


    Nine secrets are all included in the system. It seems to use nine secrets as a combat skill, which is very perfect!


    "Pro" is a call, "Bing" is a control weapon, "Battle" is a holy method of fighting, "Zhe" is a secret method of recovery, "Jie" is ten times crit, "Array" is a formation method, and "Column" is a run. "Forward" is insight and prediction, and "exercise" is the ultimate step.


    After learning Nine Secrets, the skills needed for combat are completely sufficient.


    "System, pass me the method of practicing Nine Secrets!"


    After making up his mind, Li Yu began to learn the "Nine Secrets."


    "kill!"


    At this time, the champion Hou also began his own expedition.


    Battle flags. Iron ride conflict.


    "Boom!"


    The iron hoof trampled, and the champion Hou was dressed in a uniform ~ www.novelhall.com ~ holding a dark lance, and the monstrous scourge radiated from the lance, terrifying.


    The champions who have greatly increased their strength and assault in the army, there is no one. Yuanmeng cavalry quickly broke down.


    "Wansheng! Wansheng! Wansheng!"


    Returning from the horse, Sergeant Dagan saw the champion Hou peerless, and for a moment, the cheering sound was like a tsunami landslide.


    "Champion! How dare you fight me!"


    In the distance, a dark streamer whistled. Pure and deep darkness, like the dark night sky. In this dark air, a woman with a beautiful figure and a beautiful and unparalleled willow eyebrow stared at the champion.


    "The King of Snakes?"


    The champion Hou was about to return to the army, and when he heard this scream, he turned his head and looked at the flying woman, with a flash of inexplicable expression in his eyes.


    "Everyone talks about the beauty of the femme fatale. The king of snakes really deserves its name! The appearance is so beautiful and the figure is so exquisite, I can see that Ben Hou''s heart is irritable! Why don''t we go to the bed and have a fight?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    In the army, Dagan Shi laughed out loud.


    "Damn!"


    The silver snake of the Snake King bit his teeth tightly, his eyes were radiantly cold, and a black air rose in his hand. This dark air stream turned into a scumbag demon.


    "Dark Demon God."


    When the ten-meter-tall demon appeared, he was so fierce that he shook the wild. The devil waved a huge palm and patted it against the champion Hou!


    "Damn! How could this woman be so strong?"


    The champion Hou was startled, and quickly turned his horse and ran.


    However, he can''t run away!


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 195： Cliff Jumping Depot, protagonist treatment

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?


    "boom����"


    No matter how fast a horse is, it can''t fly. Without waiting for the champion Hou to take a few steps, a huge dark palm print was shot down.


    "Damn!"


    The champion Hou screamed, stepped on his feet, turned over and jumped out of Jun immediately.


    "Oh!"


    The huge palm print hit the ground, and a huge roar burst out. The ground shuddered and collapsed into a huge pit.


    "Damn, so strong?"


    A spell turned out to be so arrogant that the King of Snakes must have been the master of ghosts and immortals who had survived thunder.


    Even if the champions have made great strides and reached the summit of Wu Sheng, they are only one step away from Renxian. However, compared with this kind of thunder robbed ghost fairy, there is still a big gap.


    "run!"


    A champion such as a character is naturally overbearing when it is time to be strong, and it is definitely not ambiguous when it is time to run.


    When I lifted my eyes, the champion Hou changed his face again and scolded his heart, "This girl is so hard-hearted!"


    At this moment, the dark gods behind him are chasing after each other. The King of Snakes, however, stopped between the champion Hou and the Dagan Army, preventing him from returning to the army.


    If it is a ghost who has not experienced thunderstorms, in the face of the army''s murderous and huge blood, the magic power can not play a little.


    However, the thunderous ghosts like the King of the Snake, the blood of the army almost has no effect. But the King of Snakes was still standing in front, preventing him from returning to the army, giving him no chance at all.


    "Slut, sooner or later, one day, I will put you in the harem, and treat you with obedience!"


    The champion Hou gave the King of the Snake a stern glance, a glimmer of light flashed, and the figure of the champion Hou disappeared instantly.


    "Ok?"


    The champion Hou suddenly disappeared, making the King of the Snakes startled, and the spirit thoughts of the thunder robbing ghost fairy swept out, clearly sensing the vibration of the void.


    "Originally broke through the void and ran away? Wu Sheng, can break through the void? It seems that this kid has a little secret!"


    A little starlight bloomed in the eyes of the king of snakes, like a river of stars.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t run!"


    The **** demon **** hands together, holding the king of the snake in the palm of his hand, the black air of the sky suddenly shocked, the **** demon **** turned into a black light whistling.


    "I have gone through the four thunderstorms, thinking of one world, and fleeing in vain, how can I escape my palm?"


    The glaze flashed, and the champion Hou appeared in a huge mountain.


    "Here is ... Tianzhu Mountain?"


    Raising his eyes to see the huge mountain in front of him, the champion Hou frowned, "Should he run so far?"


    Holding the spear in his hand tightly, the champion Hou thought that he was fleeing by the King of Snakes, and lost his face, and his heart was annoyed again.


    "King of Heaven, you wait for Benhou. You have been booked by Benhou as a member of the harem, and you can''t run away. Sooner or later, when you tenderly embrace me under me!"


    "you wanna die!"


    The champion''s confession had just ended, and he suddenly heard an exaggerated exuberant drink, and the overwhelming darkness was rising into the sky. In the deep darkness, a huge and imposing figure appeared.


    "Xuantian Daozun!"


    Seeing this huge deity, the champion Hou''s face changed greatly.


    Having fought with Yunmeng for many years, how can the champion Hou have not heard of the original deity of Xuantian Holy Land? This deity, which represents the dark source of the world, is the image of the deity who practiced and conceived for all the people in Xuantian Holy Land.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The King of Snake looked at the champion coldly, and a dark mandala flower appeared in his hand.


    "One flower, one leaf, one mind, one world."


    A graceful chant came from the mouth of the King of Snakes.


    Thousands of intense thoughts burst out of the body, intertwined with nothing to form a map. In the map, there are thousands of thoughts and glory.


    However, in the center of the brightest array, there was a little darkness.


    This darkness is subtle, but infinitely deep.


    "Boom!"


    Overwhelming darkness erupted from the center of the map. As the tide swept through, the endless darkness instantly drowned the champion Hou.


    "It turned out to be the great enchantment of the dark mandala!"


    The champion Hou only felt that he was in an endless darkness, and even his consciousness seemed to be frozen.


    "Tire possession."


    The giant Xuantian Tao respects his hands together, puts the champion Hou in his hands, and spit out a mysterious and mighty voice.


    When the sound came out, the endless darkness suddenly shrank. The endless dark backlog and condensation, the champion Hou found himself like a bug solidified in amber, unable to move at all.


    "Damn! I was sealed by her!"


    The champion Hou''s heart burst into anger. "Slut, you think you''re going to eat me like this? You wait for Ben Hou!"


    "Swallow the avenue, give me ... uh? No? You can only swallow things that are not resistant? This attack spell cannot be swallowed?"


    The champion Hou Gang was going to drive Ji Yupei, but Yu Pei did not respond to his call, just sent him some information.


    "Can''t it be swallowed? Then ... I can only run away!"


    The champion Hou gritted his teeth fiercely, "Slut, you can''t think of my ability to travel in the void, not from magic weapons, but from my own power! You can''t seal me! I will give you a good look next time I meet!"


    "boom����"


    A glimmer of clear glass flashed, and the figure of the champion disappeared into the endless darkness.


    "Boy, you''re dead ... eh?"


    After the dark enchantment of the dark mandala concealed, it became a little nail-sized black spar.


    The King of the Snake took the black spar in his hands, and was about to rectify the champion, but suddenly found that the figure of the champion has disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn, how did he escape? The dark mandala hides the big enchantment, blocks the space, freezes the void, how can he escape?"


    The King of Snakes spread his thoughts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and searched everywhere, but couldn''t find any clues anymore.


    "Asshole, you are lucky!"


    The King of Snakes snorted and turned away.


    As for the champion ...


    "Damn! Why is it so unlucky? Shuttle in the void, and when you step out, it turns out to be a cliff!"


    The sound of the howling wind is in my ear, and the figure of the champion Hou crashed into the cliff at a rapid speed. The bottomless cliffs are at least a thousand feet high. If you fall down at this height, even if it is the peak Wusheng, you must fall into meat pulp!


    Just now, he broke out with full force, driving the Nether Shuttle ability, and then escaped from the dark mandala fetal possession. Now the champion is unable to use the Nether Shuttle ability.


    "Oh!"


    A black shadow flickered in front of the champion Hou. The champion Hou Yanming was quick and quickly grabbed the black shadow and found it in his hands. It turned out to be a huge mountain vine.


    "Haha! Sure enough, my destiny is in me!"


    The champion Hou was overjoyed, followed by Yamato''s cushioning, and took it easy. The spear in his hand pierced the cliff against the cliff, and with this resistance, he stopped falling.


    "Haha! Ben Houfu was so fatal that he turned out to be bad luck!"


    Stopping on the cliff, the champion Hou glanced around.


    When he saw the right side of the cliff, his eyes continued, his eyes burst into ecstasy, "It turned out to be a divine birth? Hahahaha! Benhou is indeed the son of destiny, and it really is the clock of luck!"


    Li Yu saw this scene through the connection of the system, and shrugged off disapprovingly, "You, you think too much! You are the life of a rich boy!"


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 196： Divine spirit birth, making monkey brother

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "I am sure of the luck!"


    The champion hurled the spirit stone into the storage space, and his heart was open. "I had a small setback in the hands of the King of Snakes, and I immediately received this kind of treasure compensation. It really is my destiny!"


    Even hanging on a cliff, the dilemma is still elated.


    When he recovered a little bit of real energy and was able to move through the void in a short distance, the champion Hou Yi stepped on the cliff, pulled out his spear, fluttered in shape, shuttled through the void, and teleported under the cliff.


    "This void shuttle ability can be accurately positioned within the vision range. Out of the vision range, you can only transfer disorderly."


    The champion Hou showed himself under the cliff, looked up at the cliff soaring into the clouds, fortunately for a while.


    "This kind of teleportation to the cliff is not bad. If it is teleported to the void or lava, then it will be a lot of trouble. If I can also practice the spiritual path."


    Thinking of this, the champion Hou heart developed a resentment, "Old immortal, as soon as I was born, you cast my soul and flesh into one, and you can no longer get rid of the spirit, just want to break my spiritual practice path?"


    As the illegitimate son of Qiandi, the champion Hou has no respect for this cheap father. Because ... He is a reincarnation and reincarnation of a soul outside of heaven. Once born, he has previous memories. Naturally, he will not really identify with Emperor Qian.


    "But you didn''t expect me to have this kind of luck? With Tuntian Avenue, as long as I swallow a few ghosts, my spirit power can automatically promote the ghost realm!"


    The champion Hou sneered, sat down next to a boulder under the cliff, and waved his hand to release the divine spirit.


    This is a huge stone egg that is one person tall. It is natural and exquisite. The natural texture created by the sympathy of heaven and earth spreads throughout the stone egg. A huge vitality is conceived in the stone egg.


    "Sure enough, it is a divine spirit, and it is still about to be formed. As long as it is baptized by the thunder, the divine spirit can break out of the shell. Born to be an immortal!"


    Champion Hou''s eyes lit up with a stone egg, his heart became very eager.


    "Even if the spirit fetus broke its shell, I refined it, and at most I have a human immortal clone. I''m only one step away from the human immortal. If I swallow the **** stone spiritual fetus in Tiantian Avenue, I can be promoted to human immortal. "


    Reaching out and touching the **** stone spirit fetus, feeling the surging vitality among the stone eggs, the champion Hou has already made a decision in his heart, "The avatar may still be taken away by others, and the promotion of the immortal yourself is the foundation!"


    "Swallow the Sky Avenue, swallow it for me!"


    The huge maggot image was manifested, and a huge mouth of a black hole was born, which swallowed the divine spirit.


    Then ... the **** Shi Lingtai arrived in Li Yu''s hands.


    "The champion wants to be promoted?"


    The champion Hou originally put the Shenshi Ling tire into the storage space, in fact, it is equivalent to falling into the hands of Li Yu. Because storage space is part of the resource library.


    Li Yu was not in a hurry to start with the Shenshi Ling tire, unexpectedly the champion Hou immediately sent the Shen Shi Ling tire up.


    "Since I''m here, I''m welcome!"


    Li Yu took a look at the deity in the resource library and smiled, "Then give you some benefits! The stronger you are, the harder you will be searched. This is just what I want."


    The champion Hou "refined" Xi Yupei, in fact, became the host of "Tiantian Avenue", the entire soul, all memories, all controlled by the system.


    "The champion Hou Xiu practiced martial arts techniques to forge the Tao. Did the martial arts techniques passed down to him by Emperor Qiang only have 108 tricks?"


    Li Yu was somewhat surprised and took it for granted.


    It is unknown whether the inheritance of the good fortune obtained by Qiandi is complete. More importantly, even if a character like Gandi masters more acupoints, how can he not leave it alone?


    "One hundred and eight tips, although it is worth mentioning in me, but it is also the top human immortal method. Boy, I will make you an immortal, you give me a good treasure boy!"


    Yuhuang Dongfu won the treasure, and the heroes were injured and injured.


    The corpses were recovered on Tuntian Avenue, and Li Yu had not had time to use them.


    "System, extract the soul, decompose it into pure soul energy, and record all knowledge and knowledge into the resource database. Decompose the corpse, extract the true elements of qi and blood and pass it to the uncle, and help the champion Hou open the acupuncture point."


    Regardless of leaving the champion, Li Yu put his mind on the divine spirit.


    When he came to the space of the sky tomb, Li Yu released the **** stone, and a huge stone egg, one person tall, Li Yu''s eyeballs turned around suddenly, and suddenly came up with an idea!


    "Heaven and earth conceived, and the stone birth metamorphosed. This thing ... seems to be very similar to a legend? Dongsheng Shenzhou, Aolai Country, Huaguo Mountain ..."


    With a touch of his hand, there appeared a mass of blood like gold liquid, and a faint ape shouted, taunting and fighting, fighting hard and unyielding!


    "You carry the burden, I''m on a horse ..."


    Li Yu hummed the weird tune, reached out his hand and pressed the ball of golden blood into the stone eggs.


    "There is a monkey named ''Kung'' in this world. Now, I make a monkey named ''Ku''. You kill that ''Kung'' and take away his eternal life Daogu, you are ''Kuk''!" Haha! "


    Of course, Li Yu will not come up with a monkey who is really unruly and does not even listen to his words.


    In this golden blood, the mark of loyalty must be brought.


    The stone fetus has not yet been born, only a trace of instinctual wisdom. At this moment, after this group of golden blood was brought in, the instinct and intellect of the stone fetus merged with the fighting will in the blood of the sacred ape of the battle, and a brand new spirit was born.


    A monkey who is absolutely loyal to Li Yu!


    "In accordance with the rules of this world, the birth of the **** stone spirit must be tempered with thunder. Is this thunder thing? I am so much!"


    Reached out and thundered.


    Taking out the power of thunder and lightning from the thunder pond in Xianfu space, each huge thunder and lightning are like thunder dragons with silver flashes.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was a continuous bombardment of thunder and lightning on the stone eggs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thunder quenching, electro-optic baptism, among the huge divine spirit, a huge vitality surged.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A heavy heartbeat sounded like a war drum, the brilliant golden light bloomed from the natural intertwined textures on the divine spirit fetus, and a faint ape shouted.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the divine spirit fetus suddenly burst, the brilliant golden light suddenly burst into bloom, and the dazzling light illuminated the entire sky tomb space.


    "Well ..."


    Amidst the golden light, a tall and ape monkey covered with golden hair covered his arms and shouted.


    Except for a golden retriever, this ape is almost the same as human.


    After a while, Jin Guang converged.


    The ape stopped Changxiao and turned to Yu. A pair of golden eyes gave birth to a mist, and the ape walked to Li Yu''s side, respectfully and respectfully fell to the ground.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! The bloodlines of the Sacred Ape are really strong!"


    Li Yutou''s golden retriever ape, covered with mighty blood, nodded with a smile, "Your name is" Go, "and follow me in the future!"


    "Thank you Lord for your name!"


    The golden apes bowed in front of Li Yu, a heavy hoe!


    "Haha! That''s right! That''s right! After the mall base is built in the future, the monkey will give me a thug to guard the base!"


    Li Yu reached out and patted the monkey''s head, laughing. Announcement: Biquge APP is online, supports Android and Apple. Please pay attention to WeChat public account to download and install appxsyd


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 197： I mean Providence

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Since it''s a thug, you need to be armed."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the resource library and took out a stick from the holy soldiers who were collected by the Qing Emperor''s grave.


    This is an eight-lens purple gold dragon stick named "Junjun Stick"!


    The power of handed down saints is already a "holy artifact" level weapon in this world. A stick was thrown out, and the creator of seven thunderstorms would vomit blood. If you use it for monkeys, there is no problem.


    Reached out and threw the "Great Jun Stick" to the monkey.


    The monkey took over the great stick, and "� � �" danced with a ball of stick flowers. It seems that monkeys should be born with sticks. The fighting instinct infiltrated in the blood of the sacred ape of the battle allowed him to make this great stick handy.


    "Golden Monkey rises up to the top and hits the sky! Haha, yes, yes!"


    Li Yu nodded in admiration, then waved at the monkey with a smile.


    The monkey put away his stick and walked to Li Yu.


    Li Yuyi gave pointers to the monkey''s eyebrows and let the system pass the already-prepared exercises to the monkey.


    Arms were given, and of course the exercises.


    Naturally, monkeys must be taught the fighting skills of the holy apes, such as the Nine Turns to Heaven Gong and the Optimus Stick Method. The birth of a monkey is the strength of a human immortal, and it must be very easy to rebuild "Nine Turns to Heaven".


    Practice the "Nine Zhuan Tian Gong" to complete the dragon, and then practice the method of the human fairy point in the world. The combination of the two will definitely increase the strength. A thug will soon take shape.


    "However, the monkey has one less armor!"


    Li Yu''s bad tastes, together, can''t be accepted.


    Since it is the Great Saint, with the stick, how can you have less gold chain mail, phoenix wings and gold crowns, and silk silk steps?


    "I don''t have easy-to-use armor yet. I must let the champions speed up the search."


    Li Yu slightly thought about it, and found that there are still many arrogant warframes in the world, "Tianmang Horn God Armor", "Rugai", "Yuanchen Bone Armor", and "Imperial Dragon Armor". These are all ancient artifacts.


    "After these armors are in your hands, you can transform them and you will be equipped with a great saint."


    Li Yu smiled and asked the monkey to practice in the sky tomb space and turned out of the sky tomb.


    "Learn without thinking, and think without learning!"


    Out of the attic, Li Yu saw Xiao Tingting and a group of foxes studying honestly under the guidance of Hong Yi.


    In particular, Li Yu felt very interesting to hear the squeaking reading sounds of the little foxes.


    Chao Hongyi nodded, Li Yu did not disturb them. Walked towards the outside of the valley.


    These days, Li Yu has been practicing, but has had very little effect.


    He has not yet started his spiritual practice, but in the martial arts practice, the nine secrets have been mastered, but he is stuck in the martial arts will.


    Yes, Li Yu is in trouble. Because ... he doesn''t understand his heart yet.


    In order to break through the next level, the way of immortals must be true to nature, that is, to show the true will of martial arts.


    The spiritual practice is even more serious. From concentration to Yangshen, Li Yu knew and knew how to practice, but couldn''t get started.


    "According to the world of the Lord, after self-cultivation and cultivation, it is psychic enlightenment. It is to discover your own heart and find your own heart."


    Li Yu was walking around while thinking.


    "In order to practice in this world, human immortals need martial arts will. Yang Shen must also be firm in his heart. But what is my heart?"


    "What is the practice of spiritual practice? Immortality? Eternity? Then after eternity? What about eating and dying?"


    For a long time, as a hangman who waited for food, Li Yu never thought about this problem. When he realized the exercises of this world, he suddenly woke up.


    "The so-called" Tao "is the original will, your own preferences, your own ideals. But ... what is my ideal? I wake up naturally every day, counting my money and cramping my hands?"


    "Yin Kangming''s saying is ''Cangjie''s facts and knowledge of etiquette''. His wish is that everyone has food. This ''Yizi'' pursues ''everyone as a dragon'', so that all beings in the world can grasp their own destiny."


    "What about me? After going through so many worlds, all I do is to do whatever I want, to play around according to my preferences, and when I am happy, I will give something good. If I don''t get used to it, I will pit it hard."


    "The one who knows is not as good as the one who is happy, and the one who is happy is not as good as the one who likes it. Of course, what he likes is naturally what he wants, and naturally it is in line with his own mind."


    "and so����"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu walked in a footstep, and there was a touch of light in his eyes.


    "Control everything and change the fate of others at will. Is this what I like? Is this what I want?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, as he declared to the living beings in the heavens and the earth, and said his own words: "I take charge of the heavenly principles, administer the destiny of the heavens, and execute the rules of heaven. I mean heavenly will!"


    Between thighs, a thunder exploded, and Li Yu''s mind was instantly clear, clear and clear, as clear as glass, glorious, and shining brightly.


    "Suddenly epiphany, suddenly bright!"


    Li Yu laughed and gave an order to the system, "The system, instill the power of the pure soul stored in the resource library into my soul."


    After realizing the true intentions, the power of the many pure souls in the moldy store in the resource library finally came in handy.


    Leaning on a rock lazily, Li Yu sank into the sea and began his first spiritual practice.


    "If I smell ..."


    The past verses of the Miduo Scriptures are flowing in my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the endless void, a huge and endless Buddha statue sits in the void, the surroundings are brilliant, and the galaxy turns.


    "I mean God''s will. Idealism and self-interest, not lingering with things, is great freedom."


    Just as the mighty sound of the sky sounded in my mind, the brilliant Buddha image burst into pieces and turned into golden light.


    Between the glorious surging, a figure slowly rose. Endless light blooms, the light shines, and the sky is bright.


    When the light gradually converged, the figure showed clearly in Li Yu''s mind.


    This figure ... Suddenly Li Yu himself!


    At this moment, there is no image of the past Mi Tuo, only Li Yu himself is left.


    The power of a pure soul merged into the image, and the figure in my mind continued to solidify and grow ...


    Li Yu''s spirits are rising as "�� �� ��".


    Set your mind, get out of the hang, night travel, day travel, drive things, manifestation, possession ... until you win the house. The growth rate of the spiritual soul has slowed down.


    "Is it already a ghost?"


    Li Yu let the system stop the infusion of soul power, exhaled gently, and slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes opened, there was no radiant vision, only plain simplicity. A pair of eyes revealed the purity as crystal, but it seemed as deep as the void.


    "After many rounds of searching for longevity, I have traveled through thousands of mountains and have not started. Once I have a thorough understanding, the truth is here. Hahahaha, my heart has been outside the fence, and I am free from it."


    With a long song, Li Yu stood up and Shi Shiran stepped out of the valley.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 198： Heaven and earth

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Ghost fairy can only change from yin to yang after thunderstorm."


    As soon as Li Yu''s mind moved, the spirit immediately emerged from the body, and rushed into the sky silently.


    Turning his head to see the body leaning on the rock on the ground, Li Yu suddenly gave birth to a feeling similar to face to face with Qing Lian.


    "It''s still very different."


    The spirit turned and fell to the side of the body. An invisible breeze rolled gently, and another Li Yu manifested from nothing.


    This is the manifestation of his spirit.


    "When face to face with Qing Lian, you also see yourself, but there are two consciousnesses at the same time. Now, there is no consciousness in the body, just like a vegetative person."


    The spirit chuckled, and turned into nothingness, intangible and insignificant wandering outside. At this moment, Li Yu seemed to others to rest on a stone.


    "Spiritual travel, silent, and without any resistance. No wonder there is a saying of�� sweeping the world in one mind ��. It ��s much faster than flying in the body.��


    The spirit was put into the body, Li Yu turned over and stood up. After moving his hands and feet, his heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling that the spirit was bound by the body and could not be relieved.


    "Spiritual soul travels freely, and it is indeed free and easy. But life and soul are the main roads, only spiritual and spiritual, not physical, that is the way to take death!"


    Li Yu naturally understands how to go his own way. The next step is naturally to overcome the nine thunder storms, the body reaches the peak of the Taoist immortal, and thereby promote the sun god.


    "Thunderbolt is the power of the heavens and earth under the traction of the air machine. It is not exactly the same as the thunder and lightning in the thunder pond. It is impossible to replace the thunder and lightning in the thunder pond. To cross the thief, the earliest spring will be the next year! "


    Now is the cold winter month, and when next year''s surprise, a thunder will explode before it can lead to thunder. It is impossible to become a ghost of thunderstorm in a short time.


    but����


    It is not impossible to want the soul to change from yin to yang!


    "System, from those two Yangshen thoughts, extract the pure soul power, and to the extent I can bear, incorporate the Gods soul power into my soul."


    With the command of Li Yu, a hot breath raged, and instantly swept Li Yu''s soul.


    "boom����"


    As if a scorching sun was rising among the spirits, and the hot breath was surging wildly, Li Yu felt that he was like a snowman under the scorching sun, and seemed to melt at any time.


    "It''s so strong? I am afraid that the strength of Yang Shen''s real person is almost the same as that of Zhundi. I now add the body and the soul, at most, it looks like Sendai''s first and second floors. The strength is still too far away."


    Li Yu''s heart was a little startled, and then the spirit manifested the "I mean that is the will of God," the essence of the Dharma, a will above the heavens and the heavens, a will that brings all the hot breath into the soul into itself.


    After reaching the limit endured by Li Yu, the system stopped the infusion of Yang Shen''s power.


    "when����"


    The mighty sky sounded, and the splendid brilliance bloomed on top of the ego. The faint black smoke annihilated in the light, and the whole soul became as clear as glass, spotless.


    The splendid light converges, a spirit exactly like Li Yu himself, standing like a real human body standing in the heart of the lake and understanding the sea.


    The will to control the heavens, above all things in heaven and earth, radiates among the spirits. The heavens surrendered, all beings bowed their heads.


    "call����"


    Li Yu exhaled lightly, only feeling that the harmonious atmosphere of the spirit was full, crystal clear, and there was a feeling of fullness and fullness, which was completely different from the illusion of the spirit before.


    "The way of the gods of the sun is from reality. It''s no wonder that many ghosts and gods in the world can manifest various ghosts and gods. It turned out to be reality and practice.


    Feeling the earth-shaking changes of the soul, Li Yu was very satisfied. This trip came out of my mind, and I had such a big gain. In an instant, I jumped many levels.


    "Souls and souls will not grow much before Thunder and Calamity. The next step is to focus on martial arts. We must first consolidate martial arts will."


    Li Yu smiled and turned towards the valley.


    "Wang! Wang! Wang ..."


    Just about to turn around, I heard a violent dog bark behind me.


    "Huh? Where''s the wild dog?"


    Li Yu frowned and turned to look behind him.


    I saw a dozen fierce mastiffs rushing out of the mountain forest behind him, barking around Li Yu for a while.


    These mastiffs are very strong, the size of a calf, sharp teeth, and fierce looks, just like a lion. During the barking, the mastiff arched his whole body, his eyes opened angrily, revealing a murderous murderous spirit.


    "Is this ... huh?"


    Li Yu blinked and looked at these fierce dogs, which looked like lions, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Good guy, this is Jin Yan! That golden hair, that strong physique, and fierce look, without one hundred and eight hundred thousand, you can''t buy it!"


    Li Yu''s previous life was very close to the snowy plateau due to geographical reasons. He also knew these "snowy **** dogs" very well. Seeing these more perfect mastiffs than the "Snowy God Dog" at the moment, let him shine.


    However, he is interested in mastiffs. The mastiff did not like him well.


    "Wang ..."


    With a roar, more than a dozen mastiff dogs slammed at Li Yu, and the tusks of his teeth were biting hard.


    "Humph!"


    Convergence of breath, even made the mastiff dare to attack. Li Yu snorted, and the breath above all beings burst out suddenly.


    "Woohoo ..."


    The mastiffs shuddered, "whine" lamented, curled to the ground with their tails, and dared not move.


    "Hurry! Hurry! The hounds are barking, they must have found the fox nest!"


    "Great! Shire, wait for me to hunt the white fox and make a fox fur for you!"


    A rush of horseshoe sounds, two men and two women, riding on the tall and mighty dark red steed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rumbling rushed out from a distance.


    "Be careful, don''t damage the fur!"


    A woman in a white robe fell behind and shouted at the man in front.


    "The lord of the county rest assured that the archery underneath is passable."


    The man in front took out his bow and arrow, raised it in his hand, shook it, and then galloped away.


    "Look at me ... uh?"


    At present, the man raised his bow and arrow and was about to open his bow, but suddenly found that the group of mastiffs was not surrounded by foxes, but was a handsome sixteen-year-old boy wearing a sable fur.


    What is even more surprising is that the dozen or so fierce mastiffs were lying on the ground trembling, and there was a whine in their mouths.


    "Well? Who are you? How dare you hurt my dog? You have such a courage! I am a king, you dare ..."


    "roll!"


    Li Yu sighed lightly.


    Then ... The mastiff ran away with his tail in his wolf, the horse hissed, and turned and ran. Even the knight on his back fell off his horse and was screamed for a while.


    "Ah! Seiko ..."


    A few people rushed after seeing this situation.


    "Well ..."


    The steed screamed underneath, and turned in panic likewise, leaving the reins uncontrollable.


    As they turned around, they saw the young boy in a robe standing against their hands and felt the scent of heaven and earth, which was exclusive to them. Several of them turned pale and burst into cold sweat.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    How can these characters provoke? The panic fled in panic.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 199： Cooking Heroes

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?


    "I didn''t expect my soul to be young, and for the first time, it turned out to scare a bunch of dogs!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head, then glanced at the tree next to him, and said, "Since it''s here, why not show up?"


    "Huh? Can you see me?"


    A breeze whistled, and the figure of a teenager appeared in the breeze. Once manifested, the teenager looked at Li Yu in surprise, "Strange, I have never manifested, how can you see the spirit?"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Li Yu smiled, "I just felt that the air was a little more heavy there, so I lied a bit, and then you ran out yourself."


    "Uh����"


    The boy froze, his expression dull. After a while, the teenager looked at Li Yu and laughed loudly, "Ha ha ha ha! It''s really interesting. You, this is really interesting."


    "It''s rude to meet Bai Ziyue and meet the spirits. Wait for me to return to my true body, and then come to see you again."


    The boy bowed his hand to Li Yu, and instantly disappeared.


    If it is not manifest, only the soul can see the soul, and the naked eye cannot see it.


    but����


    "Spirit ... I can see it too."


    Li Yu smiled, opened "eyes", and practiced the nine secrets. The "front" secrets of the nine secrets are insights into everything and calculation. His eyes have long been characteristic of seeing everything.


    Although he hasn''t achieved success, he can''t get a glimpse of the magical powers of Jiuyou in one glance, but it''s not too simple to see the spirits of traveling.


    After a moment, a young man in white clothes with long hair dangling and a wine gourd hung on his waist, carrying a sword on his back, jumped down from the mountain and came to Li Yu.


    "It''s impolite to make Xiutai laugh!"


    Bai Zi leaped forward and stepped forward with a magnificent gift to Li Yu. He was very chivalrous in his manners.


    "Liu Yu."


    Li Yu also arched his hand and laughed: "Bai Ziyue, one of the eight demon gods in the world. Sure enough, he has an extraordinary degree."


    "Well? Do you know me?"


    Bai Ziyue was stunned again, raised his eyes and glanced at Li Yu, but did not see any abnormalities, as if he were an ordinary boy.


    However, in the presence of the eight demon gods in the world, he was so relaxed and unconcerned. And just a little sip just now, it scared a dozen mastiffs and four people and four horses, and it was unusual to look at them.


    "Li Yu? Who is this person? Why haven''t these people ever heard of it?"


    Bai Ziyue muttered for a while, but he couldn''t think of it.


    "I''m familiar with Tu, and I''ve heard him talk about you."


    Li Yu explained, and then reached for a lead, as the host welcomed guests, and brought Bai Ziyue into the valley.


    "Mr. Bai is here!"


    The dog barking just now scared the foxes. At this moment, everyone in the valley looked nervously at Taniguchi.


    Seeing Li Yu and Bai Zi leaping in, everyone was relieved.


    Li Yu is so full of blood and scorching sun that presumably martial arts is extraordinary. Bai Ziyue is one of the eight demon gods. With these two people in hand, naturally there will be no problems.


    "Mr. Bai, please here."


    Veteran Tu Baiyue greeted the stone room dug in the valley and presented the tea soup.


    "Don''t drink tea."


    Bai Zi smiled, put the gourd on the waist on the table, beckoned to Li Yu and Hong Yi, and said boldly: "Come! Come! Come! Let''s have a drink!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Yu smiled and sat down at the table.


    "Thank you!"


    Hong Yi bowed his hand and sat down.


    Said it was a toast, in the end Bai Ziyue put out a wine gourd, it seems that everyone took a gourd to drink.


    Drinking with the saliva of several men, Li Yu remembered that he had scalp tingling, and quickly waved out three white porcelain wine glasses.


    The three plain white porcelain cups have a glaze color like white sheep fat white jade. The cups are thin and have a translucent crystal sense.


    "Good idea!"


    "Good porcelain!"


    Li Yu''s hand showed that Bai Ziyue and Hong Yi sighed at the same time.


    Bai Ziyue admired the ability of empty storage. As an eight demon fairy, he naturally saw that he was very skillful.


    When there are treasures in space, at least ghosts and cultivators can start. If there is no treasure in space, it will be scary.


    What kind of situation is it?


    Bai Ziyue took a look at Li Yu, only to find that this person was inscrutable and inestimable.


    Hong Yi did not practice, and did not understand this, but admired these exquisite porcelain.


    "Just a few wine glasses."


    Li Yu smiled indifferently, "Brother Bai''s wine must be more extraordinary, I can''t wait any longer."


    "Haha!"


    With a hearty laugh, Bai Zi got up and picked up the jug, and poured three glasses of wine into the glass.


    A scent of fragrance came out, and there was a hint of medicinal scent in the wine. Presumably this gourd wine was a great supplement.


    Reaching for the glass, Bai Zi toasted and laughed, "Please!"


    "please!"


    Li Yu and Hong Yi raised their glasses and drank them.


    The wine is in the belly, and the fragrance is full of tongue.


    Li Yu had no other feeling, but Hong Yi was different.


    "Good wine!"


    Hong Yi drank a cup, only felt a warm atmosphere in his body. It seemed that warm currents were emitted from the body''s 48,000 pores.


    A scent of fragrance permeated, and the room was full of fragrance.


    "Good wine! That''s it!"


    Under a glass of wine, Hong Yi''s whole body warmed up, and his interest rose. "Drinking Mr. Bai''s wine, I just feel that the wine is as extraordinary as his person. I feel something in my heart, and even made me write a poem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Speaking, Hong Yi stood up and said loudly: "The sword is out of the night, and there is no enemy. Feng Hou was not my wish, but then he liked it. "


    "Okay! Good one, but I like it!"


    Hearing this poem, Li Yu''s eyes brightened, and he said, "It really deserves to be the future ''Yizi''. It''s a good sentence, but I like it."


    Li Yu had just realized her own heart just now, and was deeply touched by the phrase "But then she liked it".


    Follow your heart and your thoughts, and the natural spirit will remain forever and the will will be clear.


    If you do n��t like your heart, how can you make your soul grow stronger, and how can you escape from the sea of ??suffering?


    "That being said ..."


    Bai Ziyue smiled wryly and shook his head. "If you can''t be invincible, how can you realize what you want?"


    Speaking of which, Bai Zi sighed. It seemed that there was something in mind, and the interest in drinking was lightened.


    "The kid talked wildly and made Mr. Bai and Mr. Li laugh."


    Seeing his own poem, Bai Zi was greatly dispirited, and his expression was dull. Hong Yi apologized, sighing secretly.


    "Yeah! How can there be no invincible power? So ... I need power!"


    Thinking of his own situation, suffering from cold eyes at home and suffering from bullying, Hong Yi squeezed his fist tightly, and the will in his heart became more and more firm.


    "Some remarks, make a verdict!"


    Li YuLeng watched, seeing this situation, sighed in his heart, "I also want to go with my heart, and also have no invincible power. Bai Ziyue has no confidence. Hong Yi is unswerving. Therefore, future achievements are very different what!"


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 200： Great Mountain Reclamation

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Lou Jiuzhong, lying in a futon. It''s true. Outside the world, I should ..."


    Li Yu stretched his waist and got up from the bed. Before he finished reading a poem, he heard Xiao Tingting anxiously shouting outside the door.


    "Brother, brother, they are leaving! They have left here!"


    "Leave? Who''s leaving? Bai Ziyue or Hong Yi? Leave if you want to leave?"


    While Li Yu was wearing clothes, he replied casually.


    Five days have passed since drinking that day.


    In these days, Li Yu spends most of his time in the tomb space, practicing martial arts with monkeys.


    Continuous battles have allowed Li Yu''s combat experience to grow rapidly.


    Because it is necessary to consolidate martial arts will with his own martial arts cultivation, Li Yu let the system instill the combat experience previously extracted, and then through continuous battle with monkeys, he wants to integrate and consolidate his martial arts will.


    The battle experience drawn by Zhou Yi''s world includes the Dacheng Eucharist, and those who turned in Da Yi to upgrade.


    Xiao Feng''s combat experience in that world comes entirely from the soul body of the sky tomb space.


    These battle experiences were systematically refined according to Li Yu''s own foundation, and then integrated into Li Yu''s mind.


    These battle experiences are diverse and very complicated. Fighting sacred law, one method to perform ten thousand methods. No matter what kind of skills, Li Yu can evolve with the sacred law of battle, but ... this is still not enough to consolidate martial will.


    Because Li Yu has never really killed anyone! Practicing martial arts is far from the real killing!


    "Don''t ... I''m going to walk into the army of this world? But, with my current strength, the army ... will be wiped out with one sword, and playing with a hair?"


    Li Yu turned his attention to the "virtual fantasy" set by the system. "In the fantasy, imagine some enemies, and then kill a corpse and blood in it. Should we be able to consolidate the will of martial arts?"


    "Brother, brother, what are you doing? Come out soon!"


    Outside the door, Xiao Tingting anxiously shouted to wake up Li Yu from contemplation, and quickly opened the door and went out.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    Li Yu was very surprised to see Xiao Tingting''s smoke ring red, and she seemed to be carrying tear marks.


    "Brother, Fifi, Sang Sang, Qing Qing, they are all leaving!"


    The tears in Xiao Tingting''s eyes rolled out.


    "Little fox is leaving?"


    Li Yu frowned, and soon thought of the reason.


    The noble children who hunted foxes a few days ago showed that the place where the foxes lived in seclusion had been exposed. In order to avoid trouble in the future, the foxes plan to move.


    "It''s okay, brother can do it."


    Li Yu reached out and hugged Xiao Tingting and stepped out of the attic.


    After going out, just walking to the stone room where the foxes lived, the old fox Tu Yuan was saying goodbye to Hong Yi.


    "Li Gongzi!"


    Seeing Li Yu coming, the old fox and Hong Yi greeted Li Yu.


    "Brother Li, Hong Yi has bothered in Yougu for many days, and this time I will leave."


    The foxes are planning to move, and there is no need to teach. Besides, the year is near and Hong Yi must go home. After saying goodbye, Hong Yi quickly left Yougu.


    "Mr. Hong is gone. Brother Li, we are leaving too!"


    Tu Yuan turned his head to look at Yougu, with a bit of helplessness in his eyes, but also revealed a bit of perseverance.


    "Leave? Is it because of the noble children who came to hunt the fox last time?"


    Li Yu glanced at Tu Yuan, and shook his head with a smile. "If it''s just to avoid those people, why move? Why just leave it to me."


    "Leave it to you?"


    The old fox widened his eyes in shock. "Li Gongzi, what is your identity? Can you make the noble children of Yujing dare not come? You ..."


    "It''s not what you think."


    Li Yu waved his hand and said to the old fox, "Come with me and see if you look."


    Talking, Li Yu took Xiao Tingting''s hand and turned to walk towards the Xiakou of the valley.


    This valley is surrounded by mountains, and there is only a gorge with a width of one hundred feet leading to the outside world. Li Yu''s plan is very simple, as long as the Xiakou is closed to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Stepping to the Xiakou, Li Yu waved a handful of Xuanhuang Qi, and then reached out to mention it!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise shaking from the mountain.


    It really shakes the mountain.


    There was a violent shaking on the ground of the Xiakou, and the cliffs on both sides shook violently.


    "Ah? This is ..."


    In the horrified eyes of the foxes, the ground of the Xiakou suddenly turned up.


    As Li Yu stretched and pulled by hand, the entire Xiakou ground continued to rise and continue to rise ... until the whole Xiakou was filled with earth and rocks, and integrated with the cliffs on both sides.


    "Xiakou has been blocked, so don''t worry about them coming over."


    Li Yu waved back Xuanhuang Qi, turned around and smiled at the old foxes.


    "..."


    Tu Yuan and the little foxes were stunned, as if frightened by Li Yu''s actions. Only Xiao Tingting, who was standing next to Li Yu, not only did not have the slightest surprise on his face, but raised his head proudly.


    "Move ... move mountains and reclaim sea?"


    After a long while, Veteran Tu finally calmed down and looked at Li Yu with a shocked expression, "You ... you ... your ... how so amazing?"


    "He? He? He?"


    The old fox suddenly said Li Yu''s name, and said it louder. By the time the third "Yu" word exited, it was almost screaming.


    "It turns out ... you are ... Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    The "My Name is Yu" that rang through the clouds, the old fox naturally heard it. At this moment, the old fox was soft at his feet, and "Xiaotong" knelt down on the ground and worshiped deeply towards Li Yu.


    "Why is Tu Lao so?"


    Li Yu smiled and reached out and helped Tu Yuan lift up. "Why do we see each other for so many days together? She sister and the little guys have a fate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are just like before."


    "Yes!"


    Tu Yuan respectfully agreed, but ... as before? Let me continue to call "Yu Huang" as my little brother? If you do n��t know, do n��t you dare to shout like this? I thought I was too long?


    "What happened just now?"


    In the midst of the air, a breeze blew up, and Bai Ziyue''s spirit body manifested in front of everyone.


    "What''s going on? I''ve gone ten miles away, and suddenly I heard something moving here. Then I came out and looked at it. Hey? That Xiakou is blocked? This is ..."


    Bai Ziyue suddenly turned his head to look at Li Yu. With a look on his face, was this the guy who couldn''t understand the depth?


    "Mr. Bai, it was His Majesty Yu Huang who just shot and sealed the Xiakou with the great magical power that moved the mountains and reclaimed the sea. The Xiakou was closed, and those people could not enter. We don''t need to move.


    The old fox smiled and explained to Bai Ziyue. move? Who lives with Yu Huang? Is there a safer place in this world than around Yu Huang?


    "Yu ... Yu Huang?"


    Bai Ziyue screamed, turned his head to look at Li Yu, the spirit body trembled violently.


    Li Yu? He? ... Yu Huang? I actually spent some days with a real Yangshen, and I drank together?


    Bai Ziyue suddenly felt that this encounter was really amazing.


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Bai Ziyue quickly and deeply bowed in front of Li Yu. ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come and vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 201： Destiny Champion

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?


    After showing the great magical power of moving mountains and reclamation, the Xishan Valley was restored to calmness.


    Without Mr. Teach, Xiao Tingting and the foxes were in a mess again. So ... Bai Ziyue volunteered to take the task of teaching the little ones, and lived in the valley of Xishan.


    Seeing this posture, Bai Ziyue does not seem to intend to leave.


    This is not difficult to understand. Being able to follow Yuhuang, the real **** of the sun, will not leave even a practitioner! Pointing casually at two words, making things from your fingers, making a lot of money!


    The little guy was taken care of, and Xishan Youlu settled down again.


    However, the champion Hou could not settle.


    Under the cliff of Tianzhu Mountain.


    The champion Hou has been retreating for several days.


    At this moment, the champion Hou Pan sits on a boulder, runs the martial arts martial arts, condenses the true elements of qi and blood, and opens acupuncture points one by one.


    "Uh! Uh! Uh ..."


    There was a loud bang, and from the champion''s body burst, Huaguang bloomed on the champion. One hundred and eight acupoints are continuously opened.


    The sound of the heavens and the heavens rises, the heavens and the earth are created, all things breed, and the endless scenes of the creation flow through the cave. The majestic and powerful force is surging in the body.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The champion Hou stood up and laughed wildly.


    "I''m already an immortal! I''m already an immortal! Old man, you wait for me! Wait for me to overthrow you from that seat, and as an emperor, only my son of destiny is eligible Go up. "


    A little below, the champion Hou fell into a stream at the bottom of the cliff.


    Falling on the water, champion Hou Shiran moved forward as if he was flat.


    Immortal body, immersed in water.


    A spear was shown on his hand, and the champion Hou ��ৡ� shook a gun flower.


    "kill!"


    At first glance, the gun shot out like a dragon.


    The monstrous murderousness, the sky gun shadow, turned into an angry dragon, growled, and pierced a huge stone ahead.


    There was a loud bang.


    Huge mountains and rocks of dozens of feet were turned into powder under this blow and scattered around.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    The champion, Hahaha, laughed and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. "King of Heaven, you wait for me. I''ll come to you right away! You will be honest and make me a bed in the future." ! "


    The body of Qingli Qingguang was born, and the champion Hou was about to move and return to the Qingyingkou camp, but suddenly a flash of aura flashed in the corner of his eyes, making him stop.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Among the rocks and stones crushed by the champion Hou just now, a crescent-like thing flickered with icy cold light and slowly floated from the stones.


    There was a sacred breath in the cold chill.


    "Another treasure?"


    The champion Hou was ecstatic for a while, "I am indeed the son of destiny! It really is a great opportunity, and I am so lucky!"


    Stepped out and came to the shore, the champion Hou reached out and copied this crescent-shaped thing in his hands.


    "My name is Hanyue, the moon **** sacrificed by the Hanyue Department. Because the Hanyue Department was destroyed by the Tengu Department, I was also sealed in the mountains and rocks. Thank you, my dear son, for helping me out.


    Just got this crescent, a cold female voice rang in the mind of the champion Hou.


    "Luna? The deities worshipped by the tribe?"


    After hearing the words "Moon God", the champion Hou has no heart to listen to what "Han Yue" is saying.


    The gods formed by the incense are sacrificed by all beings. The ghosts and gods formed by such sacrifices are pure and strong soul power!


    What are the most lacking champions?


    The body cultivation has been promoted to human immortal, but because the **** Emperor casts a spell, he unites his spirit and flesh, and can no longer practice the spirit and soul. What he lacks is magical power!


    As the soul from Tianwaitian, can the champion Hou not know the way of the **** of the sun and must go hand in hand with the soul?


    "I''m lacking in spiritual cultivation, and now there is an incense **** coming to the door? Haha, I am indeed the son of destiny!"


    The champion Hou laughed for a while and ignored the "cold moon" at all, which directly drove Ji Yupei.


    "Swallow the avenue, swallow her!"


    The dark savage beast manifested, and its huge mouth opened like a black hole, swallowing up the crescent.


    "Well? The champion is gaining again? Sure enough, he is indeed a treasure boy!"


    Li Yu was playing against the monkeys in the tomb, and suddenly heard the system prompt, the current champion Hou even sent something over.


    "Moon god? The deities made by incense sacrifice? This kind of ghost and **** is also the peach **** willow ghost. However, the power of absorbing the incense sacrifice is worth studying."


    Li Yu nodded and stopped paying attention.


    The power of the ghosts and gods that fell in the battle for the treasure hunt of Yuhuang Cave Mansion let the system send some past.���� Reward the champions in accordance with the rules.


    Li Yu didn''t bother anymore, and mingled with Monkey Ping Pong.


    Champion Hou over there.


    "Tiantian Avenue" swallowed up Luna. Soon, a pure soul power penetrated into the mind. The champion Hou only felt that the heart was shocked, and the soul became significantly stronger.


    "call!"


    The champion Hou opened his eyes and exhaled a long breath, "Very good. As long as I swallow a few more ghosts, or such incense and ghosts, I can break the seal of the old guy and practice the soul . "


    The glaze flashed, and the figure of the champion disappeared instantly.


    "Long-distance teleport, as long as I''ve been there, can I teleport it? Swallowing the Sky Avenue is really powerful!"


    Seeing the familiar scene of Guan Cheng in front of him, the champion Hou opened his heart.


    "Master Hou is back!"


    "Master Hou is back!"


    Seeing the champion Hou appeared, the soldiers on Guan Cheng shouted in excitement.


    The champion went to Guan Cheng and held up the spear in his hand. "Sergeants, I''m back! Drums! Gathering! Ready to go out! This time, I will take you with you, leveling Yuanmeng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    The banner is waving, the sword is like a forest, the drums are shaking, and the mountains are thundering.


    Suffering in the hands of the King of Snakes, now that the strength is skyrocketing, the champion Hou naturally has to retaliate back to www.novelhall.com ~ Just returned to Guancheng, the champion Hou immediately sent troops to the army.


    The flames of war raged again.


    The heads of the aristocrats in the Yuan and Mongolian tribes were beaten sobbing by their fathers and crying, and they gave away treasures, beauties, BMWs, and soldiers, crying for mercy.


    However, with revenge on the King of Snakes, how can the champion Hou stop so? Stow away the stuff and fight!


    Iron ride aggression like fire.


    The champion Hou swept three thousand miles all the way, tying thirteen tribes of Yuanmeng and winning countless.


    Success stories spread!


    Dozens of horses ran to death at the stations that gave the champions a victory.


    In the city of Jade, from the Emperor Gandi to the Baiguan, they were intimidated by the mighty army of the champion Hou.


    "God bless me!"


    The Ministry of War''s Shang Shu reported gaily at the North Korean meeting.


    "Your Majesty, the champion Hou fought for three thousand miles, and promoted me to dominate the world. Yuan Meng has handed over the country book for peace, and is willing to cut the land for thousands of miles, offer thousands of BMWs, 100,000 heads of cattle and sheep, five hundred boxes of gold beads , Three thousand beauties. "


    "Hehe! It really is a great event!"


    Gandi laughed happily, "The champion Hou is indeed the champion of the three champions. These days, the good news received are piled up!"


    Gandi seemed very happy, but there was a glimmer of Yin in his eyes.


    The champion is his illegitimate son. However, the spirit seems to be like a ghost. When the Emperor saw the difference, he cast his spirit and flesh into one, so that he could no longer practice the Word of God.


    In recent years, although the champion Hou has grown rapidly, he is already a martial arts at a young age. However, everything is still under the control of Gandi.


    However ... it seems to be out of control during this time!


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 202： shameless

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    Three cities in three days.


    The champion Hou''s offensive is in full swing, and Yunmeng''s superiors can no longer sit still.


    "Did this guy dare to call me? Did he eat leopard gall?"


    Closed out, I heard the champion Hou called again. The eyes of the king of the snake were radiant and cold, and the deep darkness permeated.


    Xuantian Holy Land is a detached existence in Yunmeng Kingdom. As a concubine of the Xuantian Holy Land Nalan Pavilion, the King of Snakes has a supreme position in the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    Yun Mengguo has long been regarded as his own territory. At this moment, when the champion Hou hits again, the King of Snakes is furious.


    "Champion, you are dead this time!"


    A black light rushed up, and the King of the Snake''s figure fluttered, whistling into the air.


    Soon after, a blaze of war and the killing of the city appeared in the eyes of the King of Snakes.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing the **** and turbulent scene in the city, the King of the Snake was furious and roared at the city below, "Champion, come out and die!"


    To the surprise of the King of Snakes, after this roar, the champion did not show up at all.


    "Isn''t that **** here?"


    The King of the Snake slowly lowered its height and was about to fall into the city, but suddenly heard a sneer from behind him.


    "Oh, little beauty, are you in such a hurry to call Ben Hou, do you want to throw your arms away?"


    This sneer, a sentence full of teasing words, surprised the King of Snakes, and quickly turned to look behind him.


    "Championship? You ..."


    Seeing a champion wearing a puppet armor full of spikes, holding a black spear in his hand, and flying in the air, the King of the Snake''s face changed greatly.


    Why does Lei Jie Gui Xian take advantage of Shang Wu Sheng?


    In addition to the ever-changing and mysterious ways of Taoism, the biggest advantage is that ghosts can fly, martial arts, and even junior human immortals can only step on the ground and cannot fly.


    Now, the champion Hou flew up? And ... so close?


    Being approached by Wu Sheng, even the ghosts who thundered for six times and thundered for six times would be in a hurry, and even accidentally had to suffer.


    The King of Snakes is the ghost of the thunderstorm four times. After being approached by the champion Hou, it is already very dangerous. Not to mention, the champion Hou will fly.


    "Dark sky ..."


    The King of Snakes took the initiative and immediately took the initiative, and immediately used the "big black demon god" spell.


    "It''s late!"


    The black light had just condensed, the figure of the champion Hou rushed to the front in a blink of an eye, the pistol shot in his hand, and swept away.


    "Oh!"


    The spear fiercely struck the King of the Snake King, and the huge blood and blood really scattered the unformed spells in the hand of the King Snake.


    The black gas dissipated, and the king of snakes spewed blood, causing a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "Little beauty, just wait for Ben Hou''s favor!"


    The champion Hou laughed loudly, shot his left hand, and fisted with his right hand. A heavy punch hit the abdomen of the king of the snake.


    "Oh!"


    The King of Snakes hadn''t returned to God yet, and took another heavy blow.


    Wu Sheng is difficult to deal with, not to mention that the champion Hou is already a human fairy. A punch blasted out, and the violent blood flew out, and the mighty qi and blood Zhenyuan directly shocked the King of the Snake.


    "Little beauty, you can''t run away now!"


    Reaching for a hand, the champion Hou directly caught the King of the Snake, pulled her to the front, and raised his hand.


    "Little beauty, Ben Ho will love you well."


    The champion Hou Yi smiled and looked at the King of Snakes, his body shook, and he fell towards the ground.


    "King of Snakes, you know? Ben Ho really wants to thank you!"


    When he fell to the ground, the champion Hou stuck his neck and pressed the King of the Snake to the ground. He said with a sneer, "How can I get the **** stone, if I don''t chase me, how can I be promoted to immortal? How can I Refining the armor of God? "


    "Fairy?"


    Hearing the words "renxian", a horror flashed in the eyes of the King of Snakes.


    The champion is seventeen years old, but he has already been promoted? What a horrible speed of practice? What chance did he get? Make his practice speed so scary?


    However ... the King of Snakes can no longer think of it.


    "Tear ..."


    The champion Hou ripped off the shirt of the King of the Snake, exposing his crystal-clear and exquisite body.


    "Woohoo ..."


    When he was stuck in his neck, the King of Snakes could only scream "Woo Woo," twisting desperately and struggling.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Little beauty, Ben Hou said that I should spoil you, how can you say nothing? Haha ha ha! It is absolutely stunning! Look at this skin, it is as fair as jade!"


    The champion Hou Zan sighed, the armor on his body shrank automatically, a sharp spike drew back, and the horns at the top of the head also retracted. The entire armor turned into a layer of leather and returned to the spear in his hand like a liquid.


    "This is the armor of the Tianmanghorn. In that year, the war gods took the horns of the ancient dragons and exercised with their own blood. They can change as they wish, flying in the air, not wading into water, and not invading in the fire!"


    The champion Hou touched the skin of the King of the Snake and said with a smile on his face, "If it wasn''t for your pursuit, that would make me stronger, I wouldn''t find such a treasure hidden in the original spear."


    "Haha, little beauty, you let me get this opportunity, can I not repay you? You should be obediently brought into the harem by my husband!"


    The champion Hou laughed and unbuttoned his shirt, and was about to press down towards the King of Snakes.


    "Jack! Let me die!"


    A raging burst of rage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A golden sparkling sword burst into the air. Between heaven and earth, the endless five elements of golden gas gather, making this sword light reach the sky and tear the sky and clouds.


    "Five Elements Sword! The Peacock King!"


    When the champion sees this astounding sword, where is there any mind to play what push game.


    He grabbed the spear, and the blood and blood really rushed. The heavenly horned sacred armor was added, and the **** armor covered the whole body. One sharp sprint rushed out, and two sloping corners appeared on the head.


    "Little beauty, your old lover is here to save you. Are you very happy?"


    The champion Hou Yi smiled, reached out and grabbed the King of the Snake, treated her as a shield, and greeted him with the sword of Tongtian.


    "Shameless!"


    There was a roar of anger in Jianguang, and a young boy with a magnificent spirit manifested in Jianguang. The boy''s eyebrows were upright, his eyes were angry, and his anger was like flames.


    "Hahahaha! King Peacock, I heard that you pursued the King of the Snake. Then the King of the Snake was married to the owner of the Nalan Pavilion in Xuantian Holy Land. Today, I have brought the King of the Snake to your eyes. Come on, take a closer look . This is someone else''s wife, this opportunity is not much! "


    The champion Hou held up the inexhaustible King of the Snake, and his exquisite body was directly displayed in front of the Peacock King.


    "shameless!"


    The love in my heart is so bullied, the anger in the heart of the peacock is like a volcano erupting, shaking with anger.


    The exquisite and delicate body of the King of Snakes was right in front of him. The Peacock King only thought that one more look was blasphemy and quickly turned his head away.


    "Peacock King, you''re in!"


    The corner of the mouth of the champion Hou showed a sneer, and the spear in his hand was radiant!


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 203： The protagonist is going to kill 4 parties

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?


    While the Peacock King turned his head, the champion moved.


    The glaze flashed, and the champion''s body disappeared instantly. The next moment, the figure of the champion Hou appeared behind the Peacock King.


    "Go to death!"


    The dark-colored spear in his hand went out to the sea like an angry dragon, and pierced his heart against the queen of peacocks!


    Unexpectedly, unprepared.


    The champion''s move won the taste of war.


    The Peacock King now has only four thunder repairs. He was approached by the champion Hou, and still unexpectedly attacked. Before he could react, he was shot through.


    "Champion, you wait for me ..."


    The peacock roared with a sullen expression on his face, and then ... the figure exploded, turning into the golden elements of the sky.


    Only an egg-sized, silver-shimmering Danmaru floated in the air.


    "Jianmaru? Damn it! Is it just the sword evil clone?"


    Seeing this silver sword pill, the champion Hou''s face changed, and he growled angrily, "Is it just the sword pill? The sword pill will also be destroyed!"


    "Well ..."


    The dark puppet beast emerged and swallowed the sword pill floating in the air.


    "Little beauty, your old lover is finished. No one can save it now ... **** it! You blow yourself up?"


    Driven by a gulp, he swallowed the Peacock King''s sword pill. The champion Hou Zheng was going to remediate the King of the Snake. But he suddenly found that the King of the Snake was caught and compressed by him. The vast power burst into the volcano.


    "Damn!"


    The four gangster ghosts have exposed themselves, even the human fairy cannot carry it!


    The champion Hou immediately took the opportunity to dump the King of the Snake out of his hand, his figure flickered, and he avoided it far away.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, and the endless darkness burst out suddenly, emitting a dazzling radiance.


    The fierce vibrancy of the heavens and the earth, even the champion who has been far away, was shocked by this force.


    "Well? Not dead yet? Do you want to escape your mind?"


    After the violent explosion, the champion Hou suddenly found out that there were even hundreds of shining ideas in the explosion.


    These thoughts emerged from the explosion, and in a flash of light, they fled.


    "Want to run? You can''t run!"


    The glaze flashed, and the champion Hou appeared next to these thoughts. "Swallow the avenue, swallow her!"


    "Well ..."


    ���� Once again manifested, the huge mouth of a black hole swallowed at the thought.


    However ... this time it was the champion.


    Taking a sip to swallow all these thoughts, the champion Hou thought that he had killed the King of the Snake, but never found that there were dozens of thoughts fled against the ground.


    "Asshole! Champion, I''ll burn you down!"


    A quaint stone room, a grim-looking teenager yelled and stood up, all around him, the fierce brilliance of the sword rushed into the sky.


    "Tianshe was humiliated and killed me a sword evil clone. Great! Champion, you are dead!"


    The peacock king took a deep breath, and thought of the anomaly felt by the sword evil clone.


    "Jiansha''s avatar was broken up, but the thoughts of my soul remaining in Jianmaru were still there. In the end, the champion Hou used a force to devour the world, and then killed my thoughts in Jianmaru.


    "The power that swallowed the heavens and the earth ..."


    The face of the peacock king changed greatly, and a shocked look flashed in his eyes. "No wonder the strength of the champion Hou has grown so fast. It turns out that ... Yuhuang''s supreme treasure fell into his hands!"


    In the valley of the West Mountain.


    "Are the champions gaining again?"


    Li Yu glanced at the resource library and saw two new things appearing inside.


    "Wu Xing Jin Sha Jian Wan? This is the Peacock King''s Wu Xing Jian Sha? This thing can only be used for deduction, it is not very useful."


    Li Yu poked his lips and turned to look at the next target.


    "The thoughts of the four slayers of ghosts and immortals? This is ... King of the Snake? I''ll pull it off. Did the champion Hou kill the King of the Snake?"


    For this result, Li Yu was somewhat surprised.


    Four robbery ghost immortals, thinking of a world, why can''t help fighting?


    "Systems, connecting crickets, relaying the situation of the champion champion."


    Qi Yupei, although disguised as a magic weapon, is still a system. This ability to monitor the host''s every move is naturally necessary.


    "It turned out to be this way?"


    Li Yu was stunned when he saw the picture passed by him.


    "The King of Snakes incorrectly estimated the strength of the champion Hou, and the champion was approached for a moment. The ghost fairy was approached by the immortal, just like the wizard was approached by the warrior. No matter how high the magic is, it is also afraid of a kitchen knife, and it is natural to chop. died."


    It ��s just ... The champion Hou ��s body armor is good! The monkey still has only one weapon, and he doesn''t have all the equipment. Heavenly Mantle Horn Armor, an ancient war god. It''s also good for monkeys.


    Li Yu smiled and labeled the champion Hou''s body armor as a must start.


    Then I looked down and saw that the champion Hou had planned to push hard, and then was interrupted by the Peacock King''s sword. The champion Hou attacked the peacock king''s clone by shameless means, and finally the king of the snake blew himself up.


    "Let me go! The champion is killing me!"


    After Li Yu finished reading, he shook his head with a pout.


    The peacock king only killed one sword evil clone, the true body is still there, and there are four other sword evil clones. And the king of snakes escaped dozens of thoughts.


    Although the thoughts of the four robbed ghosts are not as immortal as the real Shenyang person ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they are immortal. But these thoughts only need a host to support, or within a few years, the King of Snakes will be resurrected.


    "It took so much effort, but none of the enemies died! And it also exposed Tuntian Avenue, boy, you are not playing the game of killing the Quartet!"


    Of course, how the champion Hou died, Li Yu naturally would not care, he put his mind on the idea of ??the King of Snakes.


    "The King of the Snake practices, taking the darkness of the world as its foundation. This method is worthy of reference."


    Li Yu smiled, and let the system extract from the thoughts the exercises of the King of Snakes.


    "Everything else, the dark mandala hides the big enchantment. This is a good thing!"


    Li Yu looked at the "Dark Mandala Great Enchantment" spell extracted from the system and nodded with a smile, "The poles must be reversed, light and darkness are born, and light is born in the extreme of darkness. So ..."


    "The system is based on the dark mandala fetal possession enlightenment, and deduces the light mandala fetal possession enlightenment."


    One is the way of darkness, the other is the way of light. The two are unified and opposite, it seems ... there is still the possibility of further improvement!


    Light and darkness, Taiji Liangyi, if you add the yin and yang two qi, it will eventually become "Tai Chi Seal". Light and dark live together, Taiji flows, and Yin and Yang evolve. The power of this spell must be extraordinary.


    "Cannot be called the Taiji Seal. Since my spirit will dominate the mind, this spell is called" Tian prison "!"


    Li Yu Xing together, began to tinker with his "Tianlou" spell.


    As for the champion ... who is he? It''s off to me!


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 204： New usage of Tuntian Avenue

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?


    "Huh? What happened?"


    In a quiet room in the Tianxuan Holy Land, between the endless darkness flowing, a figure like the darkness condensing in the sky suddenly stood up.


    This man is the Lord of the Holy Land of Heaven, a concubine of the King of Snakes, Nalan Emperor.


    "A whim, what happened, that actually woke me up from the retreat?"


    The dark emperor Nalan got up and walked out of the quiet room. He just came to the hall and suddenly saw dozens of dim crystal lights flying in the sky.


    "The thought of a snake?"


    The dark emperor''s face changed greatly, and he reached out a trick and put those dozens of crystal lights into his hands. When the souls meet, Nalan Emperor instantly receives the message from the King of Snakes.


    "Championship! You look for death!"


    The dark emperor of Nalan roared, the mighty dark atmosphere rolled like a tide, and the ghosts and immortals of the five thunder robbed the world and the vitality within ten miles.


    This is still the King of the Snake concealed the details of the humiliation, otherwise he knew that Nalan Dark Emperor with a green hair on his head, and it was estimated that his lungs would explode.


    ...


    "Houye wins!"


    The champion Hou dropped and listened to the cheers of the generals below, but he didn''t have much joy.


    "The queen of the Snake King has exploded? It is such a shame that such an outstanding woman cannot be included in the harem."


    At this time, the champion Hou didn''t know that he was about to end up in a catastrophe. He still blew himself up for the King of Snake, and his plan to be included in the harem failed.


    The champion prince lacks spiritual soul practice, which makes him not very clear about the power of the soul.


    He thought he was foolproof by destroying the Peacock King''s sword. But I don''t know that Lei Jie Gui Xian can differentiate his thoughts and communicate with each other. The real body knows everything the avatar feels.


    So ... he still doesn''t know that his "Tiantian Avenue" has been exposed.


    Night fell.


    Just after laying down another city, all the soldiers and soldiers of the three armed forces were happy.


    The champion Hou lay on the bed of the main residence of the city, and there was a lot of Yingyingyanyan beside him.


    A dark cloud covered the moonlight, and the night sky became dark, as if there was no light between heaven and earth, only endless darkness remained.


    "Ok?"


    The champion Hou raised a brow, and suddenly felt a vague ambition, "This is ..."


    Before he could act, there was a sudden violent shock in the sky.


    "Xuan Tian Wuji, extremely dark **** fist!"


    An extremely dark, fist that seemed to be the ultimate darkness. In the extreme darkness, a bright light bloomed.


    Darkness can shine, and it is extremely pure, without any trace of impurities.


    The light of this fist bloomed, and throughout the night sky, the endless darkness seemed to be summoned, and madly gathered into the light.


    "Dark Empress Naland!"


    Suddenly, the attack changed the face of the champion.


    Under the might of this punch, the dark night sky was like a tsunami, setting off huge waves. The champion Hou only felt that he would be drowned by this tide at any time.


    "Well ..."


    A fierce sword howl rose into the sky, the endless sword light shuttled in the mid-air, turning into a huge five-color sword flower.


    "Five Elements Sword Formation, Cut!"


    Amidst the endless sword light, a cold rage burst out!


    "The Peacock King!"


    At this moment, the champion Hou was frightened and angry. The peacock king and the owner of the Xuantian Pavilion were both overlords. Such a character attacked unexpectedly? And they still attacked together? Shameless!


    Well, at this time, he has forgotten how he dealt with the King of the Snake and the King of Peacock shamelessly.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, as the sky was falling apart, the mountains and rivers were broken.


    When Nalan Emperor boxed out, he slammed on the city''s main house fiercely, and the huge city''s main house instantly turned into ruins.


    At the same time, the endless Jianguang was chopped down, and the sharp sword energy was cut vertically and horizontally.


    "Huh! What about Renxian? I didn''t kill him with one punch?"


    There was a sneer in the corner of Nalan''s mouth, and a bad breath broke out in his heart.


    The King of Snakes was beaten by the champion Hou with only a few thoughts to escape, and the Nalan Emperor took a sigh of anger and "covered the dark clouds" with the mysterious treasure of Xuantian Holy Land, condensing the power of the dark source of heaven and earth, and struck with all his strength.


    With this blow, Nalan Emperor is very confident, even Renxian can''t carry it!


    however����


    "Do you think you won?"


    A sneer suddenly sounded behind him, a flamboyant figure fluttering behind him instantly, a pair of arms like steel cast iron, strong and powerful Nalan Empress tightly ... hugged!


    Hold on! !! !!


    Hugged by a man from behind. And it was held so tightly and so close! Where has Nalan Emperor experienced such things? There was a strange feeling in my heart.


    Among the scholars, male-like things were also heard. However, at the moment, this feeling made Nalan''s emperor''s hair tremble and he felt numb all over.


    Fortunately, he won''t need to numb anytime soon!


    "Well ..."


    A huge beast roar, and a huge black giant beast manifested in the air. Between the roar of the sky, the huge mouth of the fangs opened wide, like a black hole, and swallowed Nalan Emperor.


    The overlord of the thunderstorm five times, so a second!


    "Xuantian Pavilion Master? Five Devil Guixian? So what?"


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the champion Hou fierce and mighty, and the world is overbearing.


    "Tiantian Avenue" can only devour things that cannot move or are unable to resist. Therefore, the champion Hou hugged Nalan Dark Emperor so that he could not move, and then swallowed him with Ji Yupei directly.


    Spirit souls above ghosts and immortals can already be separated from the body, even if the body is cut, they will not die.


    If the champion directly attacked Nalan Dark Emperor, it would not be possible to directly kill Nalan Dark Emperor even if he killed his body. It will even be counterattacked by Nalan Emperor.


    However, if I swallow it like this, I will kill it directly and be absolutely neat.


    "Let me go! The champion Hou really started eating?"


    A sudden appearance of someone in the resource library surprised Li Yu. After getting the avenue to swallow the sky, did the champion Hou really embark on a road of cannibalism?


    "Huh? It''s ... so?"


    After figuring out the context, Li Yu was stunned, "Can you use it like this?"


    The recycling function of the resource library, he has used it countless times, never thought that he could still use it in this way.


    "Sure enough ... I still haven''t got enough brains! I can''t think of this way of using it at all. It''s really true that Tiantian Avenue and champion Hou are very possessive!"


    Li Yu sighed, then shook his head again.


    "This method ... I really can''t use it! If it''s a woman, it doesn''t matter if you hold her. But let me hug a man ..."


    Li Yu shuddered all over, scalp tingling.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 205： Champions stunt, killing a girl in your arms

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "The queen of Naland has to deal with it."


    Glancing at the resource library, seeing that Nalan Emperor had frozen in the resource library as time stopped, Li Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "Xuantianguan seems to be useless? Gongfa has been collected from the idea of ??the King of Snakes. Alas? There is a magic weapon? Covering the dark clouds of the sun? Cloud? Haha, that''s great."


    Suddenly Li Yu saw the black clouds covering the sun and couldn''t help laughing.


    This dark cloud of darkness was now transformed into a black robe by Nalan, and worn on his body.


    Of course, Li Yu didn''t want clothing, all he needed was to cover the sun and clouds.


    "This is a cloud! How can a monkey not have somersault clouds? This is not coming to the door? As long as it is modified, add the�� know ��secret and space spells, is n��t it just somersault clouds?��


    Li Yu ��s martial arts practice is still ongoing, and the ��Tianao�� spell is still being systematically developed. Now he ��s starting to engage in the so-called ��fighting cloud��.


    "Since the champion has enough of such good things, then give him some benefits!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction, and gave a command to the system, "System, to extract the power of Nalan Dark Emperor, divided into 20% for the champion. In addition, give him a copy of Xuantian Taoism."


    Originally, Li Yu thought that the champion Hou was dying, which not only exposed the "Tiantian Avenue", but also provoked both Nalan Emperor and the Peacock King.


    It turned out that Li Yu was a little surprised.


    The Peacock King kept the "Yu Huang Supreme Treasure" secret, and wanted to make a secret idea. The new usage of the champion is really shocking Li Yu!


    "You boy, you are still very interesting! I look forward to your surprise!"


    The champion''s temperament is so similar to those protagonists in the novels that Li Yu has seen in previous lives! They are all crazy, domineering, and dragging, and they still want to move the whole world home.


    This character of the protagonist is really interesting.


    Li Yu grinned, cut off the system connection, and let Xun continue to go to the pit champion, he would ignore it.


    Champion Hou over there.


    Suddenly imbued with the power of the huge soul, the champion Hou was shocked.


    The power of the spirits of the five robbed ghosts and immortals is more than ten times greater than that of the ghosts and immortals that have not yet been robbed. Even if only 20% of the soul power was given, the champion Hou spirit has skyrocketed.


    "Xuantian Avenue? The dark mandala concealed the big enchantment?"


    In addition to the soaring power of the soul, the champion Hou found that there was also a spiritual practice of the Xuantian Holy Land in his mind. This surprised him.


    After swallowing Nalan Emperor, in a flash, there was such a great gain. The champion Hou shined his eyes and turned to look at the Peacock King.


    This guy ... also have to swallow it! His exercises, his magical powers, are all mine!


    At this time, the Peacock King was stunned.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing that the champion Hou showed a stunned image, and swallowed the Nalan Dark Emperor five times, the peacock king jumped in his heart and took a sigh of cold air.


    The unknown is the most frightening.


    The Peacock King and Nalan Emperor came to seek revenge, and they were still full of confidence.


    A newly promoted human fairy, under the joint attack of two ghosts and more than four robbers, and under a sneak attack, can only end with hatred.


    But ... the situation went down sharply.


    The champion Hou directly swallowed Nalan Emperor with the image of ����, killing the strongest combat force in one shot. How did this not surprise the Peacock King?


    He didn''t even know how powerful the images were. The thought of this is the emperor of Yuhuang, this is the "holy artifact" left by the real man of Yang Shen, and my heart tightens.


    "Five Elements Swords!"


    Five sword pills screamed out, red, white, black, yellow, blue, and five-colored brilliance flowed, and the power of the five elements between the heavens and the earth surged wildly.


    The peacock king has been in the battle for a long time, and naturally understands the reason to start first. If he is killed by the champion, the end of Nalan Dark Emperor is in sight.


    These five sword pills are the sword pills that the King of Peacock collected the spirits of the five elements, combined with his own soul thoughts and essence blood.


    Five sword pills are divided into five sides.


    The sword pill in the south is as red as the fire, exuding a hot breath, and the sword pill in the north is like water, like a blue wave.


    Oriental green is like pine, showing a thin vitality. Western silver shines like a knife, revealing a sharp edge.


    The middle part was yellow as soil, revealing a thick layer of earth.


    Of the five sword pills, only the western silver-like sword pills had a dim light, which was obviously a little bit hot. This is because a sword evil clone was destroyed by the champion Hou.


    "The five elements flow!"


    The peacock yelled loudly, the five-colored brilliance flowed, and the five elements changed, as if there was a feeling that the world was flowing and the sea was changing into mulberry fields.


    Unfolding the Five Elements Swords, the five-colored brilliance circulates around the Peacock King, revealing a huge five-element sword array.


    "kill!"


    The five elements flow, the five-colored sword lights are endless, and the dense sword atmosphere screams like a rainstorm and chops past the champion Hou.


    "Scarlet trick!"


    Looking at the endless sword light coming from the roar, the champion Hou sneered, the glass cleared and the space teleportation started instantly. The champion Hou directly passed the Five Elements Sword Formation and appeared beside the Peacock King.


    "Good luck!"


    As soon as the champion Hou boxed out, his mighty fist rushed, his masculinity flickered, and an inexplicable scene evolved.


    These scenes are ... strange.


    Among these unpredictable scenes, there seems to be a meaning of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, all belonging to me.


    "Mine! Mine! It''s all mine!"


    There seems to be a voice screaming and roaring in the midst!


    This is the martial will of the champion!


    Although it hasn''t materialized yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~, after being promoted to Renxian, this martial art is already very amazing.


    Everything is mine! Jiang Shan, beauty, wealth, power, everything is mine! Everything is mine!


    "This is ... Yuhuang Avenue?"


    The peacock king was taken aback by this monstrous fist.


    All of my fist intentions fit well with the power that devoured everything in the world, which shocked the Peacock King. I am also very troublesome about the method of the champion Hou breaking the void instantly and directly reaching the void around him.


    Jiansha''s avatar was approached by the method of the void and killed in one hit. The Dark Emperor Naland was approached by the Void Method and swallowed it.


    How dangerous is the ghost immortal being approached? At this moment, the only idea of ??the Peacock King is to avoid it, he must pull away.


    With remorse, the sword rushed, and the peacock king retreated, trying to avoid the blow from the champion.


    The champion is an immortal, and it is impossible to understand the magic of the soul, so he can only rely on the empty treasure to shuttle space.


    This kind of void treasure requires a time buffer after each use, which is enough time for the Peacock King to pull away and reorganize the battle.


    however����


    When the Peacock King Sword rushed out, he was shocked to find that a little flash of light flashed, and the champion Hou appeared in front of him, smiling with open arms. And himself, he rushed into the champion Hou Huaili in an instant!


    The iron arms were closed, "Holding a Girl in My Arms" was displayed like this!


    "Well ..."


    He rushed up and swallowed down the peacock king. 19-year-old woman live broadcast masturbation exposure! Follow WeChat public account: meinvpai1 watch online!


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 206： Li Yus tricks are dead

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?


    "What the hell����"


    Li Yu was completely speechless.


    The champion Hou seems to have the idea to carry forward the "killing the girl in his arms", which has been done this way twice or twice, which really makes Li Yu shake his head.


    Even if you can eat people to practice, you have also developed a stunt that "holds the girl in your arms", which is so embarrassing!


    "Forget it, do whatever you like. Don''t say I know you ..."


    Li Yu shook his head and turned his attention to the Peacock King who had been put into the resource library.


    "System, extract the soul of the Peacock King, and enter the Five Elements Avenue into the resource library. Then according to the same rules, give the champion Hou 20% of the soul."


    After handling it, Li Yu ignored it.


    In the past few days, Li Yu has been fighting in the virtual world of the system for most of the day.


    Then ... overwhelmed by endless enemies.


    Life and death countless times, filling Li Yu''s heart with murderous spirits, even if he tried hard to converge, but still let him exude a sense of coldness, making the little foxes dare not appear in front of him.


    "The murderous filling is exposed, which is not a good phenomenon!"


    Thinking of his martial arts practice, Li Yu secretly sighed, "The murderous spirit is exposed, obviously it is impossible to control the free mind. It seems that pure killing cannot condense the will of martial arts."


    "The so-called martial will is actually ''why do my generations fight?'' In other words, what is the significance of my fight?"


    Li Yu turned his head and looked at the monkey with a stick next to "� � �" and smiled and beckoned, "''Go,'' what are you fighting for?"


    "Fight for the Lord!"


    The monkey bowed to the ground and answered without hesitation.


    "well!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and waved his hand to let the monkey toss on his own.


    "My heart is to control desire, to control the heavens, I mean heaven. Then, the meaning of fighting for me is to fulfill my desire. I mean heaven, and if you die, it is heaven! Curse!"


    With this thought in mind, Li Yu instantly moved into the virtual space.


    "System, start a virtual battle!"


    With the order of Li Yu, the virtual scene changed instantly.


    In a splendid starry sky, every figure manifested from the void.


    Emperor Qing, Wu Shi, ruthless man, fighting emperor, immortal phoenix ... Every emperor in the world of Zhou Yi is manifested in the void.


    Of course ... these are all great emperors.


    If it''s a real emperor, you don''t need to hit it. You can crush Li Yu by sticking out your fingers.


    "Due one by one! In the constant battle, between life and death, my martial arts will be condensed."


    Li Yu took a deep breath. "System, then choose an emperor and confront me!"


    "boom"


    As soon as Li Yu''s voice fell, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the void.


    A beam of radiant and hot light burst out, banged directly on his chest, penetrated his chest, and punched a huge hole.


    "I go����"


    Before responding, he was killed in one shot.


    Li Yu turned his head bitterly, and glanced in the direction of the light.


    A young figure with his hand in the void, the endless majesty seems to make the world and the earth obey. He has an ancient mirror in his hand!


    "Void Mirror ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Yu''s figure burst into a sudden burst. The next moment, they gathered in the void again.


    "hiss����"


    Li Yu rubbed his chest and grinned for a while, "Although it is a virtual battle, I can''t die, but ... it hurts!"


    "Come again!"


    Li Yu gritted his teeth and resumed the battle.


    "boom"


    Flames poured from the sky, and a huge stove fell from the sky. The endless flames drowned Li Yu directly.


    Above the fire, a mighty figure stood proudly.


    "Hengyu furnace ..."


    Li Yu''s entire body instantly turned into fly ash ...


    "Come again!"


    "boom"


    An immortal tear green pagoda appeared, which shattered eternal time and space.


    "Yaochi Xihuang ..."


    Li Yu hung up again!


    "System, why even Emperor soldiers! It''s still a hair!"


    He was killed three times in a row, and Li Yu would not do it now. Even if you fight against the young emperor, it is still a young emperor holding an emperor soldier. I''m here to gather martial will, not to die.


    "The settings have been changed. The Imperial settings have been cancelled!"


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Li Yu was relieved, and clenched his fists tightly, "Without the Imperial Army, I ca n��t believe it!


    "Come again!"


    As soon as Li Yu''s words fell, a figure appeared in the void ahead.


    It was a woman, a silent and calm woman.


    This woman punched barefooted and took a step out of the void, and the majesty was instant and the whole starry sky was shaking.


    A pair of eyes looked calm, but there was nothing but my own esteem above all beings.


    "Rough guy ..."


    Li Yu took a deep breath, "Vicious, you have to hit it before you say it!"


    "Heaven is like a knife, and it''s gone!"


    The fighting and fighting sacred law operated, Li Yu waved with one hand and chopped it down. With a bang, a sharp sword gas tore up the sky, and cut it off with a sword against the cruel man.


    The cruel man raised his hand expressionlessly, grabbed the sword gas, "clicked", the sword gas collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    "Photo!"


    The ruthless man pulled out his hand, and a huge suction force was born from the ruthless palm. He instantly took Li Yu over, and the power that swallowed up all life broke out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu was instantly sucked into ashes.


    "Swallow the magic of heaven ..."


    After re-appearing, Li Yu shook his head bitterly.


    "Again ..."


    Then, Li Yu started another round of tricks.


    Every emperor was killed from the blood of the dead. Even if he was a great emperor in his youth, his combat experience and his will to fight were all phenomenal.


    Li Yu, who hasn''t played in the field a few times in person, is the opponent of those young emperors? You can only be killed again and again for the tricks.


    I do n��t know how long it has been, how many times I have died ...


    It wasn''t until Li Yu hit a punch that he shook an extremely powerful figure, and Li Yu found that he was finally able to fight back.


    From the beginning of the game, he was spiked, and now he can fight back, which is a huge improvement.


    This progress made Li Yu''s heart happy, and then was instantly destroyed.


    "Again ..."


    "Again ..."


    "Again ..."


    Li Yu fell to the ground again and again, and then stood up again.


    "Void fingerprints!"


    When Li Yu used the sacred method of battle to make a large fingerprint in the void, triggering the "Ji" word secret attack ten times attack, finally ... hurt a young emperor!


    The battle continues.


    Li Yu''s retreat was exactly half a month.


    In the virtual fantasy, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    When Li Yu left the tomb and walked out of the room, he was no longer murderous, leaving only Wenranruyu''s indifference.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 207： Champion Hou Long returns to the sea, Bai Ziyue cheers up

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "The Lord of the Xuantian Pavilion? The Peacock King? Dare to offend me, and all will die!"


    The champion Hou killed two masters in succession and landed with satisfaction. Looking up to see the light curtain looming in the void around the city''s main house, the champion Hou frowned and snorted.


    This is the technique of "separation of the two realms."


    The owner of the Xuantian Pavilion and the Peacock King sneak attack on the champion. Naturally, they must deploy the "separation of the two realms" spell to divide the void where the city''s main mansion is located, temporarily forming a small space.


    This is not only a good way to prevent the movements from alarming others, but also to stop the champion from escaping.


    However, they did not expect that under the stunt of the champion Hou "Hug the Sister in the Arms", the two ended up hating each other.


    "The sky is falling apart!"


    The champion Hou Chaoguang curtain glanced, and the spear in his hand broke off like a angry dragon, whistling out of the air.


    This "Shenmang Magic Gun" in the hand is the treasure of the God of War "��" conquering the world. In addition to hiding the "Tianjiao Mang God Armor", there are also seven killing guns of the God of War.


    At this moment, the champion Hou Yizhao "smashed the sky" and the light curtain of "the division of the two realms" burst into pieces.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "Who dares ... uh? Lord Hou?"


    The soldiers guarding the city''s main house suddenly heard this movement, and suddenly saw a ruined city main house, suddenly panicked, his heart was full of suspicion, I don''t know what happened.


    The champion does not bother the horror of the officers. Does Ben Ho need to explain to you?


    "Come here, arrange another place for Ben Ho."


    Commanded the soldier. The sergeant quickly packed up a gorgeous mansion.


    After arriving at the new residence, the champion Hou sat on the bed and began to think about the plans below.


    "This battle is to vent my anger. Now, the owner of the Xuantian Pavilion, the King of Peacock, and the King of the Snake are all dead. I have fought three thousand miles, and the name of the **** of war has been praised all over the world. There is no need to continue fighting."


    Thinking of this, the champion Hou Ju walked to the window, glanced in the direction of Dagan Yujing, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Xuantian Holy Land has deep foundations, and it also worships the four gods, such as Daheitian and Jixiangtian, which are not easy to deal with. More importantly, if I really defeated Yunmeng in the First World War, I''m afraid the old guy I''ll start working on me soon. "


    Reaching out to close the window, the champion turned and returned to the bed, his face became very embarrassed. "Old man, this world is mine!"


    "I am now a martial arts practitioner, and the power of the soul is no worse than that of the ghost fairy. As long as I break the old guy''s seal, I can ... eh?"


    Thinking of this, the champion Hou suddenly came up with the idea, "Swallow the sky, everything can be swallowed. Can the old man''s seal be swallowed up?"


    "Swallow the avenue, devour the seal of�� spirit and flesh ��in me.��


    As soon as the words fell, a huge roar sounded in the mind of the champion Hou, a huge gigantic giant beast manifested in his mind, and the fangs of the fangs were bitten sharply.


    "Click!"


    A voice sounded like a broken glass in my head.


    Suddenly, the champion Hou just felt relieved for a while, as if he had moved a mountain suppressed in his head. The spirit runs smoothly and freely.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ben Hou has taken off the shackles, and he has swam the sea from now on, free of restraint! Swallowing the Tian Avenue, the Emperor Emperor''s Treasure, it really is extremely powerful! With the help of this treasure, Hou Hou will not be disadvantaged!


    The champion Hou opened his heart and laughed loudly.


    "There is a spiritual practice of Xuantian Avenue. With the power of my current spirit, I will soon be able to repair the" dark mandala feudal great enchantment ". In the future, we will first seal the enchantment and then sip it. Swallow it. That''s great! "


    In the next time, the champion Hou stayed on and practiced Xuantian Avenue.


    However, this huge military force will not be withdrawn, for Yunmeng State, it is like a sharp sword hanging above his head. So he bought a large number of gifts and sent them to the champion.


    Champion Hou Shunshui pushed the boat, and there was no big move.


    Time just passed day by day.


    When Li Yu couldn''t remember how many times he was retreating from the virtual fantasy, he saw Xiaoting Tingting lit a bunch of firecrackers and ran away a group of little foxes in the yard.


    "It turns out ... it''s New Year!"


    Li Yu smiled, unknowingly. It has been more than two months since he came to this world.


    New Year or something, Li Yu didn''t really feel much.


    In the previous life, it was still a bitter * silk, New Year ... well, adding a ham sausage to the instant noodles is also a New Year''s Eve dinner, right?


    After crossing ... It''s only a few months before the main world, and it''s not yet the time of the New Year. As for traveling through another world, no one cares about Chinese New Year.


    Now, suddenly seeing Xiao Tingting and the foxes are so lively that Li Yu was born a little childlike.


    "Since it''s New Year, let me give you some gifts!"


    Li Yu smiled, and greeted the little Tingting and the foxes who were playing in the yard, "Little Tingting, come here, your brother has a gift for you!"


    "Present? Great! Brother gave a present!"


    Xiaoting Ting shouted happily, ran over with a group of little foxes.


    "Brother, what gift are you giving me?"


    Xiao Tingting looked up, opened her slick eyes, and looked at Li Yu with a smile.


    "A gift?"


    Li Yu smiled and touched Xiao Tingting''s head. "That ... New Year''s. The new year is coming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What''s your wish for Xiao Tingting? The gift your brother gave you is to satisfy you. desire."


    "Wish? Of course, always with my brother!"


    Xiao Tingting hugged Li Yu''s arm and said with a look of attachment.


    "Uh ... okay! This wish is of course no problem! However, to realize this wish, Xiao Tingting himself must work hard!"


    Li Yu smiled, reached out and pointed at Xiao Tingting, and passed it to Xiao Tingting.


    After the New Year, Xiao Tingting is six years old and it is time to practice. The body of the yin, spiritual practice, is very likely to become a female emperor in the future.


    If you want to follow Li Yu, if you don''t have the attitude of the emperor, I''m afraid you can''t keep up with Li Yu''s pace. Therefore, Li Yu planned to let Xiao Tingting practice.


    "I ... squee ... do we ... have any gifts?"


    With blue hair, like a jade-like little green fox, half a head popped up from behind Xiaoting Ting, and asked Li Yu.


    "Of course. Of course everyone has a gift!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded at the little foxes.


    "Great!"


    "Squeak!"


    The little foxes cheered, they were human voices, and they were screaming, jumping up and down.


    "Well ... do I have a gift too?"


    Bai Ziyue stretched out a head from the gate of the courtyard and looked at Li Yu eagerly. Although her face seemed a little red, her gaze was very firm, and she wanted to get some benefits from her rotten face.


    One of the eight magnificent demon fairy turned out to ask for a New Year gift like a child. The attractiveness of Yang Shen''s real person and His Majesty Yu Huang is too great.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 208： Acting by the Emperor Yu, Ze was born

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Sir, do I have a gift too?"


    The old fox Tu Yuan blinked his eyes and got out from behind Bai Ziyue. The tail of the fox fluttered.


    "Ha ha, both, both."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. He naturally knew what Bai Ziyue and the old fox were thinking.


    Bai Ziyue Lai didn''t leave in Xishan Yougu, didn''t he just want to get some benefit from Li Yu? Since the New Year, and since my heart is happy, Li Yu doesn''t care about giving any benefit.


    After realizing his true intentions, Li Yu''s behavior became more free-wheeling and determined. As long as your heart is happy, as long as your heart is happy, it is to follow your heart, it is spiritual practice.


    Contributing to one''s heart, it is virtue!


    As long as the idea is mastered, the nature will remain forever!


    "Thank Your Majesty!"


    Seeing Li Yu nodded and promised, Bai Ziyue and the old fox were ecstatic and quickly bowed down before Li Yu.


    "Don''t be so polite, get up, get up."


    Li Yu raised the two with a smile, then turned to look at the three little foxes, "Fei Fei, Sang Sang, Qing Qing, what gifts do you want? Well, or do you have any wishes?"


    At this point, both Bai Ziyue and the old fox held their breath, and did not dare to make a sound, waiting for only three little foxes to speak.


    This is the chance!


    In the face of peerless chance, if you make a trivial wish, you miss it.


    However, Bai Ziyue and the old fox didn''t dare to mention anything. Only three little foxes could express their wishes according to their own preferences.


    "Wh ... can any wish be fulfilled?"


    The three little foxes looked at each other and didn''t know what to ask for a long time. At this time, the little green fox, looking at Li Yu with open and faint eyes, asked again, "Are there any real wishes?"


    "Well! Any wish is fine."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "So ... Qing Qing, what do you want?"


    "me����"


    Ai Ai was in the period of Xiaoqing Fox for a while, then looked up at Li Yu and said, "My parents were hunted by humans. I want to ... let those people never hunt us again."


    "call����"


    Hearing Xiao Qinghu''s words, Bai Ziyue and the old fox breathed a long breath. Although Xiao Qinghu''s words were not perfect, at least he did not miss this opportunity.


    If the little fox says a desire to eat sugar or something, it is estimated that the old fox will not be able to live for many years, and will directly spit blood and die.


    "Is this what you wish? Then ... as you wish!"


    Li Yu looked at the little fox with a smile and nodded, "Weak meat and strong food are the most basic rules in the world. If you don''t want to be hunted, you can only become stronger."


    Speaking of which, Li Yu suddenly came up with an idea, could it create a road to demon cultivation?


    There are only human exercises in this world, and no other kinds of practice!


    Except for a few natural supernatural beasts, any alien species can only follow the path of spiritual and spiritual practice. After being promoted to ghosts and immortals, corpses will be dismantled, reincarnation and reincarnation will become human beings.


    Even if there are a few powerful monkeys, they are very similar to humans, so they can take the path of immortality.


    Even so, because the strongest monkey is "empty", because it is different from humans, it is stuck at the last level and cannot break through.


    Each of the eight demon gods in the world is promoted to the ghost fairy, and then the body is dismantled and reborn. This Bai Ziyue was originally a white ape who was reborn after being promoted to Guixian.


    It is difficult for aliens to practice. It is even more impossible to follow the path of life and death as a monster.


    But ... this problem does not seem to be difficult for Li Yu.


    Based on the collected exercises and the information in the thoughts of the two gods, the system completely analyzes the practice of this world.


    In order to allow monkeys to practice the techniques of this world, Li Yu asked the system to readjust the method of human fairy acupoints according to the monkey''s body structure.


    With the experience of monkeys, it doesn''t seem difficult to readjust according to the body structure of the fox.


    When the monsters practice the monster body to the ever-changing degree, it is very simple to want to become a human figure.


    "It seems ... in this way, you can make a terrible thing!"


    Li Yu''s eyes brightened, and her interest suddenly became very high.


    "Yi Zi''s Avenue, everyone is a dragon, I hope everyone can control their own destiny. But ... He forgot that in this world, there are demons besides people!"


    "Life is waiting. Although the appearance is different, the demon is also a wise life! Why can''t the demon control his own destiny?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu already had an idea.


    "Come here."


    Li Yu beckoned to the three little foxes, and then greeted Tu Yuan, the old fox, "Come to the old man!"


    "Yes!"


    The old fox quickly took three little foxes to Li Yu''s side, and bowed down to the ground together, waiting for the upcoming opportunity.


    "System, scan the body structure of these foxes. Based on the body structure of the foxes, readjust the method of renxianxiuqiao, and sum up a method of pointing directly to the sun god."


    After analyzing the principles of this world, the system is fully equipped with the ability to customize the exercises for any race.


    Although ... this practice is based on the information in the two Yangshen thoughts.


    Instantly, the system completed Li Yu''s task, and gave an exercise method that includes the body and the spiritual soul, and directly reaches the Yang Divine Realm.


    "Since it is the practice of fox practice, of course, it must have the characteristics of higher practice and more tail! How can nine-tailed foxes not have such a thing?"


    Obviously, the bad taste in Li Yu''s heart came out again, "System, to readjust the exercises, we must add the characteristics of the nine tails."


    Such a small requirement, of course, cannot help the system. Just adjust the vitality of blood and blood, what is the length of the tail? After all, the law of immortality, rebirth of blood, is not difficult to change.


    "Poorly, this is the fox essence!"


    After finishing the trouble, Li Yu looked at the fox in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Tiandao is the rule of justice, all life, etc. However, it is sighing that the difficulty and survival of other kinds of practice are strange."


    Li Yu pretended to sigh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a pity on his face.


    "I''ve been thinking about this. Human beings can practice detachment, why can''t aliens do it? Is it heaven''s preference for human beings? No, it''s just that no one has created a avenue for you."


    With that said, Li Yu''s voice became louder.


    The splendid divinity blooms from Li Yu, sacred and glorious. An atmosphere that dominates all things in the world and controls all beings in the world permeates from Li Yu and is magnificent.


    "U, today I will pass down the avenue to guide the foxes and other foxes through the sky."


    As he said, Li Yu waved his hand, four auras burst out, and instantly fell into the minds of the four foxes.


    "This path is called�� Tianhu Zhenfa ��. From then on, the fox family ��s practice no longer needs to be reincarnated. The fox body is used to cultivate an adult immortal, showing the true body of the nine-tailed fox and the immortal way of Chengyang God!


    "Emperor Yu was compassionate, Ze was born!"


    The old fox saw the "True Fox Real Method" circulating in his head, and saw the line of fox practice, which pointed directly at the heavenly path of Yangshen, and wept with joy.


    "what?"


    When Bai Ziyue heard that "the fox body cultivates an adult immortal," he suddenly felt a shock at his feet. If the monsters themselves can cultivate adult immortals, what else does the fairy immortal do?


    "This is ... created an unprecedented ... the demon repair avenue? How could Yuhuang be so powerful?"


    Thinking of the monkeys and grandchildren in the mountains before the reincarnation, Bai Ziyue felt a pain in his heart, and "Zhutong" bowed down in front of Li Yu.


    "Emperor Mercy!"


    Bai Ziyue''s eyes were red, and tears filled her eyes, and she kept hoeing on the ground.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 209： Huaguoshan and 9-tailed fox

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Emperor Yu was compassionate, Ze was born!"


    Bai Zi gave a heavy **** and gave a "bang" on the ground.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Li Yu reached out and helped Bai Zi jump up.


    "I have prepared the exercises of your apes."


    Li Yu smiled, waved a hand, and a space passage opened, a tall and strong golden-haired ape covered with golden hair, came out of Bai Ziyue''s shocked gaze with a stick.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    As soon as the monkey appeared, he saluted to Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and motioned the monkey to get up.


    "He ... he ... he ..."


    Bai Ziyue opened his eyes wide and stared at the monkey. The look in his eyes was both eager and shocked.


    "Brother, brother, who is he?"


    Xiao Tingting took Li Yu''s hand and pointed at the monkey and asked Li Yu.


    "His name is ''Go,'' and he belongs to his brother."


    Li Yuchao gestured to everyone and said, "Come, let''s get to know each other."


    Then, Li Yu introduced the monkey to everyone and met.


    "Go ..."


    Bai Ziyue looked around the monkey up and down, his eyes brightened, his face eagerly, "I ... I too ..."


    "you are not!"


    The monkey shook his head. "You have been reincarnated. You are already a human."


    "Uh����"


    Bai Ziyue''s expression was stiff, and his expression was bitter, and he sighed deeply, "Yeah, I am already a human!"


    Immediately, Bai Ziyue got excited again, and stretched out his hand to hold the monkey.


    "I''m not anymore. But there are many other people in the mountains of my hometown. They are all! Both! I will give them to you, and you will lead them to practice, OK?"


    The monkey was afraid to answer, and turned to look at Li Yu.


    "Oh! Go! Go!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded toward the monkey, reached out and pulled out a cloud-like thing, and waved it into the monkey''s body. "This is a somersault cloud I made, which can fly in the air, shuttle through the void. You also went out to break out Time to break! "


    "Yes!"


    The monkey worshipped Li Yu deeply.


    "Thank you, Emperor Yu."


    Bai Zi was ecstatic. He pulled the monkey and was ready to leave.


    "Moky!"


    Li Yu stopped Bai Ziyue and smiled and said, "Your gift hasn''t been taken yet! Are you practicing? This skill is based on the giant spirit god, but it''s still a bit shallow. I''ll give it to you A trick! "


    Speaking of it, Li Yu popped a finger aura, and passed the Five Elements Avenue of the Peacock King.


    Five Elements Avenue, based on the power of the heavens and the earth, is much stronger than the giant spirit god.


    "Ancient Five Elements Avenue, the Five Elements Sword, the Peacock King?"


    Accepting this method, Bai Ziyue was startled and startled.


    "The King of Peacock does not delve into the principles of the Five Elements, but instead is obsessed with the lethality of the Five Elements Kendo. The way has gone astray. Don''t learn him!"


    Li Yu smiled and said a few words, Bai Zi leaped to teach.


    "My lord, my subordinates have retired!"


    The monkey worshipped at Li Yu, then pulled Bai Ziyue to somersault and turned out, a white cloud flickered, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    "Yes, yes, although there isn''t a few tens of thousands of miles, it''s enough for the time being. I hope the monkeys can pull up Huaguoshan''s team."


    Li Yu laughed heartily, since the monkeys are all out, how could there be no Huaguoshan? Hmm ... isn''t there another big trouble in the future?


    Well, there is no heaven in this world. Let the monkeys make a noise in Jade''s palace.


    At this point, Li Yu''s New Year gift-giving activity came to an end.


    But ... his demon road has just begun.


    "It''s also very troublesome to pass down the demon avenue in this world! Each species is different, and I don''t spend countless hours analyzing the characteristics of the species one by one, and then creating the exercises for them, right? "


    Yao Xiu Avenue or something, isn''t Li Yu playing with it? I really want him to spend countless hours delving into this, then it is not playing, it has become a job completely, how can he have the patience to do this?


    "Flying birds take the Phoenix as respect, scale armor takes the dragon as respect, and beasts take the unicorn as respect. Carp turns dragon, crow turns into phoenix, and calves can turn into unicorn. As long as the body structures of the three gods are analyzed, a carp becomes Isn''t the dragon''s work finished? "


    Thinking of this, Li Yu grinned, "This world has dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns. Just find a chance to analyze it. For the time being, you don''t need to worry."


    The days seemed to return to calm.


    After gaining the true law of the sky fox, the foxes of all sizes immediately became enthusiastic and plunged into the practice. Xiaoting Ting saw that the foxes were all practicing and began to practice the Taiyin Shintra.


    Then Li Yu found that no one ignored him, and the whole valley became deserted.


    "Forget it, I''m also at the point of condensing the will of martial arts. Let''s continue into the virtual illusion ... let''s die!"


    This retreat passed another ten days.


    When Li Yu went out, the whole attic was full of lanterns.


    "Okay, the Lantern Festival ..."


    Li Yu suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. This world, no matter in words or customs, is so similar to his previous life. But ... it doesn''t make sense.


    "Brother, brother. Look, look!"


    Xiaoting Ting ran over, and a cold moon-like silver glow lit up in his hand, as if the silver moon of the night sky was shining, and a ray was taken into his hand.


    "Huh? Xiao Tingting is so good!"


    Li Yu raised his thumbs and sighed. In just ten days, he had cultivated the power of Tai Yin. The light of Yuehua is indeed a Tai Yin body!


    "Hee hee!"


    Xiaoting Ting was praised and suddenly laughed into a flower.


    "Your Majesty, Tu Yuan begging to see you!"


    Since obtaining the "True Fox", Tu Yuan and Little Fox have worshiped Li Yu like a shrine, and behaved with respect and defiance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tu Lao come in! "


    Li Yu greeted him, and Tu Yuan took the three foxes into the attic.


    "Huh? It looks good!"


    During the ten days of practice, several foxes have undergone tremendous changes.


    The first is that they are all bigger. In the past, the old fox was not as good as a native dog, and the three little foxes were even smaller, almost like Jingba.


    At this moment, the old fox is shaped like a strong wolf dog, and the little fox is equivalent to a half-large dirt dog. More importantly, the foxes were full of blood and looked very strong.


    "Your Majesty, you have passed down the avenue for our fox clan, and this place will become our holy land for fox clan in the future. Tu Yuanhouyan, would like to ask Your Majesty to give this place a name."


    After entering the door, Tu Yuan took the little foxes and bowed respectfully before Li Yu.


    "Give me a name?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the four foxes, and suddenly his mind flashed, "Tu Lao, you are white foxes, and Qing Qing is green foxes. So, the Tibetan Book Cave is called ''Qingqiu'', and the stone room where you live is called '' Tu Shan ''. "


    "Tu Shan? Qingqiu? This ... how dare you be?"


    Hearing that Li Yu was named directly after them, Tu Yuan was excited and ashamed.


    "What are you afraid to be? In the future, you guys must be the ancestors of the fox clan in the world. The names of Tu Shan and Qingqiu must be eternal!"


    "Your Majesty Ron!"


    Tu Yuan bowed deeply.


    Li Yu floated a fox, but his heart laughed secretly: "Huaguoshan came out, and Qingqiu and Tushan also came out. Next time we will build a Four Sea Dragon Palace?"


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 210： Qingqiu Tushan, Yuan Feis shock

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "What happened to Xishan Yougu?"


    There was a look of anxiety on Yuan Fei''s pretty face. The scent of fragrance was permeating, and a ray of cold and cold air rushed up. Yuan Fei rushed into the sky and hurried toward the west mountain valley.


    As the "Xiang Fox King", one of the eight demon fairy, although Yuan Fei has been reborn and turned into a human, her heart has been concerned about the foxes in the valley of the Western Mountains.


    The Fox family is inherently weak, but it has grown a beautiful fur. What''s more, the more beautiful the fur is when the foxes are born who know how to practice.


    Under the greedy and wanton hunting of human beings, the pure foxes that gave birth to sages were almost extinct except for the few in Xishan Yougu.


    A few days ago, "White Ape King" Bai Ziyue passed a message to her saying that the Xishan Yougu had undergone earth-shaking changes, but the letter was still unknown. This made Yuan Fei very worried.


    Concubine Yuan is the emperor''s concubine, living in the deep palace, and can''t come and go at will. You can only go out if you find the right opportunity.


    Today, the Mongolian and Mongolian nations cut across the land to make peace, and the champion Houban returned to the DPRK. Emperor Gandi joyed a feast for the champion Hou.


    Yuanfei took advantage of this opportunity to slip out of the palace and rush to Xishan Yougu.


    Flying all the way through the air, after a moment, Yuan Fei arrived at the valley of Xishan leading to the outer canyon.


    It was originally a gorge. But at this moment, the Xiakou has disappeared. The cliffs on both sides are integrated into one, and it seems that there is no so-called Xiakou at all.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the situation in front of her, Yuanfei was shocked. "Youguxiakou ... are you gone?"


    In the West Mountain Valley, Yuan Fei has visited countless times, and of course it is impossible to go the wrong way. Since not going the wrong way, this Xiakou is blocked.


    "This is what Bai Ziyue said. Has the valley changed greatly? To fill up this gorge, if it is manpower, it will take at least tens of thousands of people to work for a year. How can there be so many people in the gorge? Get up? "


    With doubts full of stomachs, Yuanfei flew up across the air and flew over the cliff towards the valley.


    Falling in the valley, Yuan Fei''s gaze fell on a towering mountain on the left.


    "Qingqiu?"


    On the cliff face of the mountain on the left, two huge words "Qingqiu" are carved. These two words are simple and thick, and between the strokes, a sense of vicissitudes precipitated by history is revealed.


    When she saw these two words, Yuan Fei felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if she felt that it was the "foundation", the "origin", and the "first ancestor", as if it were the source of blood.


    "this is����"


    Yuanfei frowned tightly, she almost thought that she had gone wrong.


    When she saw the cave under the mountain peak and the cave where the book was placed, Yuanfei realized that she hadn''t come to the wrong place. This is Xishan Yougu.


    "What the **** happened?"


    He glanced into the valley, the whole valley was silent, and the little foxes who usually liked to play were not seen. The confusion in Yuan Fei''s heart was even more serious.


    Striding forward, he reached the stone room where the foxes lived. Two huge words were also engraved on this mountain.


    "Tu Shan?"


    Seeing these two words, Yuan Fei also gave birth to a feeling like "Qingqiu", as if this is the place of her own origin and the source of blood.


    "Tu Shan? Qingqiu? What does this mean?"


    There are still no figures in the stone room, and the foxes don''t seem to be here.


    "Where did they go? What happened to them?"


    Yuan Fei was a little panicked and looked up at the end of the valley, where there was a small attic.


    "Will it be there?"


    At the foot of Yuan Fei, she flew towards the attic.


    Before reaching the attic, Yuan Fei stopped in shock.


    A statue as high as a hundred feet stands high in front of you.


    This is a statue of a fox. This fox statue, with two front paws supporting the ground, is sitting on a huge stone platform. Behind them, nine huge foxtails bloom like petals.


    The fox statue held its head high and roared upward. A majestic, powerful, and noble breath, scattered from the statue, could not help but give birth to worship and worship.


    "Well ..."


    Vaguely, Yuanfei heard only a terrifying roar, and the spirit trembled violently.


    The statue of the nine-tailed fox in front of me seems to have come alive, with a pair of majestic eyes, as if staring at Yuan Fei tightly, and there seems to be some inspection in his eyes.


    "This nine-tailed fox ..."


    Yuan Fei was shocked. As the "Xianghu King" as one of the eight demon fairy, how can Yuanfei not see the magic of this statue?


    Such a statue can be regarded as a **** in the spiritual practice. In this way to suppress the mind and mind, has a magical power.


    "Who made this statue?"


    Yuan Fei''s mind was full of doubts, a figure suddenly flashed in her heart, "Will it be him?"


    Looking up at the small attic, Yuanfei took a deep breath and moved forward.


    "Well? Sister Yuan, are you here?"


    Princess Yuan just walked to the entrance of the attic, and Xiao Tingting suddenly came out. Seeing Yuan Fei appear, Xiao Tingting greeted with a smile.


    "Tingting, what about them? Where did they go? Why didn''t they see one?"


    Seeing Xiao Tingting, Yuanfei hurriedly asked her.


    "Tu Lao? He went to find his brother. Qingqing is practicing. Um ... it should be over at this time?


    Xiaoting Ting frowned and thought, then answered.


    "Oh, all right!"


    Yuan Fei secretly relieved, as long as they did nothing.


    As he said, three figures burst out of the attic.


    In these three figures, the blood was tumbling like flames, Yuan Fei only felt that three blazes burst out in front of her eyes, and it seemed that the air had become warmer.


    "Qingqing? Sangsang? Fifi?"


    Seeing these three figures, Yuan Fei blinked, and it was unbelievable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this really the three little foxes before? The body has increased in size without saying, what is the blood that is like the flames tumbling? When did the weak foxes have such a strong body?


    "Sister Yuan, are you here? Great! Grandpa was still talking about you yesterday!"


    Qing Qing shook her tail and jumped around Yuan Fei, smiling giggly.


    "Sister Yuan!"


    "Sister Yuan!"


    Sang Sang and Fifi also shouted and jumped with joy.


    "Sister Yuan, we are no longer the same. Now Qingqing is amazing!"


    The little green fox jumped up with a pendulum swing, patted a paw on the ground, smashed a stone the size of a grinding disc, and then proudly raised her paw towards the concubine Yuan.


    "Me too! Me too!"


    Sang Sang and Fifi were not to be outdone, they also smashed a stone.


    "this is����"


    Yuan Fei opened her mouth wide and couldn''t get together for a long time. Is this still a very weak little fox? Isn''t it much worse than a human samurai who just started practicing?


    "Sister Yuan, we are terrific. We are no longer afraid that others will kill us. Grandpa said that this is the grace of Her Majesty Yu Huang. Her Majesty Yu Huang, Ze was born. Sister, what is Ze Bei born?


    "Ze Wei Cang didn''t even know? I told you not to read carefully!"


    "You''re not serious? You were dozing off when you were studying yesterday!"


    "..."


    The three little foxes made a mess again, but Yuan Fei had no more attention.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor Yu? Ze was born?"


    Yuanfei''s face was shocked!


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 211： Yin and Yang evolution, Tai Chi Golden Bridge

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Oh? Here is Concubine Yuan?"


    At this time, Tu Yuan came out of the attic. Seeing Yuan Fei, Tu Yuan hurriedly greeted.


    "Tu old, you ..."


    When Yuan Fei saw Tu Yuan, her eyes widened again.


    Before Tu Yuan''s qi and blood were weak, he was all old. At this moment, Tu Yuan was full of vitality and blood, his spirit was like wolf smoke, his body was strong, and his spirit was full, just like the golden wolf deep in the Yunmeng grassland.


    The golden wolf is a fierce beast in the Yunmeng grassland. It has golden hair and looks like a calf. It is a totem beast in the kingdom of Yunmeng. It fiercely beats the tiger.


    At this moment, Tu Yuan, with his old fox body, is no less powerful than the golden wolf.


    "Her Majesty the Emperor of Yu Yu, pass down the true law of the Sky Fox, and create a one-day thoroughfare for my Fox clan. I''ll wait for Thanksgiving Dade!"


    The old fox said to Princess Yuan, his heart was filled with emotion. Her Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang, I and other foxes finally had a foundation.


    "Tianhu true law? Tongtian Avenue?"


    Yuan Fei thought of the statue of the nine-tailed fox, and then contacted the mighty blood of several foxes. She was shocked, "Cultivate immortals by fox body? You can have two lives without reincarnation? This ... how can that be?"


    There has never been a foreign practice in this world. Any alien can only practice human exercises. Except for the beasts who are born with supernatural powers, only monkeys can be reborn without reincarnation, and their bodies and spirits can practice together.


    This is because the monkey and human body structures are very similar, and no monkey has been able to achieve Yangshen Avenue since ancient times.


    Now, a fox tribe? Practice with the fox body directly, you can practice with the body and spirit directly without reincarnation.


    This is simply unthinkable!


    "Her Majesty the Emperor Yu is magnificent!"


    The old fox sighed, and then looked at Concubine Yuan with a bit of pity, "Unfortunately, you are no longer a fox. Otherwise, with your talent, you will soon become a nine-tailed fox. . "


    "Nine-tailed Sky Fox Really?"


    Yuan Fei turned her head to look at the huge nine-tailed fox statue standing tall.


    "Well! That''s the real body of the nine-tailed fox."


    The old fox nodded, and Chao Yuanfei explained: "In order to facilitate our meditation, His Majesty Yu Huang used a large mana to shape the stone to form an image of a nine-tailed sky fox."


    "Her Majesty the Emperor Yu once said that the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox is a peerless **** beast that goes hand in hand with the dragon and phoenix unicorn. Unfortunately, I waited for future generations to be ashamed, and made the ancestors ashamed. Fortunately, Her Majesty the Emperor Yu Emperor''s grace, and gave the Sky Fox the true law, I''ll wait to reproduce the ancestral name of our ancestors. "


    Tu Yuanang raised his head, and seemed to have seen the unique style of Jiuwei Tianhu prestige.


    "Nine-tailed Sky Fox? Go with the dragon and phoenix unicorn? We Fox family still have such a history?"


    Yuan Fei''s face was full of surprise.


    Yuan Fei naturally believed in the existence of the nine-tailed fox. The ancient emperor of the Emperor Yu, Yang Shen is real, and what he said must be true.


    Well, Yu Huang''s name is really scary, even if it is deceiving, no one will doubt it.


    The nine-tailed fox ... wasn''t it just made by Li Yu?


    Of course ... Nine-tailed foxes will appear in this world as soon as the foxes come out. As for whether it is the same as the nine-tailed sky fox that Li Yu heard, who knows?


    "Tu Lao, where is Her Majesty Yu Huang? I ... Can I meet with Her Majesty Yu Huang?"


    Concubine Yuan looked at Tu Yuan with excitement. It was a rare Yang Shen who cared so much for the fox family. It is a great blessing to meet with Her Majesty Yu Huang.


    "Her Majesty Yu is here. And ..."


    Tu Yuan smiled strangely, "Also, you have seen him!"


    "Have you seen it?"


    Yuanfei was full of fog.


    "Come on! Her Majesty Yu Huang is so busy now, you can see me! Maybe you can get a chance."


    Tu Yuan smiled and pointed at the attic behind him.


    "Oh, okay!"


    Yuanfei had no time to think about it, and hurried towards the attic.


    Entering the attic, a glass of clear light like a wave of water waved slightly, as if passing through a layer of water curtain, the scene in front of it changed for a moment, and instantly changed a world.


    In front of me is a vast world.


    Mountains, plains, breeze, flowing water. The jungle is lush and green.


    Huge palaces stood on top of the mountains, Yuan Fei glanced and found a total of more than 20 halls.


    "This is ... a world? Yang Shen is real, evolutionary world. Original legends are true?"


    Looking at this vast and thin world, Yuanfei was shocked.


    "Well? Someone is here! Come in!"


    A light but easy-going voice sounded in the air, a brilliant golden light descended from the sky and turned into a huge golden golden bridge, extending from the void to the feet of Yuan Fei.


    This golden bridge manifested, a set of heaven and earth, four poles, water, fire and wind, the will to dominate the world, the whole space suddenly stagnated, as if everything in the world was completely stopped, time and space have been frozen.


    "hiss����"


    Yuan Fei took a sigh of cold air, and her heart was horrified. "It is indeed the emperor Yuhuang. When you raise your hands and throw your feet, there is the weather that dominates the world and controls everything."


    Yuan Fei became more restrained. She stepped on the Golden Bridge, and stepped out, but it was empty at the same time. In an instant, Yuan Fei embarked on a simple hall.


    "this is����"


    When Yuan Fei stepped into the hall, she saw the scene inside again.


    In the hall, while the light was shining, the darkness was deep. Darkness and light swirl around each other, forming a huge half-black and half-white ring.


    There seems to be a confluence of yin and yang between the light and the dark, and time and space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ means the evolution of thousands of things, as if everything in the world is in it.


    The black and white iris is constantly rotating and shrinking, and eventually turns into an inconspicuous light spot and falls into the hands of the teenager.


    "Hello Concubine!"


    Li Yu put away the light, dark, and two enchantments as the foundation, added the concept of Taiji Liangyi, and then integrated the characteristics of yin and yang two qi, newly evolved, and named it "temple" spell.


    After systematic deduction, to this day, this spell has finally taken shape. And also produced some unexpected changes in Li Yu.


    "My Tianlou spell ended up being a Taiji figure?"


    A golden bridge just now, the four poles of the heavens and the earth, and the wind, water, and wind of the town are just a variation of this spell. This change ... How similar is the legendary Tai Chi diagram!


    Suddenly, Li Yu felt that she had been "too high" for a long time, and she had inertia.


    The purpose of making a spell was to create a seal spell "Tianlou", which resulted in the "Taichi". Although the spell effect seems to be stronger than expected, ... next time, "the poor way is too high"?


    "You ... you ... are you Her Majesty?"


    After the vision disappeared, Yuan Fei saw Li Yu sitting in the middle of the hall and was shocked that her chin was about to fall out.


    No wonder Tu Lao said that we''ve seen it, no wonder he would take care of the Fox family so much. It turns out ... Yu Huang has always lived here!


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Yuan Fei settled down, Yingying bowed down! ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come and vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 112： The champion is starting to die again

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Please, Yuan Fei!"


    Li Yu smiled and stretched out a hand to help her a bit.


    "His Majesty''s graciousness has created a thoroughfare for my fox tribe, and the fox tribe of the Yuanfei generation wishes to thank His Majesty Long En!"


    As soon as she got up, Yuan Fei was about to kneel and scratch her head again, and Li Yu quickly stopped her.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way!"


    Li Yu smiled, "Tu Lao and the little foxes have made a fate with me, so I naturally have to take care of one or two."


    Taking care of one or two, he has created such a great way to win the heavens and the earth. Yuhuang is indeed unfathomable!


    Yuan Fei''s heart was more restrained, and she trembled in front of Li Yu, not even dare to show up.


    "The princess is practicing the method of smelling smell?"


    Li Yuchao Yuanyuan glanced and smiled, "Well, there is also the practice method of the ice road! The smell of the fragrance road is based on the smell of the five smells, and the ice road is the world from heaven to the cold.


    "Your Majesty noticed Qiuhao!"


    Yuan Fei bowed down and replied.


    "But it seems that the two exercises you are practicing are incomplete!"


    Li Yu grinned and continued, "You came to see me today, and it''s your chance. Whatever, I''ll perfect these two exercises for you!"


    "what?"


    Yuan Fei was shocked and ecstatic.


    Because of the incomplete skills, Yuan Fei''s cultivation has been stuck in the realm of ghosts and immortals. At this moment, when I heard that Li Yu was going to perfect her exercises, how could Yuanfei not be surprised?


    As for whether Li Yuneng can perfect the exercises ... People who can create even the nine-tailed sky fox method, perfect the exercises, naturally, it does not matter!


    No wonder Bai Ziyue''s speech is unknown, no wonder Bai Ziyue has repeatedly emphasized that she must come to Xishan Yougu, it turns out ... there is such a huge opportunity here!


    "Thank Your Grace!"


    Yuanfei Yingying worshiped and quickly read out the words of the Xiangxiang Taoism and the Hanbing Taoism.


    "The heavens and the earth have five smells, and they stick to the incense. The five smells and the chaos five senses, upside down sentient beings, chaos and five elements. The heavenly incense method really has something unique! Well, the way of ice, everything is silent, heaven and earth reach Cold is extraordinary. "


    Hearing the exercises read by Princess Yuan, Li Yu smiled and sighed, and then commanded the system, "System, which includes Wenxiang Road and Cold Ice Road exercises, based on which to perfect two exercises."


    It is not difficult to deduct and perfect these two incomplete work methods systematically. After all, after getting two Yangshen thoughts, the system included the information in the Yangshen thoughts, fully analyzing the practice principles of this world.


    Even the nine-tailed fox method can be worked out, and it is really a hand to perfect two incomplete exercises.


    In a blink of an eye, the system handed over two well-developed exercises.


    "I have deduced these two exercises a bit, and pass them on to you now!"


    With a bounce of his fingers, two auras flew out and fell into the heart of Yuan Fei''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, countless words and countless patterns circulated in Yuan Fei''s mind. With the power of Yuanfei''s ghost and fairy realm, it took a while to absorb this information.


    "Suddenly ... pointing directly at Yangshen Avenue?"


    Seeing the two exercises in her head, Yuanfei suddenly discovered that both exercises could be practiced directly to the realm of Yangshen. This discovery made Yuanfei horrified.


    The exercises you can throw at your fingertips can be directed at Yangshen Avenue. How deep is His Majesty''s cultivation?


    Gratitude Dade was frightened again, and after Yuan Yuan''s heavy nodding, she left.


    "I really didn''t pit you!"


    Li Yu glanced towards Princess Yuan''s departure, shook her head with a smile, "The systematic method of performing exercises is definitely capable of accomplishing Yang Shen''s exercises."


    Li Yu''s deduction of Yuan Gong to Yuan Fei meant both a helping hand and an idea of ??doing the exercises on Wenxiang Road and Hanbing Road.


    The system is indeed extremely powerful, but ... it is a tool with overbearing abilities, but never such things as creativity and imagination.


    It is Li Yu''s purpose to collect the exercises of this world and summarize the principles of various exercises, so as to cultivate a hundred classics and give birth to the master avenue that controls the heavens.


    Shenxiu Xiu has reached the point where he can cross the robbery at any time, but ... Li Yu has no plans to cross the robbery immediately.


    Among the spirits, the great Buddha who used to pass the Mito Sutra collapsed and became Li Yu himself. From that moment on, he would no longer be able to practice the Midas.


    The dominating will of the heavens and boundless realms is bound to fail to practice any known method. Therefore, we can only gather the world''s exercises and come out of a avenue that dominates everything.


    The nine-tailed fox method, the monkey method, and even the dragon and phoenix unicorn method that will be developed in the future, as well as the deduction of the method for Yuan Fei, are not only Li Yu''s play, but also the practice of dominating the avenue.


    Take control of everything you want, and when you woke up, you can make it soar. A moment of discomfort can knock people down. Isn''t this the master?


    Time passes day by day.


    When the shocked spring thunder rang through the world, the wheel of history was still rolling forward. The future "Yi Zi" began to enter the stage of history, and the prelude of a big era was about to be unveiled.


    However ... the history wheel rolling forward suddenly stunned.


    "What? Hong Yi was beaten by the champion? What is going on?"


    On this day, when Li Yu finally battled the young emperor with "Tai Chi Picture", he suddenly sent a message to Li Yu that surprised him.


    "It turned out to be this? This is a fateful encounter!"


    Li Yu sighed silently after seeing the image from Yun.


    Sanhualou.


    The famous place of fireworks in the city of Jade is also the place where the Supreme Virgin Su Mu practiced after entering the world.


    The champion Houban teacher returned to the dynasty, and glorified himself. These days when he stayed in Yujing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The champion Hou naturally heard Su Mu, a brilliant celebrity who is famous in Yujing.


    "Mine! Mine! It''s all mine!"


    Such a beauty cannot be missed. Therefore, the champion Hou drove to Sanhualou.


    However ... At this time, Princess Zhennan set up a church in Sanhualou, and invited Cheng Shishi, Jing Guogong''s son and others to talk to Su Mu about poetry. This also includes Hong Yi, who met the princess of the country.


    As soon as the champion came, he found that Su Mu had been invited by someone else. Was it okay?


    "Boom" kicked the door of the elegant room.


    The champion Hou Xun, seeing others as nothing in the room, said directly to Su Mu: "Miss Su, what do you want to talk about these soft eggs. Come, Ben Hou talked with you about the outside world, and judge the heroes of the world. "


    "Jack!"


    "What a reason!"


    "Come, hit this barbarian!"


    So ... a big battle started naturally.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The champion, Hou Gong, made it so easy to clean up these family members with little effort.


    A family of children was knocked to the ground, the champion Hou Yi stepped out, stepped everyone under his feet, and then waved a pot of wine, poured it down his neck, and sang loudly and loudly.


    "Why do n��t men bring Wu Gou to charge Guanshan and Fuzhou. Who has been in history for 10,000 years, find Fenghou three thousand miles away!"


    Hero heroic spirit, go straight to the skies! There was a gleam in Su Mu''s eyes.


    however����


    "Let me go! Why are you so immortal and stepped on Hong Yi under your feet? You will die this way, sooner or later!"


    Li Yu was speechless for a long time.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 213： Add a block to Hong Xuanzhang

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?


    "presumptuous!"


    A roar rang outside the door, and a middle-aged man with Eguanbo appeared outside the door.


    The man was well-groomed, meticulous and cared for, and even every hair was combed smoothly.


    The middle-aged man stared at the champion with a serious face, and a majestic breath was flowing. There was a harsh and harsh rule in this breath, and there seemed to be a voice shouting between the heavens and the earth, "Rules! Rules! Rules!"


    This is when the Supreme Master of the Dynasty, Grand Master of Science, Wu Wenhou, Hong Xuanzhang.


    As the breath rushed, the air in the room seemed to freeze.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, seemingly uncomfortable. The children of the family who were stepped on by the champion Hou were all pale and trembling.


    "Well? It turned out to be Mr. Hong! Why, Mrs. Hong also ..."


    The champion Hou didn''t feel anything. He turned his head to look at Hong Xuanzhang, and he gave his lips a lip, and was about to speak.


    "Champion, you are a marquis, but you don''t want to serve the country. As a court official, you even hang around in the Qinglou wine shop, and you are jealous of others.


    Before waiting for the champion Hou to finish speaking, Hong Xuanchi pointed at the champion Hou, which was a reprimand.


    This is righteous and righteous. Standing directly at the commanding heights of morality and jurisprudence, and oppressing the general trend of jurisprudence, this is precisely Hong Xuanzhen''s usual means.


    Most people encounter this kind of reprimand, because their behavior is contrary to morals and legal principles, they will naturally feel guilty, and can only be trained to be grungy and self-sufficient.


    but����


    Who is the champion? Moral jurisprudence? Does it matter to me?


    "Well? That''s what ..."


    The champion Hou shrugged his lips and pointed his finger at this elegant room, "Mr. Hong, where is this? This is Sanhualou! This is Qinglou! Do you say I''m fooling around in Qinglou? Hey, Mr. Hong, Did you come to Qinglou to deal with political affairs? "


    With that said, the champion Hou ��s voice became louder, "Did I have moved the cabinet to Sanhualou? That''s interesting! Mr. Hong, will I come to Sanhualou tomorrow to attend the chapel? what?"


    When the champion said something, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Hong Xuanzhang''s reprimand was severely reprimanded, and the champion Hou said that it has become nothing.


    As a teacher, you have come to the blue house yourself, and you still accuse others of visiting the blue house. How can this be true?


    "My father is acting, and he has his own reason. How can he let you beak?"


    Hong Xuanzhang, a city man of such a deep nature, naturally won''t be pushed back by the champion Hou in a sentence. Moral and legal principles can''t hold it down.


    "Well! That makes sense!"


    The champion Hou nodded in agreement, then glanced at Hong Xuanzhang, showing a smile, "Since this ... Ben Hou is acting, it makes sense! What are you Hong Xuanzhang? Dare to control me?"


    When this word came out, everyone in the room was shocked.


    Even Su Mu''s face changed, and she looked at the champion Hou in shock.


    Hong Xuanzhang sat in the chaos in the town, and it was all under the influence of the ancient and modern times. Even the Emperor Gan spoke to him politely. When did anyone dare to scold him like this? He still called him by name, and what was he like? How daring!


    "Jack!"


    Even if Hong Xuanyuan City Mansion is deeper, he cannot stand such abusive face-to-face. Hong Xuanxi glared with a yell, and a vast and vigorous blood was raging like a tide, and the sky was shaking!


    The dazzling brilliance blooms on Hong Xuanzhang, the heavenly palaces are manifested, and a deity is manifested. The whole person seems to be transformed into the infinite heavenly palaces. The vastness of the gods is amazing!


    "Fairy ..."


    Su Mu''s face turned white, and she stepped back a few steps under the momentum of Hong Xuanyu. The Supreme Virgin, the saint who joined the world, the cultivation of the three robbed ghosts and immortals, under this momentum, she has no resistance.


    As for the family members who were still stepping on by the champion Hou, they were deterred by this momentum and shivered, almost fainting.


    Only ... Hong Yi, even under heavy pressure like Taishan''s peak, is still stubborn, unyielding, and persists.


    "Well? You''re a bit boned, unlike these soft eggs!"


    The champion Hou suddenly found that there was only Hong Yi who was indomitable under this immortal spirit among the people stepping on his feet.


    "I''m not afraid of Hong Xuanzhang, I like it very much!"


    The champion Hou smiled, raised his feet, and let go of Hong Yi and others who stepped on his feet.


    Looking up at Hong Xuanyuan, the champion Hou sneered.


    "Renxian? Isn''t that terrific?"


    The champion Hou sneered, his blood trembled, his blood was tumbling like flames, and his body and his eyes bloomed with splendid brilliance. The endless scenes of creation flowed endlessly on the champion Hou, the majestic breath spread over the world.


    The breath of the two immortals rushed, and it seemed that the whole earth shuddered. The whole Sanhualou shook violently, causing Yingyingyanyan in the Sanhualou to scream.


    "Champion ... have also become a fairy?"


    Su Mu''s heart turned into a stormy sea, but her eyes became more and more brilliant.


    "Huh? No wonder you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me! Did you also become a fairy? Huh!"


    Hong Xuanxi frowned slightly, glanced deeply at the champion Hou, and then converged his momentum.


    The momentum can''t hold back the champion, and can''t really go to war in Beijing. After all, two people were immortal, and half of the capital was ruined. Therefore, Hong Xuanxi naturally did not want to entangle any more.


    Hong Xuanxi snorted, flicked his sleeves, and turned to leave.


    I was about to turn around, and suddenly found Hong Yi who had just climbed up from the ground. Hong Xuanxi immediately raised a brow and snorted heavily, reprimanding Hong Yi loudly, "Niezi, are you even fooling around in the Qinglou?"


    "Eh? He is your father?"


    The champion Hou gave Hong Yi a glance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blinked and sympathized, "You have such a dad, it''s been a lifetime of mold!"


    Hong Yi flashed an extremely complex look in his eyes, shook his head, and was afraid to answer.


    "Meng Bingyun!"


    At this time, the champion Hou suddenly heard a voice, turned his head and looked, but found that Su Mu glanced at Hong Yi, and then winked at the champion Hou.


    "Hong Yi? Meng Bingyun?"


    The champion Hou Nian turned around and instantly understood the context. To add stuff to Hong Xuanzhang, can the champion Hou not do it?


    "It turns out that the son of Hong Yi is a saint on the Taoist Road, the son of Meng Bingyun! The prestige of Master Tai Hong''s wife and witness testimony, such as Lei Guaner, we admire it. Alas, the son of Hong Yi is so fatal that he can live Until now? "


    The champion Hou said in a shameless manner, adding a block to Hong Xuanxi.


    As soon as this remark came out, Hong Xuanzhang felt as if he was shocked, but nothing seemed to happen. He flicked his sleeves and turned away.


    but����


    When Hong Yi heard this, he shivered and turned pale, and suddenly turned to look at the champion, "What are you really saying?"


    "Hmm? Don''t you know?"


    The champion Hou looked surprised, and then pointed to Su Mu, "She is too virgin, you can ask her? Well ... if you are not afraid of death, you can go back and ask your father?"


    "Afraid of death? How am I afraid of death?"


    Hong Yi squeezed his fist tightly, his lips biting bloody, "I''ll go back and ask him!"


    At this moment, the breakup of the Hong family father and son ... seems to have advanced!


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 214： Tai Shang Dao and Champion

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "The champion is up against Hong Xuanzhang?"


    Li Yu smiled secretly when she saw this. I was a little looking forward to the ability of the champion to do things.


    The champion was an illegitimate son of Gandi, and his strong possessiveness gave him a strong interest in the emperor. Hong Xuanzhang is the biggest supporter of Qiandi. The champion Hou will be inevitable from any angle to Shang Hong Xuanzhang.


    Just using Hong Yi to block Hong Xuanzhang, things became very interesting.


    "As a result of this, the truth that Hong Yi would have known a long time ago was uttered by the champion Hou. The anti-purpose thing of the Hong family father and son is bound to advance."


    Li Yu smiled. The matter of the Hong family and his son has nothing to do with him.


    However, the strength shown by the champion Hou will inevitably make Tai Shang Dao think of him. There are articles to do inside.


    Meng Shenji wanted to learn the Western Regions model, and like the Aura God of Jingyuan Temple in the Western Regions, he had supremacy over imperial power. The emperor''s throne was decided by him.


    As the first person in the world, the world''s strongest seven robber ghosts, a creator who has the ability to create in the void, Meng Shenji claimed to be in charge of the destiny of heaven, and set aside the heavenly son.


    But ... pretending to be in charge of destiny, this has made Li Yu''s taboo.


    "I mean divine providence, and I am the master. Do you want to take charge of the destiny of your dream god, without my permission?"


    Therefore, Li Yu didn''t have a good impression of Dream God base, so he naturally had to make a good pit.


    Meng Shenji is indeed the strongest practitioner today, and he has done a lot of things for himself.


    For example, he did not allow the emperor Dagan to practice the spirit of the soul, nor did he allow the emperor to become a ghost, die, and change his body to continue doing the emperor. As a result, he successively killed two great emperors.


    then����


    He was pitted by Hong Xuanzhang and the current Emperor Qian.


    In Dagan, Taishangdao and Dachen Temple belong to one of the six sacred places in the world. Whether in the folk or in the court, the influence of the Great Zen Temple is almost not weaker than that of the Supreme Court.


    The self-proclaimed Lord of the Supreme Master, Dream God Ji naturally did not allow the existence of Da Chan Temple in Dagan, which can compete with the Supreme Master.


    So Mengshenji united the Dagan court and other religions, and started the battle of destroying the gate while Dachen Temple was in the weakest period in history.


    Dream God wanted to destroy the Great Zen Temple. Gandi cooperated very well, asking people to give people, asking for money. Obedience and obedience, only the dream **** Gima is the first to look forward, very honest and obedient.


    Then ... Meng Shenji took a stab in the back and was attacked by Hong Xuanyu and Qiandi together, killing Meng Shenji''s body.


    Dream God base had no choice but to reincarnate.


    Twenty years have passed now. Meng Shenji''s reincarnation body is also twenty years old.


    Twenty years later, Meng Shenji recovered his injuries, but found that the strength of Hong Xuanyu and Qiandi has grown rapidly. Under the joint effort, even he could not directly suppress it.


    Therefore, he can only find another way to destroy the Dagan Dynasty.


    Su Mu, the priestess who practiced after joining the WTO, was naturally responsible for collecting information and waiting for opportunities to disrupt the mission of Dagan Chaotang.


    On the surface, Taishangdao and Dagan court did not tear their faces. Whether it was the death of two Dagan emperors, or the body of Dream God was beheaded. Although they all knew it was done by the other party, there was no direct evidence to prove it.


    Regarding each other and restraining each other, so far, Taishang Dao is still the head of the Dao Dao, and the children of Taishang Dao can also move freely in Dagan.


    Therefore, Su Mu, a virgin, is still able to practice in Sanhualou, Dagan Jade City.


    "The sacred scriptures of the Supreme Universe are still very worthy of reference. The system, connecting the crickets, let him reveal a hint of wanting to devour Su Mu. The champion Hou naturally knows how to do it."


    With a command from Li Yu, the system responded instantly.


    At this time, the others in Sanhualou had already left, leaving only the champion Hou and Su Mu.


    "Girl Su ..."


    The champion Hou was about to speak to Su Mu, and suddenly found a tremor in his head. The image of the cricket was manifested in his mind, and he kept snarling and roaring.


    "Huh? Why did you have this reaction? It never took the initiative to devour things, but now it wants to swallow Su Mu? What attracted him to Su Mu?"


    The champion Hou rolled his eyes and gave a gift to Su Mu. "I took the liberty to visit today and I was so unhappy. I really apologize. I also want to forgive Su girl. Ben Ho has long admired Su girl and wants to talk I don''t know ... "


    "The champion Hou Yingming is so marvelous, and Su Mu also admires it very much. Su Mu''s tea art is acceptable. If Hou Ye doesn''t dislike it, how can you talk about it?"


    Su Mu smiled sweetly, her hand full of waves, the fragrant wind hit people, beautiful and beautiful.


    "A wishful ear!"


    The champion Hou smiled, but secretly sneered, "It''s not you who hope to attract you, otherwise, Hou can only destroy it.


    As Su Mu came to another elegant room, Su Mu offered tea and talked with the champion Hou.


    "Hou Ye, a young heroic boy, has been promoted to immortal when he was seventeen years old.


    Su Mu picked up the tea, took a sip of it, and said to the champion Hou with a smile.


    "Oh, girl Su is also extraordinary!"


    The champion Hou also complimented.


    "Houye is ridiculous."


    Su Mu put down the tea cup and smiled. "Hou Yehao was so good that Su Mu wouldn''t turn corners."


    With a wave of his hand, a light curtain enveloped the entire room, and the "separation of the two realms" spell isolated the entire room.


    "Hou Ye, you must know the origin of Su Mu. I am the Supreme Virgin. I inherit the destiny of God and choose the Lord from heaven. Now the Emperor has no way, and he is treacherous with Hong Xuan wolves. The gentry and the gentry all fed the food together.


    Speaking of this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Su Muchao champion Hou glanced, "Hou Ye is also a descendant of the Yang family. I don''t want Jiangshan to be buried like this, right? Hou Ye Xiu is the world ��s name, and the name of the army **** is recited in the world. I wonder if Hou Ye could effectively turn the tide and set aside any confusion? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The champion Hou chuckled and stood upright. He looked at Su Mu and said, "This world must be mine! But, what good can you give me if you cooperate with you too?"


    "Hou Ye is really happy!"


    Su Mu smiled, stretched out her hand and took out two scripture books, and placed them on the coffee table in front of her. "This is the second scripture of the universe. I have seen it before. One hundred and sixty acupoints. Ye Hou only opened 108 acupoints at this moment, right? "


    "The Second Universe?"


    The champion Hou''s eyes lighted up, and the roar in his head grew stronger. At this time, he had understood that what He wanted to devour was the "Cosmic" Second Classic.


    "That''s not enough!"


    The champion Hou glanced at the Second Classic of the Universe and shook his head. "I heard that there are three heavens and earth people in Taishang Dao. The subordinates of this Hou Dao are not enough to repair. Taishang Dao still needs to give me a batch of elixir for cultivation Only a group of men can do it. "


    "Of course there is no problem!"


    Su Mu nodded with a smile and waved his hand. A row of dan bottles appeared on the coffee table. "This is Ren Yuan Dan. You can consolidate the Pei Yuan. I have only one Yuan Yuan Dan. You can give it to Houye first!"


    "Okay, so happy cooperation!"


    The champion Hou Haha smiled and swept his hand, and put the Universe and all elixir into the storage space.


    Then ... it''s like falling into Li Yu''s hands.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 215： The journey of the monkey

    "System, scanning the two classics of the universe and human Yuandan and Diyuandan."


    The champion''s storage space is part of the resource library. Entering the storage space is actually equivalent to entering Li Yu''s pocket.


    Li Yu only needs to include the information, in fact, the actual two books, even two elixir, are meaningless to him.


    The system scan was completed in an instant, and Li Yu did not care about the champion.


    "System, open the Universe, and show me."


    Li Yu also became somewhat interested in the two supreme classics of Taisang Tao.


    The path he takes to dominate the heaven and earth must include as many exercises as possible in this world, so as to summarize a way to dominate the heaven and earth, and control the avenue of domination.


    Tai Shang Dao''s "Two Universes" have a high-mindedness and are of great reference value.


    "Up and down the Quartet is called the universe, and ancient and modern is called the universe!"


    Up and down Quartet means six directions from front to back and left to right and refers to space.


    From ancient times to the present, it is the passage of time from ancient times to the present, referring to time.


    What conditions must exist for a world to exist?


    First, there must be space. Without space, where does the world exist? With space, everything in the world has its place. Space is the foundation of world existence.


    Then it''s time. Time represents the change of everything in the world. The change of the sun rising from the east to the west, the change of life from life to death, the change of the earth and the sea, this is time.


    A world without time is a frozen and dead world.


    "This is where the world ��s roots lie! The Second Universe of the Universe is truly extraordinary. Compared to the past, present, and future of the Great Zen Temple, it is based purely on time. The practice of the Supreme Way includes the entire time and space I''m going to have a good idea. "


    For this harvest, Li Yu is very satisfied. It seems that besides being fond of death, the champion is also very powerful in collecting resources.


    "That''s right! That''s right! Now I have included good fortune, longevity, light, darkness, time and space, five elements, and smelling incense road and ice road. With these exercises, my main road can basically build a framework."


    Li Yu grinned, "As long as I collect more exercises in the future, in the end, I will dominate the avenue, and I will be able to dominate the world and control Daqian."


    The latter plan is very clear. The main tasks to come to this world are collecting resources, collecting exercises, and building a mall base.


    Resources and exercises just let the champions do the drumming. Li Yu, the mall base, also has several places to choose from, such as the Taigu Dragon''s Graveyard, such as Jiuyou Shenyuan.


    There are more building materials in the mall base, the emperor''s forging boat, the eternal kingdom of Dream God base, the ancient Luo Shengmen of the vitality god, and the monumental monument.


    These don''t need to worry, play slowly, even if there is nothing left at the time, let people grab it.


    "Well? What is the monkey doing?"


    Li Yu''s "fighting cloud" in the monkey''s body can actually be regarded as another system.


    Compared to the champion Hou''s Piao Yupei, Monkey''s "Fighting Clouds" also mounted a small resource library, and also comes with a flying puppet function, but there is no gimmick that "eats everything."


    Connected to the Somersault Cloud, Li Yu saw the sight around the monkey.


    White ape in the mountains.


    Bai Ziyue was panicking and anxiously scurrying around, yelling incoherently in his mouth: "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why is it gone? Why is all gone?"


    The entire Bailu Mountain was ruined, thick dust had accumulated in the cave, all kinds of broken equipment were lost in a mess, and even the wine cellar of Houshan''s brewing monkey wine has dried up.


    In view of this situation, the monkeys of White Monkey Mountain have already left here long ago.


    "How did they leave? How did they leave? This is the birthplace of our white ape. How could they leave? What happened?"


    Bai Ziyue''s face was full of remorse. He was blaming himself for not coming back and seeing for a few years. Hasn''t the entire White Ape tribe been extinct?


    Bai Ziyue was reborn and reborn, and he was cast into Yuantuo. White Monkey Mountain is near the East China Sea. The two are tens of thousands of miles apart, and Bai Ziyue can''t come back often to visit him.


    Unexpectedly, I did not come back in a few years. The entire White Monkey Mountain was gone without even a monkey.


    "and many more!"


    Monkey Goshin held Bai Ziyue by his hand, his nose winged, something seemed to be found.


    Smelling the scent, the monkey walked to a broken stone bench, plucked away the accumulated dust, and lifted an inch of dark golden hair from the stone bench.


    "This has the same kind of breath on it, this is also monkey hair!"


    The monkey said, and passed the dark blond hair to Bai Ziyue.


    "It was them?"


    Bai Ziyue took the dark golden hair, and gritted his teeth, and said, "Yunwu Mountain, Demon Cave. Ba Lao Mo, it is your King Ape tribe that destroyed my White Apes tribe?"


    "King Kong Ape Tribe? Clouds and Mist? Where is it? Let''s go to revenge!"


    He was just dispatched to work by the Lord, and it hadn''t started yet, even the subordinates who were scheduled were killed. Where can the monkey bear this hot temper?


    "Show me the way, we''ll come to your door. Take revenge on your monkey monkey!"


    The monkey cried Bai Ziyue and roared loudly.


    "Revenge! Revenge! Certainly revenge! Just ..."


    Bai Ziyue''s face was bitter. "It''s just that the old demon is a rude and brutal nature, and his strength is at least equal to six ghosts of thunder. We ..."


    "Hey. You haven''t seen the monkey brother''s ability, but I respect the Lord''s men. The six gangster ghosts, what are you afraid of?"


    The monkey sneered sneer, pulling Bai Ziyue, "You just have to show the way and wait for the monkey brother to pack them."


    "Uh ... OK! OK!"


    When Bai Ziyue heard the monkey''s words, he immediately remembered the origin of the monkey and was relieved. The people in front of His Majesty Yu Huang naturally will not be worse off.


    "It''s over there, let''s go, we''ll take revenge!"


    There was a monkey supporting his back, and Bai Ziyue''s courage was enough. He quickly pointed the monkey in the direction.


    "Is there over there? OK!"


    The monkey nodded, grabbed Bai Ziyue, and yelled, "A somersault cloud!"


    A white cloud rushed out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The monkey landed on the white cloud, a somersault turned out, the aura of light flashed, and the somersault cloud whistled and broke.


    Soon after, a majestic mountain stood high up ahead.


    This mountain is very huge, and it is strange that a dense mist permeates the entire mountain, making this mountain look hazy and unreal.


    "This is Yunwu Mountain?"


    The monkey pressed the "fighting cloud" and landed in front of Yunwu Mountain, showing a long stick of purple gold dragon in his hand, and struck the ground heavily.


    "boom����"


    A loud noise shook the ground.


    "Jack!"


    "court death!"


    There was a violent shock in the sky and clouds, and the blood like Changhong went up to the sky, cruel, violent, bloodthirsty, and the tyrannical atmosphere shook the world. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 216： Xuan Gong 9 turns, 1 stick

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    The mighty blood rushed out, and the ferocious agitation twitched.


    Five figures roared out of the clouds and mist, and immediately fell in front of the monkey and Bai Ziyue.


    This is a dark golden giant ape with five heads tall.


    The five dark gold giant apes, wearing heavy black armor, holding a huge black iron rod, gaunt face, and two three-inch long tusks protruding from their mouths.


    The huge five-headed dark gold giant ape is much taller than Monkey Wu and Bai Ziyue. Once it appeared, it stood like five huge mountains in front of it.


    "Bai Ziyue? There is another wild monkey? How dare you come to Yunwu Mountain to make troubles? It''s so brave."


    A giant King Ape with the largest body, staring at two blood-red eyes, looked at the monkey and Bai Zi, and sprayed a strong gas in his nostrils.


    "Bai Ziyue, you knelt in front of the old ancestors for three days and nights. Please ask the old ancestors to give you a method of autopsy, so that you can avoid the mystery of the fetus! Today, you came to my Yunwu Mountain to make troubles and ate leopard gall What? "


    "The grace of spreading the law, Bai Ziyue remembers it. Gongyou, where are the people of Bai Saoshan now? Was it destroyed by your King Ape?"


    Bai Zi jumped across his neck and asked the biggest ape of the King Kong.


    "White apes? Huh. The ancestors of the majestic world. All the apes in the world must submit to the feet of the ancestors. Naturally you white apes are no exception."


    Saru Gongyou grinned and sneered and looked at Bai Ziyue, "Now, you white ape people are repairing the palace to the ancestors in Yunwu Mountain!"


    "What? The underground palace? The terrifying atmosphere here is so strong. How can they survive it? You ..."


    When Bai Ziyue heard that the White Ape tribe was arrested to repair the palace, his face changed greatly, and he was about to be divided, so he was pulled back by the monkey.


    "A lot of nonsense."


    The monkey yanked Bai Zi behind him, licked his lips, grinned sneer, "Since the white apes have been caught by them, just grab them back. What nonsense to them?"


    "Snatch? You wild monkey really don''t know how high it is!"


    The five King Kong apes burst into laughter.


    "Monkey brother, these are the five disciples of Ba Lao Mo. Each one has ..."


    "There is a fart! Let''s talk!"


    The monkey was impatient for a long time. He shook off Bai Ziyue, waved the "great stick", jumped forward, and killed the King Ape.


    "court death!"


    Ape Gongyou roared, the black iron stick waved in his hand, and the monstrous spirits rose up, with a brutal and violent breath carrying a thick blood.


    "Awesome killer, eight wastelands are destroyed!"


    A bang exploded, blood and blood swelled, and the vitality of the earth and the world within a hundred feet was pulled, turning into a pillar of heaven and smashing into the monkey''s head.


    "Is that all right?"


    The monkey soared in the air and saw a sneer at the corner of his mouth when he saw the "killing stick" hit by Yu Gongyou.


    "Xuan Gong Nin Zhuan!"


    A splendid Jinhui bloomed on the monkey, and the golden light of the monkey''s body flowed up and down, as cast by pure gold. The mighty blood rushed out, soaring a height of golden flame.


    "A good stick!"


    The dazzling brilliance bloomed in the "Junjun Stick" in his hand, shook the world, exploded the atmosphere of smashing Daqian, the brilliant golden light rose from the "Junjun Stick", and a golden beam of light penetrated the sky and reached the sky.


    In this golden light, even the mist that perennially spreads over the Yunwu Mountain is shattered, revealing a clear blue sky.


    "boom����"


    The smashing smashed with a great bang, sending a burst of air that shattered the air.


    At this moment, the mighty strength of the fighting ape, the peerless style of the handed down saints, is so demonstrated!


    "Oh!"


    The golden beam of light beamed by Qian Jun stick directly crushed that black gas, and smashed into the Monkey King with infinite power.


    "Oh!"


    The black iron stick was broken, and the golden light of the brilliant Jun stick smashed into the head of Ape Gongyou.


    Cerebral cracks and blood splatter.


    King Kong Ape''s huge body crashed to the ground, hitting the ground with a cloud of smoke.


    "This ... so strong?"


    Bai Zi gazed at his eyes.


    Having dealt with Yunwu Mountain many times, Bai Ziyue knew very well the skill of Ape Gongyou.


    Ba Lao Mo inherited the ancient demon "empty" heaven demon slaughter strategy. The Monkey King was taught by Ba Lao Mo, and he used the body of a monkey to cultivate his body and soul. His body is already the peak of Wu Sheng.


    This kind of strength is everywhere in the world. But ... in the monkey''s hands, he couldn''t even get a move, and he was killed with a stick.


    "Damn!"


    "Kill him!"


    Ape Gongyou was killed in one blow, and the other four King Kong ape were shocked and angry, roared, waved the black iron stick in their hands, and killed the monkey together.


    Between the shadows, four giant apes, lined up in groups, surrounded the monkeys.


    "Tian Yao Avenue, the four poles collapse!"


    The four giant apes seem to form a battle, and the breath of each other is connected to form a whole. A gigantic storm of flames rose like a tide.


    "Eight wastelands are destroyed!"


    The mighty flames tumbling, four black iron sticks, like four huge iron pillars, waved from the hands of four King Kong giant apes, and smashed into the monkeys.


    The four giant apes joined forces and skyrocketed. This power is not worse than Renxian.


    But for monkeys, human immortals? He was born immortal!


    "Roar����"


    The battle in front of him made the fighting will in the blood of monkeys soar, and his whole body became excited.


    The battle of the holy apes is fierce, and they are naturally eager to fight and are keen to fight. At this moment, seeing the four giant apes marching together, the strength soared, and the monkey was itchy.


    "Boom boom boom ..."


    The acupoints in the monkey''s body made a continuous explosion, like thunder. The brilliant golden light blooms, and the golden light flows in the hole tricks, showing a golden giant ape roaring upward.


    The body of the sacred ape fighting, practicing Jiuzhuan Tiangong, and then opening the acupuncture with the method of human immortal, the monkey has integrated the blood of the sacred ape and the natural birth of immortal blood of the **** stone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ .


    Jiuzhuan Tiangong plus Renxianxueqiao has a huge difference in strength compared to ordinary human immortals.


    "Everything is good, all in one!"


    The monkey burst into drink, and the great stick in his hand bloomed brilliantly. A stick swept out, and the sky was falling apart.


    There was a bang in the surrounding air, and the huge force shattered the air.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise.


    The four black iron giant rods burst instantly, and the purple golden dragon''s smashing whistling circled like a windmill spinning at high speed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Four continuous bangs, the skulls of four King Kong giant apes shattered, and the huge body crashed into the ground.


    "Too strong! Too strong!"


    The five famous King Kong of the prestigious Yunwu Mountain were killed by a monkey with a stick in the blink of an eye. Bai Ziyue''s heart was horrified, and he was scared by the invincible momentum of the monkey.


    With monkeys, it doesn''t seem difficult to rescue the white apes!


    There was a hint of joy on Bai Ziyue''s face.


    "who is it?"


    At this moment, a terrifying roar sounded.


    "Who dares to arrogantly in front of his ancestors?"


    There was a thunderous blast, and a terrible black sky rushed into the clouds.


    This inky black ink, with a cold and decaying atmosphere of evil spirits, traversed between heaven and earth, as if all the evil spirits of the ground were all released at this instant.


    "Bar ... Baro ..."


    Bai Ziyue''s face turned white, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 217： King Kong Ape

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Hmm ..."


    A loud roar, as if the whole earth had been shaken, echoed loudly.


    The large and dark earth-shaking poison gas blasted like a volcanic eruption.


    "Boom!"


    The whole body was dark gold in color, ten feet tall and fierce, and the violent giant ape slammed, shook the earth, and jumped out of the cave in Yunwu Mountain.


    "Roar����"


    With a roar of this dark golden giant ape, a large stick of dark gold as thick as a pillar appeared in his hand. He stared at the monkey sternly, waved a big stick, split his head and covered his head, and smashed it hard against the monkey''s head.


    "Tian Yao Tu Shen, destroy the world!"


    This dark golden great ape has blood red eyes, like two huge red lanterns.


    It''s a big hit!


    The poisonous gas released from the earth, gathered frantically in this stick, and turned into a cold and decaying lacquer black air stream lingering on the giant stick. As above the dark gold giant stick, endless black flames are burning.


    "Ok?"


    The monkey''s brow frowned, and he felt that the huge dark golden ape in front of him seemed a bit wrong, but for a moment he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "No matter what, let''s talk!"


    The monkey''s violent temper has no interest or brainstorming at all. The first thing that comes to its mind is to hit it with a stick.


    If one stick doesn''t solve the problem, then ... two sticks?


    "High Sky Stick!"


    The monkey screamed and stood up, facing the dark golden giant rod hitting him in the head, and lifted the heavy rod in his hand.


    The dark golden great ape in front of me is obviously much stronger than the five just now.


    The earth-shaking atmosphere, like a volcanic eruption, condenses on the dark golden rod, and the cold and decaying breath reveals a force that makes the soul wither and decay.


    The monkey''s heart gave birth to a loathing, dazzling golden light burst, and the golden rod smashed in his hand, exuding a magnificent power.


    "boom����"


    The Qian Jun stick and the dark gold giant stick together fiercely, and the sky shakes!


    The turbulent wind sputtered, dispersing a large area of ??fog covering the Yunwu Mountain.


    "Kacha ..."


    The dark golden giant rod burst into pieces, scattered into countless fragments.


    The ten-foot-tall King Kong ape shuddered, a violent explosion sounded from the huge body, and a black gas rushed out of the King Kong ape, making a burst of "snoring" sounds, as if ... Is it?


    Like a leaky balloon, the huge King Kong ape shrinks sharply. Instantly, the black gas dissipated, and the King Ape became a gourd-shaped fruit.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The monkey blinked, somehow.


    "Tianxiu Taoguo, incarnation outside! This is the clone of the Tianxiu Taoguo trained by Ba Lao Mo with the evil spirit of the earth."


    At this time, Bai Ziyue screamed and gave the answer below.


    "Daogu avatar?"


    The monkey nodded his head, waved his hand, and the invisible wave swept away, and directly collected this demon Tao fruit into the resource library opened in the "doudouyun".


    "Be careful����"


    While the monkey was waving his hand to collect this demon Tao fruit, he suddenly heard Bai Ziyue screaming in horror. The monkey was startled, and suddenly felt a huge breath that shook the world behind him.


    "Junior, die for me!"


    A cold roar rang behind him.


    "Tian Yao Tu Shen, Sky Demon Hand!"


    A fierce violent shock between heaven and earth, all the fog that pervaded the clouds and misty mountains, gathered in a frantic moment at this moment, and instantly turned into a huge devil covering the sky and the sun.


    The sky around the cloud-clawed mountain was oscillating when the occult demon claw manifested. There was a sound in the void, like a crackling sound of broken glass.


    Skyscraper, tear the void!


    The ghosts of the six thunderstorms already have the power of the broken void.


    Ba Lao Mo Shen Xiu has survived six thunder robbers, the body of the Vajra **** ape, and the immense blood is no less than the immortal.


    At this moment, Baramon demonstrating the arrogance of the world as a peerless monster.


    More importantly, like his ancestor "Empty", Baromon is keen on sneak attacks and stealing chickens and dogs.


    The ancient demon "empty", is best at sneak sneak attacks, the best at stealing chickens and dogs, even the elders of ancient Changsheng Emperor have been stolen a lot.


    Baramon also inherited this ability from his ancestors.


    With the incarnation of "Tian Yao Dao Guo" to attract the monkey''s attention, Ba Lao Mo''s true body is hidden aside, while the monkey relaxes and collects the "Tian Yao Dao Guo", the attack is launched.


    The devil''s claws covering the sky were photographed as if the sky collapsed.


    This earth-shattering blow was silent, not even the sound of breaking through.


    This is not the deliberate convergence of Ba Lao Mo, but when the occult devil claws pass through the space, the space is collapsing on the trajectory of the breach, and even the sound is involved in the collapse of the space and cannot be transmitted. .


    Sky demon slaughter God, split the demon claw! Mighty and terrifying!


    "Ah! This ... this ..."


    When Bai Ziyue shuddered when he saw the destructive power of the split-day claws, Bai Ziyue was shocked.


    At the moment, Bai Ziyue was only fifteen years old after his reincarnation. He was just a ghost immortal who hadn''t even been thundered. Where can he withstand such a mighty might?


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Under this covering claw of the sky, the monkey did not have the slightest shock, but his eyes glowed and he shouted with excitement.


    "I thought I couldn''t enjoy myself today. I didn''t expect any surprises!"


    The monkey''s heart was boiling with blood, and he lifted his great stick high.


    "I haven''t tried my best! I hope you don''t fight too much!"


    The monkey thought to himself that the savage blood was instantly poured into the great stick in his hand.


    "boom����"


    Zijin Jinglong''s Qianjun stick suddenly issued a huge shock, and the brilliant divine light bloomed on the Qianjun stick.


    "expensive����"


    A high-pitched dragon yelled from the great bar. In the splendor of the glory, the purple gold dragon on the junior stick, as if coming alive, roared into the sky.


    At this moment, there was a loud roar between heaven and earth!


    Avenue Heming!


    Thousands of Huaguang dangle on the Junjun stick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ between heaven and earth, the vision is diverse. Dragons and tigers leaped, Wu Feng cried!


    The Zijin Nine Dragons is a great stick, and the legendary soldier in the tomb of the Qing Emperor, for the first time, shows his power between this world.


    The monkey''s face was quiet, and the great stick held up in his hand, he scooped up and smashed!


    "Oh!"


    In the trajectory that Qian Jun sticks across, the void is broken, leaving only a deep and dark trace. It is like a black ink brush dipped in thick ink, and a black ink mark is drawn on white paper.


    "boom!"


    The purple gold dragon is smashed into the hands of the cracking demon, and the brilliant sound of blooming, the violent long Yin of the purple gold dragon is hit.


    Like a round of scorching sun rising in mid-air, the split-day demon hand covering the sky was instantly disintegrated. The clouds disappeared in the scorching sun.


    "what����"


    The black gas dissipated, and a violent ape that was almost the same as the normal human body appeared, and a pair of claws clenched his head tightly, screaming sternly.


    The split-day demon hand is a magical soul spell of Ba Lao Mo, which embodies Jiucheng''s spirit. After being killed by a monkey with a stick, Ba Lao Mo''s soul was destroyed by 90%.


    This severe pain of killing the soul, even if the will of Ba Laomo''s spirit is firm, he will still die. What''s more, when Jiucheng''s spirits were destroyed, Baramon was about to disperse.


    Headaches are not a problem, monkeys treat headaches exclusively!


    "Oh!"


    When Jun Jun smashed, Ba Lao''s brain cracked, and he didn''t have a headache in an instant. ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come and vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 218： Tian Yao Tu Shen Ce

    "This kills Baromon? Is the monkey nice?"


    Li Yu saw this and nodded with a smile.


    Monkey''s current strength, coupled with uploading the World Saint Soldier''s great stick, even seven times the thunder robbed Dream God base can compete. Although he couldn''t get rid of the dream god, he could do it with a stick. In these two years, it was basically enough to take the world by storm.


    But ... after two or three years, the world seems to have the same energy tide, the vitality of the whole world skyrocketed, and the strength of all the practitioners also skyrocketed.


    Blood rebirth, the ever-changing human immortal emerges endlessly. The creator of the seven thunderstorms is like a bamboo shoot. The great era of herdsmen is in sight. If you can''t stand out in this tide, you must sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "So ... monkey, your Goku name is only half right now. Only by killing�� empty ��and taking away his longevity, you can stand on top of this world.��


    Seeing the monkey and Bai Ziyue, he began to accept the legacy of Ba Lao Mo, and Li Yu laughed even more brilliantly.


    Clouds and mountains.


    In an invincible posture, the monkey directly destroyed Baramon and the Five King Kong. It was fierce and fierce, and it was nothing.


    Seeing this, all the apes in Yunwu Mountain were trembling with fear, and they dared not lie on the ground.


    "My name is Wu, and I will be your king from today!"


    The monkey was walking on somersault clouds, floating in the air, holding a great stick, and screaming at Yunwu Mountain, it was imposing.


    "Meet the King!"


    All the apes in Yunwu Mountain did not hesitate to bow to the ground.


    Monkey groups have a tradition of competing for the king of monkeys. The monkeys destroyed Baramon, and they are the same race, which is equivalent to a battle for the king of monkeys. The winner is naturally the new Monkey King.


    "From today, Yunwu Mountain is renamed Huaguo Mountain!"


    Ba Lao Mo gathered all the fog in the Yunwu Mountain to make a smashing demon, and then was swept away by a monkey.


    As a result, the fog of Yunwu Mountain has disappeared, and it is somewhat misunderstood as Yunwu Mountain.


    The monkey remembered that Li Yu once mentioned the place name "Huaguoshan". When talking about this place name, Li Yu smiled very happily.


    Since the Lord likes this place name, of course the monkey has to do what he wants. So he did not hesitate to change the Yunwu Mountain to the Huaguo Mountain.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Really came up with a Huaguo Mountain? It''s really interesting!"


    Li Yu couldn''t help laughing while seeing the monkey''s move.


    The monkey announced that it would change the "cloud and mist mountain" to "flower and fruit mountain", and other monkeys would naturally not object. Therefore, Huaguoshan appears in this world so grandly.


    Defeated the enemy, naturally to search for loot.


    After landing outside the demon cave, the monkey asked Bai Zi to jump and release the white ape tribe, and he entered the demon cave directly.


    "Xiaoshendong? The name is also not good. Huaguoshan, Shuiliandong. So, here will be called Shuiliandong."


    There isn''t even a small stream near Yaoshen Cave. Where''s the waterfall curtain? But the king can only call him whatever he says, and of course other apes will not have any opinion.


    Entering the cave, a huge palace was dug in the cave.


    Ba Lao Mo has been in business for many years. The palace in the cave is brilliant and gorgeous. Although it is not as good as Dagan Palace, it is not worse than Yunmeng''s Palace.


    Along the way, there were a team of monkey monkeys wearing armor and carrying axe, guarding the palace constantly. This pomp is simply a country of its own.


    "Meet the King!"


    When seeing "Go" surrounded by a group of apes, these armored men immediately understood that this was the new king, and stepped forward to meet.


    "Well! Get up!"


    The monkey has not experienced such a scene, but he has seen how Li Yu did it. If you learn Li Yu, he waved gently.


    The appearance of such a commander is simply a natural leader. The apes were even more awed by the monkeys.


    Under the guidance of the apes, the monkeys made a circle in the palace of Ba Lao Mo, and Li Yu took the opportunity to turn on the scanning function that comes with the resource library mounted on the Somersault Cloud.


    As a result, the treasure chest of Barraemon was quickly found.


    Li Yu directly reminded the monkey through the system connection, which surprised and delighted the monkey.


    "The Lord really has a lot of magical powers and boundless magical powers. From such a distance, you can still know the treasure compartment of the Baramon and speak in my ears. It is too powerful."


    The monkey sighed, dismissed the other apes that followed, and came to the secret room of Baramon Treasure.


    "Is this the secret room?"


    The monkey looked at the wall in front of him and frowned tightly. This is an ordinary wall in the palace, and nothing is unusual at all.


    "But since the Lord said that the secret room is here, it must be here. Can''t find the door? Can''t open the door? Just smash it."


    With a bang in his hand, he waved a great stick, and the monkey planned to smash the chamber with a stick.


    "and many more!"


    Li Yu quickly stopped the monkey, shaking his head secretly for a while, the monkey guy is all right, but he just likes to do too much.


    "Don''t smash it. I''ll open the back room."


    Li Yu said to the monkey, and through the system connection, he drove the resource library mounted on the Somersault Cloud and directly absorbed the energy of the seal array on the wall.


    "puff����"


    An invisible wave swept past, and a light sound on the wall instantly showed a thick stone gate.


    "Holy Lord is omnipotent!"


    The monkey sighed, reached out and pushed the door of the back room, and walked into the treasure room of Baramon.


    "That is����"


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw three hundred and sixty triangular flags on my face. These flags were only one foot long, and a stream of black air kept turning on the flag, like a winding dragon.


    Vaguely, a screaming ape screamed in the ears of the monkey, and the violent and overbearing atmosphere rose up, seeming to have a sense of majestic world and the four sides to surrender.


    "Ok?"


    The monkey frowned and snorted heavily, very dissatisfied with the breath of the Quartet''s surrender.


    With a wave of hands, invisible waves swept away, and these 360 ??flag banners were directly collected into the resource library.


    After collecting the flag, the monkey saw a scroll like gold leaf.


    "Tian Yao Tu Shen Ce? This is the" empty "that the Lord said, is it the practice method left behind? The Lord said that my name is only half. I need to defeat the" empty "before I can become" Goku. " "


    The monkey clenched his fists tightly, and reached out with a wave, and took back the ��Ten Yao Tu Shen Ce�� from the resource library.


    Next, there are some armors, elixir, and some scattered books ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The monkey didn''t think about it one by one, and directly put everything into the resource library.


    "Good harvest!"


    Li Yu looked at something new in the resource library, and nodded with a smile. "The three hundred and sixty-faced monsters are shaped like maggots. This is a magic weapon for array formation. Although they are refined into a mess, the materials are not bad. Modify it and it will work. "


    "Tian Yao Tu Shen Ce, the descent of the ancient phoenix ape ''empty'' inheritance. The moment of eternity? Yes, yes."


    "Well? Cross Erjindan? Eliminate the weakness after crossing the robbery directly? Although I do n��t need this thing, but as the Emperor of the Emperor, how can there be no other people?��


    "Very good, this monkey''s trip was a good harvest!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction, resource harvesting is one aspect. On the other hand, the monkeys did so and pulled out a team!


    (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 219： You are the moment and eternity

    "Eternity is immeasurable, immeasurable. It is instantaneous, close to our eyes. If we grasp the moment, it is eternity."


    Li Yu turned to "Tian Yao Tu Shen Ce", and became interested in the momentary eternity inside.


    "The" empty "monkey is hiding in the Nine-Yu Shenyuan and is sleeping by the method of silence. I haven''t known how many years have passed since ancient times. His eternal way at this moment has a profound meaning!


    Li Yu nodded in admiration.


    Eternity is also the word of time.


    Although it is inferior to the past, present, and future of the Three Classics of the Great Zen Temple, it is also inferior to the second universe of the Supreme Universe. But compared with the general heritage of the Holy Land, it is not much worse.


    Eternity is the torrent of time. The time is long and boundless, and the beginning and end are unknown. Therefore, eternity cannot be measured.


    So how can we grasp eternity?


    The vast and boundless river of time is composed of countless moments. As long as you grasp every moment, nature can grasp eternity.


    "The idea of ??this method is still flawed. First of all, the concept of eternal immeasurability is clear, and it is inherently weak. Even if you can grasp the moment, you cannot truly achieve eternity."


    Li Yu has been comprehending the two universes of Taisang Tao these days, and he has some understanding of Taisang Tao''s "eternal kingdom" and "eternal light."


    At this moment, I saw the eternal law of the instant demon''s magic strategy. With Li Yu''s practice of dominating the will, everything in heaven and earth is in his grasp. How can there be an eternal that cannot be grasped? This is naturally undesirable.


    "I control eternity and grasp the moment!"


    With a move in Li Yu''s heart, he brought the concept of "moment" to grasp the "moment" and the concept of "eternal control" of Taishangdao.


    "when����"


    A bell rang in my head, and the sound of the sky was loud.


    The manifested nature of the mind, the will that dominates all things in the heavens and the earth, is above the heavens and the world.


    Endless brilliance bloomed from the phase of the Dharma, and a mighty carol rang out between heaven and earth.


    "Master of all things, heaven and earth, supreme, you are instant and eternal ..."


    "Instantly ... forever ..."


    "eternal����"


    Endless carols echoed in my mind. At this moment, Li Yu faintly felt a trace of the true meaning of the main road. Among the spirits, the generosity and light, the magnificent spirits shined in the sky.


    However ... this rhyme disappeared in a flash, and it was no longer elusive.


    "I still don''t have enough accumulation!"


    Li Yu sighed, shook his head slightly, and then smiled again, "However, this matter is not urgent. The champion boy will not let me down."


    At this time, the champion Hou stretched out his claws again.


    After staying in Yujing City for a while, he fought against Hong Xuanzhang. The champion is already famous and no one dares to mess with it.


    On this day, the champion Hou came to Yulong Mountain outside Yujing City and visited Fangxiandao to teach.


    Fangxian Road is one of the gates of the Three Avenues in the world. The other two are Taishang Dao and Zheng Yi Dao.


    Among the Three Avenues, the strength of Fangxian Road is simply too weak to be seen.


    Even Zhang Anran taught the ordinary ghosts who had not survived the thunderstorm. With this strength, if he dared to get out of the way in front of the champion, as long as he coughed, the mighty blood would dispel his soul.


    After the spring, the weather is getting warmer.


    Fangxian Road''s view of the avenue "Jade View" is now full of incense, and tourists are like weaving.


    The champion went all the way along the mountain road, and soon afterwards he came to a huge and quaint palace.


    Around this hall, there was a hint of pyrotechnic smell of lead burning mercury, and a hint of elixir mixed with all kinds of herbs.


    "Is this the Dan Temple of Fangxiandao?"


    The champion Hou stepped forward and shouted into the hall, "Is Xiao Palm taught? Ben Hou is here!"


    This cries sounded very common, but the mighty blood and masculinity caused the whole hall to "hum".


    "Championship?"


    Xiao Anran was startled, "The champion Hou is visiting? What the **** is going on? I heard that he and Hong Xuanzhang confronted each other in Sanhualou in the past two days. They are comparable. We can''t afford to offend such people."


    After turning a few thoughts in his heart, Xiao Anran had a bright smile on his face, and the spring breeze greeted him.


    "I don''t know if Hou Ye is coming, there is a long way to go for the poor, forgiveness!"


    Xiao Anran played a lead role and welcomed the champion Hou into the palace.


    "Hou Ye, please sit down."


    Xiao Anran looked at the champion Hou with a smile on his face. "Hou Ye is so famous that people outside of me are like thunder."


    "Haha, Xiao Lao Dao, who are you from outside of Fang! This great cadre is going up and down the hall. Except for me, which noble house does your Fangxiandao have not visited?"


    Having said that, the champion Hou tapped the coffee table around him and sighed pretendingly, "Ben Hou is still a bit low in status, and can''t get into the eyes of the Fangxiandao deities! This is not, you don''t come, Ben Ho can only come home! "


    "Uh����"


    Xiao Anran''s complexion stagnated for a long time. There was a curse in my heart, "You''re all working with Hong Xuanzhang. Do we dare to go to your door? You offended Hong Xuanzhang and you can go back to Qingzhou. We are under Hong Xuanzhang''s eyelids and offended him every day, can be good Eat fruit? "


    "Ahem!"


    Xiao Anran coughed a few times, "Hou Ye forgive sins. Lao Dao was enlightening on the" Lingshu Avenue Jing "for the past two days. He forgot the time for a while and was unable to visit Hou Ye''s house to forgive sins.


    "I don''t need you to plead guilty!"


    The champion Hou hehe smiled, and didn''t seem to care.


    "Thank you Hou Ye for your generosity ..."


    Xiao Anran hadn''t finished his words. Suddenly, he saw the champion''s body violently, thundering, and he rushed to the front, and waved his hand, which directly caught Xiao Anran''s neck.


    "Hou ..."


    Before Xiao Anran understood what was going on, he was directly restrained by the champion.


    "Of course I don''t need you to plead guilty!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of the mouth of the champion Hou, "You Fangxiandao and Dagan are all so close together. Where are you going?"


    Hearing the words of the champion, Xiao Anran was relieved. At least the champion was not mad, he shouted and killed directly, acting as eyes and ears? There is still a lot of room for manipulation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Anran secretly sneered, how can you do this to the old way today? At the critical time, I will give you a piece of news that is true and false, and you will be able to breathe a sigh of relief if you are half dead.


    however����


    In Xiao Anran''s appalling eyes, the champion''s fingertips exuded a little deep darkness. Pointing at the eyebrow, this dark moment rushed into the spirit of Xiao Anran.


    "Roar����"


    A ferocious black **** manifested in the spirit, and disappeared instantly without a trace.


    "Xuan Tian Sui Soul Curse, Da Hei Tian De Shen ..."


    Xiao Anran wailed in his heart, scared by the means shown by the champion Hou.


    "The martial arts practice of the human immortal is also a ghost immortal? And the practice is the Xuantian Taoism. The champion is hidden so deep?" If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 220： Qiankun bag is here

    "The champion pitted Fangxiandao?"


    Seeing the system connection display, Li Yu grinned and appreciated the methods of the champion Hou.


    Fangxiandao, a ancestral gate that specially provides "Xiongfengdan" to the Xungui family, is well-connected with each other. It is very appropriate for them to inquire about the news.


    Of course, for Li Yu, it doesn''t matter how much power the champion has developed. He cares about the gains this time.


    "Fangxian Avenue Jing? The champion Hou is really fierce! Copy the old man''s bottom."


    Li Yu smiled and didn''t care too much. This alchemy method is just a foreign object. He is not interested.


    Had the system scanned and included it habitually, and opened it with a curious look.


    This look surprised Li Yu.


    "Let me go. The Fangxian Avenue is so deep?"


    When Li Yu saw the scriptures of Fang Xiandao, he felt a shock.


    "Everything originates from chaos. Chaos transforms everything. There are many things like heaven and earth. There are different physical properties, but they have the same source.


    Alchemy is the principle of material change, and alchemy is also the principle of material change.


    "It turns out ... Fangxiandao alchemy and alchemy are just a means to study the principle of transformation of all things. Through alchemy alchemy, you can understand the origin of material transformation."


    Knowing the truth, Li Yu thought of Fangxiandao''s current situation and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Such a good way has made you go astray. Put your mind on the alchemy and forget the original purpose."


    In fact, Li Yu also stood and talked without backache.


    Yangshen Avenue, the true law of the other side, can this be done by ordinary people?


    So far in the ancient times, apart from Li Yu''s counterfeit goods, no one has succeeded in achieving the **** of the sun.


    Is there a lack of tradition of practice? Almost all the sacred places in the world, and the ancestral gates inherited from ancient times, almost all have the true avenues that point directly to the sun god.


    However, even the first person in the world who was so amazed by Meng Shenji has only survived seven thunderstorms. Yang Yang, is it so good?


    The sun **** is empty and hard to trace. Fang Xiandao put his energy on the alchemy, as the foundation of Zongmen''s prosperity, it is understandable.


    "Is it the principle of material transformation? This thing seems to be connected with the Five Elements Avenue?"


    In order for Li Yu to achieve his own avenue by dominating his will, he must incorporate all things, heavens and earth, and all beings into his grasp.


    Material, this is one of the foundations of the existence of heaven and earth. Of course, this avenue cannot be ignored by Li Yu.


    "The world was born from chaos. Yin and Yang evolved, time passed. Xuanhuang surging, all things transformed. All ... this material way can be integrated with Xuanhuang Qi and the Five Elements Avenue."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, Fangxiandao''s material transformation is a very useful supplement to his dominating avenue.


    "Brother, brother, look!"


    At this time, Xiao Tingting ran over and waved, waving a bright moonlight, bright and pure.


    Especially in Xiao Tingting''s lower abdomen, the brilliant moonlight is like waves of water, and it seems that a round of cold and bright moon is hidden in the body.


    "Open up a sea of ??bitterness?"


    Li Yuxin laughed with joy, reached out and patted Xiao Tingting''s head, praised and said, "Xiao Tingting is so good!"


    "Hee hee!"


    Xiao Tingting smiled cheerfully.


    The body of the Taiyin, practicing the Taiyin Zhenjing, really complement each other.


    Opening up a sea of ??bitterness in such a short period of time, Xiao Tingting''s qualifications are truly outstanding and indeed worthy of being the emperor.


    "Brother, shall we go out?"


    Xiao Tingting pulled Li Yu''s sleeves and looked at Li Yu with a look of hope.


    "Play? Well, okay!"


    Since this time, Li Yu has been busy with his own affairs, and has not managed Xiao Tingting much. Some did ignore her.


    Li Yu smiled and pulled Xiaoting Ting out of the attic.


    Time passed slowly.


    After two months of domineering in Yujing City, the champion Hou finally left Yujing and went to Qingzhou to defend.


    When the champions left, countless people in Yujingli played and celebrated.


    With the support of Tai Shang Dao and Fang Xian Dao, the champion Hou returned to Qingzhou and began to sink his heart and manage his own forces.


    To compete for the world, money and grain must be the foundation, and the Chamber of Commerce is essential.


    The champion Hou revealed a little meaning, terrified Yunmeng aristocratic leader, very cooperative. Soon, a business alliance called the Tianji Chamber of Commerce was established.


    Time passed slowly, and the "Champion Chamber of Commerce" of the champions continued to grow.


    The soul of the champion is from Tianwaitian. The method of glass burning has been studied in Tianwaitian.


    After the champions got the glass out, the "Tianji Chamber of Commerce" was even more advanced.


    The champions started farming, and they made a name for themselves. How could Gandi, who had long been afraid of him, make him wish?


    Yunmeng Black Wolf King led the fleet to attack Haijiang, and the wild witch and ghost road found the Qiankun bag clues. Taking this as an excuse, Gandi sent a champion together with a decree.


    "Here is the black wolf king. A ghost who hasn''t even been thundered by the thunder, will be crushed to death. But is the Qiankun bag?"


    The champion Hou received the imperial edict, and he originally had the idea of ??resisting the edict. As long as Yuanmeng sends some troops and casually strikes, you can deal with the past.


    However, when he saw the Qian Qian Bag, the champion Hou couldn''t sit still.


    "It is said that Qiankun Bag was one of the treasures of the Great Zen Temple. When the Great Zen Temple was destroyed, Qiankun Bag was taken away by the escaped monks. Didn''t expect to find a trace in the wild?"


    The champion Hou smiled. The empty treasure of Qiankun bag was also very tempting to him.


    Swallowing a good gourd gave him the ability to shuttle in the void and store in the void.


    The Qiankun bag is more than a hundred times stronger than the natural gourd. If the Qiankun bag is swallowed, to what extent will the void ability increase?


    What''s more, it is said that in the Qiankun bag, there are countless money and grains of the Great Zen Temple. There are even rumors that the three classics of the past, present and future are likely to be stored in Qiankun bags. If these things are in hand, wouldn''t they make a lot of money?


    Compared with the way of opening a chamber of commerce, the greedy champion, who is greedy by nature, prefers this kind of overnight wealth.


    So ... the champion Hou Fengzhi set out!


    Said to go out to www.novelhall.com ~ But Qiandi did not let the champion Hou transfer his sergeant, but instead let him directly take the imperial edict, order sword, and mobilize the sailor to the South China Sea.


    "It''s a good idea!"


    The champion Hou sneered and waved his imperial decree and Lingjian into the storage space.


    The plan of the Emperor was immediately visible to the champion Hou.


    Let him mobilize the sailor to meet the Yunmeng fleet. Forces that are not under your command must be reintegrated to command freely. It will take time.


    And not only to face the Yunmeng Fleet, but also to trace the whereabouts of Qiankun Bag. One by one, one or two years, I''m afraid it''s not complete.


    Wait for the champion Hou one or two years before returning to Qingzhou, I am afraid that Qingzhou is already someone else.


    "Unfortunately ... you think wrong!"


    There was a slight sneer in the corner of the champion''s mouth, "This time, see who pits who!" (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 221： Condor King, Phoenix Girl

    "My ability has long exceeded your expectations!"


    The champion Hou chuckled.


    "Qingzhou to the South China Sea, almost across the entire Dagan. Even if all the way fast horses gallop, they will not be able to reach the place in half a year. But ... who said that I want to ride a horse?"


    An iron blood rushed up, a pair of spiked armor covering the whole body, the champion Hou''s face with a bit of mockery.


    "My godhorn armor is capable of flying! Not to mention, I still have the power to shuttle in the void!"


    The glaze flashed, and the figure of the champion disappeared instantly.


    ...


    Waves rolled on the endless sea.


    Between the waves, occasionally several seabirds swayed into the sky with their fishes.


    Behind the coast is a vast, wild jungle. The dense virgin forest reveals an ancient and vast atmosphere.


    A little flash of light flashed, a golden crown robe, an extraordinary figure appeared on the edge of the wild jungle.


    "Is this reckless?"


    The champion Hou looked up at the virgin forest ahead and nodded with a smile.


    "It is very convenient to have a horned horned armor and cooperate with the void shuttle."


    Previously, the champion was worried that he accidentally teleported to the air and killed himself. Now that there is a goddess of volley flying, the champion Hou can safely use the teleportation in the void.


    For a moment, the champion went directly from Qingzhou in the northwestern border to the barren land outside the Dagan South China Sea.


    "The information given by the old guy said that Qiankun Bag is likely to appear on the site of the reckless witch and ghost road."


    The champion Hou glanced in the direction of the Witch Road, and frowned slightly.


    "If the news is true. Why did he tell me so clearly? If the news is false, what''s the old guy thinking?"


    Gandi must know what the champion is. In the hands of the champion, do you still want him to hand it over to the champion?


    In the eyes of the champion Hou, the move of Qiandi was the equivalent of sending Qiankun bag to his hand. This is very abnormal.


    "Unless the old guy doesn''t care about this Qiankun bag at all! It is the Qiankun bag as a bait that leads me out of Qingzhou."


    The champion Hou raised a brow, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "In the rumors, there are three books in the past, present, and future. The old guy didn''t even care about this?"


    For a moment, he couldn''t figure out, and the champion did not delve any further.


    No matter what idea Emperor Gandi has, the unexpected arrival of the champion Hou must make his plan fail.


    With a dazzling figure, a black light rushed up, and the champion Hou drove the black light to scream.


    This is the champion Hou broke through the air with the power of the ghost.


    After practicing Xuantian Avenue, the champion was the first time to use the spirit power outside. He also wanted to see what the magical power of the soul was.


    "The power of the soul drives the body to fly, which is much slower than when I directly use the armor, and it also consumes the power of the soul. It is not very good."


    The champion Hou flew through the air, feeling the use of the power of the soul, and shook his head slightly.


    Of course, he is also very clear that this is just the reason why his spirit is still weak. If you go through several thunderstorms, it will be quite different.


    The champion Hou is about to take back the power of the soul and replace it with armor. But suddenly a very interesting accident happened.


    "Help! Help!"


    A crimson fire burst out from behind a cliff on the right.


    An unseen figure in the firelight shouted for help and rushed towards the champion.


    "Well? This is Ben Ho as a hero who sees unevenness and helps out?"


    The champion squeaked and ignored.


    In his temperament, not being robbed in the fire is a kind of benevolence. Still want him to help? Are you beautiful


    "Bad, look where you are going! Today, no one can save you!"


    A middle-aged man with triangular eyes, hawk nose, and shady face rushed out from behind the cliff and followed closely.


    The dry, sharp voice of the middle-aged man was very harsh, and the champion Hou frowned.


    Of course, what even made him frown was the phrase "No one can save you."


    "Toad really yawned, so badly."


    The champion Hou frowned unhappyly, and intended to leave directly. Hearing this, he stopped again.


    "The ghosts that Lei Jie haven''t survived, Ben Hou can shake you with a cough!"


    The champion Hou Chao glanced at the gloomy middle-aged man and scorned.


    Seeing the champion stopped, the figure in the fire seemed to see hope, and the speed of flying was a little faster.


    The middle-aged man worried that the champion Hou would step in and rushed to attack.


    "set!"


    There was a flash of Jinhui on the middle-aged man, and he screamed at the figure that flew in front of him.


    Jin Hui flickered, and his words followed.


    The surrounding heaven and earth''s vitality solidified, and the figure in the flames was fiercely settled in midair.


    "Well? Still have this ability?"


    The champion was interested in the middle-aged man''s exercises.


    "Click!"


    For a moment, the solidified heaven and earth''s vitality shattered, and the flaming figure rushed up again.


    This move of the middle-aged man only narrowed the distance a little.


    "Why is it so useful? Maybe he can''t make it for home?"


    The champion was a bit surprised, but he was more curious about the middle-aged man''s skills.


    "help me!"


    At this time, the figure in the fire had already rushed to the champion, and eagerly called for help.


    "Boy, don''t bother yourself! The old man is the Condor King, one of the eight demon gods in the world. Before you worry about yourself, weigh yourself.


    As soon as the middle-aged man said this, he was already dead!


    "The Condor King? A ghost who hasn''t been thundered yet tells me to weigh myself?"


    Where did the champion hear this? Do you dare to be arrogant in front of him like ants?


    "court death!"


    The champion stepped forward, and the figure rushed to the Condor King instantly, reaching out and grabbing.


    The immense human immortal blood directly stuns the spirit of the Condor King Zhen, and even the mind and spirit are blurred.


    Grab it with one hand, like an eagle grabs a chick. However, the champion becomes an eagle, but the Condor King becomes a chicken.


    The Condor King, one of the eight demon gods in the world, was just grabbed and held in his hand. It''s easier than killing a fly.


    "Now there are outsiders present, it is not easy to expose the puppets, and put them in the storage space first."


    With a wave of his hand, the Condor King disappeared instantly and was taken into the storage space by the champion.


    "and who are you?"


    After clearing the Condor King, the champion''s gaze looked at the figure in the fire that had not shown his face.


    "me����"


    The figure in the fire seemed to be frightened by the champion, and his speech was a little trembling.


    "Dare you hide your head and show your tail? Haven''t you really shown your face? You just used your hou to prevent disasters. Do you think he is so foolish?"


    The champion Hou snorted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ **** shock, exuding a mighty fierce body.


    "Oh! OK! OK!"


    Under the champion''s domineering momentum, the figure in the firelight can only converge to the whole body, revealing its true colors.


    "His ... Is there such a beauty in the world?"


    The flames converged, and a glamorous and unparalleled woman appeared in front of the champion.


    The woman''s eyebrow shone with a rune of flames spreading her wings, exuding a graceful and extravagant charm.


    "Little girl Huang Yanyan, meet my son!"


    Women''s worship champion Hou Yingying.


    "Phoenix flame flames? Haha! Good! Good! Good!"


    The champion Hou Sheng held the woman by hand and laughed! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 222： Flying yak, renren 1 roar

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ?"Not bad!"


    Li Yu was also laughing, seeing that the Condor King fell into the storage space, Li Yu was very satisfied.


    "System, scan the divine soul memory of the Condor King. Enter the exercises data into the resource database. In addition, connect the cricket and scan the bloodline information of the Phoenix Girl."


    For Li Yu, this is what he is satisfied with.


    The Condor King inherited the "Spiritual Spirit Avenue", which speaks the magic curse and speaks the law. Although the power is nowhere better than other spells, it can''t hold it high!


    For Li Yu, how can he dominate the avenue without this ability? Words follow the law, call the wind and the rain, and the words of heaven and earth are so powerful!


    As for the Phoenix Girl, this is another harvest of Li Yu.


    The real dragon and real phoenix in this world have long since disappeared. The Dragon clan also has a dragon cemetery, and there is also a dragon descendant Ao Luan in the north of Yuan and Mongolia. But the Phoenix family, the only thing that can be traced is the Phoenix flame, which has the blood of the Phoenix.


    After analysing the blood of the Phoenix, Li Yu was able to create a demon-repairing avenue for birds and birds to become phoenixes.


    Of course, the Xiu Xiu Avenue is not important. However, if Li Yu wants to dominate the avenue by himself, can there be no experiment? How can I be assured without going through a few experiments of creative exercises?


    "This time the champion is here to win the Qiankun bag? Well, there is a general outline of the current world as the classics in the Qiankun bag. This thing is also very valuable."


    Li Yu smiled, sat down in the attic, sipped a small wine, and waited for the champion Hou to send Bao to the door.


    Reckless.


    The champion was shocked by the Phoenix Girl.


    There are a lot of Yingying Yanyan in the harem, but the champion Hou lacks a hostess who leads the harem. The natural noble grace and grace of Phoenix Yanyan is simply the legendary mother-in-law''s appearance in the world!


    How can such a woman be spared?


    Therefore, regardless of whether Huang Yanyan agrees, the champion Hou took her directly to Tianjushan where Witch Road is located.


    Phoenix Yanyan possesses the true blood of ancient Phoenix, and its potential is extraordinary, but the cultivation at this moment is still weak, even the Condor King is not as good, naturally cannot resist the champion.


    The two walked all the way to the sky, and hurried towards the sky.


    Soon after, a huge mountain shrouded in darkness and mist appeared before the champion.


    "This is Tian Jue Shan? Sure enough, it''s dark!"


    The champion Hou frowned, and pressed the light to land in front of Tian Jue Shan.


    Raising his eyes and glancing towards the heavenly mountains, the champion Hou smiled, "It turned out to be an illusion!"


    Extend a finger and press it lightly forward.


    "boom����"


    A fierce explosion, the illusion array shrouded in front of it burst into pieces.


    As the soap bubbles burst, the scene in front of them changed dramatically.


    In front of me is a vast plain.


    Above the plain, there are fields, roads, rivers, and cities, as if it were a country of its own.


    "Ha ha, those who play with corpses know how to build a country?"


    The champion Hou glanced up and looked disdainful.


    The shady atmosphere is strong here, and the sky is gloomy. The ordinary people have been staying for a long time and will definitely be frail and sick. The crops in the fields must also be extremely low.


    This kind of dwelling dwelling in Witch Road is simply not suitable for ordinary people to survive. Now that so many civilians have been convened and the country has been established, it is simply faulty.


    "Who dares to scatter wild things in my heaven?"


    Amidst the huge city in front, a dark magical spirit rushed into the sky, as if going through the sky.


    "Whirring whirring!"


    A sudden sound of flapping feathers sounded, and a group of fierce and violent monsters whistled and flew into the sky. The wings covered the sky, like a huge dark cloud.


    "Ah? This is Feitiansha?"


    At the champion''s side, Huang Yanyan exclaimed, his face horrified.


    Huang Yanyan, who was born in the wild, has never heard of Feiyatiansha''s fierce name? This kind of monster is full of swords and swords. It has cracked tigers and leopards, has great strength, and has wings. It can fly in the sky, which is very difficult to mess with.


    It''s very troublesome to encounter a flying yaksha usually, but now I have caused so much?


    "Just some corpses that don''t flow in."


    The champion Hou smiled indifferently, turned his head towards Huang Yanyan and said, "Cover your ears and show you the skill of Hou Ye!"


    "Roar����"


    The champion Hou took a deep breath, and shouted from the sky!


    It''s thunderous, it''s shaking!


    The champion Hou suddenly burst out of blood, the mighty blood and masculine, like a hot sun rising between heaven and earth!


    The immortal roared, and the ghosts were scared!


    The scorching blood is the natural nemesis of these mortal evils.


    With a loud roar, Feita Yasha rushing into the sky trembled all over, and then ... it fell like a crackle.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of flying Yasha were swept away by the champion Hou.


    "what?"


    Huang Yanyan was so surprised that her eyes turned straight, and she turned her head to look at the champion, only to find that the person in front of her could not be imagined.


    "Who is this? How powerful?"


    The roar of the champion horrified the witches'' pale faces. Such a mighty power cannot be resisted at all.


    The witch gave instructions, reached out and touched the gray cloth bag on his back, his eyes rolled a few times, and he had already planned to slip away.


    "Who is superior, driving to the sky?"


    A man with bronze skin, short hair with a long inch, and nine strong scars on his head, raised a cooked copper stick in his hand, and yelled at the champion Hou.


    This roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is full of blood, revealing a strong and upright, persevering, tenacious will.


    "Well? There are people like you in this evil place like Witch Road? Good!"


    The champion Hou replied, stretched his hands to hold Fengyan Yan, and walked towards the city.


    Huang Yanyan made a few times and did not break free, so she took her hand forward by the champion Hou.


    "stop!"


    A figure "bang" jumped from the city head and stopped in front of the champion Hou.


    "Huh? See you as a fierce and pure man, not a wicked way like Witch Road. Why do you take the lead for them?"


    The champion Hou looked at the big man and nodded in appreciation.


    Right now, the champion Hou really has few characters who can get a handle. Seeing this strong man, the champion Hou moved in his heart and gave birth to the idea of ??surrendering this man to his men.


    "Where is Your Excellency?"


    The strong man did not answer, but asked the champion Hou.


    "I am a great Ganzhou herd, the governor of the Qingzhou army, the champion Hou Yangan!"


    Since the intention to solicit, the champion Hou has no hesitation in reporting.


    "Dagan?"


    The strong man''s response was beyond the expectations of the champion. Hearing the title of the champion Hou Zibao, the strong man''s eyes widened, his face sullen, and his blood was boiling instantly.


    "Dagan thief, I forgive the monk and you will not be at odds with each other!"


    The strong man burst into a drink, waved the familiar copper stick in his hand, and smashed his head against the champion Hou. ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come and vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 223： Qiankun bag to hand

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    "Dragon Elephant Power!"


    The monk Jingru shouted, his body skyrocketed, and the whole person doubled out of thin air. ��Bronze-colored skin shone with golden radiance, the weather was writhing, and a bang sounded like a dragon''s long moan, and the idol''s howl.


    "Weituo drops the magic pestle!"


    A cooked copper stick vacated like a dragon, and the roaring wind shook the world.


    Wu Sheng exploded in close combat, and the power was shaking.


    Under this prestige, Huang Yanyan, who was standing next to the champion Hou, had a pale face, and had to dodge subconsciously, but was stopped by the champion Hou, and he couldn''t make it.


    "It turned out to be an expert at the Great Zen Temple, and it was extraordinary!"


    The champion Hou smiled admirably, holding Huang Yanyan''s hand is not loose at all, just put a finger up, and pointed out at the familiar copper stick that smashed in the face.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical energy slammed into each other fiercely, making a loud noise. The turbulent wind made a loud noise in the surrounding air.


    The familiar copper stick in the hand of Jing Ren monk flew away, and "banged" against the wall behind him, directly blasting the wall out of a huge hole!


    "Okay! Your martial arts!"


    The weapon was released, and the monk Jingne shook his body shape. Then he stepped out and stood up again, straightened his back high, and stood up in front of the champion, laughing loudly.


    "Twenty years, the Great Zen Temple has been ruined for twenty years! I have forgotten it for twenty years! In this life, I and Dagan have swear by each other! Your devotion is inscrutable and I die in your hands Nothing wrong !! Hahahaha! Come again! "


    Jing Ren monk laughed, stepped forward and killed the champion again.


    This loud laugh, desolate and solemn, but arrogant and dry clouds, just like the hero of the world has reached the end of the end, the pride is amazing, and the encounter is sighing.


    "Slow!"


    Seeing that Jing Ren''s monk gave birth to death, the champion Hou couldn''t fight anymore. What if there is a disability and a disuse?


    "Dagan has nothing to do with me! Even if you want to kill Yang Pan, the old one, I won''t stop you!"


    The champion Hou smiled at the monk Jing Jing and said something scary.


    Who is Yang Pan? Emperor Dagan today!


    Calling him by the first name, but also scolding the undead, also caused people to kill him.


    As soon as the words came out, Jing Ren monk stopped immediately.


    The monk Jingmeng was born dead because he was already powerless to resist in the hands of the champion, but did not really want to die!


    "You ... aren''t you a great prince? How?"


    Jing Ren monk looked at the champion Hou with a shocked face, blinking his eyes, some incredible.


    "I want to rebel. Will you follow me?"


    The champion, even Huang Yanyan was scared.


    Can you make such an understatement of rebellion?


    Jing Ren and Monk Phoenix are not stupid. Since the champion Hou Dare to speak out, there is no choice. If you don''t follow him, you will slap yourself to death.


    "Look!"


    Without waiting for the monk to answer, the champion Hou stretched his fingers around the scene and shrugged his lips in disdain.


    "Do you look at this place, is it like a pioneering foundation? With the demons like Witches and Daemons, you have lost the face of Dazen Temple."


    Having said that, the champion Hou turned to look at the monk Jing Ren, and Shen Sheng said, "Monk, come with me!"


    "it is good!"


    Jing Ren nodded heavily.


    He originally had a mind to rebellion, but could not find the foundation, but could only mingle with people who are not ghosts or ghosts. Now that he has a better way out of champions, Jing Ren Monk naturally knows how to choose .


    "Huh? Want to run?"


    At this time, the champion Hou Meng turned his head to look at the city, and saw the evil spirits burst out in the city, whistling through the air.


    Obviously, these are the people of the Witch Road, and when they saw that Jing Ren Ren was not the enemy of the champion Hou, they immediately ran away.


    "Can you run it?"


    The champion Hou sneered with laughter, his body glowed with endless brilliance, and among the acupoints, the scenes of heaven and earth were shining.


    Taking a deep breath, the champion Hou Yangtian roared.


    "Roar����"


    The stormy blood surged like a volcano, and the mighty masculinity swept through the sky like a tide.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    There was a loud explosion in the sky, just like a bursting balloon. The black gas rising from the sky was instantly dissipated and dissipated in the mighty masculine tide.


    These ghosts who haven''t even been thundered, how can they stand the roar of the immortal champion?


    "what����"


    "what����"


    With a scream, the figure rushed into the air and was shouted directly by the champion, shaking his soul.


    The spirits dispersed, and the body that flew into the air lost support, and could only scream and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The figure falling from the air crashed heavily on the ground, and when it fell down at this height, the iron hit all broke! None of these witchcraft practitioners can survive!


    "Human ... Ren Xian?"


    Jing Ren monk looked at the champion Hou with horror, the shock in his heart rolled like anger.


    This person ... is only 17 or 8 years old? So young, is it already immortal? What a brilliant talent!


    "you you����"


    Huang Yanyan was also frightened by the release of the champion Hou, and gave this extremely complex and overbearing young man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a feeling of extreme complexity.


    "By the way, the one who had a gray cloth bag on his back was taught by Witch Road, right? That cloth bag is the Qiankun bag of the Great Zen Temple?"


    The champion Hou yelled at the enemy, ignored the shock of the two, and turned his head towards Jing Ren to ask the monk.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Jing Ren, the monk, came back and pointed to the place where the ghost and Taoism fell, and said to the champion Hou: "That is the treasure of the Great Zen Temple, Qiankun Bag."


    "well!"


    The champion Hou nodded with a smile, walked to the place where Witchcraft Taoism fell, reached out and took off the gray pocket from the man''s back.


    "Well? This is ..."


    Grabbing this pocket, the champion Hou suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that he was not holding a pocket in his hand, but a layer of ... skin.


    Taking a closer look in front of him, the champion Hou took a breath of air, "It turned out to be ... the skin of the immortal? The treasure bag of Dachen Temple was actually made of the skin of an immortal?"


    He is also a human fairy, but ... The human fairy''s skin on this Qiankun bag is stronger than his own skin. I don''t know how many times.


    "There seems to be a deeper level in the realm of human fairy!"


    The champion was determined, and he waved his Qian Kun bag into the storage space.


    As part of the resource library, the storage space has no settings that cannot store other space items.


    The Qiankun bag was brought in, and Li Yu immediately received the news.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Yu nodded his head in appreciation. "There are a lot of good things in Qiankun''s bag! The champion Hou did a good job!"


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 224： The only meaning I have, such as the Sutra Classic

    "A bag of war gods and witchcrafts in the witch path is contained in the Qiankun bag. In the middle of the mezzanine is the general outline of the current sutra.


    Li Yu smiled, and said to the system, "System, scan the God of War in the Qiankun bag and the general outline of the current Era Sutra."


    These two things are Li Yu''s concern. Other sundries such as gold and silver jewelry have long been ignored by Li Yu.


    Even if it is the Qiankun bag itself, the only thing that interests Li Yu is only the characteristics that allow living people to live in it. This function is also resolved from the natural gourd. Therefore, Qiankun Bag has no meaning to Li Yu.


    In an instant, the system included the "War God Magic Scripture" and "The Esoteric Classics of the Present World".


    For the first time with the so-called "magic power" in this world, Li Yu also became a little curious, and quickly opened the system to the "God of War".


    "The God of War Magic Scripture, turning the heart demon into a foreign demon, turning the thoughts in my heart into the indomitable will of the God of War. This thing has little effect on me!"


    For Li Yu, the purpose of collecting classics of exercises is to absorb the true meaning of various exercises and create his own "dominant avenue."


    There are only one kind of indomitable will to fight, which has nothing to do with the main road.


    "Hopefully, this world can bring surprises!"


    Li Yu shook his head, retracted the "War God Magic Scripture", and looked at the "General Outline of the Rugao Sutra in the Present World."


    This general outline is only part of the Sutra Classic, but it is the most important part.


    The first is the "Faith of Rugao Law", which contains the foundation of the Rugao Sutra in this world, that is, "Heaven and Underground, I have exclusive respect."


    "Yes! Yes! Only my own will, it is very suitable to dominate the avenue!"


    Seeing the "Faith of Rulai", Li Yu smiled and nodded, very satisfied with it.


    For Li Yu, this is the real value of this classic.


    Li Yu is going to dominate the avenue, how can he not have the will of "only me"? With reference to the classic scriptures of the present world, Li Yu merges the will of "solitary self-respect" into his own avenue of domination, which is what Li Yu wants.


    As for the remaining "Rugai Seal", "Rugai Law Eyes", "Rugai Law Body" and so on, they are all applied methods, and Li Yu doesn''t care much.


    "It''s already here, so don''t worry about it ... eh?"


    Li Yu was planning to cut off the system connection, but found that the champion Hou seemed to want some fun.


    "Is this ... intending to hang people?"


    Li Yu''s eyes lighted up, and she became interested again.


    Tian Jue Shan.


    The champion Hou roared and killed all the high-level characters in Witch Road. The remaining crickets naturally have no resistance and no will to resist.


    A monk with a forbearance came forward, and the champion Hou quickly took over the site of Witch Road.


    This is a wild wilderness overseas. In addition to the wild wild beasts, there are only a few natives who are not black and fall, which is not better than monkeys.


    There are no external enemies, as long as the evil spirits remaining in the Witch Road are eliminated, this vast plain is a good foundation.


    In such places, the champion Hou is naturally reluctant to give up.


    More importantly, the champion, Hou always felt that there was something wrong with the so-called "dedication". Therefore, he wanted to count the plan and see what tricks Emperor Qian will play.


    "Master of forbearance!"


    The champion Hou greeted the monk Jing Ren and instructed: "Master, as our base overseas, I will give it to the master. The master can gather disciples, train a elite soldier, and prepare for our future cause ! "


    "Yes!"


    Monk Jing Ren put his eyes out and quickly took the lead.


    A monk who has been focusing on rebellion for two decades has never been more motivated than he is now.


    In the way of the witch, even the monk himself felt that there was no possibility of doing anything. With the champion now, the weather is completely different. On one side, give it when you give it, the atmosphere is very atmospheric.


    Actually ... he was totally misunderstood.


    With the temperament of champions, how can it be so easy to believe others? Putting the net tolerance here is to test and observe him.


    Tian Jue Shan is far from Middle-earth and does not involve the core. Even if the monk has nothing to do with it, he will not cause much loss.


    After arranging for the pure forbearance of the monk, the champion Hou pulled Huang Yanyan to the palace in the city.


    Entering the room, Huang Yanyan''s face turned white, thinking: "This man ... is so anxious? Is it intended to use strong? I ... I can''t beat him again, it''s over ..."


    "You stay here, don''t move!"


    The champion whispered a command, released Huang Yanyan''s hand, and then removed the Qiankun bag from the storage space.


    "Qiankun bag, it is said that there are countless treasures and treasures in Dachen Temple, I''d like to see it."


    When the mind moved, the power of the soul rushed into the bag of Qiankun.


    A "shock" shock.


    A huge light gate manifested out of thin air, revealing a deep but light-clear space.


    This vibration awakened Huang Yanyan, whose fate was generally closed.


    "This is ... Qiankun Bag? You opened the Qiankun Bag? It is said that there are three great scriptures in the Great Zen Temple!"


    At this time, Huang Yanyan had no regard for other things, and her attention was completely focused on this light door.


    "Want to go in and see?"


    The champion Hou smiled and reached out to Huang Yanyan.


    "Uh����"


    Huang Yanyan hesitated for a while, then smiled sweetly, put out her hand gently, put it in the hands of the champion, and turned her thoughts, "This man is so powerful, it seems good to follow him!"


    The figures flashed, and the two came into a vast and huge space.


    The entire space is lightly illuminated on all sides, which is a boxy space that looks like a house, but this house is really too big.


    In the center of the space, there are all kinds of gold and silver jewellery, all kinds of armors and grasses, just like hills.


    "The Great Zen Temple has accumulated for thousands of years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is such a huge amount of money and food soldiers. Hahahaha, that''s great!"


    These materials were probably estimated by the champion, and the total value is estimated to be equivalent to the fiscal revenue of the Dagan Dynasty for three years. With these windfalls, the champion Hou rebellion is even more powerful.


    "So ... what''s that?"


    At this time, Huang Yanyan reached out and pointed at a strange bone plate placed on the large box in front, and said to the champion somewhat surprised.


    "Ok?"


    The champion Hou stretched out his hand, took the bone piece in his hand, and put it in front of his eyes, "Well? This is the method of Witchcraft? These evil gates are crooked, Ben Hou is inconspicuous. But ..."


    The champion Hou grinned, "There must be a backhand in the matter of Qiankun Bag. Hehe, I''m pulling the cover of the Witch Road, so I don''t have to expose myself, and play with him!"


    "Old, let''s fight this time!" (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 225： The champion is a mouse

    Three days passed.


    Thanks to the efforts of Jing Ren Monk, three days have passed, and the entire Witch Road site has returned to calmness. Except for the lightness of Yinsha, it seems that there is nothing abnormal.


    Over the past three days, the champion Hou has focused his thoughts on the practice of Witchcraft.


    "Well? The champion wants to practice the God of War Magic? The heavenly horns armor, the magic gun, and the God of War magic, it seems ... can be an experiment!"


    Li Yu smiled and gave a command to the system, "The system, let the hands and feet move, the War God Magic Scriptures, the Emperor Gun and the God Armor God armor, run through the will of God of War to form a whole.


    As a matter of fact, the God of War is the method of the magic of the soul, and the magic gun and the armor are the treasures of martial arts. There is no direct connection between the three.


    But ... Li Yu said that they are connected, so there can only be connections.


    "This experiment makes a lot of sense!"


    After Li Yu moved his hands and feet, he has been paying attention to the practice of the champion Hou. This time, it was not Li Yu who wanted to make a mess, but intended to study the issue of the integration of spirit and martial arts.


    On the road to the **** of the sun, the spirit will and martial will must be integrated. In the end, the body and the spirit are merged into one, and there is no difference between them.


    There must be a huge risk in this, otherwise Taikoo will not have no one to achieve Yang Shen. Therefore, the necessary experiments are necessary.


    Therefore, the champion Hou unknowingly gave Li Yu a mouse.


    "God of War? God of War?"


    When running this method, the champion Hou suddenly discovered that this method faintly resonated with the "Spirit Gun" and "Tianmeng Cape" in his hands.


    "The God of War ''��'', the God of War''s scripture, is this book of God of War''s magic book actually turned out to be the practice method of the God of War ''? The road of martial arts also cultivates the soul? Is martial arts and the soul unified? "


    With speculation in mind, the champion Hou became more interested in the "War God Magic Book". Sink down and continue to practice the exercises.


    There was a fierce shock in the spirit, a man wearing heavy armor and holding a spear, a mighty figure like the **** of war, standing between the heavens and the earth, and the monstrous iron blood and his murderous energy rose up.


    Suddenly, the champion Hou only felt like he had become the **** of war on that great shore.


    In front of him was a sea of ??corpses and blood.


    Enemies in the mountains and rivers poured in like tides, and the God of War was bathing in blood, killing him with a continuous gun.


    Enemies are endless. Kill one, there are ten, kill ten, there are hundreds, thousands, thousands! God of War has fallen into a desperate situation, however, he has not given up or yielded!


    "Well, you''ve lost!"


    An emperor wearing a golden armor, standing on a golden chariot, holding a golden long sword, pointing at the God of War, and saying, "Surender! Oh, surrender to me!"


    "I don''t give up! So don''t fall!"


    The **** of war yelled in the sky, and the spear burst out of the blood in his hand, and a strong will never give in to the sky.


    "Deadly!"


    The God of War roared, stabbed the spear in his hand in the direction of the emperor.


    "Stubbornness!"


    The emperor groaned and waved the sword in his hand. The brilliant golden light penetrated the sky and drowned the God of War instantly.


    "what!"


    The champion Hou exclaimed, his body shook, and he suddenly woke up.


    "call!"


    A long sigh of relief, the champion Hou has understood the root cause. As soon as the mind moved, a burst of blood rushed into the magic gun.


    "Ka!"


    An amber **** sphere flew out of the sharp gun and blended into the eyebrows of the champion.


    As if the bones on the forehead were ruptured, a sudden pain came. In the champion''s eyebrows, a **** vertical eye suddenly grew!


    "It turned out ... this is the body of the Heavenly Armor Divine Armor. Until now, I have really refined this armor."


    The **** eyes on his forehead disappeared, and the champion Hou took a deep breath, "The will of the **** of war, never give in! My will, everything belongs to me. Fusion of the will of the **** of war, conquer! Plunder!"


    Together with this thought, there was a loud noise in the soul of the champion Hou, a statue of God of War manifested in the heart of the lake.


    "Conquer! Loot!"


    Infinite will radiate. At this moment, the will of the champion Hou "all things belong to me" absorbed and merged the will of the God of War and became the will to conquer and plunder.


    The whole body acupuncture opened together, and in a roar, the eyebrows bloomed with bleeding colors, and the heavenly horn **** armor instantly covered the whole body. The flying stun gun ��ৡ� flew up and was automatically put into the hands of the champion.


    "boom����"


    With a violent shock, the will to conquer plunder unifies the strength of the champion Hou''s whole body, although it is still in its infancy, there seems to be a faint sign of integrating the power of the soul and the body.


    "Deadly!"


    The champion Hou stabbed in one shot, and in this move used the "Godless Killing Path" of the God of War, but turned the indomitable will of the war in the God of War into the martial arts will.


    "Click! Click!"


    A shot was shot, and the void was cracked.


    Under this attack, the martial arts power and the power of the spirits were simultaneously stimulated, making the power of this move more powerful than imagined.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The champion hurled his gun and laughed loudly, "Benhou really is the son of destiny. The practice of Witchcraft has greatly increased my strength. Good! Great!


    I was unknowingly a mouse, and the champion Hou said, "I am really the son of destiny!"


    "It really works?"


    Li Yu was very happy to see this scene.


    "System, based on the monitoring data submitted by You, analyze the principle of this experiment!"


    The system quickly completed Li Yu''s order and handed in the results.


    "The martial arts will and the spirit soul must have unity? This is inevitable. The same person''s martial arts will and spirit soul will certainly not contradict each other."


    Li Yu looked at the report submitted by the system and nodded slightly. "The overall strength of the champions has increased by 20%? Renxian has increased the strength by 20%, which is already very good. This experiment seems to be a success."


    "just����"


    Li Yu saw the disadvantages of this experiment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was a little discouraged.


    "There are still a lot of disadvantages! This fusion is based on the magic gun and the magic armor, and is based on the will to conquer and plunder. Every time an outbreak, the magic gun and the magic armor have to bear a huge impact, and they have been used more often. , The magic spear armor is gone, and this fusion ability is gone. "


    Li Yu shook his head, "The junior human fairy and the ordinary ghost fairy are so troublesome to merge. When the sun **** is achieved, the ever-changing human fairy body and the ghost ghost body of nine thunder storms are merged into one, and it must be more dangerous! "


    "However, as long as you have the possibility of success, you can find a safe way by simulating the system''s virtual fantasy countless times."


    Of course, Li Yu, like others, will not put the possibility of breakthrough on luck. He must make a foolproof decision before he can make a breakthrough.


    The son of nowhere, can''t sit down.


    How can you take such a risk with Mr. Li''s net worth! (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 226： The most terrifying torture

    "Ben Hou has made great progress, and he is so happy!"


    The champion did not know that he had become a white mouse, and did not know that he had been pitted again, but was very happy.


    "It''s time to dispose of the bag!"


    The champion Hou smiled and waved his Qiankun bag.


    "Last time I swallowed the gourd and let me grasp the power of the void. This time swallowing the Qiankun bag will definitely increase my power of the void. Foreign objects are foreign objects after all, and their own strength is fundamental. "


    The items in the Qiankun bag have long been transferred to the storage space. The champion Hou nodded, driving Qi Yupei.


    The dark puppet giant manifested, and swallowed the Qiankun bag in one sip.


    Actually ... this is what brought the Qiankun bag to Li Yu.


    "It''s useless to hold this thing!"


    Li Yu looked at the Qiankun bag in the resource library and shook his head helplessly.


    Qian Yukun''s storage function and void transmission function, Li Yu is stronger than it. Now Rulai Jing''s general outline has also been included in Li Yu''s scan.


    So ... Qiankun Bag itself is meaningless to Li Yu.


    "Swallowing the bag directly, the champion is still very decisive! Unfortunately ... the boy, the so-called power of the void, the so-called own strength, is completely an illusion!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "The system, half of the storage function of the resource library mounted by Yu Yupei is opened to champion champions. In addition, the distance of the teleportation in the void can be further extended. Just deal with him!"


    Champion Hou over there.


    After taking a bite to swallow the Qiankun bag, a moment later, a stream of clear flowing in the soul of the champion Hou, a sense of intangibility and emptiness permeated.


    Suddenly, the champion found that his storage space had skyrocketed, more than ten times more than before. This storage space is almost as large as Guancheng in Qingshakou.


    More importantly, he found that the ability to shuttle in the void has also been strengthened, and the transmission distance has increased significantly.


    With his current ability, he can teleport directly from Tianjie Mountain to Qingzhou City.


    "Hahahaha! Okay! Okay! Okay, swallowing the avenue did not disappoint me! It''s so convenient for me to come and go now!"


    Champion Hou Xinxi laughed.


    Stepping out of the room, the champion Hou Chao glanced around and found that the site had been completely straightened out by the monk.


    The champion Hou nodded with satisfaction. "Since it is back to normal, that magic circle must be restored."


    Now that Qiankun Bag appears here, no matter what the Emperor Gan''s plan is, this place will surely become the center of the battle.


    So, pretending to be a witch path, when someone comes to fight for the bag, it will be wiped out.


    Reopening the magic array is easy.


    When he first arrived, the champion Hou Yi broke his magic array with his fingers, but he shattered the illusion with the blood of the human immortal and dispelled the energy consumption of the magic array.


    At this moment, practicing the God of War Magic Scripture, the champion Hou drives this magic magic circle originating from the God of War Magic Scripture, almost no effort is needed.


    The power of the soul was poured into the array, and after the array nodes were activated, Tianjushan restored the dark and gloomy mountain.


    From the outsiders'' point of view, this is a wild place. There is only a dark and eerie mountain, and there are no people within a thousand miles.


    "well."


    The champion Hou nodded with satisfaction and walked out step by step, intending to call Huang Yanyan and return to Qingzhou.


    "It turns out ... I still forgot one!"


    Thinking of Huang Yanyan, the champion remembered that he had also put the Condor King into the storage space.


    A ghost like the Condor King who has never experienced a thunderstorm, the champion Hou didn''t take it to heart at all, but after a few days, he completely forgot the Condor King.


    "It''s no use throwing it in the storage space, just dispose of it!"


    The champion Hou waved a clear light and released the Condor King, who had been put in the storage space.


    "Rame your life! Rao your life! The villain is willing to descend! The adult will live!"


    Throwing the Condor King, the Condor King who just landed on the ground, immediately "knocked down" and knelt down to the ground, kept hoeing the champion Hou, begging for mercy.


    "Uh? You''re not dead yet?"


    The champion Hou took a moment and was surprised that the Condor King was still alive.


    Because he didn''t care about the Condor King, the champion Hou couldn''t remember it, and forgot whether he was pinched to death when he was thrown into the storage space.


    "The villain is alive! Alive! Adults spare lives! Adults spare lives!"


    Hearing the words of the champion Hou, the Condor King shook all over, making his head heavier.


    "Since it''s alive ..."


    The champion Hou Chao glanced at the Condor King and nodded slightly, "Alright. You will be with me in the future, do it for me!"


    A ghost who has never been robbed, although it is nothing in the eyes of the champion Hou. But on the outside, one of the eight demon gods in the world can be regarded as a well-known figure.


    Although the Condor King is far from the King of the Snake, the Peacock King is too far away, but it is not much different from Bai Ziyue, Yuan Fei, even the Golden Pearl King and the Silver Shark King. Will use it!


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much!"


    The Condor King hissed a long breath, and this life was finally saved.


    "well!"


    The champion nodded, "But, I can''t believe you. I need to give you a ban. Be happy, don''t resist!"


    Speaking, the champion Hou stretched out a finger, a little deep darkness emerged from his fingertips, and reached out to the eyebrow of Condor King.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The Condor King had no intention of resisting, and honestly allowed the champion Hou to plant the "Xuantian Deception Spell" in his mind.


    It''s not that the Condor King doesn''t want to resist, but ... he doesn''t dare!


    Thinking of the previous experience, the Condor King shivered and his bones were full of chill.


    This adult''s means is really terrifying!


    Closed in a dark place, his body could not move. There was no sound or movement around him. He couldn''t even feel his own breath and heartbeat. There was only endless darkness and a deep silence.


    Compared to Guan Xiaoheiwu''s horrific torture, the Condor King almost went crazy.


    After finally letting it go, the Condor King would rather die, rather than experience that feeling again.


    Well ... staying in the system resource library, that''s how it feels.


    The champion Hou did not know, even Li Yu himself did not expect that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was collected once by the resource library, which was such horrible torture.


    Regarding the Condor King is still alive, although the champion Hou was unexpected, he didn''t care too much, after all, the natural gourd and Qiankun bag can carry living people.


    However, Li Yu was startled.


    "System, how can living things be stored in the resource library?"


    Li Yu quickly asked the system. In his impression, aren''t all space equipment unable to hold living things? The characteristics of the living creatures scanned from the good gourd were not added to the source library of ah!


    "The resource library has its own fresh-keeping function. Any living resources will be kept at the moment they are collected into the resource library after they are collected."


    "Uh ... keeping fresh?"


    Li Yu''s mouth twitched a few times, and he expressed infinite sympathy to the Condor King, "I didn''t mean to torture you intentionally! And, you haven''t died yet, it''s really hard. Good! I''m bullish on you!" To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 227： Fudge Hongyi

    "Brother, let''s play in the city, shall we?"


    Li Yu was lamenting the sad fate of the Condor King. Xiaoting Ting suddenly ran over and begged Li Yu.


    "Going to town?"


    Hearing Xiao Tingting''s words, Li Yu just remembered that he had been in this world for a few months, and even Yujing City, 60 miles away, hadn''t been to it yet.


    "Sure enough, no time!"


    Li Yu sighed secretly, with a wry smile in her heart.


    In this world, Li Yu was frightened by the "six-year-old immortal" teenager, and felt a sense of urgency.


    Since this time, I have been collecting exercises to study the main road. It''s rare that this diligent effort continues to confront the young emperor in the virtual fantasy world and consolidate the will of martial arts!


    "what?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu was shocked.


    "The heart is always as comfortable as a cloud, and it is like flowing water to do anything! It turns out ... I was caught in the obsession!"


    Yi Zi became enlightened six years ago, Li Yu developed a sense of urgency, and even more in mind than in comparison, so a heart into the practice, but as a result completely lost the indifferent and detached mentality.


    "Ha? What do I compare with him? Even if he is more powerful, it is only the native of a world. What if he is transcended from this world? I travel across the world and I am a transcended world!"


    Suddenly she was born with a thought.


    After letting go of the delusion, Li Yu only felt that there was a clear heart in his soul, his heart was like a glass, and he was quiet and innocent.


    "Brother, let''s play for a while, shall we?"


    Xiao Tingting pulled Li Yu''s sleeve and looked at Li Yu with anticipation.


    "it is good!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, bent over and hugged Xiao Tingting, so that she sat on her shoulders.


    "Oh! Go out and play! Go and play!"


    Xiao Tingting clapped her hands, laughing and screaming with joy.


    "Can we ... go with you too?"


    At this time, the three little foxes suddenly got out and jumped in front of Li Yu. The fluffy big tail flickered, and his eyes showed a look of longing.


    "Okay! Let''s go together! However, you can''t speak in front of others. If it scares people, it''s bad!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and then told the little foxes.


    Although Li Yu is not afraid of causing any troubles, it is better to be in trouble.


    "Great! Great! We can go out and play too!"


    The three little foxes jumped for joy.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, three little foxes were rolled up in a strong wind. Li Yu''s figure fluttered, stepped out, and instantly appeared outside Xishan.


    This is an official road outside Xishan, only ten miles away from Jade City. Although it is outside the city, it is still very busy in fact.


    On both sides of the official road, various shops are adjacent. Pedestrians come and go, like horses and horses.


    After removing the illusion of covering up the body, Li Yu and his party showed up in a remote corner, and then Shi Shiran took to the street.


    "Wow! What a beautiful flower!"


    "Wow! Who is that yellow-haired, blue-eyed person? Anyone who looks like this?"


    "Wow! That building is so tall!"


    Along the way, Tingting shouted all the way, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    But when they saw that they were luxuriously dressed, their looks were extraordinary, and their looks were extraordinary. After seeing that there were one blue and two white beside him, and three spirit foxes that seemed to be pets, no one dared to speak out and despise.


    It''s not that people haven''t seen the world, but ... they have noble backgrounds and have never seen scenes in the market.


    "That''s the Western Region Hu people. Come to Dagan to do business!"


    "That''s the bell tower, um, it''s time. It''s the same as the little clock on your bed."


    Li Yu didn''t care about the eyes of others, and introduced Xiao Tingting with a smile.


    "My son, my son, look, there are three beautiful foxes over there!"


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded ahead.


    "Fox? Uh ..."


    A teenager in a cyan robe turned unexpectedly when he heard the girl''s words.


    "Ah? It''s you! Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for many days, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    This boy is Hong Yi who once taught the little foxes.


    "Haha, it''s Mr. Hong!"


    Li Yu smiled and lowered Xiaoting Ting from her shoulder. "Don''t you meet Mr. Hong yet?"


    "See you, sir!"


    Xiao Tingting stepped forward, saluting Hong Yi.


    What shocked passers-by was that the three little foxes, like Xiao Tingting, saluted Hong Yi.


    "No courtesy! No courtesy!"


    Hong Yi quickly helped Xiao Tingting up.


    "Brother Hong, this is ..."


    Li Yuchao Hong Yi glanced, and found that he was also followed by an old man, a black man, who was carrying a load, and seemed to purchase a lot of sundries.


    "My son is raised! I have opened my own door and started a family business."


    The girl next to Hong Yi said to Li Yu with an arrogant look, she seemed very proud of the things she raised in her son.


    "Xiao Mu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hong Yi stopped the girl from showing off, and smiled apologetically at Li Yu. "Xiao Mu made no speech and made Brother Li laugh."


    "Oh, anyway! Anyway!"


    Li Yu glanced at Hong Yi, and suddenly he had a bit of a joke. He smiled at Hong Yi and said, "Brother Hong, have you read the book you borrowed from Xishan Yougu?"


    "Uh����"


    Hong Yi was shocked, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and immediately calmed down, "Brother Li joked, Hong Yi took a book in the valley, but it was not borrowed, but Tu Lao gave it to mine."


    That "Wu Jing" was indeed given to Hong Yi by Tu Lao.


    Hong Yi learned boxing with Bai Ziyue at that time and became interested in Wu Jing. When he left, Tu Lao gave him that book.


    When he returned home, he suddenly remembered that Hong Xuanzhang would not allow him to practice, fearing that Hong Xuanzhang would find out that he was practicing martial arts, he threw the "Wu Jing" into a charcoal fire. Unexpectedly, this burning actually turned out the "Midaya Sutra of the Past."


    "Ha ha."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "Of course you do n��t need to return the old one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the�� past ��one is mine, so please give it back to me after you ��ve read it!��


    The word "past", Li Yu deliberately aggravated his tone.


    "What? Actually ..."


    Hong Yi looked at Li Yu with a shocked expression, "Supposedly ... Brother Li put in it? This ... this ..."


    I thought it was a godsend, but I didn''t expect it to be given to him? Who is this brother Li? Why give me all those books?


    "After reading the" Past ", do you want to read the" Present "?"


    Li Yu seemed to have an interest in playing around and planned to make Hong Yi amused.


    Of course, teasing is not the purpose. Li Yu''s move was otherwise planned.


    "Now ... now? Could it be now ..."


    Hong Yi felt a tremor again.


    At this moment, Hong Yi was no longer half suspicious of Li Yu.


    The "Midaya Sutra" he got must have been given to him by this brother Li. Moreover, this brother Li seems to be planning to give it again and give him the "Now Rulai Jing".


    Who the **** is this Brother Li? Li Yu? He?


    For a moment, Hong Yi thought of the towering chaotic air column that he once saw, and the "My name is Yu" that rang through the sky.


    "Yu ... Yu Huang?"


    Hong Yi was so shocked that his chin was about to fall off. (To be continued.) Mz

 Chapter 228： The day of punishment is upon us

    "Yu ... Huang ..."


    Even with Hong Yi''s heart, the shocking words were incoherent.


    "Oh, boy, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, swept invisible waves, and directly took away the "Midaya Sutra" hidden in Hong Yi''s chest.


    With a little flick, a little aura burst into Hong Yi''s mind. "Rui Jing Jing Now" is integrated into Hong Yi''s mind.


    Of course, this copy of the "Laijue Jing Now" was systematically derived.


    With the "Midaya Sutra of the Past" and the "General Outline of the Current Rulai Scriptures", it is not a problem at all to use the systematic ability to deduce the full text of the "Current Rulai Scriptures".


    "Juvenile, a world of great rivalry is coming, and I look forward to your surprise!"


    Li Yu smiled, waved his hand towards Hong Yi, bent over and hugged Xiao Tingting, with three little foxes, playing all the way, floating away.


    "Yu ... you ... are you that person?"


    Hong Yi returned to God and screamed at Li Yu''s back.


    "A heart is always free, like a flowing cloud."


    The figure that drifted away did not turn back, only a faint long song, passed over.


    "Huh! I''m a teenager. I still say that others are teenagers, really!"


    Xiao Mu glared in the direction of Li Yu''s departure and stomped his feet.


    "you are wrong!"


    Hong Yi shook his head towards Xiao Mu, looked at Li Yu''s back with a look of admiration, and said softly, "He is not a boy!"


    "Her Majesty Yu Huang is so loving, I can''t let Her Majesty Yu Huang be disappointed!"


    Hong Yi took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Li Yu took Xiaoting Ting and Fox together and had a great time on the street.


    Of course, Li Yu was happier because he flickered Hong Yi once.


    The "Midaya Sutra of the Past", "The Sutra of the Current Rulai", and the "No Future Sutra" are the foundation of Yi Zi''s sermon. On the basis of these three classics, Yi Zi pioneered his own avenue and wrote the Book of Changes.


    In accordance with normal development, Qiankun Bag fell into Hong Yi''s hands, and thus obtained the "Current Rulai Jinggang Outline." Now that this thing is in Li Yu''s hands, Hong Yi can''t get it even if he has a great ability.


    Li Yu''s presenting the "Classic Scripture Now" is not for him to give a baby when he sees people, to give exercises, nor is he wanting to slap the future "Yizi".


    Li Yu''s only purpose was to "I Ching."


    This classic that allowed Hong Yi to advance to the realm of the other side, if Li Yu messed up, and finally made Hong Yi unable to write this book, it would be a big loss.


    Today''s investment is for future gains.


    Even Li Yu, a champion like Hou, has invested in him. How can Li Yu spare this six-year-old Yizi?


    After playing for a long time, Tingting and the foxes were hungry.


    So Li Yu found a restaurant and planned to taste the taste of this world.


    "I hope I don''t encounter the killer again."


    After going upstairs, Li Yu found an elegant room to sit down, and suddenly remembered eating in the town of Xiao Tingting''s hometown.


    Fortunately, things did not go as expected by Li Yu. This meal was very peaceful. Both Xiaoting Ting and the foxes were very happy.


    Especially the little foxes, loved the roast chicken in the restaurant, Li Yu could only give each little fox a roast chicken, which sent them away.


    There was no problem eating, but Li Yu found the problem.


    Behind the elegant room where Li Yu ate, there was a secret room, and a statue in this secret room revealed a strange wave.


    Unordered and infinite, infinite and infinite, like the vast void, but mysterious and unpredictable.


    "No mother, vacuum home!"


    Li Yu grinned, "That''s a coincidence. You just found a place to eat, but you came to a non-educated place?"


    No-birth teaching, vacuum teaching, are the teachings created by the "no-birth in the future".


    It is called a cult. In fact, the master behind it is Prince Dagan, who uses the teaching gate to collect the power of incense and belief of all beings in the world, and turns the spirit into a god.


    "I have no experience in the future, and I''m still very interested. Now that I have encountered it, look at it!"


    Li Yu glanced in the direction of the Chamber of Secrets, waved his hands arbitrarily, and gave an order to the system. "The system scans the Chamber of Secrets to show the situation inside."


    The invisible wave was swept away, and everything in the back room was clearly shown in front of Li Yu.


    In the back room.


    A figure shrouded in a black robe, bowed respectfully before the idol, and was praying to the idol.


    "Om ..."


    The idol trembled a little, and a brilliant light bloomed in an instant. The seven splendid gods turned into an aperture, condensed behind the head of the idol, making this idol extremely divine.


    "You said that during this time, Daru entered the city every day?"


    There was a majestic voice on the idol.


    "Yes! The lord, the subordinates saw it with their own eyes. Since the Emperor Yufu ��s Palace won the treasure, the Emperor Gan has been convening all the great Confucians in Beijing. Until now, there are still great Confucians coming.


    The black robe figure replied respectfully.


    "So ... Gandi hasn''t read the" Yu Huang Tian Shu "yet?"


    The idol groaned, and the brilliant aperture shone constantly.


    "Huh? Interpretation of" Yu Huang Tian Shu "?"


    Li Yu froze for a moment, "The soul-fighting scroll that I threw in was called ''Yu Huang Tianshu''? Why should I read ... Soul-family exercises? Uh? Is that so?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu found out that the soul tribe exercises he had thrown out in a random way were actually the original of the other world. All are written in alien text.


    "No wonder you''re looking for someone to translate everywhere. Hehe!"


    Li Yu smiled secretly, "It''s not the words of this world, even if you find people from all over the world, you can''t translate it!"


    For accidentally pitting people again, Li Yu said he was very happy, and the pit dead did not lose their lives.


    "What emerged from this idol should be the godless father, the fatherless mother."


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will send it to you in the future, so take it! Anyway, it''s just a hand. "


    Li Yu glanced in the direction of the Chamber of Secrets, and gently spit out two words in his mouth: "Forbidden!"


    One word is heaven and earth! Order the world, do not dare not!


    In the secret room, the vitality of the heavens and the earth solidified instantly, like the frozen ice, imprisoning all the black robe men and idols in the secret room.


    This is a new skill that Li Yu has obtained through the systematic analysis after Li Yu obtained the "spoken method and follow" spell from the Condor King.


    "An evil cult is born of misfortune! Its sin should be miserable!"


    With a gentle word, Li Yu waved a wave, an invisible wave swept over, and directly took the idol in the back room and the black robe man into the resource library together.


    At this moment, in the crown prince''s East Palace, a mighty voice sounded: "No cult, no evil is born! Its sin should be rampant!"


    "what!"


    As soon as the words fell, an elderly old woman screamed and fell to the ground with no sound.


    At the same time, all the idols of lifeless mothers shattered throughout Dagan.


    "An evil cult is born of misfortune! Its sin should be miserable!"


    The mighty sounds of heaven sounded in every place where the idols broke.


    "Is this ... heaven penalty?"


    Throughout the world, all those who are related to the non-religious education are frightened. (To be continued.) Mz

 Chapter 229： Strength controls the present, wisdom holds the future

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    A sky punishment scared all inanimate souls.


    The vacuum teaching, which is parallel to the non-living teaching, is also trembling. Inanimate education is destroyed because of a word. Can vacuum teaching still escape?


    The vacuum Taoist has become pale.


    As the leader of the vacuum, he collected one of two subordinates for Prince Yang Yuan. Now the lifeless mother was killed by a word. How can a vacuum man not be surprised?


    Inanimate teaching is a cult, isn''t vacuum teaching?


    At this time, the vacuum Taoist can only go to the Prince''s East Palace to seek asylum.


    Unlike those fools and fools, the Daoist knows very well that if the dead mother hangs up, it is definitely not a day punishment, but a very powerful practitioner has started.


    No one can escape the heaven punishment, but the practitioners are different. His Royal Highness protects him. Is there a practitioner who dares to hit the Prince East Palace?


    The vacuum Taoist drove up nine apertures, whistling into the air, and hurried towards the Prince East Palace.


    "Well? Another one came to the door?"


    After eating, Li Yu continued to play with Xiao Tingting.


    Because Tingting said he wanted to see what the palace looked like. Therefore, Li Yu brought Xiao Tingting to the vicinity of the imperial city.


    Li Yu, who was watching the scene of the imperial city, suddenly found that a colorful light burst into the sky, and the fluctuation of the breath was very similar to that on the idol just now.


    "Nine apertures? Is this the leader of vacuum teaching?"


    Li Yu smiled. He originally thought that the seven-aperture dying mother would probably not have comprehensive "future-free future", but now the Taoist person has come to his door.


    "Confinement!"


    Spit out the two words lightly, and the speeding speed of the bright light instantly froze.


    "The vacuum cult is born for misfortunes, and its sins should be miserable!"


    With a wave of his hand, the invisible wave swept past, and the vacuum Taoist was instantly collected into the system resource library.


    So ... the same scene happened again.


    All the vacuum gods in the world shattered, and the mighty sky sounded again.


    "God punishment! God punishment! God punishment!"


    The same situation happened twice in a row, and the name of "day punishment" spread widely.


    No life, no vacuum, the news that the two cults were punished by the sky has spread the world.


    "Damn! Who is it? Who is it?"


    Prince Yang Yuan severely smashed a bunch of fine porcelain.


    After hearing the news, Qiandi and Hong Xuanzhen looked at each other silently. Immediately, the progress of refining the supreme artifact "boat of fortune" further accelerated.


    Emperor Qian has obtained the inheritance of the Tao of Fortune, and has been collecting resources over the years to create a supreme artifact "Boat of Fortune" beyond the shore, suppressing all eternity, and achieving the supreme supreme emperor.


    The Emperor Yu completed the Yangshen Avenue, the champion Hou unexpectedly rose, and Meng Shenji was about to cross the eighth thunder calamity. Now there is another tyrannical existence that masters the "day punishment". This made Gandi and Hong Xuanzhang very urgent.


    Li Yu naturally didn''t care.


    Accompanying Xiao Tingting and the three little foxes to play in the Jade City for three days, I can see everything I can see, I can play everything, so I left the Jade City and returned to Xishan Yougu.


    Back in the valley, Li Yu began to deal with the dead mother and the Taoist.


    "You guys are bad luck!"


    A glance at the resource library, Li Yu smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay to have a dead mother. The vacuum Taoist hit the muzzle by himself. If you don''t come to the door, I''m too lazy to find you."


    Although the two were unlucky, Li Yu could not show any sympathy for such a guy who used cults to harm others.


    "System, extract the memory of two people. Enter�� Future Lifeless ��into the resource library. Extract the divine power aperture of the two, purify and merge, and turn it into a pure divine power aperture. The rest is directly recovered as system energy.��


    Li Yu casually decided the fate of the two.


    After purification, the magic power aperture, for Li Yu ... can absorb the pure spirit power inside. Of course, the greater role is to pretend.


    A round of sacred and brilliant aperture behind my head, this is completely the gods and Buddhas weather!


    Regardless of leaving the iris of the magical power, Li Yu focused his attention on the "futureless future."


    The "No Future Bible" drawn from the memory of the two is the entire book, but not the original. There is no one that represents the infinite possibilities of the future.


    For others, this can be a big problem. Because without that Buddha statue, one cannot realize the true meaning of "the future is infinite".


    Practicing this scripture, at best, can only use the power of incense, like the unborn mother and vacuum Taoist, and can not absorb the incense willingness and strengthen its own soul.


    However, this is not difficult for Li Yu.


    "The system uses the scriptures of the past Mida and the scriptures of the present as well as the scriptures of the future without a scripture to deduce the true meaning of the future Buddha''s Infinite Future."


    The past, the present and the future, the Trinity. Combining the "Moment of Eternity" with the power of "Timelessness" to control time, Li Yu''s grasp of the power of time has gone further.


    The system quickly completed Li Yu''s instructions and handed over the deduced "futureless future".


    "The future is infinite. Only with great wisdom can we gain insight into the future and master it."


    After reading "No Future in the Future", Li Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Understand the past with heart, grasp the present with strength, and lead the future with wisdom! That''s it!"


    The Three Classics of the Great Zen Temple, the past practiced the mind, and now practice the strength. Wisdom is cultivated in this "futureless future"!


    Once thoughts are born, billions of deductions can be calculated. This ability ... Li Yu is very hot!


    In Cangwu College, countless collections of materials and books have been collected, and they are still stored in the resource library.


    Various materials collected from several worlds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ various information, various exercises and skills are still stored in the resource library.


    If you have mastered the wisdom power of "No future in the future", as long as the system puts that knowledge into your mind, it can be inductively absorbed in a moment and turned into your own knowledge accumulation.


    After all, the system is a foreign object, and it is the right way to attribute it to itself.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu began to sink his heart to understand the "futureless future."


    The Three Classics of the Great Zen Temple are harmonious with Li Yu''s dominated avenue. The past, the present, and the future, mind, strength, and wisdom can all fall under the **** avenue.


    Therefore, it is very easy for Li Yu to get acquainted with ��the future has no sutras��.


    "Is it wisdom? It seems that I have something special to enhance intelligence!"


    Li Yu was moved by heart, and from the Xianfu Garden in the mall space, she opened the bodhi tree with wisdom and enhanced her power of understanding.


    The true meaning of "Leading the Future with Wisdom" without a future in the future circulates among the spirits. In the heart of the lake, the sea is bright and bright, and in the splendor of the splendor of the nature, the light of wisdom flashes.


    "Ding����"


    A crisp, melodious voice sounded.


    Behind the heads of the essence and law, a brilliant aperture blooms, and the endless light of wisdom flows through the aperture. Just like Zhizhu is in control, the world is rising or falling, all things are reincarnation, just know what you are thinking!


    Of course ... this is an illusion!


    After this vision disappeared, Li Yu''s only feeling was that his own memory and logical thinking ability had grown tremendously. ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come and vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 230： The spirit is out, the demon possesses

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    ? Time passed and five months passed.


    The champion Hou officially went on a mission, and it took five months to set out from Qingzhou before rushing to the Nanhai Teachers'' Camp.


    On the vast expanse of ocean, there is a forest like a forest.


    Huge battleships galloped through the waves, and a dark crossbow gun was lined on both sides of the ship''s side, like giant triangular crossbow arrows, like a spear made of pure steel.


    "Dagan Sailor ..."


    The champion stepped out of the car, raised his eyes and glanced, and a smile floated at the corner of his mouth. "Compared to Yunmeng, the strength of the sailor is very average."


    Yunmeng''s strongest battleship is the Navy''s flagship "Yunmeng", while Dagan''s strongest battleship is the emperor''s dragon boat.


    It took a huge amount of manpower, material and financial resources to create the strongest battleship that could not be used once in ten years, and it could only be placed in the dock to mold. It is impossible that the sailor is not weak.


    Next, the champion Hou took out the imperial edict and took over the Nanhai Marine Division.


    The minds of the champions did not focus on the naval battle with Yunmeng.


    He cares about what tricks Emperor Gan will play with the "Qian Kun Bag" thing.


    "Well? Jing Haijun favors Hong Yi? Kill the three island owners of Baimei, Greenbrow, and Redbrow in peace? It ��s good! You can kill the three island masters of Nujing Island, at least Hong Yi ��s strength is Innate martial arts. "


    On this day, the champion Hou saw the military newspaper sent by his men, and saw the familiar name "Hong Yi", which reminded him of the situation in Sanhualou with Hong Xuanyu.


    "At that time, Hong Yi was still a weak scholar, and his blood was not as good as that of ordinary martial arts. How long did it take? A few months of work and strength grew so fast?"


    The champion Hou grinned, a look of gloat appeared on his face, "Hong Xuanzhang, your son, I''m afraid it will cause you a lot of trouble! Father and son look at each other and draw their swords, it''s really good news!"


    "Report ..."


    Just as the champion Hou Xingxia was happy, Chuan Lingbing shouted and hurried into the big account.


    "What is it?"


    The champion Hou looked at the commander and asked.


    "Qihou Houye, visit the Malay Newspaper! The three hundred ships of the Yunmeng Fleet, headed by the Yunmeng ship, are assembled in the open sea.


    "Oh? Is it finally moving?"


    The champion Houhe smiled, "You are the old man, have you counted the Yunmeng Fleet in? Hehe, it seems that the good show is about to begin!"


    After the Qiankun Bag was born, the Yunmeng Fleet would not be able to sit still after receiving the news. At this moment the Yunmeng Fleet assembled, it must be that the Emperor Gan had deliberately disclosed the news of Qiankun to Yunmeng.


    "Drum! Gather! Go!"


    "Wansheng!"


    The commander shouted and led away.


    Immediately, in the Nanhai Teachers'' Camp, Zhentian''s drums of drums have been sounded!


    "Sergeants!"


    The banner is displayed like a forest.


    The champion Hou stood on the high platform, and he pulled out the long sword around his waist.


    "The Yunmeng Fleet assembled in the open sea with the intention of committing crimes against our borders. Today, the Honourable Oath Division went on a military expedition. The generals of the three armed forces, united in their strengths, flattened Yuanmeng with me!


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    For a moment, the sound of the mountain shouted straight into the clouds and sky, killing and shaking the world.


    "set off!"


    The champion Hou roared, the thousand boats raced, and the mighty army sailed out to sea.


    The battle-winning champion, the name of the **** of war is chanted all over the world. At this moment, after realizing the will of the God of War, the heroic and heroic posture of the champion Hou and the mighty military might are like the resurrection of the God of War.


    Ride the waves.


    The champion Hou stood on the bow, with a solemn expression and expressionless.


    "Haiye Houyi, the Clippers came to report. The Yunmeng Fleet sailed out of the Orange Reef and turned to the open sea. Now I don''t know where it is going! Please Houye decide!"


    "Explore again!"


    The champion Hou waved his hands expressionlessly.


    In fact, the champion is very clear where the Yunmeng fleet is going. If the Yunmeng Fleet really came from the "Qiankun Bag", there would be only one destination, and it must be a wild mountain.


    "I have been a leader in the South China Sea for a few months. Yuanmeng can''t possibly know the news. Knowing that I am here, I dare to make an idea, and I must rely on it."


    The champion Hou frowned slightly. "It''s just ... The owner of Xuantian Pavilion and the Peacock King are dead. The Tianlong Taoist doesn''t have much concentricity with Yuan Meng, who can Yuan Meng send?"


    "More importantly, if the immortal wants to fight against me, knowing that I am an immortal, and dare to strike, then who will be sent?"


    The champion Hou smiled and turned back to the room in the flagship.


    "Jing Ren Ren Monk and Condor King are ready, and even if Tian Ju Shan is destroyed, I do n��t have much to lose. Let ��s play with them first.��


    Time passed slowly between the two fleet hide and seek.


    On the fifth night, after the Great Dry Fleet broke down and anchored, the champion Hou Yi went to Tian Jue Shan in a void.


    "How is it going?"


    After seeing Jing Ren Ren Monk and Condor King, the champion asked directly.


    "Hou Ye, Yunmeng Fleet has arrived offshore, and it will definitely be anchored in Tianjie Bay tonight. It is estimated that the people of Yuanmeng will soon attack Tianjie Mountain."


    Monarch champion Hou Hui reports.


    "Ok!"


    The champion nodded, "You arrange and be prepared. This time, all enemies coming in will be wiped out."


    "Yes!"


    Jing Ren and Condor King led.


    The champion Hou smiled, his heart moved, and his spirits came out. A lifelike tall demon with double horns and black armor, appeared in the room.


    This is the demon body of the champion''s soul manifestation.


    After the beginning of spring, the shocked Chun Lei has always been, the champion Hou survived a heavy thunder. At this moment, the soul cultivation is already a rogue ghost fairy.


    The manifestation of the demon body with the God of War and Demon Scripture is completely a real body with flesh and flesh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you go out like this, you don''t worry about being recognized! "


    The champion Hou smiled, waved his body into the resource library, and when the spirit body flashed, the demon turned into a black gas and rushed out of the room.


    After a circle in the city, the soul of the champion was attached to an ordinary soldier in the city, ready to touch the fish in muddy water.


    The possessive skill, which can be cast in the realm of yin and god, is very easy to use with the current strength of the champion.


    Before the soldier understood what was going on, he was possessed by the champion Hou, and when the power of the soul turned, he stunned the soldier''s weak soul, and the champion directly controlled the body.


    "Weak blood and unbearable strength."


    The champion Hou moved his hands and feet and was very disdainful of this body. However, as long as the demon is driven in the next battle, this weak body does not need to be concerned.


    "I have opened a big net here. How many big fish will I get this time?"


    Holding a spear and lying down against the wall of the city, the champion Hou held the body of the soldier and closed his eyes to doze, but the spirit was carefully sensing the movements around him.


    "Well ..."


    With a slight noise, the champion Hou slightly opened his eyes and saw a group of figures sneaking through the magic circle and sneaking towards the city.


    "Anyone from Yunmeng State? Miscellaneous fishes are already on the net. When will the big fish come?"


    The champion Hou smiled slightly, bowed his head, and made a low snoring sound, seems to sleep soundly. ). If you like this work, you are welcome to come and vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 231： Spiritual flesh 1 body, fierce demon

    "Hong Yi, I heard that Qiankun Bag was born in the wild, don''t you go and see?"


    Near the Jinghai navy camp, on the vast sea, a beautiful girl stepped on a huge silver shark, jumped out of the water, and landed on Hong Yi''s ship.


    This is the "Silver Shark" of Zen Yinsha, one of the eight demon gods in the world.


    "Yinsha, are you here?"


    Hong Yi smiled and nodded, welcoming the girl into the room inside the ship.


    The other day, after getting acquainted with Zen Yinsha, Hong Yi was very fond of this straightforward girl. The two looked right at each other, and their relationship heated up rapidly.


    "Hong Yi, it is rumored that there is the past, present and future scriptures of the Great Zen Temple in Qiankun''s bag. If we get such a peerless classic, we will have to go through several thunderstorms.


    As soon as she entered the door, Chan Yinsha said eagerly to Chao Hongyi.


    "Ha ha! Yinsha, you are wrong!"


    Hong Yi smiled and shook his head towards Yin Yinsha, "There must be no three books in the Qiankun bag. Because ... I know who the three books are."


    "What? Do you know the whereabouts of the Three Classics of the Great Zen Temple? Tell me quickly, let''s grab ..."


    "Don''t! Don''t!"


    After hearing this, Hong Yi was sweating on his forehead. "I dare not **** it! And I don''t need to **** it!"


    Zen Yinsha is worthy of being a fairy. Even the Emperor Yu dare to grab? That''s not how you look for death!


    What''s more, the three books, Emperor Yu gave two. If you ask for it, maybe the third book will be given. Therefore, in the muddy water of Qiankun Bag, Hong Yi is not going to go.


    "No need to grab?"


    Zen Yinsha looked at Hong Yi in doubt.


    "Well! Because of the past and present, these two books have been given to me by Her Majesty Yu Huang."


    Hong Yi answered with a smile.


    "Yu ... Yu Huang?"


    Zen Yinsha looked at Hong Yi with a look of horror, "You ... you have a relationship with Her Majesty Yu Huang? What are you doing?"


    The Emperor Yu became enlightened, leaving the treasure to give to the loved ones. How could Zen Yinsha not know? If it is not after reincarnation, Xiu Wei has not recovered, Zen Yinsha is planning to win the treasure.


    "What can I do!"


    Hong Yi shook his head with a smile, "It was just a coincidence that I met Yu Huang. I was appreciated by the Emperor Yu and gave me two classics. Now I think of it, it is just like dreaming."


    "I knew it, and I gave it to the past and present? Why didn''t I encounter such a good thing?"


    Zen Yinsha rolled her eyes severely.


    "Why didn''t you meet? Want to learn? I''ll teach you!"


    "what?"


    Zen Yinsha looked at Hong Yi in shock, "Is this ... OK?"


    "Her Majesty Yuhuang didn''t say that she was not allowed to pass. Why not?"


    Then, Hong Yi and Zen Yinsha went to study the scriptures intently, and ignored the matter of Qiankun bag.


    Champion Hou over there.


    Hong Yi and Zen Yinsha didn''t come, but everyone else had already come.


    As soon as the people of the Yunmeng Kingdom arrived, they were discovered by the Jing Ren monk and Condor King who were waiting for him.


    "Bold thief!"


    The monk Jing Ren picked up a copper rod and killed the people in Yunmeng State.


    The Condor King dressed up as a ghost, followed by five corpse kings, flying hundreds of flying yaksha in the sky, and mingling with the people of the Yunmeng Kingdom.


    Just now, two groups of people rushed into the Tianjushan Magic Array almost simultaneously.


    On one side were hundreds of people wearing heavy armor, holding three-pointed and two-edged knives, and full of blood and rainbow. The head of the man was wearing a dark golden scale armor, and it was like a **** of war.


    "Dagan Dark Dragon Guard? That''s the leader of Yang Yan? Is this the means of Emperor Qian?"


    The champion Hou frowned slightly, feeling a bit surprised.


    Dark Dragon Guard has extraordinary strengths, each of which is at least the strength of a congenital martial artist. It was Wu Shengxiu who commanded Yang Yan. This power is very powerful. But ... it is not enough to deal with the immortal champion Hou.


    In addition to Dark Dragon Guard, another group of people came from the Western Regions.


    A middle-aged man wearing a red robe and holding a bronze scripture book, followed by dozens of figures wearing plate armor.


    "The red sacrifice of the Jingyuan Temple and the Templars? Are they here to join the fun?"


    The champion Hou Chao glanced at the three parties and sneered at the corners of his mouth, "If there were only these miscellaneous fish, I would be disappointed!"


    "The rest of Dachen Temple, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    As soon as Dagan Anwei entered, he waved his long sword directly and killed the monk in the face of Jing Ren.


    "God says that the pagans are not sheltered! Kill them all!"


    The men and women of Jingyuan Temple did not hesitate to participate in the war.


    So, together with the people and horses of Tian Jue Shan, a total of four people and horses gathered. They were hostile to each other, and when they met, they slashed with a knife. A scuffle broke out.


    "Jingyuan Holy Light, courage! Power! Glory!"


    The bronze scroll in the red sacrificial hand opened, and three radiance blessings burst out on the Templar knights, making these iron cans even more fierce.


    "Five Dragons Fight! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Dagan Dark Dragon Guard instantly formed a battle, with a long-handled three-pointed two-edged sword, just like the same knife wall, pushing and dying.


    "Xuantian Wuji! Great Destructive Power!"


    The people in Yunmeng State saw that the situation was not right, and they started to exert force.


    As soon as these three parties made a force, the monks and the Wuhe people led by the Condor King could not resist, the front was at stake, and they would collapse at any time.


    "It looks like there should be no big fish!"


    The champion Hou was a little disappointed, but now it''s time to take a shot. If he doesn''t take another shot, the Jing Ren Monk and Condor King will not be able to carry it.


    "Roar����"


    A terrifying growl sounded.


    A fierce, domineering, fierce, and violent breath soared into the sky, and between the towering black gas and the tumultuousness, a first-born double-horned, horrified demon roared and stepped out.


    Conquer, plunder, possess, monstrous flames, murderous!


    This demon is as lifelike as the real existence.


    General spirits manifest, no matter how real ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there will always be some illusion.


    However, this demon **** no longer belongs to the demon **** transformed from the soul, it is a living, flesh and blood real existence.


    After Li Yu ��s soul and martial arts fusion experiment, the champion Hou has shown the martial arts immortal with his soul and soul.


    "Ah! Yin and Yang are one! Spirit and flesh are one! There are such characters in Witch Road?"


    The presence of the demon made everyone in the entire battlefield startled.


    "kill!"


    The champion Hou Ke didn''t have the habit of saying hello first, and then doing it. After the demon manifested, he picked up the spear in the possession of the soldier and rushed to the front.


    "puff!"


    The spear flung out like an angry dragon and shot out, passing through the Templar knight in the Jingyuan Temple in front of him.


    The spear in the soldier''s hand was really bad. After a shot killed a Templar, the spear also broke.


    The devil waved and picked up the Templar''s tomahawk, as if chopping vegetables and cutting vegetables, and killed the past from the Templar battlefield.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Blood splattered, corpses separated!


    The champion Hou all the way through the Templar knight battle in Jingyuan Temple and rushed to the red sacrifice.


    "God said ..."


    "Say your mother!"


    As soon as the sharp axe waved down, the red clothing sacrifice was immediately bowed with an axe. mz

 Chapter 232： Drop

    The name of this sacrifice is Tu Yuan, which is one of the four sages of Jingyuan Temple.


    The original figure has gone through a thunderstorm, and the spirit has changed from yin to yang. Even after the body dies, the spirit can continue to survive.


    However, it didn''t wait for the graphic elements to emerge from the spirit and become manifest. A black hole-like giant mouth swept past, and even the skull with the corpse was instantly swallowed up.


    "Roar����"


    The devil roared in the sky, turned around and swept away, and the sharp axe swept through like a wind. The few remaining Templar knights in Jingyuan Temple were chopped down and cleaned.


    "Damn! When did such a powerful figure emerge from the Witch?"


    In the blink of an eye, the Jingyuan Temple was killed by nearly 100 people! Seeing such majestic might, can everyone not be shocked?


    "kill!"


    The horses and horses of Jingyuan Temple were leveled. The champion Hou drove the body of the demon **** and waved his axe to continue to kill.


    The soul and martial arts are integrated, and the champion can use the body of the devil to show the strength of the martial arts. These strongest are just the miscellaneous soldiers of the congenital martial arts, not his enemies at all.


    "Xuantian Axe!"


    Appearing in front of the champion was a figure holding a tomahawk and wearing a dark armor.


    This man is the general of the Yuan and Mongolian army, "Black Wolf King" Bi Shihua.


    When the black wolf king saw the demon come over, the tomahawk in his hand bloomed a deep black light, and the strength of tearing the sky suddenly broke out, and he split it with an axe in front of the devil.


    "The black wolf king, one of the eight demon gods in the world? After the reincarnation of ghosts, he turned to martial arts? What a fun!"


    The champion Hou sneered, "The spirits are just ghosts who have not been thundered, and martial arts are not even martial arts. I want to go hand in hand, but in the end nothing is achieved!"


    "Roar!"


    The demon screamed loudly, and the huge axe in his hand greeted the "Xuantian Axe" cut by the black wolf king, and severely split it.


    There was a loud bang.


    The tomahawk in the hands of the devil was still a bit worse, and when it hit, it shattered.


    But ... the black wolf king is even worse!


    Wu Sheng is not, how can I stop the demon martial arts from the outbreak of the demon body? The violent shock directly shocked the black wolf king and caused him to fall to the ground.


    "Badly hit!"


    The champion Hou sneered, waved a copy, and grabbed the Black Wolf King''s "Xuantian Axe" in his hands. Picked up the axe and killed again.


    At this time, the Jing Ren monk was ganged up with Yang Gan, the leader of Dagan Dark Dragon Guard.


    The Condor King pretends to be a monk of the Witch Road, drives the corpse king and Feitian Yasha, and fends off with a woman holding a strange sword in Yunmeng State.


    The champion''s demon body picked up an axe and rushed into the Yunmeng battle array, chopping melon and vegetables, chopping those soldiers who were not the most congenial martial arts soldiers clean, turning and rushing to the Dagan Dark Dragon Guard battle array.


    The huge axe slashed, there was no one at all.


    Between the blood light splashes, the champion Hou killed Dark Dragon Guard again.


    "Damn!"


    For a moment, the situation reversed, the three parties and horses were beheaded and killed by the demon god, the woman of Yunmeng State and the Dark Dragon Guard led Yang Kun, and his heart was frightened and angry.


    "Jing Ren, go and help Condor, give this person to me!"


    The champion Hou roared, and the demon body waved a huge axe and rushed to Yang Yan.


    "Ben Lei is cut!"


    Seeing the demon killing with an axe, Yang Yan''s heart tightened, knowing that the crisis of life and death was right in front of him, with a roar, all the power broke out, and he slashed out the long knife in his hand.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was a sound like a thunder in Yang Yan''s body, his muscles were bulging, and a trace of electric mang was moving on the surface of the body, so prestigious, like Thunder God Linfan!


    A long-handled, three-pointed, two-edged sword, in Yang Yan''s hands, burst out a dazzling array of electric lights, like a thunderbolt, severely chopped down at the demon.


    This is the strongest martial art of Dagan Dark Dragon Guard against the monk!


    Thunder, represents the righteousness of the world! Masculine mighty! Unmatched!


    For the soul cultivator, the thunder is a calamity!


    "Are you just capable?"


    The champion Hou shrugged his lips and said, "Dagan Dark Dragon Guard commander, is this capable? Then ... go to death!"


    Although it is the body of the spirit and soul, after the integration of the spirit and the flesh, the body of the demon is almost the same as the real body.


    "Dead!"


    The dark sharp axe crossed an arc of light and was chopped off with an axe against Yang Kun.


    "boom!"


    A violent shock rushed, and a "click" in Yang Yong''s hand broke. The sharp axe passed by, and Yang Yang was cut into two directly.


    "Roar����"


    The demon lifted the **** tomahawk, and roared in the sky, fierce and mighty!


    "Damn!"


    The only woman left in Yunmeng Kingdom, seeing the demon **** so powerful, her face was a little pale.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The devil dragged the **** tomahawk, stepped on the heavy steps, and walked towards the woman step by step, with a brutal and overwhelming atmosphere.


    It seems that everything is a foregone conclusion, this woman has become a lamb to be slaughtered!


    however����


    As the demon approached, the woman''s mouth sneered.


    "You forced me!"


    The woman fell to her knees on the ground, raised the black, twisted sword in her hand, raised her head over her head, and muttered loudly in her mouth.


    "Practitioner Nalan God worships God with a devout heart. Take the impermanent sword as a sacrifice, guide with blood and soul, come on! My Lord, the Dark God!


    A dazzling black light burst out from the dark sword, and the deep darkness burst into anger like a volcanic eruption.


    A ten-foot-tall, dark-skinned man with huge horns, the fierce demon **** manifested in the darkness.


    As soon as the Dark God appeared, the smile of the champion''s mouth rose.


    "Dark sky? It''s been a long time!"


    When fighting the King of the Snake for the first time, the champion Hou was rushed away by the "Big Black Demon God" summoned by the King of the Snake.


    "I don''t know, how many axes can you restrain me ... eh?"


    At this time, the champion Hou suddenly discovered that the "Xuantian Axe" in his hand had actually changed, and an aura full of destruction and destruction tossed up on the axe.


    "The disciple Bi Shihua worshipped with devotion, taking the axe of the heavens as a sacrifice, and the guidance of war and slaughter. Come on!


    Bi Shihua, the black wolf king who was put down by the champion Hou with an axe, still had a breath. At this time, he suddenly cast the magic of descending spells, and invited the "destroying demon god".


    There was a loud bang.


    Xuantian''s axe flew up into the air, breaking suddenly. Amidst the monstrous flames, a huge figure stepped out, destroying, destroying, fighting, and the monstrous blood-shaking spirit rising up.


    "It turned out to be God?"


    The monk Jing Jing and Condor King looked at each other, their faces were full of horror.


    The two in front of me are not the statues of the deities manifested by the spirits. These are two real gods!


    In the kingdom of Yunmeng, hundreds of millions of people worship four gods.


    The eternal life entrusts people''s love and desire for life. Auspicious days entrusted the people''s pursuit and yearning for a happy life.


    Big black sky represents the public''s fear of death and darkness. Destroying the sky represents the public''s fear of war and destruction.


    Among these four deities, Changshengtian and Jixiangtian are kind and beautiful, but they have no fighting power.


    And the dark sky and the destruction sky are completely symbols of death and destruction, with unparalleled power!


    "Are two gods?"


    The demon **** of the champion Hou held out his scarlet tongue, licked his lips, grinned at the huge mouth with tusks and laughed, "I haven''t devoured the gods for a long time!"

 Chapter 233： Be a smart idiot

    "Darkness is eternal destination! Death is an inevitable journey!"


    After the Great Black Demon manifested, God glanced down and glanced down, his nose winged twice, "I smell blood and death!"


    "Boom!"


    The destructive God of Heaven fell heavily from the sky, and the ground shook loudly.


    "I''m the most annoyed by you.


    The saboteur of the dynasty, the dark black **** of the heavens, poked his lips, and a string of Mars spewed out of his nostrils.


    Turning his head and glancing at the champion Hou and others, Destruction Sky held up a scorching sledgehammer and pointed at the demon **** of the champion Hou, "Why, how do you want to die?"


    "Haha, it''s fun!"


    The deities transformed by the champions looked up at the two giant deities, "Is the spirit long enough, and my brain is not enough? Is it the extent of the four evil spirits, dare to be arrogant before me?"


    Raised a finger and shook it gently, the champion Hou said disdainfully, "Let''s go together!"


    "Shit, you look for death!"


    Destroyer roared, waved his sledgehammer and smashed his head at the champion Hou.


    "Hug the darkness!"


    Da Hei Tian hands together, endless darkness blooms in his hands.


    "idiot!"


    The champion Hou snorted, and the body of the demon turned into a ghost collapsed instantly. A little flash of light flashed, the body of the champion was manifested, and the spirit returned to the body instantly.


    Facing the two demon gods, the body of the soul alone cannot resist it. At this time, there is no need to hide the identity. The champion Hou directly changed back to the human body.


    "Roar����"


    A series of thunderous roars burst into the whole body, and after showing the body of the immortal, the champion Hou Yangtian roared, the immortal human blood was like the scorching sun, and the violent martial will was like a volcano.


    "boom!"


    The immortal shouted, and the ghosts were terrified.


    "Ghost" refers to the ghost fairy. "God" refers to the incense god.


    Even if Daheitian and Destroyer are equivalent to the ghosts of four thunder robbers, they were stunned by the roar of the champion.


    "Deadly!"


    There was a burst of **** glare from the heavenly horned sacred armor, and the "sword" in his hand was like an angry dragon. On the blade of the gun, condensed to the extreme light, like the dawning star, brilliant and brilliant.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    The gun shadow passed through the air, and a continuous crackling sound sounded in the space.


    This is the sound of the void breaking.


    This voice is no stranger to both Dahetian and Destroyer.


    Soul monk, after four thunderstorms, he can think of the world. After five thunderstorms, the void can be broken.


    This cracking sound is the overwhelming force that broke the void and broke the sound.


    "It turns out ... so powerful?"


    Even ordinary human immortals may not be able to please them in the presence of two or four thunder-struck gods.


    There is a very important question here. That is, the gods can fly, but the junior human fairy cannot fly. Under the constant bombardment of two four-time thunder gods flying in the sky, even the junior immortal will sooner or later be defeated.


    But ... this kind of power that can break even the void is not something the junior immortal can do.


    I am afraid that the senior human fairy who has successfully opened the Zhoushen acupoint has only this degree?


    Of course, the essence of the fist after the senior man immortal, blood rebirth, ever-changing, or even crushing the vacuum, is not a concept.


    Facing the champion''s move, the two ghosts took their arrogant gestures and looked dignified.


    "Xuantian Wuji, dark sky!"


    Da Hei Tian rushed out of infinite darkness into a light curtain like black crystals, blocking him in front of him.


    "Wall of Destruction!"


    The flame sledgehammer in the hands of Destruction Sky turned into a giant shield like a wall, blocking the gun to the champion.


    Two guns flashed away, and the dazzling cold light was like a shooting star.


    "Click!"


    The dark canopy is worn like an eggshell.


    "Click!"


    Like a giant shield on the wall, it penetrates instantly like a piece of paper.


    "what����"


    "Well ..."


    A huge hole was opened in the chests of the two gods, and smoke came out, as if scorched by the hot fire.


    To the gods and spirits, the immortal blood is like burning fire.


    "Does it hurt? You won''t be hurt anymore!"


    The champion''s hands suddenly flashed a bit of deep black light, like a seed sprouting, growing at a rapid speed, and instantly turned into a dark ink flower.


    "Dark Mandala? How are you ..."


    The two gods who were shot by the champion Hou were shocked and funny when they suddenly saw the dark mandala flower in the hands of the champion Hou.


    Want to use the "dark mandala to hide the great enchantment" to deal with us?


    As the four gods of the Yunmeng Kingdom, they are extremely familiar with the signature skill of Xuantian Holy Land. How could this seal skill be able to seal the dark sky and destroy the sky? Without taking a breath, you can take off the seal.


    "It seems like you can count the plan? Wait for that guy to think we are sealed and then suddenly kill him by surprise?"


    The two gods looked at each other, and the touch of the spirits completed the communication.


    As a result, they pretended to be badly wounded and did not respond quickly, leaving the two enemies in the seal enchantment of the champion.


    The seal of the fetal possession enchantment circulates, seals the two gods, and instantly turns into a dark, dark spar.


    The two gods were eager to try, just waiting for the champion Hou to put away the spar, immediately breaking the seal and trying to kill the champion Hou in one shot.


    Then ... there is no more.


    "idiot!"


    The champion Hou sneered with laughter, and the image rose into the sky.


    In the horrifying eyes of the two gods, they swallowed the dark spar transformed by the fetal possession enchantment in one breath.


    "Be a smart idiot!"


    The champion scorned his lips.


    "You say someone else is a fool, and you can''t be smarter yourself! My son!"


    A voice sounded lightly.


    The voice was very mild and bland, and it seemed to be an ordinary conversation at home.


    However, after this voice sounded, the entire space stagnated!


    An endless coercion shrouded the entire sky. The wind stops, the cloud lives, everything around it seems that after this voice appears, never dare to move again.


    "Yang Pan?"


    Hearing this voice, the champion Hou''s face changed, and suddenly turned to look behind him.


    I saw Yang Long, who had died long ago, commanded Yang Yan, a little dazzling light on the skull, in the brows.


    "Boom", the light bloomed, just like the sky.


    A majestic, majestic middle-aged man emerged from the light.


    "My son, no wonder you grew up so fast. It turned out that the treasure of Yuhuang Dongfu fell into your hands!"


    The figure of Qiandi fell to the ground, stepping towards the champion, step by step with a smile.


    "My son, the day you were born. I knew you had a problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so I cast you into a unity of soul and flesh, unable to escape the spirit."


    Gandi glanced at the champion and shook his head with a sigh. "Anyway, it''s also a father and son. I thought it would at least give you a good ending. Unfortunately ... you don''t know how to go forward and retreat, you can only find your way! I can only send you on the road. ! "


    "Well! Don''t talk about fatherhood and sonhood. There are no outsiders, what are you doing so hypocritically?"


    The champion squeaked his lips. "If you don''t see me as a good man, you can be a thug. Can you make me live now? Now that you feel you can''t control it, you want to kill a poisoner?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Gandi laughed without answering.


    "Old man, you are here with a clone? It is said that the future of the Great Zen Temple falls in your hands. Is this clone the future master?


    Champion Hou Chaogan glanced and asked curiously.


    "My son is really clever. This is the future master I trained. The master of the future, calculates the future. I look at Daqian, like the texture on the palm, at a glance."


    Gandi seemed to be interested in talking to the champion Hou.


    "Calculate the future?"


    The champion Hou smiled, "Old man, have you counted your own future?"


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang and earthly light flowed, forming a huge magic circle on the ground.


    (To be continued.) Mz

 Chapter 234： Take the house

    "Om ..."


    The vitality of the earth and the earth shook, and the dark and lingering aura of light whistled and turned into a huge magic circle.


    A deep, darkened mandala flower manifested in mid-air. The mighty atmosphere makes the world change, and the sun and the moon have no light.


    "Xuantian is extremely dark, and the Datura battles?"


    With a smile on his face, Gandi glanced at the sudden manifestation, and nodded approvingly, "This is your second hand? My son seems arrogant, but he is cunning. Good! Good!"


    "Good? Then you can enjoy it!"


    The champion Hou Leng smiled at Gandi with a smile and waved a hand, "Seal!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge mandala floating in mid-air crashed and veiled in front of Qiandi.


    This is the champion of the champion. The deployment of the Datura array was in response to the possible attack of Gandi.


    Casting the "Zodiac Enchantment" in a large array of mandala, as long as the Emperor''s Seal is sealed, even if it is only for a short time, the champion can swallow him with Ji Yupei.


    Just like the two gods, once they are swallowed by the uncle, you can only die well if you are as powerful as you can.


    "Using the array to fight me?"


    The petals of the mandala were closed one by one, and it seemed that Qiandi would be sealed, but the expression on Qiandi''s face did not change at all, but there was a bit of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Since you know that this is the incarnation of the future master, don''t you know the special features of the future master? The thought is born, and the calculation is great. Your mandala method has been familiar to me for many years."


    Gandi smiled and stretched out a finger, shaking slightly.


    "Click!"


    Datura petals shattered.


    Just moving his fingers, the champion''s hole card, "Mandala," collapsed in such an instant.


    "The old guy is so good at a clone?"


    The champion Hou''s face changed slightly, his hands tightened, and his sharp gun whistled. Can''t seal it, then it can only be hit!


    The incarnation of the future master, the champion also knows more or less. At the very least, he knew it was just an incarnation.


    "Old man, you say I''m arrogant. You are really arrogant! A soul incarnation is so close to me, a martial artist?"


    The champion Hou stepped out, his blood was like a volcanic explosion, a thunderous thunder came out of the holes, and masculine blood was like a scorching sun.


    "Deadly!"


    The sharp gun in his hand whistled, and a bright light bloomed above the tip of the gun. The overbearing power made the void burst with "clicks".


    "Child, you are arrogant without strength! If you have strength, it is called self-confidence!"


    Qiandi smiled indifferently, folded his hands together, and formed a series of French seals between his fingers!


    "King Tuo Yin", "Great Tragedy Seal", "Da Ci Yin Seal", "Wish Seal", "Photographing Empty Seal", "Shifang Seal", "Three Realms Seal", "Vacuum Seal".


    A series of eight mysteries and seals changed continuously, and finally the eight methods were unified, and the ninth law and seal "Great Seal of Perfection" was formed!


    "boom����"


    A huge palm print soared into the sky with infinite power and shocked the void.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    The huge palm print covering the sun and the sky, took a shot in front of the champion Hou. Huge amounts of force came bombarding, as if the sky was falling.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The champion Hou Lianren took a gun and was shot backwards by this slap. The wall was smashed, the building was smashed, and a huge crack penetrated the entire city.


    "puff!"


    A bite of blood spurted, and the champion Hou shot dozens of miles away, which stabilized his figure.


    "The old guy is so strong?"


    The champion Hou reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his face pale.


    "Houye, that''s the vacuum fingerprint. It is my strongest fighting skill in the Great Zen Temple! It is as famous as the strongest martial arts fighting skill in France and India.


    At this time, Jing Ren monk shouted anxiously and nervously to the champion Hou.


    "Well? There are still remnants of the Great Zen Temple here!"


    Qiandi Chaojing Ren Monk glanced and ignored. Elementary martial arts such as Jing Ren, a monk, ca n��t even count the ants in front of Qiandi, so they naturally have no interest in paying attention.


    "Is the vacuum fingerprint? What about it?"


    The champion Hou roared, and the dazzling scarlet brilliance bloomed on the **** armor of Tianmang Horn, and the stun gun in his hand trembled like a roaring angry dragon.


    "Old man, let you see my skills!"


    The champion Hou Yi laughed, Liu Li flashed, his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Deadly!"


    The next moment, a dazzling gunman flashed behind Gandi, the figure of the champion Hou broke out from behind Gan, waved a spear, and stabbed at him severely.


    "Hehe!


    Regarding the champion Hou flashing from the void, Gandi did not seem to be in the slightest surprise, and still smiled lightly.


    "Vacuum!"


    The huge palm print suddenly appeared next to the champion Hou, and the five fingers were combined, directly grasping the newly appeared champion Hou in his hands.


    Imprisoned by immense power, even with the power of the champion martial arts, there is no room for struggle at all.


    For a long time, champion Hou likes to use this trick most. Grab them, hold them up, and swallow them with a sip.


    At this moment, it''s like being punished. The champion was pinched in the same tricks and locked up.


    "You said, I came to kill you because I couldn''t control you? Actually ... you were wrong!"


    Emperor Qian looked at the champion with a smile on his face, and his eyes showed a scorching heat, as if he saw something rare and precious.


    "Human immortal body! You are less than eighteen years old and you have become a human immortal body! What a rare talent, what a rare opportunity!"


    Qiandi''s face was eager and his eyes were clear. "How much elixir did I take? How much thought did I take? The martial arts of the body still only has the martial arts realm, and it has not been able to break through the immortals."


    "Fortunately, God treats me well. I sent you an 18-year-old human immortal to me. As long as I take away your body, I can have the body of the martial arts fairy. Then I have the possibility to be promoted to the **** of the sun! "


    "This body is my son. You are just a reincarnation spirit. The flesh comes from the parents, and this body is naturally mine. Now, it''s time to give it back to me!"


    Emperor Qian laughed, his body collapsed, and a streamer burst into the head of the champion.


    Heart lake knows the sea.


    The figure of Qiandi manifested, before he had time to act, he saw the champion laughing at him for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hahahahahaha! "


    The champion Hou pointed at Qiandi and laughed out of breath, and seemed to see the most ridiculous things in this world.


    "Deadly, what''s so funny about you?"


    Gandi frowned slightly, and there was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that something had happened to him.


    "I''ve seen him die, I''ve never seen you so thoroughly!"


    The champion Hou stopped laughing, and sneered at Chaogan Emperor and said, "Since you know I got the Emperor Yubao. Isn''t there any defense?"


    "Yu emperor treasure?"


    Qiandi was still a little worried. Now he was completely relieved, and his face was relaxed. "The future master, the calculation is Daqian. When I saw you swallowed the two demon gods, it was already calculated. The emperor''s treasure can only devour him. Imprisoned things don''t work for me! "


    "you are right!"


    The champion Hou nodded earnestly, then showed a mocking smiley face, "Of course this is the case normally. But ... you are in your mouth now!"


    "Uh����"


    Gandi was shocked, his face changed greatly.


    "Roar����"


    An earth-shattering roar sounded, and Gandi only felt dark before his eyes ...


    "Hahahaha!"


    The champion Hou laughed out loud! (To be continued.) Mz

 Chapter 235： reward

    "Hahahaha!"


    Swallowing the Emperor''s future incarnation in one fell swoop, the champion Hou laughed loudly, and just opened his eyes, and suddenly found a cooked copper rod with a whistling wind, smashing his head and covering his face.


    "Drink it!"


    The monk Jingjing was so embarrassed, as if he was possessed by the angry king Wang, the weather was surging, and the whole person jumped up into the air. He lifted a familiar copper rod and smashed it against the champion Hou.


    Buddha''s so-called "head-to-head drinking" is to pick up a stick and smash it over the brain.


    If this stick is strong, even the champion''s body of immortal will have a cracked brain.


    "Monk, what are you doing?"


    The champion Hou hurriedly fired a spear and caught the fierce blow from Jing Ren Monk.


    "Uh? Hou ... Hou Ye?"


    The monk Jingjing had a stature, looked at the champion Hou hesitantly, "Master Hou? Really you? You haven''t been taken away by the old thief of Yang Pan?"


    "Is such a wise man like Ben Ho so easy to be taken away?"


    The champion Hou rolled his eyes and slaped away the Jing Ren monk who was standing in front of him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jing Ren monk smirked as he stroked his head. "I thought it was the old thief who took away Hou Ye, so ... just ..."


    "Beware of the monk!"


    The Condor King shouted nervously, "The monk, who is so devastated, can grasp the original memory. Don''t let him lie!"


    "what?"


    The Jing Ren monk was shocked, and raised the familiar copper stick in his hand.


    "Fool you!"


    The champion Hou roared loudly and scolded his face in front of the Condor King: "You **** thing, your family Houye, well here. Yang Pan, the old one, can take me away? Blind?


    "Uh����"


    At this moment, the monk and the Condor King believed that the champion was himself.


    If the Emperor had taken it away, "Yang Pan, the old one," he would never scold him. Even if you do, you don''t have to do it in front of two people who can easily run to death.


    "Houye, forgive me! Forgive me!"


    The Condor King **** ran up, and dragged two half-dead figures in his hand.


    "Nalan God Moon? Black Wolf King?"


    The champion Hou glanced at the two figures dragged by the Condor King, and a smile floated from the corners of his mouth. "These two guys, exhausting their full strength, summoned the dark sky and the destruction sky. As a result, Ben Hou earned. It''s a bargain! "


    The war has ended, and the impact of this war on the world is profound.


    In the kingdom of Yunmeng and Mongolia, wherever the Great Black Sky and the Destroyed Sky Idol were established, in the horrifying eyes of the believers, the Dark God and the Destroyed Sky Idol collapsed.


    "Dark sky and destruction sky fall?"


    The fall of the two gods left Yunmeng at a loss.


    "Dark sky and destruction sky fall?"


    In the palace of Yunmeng, Namon Yihong, the founder of Yunmeng, suddenly got up after hearing the news, a bright light bloomed in his eyes, turned his head to the direction of Xuantian Holy Land, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "The master couple of Xuantian Pavilion is dead, and the Peacock King is dead. Now the four gods have fallen by two. Xuantian Holy Land ... is ready to start!"


    In Yunmeng, the control of Xuantian Holy Land is the royal family, but it is not the emperor. As the leader of the Yunmeng Kingdom, Nalan Yihong was very upset that he had been suppressed by the Xuantian Holy Land.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity, Nalan Yihong naturally wants to control Xuantian Holy Land in his own hands.


    Unlike the surprise of Yunmeng, the Emperor Gan was furious.


    "Niezi! Niezi! Niezi!"


    A slap broke the case in front of him, and the green tendons on Qiandi ��s forehead exploded one by one. "This villain has grown to this point? Martial arts immortal, **** spirit ghost, and there is Yuhuang Arcana. Even the incarnation of my future master was swallowed by him! What a reason! "


    Taking a deep breath, Gandi suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly recovered his calmness.


    "Come here, order the Hanlin Academy, and limit them to crack the Emperor''s Book of Heaven within one month, or you will be expelled from the Hanlin Academy in the name of incompetence."


    Yu Huang Zhibao played great power in the hands of the champion. The Emperor Qian paid more attention to the "Yu Huang Tian Shu" collected.


    "Niezi, why do you think I can''t help you? If it wasn''t for the sake of Dream God, I would run you to death!"


    Qiandi snorted heavily, "Niezi, you have the Emperor Yubao, then you don''t want to be safe. I will spread the news to the world. By then, you will be the target of public criticism!"


    Gandi hated the champion Hou, but Li Yu liked it very much.


    "Good fortune boy!"


    Seeing something new in the resource library, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction. The first thing he handled was the holy figure of Jingyuan Temple.


    "The Jingyuan Temple has a method called" Jingyuan Bible ". This method pays attention to the complementation of soul and body, and the unity of essence and blood.


    Although this is only an application of the soul and body, Li Yu can parse out more information about the integration of the soul and body.


    "System, extract the memory of Tu Yuan, and record the" Jing Yuan Bible "into the resource library."


    Except for the original reference in Jingyuan Bible, Tu Yuan has no other meaning. Li Yu left aside, and then dealt with the remaining things.


    "Big black sky and sabotage sky? These two gods, but also demon gods, are worthless except the power of the soul."


    Li Yu looked at the two gods and shook his head slightly.


    Even the Goddess of the Cold Moon, which was brought in last time, was still lying in the resource library, and the dark sky and the destruction sky were even less valuable.


    "System, directly decompose the two demon gods, transform them into pure soul power, and store them in the resource library."


    After processing the two demon gods, Li Yu''s eyes turned to the future incarnation of Qiandi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a good thing. "


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "System, extract the memory of the future master."


    Emperor Qiandi practiced in the future without any experience and became such an incarnation of the future master. For many years, he has dealt with everything with the calculation ability of the future master. Countless information is stored in the memory of the future Lord.


    This is very useful for Li Yu.


    "Huh? So many Gongshus have been collected? In addition to the future scriptures, Zhengyi, Daoist Tao, Wenxiang Dao, Taoism, Dachen Temple, Xuantian Dao, Taishang Dao, all these Dao Dafas are collected a lot of?"


    Seeing the memory of the future master extracted by the system, Li Yu secretly froze.


    Over the years, Emperor Qian has collected countless classics secretly and secretly, and used the power of the future master''s calculation to develop the way of the Yangshen. Like Li Yu, he is consolidating the practices of various factions to refine himself. Avenue.


    "Fortunately, I have worked hard for most of my life, and it will be cheaper for me in the end!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The system will enter the information extracted from the memory of the future master into the resource library."


    After the information is processed, the rest is the future master himself.


    "The future master doesn''t need it for the time being. After my master''s avenue is perfected, I can absorb all the power of these spirits and make a breakthrough!"


    After all the processing is finished, Li Yu directly asked the system to pay the champions in proportion, so he no longer paid attention. (To be continued.) Mz

 Chapter 236： Why bother to be universal

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    A day later, the champion''s papers were spread to the world.


    "Chen, Daqian Qingzhou herdsman, Qingzhou army governor, champion Hou Yangan, bowed down and started to play: Since Chunyue, the minister has ordered to oversee the Nanhai Marine Division, and against the Yunmeng Pirate ...


    We fought against the Yunmeng thief in the reckless waters, relying on my emperor''s morality, and the soldiers used their lives. After ten battles, captured three hundred ships below the Yunmeng, and captured Yuan Shimeng''s commander Bi Shihua.


    Since then, the four seas have calmed down and Haiyan Heqing! Whoever commits great powers against me, though far away, will be frightened! "


    "Okay! The champion is good!"


    "Good man, so it is!"


    "The one who commits great powers against me, though he will be far away!"


    Throughout Daqian, countless scholars chanted the champion''s good news aloud and won applause. For a moment, the champion Hou was so famous that he became famous!


    Such a world-famous battle, the whole cadre up and down, feelings of excitement. Congratulations from courtiers to state capitals. For a while, the seals were like snow, and the car was weighed!


    "Click!"


    Qiandi crushed the tea in his hand.


    Anger was irresistible, but he could only pretend to be happy, and accepted the congratulations from the ministers with a smile. The depression in Gandi''s heart was beyond words.


    Holding his nose, he intended to commend the champion Hou Yifan, and a variety of rewards made a lot of it, only to suppress it.


    Subsequently, Gandi''s methods were also used.


    Within a few days, a news that shocked and surprised all the practitioners throughout the world came out.


    The champion won the Emperor Yubao!


    It is because of the Emperor Yubao that the champion can make such a great achievement and be invincible.


    Emperor Yubao has great magical powers to change his life. Even inferior qualifications can make you leaps and bounds. Even if you encounter bottlenecks in your practice, you can quickly break through!


    Get the emperor of Yuhuang, will make the world invincible!


    When the news came out, the world was uproar! Countless people are starting to move!


    "Houye ..."


    Both Jing Ren and Monk King heard the news, and they were very anxious.


    The news spread, the champion Hou must be the enemy of the world! Yang Pan old thief is extremely vicious!


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The champion Hou smiled indifferently and looked up at the sky. "It''s June now. Xia Lei has arrived! As long as Ben Hou has passed the thunderstorm, even if he is the enemy of the world, what fear?


    "Houye mighty!"


    Condor King just slaps a horse.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The champion Hou laughed and walked out of the hall.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, dark clouds billowed, and a thunder rang through the world.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The champion Hou laughed loudly, the spirits got rid of it, turned into a breeze and screamed into the sky, and pierced into the thundercloud.


    "Well? The champion is about to cross?"


    Li Yu was telling a story with Xiao Tingting and the foxes, and suddenly heard the system prompt, which caught Li Yu''s attention.


    "The first time the champs crossed the robbery, they just asked him to include the data. This time they can see it."


    Li Yu ended the story casually. After drinking a glass of poisonous wine and poisoning "Snow White", she ran away in the roar of Xiao Tingting and the little fox.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the champion Hou has stormed into Thundercloud.


    There are nine layers of thunderstorms. In the clouds of thunder, nine layers of thunder sea like ripples are manifested.


    The outermost area is the first heavy sea of ??thunder. This heavy sea of ??thunder is a temper of souls, which changes from yin to yang.


    The champion Hou has already passed this heavy thunder calamity, and easily crossed the first thunder sea and reached the second thunder sea.


    Breaking into the second thunder sea at once, the scenes of heaven and earth changed, as if into an unknown world.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared and the thunder blew.


    In the thunder and lightning flashes, countless crystal streamers burst out, like countless dense starlight. These star-point crystals are like thorns, faintly showing the color of crickets, sending out the air of thousands of horses!


    "kill!"


    These stars are like battlefields, killing the champion spirits crazy.


    "These are all thoughts? After hundreds of millions of years, after the death of all beings in the heavens and the earth, the remaining thoughts have piled up in Thundercloud?"


    Li Yu was connected through the system and was slightly surprised to see this scene. It''s relieved to think that there are no places like the six reincarnations in this world. There is no reunion of sentient beings, and naturally there will be remnants gathered.


    "The endless erosion of thoughts is really a huge test! After washing with thoughts, I can see that the nature is true, so my thoughts are different. That''s it."


    Li Yu quickly understood the principle of the second thunderbolt, "I don''t know how the champion will deal with it ... I''ll take it, so can I?"


    Seeing that the champion Hou directly manifested the images, facing the endless, forward-looking thoughts that flowed like a tide, opened his mouth and devoured these thoughts endlessly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! What are you thinking about?


    The champion Hou laughed wildly, the spirit turned into a breeze, and fell on the huge magpie image.


    In the shape of a cricket, he was dominating in the second thunderstorm, swallowing wherever he went. It''s just a big whale madly eating small fish and shrimp.


    "These thoughts ... are full of thunder?"


    Li Yu saw these remnants handed over by his uncle, and found a powerful and violent force of thunder.


    "Yes. Since it has been accumulated in Thundercloud for millions of years, I am afraid that these remnants have long been integrated with Thundercloud, and it is normal to carry the power of Thunder."


    "Just ... this way, the champion Hou Dujie is too simple, right?"


    As expected by Li Yu.


    ���� devoured the thoughts and returned the champions in proportion to 20%. The power of thunder contained in the afterthoughts merges into the spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The champion''s spirit bursts out a splendid brilliance and instantly splits into countless thoughts.


    Two thousand four hundred ... three thousand six hundred ... four thousand eight ... seven thousand two.


    Seven thousand two hundred thoughts are brilliant, each thought is about the size of an egg, and shines like a shining night pearl!


    "Ha ha ha ha! The second thunderstorm has passed!"


    The champion Hou laughed and stormed into the third thunderbolt.


    The manifestation of the third thunderstorm is the greatest enemy in the heart of the champion Hou, Gandi! Thunder robs the heart, breaks the thief in the heart with the power of thunder!


    Although this thunder vision is virtual, it is actually manifested in the mind of the champion Hou. Therefore, the Emperor Qiandi was so powerful that he killed the champion Hou for a while.


    Fortunately, it is just a virtual vision, and there is no wisdom. The champion Hou reapplied the old skills, leading Qiandi to the huge mouth, and then ... just closed his mouth.


    Devouring the power of the thunder, the champion Hou Shenhun skyrocketed and was resurrected with blood.


    Then rushed with confidence into the fourth thunderstorm.


    Four thunderstorms, one thought for one world!


    Every idea of ??the champions fell into a small world, and then ... this small world is collapsing!


    Being able to use the power of the void, the champion can easily handle it. The spirit leaps out instantly, and then drives the puppet, swallows these dense little worlds one by one.


    The power of the void flows into the soul, and every thought absorbs the power of the void. Thinking of the world, every thought can open a small space.


    At this point, the champion Hou has passed the quadruple thunderstorm in an instant! This speed is terrifying!


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 237： Remnants of the former dynasty

    "System, connect ����, scan Thunderstorm!"


    Li Yu took advantage of the opportunity of the champion to cross the robbery and go deep into the thunder, scan the thunder robbery, let the system analyze it, and see if there can be any gains. W. ��3


    The power of thunder and robbery can be said to be the most significant force of the rules of the world. The analysis of the rules of the heavens and the earth has also greatly helped Li Yu''s own practice.


    "Well? Does the champion Hou want to continue crossing the robbery?"


    At this time, Li Yu found that the champion Hou even wanted to rush into the fifth thunderstorm.


    "Boom!"


    The power to smash Daqian is displayed in front of him, the endless void is destroyed in front of him, and the power to destroy everything makes the champion Hou shake all over, and a cold chill is revealed in the spirit.


    The champion Hou quickly stopped and stopped on the verge of entering the fifth thunderstorm.


    "There is no way to get over the fifth thunderstorm. But ... it won''t take long."


    The champion Hou turned and rushed out of Thundercloud, the spirit was like wind, and instantly returned to his body.


    The quadruple thunderbolt, one thought and one world.


    The soul has already possessed the power of the void. At this moment, the entire world, the infinite void, is no longer mysterious in the eyes of the champion Hou.


    The space in front of me is no longer invisible and intangible.


    In the eyes of the champion, the space is like a curtain layering together to form a whole. But there is still a gap between each curtain.


    "Did the shuttle void pass through these gaps?"


    The champion Hou breathed a long breath, only to feel refreshed, full of majestic and vast power.


    "The martial arts are immortal, and the spirits are stricken. With my current strength, although that is not invincible, but I am not afraid of anyone!"


    Champion Hahaha laughed.


    "Congratulations to Hou Ye for his success!"


    Jing Ren monk congratulated.


    "Houye, how many thunderstorms have you survived this time?"


    The Condor King stared at the champion. Robbing He has been stinging for so many years, so far he hasn''t survived a thunderstorm, and the Houye in front of him has now passed it.


    "I have survived four thunderstorms."


    The champion Hou grinned, "Soon should be able to survive the fifth thunder."


    Gandi spread the information that the champion Hou won the Emperor''s Emperor''s Treasure. Everyone will come to the door soon, as long as he swallows it all the way. What''s the point of crossing the robbery?


    "Four ... four thunderstorms? One thought for one world?"


    The Condor King looked horrified and stared at the champion. "Three times in a row? I can hardly find such a character today. Even Dream God has no such ability!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ben Hou destined to return, luck is the clock, what is the achievement!"


    The champion Hou laughed loudly and looked proud.


    Consumed two incarnations of gods and gods in succession, making the champion Hou''s strength rise to the third level in an instant, the champion Hou was even more satisfied with Ji Yupei.


    "There are still many masters in this world. If I swallow Yang Pan''s true body, swallow Hong Xuanyu, swallow the spirit of Jingyuan Temple, and even swallow the dream **** base. My strength can To what extent? "


    The champion''s eyes glowed, and a strong desire for plunder and possession filled the mind, "Swallowed all the way, I will be invincible!"


    The matter of Tian Jue Shan is over.


    The champion Hou gave the follow-up finishing work to Jing Ren Ren Monk and Condor King, and he returned to the Nanhai Teachers'' Camp.


    The imperial decree of Gandi has ordered the champion Houban to return to the dynasty.


    The so-called class division returned to the DPRK. In fact, except for a team of pro-guards, the champion did not bring any army out.


    After boarding the car, the champion''s car has already set off in the midst of Sailor General Shishan.


    "On the way, there will be no peace!"


    The champion certainly knows why Emperor Gandi was so anxious to urge him to return.


    Staying in the Marine Division camp, even if someone wants to win the treasure, they don''t dare to hit the barracks easily. After all, the hundreds of thousands of sailors were not jokes.


    Now that the champion Hou is carrying a bunch of relatives, after leaving the Mariner Camp, those who want to win the treasure will have to wait for the opportunity.


    "Hong Yi, it is said that the champion Hou got the Emperor Yubao. Should we grab it?"


    In the Jing Navy camp, Zen Yinsha had the idea of ??killing and winning treasure again.


    "Yinsha, we also got the Emperor Yu treasure! Isn''t it the Emperor Yu gifted by the Emperor Yu?"


    Hong Yi grinned and stretched out his hand to bring Chan Yin Sarah to his side. "When the emperor Yu became enlightened, he once said that the treasure was a gift. Since the champion won the treasure, then he is a fate. He has his fate. We have our destiny. Why should we force it? "


    "Well? Aren''t you saying that gentlemen are self-improving? Why should they say such things?"


    Zen Yinsha rolled her eyes at Hong Yi.


    "Oh! Alright! Alright! Let''s be honest! Champions ... we can''t fight! Martial arts immortal! Two of us ghosts who haven''t even thundered by thunder, ran to him and coughed to death?"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Zen Yinsha looked discouraged.


    "Put your mind on spiritual practice! It is essential to be strong, otherwise you wo n��t be able to keep it, even if you have it!"


    Hong Yi persuaded, and then discussed with Zen Yinsha about her spiritual practice.


    At this time, the champion''s team had already been attacked.


    "Champion, you have killed countless generals of Yunmeng and I will come here to seek revenge!"


    There was a roar ahead.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Huge crossbows flew through the air.


    A group of knives and guns followed, screaming and killing the team.


    "People in the country of Yunmeng and Mongolia are talking about Dagan''s official language. Find excuses and find something better!"


    The champion Hou sighed silently, sat in the car and waved his hand gently.


    A gust of wind screamed and rolled the crossbow that flew out.


    "Puff puff!"


    The crossbow flew upside down, shooting over the figure from the rush.


    "mob!"


    The champion Hou shook his hands in disdain, "take it!"


    "Boom!"


    Guardian Tieqi burst out.


    Long spears and spears, fast horses and strong bows, these guards who follow the champion Hou all the way to kill, one by one are full of vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ extraordinary skill.


    Within a short while, this group of black people was killed.


    "Such a person would dare to grab my treasure? It is inexplicable!"


    The champion scorned his lips.


    "They can''t, then what about me!"


    There was a tremor in the sky, and a mighty breath came over the sky.


    "Imperial Emperor! Dashenquan."


    There was a loud drink in the sky, and a huge fist crashed down.


    In the direction of this punch, the fist rushed out, the space seemed to be sunken, and the huge wind came down like a huge mountain.


    "Danishing God Fist? Is there any remaining evil in the front?"


    The champion Hou slightly raised his head, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 238： Throne of Nose, Infernal Hell

    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! Read the full text of system vendors! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!


    A young man in his mid-20s was floating in the air.


    This man struck a yellow robe, splendid dragons, and he was as expensive as a prince of the kingdom and a prince.


    In fact, he is indeed a prince, just a former prince.


    "Prince Zhou? Your bereavement dog, dare to think of Ben Ho? Seek death!"


    The champion Hou roared, and the stunner''s gun appeared in his hand, stood up, and got up from the car.


    Together, the champion Hou Zhou''s blood fluttered up, and the mighty blood flew into the sky like the same straight smoke.


    Under the turbulence of the breath, the champion Hou is like a man standing in the sky.


    "Bleak the sky!"


    The spear in his hand trembled, and howled.


    The endless iron blood killing gas exploded on the gun blade, and the whole gun blade bloomed with red blood.


    "boom!"


    The prickly blood spear stabbed at the huge fist that came down. The mighty blood and violent will of martial art directly shattered this huge fist.


    "puff!"


    The gun looks like electricity, passing by.


    The two thunderous princes Zhou had not been able to react before they were shot by the champion Hou.


    "Is this the reason to dare to learn to kill others? It is beyond our control!"


    The dark cormorant rose into the air, and a huge mouth swallowed at Prince Zhou who was picking up the gun.


    "Stop! Ah ... Yang An, you''re looking for death!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky!


    A round of black clouds broke out. It''s monstrous, endless and cruel, and the cruel and violent atmosphere spreads like Shura Purgatory, and the sky shakes.


    In the dark clouds like the Nine Wraith Realm, a huge throne stands.


    This throne is exactly the same as the dragon chair in the palace of Dagan. It is golden and glorious, coiled in Kowloon, and a huge dragon head is extended on each side of the armrests.


    "This is ... the prince of the Zhou Dynasty? Throne of Abi?"


    The champion Hou frowned slightly, his eyebrows flickered and his eyes opened suddenly. The endless blood color radiated, and a **** armor covered with spikes was worn on the body.


    "In the legend, the Zhou Dynasty founded the great ancestors and slaughtered the world. With corpses, blood and seas, white bones gathered, the scent of the world''s killing, smelting the extraterrestrial gold, and casting a throne of Nose. Is this this one?


    The huge black cloud rushed forward.


    Sitting on the huge "Throne of the Nose" is a peerless tyrant sitting on a full-length dragon robe, wearing a flat crown, and twirling with blood and blood!


    Dark clouds rolled around the throne. In the writhing dark clouds, various visions appeared.


    From time to time, a guard with armor and a sword condensed, sometimes turned into a scene of fighting between the two armies, and sometimes turned into a sea of ??blood ...


    In the thick black cloud of a hundred miles, there are thousands of war spirits and spirits, endless killing scenes, the sky and the sea of ??blood, layer by layer, layer by layer, layer by layer, piece by piece, endless.


    Throughout the sky, a scene of fierce and rampant Shura purgatory pursuing endlessly.


    As soon as the weather came out, the champion was shocked and his face became dignified.


    "Imperial Emperor! Dashenquan."


    The same trick was exhibited in the hands of Zhou Taizu, compared with the previous Prince Zhou, it is a world of difference.


    "Boom!"


    The punch exploded, and a terrifying explosion broke out in the void.


    Earthquake! The world is really shaking!


    Under this punch, the whole space was shaking. The void is broken and the situation is turbulent!


    The champion Hou only felt that the top of his head was dark, and his huge fists covered the sky like a sunken sky.


    "This kind of strength is not much worse than the old thief of Yangpan!"


    The champion Hou took a deep breath, violent burst of blood flew, a burst of thunderous sound came out of his body, endless blood throughout his body.


    Among the spirits, the image of the God of War is manifested again, and the will to conquer, plunder, and possess runs through the body and spirits.


    "Darkness is my armor, blood shame is my spear, and my path is conquering, plundering, and possessing!"


    At this moment, the champion Hou exerted the strongest strength, and the soul and body merged into one. The four times of thunder and sacrifice have gathered together with the physical strength of martial arts immortals, erupting into a peerless power!


    "Inferior ... Hell!"


    The spear in his hand rose like a blood-colored dragon into the air, filled with blood, endlessly fierce, and conquered! plunder! Possession!


    With this shot, the champion Hou has surpassed the ��God�� of war, and evolved from ��Infernal Killing Path�� to ��Infernal Hell��, truly turning into his own martial will!


    In this shot, the champion Hou even brought out a bit of "boxing essence" breath.


    Beginning fairy, intermediate fairy, and senior fairy are all three stages of enlightenment. After the acupuncture of the whole body is successfully opened, the whole body is penetrated in one go, and the will of martial arts is condensed.


    The realm of the champion is far from perfect. However, Li Yu ��s soul-body integration experiment allowed the champion Hou to erupt a hint of ��boxing essence�� in advance.


    "boom!"


    The huge fist descended from the sky, and the **** dragon-like gun slammed together fiercely, making a loud noise.


    The violent wind shattered the surrounding void, and the destruction force like the destruction of the void broke out, and within a mile of the circle, all living things on the ground were smashed into powder.


    The champion''s car, soldiers and horses were all turned into fly ash, leaving no residue.


    "what����"


    On the throne of the nose, Taizhou Taizu issued a tragic scream.


    With one shot, the blood-colored dragon blasted into the dark clouds fiercely. The violent wind, the monstrous bloodshade, and the violent eruption will blast a huge hollow of the hundreds of miles of black clouds covering the sky.


    Human immortal martial arts masculine eruption, like sulphuric acid spill, melted into iron.


    Tai Zhou was blasted by this burst of blood, and more than 36,000 thoughts suddenly burst by a third.


    The spirit is destroyed by one third, and the severe pain caused Tai Zhou''s sorrow to send out a terrible tragic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while you are sick and kill you!


    Where will the champion be polite to him?


    With a dazzling figure, Liuli flashed, and the champion Hou rushed to Tai Zhou Taizu.


    The man is martial arts, and the blood is masculine.


    The champion Hou reached out with both hands, stuck Zhou Taizu dead, and pressed heavily on the golden throne.


    "Well ..."


    The huge cricket image is manifested, and the huge mouth like a black hole is opened and swallowed!


    The throne of six thunders, the supreme emperor, Zhou Taizu who dominated the world, once swallowed the world and killed the peerless man who was born.


    Zhou Taizu is gone, how can the throne of Abi be spared?


    Xi Jukou once again showed that, like Canglong sucking water, endless suction was born, and together with the throne and Baili Heiyun, he was sucked into his stomach with a mouthful.


    "Who else? Who else is going to win this treasure? Who else?"


    The champion Hou stood out of thin air, win the world, and look down on the Quartet!


    The monstrous fierceness and peerless domineering make everyone concerned about this war dull!


    Shino was silent, and no one dared to answer!


    Except for the first person in the world who has seven times of thunderstorms, six times thunderstorms are already peerless overlords.


    Overlords such as Tai Zhou, the six hegemons, died in the hands of the champions, and they died so neatly and dregs.


    This battle shook the world!


    This battle has made the champion Hou Xiong dominate the world!


    The champion is so arrogant that anyone who has the idea of ??Yuhuang Zhibao needs to weigh his weight.


    Baidu seeks novel nets to be responsive! System supplier latest chapters, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand!

 Chapter 239： Pretend not to distinguish objects

    "Champion, this is going to go against the sky!"


    Li Yu saw the picture provided by Xun, saw that the champion Hou was actually united in soul and body, and broke out the strong power. He brought down Zhou Taizu who thundered six times and couldn''t help but admire it.


    Glancing at something new in the resource library, Li Yu smiled, "Good harvest! It seems that the champion Hou Long Aotian, it is still very suitable to search for resources!"


    Now that it is handed in, it''s natural to deal with it.


    First let the system pay the champion Hou according to the proportion, and the champion Hou was dismissed. Li Yu settled down to see the gains this time.


    Prince Zhou, who was twice thundered, was completely ignored. Li Yu directly decomposed the system, turned it into energy, and focused on Zhou Taizu.


    "Three hundred years ago, the great ancestor of the founding of the Great Zhou and the peerless murderer who swept the world still had some skill."


    Li Yu smiled and gave instructions to the system.


    "System, extract Zhou Taizu''s memory and enter information into the resource library."


    A command was given, Li Yu looked at the "Throne of the Nose", "This thing is so horrible that you can''t show it to anyone without purification!"


    Leaving aside the "Anas Throne", Li Yu''s thoughts were put on the information extracted from Zhou Taizu''s memory.


    "Zhou Taizu''s method is also extraordinary! The Great Destruction Shintra can cultivate the body of the Great Destroyer King Chi Lianyuan Copper. There is also an emperor countercurrent method that can simulate the weather of time reversal, which is also desirable."


    Li Yu nodded, intending to take a look at these two exercises in the future.


    "Well? Zhou Taizu''s nest in the void had a copper alchemist of red alchemy a few kilometers in diameter? And the city of the sky? Haha, not bad!"


    The emperor took the bronze of the first mountain and cast it into a sword. Engraved with the sun, moon, stars, mountains and trees. Book farmers farming and raising livestock, the four seas unified strategy. It''s for ... Xuanyuan Sword!


    The so-called "bronze of the first mountain" is the copper of red alchemy!


    Of course, it is hard to say whether the "red alchemy copper" used by Emperor Xuanyuan is the same thing as the current "red alchemy copper".


    But now this "Red Smelting Yuan Copper" is also the top smelter material in this world.


    Especially the city of the sky, it is also very historical!


    There is such a record in the message of the future Lord.


    "Taikoo has sky roads, mining red copper, real gold, black river spirits, countercurrent suffocation, real gods, nine yin yuanshui, nine sun clouds, and seven thousand three hundred Dading Mantra In 333, the city was formed into the sky, with infinite power, and was then destroyed by a boat of creation and destroyed in nine days! "


    (This paragraph refers to the original text!)


    The Boat of Fortune is one of the most powerful artifacts in this world. It has infinite power and suppresses thousands. The city of the sky can fight against the boat of good fortune, although it is destroyed, it is still very extraordinary.


    If it is not the same as the treasure, it is not the problem of destruction, but it is crushed directly. The city of the sky hidden by Zhou Taizu in the old nest was only damaged, and most of it remained intact. This is extraordinary.


    "It seems ... can be used as the material of the mall base!"


    Li Yu''s eyes brightened, and she was very interested in the red copper and the city of the sky.


    "I won''t let the champion go this time!"


    Li Yu smiled and hit his head on the monkey. "The monkey is a jerk, and after making a flower and fruit mountain, I am so bored that I have to find the mother monkey!"


    Li Yu shook his head, extracted the address of Zhou Taizu''s old nest, and sent it to the monkey through "somersault clouds," "Go, go here and collect the red copper and the city of the sky."


    "Yes!"


    On the Huaguo Mountain side, the monkey promised, one turned over and drove a somersault cloud into the void.


    Soon after, the monkey drove the somersault cloud into the valley of Xishan.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The monkey bowed down in front of Li Yu. "The disciples have retrieved the copper and the city of the sky."


    Li Yu certainly knew that the monkey had completed the task.


    The small resource library opened in Somersault Cloud was originally a branch of the system resource library and was also under the control of Li Yu.


    "Good!"


    Li Yu nodded and motioned the monkey to get up.


    The materials of the mall base are already available, and the rest is to set the location of the base.


    "The mall base must ensure a long-term and stable existence, and it must be built in a place with guarding power. Therefore, Xishan Yougu and Monkey''s Huaguoshan are both good."


    Since this time, the nine-tailed Tianhu Avenue, which was taught by Li Yu, has been rejuvenated and energetic, and he has been scrambling around in the mountains every day, continually calling for foxes.


    Now, there are thousands of foxes in the whole valley. Although most of them haven''t gotten rid of the beast''s habits, even if Tu Yuan imparts various knowledge to the small and large foxes every day with the power of the soul, only a small number of foxes have opened up their wisdom.


    But this momentum continues, and the fox''s nest in Xishan Yougu will definitely become a powerful force on one side.


    "The strength of Xishan Yougu is still weaker. Within a few years, it is impossible to have a character who can stand alone. Forget it, put it in Huaguoshan!"


    Li Yu will not stay in this world for a long time. After Yi Zi is enlightened, he will definitely leave.


    In the past few years, the strength of the foxes cannot stand alone. On the side of Huaguo Mountain, there is a monkey who is more secure.


    "Monkey, I''ll take a look at your Huaguo Mountain!"


    Li Yu looked at the monkey and smiled.


    "The Lord is honored and his disciples are extremely honored."


    The monkey smiled cheerfully.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, rolled his sleeves, and led the monkey to step out, and immediately came to the Huaguo Mountain.


    This is a mountain in the sea.


    The ocean is on all sides, and a majestic mountain rushes out of the sea and towers into the clouds.


    After the monkeys killed Ba Lao Mo, the mist shrouded here for many years has dissipated, and the evil spirits of the earth have been released in that battle. The whole Huaguo Mountain is quite different.


    The lush jungles of the mountains, the waterfalls and springs, the strange peaks, and the strange rock formations turned out to be an unusually beautiful resort.


    "Really good place."


    Li Yuchao smiled and nodded his appreciation.


    "Trusted Lord Hongfu!"


    The monkey grinned, a little contented in its eyes.


    After a while, Li Yu and the monkey came all the way to the door of the water curtain.


    "There isn''t a drop of water here, it''s also called a water curtain hole?"


    Li Yu heard the monkey''s introduction, looked at the hole, and was speechless. Monkey guy, really made the Huaguo landscape curtain hole!


    "Haha! I heard the Lord said this name ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Disciples thought it was good, so I used it!"


    The monkey sneered.


    "Okay! OK! Now that you call this water curtain hole, then I''ll help you and make it worthy of the name!"


    There was a yellowish air in his hand and he waved into the ground. The whole Huaguo Mountain slammed and the monkeys in the mountain screamed and ran out.


    "Respect the Lord, cast another day. You don''t have to panic!"


    The monkey was worried that these men might be noisy to Li Yu, and yelled quickly to calm down the panicked monkeys.


    Li Yu naturally wouldn''t care about these monkeys. He changed the terrain with the yellowish air, induced groundwater veins, and created a waterfall from the top of the water curtain cave. At the mouth of the water curtain cave, a water pond and a river channel were even completed.


    Looking at the water curtain cave, Li Yu felt that this way, every time he went in and out of the waterfall, it was inconvenient, and he waved his hand again, and gave birth to several stone bridges on the water pool and the river to bypass the waterfall Opening to the cave.


    "Well, your water curtain hole is worthy of the name!"


    Li Yu put away the mysterious yellow gas and smiled at the monkey.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    The monkey quickly thanked Li Yu. He knew very well that Li Yu''s magical powers, no matter what shocking things Li Yu did, were normal in the monkey''s heart, and naturally there was nothing to be surprised at.


    But the monkeys under him are different.


    Seeing Li Yu''s hand, the monkeys all over the mountain were scared to kneel. The monkeys who knew how to practice were even more terrified. What a magical power to change the heavens and the earth!


    "Uh?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu was so tired!


    I pulled it out, so I put a force in front of a group of monkeys?

 Chapter 240： The second mall base

    "Let''s go!"


    Watched by a group of monkeys with admiration and dread, Li Yu was uncomfortable, and quickly led the monkeys into the water curtain hole.


    In front of him is a huge space, with huge whale oil torches, which illuminates the entire cave.


    In front of it is a splendid palace with heavy eaves, carved beams and painted buildings, towering walls, gorgeous gates, and three moats outside. This weather is like the palace.


    "Oh! That''s right! The things left by Ba Lao Mo made you a bargain!"


    Li Yuchao smiled at the monkey, and then said, "Guo, I''m going to transform your palace. It will still be your palace here. But it is also very important to me. You must protect it without any damage."


    "Yes. The disciple promised that he would not let anyone touch it!"


    The monkey nodded solemnly.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded and waved at the palace in front of him, and gave instructions to the system in his heart. "The system uses the palace in front of me as a model and builds a mall base with red alchemy copper and the remains of the city in the sky."


    "Om ..."


    A slight trembling sound, endless colorful glow enveloping the palace ahead.


    In the resource library, the huge red alchemy copper meteorite and the huge wreckage of the sky city melted instantly, and the golden metal melt rushed up like a fountain, rushing into the colorful glow quickly.


    In the endless glow of light, a huge purple-gold metal palace rises at a rapid speed, and the brilliant brilliance shines like a heavenly palace victory!


    Xia Guang converged, and a brand new palace appeared. Gorgeous, magnificent, and magnificent, a huge mighty deterrent to the heavens and earth, and it was astonishing.


    "Holy Lord ... Sure enough!"


    The monkey opened his mouth wide, only to feel his throat dry.


    Even though Li Yu''s magical power had been expected, he did not expect to create an astonishing fetish with a wave of his hands.


    Yes, this palace is already a fetish!


    The power contained in this hall seems to be more powerful than his dragon dragon.


    The monkey''s feeling is not wrong, in fact, this palace is similar to the treasure of the city of the sky.


    During the construction of this mall base, Li Yu directly added the power of the city of the sky. It is equivalent to repairing the city of the sky with red alchemy copper, and then changing the form into this palace.


    For this reason, Li Yu paid a huge amount of energy, and consumed Tai Zhou as an energy source.


    "Congratulations to the user for completing the construction of the second mall base."


    "Please ask the user to set the mall base authority and set the mall base function."


    The system prompt is coming soon. Naturally, Li Yu who was already prepared is not surprised.


    "I must be the person with the highest authority. Open the sub-administrator authority to Monkey Wu. Open the access authority to Tu Yuan and the three little foxes. Free access to the ape and fox families.


    So much for the time being. In the future, if the monkeys and foxes develop their influence, they can also add free access permissions.


    Others who do not have the right to enter and exit freely, once they enter the mall base, they will cause a base alert or even launch an attack.


    As for Xiao Tingting, she has been given access to the mall space by Li Yu, and naturally she does not need to re-add permissions in the mall base.


    "The entry of permissions is complete! Please set the mall base function."


    The basic function of the mall base is to serve as the coordinate anchor point of the mall space in this world, which has the function of connecting the mall space. As for other minor functions, you can set them up according to Li Yu''s ideas.


    "First add a resource library to the mall base to facilitate the circulation of resources between the two worlds. In addition, open a virtual fantasy. Other functions are not necessary. When you want to add any function, add it!"


    It is impossible for the monkey to guard this place without giving him something to do. Let him fight against various people in the virtual fantasy!


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and waved at the monkey, "Go, you must protect this place, understand?"


    "Yes! Please rest assured! Disciples vow to protect the place!"


    The monkey nodded seriously.


    "Well! At present, you are now a successful senior human immortal, and the strength is also about the same. But soon, the vitality of the world in this side will increase sharply, and the strength of the practitioners will also increase rapidly."


    Li Yu looked at the monkey with a serious face, and said earnestly: "You must not be lazy. You know, your name is only half, and there is an ''empty'' that can smash the vacuum just one step away is waiting for you . "


    "Yes! The disciples will not disappoint the Lord!"


    The monkey patted his chest heavily and answered loudly.


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded, pointed at the palace and said to the monkey, "I have set up a virtual battlefield here. When you are fine, you can practice inside it. Fighting holy apes, in the name of fighting, do not fight, how can How about progress? "


    "Disciple understand!"


    The monkey glanced at the palace, his eyes eagerly.


    It''s been a few months since I came to Huaguoshan, and when I first arrived, I had a fight, and the monkey felt itchy bones. Had it not been for Li Yu to let him come here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he would have been stuck for a long time.


    Now I heard that there is a virtual battlefield, which is the taste of monkeys.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you here. I''m leaving!"


    After the construction of the mall base was completed, Li Yu found that the mall space had been connected to the mall base, and things had been done, so naturally there was no need to stay here.


    "Congratulations to the Lord!"


    The monkey bowed down before Li Yu.


    "okay!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and stepped out, the figure disappeared instantly.


    Returning to the West Mountain Valley, Li Yu shook his head again when he saw the various foxes running around the mountain.


    "It''s always boring to stay here, just go out and take a look!"


    Li Yu remembered that the "Nirvana" of birds and birds in the demon tribe exercises had been worked out. So far, no suitable candidate had been found for experiments, and he had the thought of going out.


    "Little Tingting, my brother plans to go out and play, can you go?"


    Shouted into the attic, and cheers rang out in the attic. Xiaoting Ting led the three foxes out of the door, leaping from the balcony on the second floor.


    "Hey����"


    Li Yu was startled, and hurried over, catching Xiaoting Ting.


    After receiving it, Li Yu remembered that with Xiao Tingting''s current strength, he jumped from the second floor, wasn''t it just like the next step?


    "I have forgotten that Xiao Tingting has already opened up a sea of ??suffering, and they are no longer ordinary people."


    Li Yu grinned, holding Xiaoting Ting on his shoulders, waving his sleeves, rolled up the three little foxes, stepped out, and rushed into the air.


    "Xiaoting Tingting, let''s go to see the desert and look at the grasslands, how?"


    "Well! That''s great!"


    The figure flashed away, and the two beasts and three beasts disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 241： 9 皋 1 family

    "You still need a mobility tool."


    Since it is out to play, of course, you can''t shuttle in the void. Otherwise "�" arrived, "��" went back. Nothing can be seen along the way, which is boring.


    Volley was standing in the air, Li Yuchao glanced at the resource library, and then a bitter smile, "It turns out that I still basically travel by now!"


    It was also difficult to find a good car for a while, so I had to find something to deal with first.


    "The Throne of Nose can turn out a hundred miles of black clouds. This thing is wicked. It''s good to be purified and used for emergency."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu''s heart moved, "System, purify the throne of the nose, remove evil spirits, and turn black clouds into white clouds. Then change the throne into a platform with a railing."


    The body of the throne of the nose is the dragon chair, and the hordes of black clouds emanating from it are manifested by evil spirits. Change the throne to a platform, and Xiao Tingting and the foxes can stay on it.


    "Tingting, let''s drive over!"


    Li Yu waved his hand to release the newly transformed gimbal, stepped on the gimbal, and put down Xiao Tingting and the three little foxes.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    "Wow! Is that a river?"


    "Wow! The houses are getting so small!"


    Xiaoting Ting fell to the cloud platform, ran to the side with three little foxes, and leaned down on the railing, yelling constantly in his mouth.


    The pan-tilt remodeled by Abi Throne is not large. The platform formed by the throne is only hundreds of square meters, surrounded by rolling white clouds. At this moment, Li Yu converged Baiyun a little, so that they could easily see the scenery outside.


    In order to prevent Xiao Tingting or the fox from falling, Li Yu also added a transparent light curtain on the cloud platform. It is suitable for both wind protection and safety.


    Li Yu smiled, exchanged several chairs from the system resource library, and set up a coffee table. Holding a pot of tea, lying on a chair, watching Xiao Tingting wandering around.


    The gimbal drifted across the air.


    The magnificent mountains and rivers of Dagan Tianzhou are all at a glance.


    Time passed in the white clouds.


    Seven days later, Li Yu, who was so boring and dozing off, was awakened by a loud burst of air.


    "Well ..."


    A distant, high-pitched crane rang out in the distant sky.


    A great white crane stretched his neck and tweeted, flapping his wings, and flew through the air at high speed.


    "Sin beast! How dare you run away?"


    Behind Baihe, an old Taoist wearing a blue feather coat and a crown, holding a duster, and looking blue and black, scolded and drove a streamer and chased Baihe.


    "Well ..."


    With a long howl, Bai He fluttered his wings desperately, trying to speed up, but found that the black-faced old road was getting closer and closer, and he was about to be caught up.


    Bai He seemed to know that he had escaped hopelessness. He turned around and rushed back towards the old Taoist priest. His long beak, like a sharp sword, pierced the old Taoist priest severely.


    "Sin beast! How dare you resist?"


    The duster in the hands of the black-faced old priest waved out fiercely, thousands of silver wires burst into a dazzling light, and beat him severely on Baihe.


    Fei Yu flew, blood splattered.


    "Well ..."


    Baihe screamed, swirling, flew out, and blood blew all the way.


    "Brother, brother, that white crane ... How pathetic!"


    Xiao Tingting''s eyes were full of sympathy, and he looked at Li Yu eagerly, and seemed to want Li Yu to take a shot.


    "Yeah! Yeah! What a pity!"


    Three little foxes were also helping out.


    "Oh, you guys!"


    Li Yu glanced at a few little guys with an angry look and laughed: "I didn''t even figure out what was going on, so I wanted to get involved in my business? Do you know that white crane is good or bad? In case that white crane is a bad guy What about? Also help it? "


    "Uh?"


    Xiao Tingting and the three little foxes looked at each other, and it seemed that they had never thought of such a problem.


    "So, when you encounter something, you must first understand the context, you can''t take it easily. Do you understand?"


    Li Yu began to preach.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Xiao Tingting nodded with the little fox, and then ...


    "Brother, that old man is so ugly, it must be a bad guy. That white crane is beautiful and handsome, it must be a good guy. Brother, help it!"


    "..."


    Li Yu touched his forehead and was speechless.


    Well, beauty is justice! Long live cute! The highest value!


    "No need for me to do it, here comes the help!"


    Li Yuchao glanced to the sky, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "stop!"


    A streamer passed by, whistling and rushing over.


    In an instant, the streamer had arrived.


    The figure of a woman manifested from the streamer, stopped in front of the black-faced old priest, and protected the white crane behind him.


    This woman, dressed in a white crane, was beautiful, with a beautiful eyebrow, and showed a sense of dust all over her body.


    Feathered ascends the immortal, does not dye the earth, just like a fairy crane stands alone on the top of the mountain, the clouds cannot stand, the breeze cannot be pulled, and the solitary high.


    "Thanks?"


    The black-faced priest saw the woman''s appearance, his face became very ugly, and he snorted heavily, "Xie Pian Pian, this is my too good housework, would you dare to intervene?"


    "Xuan Chen, my Jiuyi tribe has been instigated by a real person. Since the ancient times, I have been close to you as a family. However, Taishang Tao is becoming more and more arrogant. Abuse. "


    Xie Pian Pian''s eyebrows were upright, staring fiercely at the black-faced Taoist priest, reaching for the blood-stained white crane around him, his face full of resentment.


    "Today, you are intensifying, so that you have to take the clan feathers of my clan to make feather coats, and use the blood of cranes to mix with cinnabar. My Jiu Clan clan, how can you let them wait for slaughter?"


    "Haha! What a joke! The Jiuyi family? Even your ancestor Jiuyi is just the spiritual pet of my ancestor, not a poultry breeder, what is it?"


    Xuanchen Lao sneered and took a sneer at Xie Pianping and sneered, "Since you are lucky enough to practice the ghost fairy, reborn and reborn to Xie''s family, you have also become the princess of the mighty king Yang Tuo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then you must know Cherish, can you manage me too much? "


    "you����"


    Xie Pianpin was furious and pulled out the long sword at his waist.


    "Do you dare to do it? Huh, the old man will learn from you!"


    Xuan Chen hummed coldly and raised the whisk in his hand.


    "Hey! You''re blocking our way! Get out of here!"


    Xie Pian Pian and Xuan Chen were about to fight, and suddenly heard the voice of a little girl who sounded milk and milk nearby.


    Someone came near and didn''t even notice it?


    The two were startled and quickly turned to look.


    I saw a white cloud floating, a cloud platform above Baiyun, a five- or six-year-old girl, with three little foxes, holding the railing, pointing to Xuanchen Lao Tao.


    In the center of Yuntai, there is a 16-year-old teenager lying in a wicker chair, squinting and dozing.


    "It turned out that Yuntai had hidden the breath. Which one are you ... hey? There are spirit foxes with so strong blood and so powerful spirits? Yes! The husband just lacks the materials for making rune pens, these three spirit foxes. Just right. "


    Xuanchen Laodao suddenly found the spirit of the three little foxes, and his eyes glowed suddenly. "Boy, these three foxes, I think this is the way. I am too elder, you quickly offer the spirit fox, this way I give you a game machine����"


    "roll!"


    Li Yu opened her eyes, raised a brow, and waved her sleeves at Xuan Chen.


    A huge wind was sweeping like a hurricane, directly rolling up the old road of Xuanchen, rushing out, and disappearing into the sky far away. I did not know that it ran out thousands, hundreds of miles.


    "what?"


    An understatement of a wave of the sleeves turned the elders who were overbearing, so that they could not even see the shadows.


    Xie Pian Pian was stunned!

 Chapter 242： 9 Fire Dragon

    "Thank you for your help."


    Xie Pian Pian came back to God, holding a fist to Li Yu on the cloud platform.


    "No thanks! No thanks! Sister, bring Baihe up! It''s hurt, so pathetic!"


    Before waiting for Li Yu to answer, Xiao Tingting grabbed the conversation directly and sent an invitation to Xie Pian Pian.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu smiled indifferently, this little thing is up to Xiao Tingting.


    "So ... it''s better to be respectful!"


    Xie Pian Pian turned her head to look at the injured Baihe, and groaned, and agreed to push the boat down the river.


    Just stepping on the gimbal, Xiao Tingting and the three little foxes gathered around immediately.


    "Oh, it''s bleeding!"


    "Yes, the feathers have come off a lot."


    "Little white crane, do you hurt?"


    Xiao Tingting and the three little foxes spoke in a round about Baihe.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. I''ll dress it up and dress it up. It won''t take a few days and it will be fine."


    Xie Pianping saw Xiao Tingting caring about Baihe so much, and she was very happy, and quickly comforted him.


    It was just that she saw three little talking foxes, which made her eyes flash a strange color. The spirit fox with such strong blood and spirits is unheard of.


    The aliens of this world, except for a few natural beasts. Even if other beasts are successful in practice, they are only powerful in spirit, but the body is still just an ordinary beast.


    The three foxes in front of him really subverted Xie Pianping''s cognition. This made him even more curious about the origin of Li Yu.


    "It will take a few more days? Isn''t it going to hurt a lot more days? It''s too pitiful!"


    Xiao Tingting touched Bai He''s neck, his face full of sympathy.


    It seemed that something had suddenly come to mind, Xiao Tingting quickly turned to look at Li Yu, and said eagerly: "Brother, cure it quickly! It''s so pitiful!"


    "Okay! Okay! I can''t help you."


    Li Yu smiled and waved at Bai He.


    A splendid brilliance fell on Baihe''s body, and his vitality sprouted. The wound on Baihe''s body healed quickly, and he returned to normal as soon as blinking.


    "Is this ... Holy Light?"


    Xie Pian Pian was startled, glanced at Li Yu, and her heart was a little hostile.


    The trauma recovery is best known as the Holy Light spell at Jingyuan Temple.


    The light just now is very similar to the Holy Light spell of Jingyuan Temple. Is this person from the Jingyuan Temple in the Western Region?


    The leader of King Shenwei sat in the northwest of Dagan, and has been at war with the western countries under the control of Jingyuan Holy Temple. The people in Jingyuan Temple are naturally enemies to Xie Pianping.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Li Yu found that Xie Pian Pian''s face was a bit wrong, so she remembered the trick just used. It was the Holy Light that was reintroduced after systematically analyzing the "Jing Yuan Bible".


    Although somewhat different, it is still essentially the principle of Holy Light. It was inevitable that Xie Pian Pian had a misunderstanding.


    "My spell really borrows from the principle of Holy Light. The soul-complement method of Jingyuan Temple has some advantages. I just borrowed it."


    Li Yu smiled and explained to Xie Pian Pian.


    "I worry too much. Sorry!"


    Xie Pian Pian also knew that he was too sensitive. Li Yu''s apparent appearance as a cadre does not have the slightest similarity to those in the Jingyuan Holy Temple. How could he be a Jingyuan Holy Temple person.


    Will the people of Dagan Tianzhou join the cult that transformed the barbarians from outside? The kind of disrespectful monarch and teacher, not even the ancestors, can only worship, and can only worship the sect of vitality, which is not accepted by a great person.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the white crane who had recovered was huddling with Xiaoting Ting and three little foxes.


    Bai He sang with joy, stretched her wings and danced. The crane dance is beautiful. The neck is high and elegant.


    "OK! OK!"


    "One more! One more!"


    Xiao Tingting clapped her hands, yelling and jumping, and seemed to find a new playmate.


    The three little foxes were also bouncing around.


    "Oh, the little guy is having a good time."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Xiao Heer suffered a lot, and this time he broke away from the sea of ??suffering, for a moment, he was a bit forgotten, making you laugh."


    Xie Pian Pian was also happy for this white crane, but just remembering those fellows who were still suffering too much, and then sighed again.


    "Anyway!"


    Li Yu smiled, looked at Xie Pian Pian, and asked, "That priest was just a Taoist person? Listening to your conversation, it seems that you still have some trouble with Tai Taoist group?"


    "That''s true! Our Jiuyi tribe, the ancestor was a white crane beside the Supreme Master. The ancestors had a successful practice, and they call themselves Jiuyi. This is the origin of our Jiuyi tribe.


    Xie Pianping said here, the expression on his face became a bit bitter. "In the beginning, the Jiuyi people got along well with Taishang Dao. Over time, the Taishang Dao people regarded our tribe as poultry. Take it, kill it arbitrarily! "


    He pointed his finger at the dancing white crane, Xie Pian smiled bitterly.


    "Xiaoheer escaped. In the Taishan, there are still thousands of people who are still suffering. Too high the power is great, Dream God is one person, and the world is awesome. If my people want to get out of the sea of ??suffering , I do n��t know what year or month. ��


    "That''s it!"


    Li Yu nodded, and was about to talk to Xie Pian Pian, but suddenly frowned, raised his eyes to the horizon, and chuckled, "Well? Is there revenge?"


    "expensive����"


    A loud dragon yelled from the sky.


    The flames were tumbling, and the fire was soaring into the sky. A huge fire dragon with a length of hundreds of feet roared into the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nine Fire Dragons! "


    Xie Pian Pian exclaimed, her face pale.


    Nine Fire Dragons is the creator of Dream and God who achieved the thunderstorm seven times, and then took the nine fires in the sky and created it with the power of the Creator.


    The Nine Fire Dragons themselves have arrogant power, but they are between reality and reality. Even if they are killed, they can be born again from nothingness. It''s almost like immortality.


    Nine Fire Dragons are very difficult to entangle. More importantly, Nine Fire Dragons are the symbol of Dream God. The Nine Flames Dragon is here, isn''t the Dream God base also here?


    Thinking of the great strength of the dream **** Ji Weiquan, Xie Pian Pian felt cold and cold, but the unyielding in her bones made her stand upright and held the sword handle firmly.


    He turned to look at the still-laughing little guys, and looked at Li Yu, who seemed to be confused, and still looked indifferent, Xie Pianping secretly sighed and clenched his teeth.


    "These people are good people with a good heart. They have nothing to do with it. In any case, let them escape even if they die!"


    Even after seeing Li Yu hit Xuan Chen in one blow, in Xie Pianping''s view, it is impossible for Li Yu to be able to fight against Dream God.


    "Well ..."


    Xie Pianpin pulled out his sword and took out the sheath. He raised the long sword in his hands against the nine fire flames coming from the sky.


    "Well? What are you doing with your sword?"


    Li Yu took an unexpected look at Xie Pian Pian and said, "It''s just a small fire dragon, and Meng Shenji hasn''t come. What''s so tense? Even if Meng Shenji is here, he dares to prey in front of me?"


    "Uh����"


    Xie Pianping looked at Li Yu with a stunned look.


    Dream God base dare not wanton to be wanton? There are still such characters in this world?

 Chapter 243： Tangled Nirvana?

    "expensive����"


    The Nine Fire Dragons rushed to the front in an instant, writhing above the sky, raised a long yin, the mighty dragon yin rushed out, the situation was turbulent, revealing an ancient, vicissitude, and violent breath.


    "This is the Nine Flames Dragon?"


    Li Yu glanced at the dragon that meandered from the sky, and a smile floated at the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn!"


    At this time, Xiaoting Ting, who was playing, suddenly exclaimed.


    It turned out that after the Nine Flames Dragon appeared, the dancing white crane had collapsed to the ground in shock and shivered.


    This time, Xiao Tingting quit.


    "You''re so noisy! You scared the little white crane! Why did you call it so loud? Hurry up and shut me up!"


    Xiaoting Ting akimbo, pointing at Jiu Huo Yan Long is a curse of head covering his face.


    "court death!"


    Nine Fire Dragons stared at a huge pair of dragon eyes, waved the flames of the dragon''s claws, and patted them against Xiao Tingting.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Dare to take action at Xiao Tingting, that''s really a dead end! Li Yu snorted and slapped the backhand.


    "Void Fingerprint", "Vacuum Fingerprint", "Rulai French Seal", "Mountain Nine Seals" ... Li Yu has a lot of handprint skills.


    Based on the Holy Law of Fighting and Fighting, one method is to perform ten thousand methods. After countless confrontations in the virtual fantasy, he was tortured to death by the young emperors countless times, and Li Yu''s combat skills have already been integrated.


    A palm shot, the sky was shaking.


    For the first time in history, Li Yu hit the strongest blow with her own strength.


    The extremely strong constitution of the congenital holy body, the **** method without a sutra, and the high-level person Xianxiu who successfully opened the 129,000 acupuncture points.


    At this moment, the powerful power belonging to Li Yu himself was exhibited.


    "boom!"


    A slap swept away, the sky is falling apart.


    Then ... Nine flames dragons, who had just returned to their prestige, had no residue left.


    "Uh����"


    Xie Pian Pian was stunned!


    "Brother, why did you kill it? Catch it and play for me!"


    Xiao Tingting muttered, and was not satisfied with Li Yu''s approach.


    "Ah? This ..."


    Li Yu laughed a little embarrassedly, "I didn''t pay attention, I used a lot of strength. Nine fire dragons are so famous, I don''t know it is so unbeatable! It''s okay, I killed one, and eight more Caught them all. "


    "..."


    Xie Pian Pian no longer knew what to say.


    Who are these people? This is Nine Flames Dragon! It represents the supreme power of the realm of the Dream God Creator! Who dares to provoke these nine fire dragons? Now someone wants to catch it and play?


    Wait, eight? Nine fire dragons, there are only eight left? Is it ...


    Xie Pian Pian took a sharp breath. An immortal void creation, the nine fire dragons that can be reborn from the void after death, has been completely killed?


    Too good.


    In a temple on the peak of Taishan, an angry roar sounded, and the endless flames rose like a volcanic eruption. Huge fire dragons roared into the sky.


    "Who is it? Who dares to kill my Nine Fire Dragons?"


    Meng Shenji stepped in the void, surrounded by eight fire dragons roaring around, the tumbling flames shone half a piece of sky, the huge breath made the sky shake, and the void in the surrounding area made a burst of broken sounds.


    Although his heart was furious, Dream God was also very clear. He could completely destroy the void creation such as the Nine Fire Dragons and erase the seal of life. This person''s strength is definitely not under him.


    Only the Creator can confront the Creator.


    Without seven or more thunder robberies, it would be impossible to obliterate the Nine Fire Dragons.


    "I''m going to pass the eighth thunderstorm soon. After I have passed the eighth thunderstorm and achieved the Yuanshen, no matter who I am, I will calculate this account with you!"


    Dream God snorted heavily, converged, and returned to the main hall.


    The key is to cross the robbery right now, and you can''t be distracted by it. Since the person who has the shot has the same level of power as the Creator, he cannot act lightly. Waiting for the eighth thunderstorm and suppressing it with absolute strength is the grandeur.


    "It''s just ... when did such a character appear in this world? Did any of the old ones come out again?"


    Meng Shenji glanced gloomily towards the northwest. "The direction of the Nine Fire Dragon accidents is in the northwest. That direction ... Huh, it''s not the spirit **** of Jingyuan Temple, or the Xuantian Holy Land that is not dead yet Patriarch. "


    Meng Shenji took a long breath and lowered his heart to continue his practice, preparing for the forthcoming eighth thunderstorm.


    Above the gimbal.


    Li Yu slaps Xie Pian Pian into a stun after she slaps Nine Fire Dragons with a slap.


    "Dare to ask your name?"


    Pressing the shock in his heart, Xie Pianping respectfully saluted Li Yu.


    "Oh, don''t be polite!"


    Li Yu smiled and said to Xie Pinai: "My name is Li Yu."


    "Li Yu?"


    Xie Pian Pian frowned slightly, and couldn''t figure out where the name came from.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    At this time, Xiao Tingting took Bai He''s wings and came to Li Yu. "Brother, Xiao Bai He is so pitiful. It says that many of its people are bullied by those priests every day, beat and scold, Pull feathers, bleed blood, and those who disobey will be killed by those priests. Brother, help them! "


    Hearing Xiao Tingting''s words, the two cranes were busy kneeling in front of Li Yu, learning the appearance of a person, and continuously hoeing at Li Yu.


    "Able to completely kill Jiuhuo Flame Dragon, this kind of power is no less than Dream God base. As long as he takes the shot, it seems that he can rescue the Jiuyi family!"


    Xie Pian Pian''s eyes brightened, and she worshipped Li Yuyingying, "I would also like to ask your help, my family of nine people must be impressed."


    "Oh, get up!"


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out a hand and gave a help, a gentle force helped Bai He and Xie Pian Pian.


    "It''s better to ask others for yourself!"


    Li Yu glanced at Xie Pianping, and said, "Your ancestor Jiuyi, wasn''t it also the favor of the Supreme Master of the Supreme Master? Why is the relationship with the Supreme Master now like this?"


    "Too ruthless and brutal ..."


    Xie Pian Pian quickly put a hat on Tai Shang Dao.


    "Wrong! That''s not true!"


    Li Yu shook his head. "The world has one of the most basic rules, that is, weak meat and strong food. The only reason for you to this point is that it is too weak, that''s all."


    "too weak����"


    Xie Pian Pian was silent when he heard this. It is really too weak. But ... what can I do?


    "Brother, help them get stronger! It''s like ..."


    Xiao Tingting pointed her finger at the little fox, "just like Qingqing them."


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu smiled at www.novelhall.com ~ He flicked his fingers and used his true method of Nirvana to practise the bird demon, and it came into the minds of Baihe and Xie Pianping.


    "True Nirvana? With birds, Nirvana turns into a phoenix. This ... this technique ..."


    Seeing this exercise, Xie Pian Pian was already horrified.


    "Is this really okay?"


    Xie Pian Pian looked up at Li Yu, with a doubt on her face, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Why not? This sister, Her Majesty the Emperor Yu Huang, of course, there is no problem!"


    Qing Qing proudly raised his claws, his body burst into arrogant blood. A **** masculinity is no less than an ordinary warrior.


    However, Xie Pianping is not concerned about Qing Qing.


    "Yu ... Yu Huang?"


    Xie Pian Pian turned to look at Li Yu, with a shocked face, "You ... is ..."


    "Yeah! Brother is what they say!"


    Xiao Tingting stretched out Baihe, "Little Baihe, if someone bullies you in the future, just tell me. My brother is amazing!"


    Needless to say? Yuhuang, it''s more than just great!


    Xie Pian Pian''s throat was a bit dry, but she felt that today''s encounter was almost like dreaming.


    It ��s just ... This Nirvana is true or not?


    The exercises are unpredictable, and the practice will definitely benefit a lot. But ... after practicing, Nirvana became a phoenix, and it became a phoenix! If all this practice is practiced, my Jiuyi clan ... will it ever exist?


    If you do n��t practice, the Jiuyi tribe can only be poultry that is raised on the highest level.


    At this moment, Xie Pian Pian was in that tangle!


    Well, Her Majesty ��s Emperor Yu Yu is only here to do experiments, but it ��s not real relief, great compassion! What does your race have to do with me?

 Chapter 244： Xuantian Holy Land, Dark Emperor Patriarch

    "Nirvana, do you practice or not?"


    Looking at the figures of Xie Pian Pian and Bai He leaving, Li Yu smiled, looking forward to the future of these white cranes.


    For this "Nirvana True Method", Li Yu only needs to verify his thinking, as an exercise before starting his own **** avenue, and only to provide experience for him to create the exercises.


    Xie Pian Pian was sent with "Nirvana", and Li Yu''s journey continued.


    "Brother, look, is there a desert over there?"


    When you come to the northwest boundary, there is an endless desert of yellow sand. In the setting sun, a long stretch of yellow sand desert exudes a faint golden glow.


    "What a beautiful view!"


    Desolate, empty, vicissitudes, and vastness, this vast desert makes Xiao Tingting and Fox who have never seen the desert clap their hands, yelling and jumping.


    The beautiful scenery of the desert?


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. If it was the angle of admiring the scenery, it really looks shocking. But if you live in the desert, you are dead.


    After the initial excitement, it was always a sight full of yellow sand, which made Xiao Tingting tired. Li Yu turned around and Yuntai drifted towards the northern grassland.


    The endless grassland, herds of cattle and sheep, dotted with felt tents on the green grassland, stars are like a wild flower on the green field.


    Xiaoting Ting cheered for a long time.


    "Well? Is that ... the champion? How did he come here?"


    Li Yuzheng was dozing on a rattan chair, and suddenly heard the prompt of the connection of the cricket, only to discover that the champion Hou even ran to the Yunmeng grassland.


    During this time, Li Yu took Xiao Tingting to swim in the mountains and waters, and did not pay attention to the champion. Because nothing important happened to the champion, there was no time to report.


    It was not until Li entered a distance of thousands of miles around Li Yu and automatically connected to the main system that Li Yu discovered that the champion Hou had even ran to Yunmeng Grassland.


    Waved to open the light curtain of the gimbal, hiding the gimbal. The light curtain, based on the "separation of the two realms" spell, isolates the outside world from peeping.


    "Champion, what are you going to Yunmeng Prairie?"


    Li Yu was a little surprised, and quickly opened the system connection. "Well, report the reason why the champion Hou came to Yunmeng Prairie."


    ���� Submitted the answer immediately.


    "It turned out that the Yunmeng family united and actively contacted the champion Hou? Invited the champion Hou to kill the lingering Xuantian Patriarch?"


    Seeing this answer, Li Yu felt both surprised and taken for granted.


    Xuantian Holy Land is equivalent to the Emperor of the Yunmeng Kingdom, and its status is almost the same as that of the Jingyuan Temple in the Western Regions. The authority is above the Emperor.


    The power of Xuantian Holy Land is overwhelming. There are the owner of Xuantian Pavilion who has five thunder robbers, the King of the Snake who has four thunder robbers, and two **** and destructive sky equivalent to four thunder robberies, as well as the foreign aid of the peacock king. Status is unshakable.


    But since this time, each of these strong men has fallen to the hands of the champion, and now is the moment when the strength of Xuantian Holy Land is the weakest. So someone can''t sit still.


    "This should be the meaning of the lord of Yunmeng. Let the champion Hou explore the road. If they can destroy the ancestor Xuantian, they will all be happy. If the champion dies in the hands of the ancestor Xuantian, it will also destroy a strong enemy."


    Li Yu quickly wanted to understand the cause and effect, and couldn''t help laughing, "It''s a good abacus. Unfortunately, the champion Hou is not so good. Please ask God to send God easily!"


    The leader of Yunmeng is also a last resort, otherwise, how can he join the championship?


    There is still a lot of risk involved in the idea of ??Xuantian Holy Land, because Xuantian Holy Land has a very likely Xuantian ancestor who is still alive.


    In that year, the ancestor of Xuantian battled with the God of War, and both sides came to an end. But Xuantian Patriarch also escaped a small part of the spirit thoughts.


    For countless years, these thoughts have been hiding in the small world of Xuantian Holy Land, absorbing the dark power of Xuantian, trying to resurrect.


    Today, no one knows whether the ancestor of Xuantian is dead or alive.


    Although the Yunmeng Kingdom and the great families wanted to destroy Xuantian Holy Land, they were very worried about the ancestor of Xuantian and did not dare to take this risk. After all, it was eight thunderous thieves, and they became the peerless powerhouse of Yuanshen.


    So the champion Hou went into their field of vision.


    "Your thoughts are right! A half-dead ancestor of the heavens is extremely attractive to the greedy guy who is the champion! It is easy to hook him."


    Li Yu grinned and looked forward to the champion ��s visit. "Juvenile, search hard! There is a treasure in Xuantian Holy Land!"


    After Nalan Emperor and King Snake were swallowed, Li Yu retrieved the memories of the two. The situation in Xuantian Holy Land is well understood.


    Xuantian Patriarch is certainly not dead. Over the years, the power of darkness has been continuously absorbed, and strength has also been restored.


    In addition, in the small world of Xuantian Holy Land, there is the precious ��Dark Star�� left by Xuantian Supreme ��Xuan��.


    "An unrecovered ghost of eight robbers, a holy emperor artifact. Boy, if you can get it, I will give you a little reward to let you harm the world!"


    Li Yu smiled and drove the gimbal, followed the champion far away, and planned to watch the show up close.


    As Yuntai moved forward, the scenery on the grassland was a little different.


    Above the endless prairie, there are no longer all tents, and the city has appeared below.


    Majestic cities tower on the boundless grassland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tall city walls, huge buildings, magnificent palaces, wide roads, dense shops, and crowds.


    Such a city is not worse than the cities in Dagan. It''s just outside the city, but it is still an endless grassland, with cattle and sheep everywhere, and dense tents, which reflects the characteristics of Yunmeng grassland.


    "This is the center of Yunmeng, the Golden Wolf."


    Li Yu pointed to the scenery below and introduced Xiaoting Tingting: "The origin of the name Golden Wolf is a beast from here, Golden Wolf!"


    The light curtain transformed by the "separation of the two realms" spell does not affect the sight inside, so Li Yu and Xiao Tingting are still watching the scenery.


    The original Golden Wolf is thousands of miles away. Except for the central cities, there are boundless grasslands around. There are countless animals growing. The most famous is the Golden Wolf!


    "Well ..."


    In the hills below, there was a huge howling.


    The grass swayed like a water wave, and a golden figure burst out like an arrow. The figure rose into the sky, but it was a golden wolf full of golden hair, like a calf!


    The target of the golden wolf attack was a bison.


    The fangs are like daggers, and the white light is shining in the sun.


    The golden wolf swooped, biting the bison''s neck and swinging his head. He suddenly bit the bison''s neck bone and killed the bison instantly.


    "Good guy, not worse than the Tigers!"


    Li Yu nodded in admiration. This kind of golden wolf is more fierce than the mastiff. It is indeed a totem beast of the Yuan and Mongolian states.


    Li Yuzheng admired the heroic posture of the golden wolf hunting, and a systematic prompt sounded in his ear. Li Yu glanced at it and found out that Xun sent the situation of the champion Hou.


    "Well? Already fighting? Then look at the show!"

 Chapter 245： 8 Ghost Demon Fairy, Power of Primordial Spirit

    There was endless darkness before him, and nothing else.


    In the thick darkness, it didn''t look eerie and cold, but took a breath of tranquility.


    Darkness is the destination of all beings, the end of all things! The world was born of light, but it will end up in darkness!


    This is Xuantian Promise, the source of darkness.


    The champion Hou stepped into an endless dark world from the hall of Xuantian Pavilion. This is the small world of Xuantian Holy Land, Xuantian extremely dark world.


    "A small world full of dark elementary power? How can such ample dark elementary power be wasted? I have also practiced Xuantian Avenue!"


    A glimmer of greedy light flashed in the eyes of the champion Hou, and he directly released the puppet.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as he became manifest, he opened his mouth wide and devoured the dark power of this small world.


    The invisible black hole is born, and the huge and incomparable suction force is absorbing the dark element force. In this small world, the power of darkness is sharply gathered, showing a huge vortex.


    The so-called "Tiantian Avenue" is essentially the recycling function of the system resource library. In the world of Zhou Yi, even the fairy fire in the fire domain can be collected, and now it is natural to collect these dark elements.


    It didn''t take long for the dark power of the whole space to be swept away.


    Absorbing the power of darkness, the world is clearly presented to the champion.


    In the void ahead, a dark star was spinning. The whole star exuded deep darkness.


    A huge breath emanates from the stars, like the ultimate destination of all things, but the peace contains the supreme connotation of the origins of heaven and earth.


    "This is ... the Dark Star? Taiko Yang Shenren, Xuantian Daozun''s destiny magic weapon?"


    The champion''s eyes flashed, "There is still such a treasure? Ben Hou really destined for it! Hahaha!"


    The champion Hou laughed and was about to show the image of a cricket and directly swallowed the dark star.


    suddenly����


    The dark star trembled, and the endless power of darkness rushed up like a volcanic eruption.


    After the black gas broke out violently, it retracted sharply.


    Shrink, condense, until the endless darkness completely converges, a figure representing the general origin of the darkness of the heavens and the earth gradually manifests.


    The dark condensed figure stood out of thin air, and a wave of extreme mana fluctuated.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The mighty atmosphere makes the whole small world roar, and the vitality of heaven and earth is worshiping.


    The Dark Lord, the Supreme of Night ... He is back!


    As mighty as prison!


    "Xuantian Taoist?"


    The champion stunned when he saw this figure.


    Because this dark and condensed figure is exactly the same as the one enshrined in the Sacred Sacred Code during the spiritual practice.


    "No, not Xuantian Taoist!"


    The champion Hou immediately denied his guess.


    "This person must be the disciple of Xuantian Daozun, the ancestor of Xuantian, and the Dark Emperor!"


    The reason why the champion Hou was so certain was because the Yunmeng World provided news, and the second was because of the "Tianmeng Horn God Armor" and the "Baoman Magic Gun" on his body, and after this figure became manifest, he frantically fretful.


    The God of War and the Dark Emperor are deadly enemies. The two men fought countless times and ended up all together. However, it seems that the Dark Emperor is not dead yet!


    "Huh?"


    The dark condensed figure slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes condensed pure darkness, blooming two extremely dark lights.


    "Is it a heir to He?"


    The Emperor of the Dark Emperor glanced at the champion Hou, and his expression did not fluctuate at all. "The human body and the spirit also have four evil spirits. Did he even practice the Xuantian Avenue? The descendants of Xun, the Xuantian way is really interesting!"


    "Is it interesting? There are more interesting!"


    The crazy surge of killing on the armor and spears made the champions unable to bear it anymore.


    The body fluttered, and the spear in his hand whistled out.


    "Infernal Realm!"


    The endless **** brilliance blooms on the blade of the gun, the monstrous sharpness turns into a **** dragon, and he stabs in the face of the dark emperor.


    "The stunner''s art of gunfare has kept you from getting out of the machine, and it''s new! It''s good!"


    The Dark Emperor nodded admirably, and then waved his sleeves at the champion Hou.


    With a fleece of the sleeves, there was a loud bang.


    The overwhelming darkness was rising like a tide and sweeping like a hurricane.


    The raging darkness rages and annihilates everything. Everything in heaven and earth will end up in darkness! This power of returning to all things is useless, even if the champion is an immortal, there is no room for resistance.


    "Rumble! Rumble!"


    The dark annihilation storm swept up, directly rolled up the champion, and blasted out from afar.


    "Oh!"


    The champion Hou ran directly into the void barrier of this small world, and then stopped. A spit of blood spurted out of the cricket, and the champion Hou just felt like he was crushed.


    "How old is this immortal?"


    The champion Hou was shocked.


    He killed the Quartet all the way, even the Emperor Gan was destroyed by him, and even Tai Zhou was killed by him. The champion Hou Zhi was so proud that he no longer feared anyone except Dream God.


    However, in the presence of this dark ancestor "Dark Emperor", he was almost as vulnerable as a baby and had no room for resistance at all.


    "After being hit by the darkness and annihilating the storm, you still can''t die. You have a little skill. It''s worth taking a little more seriously."


    The Dark Emperor glanced at the champion Hou, and slowly raised his palm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xuantian Dark China, Tianxinfayin! "


    A heart-shaped handprint was formed in the hand and gently pushed out.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A chirping sound of drums sounded from this fingerprint.


    This is the heartbeat!


    Seal of Heavenly Heart, manifest the voice of Heavenly Heart!


    "boom!"


    The heart sounds like a drum and beats heavily in the heart of the champion Hou.


    The champion Hou only felt that with the sound of this drum, his heart jumped, and a burst of blood spit out.


    Continuous drums sounded, and the champion Hou burst out with blood.


    "What weird technique is this?"


    The champion was shocked and angry, but there was no way at all, under the attack of the Dark Emperor, there was no resistance.


    "Haha. The champion is completely a dish in front of the Dark Emperor!"


    Li Yu has been watching this battle. Seeing this, Li Yu smiled and expressed his deep sympathy to the champion Hou.


    "Although the Dark Emperor passed through thunder and thunder eight times and practiced Yuanshen. After he was exhausted with the God of War, he escaped a few thoughts. This injury was not so easy to recover. How could he be so powerful?"


    Looking up, Li Yu quickly discovered the problem.


    But ... Watching the show and watching the show, Li Yuke has no intention to step in.


    Whether the champion Hou will die or not is no different to Li Yu. If the champion is dead, the Emperor of the Dark Emperor will be given Yu Yupei, and it will fall into Li Yu''s hands and be at his mercy.


    At this time, the champion is only half breathed.


    "I''m the Son of Destiny, how could I die here?"


    The champion Hou was very unwilling, "I have Yuhuang Jibao in my hand, my future must be ... eh?"


    At this time, the champion Hou suddenly appeared, and it seemed that he had found a chance to fight back.

 Chapter 246： Dark star

    Why are the Dark Emperors so powerful?


    The Eight Immortals and the Ghost Immortal, who have trained the Yuan Shen, even in ancient times, are also powerful and must be extremely powerful.


    but����


    A decisive battle with the God of War, the Dark Emperor escaped a few thoughts. The Baguai Ghost Fairy is not a real Yangshen, and it is impossible to be immortal. These few thoughts are not so easy to restore the realm of Bagui Guixian.


    It is certainly impossible for the Dark Emperor to resume the cultivation of the Eight Devil Guixian. Otherwise, where else would he get the first person in the world, Dream God? If the Dark Emperor really recovered, how could he still be intimidated?


    In desperation, the champion Hou Lingguang flashed and finally found the problem.


    Dark Star!


    This ancient sun **** is a real treasure left by Xuantian Daozun. This is why the Dark Emperor is powerful.


    The Dark Emperor has been drawing the power of the Dark Star to cast spells. With his remnant, even driving the Dark Star could not.


    So ... he looks very powerful, but it''s all an illusion!


    "Well ..."


    The dark puppet manifested from the air, and rushed towards the dark star suspended in the void.


    "Damn!"


    The Dark Emperor can no longer maintain the demeanor of a gentle man with a light cloud, and his face changes greatly, and he quickly turns the target, and a continuous stream of pilgrimages blasts in the past.


    But this makes no sense.


    A series of attacks by the Dark Emperor hit the ���� image, ���� did not even shake, and completely ignored these attacks.


    What is ����? It''s just a virtual image of the system. This is completely fooled by Li Yu.


    How can a virtual image be attacked?


    The so-called "Tiantian Avenue" is essentially the recycling function of the system resource library. Whether or not this puppet image is the same.


    Resource recovery, as long as it meets the collection rules of the resource database, even the bronze artifacts of the fairy hall can be collected.


    What are the collection rules for the repository?


    Unmanned objects, from a piece of dust to a fairy artifact, are recovered directly as long as they are not large enough to be swallowed.


    If it is a living thing, it must be imprisoned and unable to move. Or even if it can still move, it is too weak to resist the collection of the resource library.


    If you meet this rule, you can accept everything.


    The Dark Star is the treasure of the real **** of the sun. Although the Dark Emperor can extract the energy from it, as his remnant soul, he cannot drive it at all.


    Therefore, the dark star is an unmanned object.


    "Well ..."


    In the horrified eyes of the Dark Emperor Tao, he opened his mouth and swallowed down the dark star ...


    "Oh!"


    Losing its source of energy, the Dark Emperor can no longer maintain the body of the Yuanshen, like a dark king, with a bang, like a balloon that bursts, exploding in shape.


    After the black mist had dissipated, there were only countless thoughts patchwork together, which seemed a bit unreal.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The champion Hou laughed loudly, was very proud, and was extremely mad.


    "Old man, you held me up so badly! It''s my turn now!"


    The champion Hou roared, the gun in his hand waved through the air, the wind blew, and the gun looked like electricity.


    Blood exploded all over the body, and a brilliant blood-colored brilliance bloomed on the **** armor of Tianmang Horn. The spear was like a blood-colored dragon, whistling and killing the Dark Emperor.


    "Really treat my husband as a soft persimmon?"


    The Dark Emperor snorted, and the spirit body condensed with thoughts burst into a very dark glory.


    "If I heard: For a while, Xuantian Dao respected the heavens and heavens, and was extremely dark in the ancient world. It was the pole of heaven and earth, the market of all things, the silence of all beings ..."


    There was a mysterious and unpredictable scripture in the mouth of the Dark Emperor, and the mighty voice rushed through the space barrier of the small world and spread widely.


    At this moment, within a thousand miles of Xuantian Holy Place, all the power of darkness, like hearing the call, poured into this small world frantically.


    Xuantian extremely secret curse!


    This is the strongest spell of Xuantian Daozun. Once cast, it can gather the dark power of heaven and earth and integrate it into one''s body.


    For the Dark Emperor, the source of power of the Dark Star has been lost. This spell is his last straw to solve the current crisis.


    "Xuantian extremely secret curse?"


    The champion who also studied the Xuantian Sacred Code naturally knew the role of this spell. Seeing the Dark Emperor cast this spell, the champion Hou sneered.


    "Want to absorb the power of darkness from the outside world? Huh, then see who is more powerful!"


    The champion Hou was moved by heart, and the huge stunned image appeared again.


    Wu Yangtian roared loudly, opened his huge mouth like a black hole, and drew a fierce breath at these crazy forces of darkness. Endless suction is born, and huge black holes absorb the power of darkness sharply.


    Compared with the system recovery function, the Dark Emperor is too far behind. The power of darkness gathered by the Xuantian Extreme Darkness Mantra didn''t have much time to absorb, and it was sucked dry by a sip.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Old thief, you are dead!"


    The champion Hou smiled wildly, Liuli Qingguang flashed, his figure appeared behind the Dark Emperor.


    "Underworld!"


    The **** Guanghua flashed, and the champion Hou wielded a spear and stabbed at the Emperor Dao fiercely.


    The Dark Emperor did not expect that the champion had the ability to shuttle in the void, and he was caught off guard by the champion.


    "Click!"


    One shot stabbed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The huge human immortal blood burst. The spirit body of the Dark Emperor made a sound as if the glass was broken.


    "Hula", the body of the Dark Emperor collapsed, turning into the thought of tens of thousands of crystal lights shining.


    Among these thoughts, there are a dozen bright thoughts like stars, and the rest are all like the size of an egg-sized pearl.


    Those dozen bright stars are naturally the thoughts of the dark emperor. The rest of these are slowly recovered over the years, far less than the idea of ??eight calamities.


    "Roar����"


    These thoughts disintegrated and were about to flee. I only heard a roar, and the gigantic huge mouth swept past these thoughts, and swallowed up all at once.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Ben Hou is invincible!"


    The champion Hou Yangtian laughed, and the bully was absolutely incredible!


    "Can you still counterattack? Oh, yes!"


    Li Yu, holding the seeds, nodded in admiration, "The champion, this guy, can really find a chance to turn around in the Jedi? Boy, good, promising!"


    Of course, the champion is not dead, it has no effect on Li Yu at all. If he doesn''t die, just keep him upset. Anyway, in the end, the life and death of the champion Hou was between Li Yu''s thoughts.


    "The Dark Star is a good thing."


    Li Yu glanced at the dark star in the resource library and nodded with satisfaction.


    The Holy Emperor''s artifact, but also Xuantian Daozun''s portable weapon, this is extraordinary. Its power is stronger than the Panhuang Holy Sword, only a little worse than the peak artifact of the fortune boat.


    The dark star is huge, and it is completely a meteorite. It is much larger than the cities in the sky. It is made of extremely dark black gold, and the materials are very precious.


    "You are doing well, boy! Keep working hard!"

 Chapter 247： Dragon Girl

    "The champion is so powerful, so it''s good!"


    Li Yu smiled and gave an instruction to the system, "System, extract all the memories of the Dark Emperor Taoist thoughts and enter them into the database. Then send all the magical power of the Dark Emperor Taoists to the champion!


    For Li Yu, the only value of the idea of ??the Dark Emperor is the information in the memory. Li Yu didn''t look down on that little power, and just gave the champions as a reward.


    Li Yu looks down on it, but for the champion, it is a good thing.


    Xuantian extremely dark world.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I really is the son of destiny, and indeed it is the luck of luck!"


    The champion Hou laughed and was ecstatic.


    At this time, the surprise of the champion Hou arrived.


    There was a slight shock in my mind, and a series of brilliant crystal lights merged into the heart of the champion Hou, knowing the sea. Countless crystal lights shone like a brilliant galaxy.


    "This is ... thoughts? So many thoughts?"


    The champion Hou was shocked, and then there was another ecstasy.


    Nearly 100,000 thoughts of the Dark Emperor, after being whitewashed by the system, became pure spirit thoughts. These thoughts merge into the heart of the champion, knowing the sea, just need to blend with the soul, and instantly turn into their own strength.


    There are nearly 100,000 thoughts of the Dark Emperor. Although most of them are equivalent to about three thunderstorms, they can''t hold up a lot!


    The champion Hou spent four thunderstorms before he divided 7,200 thoughts. Only after nine thunderstorms can we divide our thoughts into 129,600.


    Now, after the champion has merged these thoughts, he has 100,000 thoughts. It takes eight thunderstorms to have this number! The power of the soul has turned nearly ten times.


    More importantly, among these thoughts, there are more than a dozen thoughts that are as bright as stars and eight thunder thoughts.


    As long as the champion Hou Shen lives in, integrating these thoughts will allow him to have the spirit essence of thunder and thunder eight times in advance.


    "Hahahaha! Great! Great!"


    With this gain, the champion Hou can immediately go to the thunderbolt and go straight through the two to reach the state of six thunderbolt.


    "Swallowing the avenue is indeed overbearing! It devours everything to make up for itself. Although it consumes a lot when it absorbs and transforms, these thoughts are extremely pure and free of impurities. Yes! Yes!


    The champion Hou thought that all the energy of the Dark Star and the Dark Emperor would add up, and the gains would be these thoughts.


    Although I think the loss is a bit large, there is no doubt that the energy conversion will have huge losses.


    What champion champions think, Li Yu naturally doesn''t bother to bother.


    What if he was really skeptical? Would he still leave it unused?


    After watching the play, there is no need to stay here.


    Driving up the gimbal, Li Yu continued to float north.


    All the way north, Xiaoting Ting and the little foxes were watching the scenery every day, frolicking, the days passed every day.


    Li Yu specified the direction at will, and let the gimbal move forward automatically. His mind has been placed on the dark star.


    "What is the Dark Heart for?"


    For the dark heart, Li Yu didn''t know what to do for a while.


    An asteroid-like thing can be used as a weapon, and only a person like Xuantian Daozun can do it.


    This thing is really too big! With a single blow, the comet hit the earth, or should it be so cruel!


    "I''m not short of weapons, but change to something else!"


    Li Yu thought about it and felt that he had just one less mobility tool. It seemed that he could change the dark star into a car.


    "I don''t have the proper driving information in my hand. There are two structures of a fortune boat in the thoughts of the two gods. In Xiao Feng''s world, the ancient flying boat was also scanned. . "


    Thinking of this, Li Yu gave instructions to the system, "Refer to the structure of the boat of good fortune and the broken flying boat, transform the dark star into a flying boat."


    With Li Yu''s order, the colorful and colorful rays of light in the resource library shrouded the dark star, disintegrating, refining, blending, shaping ...


    The huge dark star melted in the colorful glow, and then reconstructed according to the structure deduced by the system.


    A moment later, a gorgeous dark golden flying boat appeared in the resource library.


    "Xiao Tingting, shall we take a boat?"


    Li Yuchao Xiao Tingting beckoned and said with a smile.


    "Boat? But there is no water here? And we don''t have a boat either?"


    Xiao Tingting looked at Li Yu in surprise, some confused about Li Yu''s meaning.


    "Oh, my brother has a boat!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved toward Yuntai.


    "boom!"


    A huge flying boat appeared outside the clouds instantly, the huge hull manifested, and the surrounding space was roaring.


    "Wow����"


    Xiao Tingting was startled, then clapped her hands and yelled and jumped, "What a big boat, what a beautiful boat. I want to take a boat, I want to take a boat!"


    This is indeed a huge flying boat.


    The dark golden hull is a thousand feet long, a hundred feet wide, and about ten feet high. The huge hull floated forward, as if a mountain range stood in front of him.


    This huge dark golden flying boat has a dragon-shaped body. The hull is exquisitely carved with patterns. The whole flying boat is mysterious and gorgeous, exuding a distinguished and magnificent atmosphere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then go up! "


    Li Yu smiled and waved, the gimbal rose, and landed on the deck of Feizhou.


    "go to play!"


    When he came to Feizhou, Li Yu saw Xiaoting Tingting, who was eager to try, and waved with a smile, and let them explore the secrets of Feizhou, and then he came to the control room.


    "It took a third of the energy of the Dark Star to transform the flying boat? How easy is this thing to use?"


    Reaching out and pressing on the rudder instantly activated the flying boat.


    The whole hull trembled a little, the streamers bloomed, and the flying boat had started.


    "Using the power of the Dark Star as a source of energy, it travels thousands of miles, travels through the void, has a dark shield in the sky, and can cast a dark annihilation storm. Well, it''s also sober.


    After the idea was swept away, after Li Yu took control of Feizhou, he understood the functions of Feizhou clearly.


    "Then use it first."


    A movement of mind drove Feizhou forward.


    The huge volume and vast space of the flying boat made Xiao Tingting and the foxes go crazy. They were also adventurers and hide-and-seek, and they were having fun.


    Li Yu took a jug, put out a lounge chair, and sat on the deck while drinking and sunbathing, very leisurely.


    "Where is the Master coming?"


    While Li Yu was leisurely, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in front of her.


    Looking up, I saw a bright moon halo shining from the hill below, and a light band floated out, turning into a avenue made of light.


    Above the light path, a young girl wearing a red yarn came.


    The girl was tall and beautiful. Amazingly, the girl''s forehead actually grew two three-inch-long, red and gorgeous dragon-like horns.


    "Well? Dragon girl? I ran to Tianlong Mountain?"

 Chapter 248： Hualong is still a man

    "The Dragon Girl is here, and it seems like an experiment can be done again!"


    Li Yu smiled, stood up, waved back the sundries on the deck, put away the appearance of a dangling man, and put on a master''s posture.


    The streamer flashed, and the dark gold flying boat stopped.


    With a wave of his hand, the Xuantian extremely dark shield shrouded on the flying boat, Li Yu stood with his hands on his hands, stood on the deck of the bow, and fluttered in the white robe to the wind.


    The exquisite jade pendant on the waist croaked against the wind and gave out a faint fairy sound, like a avenue and a melody.


    The figure stood on the bow of the ship, but seemed to be above the earth and above all beings.


    "This����"


    Seeing such a weather, the dragon girl''s heart shook. The original attitude of the deputy teacher''s guilt suddenly fell, and her heart was a little disturbed.


    "Between your hands and your feet, there is a resonance between heaven and earth. What an amazing state!"


    The older the rivers and lakes, the less courageous.


    The Dragon Girl has survived five thunder and calamities, and she has a deep understanding of the power. She has a deep understanding of the faint fairy sounds emanating from Li Yu, and then she is even more scared.


    If you do n��t understand anything, no matter what fairy sounds you still call, just chop it down with a knife. Li Yu ��s gesture is really uncontrollable, and he can only roll up his sleeves and do it.


    "It was after the Dragons."


    Li Yuchao looked at the dragon girl, nodded her head with a smile, a senior man looked at the junior, "there is a fate when you meet. This dragon girl, please go to the boat to tell me!"


    "Seniors call together, do younger dare to die?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s gesture, the Dragon Girl was more restrained, and worshipped at Li Yuyingying, so she stepped onto the flying boat.


    "Ao Luan meets seniors!"


    The Dragon Girl set foot on the flying boat, saluting Li Yu respectfully.


    "No courtesy!"


    Li Yu gave a help, and the dragon girl stood up and stood aside.


    "After the Swire Dragons have disappeared, are there future generations living in this world?"


    Li Yu looked at the Dragon Girl with a smile, and waved her hand gently, and a set of quaint chairs and coffee tables appeared on the deck. Li Yu Chaolong girl motioned, said: "Sit down!"


    "Thank you for giving me a seat!"


    Such an understatement of putting out the seat, can''t even sense the fluctuation of the force of space, the Dragon Girl''s heart is even more astonished.


    "Originally, you are a dragon? Half-human and half-dragon. Although the early stage of the practice is fast because of the blood of the dragons. However, the road behind is not good."


    Li Yu Chaolong girl glanced and shook her head slightly.


    "The predecessors have no difference."


    There was a bitter bitterness on the face of the dragon girl. "Since the young woman has practiced, she has broken ghosts for ten years, and has crossed five thunderstorms in twenty years. She has entered the country very quickly. Now she has been stuck in five thunderstorms for nearly a hundred years. "


    The situation of the dragon girl is very special, and it is not the same as the general fairy.


    The half dragon and half human, let the dragon girl from the body to the spirit, have the characteristics of the dragon family. Even the reincarnation of the corpse can not get rid of the characteristics of the dragon soul in the soul.


    "Benefited by blood, but limited by blood! Hey ..."


    The Dragon Girl sighed secretly. However, people ca n��t help being born.


    "what?"


    The Dragon Girl suddenly lighted up, her blessing reached her heart, and she quickly got up and bowed in front of Li Yu. "Please enlighten me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu smiled, but murmured secretly in her heart, "It really hooked."


    "Please get up! Please get up! Since you''ve met, it''s not bad to help you."


    Li Yu smiled and raised the Dragon Girl, reached out and gently tapped on the coffee table in front of her, and looked at the Dragon Girl and said, "To solve your problem, there is only pure blood and soul. There are two ways here. Being a person or Hualong, how do you choose? "


    "Human? Dragon?"


    The dragon girl was shocked, and her heart was surprised and tangled. "Are you a human or a dragon?"


    "Man, there are more than one hundred million in this world. Dragon, you are the last one."


    Li Yu took the tea cup and took a sip gently, mentioning it intentionally or unintentionally.


    For Li Yu, of course, she wanted to let her lean in the direction of the dragon. He also has to experiment with the "true method of transforming dragons" he has come up with!


    "Yeah! The dragons are the only one!"


    Think of the Taiko Dragons disappeared, think of the withering and decline of the Dragonborn. Today, she is the only dragon in the whole world.


    The Dragon Girl took a deep breath and made up her mind. The light golden eyes revealed a decisive, bright red dragon horn shining, "Please also ask the predecessors to give the method of transforming the dragon!"


    "If you have this heart, then you are done!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded his head, flicking his fingers, and put the "Dharma Real Method" introduced into the Dragon Girl''s knowledge into the sea.


    As early as when the Dragon Girl stepped on the flying boat, Li Yu let the system scan the blood information of the Dragon Girl, and deduced the "true method of transforming the dragon" that is suitable for all scale-like creatures in the world to shed the dragon.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the "true method of transforming the dragon" in her head, the dragon girl was shocked and rejoicing, and she trembled slightly.


    "The dragon is the source of the blood of the scale-like creatures. Condensing the true blood, returning to its original source, and morphing into the dragon. Then the acupuncture is opened, the soul and body are united until the sun god! Hiss ..."


    The shock in Dragon Girl''s heart was beyond words.


    Originally, she resolutely embarked on the road to transforming the dragon, only because the dragon''s continued sense of mission did not want to sever the blood of the dragons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but did not expect that this true method of turning the dragon directly pointed at the sun god.


    The achievement of the **** of the sun with the dragon body is simply a change of life against the sky, and it has won the world!


    The aliens in this world, even if they are gods such as dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns, although they are born with supernatural powers, long lifespans, and powerful arrogance, they will never be able to achieve the Yangshen, and they will never be able to escape.


    Because in this world, only humans can open acupuncture points. Even the beasts cannot open acupuncture points.


    No one knows why. Therefore, this is the reason why human beings are called the primate of all things and the pride of heaven.


    Li Yu, who parsed out the truth through the system, was speechless.


    Human race is indeed the proud of heaven.


    Because the human race is inherently inferior to other races, but the human race has a talent that can sense the power of the stars, so it is easy to find out its own acupuncture.


    The method of measuring acupoints in this world is summarized on the basis of sensing the power of stars.


    But other aliens do not have this talent, cannot sense the power of the stars, and cannot find their own acupoints. A thing that cannot be found, over time, is regarded as non-existent.


    "Alder Luan''s gratitude, Ao Luan is grateful!"


    The Dragon Girl deeply bowed to the ground, and banged on Li Yu''s heavy hoe, "I also asked my predecessor to give a taboo, so that Ao Luan would know the name of the benefactor."


    "My name is Yu!"


    Li Yu grinned and reported the frightening name.


    "Yu ... Yu Huang? Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    The dragon girl was shocked, her mouth widened, and she could not close for a long time.


    Yes! Who else can it be except His Majesty Yu Huang? Who else has such a great magical power to change lives?


    "Yuhuang Dade! Yuhuang Mercy!"


    The Dragon Girl wept with joy, hoeing at Li Yu.

 Chapter 249： Dragons Graveyard

    "Thank Your Majesty Ron!"


    The dragon girl Ao Luan got a great chance, thanked Li Yu with joy, and then took a three-foot-long crystal from the storage bag around her waist and showed it in her hand.


    The crystals are crystal clear, like a straight sword with the same handle, revealing a straight and uplifting breath.


    "Dragon Soul Thoughts! Has it finally come out? I know you can''t help it."


    Li Yu laughed secretly.


    Given the true method of transforming dragons, in addition to completing his own experiments on the demon tribe, Li Yu also had a purpose for the graveyard of dragons.


    At this moment, seeing Ao Luan''s idea of ??the dragon soul, Li Yu knew that his plan had been reached.


    "Your Majesty, this is the thought of the Dragon Soul. I practice with the Dragon''s True Method. Can I absorb the Dragon Soul idea, or even the blood of the True Dragon, to speed up my practice?"


    Ao Luan asked Li Yu respectfully.


    "Of course you can. Dragon Soul Thoughts and True Dragon Bloodline will definitely help you accelerate the molting of dragons."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded: "The idea of ??Dragon Soul and True Blood are only available in the Dragon''s Graveyard. Since you want to transform the Dragon, inheriting the Blood of the Dragon Race is also due. Go to the Dragon Tomb and you can inherit the ancestor Bloodline. "


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Ao Luan bowed down and bowed down, but there was some difficulty between the looks.


    "Oh, I forgot. Yan Fu outside the tomb is very powerful. Although you are a dragon descendant, you have a weak bloodline, and once you enter, you will be attacked by the big array. With your current strength, I''m afraid I can''t enter the tomb. . "


    Li Yu said in a serious manner, but secretly laughed.


    Dragon''s Graveyard, he had already made an idea! Of course, as the Emperor of Yu and the real person of Yangshen, how can you do the kind of digging and robbing tombs? This kind of thing, of course, can not do it yourself.


    "Your Majesty knows everything."


    Dragon Girl Ao Luan bowed and answered.


    Although it is known that the Yan family of the Dragon clan is insignificant to Her Majesty''s Emperor Yu Huang, Ao Luan simply did not dare to come up with the idea of ??His Majesty Yu Huang''s shot.


    For one thing, His Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang has already given monstrous powers, and it is already a blessing to give birth to more ideas. It is really greedy.


    Come two, a farmer, dare to ask the monarch of a country to help him farm? The identity of Her Majesty Yu Huang is more than ten times more honorable than the monarch of a country?


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu smiled slightly and said to Chao Ao Luan: "Let''s go, I''ll find a helper for you!"


    The idea was already in the graveyard of Dalong, where would Li Yu let go? Although I''m not good at digging graves myself, monkeys can!


    "Go, come to me!"


    As he said, Li Yu waved his hand gently, opening a space channel. The somersault cloud flickered, and the golden monkey turned over.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The monkey fell to the deck and bowed respectfully before Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and raised the monkey, turning to look at Ao Luan, "This is the helper I''m looking for."


    "He He����"


    When Ao Luan saw the monkey, he felt the masculine blood in the monkey''s body like the scorching sun, the brilliant acupoints, and the vast atmosphere that seemed to echo the heavens and the earth.


    "Really yes! Really! Heterosexuality can also open acupuncture points, and heterosexuality can also repair adult immortals!"


    Ao Luan shivered with excitement.


    "What are you doing?"


    The monkey was uncomfortable looking at Ao Luan and could not help glaring at her.


    "Cough, it''s rude! It''s rude!"


    Ao Luan flushed, and quickly apologized to the monkey.


    "Wu, this is Dragon Girl Ao Luan. You follow her to the Dragon''s Graveyard and help her get the blood of the ancestor dragon and the idea of ??the dragon soul."


    Li Yu gave the monkey a command.


    "Yes!"


    The monkey quickly took his life.


    "Thank Your Majesty! Thank You Your Majesty!"


    Ao Luanxi couldn''t help but just felt that Her Majesty Yu Huang was really good to her. It is really a way of saving sufferings and pursuing all sentient beings!


    "Let''s go!"


    The monkey let out some somersault clouds and beckoned towards Ao Luan.


    "Tough monkey brother!"


    Ao Luan gave a gift and jumped into a somersault cloud.


    "Holy Lord, my disciples are gone!"


    The monkey worshipped at Li Yu, and then some one turned out, and the somersault cloud broke into the sky, and disappeared instantly.


    "When the monkey goes, the dragon''s graveyard will be in hand. Oh, good!"


    Li Yu smiled, turned his head to look at Xiao Tingting, who was roaring inside the flying boat, and shook his head.


    When the mind moved, the flying boat broke through the space and instantly returned to the Xishan Yougu.


    After releasing Tingting and the foxes, Li Yushou took off the boat and returned to the attic.


    In the void.


    The monkey drove the somersault cloud all the way.


    Ao Luan held a compass-like thing in her hand, bit her finger, and dripped a drop of blood on the compass''s pointer.


    When the compass hummed, the pointer circled, pointing to a position in the void.


    "Monkey brother, over there!"


    Ao Luan pointed the monkey in the direction indicated by the pointer.


    "understood!"


    Liuli flashed, the somersault cloud broke through the void, and rushed out.


    In the sky outside.


    The vast void is dead and silent, and only the endless power of starlight condenses into a vast sea of ??light.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise broke the silence of the void ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the chaotic sea of ??light, the somersault cloud broke through the void and showed the figure.


    "It''s there! It''s there!"


    Rushing out of the void, Ao Luan yelled at the front.


    "See it!"


    The monkey promised, driving the somersault cloud forward.


    A thousand miles away, there are countless thick scaly clouds. The scaly clouds swirled around at an extremely fast speed, and in the center of the clouds, there was a huge, dark hole. All the clouds swirled around this hollow.


    "Monkey brother, this is Yan Fu''s battle array. Only through this battle array can you reach the real dragon''s graveyard. This battle array is an archaic **** array, which is extraordinary."


    Dragon girl Ao Yi glanced at the monkey and continued, "I have been here many times, and I ca n��t even get on the edge of the large array. As soon as I got closer, I was almost blown away by Yan Fuyin."


    "A big battle? Anyway!"


    The monkey grinned and drove the somersault cloud directly towards the clouds, and reached the periphery of the clouds within a moment.


    "Rumble! Rumble!"


    Just standing outside the clouds can feel the thunderous thunder in the clouds.


    "Thirty-six thunders in Taikoo, infinite power, endless, endless. Monkey brother, how do we get in?"


    Standing outside the large array, Ao Luan was blushed by this shocking thunder.


    How can the prestige of the ancient God array be underestimated?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the large array had been unattended for a long time, and the five thunderbolt repairs in Ao Luan District were probably not going to the edge of the large array, they would be shaken by the mighty thunder.


    "How do I get in?"


    With a bang in the monkey''s hand, a purple golden dragon dragon bat appeared, and he grinned, "Of course it was ..."


    "do not����"


    Ao Luan was so frightened that his face was pale!

 Chapter 250： Yan Fu

    "Stop! Go, don''t be reckless!"


    Li Yu, who has been paying attention to this place, saw the situation and quickly stopped the monkey''s actions.


    "Let me go! Monkey, this guy really likes it!"


    Li Yu smiled wryly and shook his head. Fighting war apes, all use "fighting" as the clan name, how warlike this race is, you can imagine.


    In monkeys, this seems to be more obvious. In the monkey''s mind, if there is a better way than smashing one stick in the past, it must be two sticks.


    "Yan Fu''s array is an ancient array of gods! How can this kind of thing be let go?"


    Li Yu smiled, and quickly connected the somersault cloud of the monkey. "System, connect the somersault cloud, turn on the scan function, and scan the Yan Fu array!"


    With Li Yu''s order, an invisible wave rushed out of the somersault cloud under the monkey''s feet, passing silently across Yan Fu''s large array.


    "Scanned!"


    In an instant, the system scanned the Yan Fu array.


    "Well? Nine emperor artifact-level treasures as array eyes? This array alone has a lot of gains!"


    Li Yu glanced at the large array of structures scanned by the system and nodded with a smile.


    The whole array is a nine-square grid.


    The large array was square, with nine grids arranged in threes and threes. However, there are nine palaces in each grid. There is a palace in the grid, and there is a grid in the palace, endless.


    Among the nine main palaces, there is an artifact-level treasure. The nine magic weapons support the operation of the entire "Yan Fu Group".


    "This big array ... turned out to be a dragon tortoise shell? A huge turtle shell?"


    Seeing the large array of full form displayed by the system, it turned out to be a born Nine Dragons dragon armor!


    "This thing is almost like Hetu Luoshu!"


    Li Yu smiled, of course, it could not be Hetu Luoshu.


    "The monkeys can''t wait any longer. Forget it, show him the way! System, analyze Yan Fu''s array, and crack out the safe way to enter and exit the array."


    With an order, the system completed the task in an instant.


    "well."


    Li Yu nodded, and directly broke this method into the monkey''s mind through some somersault clouds.


    In the void.


    The monkey was stopped by Li Yu, and he laughed a few times, touching his head, and put away the purple gold dragon dragon stick, and stopped honestly outside the array.


    "Monkey brother, this Yan Fu array can''t be forced to break through. Once you attack the array, it will activate the array, the power bursts, and even the creator will fall!"


    As a dragon descendant, Ao Luan naturally knew this Yan Fu array. This ancient array of gods, even if no one is hosting, is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Seeing that the monkey put away the stick, Ao Luan took a long sigh of relief, and his face recovered a bit.


    "It''s okay! It''s okay!"


    The monkey smiled, pointed to the Yan Fu array in front of him, and said, "No problem now. The Lord just told me how to break the array. It''s all right now."


    "Oh, all right!"


    Ao Luan was relieved. With Her Majesty ��s magical powers, cracking a Yan Fu array, naturally no longer talk about it.


    Riding a somersault cloud, following the route given in his head, the monkey howled and rushed into the Yan Fu array.


    "Boom!"


    "Kerala!"


    The endless thunder and thunderous sound, and the severe impact made Ao Luan''s eyes stare at Venus.


    This is still walking on a safe route, without being bombed by the thunder sea, it just revealed some sounds and felt some shocks.


    If it were to be bombarded by Taiko 36 Thunder in the large array, even if it is a monkey, this senior person may not have a few bones left.


    A dense green light group screamed in front of it, the light group flowing in the color of green and blue burst out, and the shocking shock made Ao Luan''s body shake.


    "Otsuki Thunder!"


    Ao Luan exclaimed, and quickly hid behind the monkey, took a deep breath, and calmed down.


    "Can''t fry again, afraid of it?"


    The monkey pouted his lips, drove the somersault cloud, and followed the path Li Yu gave him, breaking through the air.


    After a few moments, a blue sky rose up ahead.


    Among the endless green light, a huge tree full of blue and green as a jade, stands high in the blue glow.


    "Blue Dragon Wood!"


    Seeing this thoroughbred green jasper tree, Ao Luan opened his mouth wide. "In the rumor, the sacred wood of the Qinglong Department looks like this?"


    "Whether he is a holy tree or a sacred tree, I will close it before I say it."


    The monkey drove the somersault cloud and rushed into the clear light. According to Li Yu''s instructions, the resource recovery function in the somersault cloud was directly activated.


    A huge black hole manifested above Aoki, a huge suction was created, and the "Qinglongmu" was collected into the resource library in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Fu shuddered. On the huge Jiugong grid, one-ninth of the diffused blue light was completely extinguished.


    "carry on!"


    The monkey collected the "blue dragon wood" and rushed to the next place.


    Thunder Dragon Hu! Water Dragon Ding! Fire Dragon Mirror! Golden Longe! Bailongbei, Longlong Egg, Fenglong Banner, Huanglong Furnace.


    The monkey was on the way, breaking away the nine treasures of Yan Fu''s array.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The endless clouds collapsed instantly, and a huge tortoiseshell floated in the void like an island.


    "Yan Fu tortoise shell? Close it!"


    The monkey didn''t mean to be polite. Hmm ... neither did Li Yu.


    As a result, Yan Fu, who has been covering the graveyard of the dragon since the ancient times, disappeared.


    "Yan Fu array ... broken?"


    Until this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ao Luan seems to be a bit lost.


    "Hmm! It''s broken!"


    The monkey grinned and waved the stick in his hand. How can this smashing method be smashed?


    "gone!"


    The monkey greeted and drove the somersault cloud towards the graveyard of the dragon.


    After the burst, the two crossed a void barrier, and the dragon''s graveyard appeared in front of them.


    It''s a huge planet!


    Above this planet, the azure blue ocean, vast expanses of land, winding mountains and mountains, the mighty Yangtze River, the vast land and the lush mountains, exude infinite vitality.


    "This ... this is the graveyard of the dragon?"


    Ao Luan was also the first time to come to the dragon''s graveyard, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Daqian world, Tianyuan place.


    But ... there is a sphere world in front of me, which makes Ao Luan scratch his head. "Originally ... the world can also be spherical?"


    "That''s the case!"


    Seeing this, Li Yu nodded, and he had a clear understanding of the overall distribution of the world.


    "A thousand worlds, a place of heaven and earth. A medium world, the earth is round. A small world, the world is everywhere."


    The world where Dagan is located is the Daqian world, which is the center of the entire universe. The space is vast and unlimited, so far no one has found the end of the world.


    Outside the world of thousands, also known as Tianwaitian, there are countless thousands of worlds. The earth of these worlds is a round planet.


    As for Xiaoqian World, the open storage magic weapon, the boxy space inside, is Xiaoqian World.


    "There are many good things in Dragon''s Graveyard!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked forward to the monkey''s harvest.

 Chapter 251： Taichu Yuanbing, Xuan Gong 9 turns

    "Such a large planet is not much smaller than the earth of previous lives."


    Li Yuzhang sighed, and then let the system turn through somersault clouds, searching for the dragon''s graveyard.


    Of course this planet cannot be all the graveyard of dragons. It''s just that the graveyard of dragons is on this planet.


    "It turned out to be far north?"


    Seeing the vast expanse of ice and snow displayed by the system, Li Yu grinned and sent the address directly to the monkeys to let them toss.


    The monkey and dragon girl drove a somersault cloud and whistled and landed on the planet.


    "The land here ... is it so thin?"


    The monkey landed on the ground, stepped on the ground with his feet raised, poked his lips, and said, "The earth is like an egg shell. It''s only about ten miles thick, and it''s all magma inside."


    "This should be a Zhongqian world. Of course, it can''t be compared with Daqian world. Daqian world, it really doesn''t know the height of the sky. How thick the earth is, I''m afraid the real **** Yang can''t detect it."


    Ao Luan glanced around, and then said, "This planet is so vast, it''s a bit of a hassle to find the tomb of the dragon!"


    "Troublesome? The Lord has a lot of magical powers. With a glance at the heavens and the earth, he has already told me where the dragon''s graveyard is."


    The monkey grinned, one turned over to somersault cloud, "Come!"


    Ao Luan jumped into somersault cloud with surprise, and the two headed northward all the way through.


    For a moment, a vast expanse of ice and snow appeared in front of the two, and the howling cold wind brought the biting ice cold, as if the bone marrow had to be frozen.


    "Okay ... cold ..."


    After the somersault cloud rushed into the snow and ice, the endless ice cold made Ao Luan tremble, and the voices of his voice were stunned.


    "Well, it''s a bit cold."


    The monkey shook his body, shook the frozen ice on his body surface, and frowned slightly. "Strange, because of my practice, it is already cold and hot, why do you still feel cold?"


    Although weird, the monkey is still moving on.


    The more you go, the colder it gets.


    "Monkey brother, hurry ... stop! Hurry up!"


    Ao Luan shuddered, and a panic came into her eyes, "Monkey brother, I remember! Dragon Royal returns to heaven, Yuan Bing has a pillar. There is too early Yuan Bing. You can''t go any further!"


    "Too early Yuan Bing? What the hell?"


    The monkey choked for a moment, stopped the somersault cloud, turned to look at Ao Luan, and asked, "That thing is terrible?"


    "I''m not too sure either."


    Ao Luan was snoring with cold, "But it''s so cold now. If I move on, my body will freeze to ice!"


    "Oh, Go, put her outside and go in yourself! Too early Yuan Bing is the origin of all the coldness between heaven and earth. It represents the initial coldness of heaven and earth. Even the spirits can freeze, so she won''t let her in."


    Li Yu timely sent a message to the monkey.


    If you really want Ao Luan in, Li Yu has a solution. However, Li Yu did not want to let Ao Luan in. How can you dig a grave or dig a grave in front of Ao Luan?


    Hearing Li Yu''s instructions, the monkey quickly drew some somersault clouds and retreated from the snow and ice.


    "call����"


    Amidst the mist, Ao Luan finally recovered, his face no longer pale.


    "You wait here first, and I''ll help you get things out."


    The monkey said hello to Ao Luan, and drove out somersaulting clouds.


    "Hey����"


    Ao Luan stretched out his hand, and before he had time to speak, the monkey disappeared.


    "It''s just the cold outside. I can''t resist it. In the real dragon tomb, it must be colder, I hope the monkey brother can arrive safely."


    Ao Luan sighed, found a place nearby and sat down, waiting for the monkey to return.


    "Hisse!"


    The monkey shivered. The coldness around him was even more intense, and even his immortal physique was a bit unbearable.


    "You monkey, so good opportunity, don''t know how to use it? Is your Jiuzhuan Tiangong come to see?"


    Li Yu''s voice rang in the monkey''s mind.


    "Hey!"


    When the monkey heard this, he felt his head and smirked, and quickly turned Jiuzhuan Tiangong into operation.


    The monkeys who have inherited the most advanced method of fighting the holy apes have not yet practiced successfully, but they lack such an opportunity.


    Compared to Li Yu, who started from scratch, the birth of a monkey is the immense blood of human immortal, and the speed of practice is much faster. Within a year, Jiuzhuan Tiangong broke through to the realm of Hualong.


    The extreme cold stimulus from Taichu Yuanbing right now is exactly the opportunity for monkeys to succeed.


    Jiuzhuan Tiangong practice to the completion of the Hualong, complete physical practice, and cooperate with the acupuncture and full-blown human immortal qi and blood, the two combined into one, will definitely make the monkey''s strength soar.


    The splendid Shenhui blooms on the monkey. The monkey stands proudly on the somersault cloud, and concentrates on running the exercises, allowing the somersault cloud to keep on advancing, and to continue to endure more and more severe cold.


    When the somersault cloud stopped in front of a huge ice crystal palace, the monkey standing on the somersault cloud had frozen into an ice sculpture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Taichu Yuanbing, the world is cold!


    Even if the creator''s spirit is not fully prepared, he will be completely frozen by this extreme cold.


    At this moment, the monkey was completely frozen, and even breathing and heartbeat were gone.


    "Nine revolutions of Xuan Gong, turn death into life! Monkey, it''s not me who want to pit you. This is the practice method left by your ancestors. After passing this level, the sky will be wide."


    The monkey''s ancestors battled against the emperor, and they put themselves in a tanning furnace for seven, seven, forty-nine days, and then practiced their bodies to the full.


    One day, two days, three days ...


    Nine days passed, when Ao Luan was panicking while waiting outside, the monkey finally got moving.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The heavy heartbeat sounded like a trembling war drum, the brilliant golden light burst into bloom, and the frozen ice on the body surface burst suddenly!


    "Roar����"


    In the golden light of the sky, a golden giant ape with a height of ten feet waving his arms and roaring upwards! The mighty sound waves shake the world!


    "That''s ... Brother Monkey?"


    Ao Luan saw this movement and was relieved, and shocked by the monstrous power of the monkey, "Monkey brother ... is it so powerful?"


    Jin Guang gradually converged, and the monkey''s soaring figure slowly retracted into a normal figure.


    I moved my hands and feet at will, and the huge force made the surrounding air make a bang, it seemed that the force broke the air.


    "It''s been a success, good."


    Li Yu grinned, "It''s time to start searching!"


    Through the system connection, Li Yu saw the sight of the dragon''s graveyard, and nodded with a smile. "Thousands of ancient dragons, and there are too early Yuanbing, this is a big gain!"

 Chapter 252： 0Longhua Column, Ao Luan Hualong

    In front of me is a huge ice palace.


    "Good guy, like a crystal palace."


    Seeing the majestic and magnificent ice palace in front of him, the monkey froze. Compared to the monkey''s palace, this ice palace is a bit less heavy, but more exquisite and gorgeous.


    Around the palace stood huge icicles. These icicles are like pillars of the sky, soaring into the clouds, the crystal clear icicles are shining with brilliant light.


    There are thousands of dense icicles.


    "Dragon? The dragon is in the pillar?"


    In each Optimus Icicle, there is a huge Archaeological Dragon frozen!


    The monkey blinked his eyes and had an eye-opening feeling.


    The head looks like a camel, the eyes look like shrimp, the ears look like a cow, the horns look like a deer, the item looks like a snake, the belly looks like a tadpole, the scale looks like a carp, the claw looks like an eagle, and the palm looks like a tiger. This is the real dragon!


    Dragons that once perished in ancient times and lived above all beings!


    Around the ice palace, there are thousands of icicles. Thousands of dragons are frozen in these icicles! Each dragon is a hundred feet long.


    In the ice palace, a larger dragon was frozen. This dragon is thousands of feet long, with a golden light shining all over the body. On the huge scales, a mysterious rune is naturally born.


    "Dragon!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu took a deep breath.


    Dragon also has a very special status in his heart. Before crossing, he was also a descendant of Dragon!


    The dragons in front of them are not the magicalization of the nine fire flame dragons, nor the half-like dragons on the dragon island in Xiao Feng''s world, but the real dragons exactly like the image in Li Yu''s mind.


    "Born naturally has the power of a junior immortal, born to be able to soar clouds and fog, and born to be able to change size. The spirit soul can also reach the realm of nine thunderstorms. But because the acupuncture cannot be opened, the soul and body cannot be united. Eventually annihilated in A long river of history. "


    Li Yu sighed long.


    Longevity! This is why the emperor called it Long Live, and drew from the dragon.


    However, Long Yu returned to heaven. It was only the spirit that died, and the body was frozen in Taichu Yuanbing, but still kept alive.


    "Go, close it!"


    Li Yu sighed for a while, and waved her hand to let the monkeys put away these frozen dragons.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Li Yu''s order, the monkey opened the resource library on Somersault Cloud and opened the recovery channel.


    An invisible black hole appeared above the dragon pillar, and the huge suction lifted the dragon pillar one by one and kept collecting it into the resource library.


    Soon after, thousands of dragon pillars were swept away.


    The monkey looked at the huge palace ahead, and an invisible black hole shrouded the ice crystal palace. Even the palace with a dragon and a brain gathered into the resource bank.


    "Very good. Very good. This time the harvest is huge!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, thinking of where Ao Luan still needed to deal with, so he gave the system an order, "The system scans all dragons, compares Ao Luan''s bloodline information, and selects a true dragon bloodline that is suitable for her inheritance . "


    Since it is under the banner of helping Ao Luan, as Her Majesty Yu Huang, how can you say nothing without faith? She took up her big head and gave her the benefit from her fingertips.


    The system quickly completed the comparison of the blood vein information and reported the results.


    "White dragon?"


    Seeing the answers given by the system, Li Yu suddenly felt like laughing.


    With a monkey, now there is another little white dragon? Will there be a "poor monk" from the Eastern Tang Dynasty who will accept them all as apprentices?


    What about the pig monster in Gao Laozhuang? What about the bearded fish monster of the quicksand river?


    Li Yu shook his head and kicked out these messy thoughts.


    Thousands of dragon pillars have been collected in the resource library, and there is an ice palace that freezes the dragon''s body.


    Thousands of dragon pillars and frozen dragons have different colors and are different. Obviously, the same true dragon, but there are still some slight differences.


    Ao Luan''s blood of the Dragon family originates from Bailong, so she can only absorb the blood of Bailong.


    Li Yu chose a white dragon from the dragon pillar, and then commanded the system: "The system, according to the demand of Ao Luan Hualong, extracts the blood of the dragon and the soul of the dragon from the dragon pillar and sends it to the monkey."


    After sending Ao Luan in this way, Li Yu stopped paying attention.


    Graveyard of the Dragon.


    The monkey roared out of the somersault cloud.


    "Monkey brother, you are back!"


    Ao Luan saw the monkey coming out and welcomed him with joy.


    "Ok!"


    The monkey jumped out of the somersault cloud and nodded towards Ao Luan. "All the things you want are taken back. But the Lord said that the dragon''s graveyard is the place where the dragons will sleep forever.


    "Yes!"


    Ao Luan respectfully bowed down to teach, and replied: "Ao Luan will certainly not disturb the ancestors'' sleep again!"


    "no more chance!"


    The monkey waved his hand and grinned, "The Lord has taken away the dragon''s cemetery. The Lord has placed the dragon''s cemetery, and the dragon''s cemetery will be undisturbed in the future."


    Of course, this is what Li Yu asked the monkey to say.


    "Yuhuang Dade!"


    Ao Luan paid more respect to His Majesty Yu Huang. Yuhuang has great magical powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With his shot, the dragon''s graveyard must be a place of eternal sleep, and it can no longer be found.


    In fact, it can never be found again. It''s all in Li Yu''s bowl, who can make an idea?


    "This is what the Lord asked me to bring back to you."


    The monkey said, waving a bunch of three-foot-long gorgeous crystals, and then there was a golden, brilliant golden blood.


    "Thank you Monkey Brother!"


    Ao Luan opened the bag around her waist and closed up the dragon soul thoughts and true dragon blood.


    After putting away the things, Ao Luan looked at the monkey with a little embarrassment. "Monkey brother, with the blood of the real dragon and the crystal of the dragon soul, I can sacrifice the dragon right away. Can you ... protect me?


    "Uh ... okay!"


    The monkey frowned and was about to refuse. Li Yu directly gave him an order to help Ao Luan protect the law. The monkey had no choice but to promise.


    Is it true that the dragon''s true method can be used? Li Yu himself has no knowledge. Now there is an experimental subject who can produce results immediately, and he naturally cannot let it go.


    "Thank you Monkey Brother!"


    Ao Luan smiled and thanked him, then sat on the ground, placed all the dragon soul crystals around, and waved out the blood of the true dragon, which was like gold melt.


    "The molting dragon, here it is!"


    Running the "real dragon" method, Ao Luan opened her mouth and sucked the blood of this dragon directly into her mouth.


    At the same time, the dragon soul crystals placed around him broke instantly, and the power of pure dragon souls poured into Ao Luan''s mind.


    "boom����"


    With a violent explosion, Ao Luan''s entire body burst instantly and turned into a mist of blood.


    "what?"


    The monkey was stunned, and murmured in his mouth, "Is this dead? Is it supposed to be dead? Lord, you have killed someone!"

 Chapter 253： Make a lot of money

    "Monkey, do you want to die?"


    Li Yu twitched fiercely when he heard the monkey''s words.


    "The system monitors all the data of Ao Luan Hualong and collects them into the resource library as samples."


    Li Yu gave an instruction to the system, and then continued to observe the situation of Ao Luan Hualong.


    Yes, Ao Luan did not die.


    After bursting into a mist of blood, a little golden light bloomed in the bright red blood. In an instant, the golden light is magnificent!


    In the sky, the bright red color gradually faded, leaving only the brilliant Jinhui shining in the blood mist, and the sky blood mist gradually turned into a golden yellow mist.


    The thick golden mist swirled, and gradually, a vigorous vitality was born in the golden mist.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A heavy heartbeat sounded, and Jin Xia was filled with sky. Among the endless rays of light, a faint shadow of a dragon gradually emerged.


    "Hey ... it''s not dead yet!"


    The monkey touched his head, and smiled a little embarrassedly, widening his eyes and staring at the thick golden mist in front.


    The golden mist writhed even harder, and the heavy heartbeat became fiercer.


    Gradually, the vitality in the golden mist is becoming more and more vast, and an ancient, vicissitude, and overbearing breath emerges from the golden mist.


    As soon as this breath came out, Shino was silent, birds and beasts did not dare to sing, and insects and ants did not dare to move.


    "expensive����"


    A terrifying dragon yelling soared into the sky, the wind was rising, the lightning flashed.


    The golden mist of the sky suddenly converged. A dragon about ten feet long, snow-white, fluorescent flickering, a dragon like white goat fat white jade, groaned and groaned, rising from the clouds, straight into the sky.


    "Ang ... Ang ... Ang ..."


    The high-pitched Long Yin rang through the clouds.


    Since the ancient times, after tens of thousands of years of disappearance, Zhenlong once again appeared in this side of the world, and once again issued a loud long chant.


    Yunsheng fog rises!


    In the surging clouds, the true dragon wandered, whistling through the air, the cheerful dragon groaned, and the wild echoed.


    "It''s pretty noisy!"


    The monkey grinned, grinned, and waved at the little white dragon shuttleless in the sky, "Hey, don''t make a noise, it''s time to go back!"


    "expensive����"


    Bai Long heard the monkey''s voice, and groaned, and howled.


    "Back ... back?"


    Ao Luan nodded first, then twisted the faucet and looked at his body, a flash of helplessness flashed in his golden eyes, "Monkey brother, I look like ... I can''t go back!"


    "Ah? This ..."


    The monkey touched his head and shook his head helplessly.


    Ao Luan really can''t go back.


    In the past, although Ao Luan was a dragon girl, she only had the blood of a dragon family, but now she has become a true dragon. The difference is big.


    Dragon girl ignored. But the words of true dragons ... Dragon blood, dragon scales, dragon horns, dragon bones, dragon skin, dragon meat, are all good things!


    Dragon scale dragon skin, you can make armor. Dragon horn keel, you can make weapons. Dragon blood and dragon meat can eat strong blood.


    Ao Luan went back like this, guaranteeing that countless people would come to kill the dragon immediately.


    "Go, take her to see me."


    Now that Ao Luan Hualong is successful, it can be driven, of course, Li Yu will not let it go.


    The mall is located in Huaguoshan. Huaguo Mountain faces the sea, and in the future, letting the Dragons stay in the sea can also be one of the forces that guard the stronghold of the mall.


    How can Li Yu give something away? The blood of the true dragon absorbed by Ao Luan will naturally have the mark of loyalty.


    "The Lord has a command to call you to meet."


    The monkey said to Ao Luan, waving his hand to release some somersault clouds.


    "Your Majesty calls, Ao Luan is honored!"


    With the dragon''s body swinging, Ao Luan rose into the air and landed on the somersault cloud.


    "gone!"


    The monkey greeted, Liuli flashed, and somersault clouds burst into the air.


    Soon after, a clear light flashed over the valley of the Xishan Mountain, the somersault cloud broke out and landed in front of the small attic.


    "Let''s go! Lord is in it!"


    The monkey put away some somersault clouds and took Ao Luan into the small attic.


    Passing through the water-like light curtain, the two came to a large hall in the sky tomb space.


    Li Yugao sat in the hall and looked at them with a smile.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "See you, Ao Luan!"


    Monkey and Ao Luan together gave a greeting to Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and motioned for them to get up.


    "His Majesty Long, Ao Luan has succeeded in transforming the dragon. However, there is nowhere to stay for the time being, please Her Majesty to keep it!"


    Ao Luan''s huge dragon head bowed to the ground and kept worshipping to Li Yuzhang.


    "You can make dragons, but also your creations. Since you have this condition, then follow me for the time being! When you have a successful practice and you are not afraid of others, go to Donghai and set up a company with a monkey. ! "


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you Lord! Disciple Ao Luan, thank you Lord Longen!"


    What a blessing to practice with His Majesty Yu Huang! Ao Luanxi couldn''t help but also learned that the monkey changed his name to Li Yu as "respecting the Lord".


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved and motioned for Ao Luan to get up.


    Raising his eyes and looking at the dragon body of Ao Luan, Li Yu nodded, "Yes. After the dragon is changed, your blood is equivalent to the human fairy. As long as you open the acupuncture point, you can quickly become the human fairy . "


    "It depends on the grace of the Lord!"


    After Ao Luan Hualong ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I also clearly felt the huge blood contained in my body, which was very surprising, but I still sighed secretly.


    As a woman, although ... the dragon body is also very beautiful, but in the end it is too different from the human body, and my heart still has some regrets.


    "When you practice your body to the ever-changing realm, you can become a human by then."


    Li Yu seemed to see the thought in Ao Luan''s heart, and mentioned it with a smile.


    "Yeah!"


    A flash of crystal light flashed in Ao Luan''s golden eyes, and his spirit was shocked. "As long as I am successful in my practice and I have achieved the ever-changing realm, can I still become a human figure at any time?"


    "There are many temples here, you can choose one yourself. Stay here to practice in the future!"


    Li Yuchao Ao Luan ordered.


    Ao Luan then retired. The monkey also left the valley and returned to Huaguo Mountain.


    At this point, Li Yu not only accepted the graveyard of the dragon, but even Ao Luan, the little white dragon who had just been promoted, received his men.


    "This harvest is really too big!"


    Li Yu looked at the new additions in the resource library, and even with his eyes, he felt that he was making a lot of money.


    The nine artifacts in Yan Fu''s formation and Yan Fu''s tortoise shells are all treasures at the level of the Holy Emperor. Each one is extraordinary.


    More importantly, Yan Fu''s large array itself contains countless matrix methods, which allows Li Yu to analyze the world''s matrix methods.


    The Dragon''s Graveyard, along with the ancestor dragons and the thousand true dragons, is a living body with great value. And those early ices are also very precious.


    In addition, Li Yu also found a warehouse of "Longfang Lingmi" from the Ice Crystal Palace.


    This extremely precious rice is nourishing the body, strong blood, and nourishing the true elements, and there is no trace of impurities left, which is totally a treasure of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 254： Inventory and equipment

    "So much stuff has been collected and it has to be dealt with."


    Li Yu looked at the harvest in the resource library and planned to clean it up.


    Yan Fu collected nine treasures, blue dragon wood, thunder dragon gourd, water dragon tripod, fire dragon mirror, golden dragon ge, white dragon shell, dragon egg, wind dragon flag, yellow dragon furnace! There is Yan Fu tortoise shell.


    "Qinglong wood can be planted in the garden. In addition to its own ''Emu Shenlei'', Qinglong sacred wood has ample wood attributes and aura, which is a good thing."


    Li Yu nodded and looked at the remaining things.


    "The Thunder Dragon Gourd is a gourd that stores the power of infinite thunder. It will be placed in the Thunder Pond of Xianfu in the future. Water Dragon Ding, Huanglong Furnace, Fire Dragon Mirror, and Wind Dragon Banner are placed in the Dan Temple.


    I don''t know how to deal with the remaining things.


    Jin Longge is a weapon, and Li Yu has no shortage of weapons at all. Bailongbei is a wheel-sized white scallop. Except for decoration, Li Yu didn''t know what to do. These two can only be left first.


    "Finally, the dragon egg ... hey, this egg is still alive?"


    Li Yu saw that the dragon egg was included in the biological resources by the system. A closer look revealed that the dragon egg was still alive.


    The dragon is not a real dragon, and its shape is somewhat similar to that of basalt. When Jiulong was an adult, his body was very large, and his carapace surfaced like a huge island.


    "This thing ... it''s okay to keep it when you have time. Let''s keep it for now!"


    In addition to nine treasures, there is also a Yan Fu tortoise shell. In addition to the Yan Fu array arranged above, this tortoise shell is a treasure made from the dragon''s armor, which is also very extraordinary in nature.


    "Refining it into the sky tomb and turning it into a portable cave house seems to be very good!"


    The remaining things are Taichu Yuanbing, Zhenlong, and Longya Lingmi.


    "In the beginning, Yuan Bing put it first and used it as a material later. As long as there is a soul in the real dragon''s body, there will be thousands of real dragons to drive!"


    Li Yu turned to look at Longya Lingmi, nodded with smile, "This thing is very useful! Planted in Xianfu Garden, the energy will be harvested in the future. This is the genius and dibao for dinner!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, intending to close the system resource library, and suddenly saw the Panhuang Holy Sword in the resource library, and quickly stopped.


    "This thing ... it''s a waste of weapons."


    The last thing Li Yu has is a weapon. Qinglian emperor soldiers all have more than a dozen holy soldiers. Therefore, Pan Huang Sheng Jian as a sword is really a bit redundant.


    Li Yu glanced at himself. A white robe was a sacred treasure. On the left and right sides of the waist, there were fairy exquisite jade pendants and soul swinging bells.


    "I haven''t got all the equipment!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head. The gold crown on the head, the jade belt around the waist, and the boots under the feet are just ordinary things, and they are too lost.


    "Now there is so much to gain. Naturally, it is necessary to equip with holy equipment."


    Li Yuchao took a look in the resource library, selected a few things, and then began to make equipment for himself.


    "The system uses Bailongbei as a material to make a jade belt."


    Bailongbei is white and pure, like sheep fat white jade, and its material is very extraordinary. It is a treasure of the Holy Emperor''s artifact level.


    The system instantly decomposed Bailongbei and made a jade belt according to Li Yu''s requirements.


    Take out the jade belt and take a look in your hand. Seeing that the jade belt was exquisite and elegant, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction and replaced it directly.


    "System, using Panhuang Holy Sword as the material, refining a hair crown."


    The Pan Emperor''s Holy Sword imprinted the Emperor''s "Pan" thought of Yang Shen, and condensed his own Yang Shen Avenue into this Divine Sword.


    courage! wisdom! Benevolence! Upright! What a glorious atmosphere it is!


    As the Emperor Yu, how can there be no such noble sentiment, noble morality, noble morality? Even if there isn''t ... it must be there!


    Soon, a simple and delicate gold crown appeared in Li Yu''s hands.


    There is no brilliant pearly treasure, only the noble and magnificent shore deposited in simplicity.


    courage! wisdom! Benevolence! Upright! The silent penetration of the four noble breath moisturizers makes people admire themselves!


    "Dear guy, when you wear this gold crown, you have directly raised your popularity to�� reverent ��!��


    Li Yu smiled, and immediately changed his crown.


    Reached out and straightened the whole dress, slowly moving. During the march, Li Yu only felt that between his hands and feet, he exuded endless majesty, a magnificent figure, and a magnificent demeanor.


    "Haha, yes! Yes!"


    Li Yu stood upright and laughed softly. Looking down at the boots under his feet, he said, "It''s the only thing that hasn''t changed."


    A glance at the resource library, Li Yu selected the Fenglong Banner.


    Fenglong Banner is a flag made of dragon skin and has the power to guard against the wind. This flag has no effect in Li Yu''s hands, and it is good to use it to make boots.


    A pair of boots with the power of the wind, walking at will, you can walk the wind. The appearance of dust and the state of Yushu facing the wind.


    According to Li Yu''s requirements, the system quickly made the boots ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Putting on the boots, Li Yu swept his sleeves, and Shi Shiran.


    Without using any magical powers, and relying entirely on the power of the boots to protect the wind, Li Yu walked in a volley, like walking on the ground, floating in the air, like a heavenly man.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction. At this point, Li Yu''s whole body has been equipped with a set of holy equipment.


    "The gentleman is brilliant, so he is expensive. The gentleman has a sword to show his virtue! So, I want another sword!"


    Li Yu smiled, took the long sword from the ancestral ancestor from the resource library, and hung it around his waist.


    This saint is about four feet long, shaped like a tang sword, with a single-edged blade and a straight blade. Exquisite but not gorgeous, low-key but noble and luxurious, it is very suitable for Li Yu''s style.


    "There is a top-level equipment, isn''t it going to cut a monster?"


    Wealth does not return home, such as Jinyi night walk.


    Li Yu also has a taste of Jin Yi''s night walk.


    "Even if you blame it, you can try it."


    Li Yu walked out of the space of the tomb with a twitch of heart. The body flickered, broke through the void, and shuttled directly out into the void outside the sky.


    This piece of sky is filled with countless meteorites, which is a good place to test swords.


    With a bang, she pulled out her sword.


    Li Yu used the sacred method of fighting to cast too vain sword spirit, facing the meteorite group in front, waving his sword to cut it out.


    "Well ..."


    A screaming sword howl rose into the sky, and the sharp sword energy cut through the void, whistling and chopping in the meteorite group.


    A sword is cut out, nothing keeps on!


    Everything before this sword light, even the starlight flowing in the void, is divided into two in this sword.


    However ... this sword was cut out, but something happened that made Li Yu dumbfounded.

 Chapter 255： 1 sword to cut the stars

    This sword is extraordinary.


    With the method of fighting and fighting the sacred swordsmanship of red pine nuts, the red swordsmanship in the red pine nuts kendo is perfectly reproduced.


    The sword repair method, a blade of grass in hand, you must cut all the stars! What''s more, the sword in Li Yu''s hand is a holy soldier!


    So ... this sword has nothing to stop!


    Li Yu''s sword was originally a trial hand. It was a slashing sword without a target. But ... something, it''s just so coincident!


    At the moment when Jianguang fell, facing the direction that Jianguang fell off, a sudden shock in the void, a huge force ripped open the void, showing a dark space channel.


    In the passage, a majestic, energetic figure exudes a magnificent and vast atmosphere, with the will to conquer Daqian, the heroes bow their heads, and strode out of the space passage.


    then����


    A dazzling sword light tore through the sky and beheaded!


    "what����"


    Only one scream was left.


    This majestic and immortal figure was chopped into powder by this sudden sword light the moment he stepped into this void.


    The ambition to die before being rewarded makes the hero burst into tears!


    The endless Jianguang whistled and rushed into the dark and deep space channel.


    "boom����"


    A violent explosion, the space channel burst instantly, the endless force of vanity looted, and the whole space was chaotic.


    Vaguely, Li Yu also seemed to hear the opposite of the space channel, and there was a burst of screams and roars.


    "Ah ... I ..."


    Li Yu opened her mouth wide and stunned, "I ... really didn''t mean it!"


    Tried the sword casually, even accidentally hurt lives.


    After a short while, Li Yu came back to God, "I''ll take it, even this kind of thing will happen. You ... how unlucky!"


    Li Yu gave a long sigh, and was a little bit interested. After collecting the sword and returning to the scabbard, he flew back to Xishan Yougu.


    He walked away, but did not know how much the sword had caused, and how many people had scared.


    Days outside the sky.


    On a huge planet, in a vast black iron platform, stood a group of breathtaking and majestic, exuding the spirit of iron blood killing.


    On the black iron platform, an endless stream of light shone, opening a dark and deep space channel.


    "Everyone, the space channel to Fairyland has been opened! Fairyland has the law of longevity. Fairyland has countless heavenly treasures. Fairyland has everything we dream of!"


    A tall and mighty figure stood on the platform, and the high-pitched voice echoed in space.


    The man waved at the space channel, "Let''s fight! We have conquered countless stars, now it''s time to march to the fairyland!"


    After that, the man stepped into the space channel and disappeared.


    then����


    "Well ..."


    A violent sword howling suddenly sounded in the space passage.


    A sword-light that cuts across the earth, chopped down the sky, and chopped down on the black iron platform with the will to stop everything and the unstoppable will.


    "what����"


    The sharp sword violently erupted, and the endless sword light swept the entire black iron platform.


    Above the platform, everything is reduced to powder in this sword.


    After the black iron platform was smashed, this sword light remained intact, and it continued to chop forward.


    "boom����"


    With a terrifying explosion, the entire planet was cut in half by this sword, and the sword light disappeared.


    The power of one sword, destroy the world!


    "This this����"


    In the world outside the sky, countless people jumped in shock by this shocking sword light.


    "Is this the fairy in the fairy realm angry?"


    "The Minister of War wants to enter the fairy realm and angers the fairy people of the fairy realm?"


    "This sword ... annihilates the stars? Fairy ... how powerful is it?"


    Streams of light rushed into the void, and countless sturdy figures stood in the air, looking at the star cut in half from a distance, with a horrified heart.


    "Father, we have to readjust our plan."


    A handsome boy with a magnificent appearance, looked at the star that was cut open, and frowned tightly, "The information we collected seems not very accurate! There are such characters in the fairy world?"


    "Such existences should be rare."


    A majestic man, like the kings of the heavens, stood proudly in the void, with a little shock between his looks, but his face was still calm.


    "But ... as long as this person is present, our plan to enter the fairyland will encounter great resistance."


    The look on the teenager''s face was still very dignified.


    "Then speed up the expedition."


    The middle-aged man nodded, pointed his fingers at the stars in the sky, and said, "When we conquer the stars and gather all our strength, we must be able to defeat the immortal world. You know, there is no real immortal in the immortal world!"


    This middle-aged man, the overlord of Tianwaitian, almost conquered the peerless Supreme of the entire starry sky, "Xiyi"!


    And this boy is the son of vanity, and nothing is easy!


    The "immortal world" in their mouths refers to the world of Daqian, and the "immortal" is the real **** of the sun.


    "According to the information we collected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since the ancient times, the power of the immortal world has fallen. Now there are not many martial art immortals. It is a good time for us to enter the immortal world and rule the heavens."


    Xuyi looked at the star that was cut open, and took a deep breath. "The world outside the sky has insufficient knowledge. Here, we cannot learn the immortal law, we cannot break through the ultimate realm of martial arts, we cannot smash the vacuum, I can''t live forever! "


    With that said, Xuyi turned his head and looked at Yixian Yi, "Budo cannot smash the vacuum, and it cannot exceed the limit of the thousand years of life. Without practicing the Immortal Law, you cannot be reincarnated. How can you, my father and son, be in the vertical posture? Same death? "


    "Yes! How can my generation die with plants?"


    Nihilus clenched his fist tightly, "Conquer the immortal realm and obtain the law of longevity. I will never flinch!"


    Although the two said impassioned, they still had a layer of shame in their hearts.


    How horrible this power is!


    Without the power to smash the vacuum, how can one kill the stars with one sword?


    Although the Xujia father and son are very extraordinary, they still have a long way to go before they can crush the vacuum.


    After the acupuncture is completed, the essence of the fist will be reborn and the blood will change, and finally the vacuum will be crushed.


    Right now, the most powerful vanity is just a rebirth of blood, and nothingness has just reached its essence. It''s too far away from the crushing vacuum.


    But ... as the expedition to the starry sky, the power of these two fathers and sons will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. The will to conquer Daqian will not waver.


    At this time, Li Yu had already returned to Xishan Yougu.


    He didn''t know that this sword had made him famous in the world outside the sky. The name of the sword fairy who "cuts the sword with one sword" has spread to all the planets outside the sky.


    The wheel of history seems to be stung again!

 Chapter 256： Immortal, immortal

    This sword exceeded expectations.


    In fact, Li Yu himself did not know that this sword would have the power to destroy the stars.


    In addition to the arrogance of the sword and the strength of the holy soldiers, another reason for this result is that the stars of Zhongqian World are more vulnerable.


    Of course, all of this has nothing to do with Li Yu, and he doesn''t even know that this sword caused so much damage.


    After returning to the Xishan Valley, Li Yu went to the virtual fantasy to die with the young emperors. Xiao Bailong Ao Luan found a temple in the tomb and practiced in isolation. Little Tingting and the little foxes also re-entered cultivation.


    Time passes like this.


    Unconsciously, it has been three years since I came to this world.


    In the tomb space.


    On this day, Li Yu, who was sitting in the main hall, was full of brilliant glory.


    Among the endless flames of purple and gold, there was a repression of the heavens and the world, and control of the world, but only my solemn will broke out violently.


    For a moment, there was a loud bang in the entire tomb space, and it seemed that the entire space was shaking under this will.


    Also shivering, there is Ao Luan practicing in another hall.


    "Holy Lord ... what''s going on? Why is it so suddenly released?"


    Ao Luan''s face was terrified, and her heart was terrified. "Who made the Lord so angry?"


    Over the past two years, Ao Luan has practiced with the "true method of transforming dragons" and has made rapid progress. Now that the whole body acupuncture has been opened successfully, all through the body, Buddhism Xiu has been promoted to the senior realm of immortality.


    The body of the true dragon, the martial arts immortal, plus the spirit repair of five thunderstorms. Today Ao Luan is already a rare top master in the world.


    However, under the supreme momentum of Li Yu, Ao Luan had no resistance at all, as if her life and death were between Li Yu''s thoughts.


    In fact, it does.


    Li Yu''s retreat this time, the outside world more than two years, but in the virtual fantasy, I do not know how many years have passed.


    Countless battles, countless killings, countless deaths alive, countless life-and-death struggles, and countless outbreaks in despair.


    All the martial arts collected by the four worlds, including the main world, finally merged and merged into one with endless battles in the endless battles.


    At this moment, Li Yu condenses his martial will!


    "The heavens and the world, I have the sole honor!"


    With the "I mean is God" aspiration, absorbing the "Now Sutra Sutra" to dominate the world, but the will of my sole esteem, at the moment where all combat skills are fused, the martial will of Li Yu finally condenses and takes shape.


    "Why control the world? Only strength!"


    One way evolution! In the end, the ten thousand methods merged into one!


    All the combat skills finally turned into a punch in the hands of Li Yu!


    Boxing power is power!


    Punch out! In the virtual illusion, all the images are shattered!


    At this moment, Li Yu was promoted to the realm of fist meaning!


    The so-called "boxing essence" is to transform one''s martial arts will into a real existence! The will interferes with reality, the will changes the world.


    With the martial will of Li Yu''s "only self-respect", he can change the surrounding heaven and earth, bring everything in the heavens and earth, all beings into his own will, and control life and death.


    Of course, this range is limited, and it is not enough to cover the heavens and the world with will. If it is true that the will has enveloped the heavens and the world, it will be Wun Yuan Wuji and Hong Meng the most holy. Li Yu is still far behind!


    Martial arts breakthrough, Renxian practice is a smooth road.


    The blood dripping from behind is reborn and ever-changing, which means that it is tyrannical to the extreme, and is full of the ultimate human immortal qi and blood, which is caused by quantitative changes.


    For Li Yu, this is not a problem at all.


    "The so-called blood is the vitality of life!"


    Li Yuchao took a look in the resource library, and saw the crocodile ancestor''s huge body like a mountain, and sighed slightly, "I have been acting as an energy source for so long, but I won''t need you anymore!"


    "System, extract the vitality of the crocodile ancestor, and pour into my body!"


    With the order of Li Yu, the vast vitality of life was like a mighty river, surging into the body.


    "All the heavens and the world, only I have the esteem! To control the heavens and the earth, only the strong and invincible strength."


    The martial arts will lead the whole body and penetrate the whole body of the acupuncture points with blood, and the whole body of 12,960 acupuncture points blooms with splendid radiance, the endless heavenly palace manifests, and a deity is manifested in the radiance.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of things all over the body, and there are gods in the know? What is a god? I am a god!"


    An awful roar erupted in the aura, and all the heavenly palaces and all the gods were all annihilated at this moment.


    The endless radiance blooms and the vitality of life explodes. It will bear the imprint of Li Yu''s life source and be deeply imprinted on every part of the body.


    "480 million!"


    Li Yu has clearly felt that 480 million traces of the origin of life have been branded in her body. These imprints are in every drop of flesh around him.


    Up and down the body, every drop of flesh and blood carries Li Yu''s imprint of the origin of life. As long as there is still a drop of flesh and blood, Li Yu can be reborn.


    In a short moment after the martial arts will condensed, Li Yu was directly promoted to the realm of rebirth with the vast vitality of the ancestors.


    "The ancestors still have a lot of vitality!"


    The vitality of the ancient demon saints is boundless. Li Yu was promoted to rebirth, all of them consumed only a little over half.


    "That being the case, continue to break!"


    After the blood is reborn, it is ever-changing. On the basis of the 480 million life marks on the whole body, each life mark is condensed into shape, and the body is transformed into 480 million original charms.


    In this realm, the whole body has 480 million runes, gathering together and changing as you wish. That is the ever-changing realm.


    The mighty blood continued to pour into the body, with the 480 million mark of the origin of life on the whole body, madly devouring the vitality of life, growing and growing.


    A mysterious rune is manifested on the imprint of the origin, like a dragon like a snake, like a flower like a vine, and a rune of runes is born, linked to each other and tangled.


    Although the imprint of the origin of life is very small ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the structure of the rune is extremely complicated. The life information of the entire human body is manifested in the form of runes, and the entire runes are complex and deep, like the vast starry sky.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud bang.


    Li Yu''s entire body burst into pieces, turning into a sky of light.


    With 480 million light spots floating in the mid-air, the light blooms, like the stars of Zhou Tian, ??the vast sky.


    Within each light spot, streamers lingered endlessly, and the extremely complex source of charms bloomed a splendid light of life. Vast and vast breath of life pervaded, like the spring back to earth, all things breed.


    "I can''t live long, but I can''t die!"


    The 480 million light spots suddenly collapsed and condensed, and Li Yu''s figure reappeared in the hall.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Li Yu has already understood his own condition. Now he, although Shou Yuan has not made any breakthroughs, he is already considered unbeatable.

 Chapter 257： Behind the scenes, the black hands are pitting again

    Martial arts practice has reached the limit of ever-changing levels, and has already practiced the body to the extreme.


    If the path of physical sanctification is followed, the next step is to smash the vacuum, break the shackles, and break the shackles of the heavens and the earth, thus obtaining a life of 129,600 years.


    Twelve thousand years of life can be considered long life, but not eternal life. If you want to live forever, you can only follow the way of the sun god, so that you can reach the other side beyond the sea of ??suffering.


    "I certainly won''t follow the path of martial arts sanctification."


    For his own practice, Li Yu had already made arrangements. The martial arts practice was ever-changing, and the spirit and soul survived nine thunderstorms, and then the soul and body became one and became the **** of the sun.


    The realm of Yangshen also has only 129,600 years of life. This is still not eternal life.


    After being promoted to the **** of the sun, only by breaking away from the bitter sea and arriving at the other side, can you jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements, and I ca n��t help it.


    "The next thing to consider is spiritual practice."


    Li Yu shook his head with a bitter smile on this issue.


    The road of martial arts has been run through with the will of "only one person", suppressing the heavens and the world with strength, and has come out of its own way.


    But spiritual souls cannot do that.


    Repression by force is just a means. Controlling the world is the purpose. Therefore, Li Yu''s soul and soul road must create a way of control that encompasses everything in the world.


    "It has collected countless exercises and borrowed various ideas, but it still lacks a key to integrate all the exercises and form a whole."


    Li Yu''s current accumulation can be said to be extremely large. There are two Lianyang **** thoughts, and the power of pure spirit is countless. Various exercises have also been collected.


    However, these accumulations are like shining pearls. Each one is precious, but chaotic, missing a silk thread that wears all the pearls in a string.


    "It seems that we still have to make an idea from Hong Yi."


    The Book of Changes, the fundamental Dafa of Yi Zi''s sermon. Calculating the past and future, deducing all things in the world, counting all beings in the world. This avenue is an opportunity for Li Yucheng.


    The autumn breeze did not move the cicadas!


    Since the Book of Changes can calculate everything in the world, it must have found a way to connect everything in the world.


    For Li Yu, what he needed was not the horrible calculus of the I Ching, but what he needed was the idea that everything in the I Ching is related to each other.


    "It''s just ... Hong Yi hasn''t got a future lifeless yet?"


    For this six-year-old immortal, surpassing the bitter sea and reaching the other side of Yizi, Li Yu is still very concerned.


    Three years have passed, and the fate of many people in this world has changed dramatically due to the appearance of Li Yu.


    Because of Li Yu, he obtained the "Midaya Sutra of the Past" and "The Current Rulai Sutra" from the beginning, and Hong Yi''s strength soared.


    In the imperial examination, Hong Yi went to the northwest to assist the King Shenwei to conquer the Western Regions in the name of No. 1 Yasheng. At this moment, Hong Yi''s repairs are amazing, martial arts has been promoted to the junior immortal, and the spirit has survived five thunder and calamities.


    "It is indeed the son of destiny and the key figure to guide the promotion of Daqian World."


    Li Yu sighed, and frowned slightly, "It''s just ... I killed no-life teaching and vacuum teaching, and the future master of Yang Pan was swallowed up by the champion, which resulted in Hong Yi not having a future No suicide? "


    No sutra in the future is one of the keys to Hong Yi''s writing of the Yijing. Without the future without a sutra, I''m afraid Hong Yi''s Yijing could not be written.


    "It seems that I still have to send Hongyi''s future lifeless hands to Hong Yi!"


    As the Emperor of Yu, I once gave the exercises once, and it can be said that I have a acquaintance, and I have given a little benefit at will. If he is given another practice in the past now, he will lose his identity and make Hong Yi doubt.


    "Then create an adventure."


    Li Yu smiled, and had an idea in his heart, "The boy, the champion, has been in Qingzhou for two years. It''s time to move."


    Over the past two years, the power of the champion has expanded dramatically.


    After annihilating the Dark Emperor and swallowing the Dark Star, the champion Hou immediately passed six thunderbolts, only one line away from the creator.


    All the top powers of Yunmeng Kingdom were swept away by the champion Hou, and the only Tianlong Taoist Ao Luan who could compete with one or two was also received by Li Yu.


    Therefore, the champion is invincible in Yunmeng Kingdom!


    Next, the champion Hou Yi did not endlessly, directly into the Yunmeng Palace, destroyed the spirit of Yunmeng Emperor Nalan Yihong, split up an idea, and took away Nalan Yihong''s body.


    Under the identity of Nalan Yihong, the champion Hou called a rally of the leaders of various departments in Yunmeng. Between the feasts, there was an uproar, and all the tribal chiefs were directly sealed with the dark mandala fetus.


    Then cast the "Xuantian Deception Spell" one by one to control all tribal leaders in their hands.


    At this point, the champion Hou has complete control of Yunmeng Kingdom.


    After more than two years, the champion Hou swallowed the accumulation of countless years in the Yunmeng Kingdom. With reference to the Taishang Tao ��Two Universes�� and the methods of the royal and various tribes of the Yunmeng Kingdom, 360 acupoints will be opened. Promote Intermediate Ren Xian.


    Li Yu also obtained the "Yun Peng Xuan Qi Jing" and the supreme "Xun Peng True Figure" from the champion Hou, as well as the "Witch Cursing Totem Method" inherited from various tribes, and various combat techniques.


    As for the huge amount of spiritual materials, herbs, black gold and the like, Li Yu has ignored them.


    After two years of precipitation, the breath of the champion Hou is more vast and profound, and the overbearing will of Megatron seems to be stronger.


    "Roar����"


    At this time, the champion Hou, who was practicing in the mansion of Qingzhou, suddenly found that he was screaming crazy in his mind. The direction of alignment is northwest of Dagan.


    "Huh? Is something interesting again?"


    The champion Hou stood up and walked to the window, looked up to the northwest, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "The battle between the Western Regions and Dagan has been stalemate. Now there is something that spurred me, so ... has the vitality?


    The champion Hou smiled and licked his lips gently. "The spirit of vitality, ancient Luo Shengmen, this is all a good thing! After swallowing it, I will be able to promote the Creator!"


    The glaze flashed, and the figure of the champion disappeared instantly.


    Dagan Northwest, Shazhou.


    Hong Yi was sitting still in the barracks of the sand barracks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with two eyes focused on the girl sitting in front of the ground.


    With a thunderous sound, Zen Yinsha took a long breath and slowly got up. "Hong Yi, after this double cultivation with you, I feel like I''m going to break through. It''s time to cross the calamity."


    "Robbery? This is not a good place for robbery!"


    Hong Yi pointed at the endless military tent outside and shook his head with a smile.


    "Surely not here!"


    Zen Yinsha smiled, "Nothing happened during this time, I just happened to go out to robbery. With my current strength, the world can go well, you don''t need to worry about me."


    "Ok!"


    Hong Yi nodded. "Right now, only thunderstorms in the wild jungle continue, and you can only go there if you want to cross the robbery."


    "Well! I''m going to cross over!"


    Zen Yinsha waved her hand, her body fluttered, and she whistled away.

 Chapter 258： Everything is under control

    "Zen Yinsha is about to cross the robbery?"


    Li Yu smiled, "This is a good opportunity!"


    As long as it was given to Hong Yi''s "The Classics Now," Li Yu moved a little bit on Hong Yi and let the system mark Hong Yi.


    This mark will not have any impact on Hong Yi, but it is convenient for Li Yu to pay attention to Hong Yi when necessary.


    According to Li Yu''s setting, this mark will automatically dissipate after Hong Yi writes the Book of Changes.


    At this moment, Li Yu saw through the mark and saw that Chan Yinsha was going to recklessly. Li Yu knew that his opportunity came.


    "To create an adventure, of course, you must make the scriptures."


    Li Yu grinned, and took out the scriptures of the past Mi Tuo Jing from the resource library.


    This book was retrieved from Hong Yi by Li Yu when he gave it to Hong Yi''s "Rui Jing Now." The material of the scriptures is extraordinary. The dark golden pages are impenetrable, and fire and water are not invading.


    "System, erase the ''Midaya Sutra of the Past'' from the scriptures and re-enter the ''No Future Sutra of the Future''."


    As soon as the words fell, a colorful glow lingered, and in an instant, a simple dark golden book appeared in the hands of Li Yu.


    "Good!"


    Li Yu nodded and placed the dark gold book on the case table in front of him.


    "Ao Luan, come and see me!"


    Li Yu looked up and shouted outside the hall, a slight sound wave came out, and it instantly passed to the hall where Ao Luan lived.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s subpoena, Ao Luan promised, the clouds were rising, and a white true dragon whistled out of the hall.


    "Ao Luan sees the Lord."


    Xiao Bailong pressed the head of the cloud, fell to the ground, and fell deeply in front of Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and motioned for Ao Luan to get up.


    "You are the last true dragon in the world. There is a cause and effect that you still need to end!"


    Li Yuchao Ao Luan glanced and said, "In the beginning, the dragon was in chaos and was killed for the pan emperor. The dragon body was refined into the dragon dragon armor. This dragon dragon armor is time to take it back.


    "Yes!"


    Ao Luan bowed to life.


    "You go outside Mangshan Wuji Mountain, where you will meet a man wearing a golden armor. That armor is the dragon of the dragon."


    Li Yumo said in a profound way, as if turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain, the whole world is in his hands.


    "With your strength, I''m afraid this trip will be a bit difficult. I ask Wu to go with you!"


    Speaking, Li Yu waved his hand gently, and Liuli flashed, and a space passage opened in the hall, "Go, come and see me!"


    The somersault cloud rushed out of the space passage instantly, and the monkey rolled over with him and worshiped in front of Li Yu. "See the Lord."


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu nodded, and said to the monkey, "Go with Ao Luan to Mangshan Wuji Mountain and help Ao Luan to end a cause and effect."


    At this point, Li Yu seemed to think of something, and then said, "There is still a unicorn on the Promise Mountain. When you see it, ask him, ''Willn''t you come?'' If he agreed, take him back. Even if he doesn''t agree Now. "


    "Yes!"


    Monkey and Ao Luan bowed together to take their lives.


    "Go!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and the monkey and Ao Luan left.


    "Systems, connecting crickets, let him lead the champion to the wild."


    Li Yu reached out and touched the "futureless future" on the coffee table in front of him, a smile appeared on his face, "Everything is under control!"


    Northwestern sandbar.


    The champion Hou stepped out of the void and looked up at the vast desert of the Western Region. He sneered sneer, "Vital spirit, Ben Ho swallowed you, you can be promoted to the Creator!"


    "Roar����"


    At this time, the puppet in his head was a roar again, and his open mouth suddenly pointed to the wildness beyond the northwest.


    "Huh? It''s not here?"


    The champion Hou unexpectedly glanced in the direction of the Western Union, and frowned slightly. "So ... the vitality hasn''t come yet? What really attracts me is someone in the wild?"


    The champion Hou nodded, his body flickered, and he came to the wild and wild mountain in an instant.


    Here, there is also an overseas base for champions, and the monk Jing Jing and Condor King are in charge of this land.


    I haven''t seen it for a few years, and Tian Jue Shan is no longer the one ruled by Witch Road.


    Without the wickedness of the sky, there is a sun between heaven and earth, and the whole land is full of vitality.


    "Meet Hou Ye."


    As soon as the champion Hou appeared, Jing Ren Monk and Condor King immediately found out, and quickly stepped forward to meet.


    "Does anything happen in the wild?"


    The champion Hou waved and asked the two to get up and couldn''t wait to ask the two.


    "Rash? Is it all right?"


    Jing Ren Monk and Condor King looked at each other, some puzzled.


    "Ok!"


    Champions also know that the cultivation of these two is not high, and I am afraid they will not feel anything. However, after coming to Manghuangtianjueshan, the noise in his mind became more fierce.


    "Is there anything special there?"


    The champion Hou stretched his fingers in the direction of opening his mouth, and asked them both.


    "there����"


    The Condor King frowned for a while, and seemed to think of something, and quickly replied: "Hou Ye, the other day we caught some savage indigenous people. Listening to those indigenous people talked about some holy mountain, I don''t know if it is there. "


    "Is it holy mountain?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the champion ��s mouth, and he nodded.


    The champion Hou waved his hand, his figure flickered, and he flew away in the direction of the so-called "Holy Mountain".


    A moment later, a huge mountain towered forward. The peaks are like swords, straight up into the sky.


    "Heaven and earth vitality, listen to my orders!"


    While flying, the champion Hou suddenly heard a clear drink in front of him, and then the vitality of the world around him violently surged.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, spread beans into soldiers!"


    There was another clear drink, and the infinite vitality of the earth and heavens suddenly condensed, generating thousands of soldiers formed by the condensing of heaven and earth.


    "kill!"


    The soldiers and soldiers condensed from these heavens and earth''s vitality erupted a roaring shout, waved the weapon in their hands, and rushed out like a wave.


    "Shenxiao Sky Thunder!"


    With a loud drink, a woman''s figure burst out into the air, her hands trembled, and an endless thunderbolt flashed, banging at the soldiers who came in like a tide.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder burst ~ www.novelhall.com ~ vitality shock.


    The sky ahead was a mess.


    "Heaven and earth vitality, listen to my orders?"


    The champion Hou frowned slightly, "Is the dharma left by the Holy Emperor ''Ji''? It is said that the Emperor''s supreme treasure ''Wu Ji Dragon Ring'' fell into the hands of a kid called Fang Yuan, is this the kid in front of him?"


    The champion Hou grinned, showing a fierce smile, "Hehe, this is a good appetizer!"


    "Dare to order the heavens and the earth? Really!"


    The champion Hou snorted and smashed with a wave.


    "boom����"


    Taking the martial arts of the champion Hou Intermediate Immortal as the punch, the mighty blood was like a volcanic eruption. The masculine blood was swept up.


    The sky of thunder and endless soldiers were turned into powder in this fist.

 Chapter 259： New script, Kirin is born

    "what����"


    The sudden violent blow shook the two men at war.


    "Championship?"


    Seeing the champion Hou showed up, the two men at the battle exclaimed in unison.


    Who knows the champion''s huge reputation? Even the peerless heroes like Tai Zhou Taizu were annihilated in the hands of the champion Hou, such figures are already the top of the world.


    "Houye, I''m Fangyuan, a new scholar, this demon girl is one of the eight demon kings, the silver shark king Zen Yinsha. This demon girl has killed countless people, and is born of misfortune. I also ask Houye to help me to demons and demon!


    Fang Yuan stood upright on the spot, clenching his fists in both hands, and said to the champion Hou in a righteous manner.


    "you����"


    Zen Yinsha''s eyes widened and stared at Fang Yuan fiercely.


    Fang Yuan snapped her hat as soon as she opened her mouth, and put herself in a grand and upright position. With a gesture of righteousness and injustice, Zen Yinsha unexpectedly developed a little familiarity.


    Hong Yi ... didn''t you do that too? All the scholars in this world have this virtue? No, Hong Yi is really upright, this guy is a hypocrite.


    "Ha ha!"


    The champion Hou grinned, and North Korea approvingly nodded, "well said!"


    Hearing the champion''s approbation, Fang Yuan''s face rose with joy, but Zen Yinsha''s face was a bit ugly.


    "But ... it doesn''t make sense!"


    The champion Hou shrugged his lips, fluttered, rushed to Fang Yuan, and patted him with a slap.


    "Ah You����"


    Fang Yuan did not expect that the champion Hou would suddenly explode. After a thunderous repair, the middle-level man Xian, the champion Hou, was close to him. Where can he still resist?


    A slap in the face, Fang Yuan''s spitting blood spit out, one end fell to the ground.


    This is the champion Hou did not make every effort, otherwise a slap will be carried out, Fang Yuan must burst into the sky with blood and no bones.


    "Badly hit!"


    The champion Hou Leng sneered and waved his hand, and the dark black ink rose into the air and swallowed Fang Yuan.


    "what?"


    Zen Yinsha turned pale and took several steps back.


    "Silver Shark King? One of the Eight Demon Kings?"


    The champion Hou turned to look at Zen Yinsha, and there was some bad feeling in his expression.


    "Hou Ye is angry!"


    At this time, a bright stream of light burst out on Zen Yinsha''s body. Among the endless brilliance, Hong Yi''s figure manifested out of thin air.


    "Hong Yi?"


    The champion Hou saw Hong Yi''s incarnation, and looked a bit surprised. "You divided the incarnation to protect her? It seems that your relationship is not easy!"


    "Let Houye laugh!"


    Hong Yi''s spirit incarnates a gift to the champion Hou Gong, "Houye, Yinsha is the next gang, if you offend, please forgive me!"


    The champion is fiercely known and his strength is unfathomable. Hong Yi has only one soul incarnation at this moment. He is not the champion''s opponent. Once conflicts occur, he will definitely suffer. Of course, he can only take peace as the most expensive thing.


    "How can it be offensive? Brother Hong is more concerned."


    The champion Hou had a few thoughts in his head, smiled at the moment, and waved his hands in disappointment.


    After the Sanhualou incident, for more than two years, Hong Yi''s strength has grown so fast. Give him some time to grow, and he will definitely be Hong Xuan''s enemy in the future.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    The champion who is dedicated to turning over the Emperor is naturally not a fool. Such obviously usable objects need not become enemies, even if they cannot be drawn.


    "Oh, did the two meet again?"


    Li Yu saw a smile on his face, "Fang Yuan was killed by the champion Hou, but Kirin still had to summon it."


    Li Yu smiled and let the system extract the method of summoning unicorn from Fang Yuan''s memory and send it to the champion.


    In ancient times, the Holy Emperor "Pole" once conquered a unicorn.


    Before the Holy Emperor "Ji" fell silent, he sealed the unicorn with a large mana and slept in the small world of Wuji Mountain. Fang Yuan obtained the "extreme" inheritance of the Holy Emperor and naturally knew how to summon the unicorn.


    In addition, the "extreme" method of the Holy Emperor, which commands the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and the magic of throwing beans into soldiers, is still of great reference value. When combined with the magical spells, the power is even more extraordinary.


    As for the "Promise Dragon Ring", the champion was paid by paying 20% ??of the energy in proportion.


    In the wild.


    Receiving the method of summoning the unicorn from Zhuan, the champion Hou felt ecstatic for a while.


    "Kirin? Kirin? Turns out to be Kirin? No wonder I have such a big reaction. No wonder I have to come here so far. This is Kirin!"


    The surprise of the champion Hou is beyond words.


    Unicorn, heaven and earth beast! Supreme auspicious!


    Of course, champions don''t care. He cares about the huge blood of Qilin! The dragon and phoenix unicorn, these natural gods and beasts, are born with the blood equivalent to human immortals.


    As long as this unicorn is swallowed, the champion Hou Xiu will definitely have greater progress, and martial arts Xiu will go further.


    What''s more, the unicorn can also practice the power of the spirit, and the spirit of this unicorn must be more terrifying. Swallowing this unicorn will likely make him promote to the Creator!


    The champion Hou''s eyes brightened, and he ignored the thoughts of Hong Yi and Zen Yinsha.


    I recalled the method of calling the unicorn in my mind, and the champion Hou stretched his neck and made a loud shout from the sky.


    "expensive����"


    This long shout, like a dragon but not a dragon and a tiger but not a tiger, has a strange sound, but it has a solemn and sacred meaning.


    "Booming ..."


    The towering cloud-top mountain ahead slammed a violent shock.


    The light flashed and the space collapsed.


    A huge behemoth rushed out of the light, and stood on a cloud, standing above the sky.


    This beast is very large, several times larger than the ancient Mammoth Colossus.


    Dragon heads, antlers, lion eyes, tiger backs, bear waists, with gods on the back, colorful clouds on the feet, full of brilliant light, majestic and holy.


    "Ki ... Kilin?"


    At this moment, Hong Yi and Zen Yinsha were stunned.


    This is a holy beast! The virtue of the Holy Emperor is accompanied by a unicorn! Champions ... He Dehe? Did you summon a unicorn?


    "expensive����"


    Among the colorful clouds, the giant unicorn holy beast shouted in the sky.


    The situation was turbulent and the ground shook.


    Since the ancient times, the unicorn holy beast, which has disappeared for many years, has once again appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The champion Hou Fang laughed, his body rose into the air, and flew towards Kirin.


    "Juvenile, are you calling me? The Holy Emperor ''Pole'' said at the time that someone would wake me up from deep sleep in the future."


    Kirin opened a pair of golden eyes, glanced at the champion Hou, and was very disgusted with the tyrannical and domineering body of the champion.


    "But you ..."


    Kirin shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how can he not believe that the "Emperor" said by the emperor is such a virtuous guy.


    "Nothing!"


    The champion Hou raised a brow, shook his body, and rushed towards Kirin.


    Just then, there was a loud bang in the void.


    "Boom!"


    A figure, like a golden lightning, whistled from the sky.


    The speed of the figure was extremely fast, only a golden light flashed in the air, and it appeared instantly beside Kirin.


    "Lands of life and death!"


    With a loud scream, Jin Guang manifested his body, a dragon head body, shining bright Jin Hui''s figure all over his body, waving his fist, and slamming it against the champion Hou.


    "Hong Xuanzhang!"


    With this move, the champion Hou, Hong Yi and Zen Yinsha all exclaimed.

 Chapter 260： Siron Battlegear, Call of Blood

    Hong Xuanzhang, the first person in the world martial arts.


    The official residence teacher, sitting in the chaos of the town, has a world of great power, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Seeing Hong Xuanzhang appear, even the champs like the lawless champion can''t help thinking.


    "Underworld!"


    The champion Hou roared, his eyebrows and his eyes suddenly opened, and the **** brilliance spread.


    The sharp gun came out of his hand, the champion Hou burst into a bang, and the spear screamed. Facing the "wheels of life and death" blasted by Hong Xuanyu, he shot in the past.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, the roaring wind was blowing like a tide, and the space was violently shaking.


    "Damn!"


    Huge energy exploded, the champion Hou slammed his chest and took a few steps back.


    With the champion six times thundering the soul and the martial arts of the intermediate human immortal, the blow of the soul and body united. How terrible is the power?


    However, under the blow of Hong Xuanzhang, he even suffered a small loss.


    "Shilong Battlegear?"


    Champion Hou Chaohong Xuanzhen glanced at the armor and frowned slightly.


    Is it possible for the champion Houlong to know the title of Shilong Warframe? The armor made from the ancient Tailong Shilong''s body possesses the huge blood and blood of the dragon, the dragon''s power, and the magical power of flying in the sky.


    With Hong Xuanzhang''s strength, and then put on the dragon armor, I am afraid that even the dream **** base can not win him.


    "No wonder then that Emperor Qian and Hong Xuanzhang attacked together to be able to slay Meng Shenji''s body. Even when Hong Xuanzhang only had the strength of Wu Sheng, after putting on this armor, his strength was no less than the immortal.


    Hong Yi and Zen Yinsha stood under the mountain, watching the battle in the air from a distance. Hong Yi glanced at Hong Xuanyuan expressionlessly, and clenched his fists tightly with both hands.


    "expensive����"


    At this time, a long groan that shook the world suddenly sounded in the void.


    The situation was turbulent and the lightning flashed.


    Between the tumbling clouds, a whole dragon, snow white like sheep fat white jade, broke through the clouds. The screaming dragon yelled, and the true posture of the true dragon appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dragon ... Dragon? This world ... there is still a real dragon?"


    At this moment, everyone in the field was stunned.


    "Kirin is alive, Zhenlong Linfan. What day is it today ...?"


    Hong Yi opened his mouth and turned to look at Zen Yinsha, both of them were extremely shocked.


    "My name is Ao Luan. I came here today and ended a cause and effect."


    The powerful real dragon came from the clouds. Above the huge dragon''s head, the golden eyes stared at Hong Xuanzhang tightly. The two long dragons on the lips kept beating.


    "The ancestor''s body, even if converted into armor, is also my dragon''s thing. Today, I want to take back the ancestor''s body. Humanity, hand over the dragon armor!"


    As soon as this word came out, Hong Xuanzhen''s face changed greatly.


    Strong enemies are around, and now there is another true dragon. Even if Hong Xuanzhen was confident again, he knew that this task could not be completed.


    After learning about the details of Fang Yuan, Qiandi and Hong Xuanzhang have been tracing Fang Yuan in secret, the purpose is for the unicorn that the emperor sealed in the legend.


    The unicorn holy beast, heaven and earth auspicious!


    With Kirin in hand, the Emperor Gan can assume himself as the Holy Emperor and use the name of Xiangrui to wipe out the world''s Zongmen family and do things more justly.


    Originally, even if the champion Hou intervened, Hong Xuanzhen, who had the starting dragon armor, had enough strength to defeat the champion Hou and suppress Kirin.


    However, if a true dragon comes at this moment, things are more complicated.


    Dragon and Phoenix Kirin, the dragon is first. True dragons are more honorable and stronger than Kirin. The real dragon in front of him must be difficult to cope with.


    "Hahahaha!"


    When the champion Hou heard what Zhen Long said, he immediately laughed and gloated, "Hong Xuanzhang, Shilong Warframe was originally a dragon clan, and now the bitter master came to the door."


    "Nonsense!"


    Hong Xuanyu snorted coldly and reprimanded loudly: "The first dragon made a mess, beheaded the pan emperor, and the body was made into the first dragon battle armor. This is the relic of the pan emperor, and it is the treasure of my human race. Now the human race controls the thousand, your dragon race must not Going against the sky? "


    "So, aren''t you planning to pay?"


    The golden dragon eyes flashed a cold light, and Ao Luan sneered, "The first dragon was defeated by the hand of the pan emperor, and the dragon family convinced. This armor can be worn by the pan emperor. But ... others do not have this qualification!"


    "expensive����"


    A celestial dragon yelled.


    In this long groan, there was no earth-shattering momentum, nor Long Wei that shocked the world, but he carried a mysterious, as if it was a call from the bloodline.


    None of the people here understood the Dragon, so they didn''t know what the long chant meant.


    But Kirin understood.


    "Take the blood, my ancestors! Wake up, the unyielding dragon soul!"


    Kirin turned to look at Hong Xuanzhang, who was wearing a golden dragon armor, and a huge smile revealed in his huge eyes, "Put someone''s ancestor as a armor, and of course there will be retribution!"


    "boom����"


    As Ao Luan''s dragon chant sounded, the golden dragon armor on Hong Xuanyu''s body suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. A breath of ancient and vicissitudes sprang up, and an unyielding will awakened in the armor.


    "expensive����"


    A loud dragon yelled in the brilliant golden light. The endless radiance bloomed, and the starter''s battle armor shook fiercely, and kept detaching from Hong Xuanzhang.


    Feet, torso, hands ... The real dragon roared, and the dragon''s armor was twirling wildly, and kept coming out of Hong Xuanzhang.


    "Damn!"


    Hong Xuanzhang''s face changed greatly, and his hands were folded together to form a mysterious handprint.


    Hong Xuanzhang erupted the will of martial arts, suppressing the dragon dragon armor that he wanted to break away.


    Although the dragon armor is made from the body of the dragon. In fact, the dragon soul in the armor had already dissipated, and only a trace of the remaining will existed.


    This will is unable to compete with Hong Xuanzhen''s martial will. Although the Shilong Warframe is still struggling, the head of the dragon cannot be broken.


    "expensive����"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ao Luan certainly wouldn''t stand and watch the show silly. With a long chant, the true dragon descended from the sky, and the huge dragon claw patted it against Hong Xuanyu.


    "True dragon cracks empty claws!"


    The strong wind roared and the void shook.


    The body of the true dragon, the body of the immortal, and the attack of Ao Luan burst into a strong force.


    Inside, there is the chaos of the dragon, and there is a real dragon outside. At this moment, Hong Xuanzhen lost his sight.


    With Hong Xuanzhang''s mind nature, naturally there is no shortage of determination.


    If you continue to suppress the dragon''s armor, you will be hit by a true claw. Even if Hong Xuanzhen is strong, he dare not carry the real dragon''s claw. Life is gone, what is the armor to do?


    "Rings of life and death!"


    Hong Xuanzhang began to disregard the Dragon Warframe and raised his hand to punch the dragon claws coming from the air.

 Chapter 261： Kirin also holds his thighs

    "boom!"


    The wheels of life and death of the heavens and the dragon claws slammed together fiercely.


    Even without the blessing of Shilong, the martial arts practice of Hong Xuanyu is still very scary. With the strength of Ao Luan''s true dragon body and senior immortal, he did not take any advantage.


    However, Ao Luan''s purpose has been achieved.


    Under the attack of Ao Luan, Hong Xuanzhang had no choice but to give up the suppression of the Silong Battlegear. In this way, without Hong Xuanzhang''s repression, Shilong''s armor was immediately separated from Hong Xuanzhang.


    The brilliant golden light shone, and the dragon battle turned into a dragon-shaped golden light, whistling into the air.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The champion who has been waiting for a long time by the side, where can I miss this opportunity?


    Seeing Shilong''s battle armor detached, the champion Hou laughed and shook his body, intercepting the flying dragon''s battle armor.


    "The dark mandala conceals a great enchantment!"


    A dark mandala flower flashed in his hand. The champion Hou reached out his hand and waved the sky. The huge dark mandala enchantment instantly sealed the starting dragon armor.


    Even if the Dragon Soul was struggling fiercely, it could not escape the seal. It could only be sealed by the Mandala enchantment and shrunk into a dark crystal.


    "Ha ha ha ha! The mussels compete for the fisherman''s profit! My honour is disrespectful!"


    The champion Hou laughed and reached for the black spar that manifested after the mandala enchantment shrank.


    Shilong Battlegear is known as the world''s first armor, and the robe of "Rugao" is called the world. Such a good thing, the champion Hou naturally will not let go.


    Shilong Battlegear he intended to use directly, so he didn''t use it to devour.


    According to the plan of the champion, now Ao Luan and Hong Xuanzhang are grouped together, there is no time to take care of him at all. He can completely suppress the Dragon Soul Will of the Dragon''s Armor, thus putting on this armor.


    With this armor blessing, with his strength, he will be able to suppress Kirin soon. After swallowing up the unicorn, even if Ao Luan awakens the dragon soul will in the armor again, the champion is not afraid.


    Swallowed Kirin, soaring in strength. By that time, even the real dragon and Hong Xuanzhang could be swallowed up, and the world is invincible!


    His abacus is good, but ...


    "Juvenile, what I give you is yours. If you don''t give it to you, you can''t grab it!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile and waved his hand. The newly created "futureless future" on the case in front of him disappeared instantly.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The void shook, and a whole body was covered with golden retriever. The golden monkey sprang up and turned over, holding a purple golden dragon dragon bar in his hand and smashing it against the champion Hou.


    The immense force and majestic strength smashed it out, shaking the world.


    "God ape! Archaic **** ape!"


    Seeing the monkeys appearing, Hong Yi and Zen Yinsha who watched the movie beside them exclaimed again. The two of them looked at each other, but they felt that their brains were not enough.


    Kirin, true dragon, **** ape, what happened today? The beasts that have disappeared since the ancient times have even gathered here?


    "Damn! Why are all ghosts popping up?"


    When the monkey rushed out, the champion Hou''s face changed greatly. Suddenly caught off guard, the champion can only set up a spear, blocking the sudden stick.


    "Oh!"


    A loud bang.


    Under the tremendous strength of the monkey, the champion Hou was hit by a stick and flew out, hitting the cliff behind him fiercely.


    With a bang, the mountains shook and the rubble splashed.


    The champion Hou was smashed into the cliff by this stick and deeply embedded in the rocks.


    When the champion was hit by a monkey with a stick, a little black light flew out of the champion. It was just a coincidence and it was a coincidence that he flew towards Hong Yi.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    Hong Yi saw the black light, saw the extremely familiar black gold book pages, was suddenly shocked, and quickly waved to take over.


    "No future?"


    Seeing the magnificent characters in the book, Hong Yi was shocked and immediately closed the book.


    "Is there such an opportunity? Standing next to the theater, all the treasures are brought to my hands?"


    Hong Yi turned his head and looked at Zen Yinsha, both of them were shocked and happy on their faces. They only felt that the encounter was like dreaming.


    "After the destruction of the Great Zen Temple, the future no sutras fell into the hands of Emperor Qiandi. Now it appears on the champion? It is rumored that the champion is the illegitimate son of Emperor Qiandi. This book should be given to him by Emperor Qiandi. "


    After a few thoughts, Hong Yi quickly thought about the ins and outs.


    All the three classics of the Great Zen Temple are in hand, and the next path of spiritual practice must be smooth. This place of right and wrong can no longer stay.


    Hong Yi pulled up Zen Yinsha, was about to leave, and suddenly found that the situation on the field had changed again.


    After the monkey smashed the champion Hou with a stick, a follower turned out and appeared immediately behind Hong Xuanyu.


    "Bright heaven and earth, Qitian stick!"


    The monkey was too lazy to talk nonsense with Hong Xuanzhang, picked up the stick directly, and smashed his head and smashed his head at Hong Xuanzhang.


    Hong Xuanzhang, who was entangled with Ao Luan, heard the movement behind him, his face suddenly changed, he quickly turned around and hit, and the "wheel of life and death" whistled out to welcome the monkey.


    "Oh!"


    There was another loud noise, and Zi Jin Qianjun rod smashed it down severely with the power of moving mountains and mountains.


    The light and shadow manifested by the "wheels of life and death" burst instantly, and a huge force hit Hong Xuanzhang''s chest. Hong Xuanzhang''s "Xu" spit out blood, and his body was blown out and rushed out for more than ten miles.


    Kirin didn''t grab it, he also lost the starting dragon armor and suffered a stick. Hong Xuanzhang knew that he was powerless to return to the sky. The figure broke and disappeared instantly.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The champion Hou coughed blood, struggling to get out of the rocks, and sighed with a sigh of relief.


    This is the worst time the champion has been beaten since his debut.


    The champion who went all the way, after being hit hard with a stick, finally realized that with his current strength, it was far from enough to take the world by storm.


    The **** apes in front of them, Zhenlong and Kirin, couldn''t make up their minds. However, doesn''t the Western Region still have a vitality god? As long as he swallows him, one day, he will always find his place.


    "Hong Xuanzhang ... is he so defeated?"


    Hong Yi was stunned. With Hong Xuanzhang''s strength, he was spitting blood by a monkey with a stick and flew out for more than ten miles? How strong is this monkey?


    In fact, the monkeys have not done their best. If he stimulated the mighty sacred soldiers of Zijin Chenlong, the champion Hou and Hong Xuanzhang would not have survived.


    The monkey grabbed the first dragon armor of the champion Hou seal, drove the somersault cloud to Ao Luan, and handed the first dragon armor to Ao Luan.


    "Cause and effect have ended ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go!"


    The monkey drove a somersault cloud and was about to move. Suddenly remembering Li Yu''s orders, he turned his head and looked at Kirin, "Hey, can''t you come?"


    "Uh����"


    Kirin widened his eyes, glanced at the monkey and Ao Luan, saw the condensed blood of the two, saw the vast acupoint vision, and trembled with excitement. Can I open acupoints? "


    "Just don''t come!"


    The monkey poked his lips and turned away.


    "Ah ... wait! Wait for me!"


    Kirin yelled and drove Xiangyun to catch up with the monkey.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing this, Li Yu laughed, "Sure enough! As soon as the acupuncture point comes out, Kirin will cry and hug her thigh!"

 Chapter 262： Happy ending

    "Very good, this script has been finished, the curtain ended perfectly, and it ended successfully!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    Put the "futureless future in the future" into your uncle''s resource library, and took advantage of the time when the champion was hit by a monkey, and sent the "futureless future in the hands" to Hong Yi.


    By chance, Hong Yi naturally did not suspect Li Yudong''s hands and feet, but only thought that he was too lucky.


    By the time Hong Yi wrote the Book of Changes, all the investment of Li Yu had a huge return.


    The Shilong Battle Armor is in hand, and Kirin is also in hand. He also harvested the Holy Emperor''s "Orthodox" ethics and "Infinity Dragon Ring". This time the performance has ample box office and rich oil and water!


    In the void, the monkey drove a somersault cloud and whistled past.


    "That ... two people, have you ... opened the acupoint?"


    Kirin stood on the somersault cloud, turned his head to look at the monkey and Ao Luan, and asked Ai Ai.


    "Ok."


    The monkey nodded. "Respect the Lord''s mercy, and give me acupoints. Let me wait for the aliens to have the opportunity to achieve the **** of the sun and escape the sea of ??suffering. Respect for the Lord''s mercy, Ze was born!"


    "Yeah! If it wasn''t for the Lord ��s giving the Dharma, I am still just a dragon girl, and now she is morphing into a dragon, and the avenue is pointing directly at the **** of the sun. The dragon family has reappeared in the world of the thousand.


    Ao Luan nodded, feeling a sigh of emotion.


    "Yangshen? Hualong?"


    Kirin''s eyes widened, only feeling a little cyanosis in his head. Alien can also make Yang Shen? Alien can also escape the bitter sea? And the dragon girl morphing dragon?


    At this moment, Kirin was curious about the Lord in their mouths. What kind of master is this, can there be such a great magical power to change the life and change the world?


    "I don''t know how powerful you are?"


    Kirin asked carefully to the two.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty the Emperor Yu, is the ancient emperor, the real God of Sun. When your Majesty sees you, you must be careful not to be rude in front of the Lord."


    Ao Luan turned to look at Kirin, and kindly mentioned.


    "Emperor Yu? The ancient emperor? Was it the character that appeared after I fell asleep?"


    Kirin nodded, thinking seriously. Kirin has been with the Holy Emperor for many years and naturally knows what the ancient emperor is.


    Yang Shen is a real human, with great magical powers and boundless mana. In front of such a character, how can it be rude?


    Somersault cloud broke through the void and came to Xishan Yougu.


    Seeing the foxes coming and going in the valley, seeing the majestic blood on their bodies, and then seeing the nine-tailed fox statue in the valley, with Kirin''s knowledge, naturally know what is going on, which made Kirin My heart was more calm.


    "Even ordinary foxes can be kind to them, and they can also create skills for them. Emperor Yu is indeed great!"


    Kirin was full of admiration and admiration.


    After entering the attic with the monkey and Ao Luan, after passing through the light curtain, he came to the sky tomb space.


    "The Lord is in the hall. Let''s see him soon."


    The monkey greeted and took Kirin into the main hall ahead.


    Entering the main hall, Kirin saw a young boy in white sitting on the hall. There were no boundless mana fluctuations on his body and no imposing blood and masculinity.


    Kirin knows this is back to true. Only when Xiuwei has reached its peak can this kind of strength converge and there is no leakage at all.


    No mana fluctuation, no qi and blood masculine, but it does not mean that there is no weather.


    Seeing the smiling teenager in the sitting hall, Kirin clearly felt a great and bright, warm atmosphere like sunshine.


    courage! wisdom! Benevolence! Upright!


    This breath is bright and bright. Even if it is not deliberately distributed, the natural disclosure between hands and feet is even more admirable.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Monkey and Ao Luan worshiped Li Yu.


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Kirin quickly bowed down before Li Yu.


    "Oh, don''t be polite."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and reached out to help him, "Get up!"


    "Respect the Lord, Ao Luan has ended the cause and effect, and retrieved the Dragon Armor."


    Ao Luan said, placing Shilong battle armor on his head and presented it to Li Yu.


    "Is the Dragon Warframe?"


    Li Yu sighed with sigh, "The body of Shilong has been used as armor for many years, and it is time to rest and rest."


    With a wave of his hand, Shilong''s armor disappeared instantly.


    "Holy Lord Mercy!"


    Ao Luan bowed his thanks.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way, get up!"


    Li Yu nodded, then looked at the unicorn, "Are you the unicorn next to the Holy Emperor ''Ji''? The Holy Emperor ''Ji'' has sealed you in the Xiao Qian World, so that you can survive to this day, it is also yours Good fortune. "


    "Her Majesty the Great Emperor, Kirin Ming feels within five."


    Speaking of the "Emperor" of the Emperor, there was a sadness in Kirin''s eyes. "The Emperor sealed me and made me sleep to this day. Now I have to meet His Majesty, it really is my creation. Her Majesty, please let me follow you!"


    Kirin said, bowing to the ground, heavy hoe.


    "No need to be polite! No need to be polite!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "I asked Wu to ask if you would come. Since you are here, that is your chance."


    Li Yuchao gave Kirin a glance and smiled, "You are full of blood, but unfortunately you don''t understand the method of acupoints, which makes blood and blood swell, and your body swells up so much."


    "Hey ..."


    Kirin turned to look at her huge body, smiled embarrassedly, and looked at Li Yu with anticipation, "Your Majesty''s mercy!"


    "Okay. Now that you are under my door, you will naturally give the trick!"


    Li Yu has asked the system to scan and analyze Kirin''s body structure and bloodline information, and deduced a "Kirin True Method" similar to "Hualong True Method".


    With a little flick, a little streamer rushed into Kirin''s mind, and the information of "Kirin True Method" instantly melted into the soul of Kirin.


    "Animals turn to Lin? Twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty acupoints? Yangshen Avenue?"


    Even if she had been mentally prepared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kirin was still shocked by this mysterious method.


    "It is possible to create such anti-heaven and life-changing methods, and such great achievements in heaven and earth. His emperor Yu Huang''s cultivation is more than the realm of yangshen, right?"


    After following the "Emperor" of the Holy Emperor, Kirin is no stranger to the real person of the Yangshen, but at least this kind of counter-intuitive method cannot be created by the "Emperor" of the Holy Emperor.


    "Just like Ao Luan, find a temple here and settle down!"


    Li Yu gave a command, and Kirin naturally took the lead.


    Monkey, Ao Luan, and Kirin left, and Li Yu put his mind on the starting dragon armor.


    "It has been said for a long time that the monkey should be given armor.


    Li Yu smiled, "Monkey, your golden wings with purple wings, golden chain mail, and reeds walking in the clouds, and they will appear soon."

 Chapter 263： Emperor Yu Bao, ready to dig

    Starting with the starting dragon armor, Li Yu''s plan for the Monkey King can begin.


    "The Shilong Warframe must be reformed before it can be taken out. Otherwise, if Ao Luan sees that this is the Shilong Warframe, my Yuhuang image will be gone."


    Li Yu smiled. This kind of thing is naturally very simple for the system.


    Even the crocodile ancestor''s black gold armor, Li Yu can change to a white robe, and changing the dragon armor is certainly not a problem.


    "System, change the Dragon''s Battlegear into a purple winged purple crown, gold chain mail, and reincarnation steps. Eliminate the dragon''s breath, retain the blood and blessing ability, and change the ability of Tengyun''s fog driving to air defense.


    With the order of Li Yu, a colorful glow in the resource library shrouded the dragon''s armor. In the colorful glow, the dragon''s armor broke down instantly.


    Intertwined by the streamers, the phoenix-winged purple crown, the golden chain mail, and the reeling silk step quickly formed. The Monkey King Three Piece Set was announced.


    "Good. Looks decent."


    Li Yu smiled when he saw the three-piece suit of Monkey King. "Monkey, as the number one thug guarding the stronghold of the mall, naturally cannot treat him badly."


    The world has reached a big age of heroes. If you want to gain benefits in this tide of warlords, you must naturally arm your subordinates.


    Monkey, Ao Luan, Kirin, champion Hou, Yuan Fei, Bai Ziyue, and even Hong Yi are all important aids in Li Yu''s plan. Therefore, Li Yu is ready to grant treasure.


    "Kirin is a sacred beast of the earth, and can naturally drive the power of the earth. Then give him a treasure of earth attributes."


    The best earth property treasure in Li Yu''s hands, of course, is Xuanhuang Qi. But Li Yu, an old digger, couldn''t give these treasures to Kirin.


    "Huanglong furnace, this thing is also a property of the earth. Putting it in the Dan Temple just enriches the collection, and it is also suitable for use now."


    Li Yu nodded, "The system changed the Huanglong furnace into a large seal. According to the jade seal, the top dragon button on the top became a unicorn image, which is called a unicorn seal."


    Kirin is ready to pass, and the rest is Ao Luan.


    "The one that was most suitable for Ao Luan was Bai Longbei, but this thing has already been used by me. Then some early Yuan Yuanbing made Ao Luan a piece of equipment."


    Li Yu was about to start, and suddenly remembered that when Ao Luan was the master of Tianlong Tao, he also had a set of armor and a long sword, which was also very extraordinary in nature. Take it and re-refine it on the basis of the original, and that''s it.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu already had an idea.


    "Go, come and see me."


    After sending a message to the monkey, Li Yu called to Ao Luan and Qi Lin again.


    After a while, the monkey, Kirin and Ao Luan came to Li Yu.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "No courtesy!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, glanced at the three of them, and said, "If you enter into my door, I naturally cannot treat you badly. Today I will give you some treasures to defend you. You must be diligent and cultivate, you must not be lazy!"


    "Thank you Lord!"


    I heard that Li Yu wants to give treasure, monkeys, Ao Luan, and Kirin are all in love. The treasures given by Emperor Yu must be extraordinary.


    "Go, you come up."


    Li Yu waved at the monkey.


    "Yes!"


    The monkey came forward.


    "this is yours."


    With a wave of Li Yu''s hand, a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, gold chain mail, and filigree steps, three exquisite ornate equipment appeared in front of the monkey.


    "what?"


    Seeing that the three pieces of equipment were so gorgeous and exquisite, and looming of the mighty power, the monkey couldn''t help but quickly reached out and took over, "Thank you Lord! Thank you Lord!"


    "Kirin, this is yours."


    Li Yu ignored the smirking monkey, waved a yellow light, and fell in front of Kirin.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the bright yellow unicorn big seal floating in front of him, feeling the thick and heavy breath in it, the unicorn''s heart shook.


    "This waits for treasure ..."


    Kirin has followed the "Pole" of the Holy Emperor, and his vision is naturally not bad. Seeing this big seal in front of you is already a holy artifact. And this breath, this kind of power, is very suitable for him, it is just tailor-made.


    "Thank you Lord for your generosity!"


    Kirin hurriedly thanked him, but his heart still couldn''t be calm. "These treasures are not easily made by ordinary Yangshen real people. Her Majesty Yu Huang, it must not be as simple as Yangshen real people."


    "Ao Luan, you come up."


    Hearing Li Yu''s subpoena, Ao Luan happily ran up.


    "I didn''t have anything for you at the moment."


    Li Yu glanced at Ao Luan and shook her head with a smile.


    "Ao Luan''s ability to transform the dragon depends on respecting the Lord and virtue. Respecting the Lord for his generosity, Ao Luan''s feeling is within five."


    Ao Luan quickly bowed down in front of Li Yu, sincere thanks.


    "Oh, don''t have to."


    Li Yu smiled, waved his hand to lift Ao Luan, and laughed: "Everyone has treasures, how can I lose you? I just don''t have ready-made treasures in my hands. I''ll make one for you."


    Having said that, Li Yu glanced at Ao Luan and said with a smile, "You used to have an armor, a sword, and the materials were not extraordinary. Give it to me, and I''ll make it for you."


    "Yes!"


    Ao Luan was very happy, and quickly waved the claws of the dragon, and took out a rose red sword and a set of rose red armor.


    "Respect Lord, this is the armor I used before. The sword is called the rose sword, and the armor is called the rose armor."


    Ao Luan presented two pieces of equipment to Li Yu.


    "All red?"


    Li Yu reached out and put the two pieces of equipment on the case in front of him, and smiled towards Ao Luan: "Do you like red?"


    "That''s not true."


    Ao Luan shook her head. "It''s just that these two pieces of equipment are red."


    "That''s it."


    Li Yu nodded. "Since you are a white dragon, I will change them to white."


    With a wave of his hand, he gave an order to the system, "System, extract some of the early Yuanyuan ice, and rebuild the rose sword and rose armor."


    A colorful glow enveloping the two pieces of equipment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in an instant, the whole body was snow-white, like a sword and a sword carved from white sheep''s fat, and appeared on the case.


    A huge force of freezing cold radiated from the sword armor, letting the whole hall show a little chill.


    Instantly, two artifacts of the Holy Emperor were created, and this fact was extremely scary.


    Neither the monkey nor Ao Luan had seen the Yang Shen real person, only thinking that this is the great magical power of the Yang Shen real person. But the sight in Kirin''s eyes made him scared.


    "hiss����"


    Kirin took a sharp breath.


    Following the Kirin of the "Emperor" of the Holy Emperor, naturally I have seen how the "Emperor" of the Holy Emperor made treasure. Which Holy Emperor''s Treasure was not made after years of training?


    A holy emperor''s artifact, refined for dozens or hundreds of years, this is normal!


    His Majesty Yu Huang waved between his hands to create two Holy Emperor artifacts? This is really scary. This shows that the Emperor Yu is definitely not as simple as Yang Shen!

 Chapter 264： World is chess, all beings are sons

    The so-called "Yu Emperor''s Treasure" is of course for a reason.


    Li Yu, such a digging guy, of course, will not be generous when he sees someone to give baby, everything is another big plan behind the scenes.


    All the entanglements in this world stem from a gamble.


    In the ancient times, the emperor, the Daoist, and the emperors, and the sons of the hundred emperors, had different views on the fate of all beings and the future of the world, and disputes arose.


    The emperors believed that the orderly development of the world could be guaranteed only under strict order. The Saints of the Sons believe that all beings in the world are free, and they should be allowed to control their own destiny.


    Thus, heaven and earth are chess, and all beings are sons. The emperor and the sons played a great game with the destiny of all beings and the future of the world.


    "But ... I want to play chess too!"


    Li Yu touched his slippery chin, with an unpredictable smile on his face.


    "Since I shouted ''My name is Yu'', presumably all of you who play chess know that I exist? There is another chess player on the chessboard of this world."


    Li Yu looked up to the void, with a deep look as if looking through the world of a thousand, insight into endless time and space.


    "The place of origin is also the place of silence. All the ancient emperors, the sons of the hundred gods, will go to the place of origin and fall asleep in silence when Shou Yuan is about to end. . "


    Li Yu looked back and smiled, "then play a game of chess!"


    With a wave of his hand, a chess scale appeared on the coffee table in front of him.


    Li Yu reached out and twisted a chess piece. With a beep, the chess piece landed on the chessboard.


    Dagan northwest, sandbar.


    In the sky of yellow sand, this huge military tent stands up.


    The night was dark, and the Western Union Army convened by the Jingyuan Holy Temple gradually began to rest after a day of slaughter.


    "The dark mandala conceals a great enchantment!"


    A dark mandala flower fell, and the endless darkness instantly enveloped the entire military account. Thousands of soldiers, countless armors and forages were instantly sealed into a black spar.


    "Roar����"


    The dark cricket image flashed and swallowed the seal of the mandala.


    "Huh! God, I wiped out all these soldiers, I don''t believe you are stable!"


    The champion Hou chuckled, his figure fluttered, and rushed to the next camp.


    In the wild and desolate party, the champion Hou was smashed into the cliff by a monkey, and when he broke free from the cliff, even the enemy''s shadow was lost.


    He took a sigh of sigh of relief, and the champion Hou could only put this breath on the Western Union.


    The plan of the champion is very simple, that is to draw out the vitality. Only by swallowing the spirit of vitality can the champion be promoted to the Creator and have truly invincible strength.


    Take the martial arts training of the champion Hou intermediate person immortal, plus the soul power of six thunders. This method of stealing camp while taking advantage of the black is simply too bullying.


    Overnight, 200,000 soldiers of the Western Union in the forward position were attacked by the champion Hou one by one, and they were completely wiped out.


    As soon as this situation came out, whether it was a big cadre or a Western Union coalition, it was frightening.


    The spirit of vitality really couldn''t sit still.


    In the early morning of the next day, in the camp of the Western Union, a mighty hymn sounded, and a brilliant light shrouded the entire camp.


    "My lord, you are ..."


    Throughout the camp of the Western Union, I remembered a frenzy of prayers.


    "Sure enough!"


    The champion Hou sneered, converging his breath and hiding.


    "Is this the power of God?"


    In the city of Shazhou, Hong Yi raised his eyes to see the dazzling light in front of him, and frowned. "There is no future in the future, and the calculation is too big. Unfortunately, I haven''t done it yet. Otherwise, I can figure out what happened last night."


    "Although the spirit of vitality is a **** of incense. But there are hundreds of millions of believers in the Western Regions who have enjoyed the incense for many years, and their strength is unpredictable. This time the spirit of vitality comes, we must wait closely!"


    On the city wall, King Yang Tuo of the mighty man held a spear and said solemnly.


    "Yes, what the Lord said!"


    Hong Yi nodded in agreement.


    The mighty hymns in front of them became louder and louder. Among the splendid light, a human body with a serpent''s head and a magnificent figure manifested in the light.


    "Is this the vitality god?"


    The King of King Wei was amazed. Even after fighting for many years in the Western Regions, he was the first time to see the true appearance of the spirit of vitality.


    "The head of the snake, the incarnation of the avenue of the world? This is how the spirit of God is?"


    Hong Yi was also shocked. The image of the head of a snake is a word of "Tao". An incense **** even has this kind of avenue?


    The next moment, something that shocked him even more.


    "Boom!"


    The moment when Vitality God had manifested from the Holy Light, a huge explosion sounded suddenly in the void.


    "Underworld!"


    A man wearing blood-colored armor, holding a dark red spear, was full of blood, and the blood-masculine masculinity sounded like the scorching sun, and instantly appeared beside the vitality god.


    The spear in his hand burst out with dazzling blood, like a blood-colored dragon burst through the air, and sternly turned to the vitality god.


    "Crown ... champion?"


    Hong Yi frowned, some puzzled.


    The champion Hou sat in Qingzhou and suppressed Yunmeng. Why did he come here?


    Seeing the champion Hou appeared, Hong Yi slightly calculated, and immediately thought that what happened last night must not be related to the champion Hou.


    "So, he deliberately brought out the vitality god? Yes, the champion won the Emperor''s Supreme Treasure. It is said that this treasure has the power to devour everything. Does he want to devour the vitality?


    "boom����"


    At this time, in the holy light of the sky, there was a loud noise.


    The void was broken and the wind was violent.


    The champion Hou and the vitality smashed into a ball in the midst of the sky.


    The huge wind was like a tsunami landslide, which swept wildly.


    The battalion of the Western Union was smashed by this fierce wind, and people suddenly turned upside down and became confused.


    "Royal ..."


    Hong Yi glanced back at King Shenwei, his eyes shining.


    "Ok!"


    King Shenwei''s battle-fighting battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can you see that this is an excellent opportunity?


    "Drums! Fight!"


    With a loud roar, the mighty King of God shouted, and the iron drums swept out.


    "kill!"


    The sound of the killing sounds loud.


    Hong Yi leapt down from the wall, with mysterious seals in his hands, and a mighty force rose into the sky.


    "Lou Lai Yin!"


    A huge handprint rushed up, and all the soldiers and horses blocking in front of the handprint were instantly torn apart, and everyone turned over.


    The champion Hou raided and killed the soldiers.


    At this moment, a war that shocked the world and directly affected the whole world situation broke out.

 Chapter 265： The other black hand behind the champion

    The vitality of God is very powerful.


    As the sole faith of hundreds of millions of people in the Western Regions, Vitality God has accumulated tremendous strength.


    However, he is just an incense deity, an existence transformed by faith. One of the biggest weaknesses of this existence is that he has no real physical body.


    Facing the immortal qi and blood masculinity, any spirit without body protection is extremely dangerous.


    "Underworld!"


    The champion, Hou Haoxian, is full of vitality, all in one shot.


    The **** brilliance blooms, the gunmang is facing, the void is broken, and it is irresistible!


    "Chaotic void, Rashomon appears!"


    The human spirit of the snake body in the head of the human body, the upper half of the body looks like a Western man, and the waist is a huge snake body.


    Between the glare of the light, a chaotic flow of portals unfolded in front of Aura, opening up endless chaotic voids, welcoming the fierce and fierce shot of the champion.


    The ancient Luo Shengmen is a magical artifact of the vitality god. It has nine portals of void, endless void rotation, mysterious and unpredictable.


    When the champion was shot, the vitality and spirit opened the door and directly led the champion to the endless void through the void portal.


    "Declared by fate, imprisoned!"


    The vitality of God hands together, endless platinum holy light flows, a huge platinum golden cage emerges, and the champion is enclosed in the cage.


    "A prisoner of fate?"


    The champion Hou sneered, "You grasshead, dare you call your fate?"


    The immortal qi and blood erupted, like the scorching sun, and the cage of fate burst out instantly, and the champion could not be locked at all.


    However, the spirit of vitality is not intended to lock the champion.


    "Three Realms!"


    A dazzling white-gold light exploded suddenly, like a beam of light that dazzled the sky, and came to the champion Hou.


    This light is extremely brilliant, but with endless destruction, as if the planet is dying, the sun is exploding, and when it is being destroyed, the last radiance erupts between heaven and earth.


    "Since I dare to come up with your idea, how can I be unprepared?"


    With this bombardment of destruction, the champion Hou was not surprised at all, and did not move a little. He waved his hand against the bomber of destruction, and a glass of clear light manifested in front of him.


    Ying Ying''s light waves are like a water bubble, and it seems to burst when touched. However, the champion used it to resist the strongest blow from the spirit of vitality, and it seemed that he could not control it at all.


    In fact, this is not resisting.


    This clear glass of light is the power of the void shuttle obtained by the champion, essentially derived from the "portal door" that Li Yu trumpeted.


    Under normal circumstances, champions are used to hurry, or shuttle through the void, close-ups. The spells used to ward off opponents'' attacks are unprecedented.


    The dazzling destruction of light cannons came and plunged into the glazed light curtain of the champion Hou, and then ...


    Behind the spirit of energy, Liuli flashed light, and the destruction of the sky shone out.


    The champion Hou even opened the void channel behind the vitality god. Therefore, the most powerful blow from the spirit of God himself, the Three Realms cannon that he fully excited ... just banged on himself.


    "boom����"


    An earth-shattering explosion, dazzlingly bright and violent flashes, a fierce shock wave swept like a tide, and the sky around him was violently shaken, and a series of crackling sounds broke out in the void.


    The self-sustaining vitality **** took the strongest blow of his own firmly.


    The destructive power of the Three Realm Aura Cannon, even the Aura God, could not carry it down. With this blow, the body of the soul of the head snake exploded halfway, the thoughts of the soul were scattered, and almost even the body could not be maintained.


    "The dark mandala conceals a great enchantment!"


    The well-prepared champion Hou flicked his fingers, a black light burst out, and a dark, inky dark mandala flower was displayed on the head of the vitality god.


    The endless darkness flows, and the overlapping mandala petals are instantly closed, enveloping the scattered spirit body of the vitality god, and sealing it again.


    With the power of vitality, even if he is hit by oneself, he can recover instantly. Even if sealed by the dark mandala enchantment, he can emerge out of nowhere in an instant.


    However, the champion only needs this moment.


    "Roar����"


    The huge puppet appeared, like a huge hole like a black hole, and swallowed it in the face of the enchanted mandala enchantment.


    At this moment, among the temples dedicated to the Aura of God in the entire Western Region, the splendid statue of Aura of God shattered into a piece of debris.


    Throughout the Western Regions, among all the temples, the eternal light of the holy light exploded and disappeared.


    Also at this moment, in the Western Union, all Templar knights and all sacrifices can no longer use the power of the Holy Light.


    "My lord ..."


    The Western Union forces no longer have the will to resist, and nearly a million troops have collapsed in an instant.


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    Countless dignitaries cheered and shouted, chasing and killing all the way, all the way down, the cheer of victory is like a tsunami landslide.


    All this has nothing to do with the champion.


    After swallowing up the spirit of vitality, the champion Hou broke through the void and instantly returned to the old nest of Qingzhou, digesting and absorbing the strength of spirit of vitality.


    "Is this champion good boy!"


    Li Yu heard the cue from the uncle, only to discover that the champion Hou swallowed up his vitality.


    The Aura God is the only deity in the Western Regions. Under the worship of hundreds of millions of people, the Aura God has accumulated tremendous strength.


    Although the incense deity does not have a physical body, it is a little worse in essence. The vitality **** is still only six levels of thunder and calamity and cannot be promoted to the Creator.


    But ... the vitality **** even stored nine vitality relics! Each relic is equivalent to the level of a six rogue ghost fairy. In terms of energy reserves, there is no one under the Creator.


    "What a fat pig! Thick fat!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "In addition to his own energy reserves, there is the ancient Luo Sheng Men, and there is also a Three Realms qi pool."


    The ancient Luo Shengmen can open the doors of nine spaces. As long as the Luo Shengmen is not closed, the nine doors of space will always exist. And there is a huge little thousand world inside.


    For Li Yu, this thing is still a bit useful.


    "The Realm of Three Realms, this thing is still a little bit noisy!"


    Li Yu looked at the Three Realms Pool in the resource library ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a strange smile on his face.


    The Realm of the Three Realms is also called Immortal Puppet.


    This is the treasure of the ancient deities, the immortal king. The image of the immortal king is the head of the snake, and the image of the spirit of God is based on the transformation of the immortal king.


    In fact, the people of the Western Regions are all blood of the ancient deities. Vitality God is also part of the inheritance of the immortal king, is one of the immortal king''s chess pieces in the world.


    Now the vitality **** has been destroyed by the champion. More importantly ... The champion Hou was born from Tianwaitian to Daqian World. He was originally the immortal king''s handwriting, and he was also the chess piece of the immortal king.


    One chess piece killed another. Moreover, the champion, Hou, has been grabbed by Li Yu. This is interesting!


    "Immortal King, what would you do?"


    Li Yu waved his hand and threw the Immortal Puppet into Puppet''s resource library, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Looking forward to your surprise!"

 Chapter 266： Li Yu has started playing chess

    "OK! OK! OK! Great!"


    The champion Houpan sat in the back room and felt the immense power of the spirits pouring into the sea of ??knowledge. The 100,000 thoughts of the spirits burst into brilliant light, and the power of the spirits was extremely abundant.


    "With this accumulation, I have been able to survive seven thunderstorms and become the creator! Now, who is my opponent besides Dream God?"


    Champion Hahaha laughed and was about to get up and go out, intending to cross the seventh thunder robbery.


    "Huh? Anything else?"


    The champion Hou Gang was about to get up, and suddenly found that He spit out a dark and simple ring.


    Reaching out to take over the ring, and seeing the image of the snake body inscribed on the ring, the champion Hou only felt shocked. It seemed that there was a faint sense of familiarity.


    "This is ... the vitality pool of the Three Realms of the Spirit of Spirit? Originally it was a ring platform? Why did I develop a sense of familiarity, have you seen it anywhere?"


    The champion Hou was very puzzled and frowned tightly.


    I have swallowed all things and never vomited anything. What is going on here?


    "Om ..."


    At this time, the Yantai in his hand shook suddenly and floated in midair.


    Endless radiance blooms, the majestic and holy light ascends at the beginning of the sun, and shines in the sky.


    In this brilliance, the statue of the snake head on the ring suddenly came alive, and the statue of the snake head snaked up and floated in the air.


    In the endless sacred light, this tiny statue, only two inches long, suddenly burst into an immense, immense, and powerful atmosphere.


    A great will has come!


    At this moment, the champion Hou only felt that the sight in front of him was unreal. Time and space flow, thousands change, and a vast expanse of void appears in front of them.


    In this void, a huge figure across the sea of ??stars, with endless sacred light, manifested in front of the champion Hou.


    The figure of the serpent''s head was manifested, with a breath that seemed to be the origin of the heaven and earth''s avenue, sacred and great.


    "Does the young man destined to visit win my beacon?"


    The sacred and majestic voice echoed in the void, and it seemed that the will of the whole heaven and earth was contained in this voice.


    "Haha! Do you play this too? That''s interesting!"


    Of course, Li Yu will not miss this opportunity to go to the theatre. Seeing the mysterious appearance of the immortal king, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, hide all the information about the emperor''s treasure from the champion''s soul."


    Since he wants to pit the immortal king, of course, he must think that this **** is still under his control, otherwise how can he be willing to invest?


    In the back room.


    The champion Hou was shocked, and an ecstasy burst into his heart. "This is ... the chance? I got another chance? Haha, Ben Hou is indeed the son of destiny!"


    "The boy that fate cares for, I am the son of Dadao, the incarnation of Tiandi Dadao. Fate has given you my beacon, and you are the son of destiny chosen by fate."


    The sacred voice resounded, as if the birth of the destiny was announced to the living beings.


    "Juvenile, control Daqian, dominate all living beings. This is your destiny. Accept my gift! At the end of your destiny, you will become the sacred of the heavens, the Supreme of Daqian!


    Seeing this chess piece made in the past, it is developing very smoothly now, and there is no sign of other people tampering with it. The Immortal King is very surprised and intends to increase his investment in the champion.


    The Supreme of the Ancient Deities possesses the power to crush the vacuum realm, and the immortal king is extremely powerful. The investment in the champions this time did indeed save money.


    A brilliant burst out, fell into the champion''s eyebrows, and the infinite information instantly melted into the soul of the champion.


    "Immortal body, one yuan body. One hundred and twenty-six thousand points. The essence of fist, blood rebirth, ever-changing, smashing vacuum. There are also immortal king fist, blood sacrifice of kings.


    The champion Hou trembled with excitement at seeing these messages in his head.


    This is a martial arts fairy pointing directly to the smashing vacuum of Tongtian Avenue.


    His spirits are now ready to survive the seventh thunderstorm. As long as it is swallowed all the way through nine thunderstorms, there will be no problem.


    Now with this martial arts road, he already has the possibility of being promoted to the **** of the sun, and his future practice must be smooth.


    "Juvenile, I will be above the heavens to welcome you!"


    The sacred light dissipated, and the statue of the serpent head merged into the stone golem.


    "I will set my peak!"


    Reaching out to take down the falling stone urn, looked at the immortal urn in his hand, and looked at Yu Yupei again. The champion Houha laughed. Sure enough, it is a great opportunity! "


    With this time''s gains, the champion''s strength is bound to skyrocket.


    In this regard, Li Yu is also very happy.


    "The immortal king is really willing to save money!"


    Incorporating the information in the champion Hou''s mind, Wu naturally gave Li Yu a copy without surprise.


    "I almost learned everything I learned and invested so much, but I finally found out that this **** is not yours anymore. Immortal King, what expression will you have when you discover the truth?"


    There was a mocking smile on Li Yu''s face.


    "Is the Immortal King out of trouble at this time? It seems that my plan is about to begin."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    The five ancient deities of ancient times were caught by the Emperor Changsheng one by one and sealed in five monumental monuments. Now that the Immortal King is out of trouble, the day when the other four demon gods are out of trouble is coming.


    "Immortal monuments, one of the world''s highest artifacts. Each monument is made up of 480 million runes. As long as a monument is refined, it has a variety of martial arts practices. Although I ca n��t use it, the people still Needed. "


    Li Yu reached out and knocked on the case in front of him, smiling very insidiously. "The demon sealed in the monument of immortality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ each uses the power of crushing vacuum. This fat is just suitable for Monkeys they eat. "


    "Ao Luan, Kirin, come and see me."


    Li Yu called out, and after a while, Ao Luan and Kirin came to Li Yu.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "No courtesy!"


    Li Yu waved his hands and instructed: "The path of practice, the movement and the quiet. Blind sitting and practicing qi is not the right way. In the Huaguo Mountain of Wu, there is a fantasy created by me, and you can practice it inside."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s orders, Ao Luan and Kirin quickly took the lead. After saying goodbye, he broke through the void and hurried to the monkey''s Huaguo Mountain.


    "There is an immortal monument in the undersea rock formations of the East China Sea. By then, this is your chance!"


    Li Yu grinned, stretched out his hand, twisted a pawn, and landed gently on the board.

 Chapter 267： Yi Jing was born

    Dagan sixty-three years, April.


    A big victory shocked the world. A good news came, and the whole cadre rejoiced.


    "God king Wang Tuo, champion champion Hong Yi, led the army to break through the one million Western Union forces, three thousand miles west, and flattened the 36 countries in the Western Regions. At one time, the nations were frightened, and they all surrendered to the table. Since then, the West has nothing to do Hey! "


    This great victory also gave Hong Yi a huge reputation.


    Especially in Shilin, the identity of the champion Hong Yi, coupled with the prestige of "raising a three-foot sword, breaking one million soldiers", made him famous.


    Taking this trend, Hong Yi took the opportunity to create the "Zhou Yi Academy", wrote the book, and wrote the "Yi Jing".


    Of course, at the senior level, everyone knows that the key to this victory is that the champion Hou killed the vitality god.


    However, the relationship between champion Hou and Gandi is very delicate. Even the champion Hou himself did not show up for credit, and the others pretended not to know, so it was "rarely confused".


    Of course, the champions didn''t bother to ask for credit. After seven thunderstorms and becoming the Creator, he devoted himself to martial arts practice, intending to open the acupuncture points successfully and achieve invincible posture.


    And Hong Yi put all his thoughts on the compilation of the Yijing.


    "Do: Yuan Henry Zhen ..."


    "The fire and the water are not good, leave the upper hurdle!"


    "Weiji: Heng. It''s not profitable for the little fox to save his life.


    "Shangjiu, there is no blame for drinking. There is no blame. You are the first to lose it."


    Words fell on the paper, the wisdom of wisdom bloomed, the truth of all things in the world, and the fate of all beings in the world.


    When the last word was written, the room was so bright that the entire Zhouyi Academy was shrouded in brilliant light. Suddenly, the sky shook, the situation changed, and the ghosts were scared.


    "I Ching Out! Yi Zi Xian!"


    At this moment, the entire world, the statues of all the sons of the Saints burst into splendid glory, one after another looming figures, manifested in the light, with a smile on their faces looking towards the direction of Zhouyi Academy!


    "Birthdays, greetings from the heavens!"


    At this moment, Hong Yi only felt that his spirit was covering the whole world. Time passes, the seas and vicissitudes of the earth, everything in the world, all beings in the world, all in one glance.


    One by one, the sacred figures of Eguanbo walked out of the river of time and bowed to him with a smile on their faces.


    "Yizi has appeared!"


    At this moment, all the ancient existences that slept in the place of origin were awakened by this quake, a sigh of sorrow, not knowing whether it was joy or sadness.


    However, Li Yu had only joy.


    "Ha ha ha ha! OK! OK! OK! Yi Jing was born, I am a success!"


    The mark left on Hong Yi was automatically dissipated when the full text of the Yijing was collected and transmitted to Li Yu.


    Li Yu looked at the "Book of Changes" included in the resource library, and looked at the past word by word, looking at the past one by one, the more joyful he was, the more happy he was.


    "That''s it? The connection between heaven and earth is like this? Hahahaha, I''ll do it!"


    Li Yu laughed and walked out of the sky tomb space.


    "Yi has Taiji, it is the birth of two ceremonies. Yin and Yang evolve, and all things breed. Three talents are juxtaposed, the five elements are born, and the gossips are separated.


    The light of wisdom flowed in his mind, and Li Yu instantly realized his own avenue.


    "Master? Wrong! I''m heaven and earth, why do you need master?"


    There was a trembling in my mind, and the general nature of the masters of the heavens and the worlds shattered into a radiant sky.


    "System, put all the collected soul power into my sea of ??knowledge!"


    With the order of Li Yu, the immense power of the soul fell like Tianhe upside down, pouring into the heart of Li Yu''s heart.


    How terrible is the power of the soul that Li Yu has collected over several worlds?


    Zhou Yi''s Daguai upgrades brought in the countless souls in the tomb space. The world champion Hou engulfed all the magical powers, including two Yangshen thoughts delivered to his door.


    This power is infused into the heart of the lake, and if anyone is changed, it will burst directly and the soul will be blown away.


    "I am heaven and earth."


    Li Yu''s mind was transparent, and the huge impact brought by the power of the huge soul that poured in like a tsunami did not leave him with the slightest movement and a calm look.


    "Such thick accumulation and thin hair, naturally soaring into the sky. Today, it is time to cross the thunderstorm!"


    For so long, Li Yu''s martial arts practice has changed a lot. Divine spirit cultivation has been stuck in the realm of ghosts and immortals, not even a thunderstorm.


    This is because Li Yu has not yet created his own avenue and cannot go to Lei Lei.


    At this moment, inspired by the Book of Changes, Li Yu has found his own way to control the world. Once the avenue is finished, everything is done.


    The spirits emerged, like a breeze straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder rolled and the lights flashed.


    The spirit of Li Yu plunged into the sky of thunderclouds.


    A heavy thunderstorm returned from yin to yang.


    Double thunderstorm, thoughts are divided.


    Triple thunder robbery, read the electric mang.


    The quadruple thunderstorm, thinking of one world.


    Five thunderstorms, whim.


    Six thunderstorms, shattering the void.


    Seven heavy thunders, void creations.


    Eight dashes of thunder and thunder, refining the soul into a god.


    Nine heavy thunder robbed, turning thunder into water.


    The huge reserve of divine power allowed Li Yu to make rapid progress all the way, and in a short time, from the first thunderbolt to the ninth thunderbolt.


    Nine heavy thunder robbing and training, Li Yu''s spirit turned into 129,600 brilliant and pure thoughts.


    Each thought is brilliant, and the brilliant light shines on it, just like 129,600 brilliant suns.


    "What is heaven and earth? I am heaven and earth!"


    Twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty thousand thoughts condensed in an instant, the light converged, and turned into a mass of chaos.


    "The world comes from chaos, chaos develops, and yin and yang evolve."


    There was a flash of light in the chaos, as if it opened up a world. The grey chaotic air splits instantly, and the black and white yin and yang are born.


    "Yin and Yang evolve, time and space flow. Light and dark alternate, everything breeds!"


    Yin and Yang were born ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Time and space were born, and light and darkness were born. Immediately, a yellowish air emerged in the evolution of yin and yang, the sun, moon, starry sky, storm clouds, mountains and rivers, flowers, birds, insects and fish ... all things breed.


    Among them, the five elements give birth to grams, and material transformation. If you live in bad air, everything will reincarnate.


    Between such evolutions, the eight hexagrams of heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountains, and ze, manifested, intertwined with each other, arranged and combined to produce sixty-four hexagrams. Everything in the world is in the evolution of hexagrams.


    "When I pretended to be a **** of the sun and shouted ''My name is Yu'', the manifestation of that vision finally became my own avenue!"


    As soon as the vision of the sky was closed, Li Yu''s soul became manifest.


    The body of this soul is not ordinary, there is no earth-shattering weather. However, it contains the most essential truth of heaven and earth.


    At this point, Li Yu''s body has been ever-changing, and the soul has survived nine thunderstorms.


    Next, it''s time to achieve Yang Shen!

 Chapter 268： Evolution of heaven and earth, achievement of sun **** (repayment of debt years ago)

    The spirit turned into a breeze and returned to the body instantly.


    The brilliant divine light bloomed, and in the endless light, Li Yu slowly opened his eyes. The endless world evolution scene circulates in Li Yu''s eyes.


    "call����"


    With a long breath, Li Yu stood up with a smile.


    "It''s all up to the authorities, and finally it''s time!"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, and at a glance, the principle of the movement of the heavens and the earth, the way of change, are in my heart.


    "After a quarter of an hour, an ancient tree will be struck by lightning, five hundred miles away from Xishan."


    In an instant, Li Yu figured out what was about to happen based on the changing rules of the situation.


    Even if Li Yu absorbed the idea of ??"I Ching", only to create his own avenue. However, the basic ability of Yijing to calculate everything in the world still allowed Li Yu to keep it.


    Combining the huge calculation power of the future master with the "front" secrets of the nine secrets, insight into the calculation ability of everything, and the calculation ability of the "I Ching"


    At this moment, Li Yu''s soul-calculating ability seems to be better than Hong Yi, the original author of the Book of Changes.


    "Now is the time for the unity of soul and body to rise to the sun."


    Regarding the unity of soul and body, Li Yu had already experimented once on the champion. Based on this experiment, the system has been deduced countless times, and the final conclusion has been reached.


    "But my soul is not perfect yet!"


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, stepped out, and instantly came to Huaguo Shanshui Curtain Cave.


    Monkey, Ao Luan, and Kirin all fought each other in the illusion. Li Yu did not bother them, and walked to a palace in the hall alone.


    This hall in the water curtain cave was originally a mall base, which was entirely Li Yu''s own stuff, and it was naturally easy to use.


    "Fortunately, the mall base has already been built before, otherwise I really want to get stuck here and cannot be promoted to the **** of the sun."


    Li Yu smiled and moved his heart, and instantly connected the mall space through the mall base, and then sent a message to Qing Lian''s avatar.


    This is why Li Yu''s soul has not been fulfilled.


    Because he had already separated a soul, and became a clone of Qinglian. This spirit cannot be fulfilled unless it is withdrawn.


    With a wave of his hand, his vast and immense power poured into the mall''s stronghold, and the space connection was activated. A clear light flashed and Qing Lian appeared in front of Li Yu.


    At the touch of a spirit, information exchange was completed in an instant. Qing Lian smirked, and immediately sat on the floor.


    "Fusion of spirits!"


    Li Yu drank softly, and Qing Lian slammed a ray of light into her head and plunged into the sea of ??Li Yu''s knowledge.


    "Boom ..."


    With a violent shock, the soul of Nine Thunders and Thunders, 129,600 thoughts, burst into a brilliant light.


    Although Qinglian''s avatar only possessed a spirit of Li Yu, this spirit was born and strengthened in the power of the soul that was chanted by the Dacheng Holy Body. The power of the soul was extremely huge.


    The majestic soul power of the avatar is vast and boundless, like the sea of ??stars and sky, and stronger than the spirit of Li Yu''s nine thunder storms.


    Fortunately, the two are one, and there is no stagnation in integration. Once merged, Li Yu''s soul power has become immense, as if covering the whole world.


    The soul is complete, and it is time to achieve the **** of the sun.


    "System, the method of uniting soul and body, spread it over."


    The system immediately unifies the soul and body of the performance and passes the method of achieving the **** of the sun.


    After receiving the method transmitted by the system, Li Yu did not use it immediately, but recalculated it with the deduction ability of the soul.


    "Sure enough."


    Li Yu nodded, a smile appeared on his face.


    The body has 129,600 acupoints, and the spirit has 129,600 thoughts. The unity of soul and body is to merge these 129,000 and 600 thoughts. Lead the whole body with the spirit of soul.


    "Let''s get started!"


    Li Yu was shocked, and the whole body was opened at 129,600 points. The mighty blood rushed up and the endless glory bloomed.


    As soon as the mind moved, every thought flew out, and instantly fell into the whole body.


    "when����"


    A loud sky sounded.


    The soul is in the body, and the body is united. After countless drills, the most correct method is naturally no accident. Under the thick accumulation, everything came into being.


    "boom!"


    A mighty pure sun breathed directly into the sky, and the breath above the heavens and the earth broke out, the sky shook, and the void trembled.


    The sun **** is 10%, as if in the dark night sky, a scorching sun emerges from the sky, the light is bright and the sky shines.


    Fortunately, Li Yu had let the system cover up this breath. Others just feel the tremor of the sky, at most they think that someone is zooming in and out, and they don''t expect that someone will prove it.


    Otherwise, after Emperor Yu''s achievement of the Yangshen, there will be another who succeeds in the Yangshen. This is too scary, and it does not make people live!


    With a loud bang, Li Yu''s entire body burst into a dazzling sky.


    Forty-eight million original charms, twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty-three thoughts, instantly merge into one.


    Under the motion of thoughts, the light spots of the sky instantly gathered into 129,600 thoughts, and then scattered into 480 million runes.


    Thoughts are Fu Lu, Fu Lu is thoughts, the soul and the body are one, regardless of each other. Achievement of the **** of the sun, qi and blood and the soul are indistinguishable from each other.


    The figure became manifest again, and Li Yu returned to her original appearance.


    "Is this Yang Yang?"


    Feeling the immense power in the body, Li Yu smiled slightly. In this realm, between raising your hands and throwing your feet up, you have been able to move the mountains and reclaim the sea and destroy the world.


    It''s been so long since he was posing as a real man in Yang. Until now, he can be regarded as the real Emperor of Henan.


    For a long time, it has been pretended by the power of the system. Until now, he has truly possessed his own power.


    "Weili belongs to himself, great!"


    With a fist, a void in the palm of his hand was crushed. This is the power of the sun god.


    The unity of soul and body, any subtle part of the body and the soul is under its own control. The flow of blood veins and the growth of hair are all under his own control.


    The soul is crystal clear, dust-free and clean, as clear as glass. Since birth, all memories, all experiences, all in one thought.


    but����


    Li Yu took a deep breath and asked gently, "System, where are you?"


    Achieve the sun god, the soul is pure, and no impurities can be hidden. However, Li Yu did not find a system bound in the soul.


    "Dear user, the system is always waiting for instructions."


    The system''s rigid and cold sound still sounded in the ear, but Li Yu did not find any signs of the system.


    "System, where do you exist? Or, in what state do you exist?"


    Li Yu, who is in the realm of yangshen, has control of Ruyi anywhere, whether it is the body or spirit. But he couldn''t find the system, which surprised him.


    "The system does not exist in general concepts. According to what users can understand, a system is a kind of information similar to a quantum form."


    "Quantum form? Not here, not anywhere, everywhere, nowhere? May exist or may not exist? I''ll take it!"


    The corner of Li Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Forget it, the system thing, I can''t understand it for the time being, can''t figure it out, just leave it alone."


    Li Yu ignored the existence of the system and left his mind on himself.


    "Achieving Yang Shen has a lifespan of 129,600 years. But this is not enough!"


    The life of Yang Shen''s 129,600 years is not short, but this is not eternal life.


    "If you want to achieve a real long-term vision, eternity. You can only transcend the sea of ??suffering and reach the other side. In this way, you can jump out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements, and you can truly achieve my life."


    After the achievement of Yangshen, Li Yu also understood the method of transcending the sea of ??suffering.


    The realm of Yangshen, smash the vacuum, and then with the power of great ambitions, break free from the sea of ??suffering, break the constraints of heaven and earth, and jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements.


    "It doesn''t matter what Dahong wishes, let''s crush the vacuum first!"

 Chapter 269： Refine the clone, no further cultivation

    Li Yu''s experience in crushing vacuum is not lacking.


    Among the two Yangshen thoughts that he brought to the door himself, both the Emperor Changsheng and the Taoist Taoists were real Yangshen smashing vacuum.


    Smashing the vacuum is the physical sanctification method of martial arts.


    "What is a vacuum? A vacuum is not a space between heaven and earth. It is ''True'' and ''Empty''."


    The idea of ??smashing the vacuum circulated in Li Yu''s heart. For a moment, Li Yu had deep understanding.


    "''True'' is true. ''Empty'' is illusion. Smashing the vacuum is breaking the line between reality and illusion."


    Martial will is an illusory will, even if the essence of the fist is, it only interferes with reality with a domineering will, instead of turning its own martial will into a real existence between heaven and earth.


    Smashing the vacuum is to break the boundary between real and illusory and turn martial arts will into a real existence between heaven and earth.


    "The heavens and the world, I have the esteem. My power is above the heavens. This is the fact. This is the truth. This is the real existence."


    A vast and boundless will rushed up.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound of broken glass between heaven and earth. The boundary between real and imaginary had been broken, and the yoke had been broken, and the dragon was released.


    At this point, Li Yu has smashed the vacuum and achieved the sun god, standing at the top of this world.


    However, this is still not eternal life.


    To truly live forever, we must be free from the sea of ??pain and reach the other side.


    "To escape the sea of ??suffering and reach the other side, we still need great ambition!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu frowned slightly.


    Grand ambition, this thing is very similar to the "Tao" of the main world. Know your own "Dao", practice your "Dao", and finally reach your own "Dao".


    Really want to complete the "big aspiration", how long this process!


    Take the grand ambition of Yi Zi''s "Everyone is Like a Dragon", if you really want to "Everyone is like a Dragon", you do n��t know how long it will be!


    Of course, the great power of this world''s "big aspiration" does not mean that it will not be able to transcend the bitter sea and reach the other side after completing the "big aspiration".


    It is similar to the Buddha''s enlightenment. He issued forty-eight great aspirations, and used the power of the aspirations to achieve the holiest and most holy. Then ... in the endless years in the future, all these big aspirations will be fulfilled in one mind.


    If you do n��t count and do n��t fulfill these big aspirations, there will be endless causal karma, and even the most holy and holy will fall into Jiuyou Hell, and you will never stand up.


    Where does a person like Li Yu go about doing "big ambitions"?


    "The so-called great ambition is actually the will of the living beings in the heavens and the earth. With the blessing of the living beings of the heavens and the earth, it is beyond the sea of ??suffering to reach the other side."


    Li Yu smiled, holding his fist and raised it in front of him, "Great ambitious wish is just a kind of power! As long as you have enough power, why do you want a great ambitious effort? Prove it by force is the right path!"


    Turning around to look at Qing Lian''s clone sitting on the floor, Li Yu nodded with a smile. When Qing Lian preached, didn''t she try to preach it?


    "Let''s not talk about sermons first, Qinglian''s clone must deal with it."


    After taking a look at Qinglian''s avatar, Li Yu''s heart moved: "This world also has a method of avatar, so refining Qinglian''s avatar once again."


    His body shook, and his body burst into 480 million light spots in an instant. The sky shouted, and burst into Qinglian''s body.


    "boom����"


    The 480 million light spots rushed into Qing Lian''s body, and the endless radiance bloomed, and the Qing Lian''s body suddenly burst out, and it also became 480 million light points.


    The light spot formed by Qinglian''s avatar exploded into a vibrant blue light. Li Yu''s own dots of light flickered with purple and golden flames.


    The two clusters of light dots blend with each other, fused into one at a time, and scattered separately at one time.


    After a while, the light spots returned to their respective positions.


    Li Yu and Qing Lian''s avatars manifested again.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Li Yu and Qing Lian looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    This time re-refining Qinglian''s avatar, Qinglian''s avatar also has the realm of crushing vacuum and sun god. It not only has a life span of 129,600 years, but also can be reborn with blood and ever-changing.


    According to the world''s avatar law, after re-refining, Qinglian avatar also has the ability to integrate with the body at any time. Once merged, Li Yu''s strength doubled immediately, and he was so strong.


    Qing Lian''s avatar was originally the heart of the demon emperor plus the dedication of the sacred body, integrated into Li Yu''s soul and refining.


    With this foundation, once refining, naturally has the power to smash the realm of vacuum and sun god.


    "You go back to Cangwu Mountain, and I''ll be back in a few days."


    Li Yuchao Qinglian''s avatar commanded, Qinglian avatar smiled and nodded, opened the space connection of the mall base, flashed light, disappeared instantly.


    "Go back to Xishan Yougu first, and don''t alarm the monkeys."


    Li Yu stepped forward, flashed light, and returned to the Xishan Yougu the next moment.


    "The next thing to consider is how to justify."


    After passing through the light curtain, Li Yu returned to the space of the sky tomb and sat down in the temple again.


    "Is there any way to prove it by force? Is there any force stronger than the emperor? So ... it''s time to re-cultivate without a scripture."


    Before entering this world, Li Yu had been using no beginning scriptures as the foundation of his own strength. Until the peak of the dragon, the body practiced to the extreme, and he needed to enter the stage of spiritual training, and then he stopped.


    Cultivation of spirits, the world''s Yangshen Avenue is naturally more suitable.


    Now the body and spirits have reached the pinnacle of this life. It is necessary to re-train without a sutra and gain strength beyond the other shore.


    Sitting on the ground, Li Yu was running without a scripture, the purple-golden glory bloomed, and endless visions manifested.


    The vastness is like the bitter sea of ??the ocean, the pure and magnificent life spring, the colorful bridge of the gods, and the other side like pure land. The vision of the Sea of ??Secrets manifested again.


    Immediately, the five qi in his chest burst out, and the five internal organs of Daogong burst into a brilliant light. The limbs of the hands and feet are like the heavens, the earth and the four poles. The spine is like a dragon, winding and undulating.


    From the round sea to the Hualong, the four realms of the realm are manifested one after another, the mighty divine power, earth-shattering, and the complete vision of the Hualong are fully displayed.


    After the completion of the Hualong, Yuyu Dragon Gate, one step up to the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ along the spine of the dragon, step up, step on "Sendai", step into the realm of refining gods, so far, climb to the top, overlook the heavens and earth, and see the mountains .


    Sendai Kokonoe, step by step.


    Supreme power, invincible magic power, boundless mana, all here.


    If you want to gain the capital to prove by force, if you want to replace the great power of "Great Ambitions", everything is in Sendai Nine.


    Kokonoe Sendai is like the world of Kokonoe.


    "With my current accumulation, I don''t know how many Sendai can I step into?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, the endless divine power gathered, and rushed to Sendai along Rulong''s spine.


    "Boom!"


    The splendid radiance erupted violently, and the endless blaze of flames reflected the world.


    Li Yu set foot on Sendai and opened the way to heaven!

 Chapter 270： Li Yu wants to prove by force (repayment of debt years ago)

    One heavy Sendai, a world.


    The fairy clouds are dazzling and colorful, and the endless scenery of the fairy palace is flowing in front of the eyes.


    "Ding����"


    "when����"


    After Li Yu''s spirit rushed into Sendai, the first place, a mighty sky sounded in the endless scenery of the fairy palace.


    Avenue Heming, heaven and man sympathize.


    Each stream is intertwined, and Li Yu ��s spirit and soul are blended with streamer, and he is aware of the truth of the road between the body and the soul, and between man and heaven.


    "So it is!"


    Realizing the practice of Sendai realm, compared with Yangshen Avenue, Li Yu found that Sendai''s practice of God without a scripture is completely different from Yangshen''s spirit and soul.


    "From the beginning, the method of refining the gods is qi, blood, and soul, and they do not distinguish each other. However, the law of yangshen separates the body and the soul from the beginning, and only unites the soul and body at the end.


    Feeling the difference between the two, Li Yu smiled slightly, "I have now become one with the soul and body, and have been promoted to the **** of the sun. It is very convenient to practice without a scripture."


    "Boom!"


    With a violent explosion, the endless sight of the immortal palace in front of him burst out. The spirit of the spirit straight into the sky, opened a layer of barriers, and rushed into another world.


    Having realized the secrets of Sendai, Li Yu didn''t stop and made rapid progress all the way.


    The first is Sendai, half-powerful.


    Second is Sendai, the realm of power.


    The third is Sendai, the beheaded king.


    The fourth is Sendai, a semi-sacred realm.


    Fifth Sendai, the realm of saints.


    After breaking through Wuzhong Sendai for a while, the progress of the practice slowed down after reaching the sacred realm.


    "Already a saint?"


    Li Yu exhaled a breath, raised his strength, and a smile of joy appeared on his face.


    With the power of Yangshen and the power of crushing the vacuum, he rushed to Wuzhong Sendai in one breath, and the progress of the practice was incredible.


    After reaching the realm of saints, the speed of promotion slowed down, and it was impossible to rush up in one breath.


    "According to my current strength, it should be equivalent to the range from the Great Saint to the Zhundi. Now he has rushed to the realm of saints, and the later kings, Dasheng and Zhundi, cannot be achieved overnight."


    The two methods are different. The higher the realm, the less likely it is to transform each other. According to Li Yu''s calculations, it takes about half a year before the power of Yang Shen can be retrained once without a start.


    By that time, it was already the realm of the Great Saint or Zhundi.


    "Congenital sacramental meditation, practice without a sutra, and then practice the sacramental method. Once the practice is successful, this power is already very strong. I would like to see if you can break away from the other side without great aspirations. "


    His own path to spiritual practice is very clear. Li Yu is not in a hurry to practice, and puts his mind into the future layout.


    "The chess game in this world should continue!"


    Li Yu smiled, and he knew what he was thinking. "Yi Zi wrote the Yi Jing. Do you want to start teaching? Dagan Chaotang is not in the right direction with him, so naturally I will not promote Yi learning. Then I can only go." Overseas. "


    Looking up toward the overseas direction, Li Yu smiled, "The immortal monument on the bottom of the East China Sea should also be born."


    The five immortal monuments are the most precious artifacts made by the Emperor Changsheng, the most advanced artifact in the world. In each monument, an ancient demon was sealed.


    One of the two Yangshen ideas sent to the door by himself came from the Emperor Changsheng.


    Li Yu has long been familiar with all the information of the monumental monument, and it is easy to deal with it.


    Take out a piece of jade with a wave, reach out a hand, and turn into a rune.


    Hitting this rune into the resource pool in the somersault cloud, Li Yu moved his heart and sent a message to the monkey, "Go, bring Kirin and Ao Luan, take my rune and go to the seabed three thousand miles south of Huaguoshan . There is an opportunity there. "


    "Yes!"


    Monkeys, Ao Luan, and Kirin are fighting in the illusion in Yuantong Palace. Suddenly he heard Li Yu''s words, the monkey was overjoyed, and he quickly agreed.


    "Hey, stop playing, stop playing. Lord gave us a chance. Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    The monkey shouted at Ao Luan and Kirin, closing the virtual fantasy.


    "Chance?"


    "The opportunity to respect the Lord''s guidance must be extraordinary!"


    Ao Luan and Kirin flashed before their eyes, and quickly followed the monkey out of the Yuantong Palace.


    Somersault Cloud whistled through the air and flew away towards the position pointed by Li Yu.


    "The Lord said, our chance is at the bottom of the sea three thousand miles south of Huaguo Mountain."


    The monkey stopped the somersault cloud above the ocean, turned his head to look for a while, and nodded. "This is exactly three thousand miles away from Huaguo Mountain. It should be here."


    "Isn''t it about the bottom of the sea? Why stop at the sea? Go on!"


    Ao Luan waved his dragon claws towards the sea surface, and the huge ocean beneath it suddenly swelled. Between the turbulent waves, a channel was reached that reached the sea floor.


    "Well? Isn''t that a good way to use water?"


    The monkey gave Ao Luan an admiration glance, and drove a somersault cloud into the channel where Ao Luan was out of the water.


    "Brother Monkey, it''s a prize."


    Ao Luan smiled, and somewhat embarrassedly withdrew the dragon claw.


    With the monkey''s ability, driving the somersault cloud directly to the bottom of the sea has no difficulty. Her method of resisting water waves is a bit redundant, and it seems to be showing off.


    Suddenly, the somersault cloud reached the bottom of the deep ocean.


    "Is it here?"


    The monkey turned his head and glanced, and found that there was a quiet crater under the sea. There is a strong smell of sulfur in the dark rock formations.


    Reaching out and taking out the Fuyu given by Li Yu, a blood was poured into the Fuyu, and a blue aura was illuminated on the blue jade charm.


    This aura of light suddenly pointed to the ground.


    "Going down?"


    The monkey smiled and turned to look at Kirin. "Kirin, it''s up to you."


    "no problem."


    Kirin nodded, opened his mouth to spray a yellow gas, and wrapped the whole somersault cloud in this yellow gas. "Monkey brother, this is the technique of hoeing. Let''s go!"


    "That''s right. It''s only a little while under the door of Lord Zunzun. It''s fast!"


    The monkey grinned, driving the somersault cloud, and plunged into the ground.


    The bright yellow streamer dangles on the somersault cloud, and the monkey drives the somersault cloud all the way. It took half an hour to reach the destination shown by Fu Yun with the speed of somersault clouds.


    "Here is ... the milk of the earth veins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the essence of the earth?"


    In front of me is a sea of ??milky seas shining brightly. A majestic, voluminous, vigorous and vigorous breath emanates from this milky sea, making people feel refreshed.


    "The essence of the earth, the source of all vitality above the earth, the essence of the earth''s breeding of all things."


    Kirin took a deep breath, and a look of intoxication floated on his face.


    "Never mind the essence of the earth. Our goal is there."


    The monkey interrupted Kirin''s sigh and stretched his fingers forward.


    There, in the middle of a milky white ocean, a huge platform rose from the sea. Above this platform, stands a huge stone monument with a height of hundreds of feet.


    Seeing this stone monument, a repression of the sky, the huge breath of sentient beings bowed in their hearts.


    The monkey, Ao Luan, and Kirin were shocked, and they all understood that this must be the opportunity that Her Majesty Yu said.

 Chapter 271： Archaic deities, monuments of immortality

    "go!"


    The monkey greeted and drove the somersault cloud to the stone platform.


    As if entering another space, the platform in front of him suddenly became huge.


    This is a vast, vast square.


    The whole square is as white as jade, as if the whole square is paved with sheep fat white jade.


    The white ground was full of mysterious runes. A majestic breath spread out, and every rune seemed to be engraved with the road of the origin of heaven and earth.


    "what is that?"


    Ao Luan stretched his fingers at the huge stele on the square, his face shocked.


    It was a huge square stone stele. There is no text on the stele, only a human figure is carved on the upper body, but below the waist is the image of a scorpion demon.


    "Ancient demon!"


    Kirin''s face was startled.


    The unicorn who has followed the "pole" of the Holy Emperor has naturally heard the horrors of the ancient deities. The legendary King of the Five Archetypes of the Ancients is as powerful as the King of the Sun, and is no less impressive than the Emperor of the Sun God.


    Now, there is a statue of an ancient demon here? What the **** is this? What exactly is this stele? Was this chance, said by Her Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang, the demon stone?


    Kirin was a little nervous. Such things as the ancient deities are not something they can provoke.


    "Isn''t it just a statue? Afraid?"


    The monkey shrugged his lips and walked forward, glancing at the demon statue on the stone with his neck.


    At this glance, even the daring guy like monkey was startled.


    "His ... turns out to be alive?"


    When the monkey looked at the demon statue, he suddenly found that the demon statue was looking at him, and those green eyes blinked.


    "boom����"


    The space around him shook suddenly.


    "Who disturbed the king''s sleep?"


    A vast voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    The statue of the demon on the stele suddenly moved, his body trembled slightly, and the devil of the scorpion with a length of 100 feet stepped out of the stele.


    "God ape? Kirin? True dragon?"


    The giant demon stepped heavily towards everyone, "Even your ancestors bowed their heads in front of the king, did you disturb the king''s sleep?"


    A terrifying breath came over the sky.


    This horrible breath can arouse the fear hidden in others'' hearts. This is the magical power born by the Dread Demon King, "Fear Aura".


    "It turned out to be the Dreadlord?"


    Kirin''s heart stirred up endless fear. Already heard the arrogance and horror of the ancient fear demon king, Kirin suddenly shivered under this fear aura.


    Ao Luan did not know what the Dread Devil was, but he was slightly better than Kirin, but his face was pale and cold sweat came from his forehead.


    "It''s just a scorpion sperm, is it king?"


    Monkey is a bold and daring guy. In his heart, Li Yu is first, he is second, and God must be third. Where does he know what is fear and where does he know what is fear?


    Regardless of whether you are the devil or the devil, hit a stick first and then talk.


    "Scorpion sperm, watch!"


    The monkey screamed loudly, and his feet were walking on the ground. The golden chain armor on his body was shining brilliantly. The two long pheasant feathers of the phoenix-winged crown on top of his head suddenly shook. Lifted and smashed heavily.


    "puff!"


    The splendid purple Jinlong Dragon is a great stick. He smashed his head and smashed it on top of the devil''s head, bursting out a sound like a bubble burst.


    then����


    The terrible demon god, the white square like a jade, everything in front of him, under this stick, burst into pieces and disappeared without a trace.


    "Uh? Can''t help but fight?"


    The monkey''s face froze, somehow.


    "Is it Illusion? Nightmare Space?"


    Kirin turned back and broke the trick of the Dread Lord.


    After the illusion was broken, the real scene appeared in front of everyone. It is still a white square like jade and a stele of up to a hundred feet, and there is also a statue of a demon on it.


    However, this square is no longer endless, and the statue of the demon is no longer so huge.


    "Is this the scorpion spook?"


    The monkey grinned with a sneer, picked up the Junjun stick, one turned over with a bucket, picked up the stick, and smashed his head against the statue of the devil.


    "presumptuous!"


    An extremely angry roar burst out of the stone tablet, a loud bang, and a colorful light burst from the demon statue.


    "Power of the demon! Fist of horror!"


    The five-colored Guanghua turned into a huge fist and smashed it with a punch at the monkey.


    "boom!"


    The whole space shuddered, the smashing of the void, the smashing of the heaven and earth''s vitality, and everything that blocked the fist was shattering.


    Under one punch, there is endless power. It seems that even the sky will be broken by one punch, and the earth will be penetrated by one punch.


    This power is irresistible!


    "Oh!"


    The monkey''s great stick and this devastating punch slammed into each other, causing a loud noise.


    "puff!"


    The monkey''s bones exploded and blood spurted.


    The huge force knocked the monkey out, rushed out of the ocean and sea of ??the **** of the earth veins, and crashed into the rock formation below the ground, causing a violent shock.


    "Monkey brother!"


    Ao Luan exclaimed, the dragon''s body rose into the air, the dragon''s claws waved out, and the icy swords screamed out, slicing madly at the demon statue.


    "Kirin Seal!"


    The unicorn stepped on the ground with four hoofs, opened his mouth, and a yellow light whistled out. He emptied into a unicorn seal and knocked it down against the devil.


    "Any ant-like thing, dare to offend the king?"


    Among the steles, the roar of the demon sounded again.


    "The tide of terror!"


    The fist gathered by the multicolored Guanghua burst suddenly, and turned into a colorful torrent, like the raging tide.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Under the bombardment of the five-color wave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ao Luan and Kirin did not have any resistance at all, they were directly hit by a blow and flew all the way.


    "Let me go! Monkey, you know it''s pretty hard!"


    Li Yu didn''t pay attention to the monkey''s treasure hunting process until they were struck by the Dread Demon King and flew half dead. After hearing the system''s prompt, Li Yu watched it.


    "Hard work with the demon who crushed the vacuum realm, monkey, you are really ..."


    Li Yu shook his head silently. If it hadn''t been for the Devil King, he could not exert a little strength. Now at this time, Li Yu can already collect three of them from the monkeys.


    "Monkey brother, the power of the Dread Devil is no worse than that of the Holy Emperor, we can''t beat it."


    At this time, Kirin struggled to get up, turned his head and shouted at the monkey, "Monkey brother, the Lord asked us to look for opportunities, certainly not let us come to death. Did you forget something?"

 Chapter 272： Opportunity arrives, the beast is transformed

    "The monkey is really unstable."


    Li Yu shook his head for a while, "This guy is only suitable for being a thug. The mall base cannot let him control. Fortunately, there are Ao Luan and Kirin. After they let them dominate, the monkey will only be responsible for cutting people."


    Li Yu sighed silently.


    Underground space.


    "What forgot?"


    The monkey reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was about to pick up the stick and continue to dry. Suddenly he heard Kirin''s cry, he was shocked in his mind and thought of what Li Yu commanded.


    "Fuyu! Right, Lord said Fuyu!"


    Reaching out for the jade charm, the monkey touched his head awkwardly, grinning, "The Lord asked me to use Fuyu to look for opportunities, I ... forgot to fight."


    "..."


    Kirin and Ao Luan looked silent in the sky.


    Can you forget such an important thing? Monkey brother, we were almost killed!


    "Hey!"


    The monkey also knew that he had made a mistake, and laughed a few times, reached up and raised the Fuyu, and poured blood into the Fuyu.


    The brilliant light bloomed, Fu Xun flew out of her hands.


    A streamer flashed, and Fu Yu flew to the top of the demon stone in an instant, blooming like a rising sun.


    Glorious, covering the entire platform.


    "Om ..."


    The runes engraved on the platform were activated instantly, and a stream of light shone in the runes. A huge magic circle was excited, and the huge force caused the entire underground space to oscillate.


    "Ah ... the immortal true charm! The emperor who controls the immortal monument has not been annihilated as early as the ancient times? Why do you still have the immortal true charm?"


    After the large array of excitement, a huge force shrouded the entire demon stele, and the stele with a height of 100 feet continued to shrink. Among the steles, the Demon God shouted a desperate roar.


    "Just give me a little more time and I can get out of trouble. The seal of Emperor Changsheng can no longer trap me. It''s just a little bit, just a little bit less."


    "I fear that the Demon King is so ancient that even the Emperor of Longevity can''t help me. Do I have to die in the hands of several ants like ants today? I am not willing!"


    The Dread Devil roared madly, struggling desperately, but couldn''t escape the imprisonment of the large array, and could only let the large array continue to suppress him.


    "It turns out ... so simple!"


    The monkey touched his head and laughed.


    "..."


    Ao Luan and Kirin rolled their eyes at the monkey in a bad mood.


    A simple collection of treasures, a matter of throwing a rune, is over, and you have been killed for a lifetime, and you have nothing to say.


    "No! Never! I fear that the demon king Ning will never die, and will never be driven by others for driving."


    The stele is getting smaller and smaller, and the Dreadlord is about to be suppressed along with the monument. At this time, the demon demon uttered a wild roar, and a crack was exploded on the head of the demon statue.


    A multi-colored light spot condensed suddenly from the crack of the statue. Multi-colored light dots, like a seed, only flickered after breaking the shell, and disappeared instantly.


    "Uh?"


    The monkey, Ao Luan and Kirin looked at each other.


    I was caught off guard and didn''t even have time to stop, so I let this light spot escape.


    "This one����"


    The monkey touched his head and laughed a few times, "This should be an accident?"


    "That''s the devil."


    Kirin had extraordinary insights, recognized the origin of the light spot, and explained to the monkey and Ao Luan: "The Dread Demon King gave up his practice and turned his own will into a demon seed. Rebirth. "


    "I''ve lost all my training, just ran a monster? It doesn''t matter!"


    The monkey waved his hand indifferently. "Without strength, even if it takes the house to reincarnate, it won''t be able to turn around, regardless of him."


    "The demon kind is the memory of the life of the demon demon. With his full practice experience, he really succeeded in winning the house. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will cultivate to the realm of the devil. When the time comes, disaster will arise."


    Kirin sighed and looked anxiously towards the disappearance of the monster.


    "What are you worried about? The Lord asked us to come to this opportunity. This situation should have been in the Lord''s expectation. Since the Lord didn''t say anything. It definitely doesn''t need us to control it."


    Ao Luan interjected, rising in the clouds, and flew to the Stele Square.


    "Yep."


    The monkey laughed and rushed towards Stone Tablet Plaza.


    "Ok!"


    Kirin shook her head, and flew towards Xiangbei Square on Xiangyun.


    The streamers on the square had dissipated, and the active array was silent again.


    There was only a small stele in front of Xu Gao, and the piece of rune that had activated the seal array had been turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    "Is this what the Lord said?"


    The monkey reached out and grabbed the huge stele in his hand. "It seems ... nothing special?"


    "The Dread Lord has said just now that this is an immortal monument. Legend has it that the Emperor Changsheng sealed the five ancient demon gods in five immortal monuments. This should be one of the immortal monuments."


    Kirin also curiously looked at the immortal monument in the hands of the monkey, and wanted to see what the so-called opportunity was.


    "Monkey brother, since it is the treasure of Emperor Changsheng, you must not see anything famous, or you try to pour into the stele with the true energy of blood and blood?"


    Ao Luan used to be a Tianlong Taoist in the sacred place of Yunmeng and Mongolia, so naturally he has some insight.


    "Is that so? Try it."


    The Lord said it was an opportunity, so it must be an opportunity. The monkey immediately poured his blood into the stele.


    "boom����"


    Inspired by the blood of the monkeys, the entire stone monument burst into endless brilliance, and a vast and boundless force burst into the monkey''s body instantly.


    This is the full power of the Dreadlord left in the stele. The ancient deities, crushing the existence of vacuum, this force is extremely huge.


    "Damn!"


    The monkey was so full of blood and blood that he felt that he would be blown out immediately by this vast force, and immediately shouted to Kirin and Ao Luan: "Come, this opportunity is too big, I can''t eat it alone!"


    "coming!"


    Kirin and Ao Luan immediately understood what was going on, and rushed forward to receive this immense force.


    "Respecting the Lord is nothing but a chance!"


    This immense amount of power is infused into the body, where they don''t know that this is the chance, and quickly and madly work to absorb this power.


    Fortunately, they are all bodies of gods and beasts. If they were ordinary people, they would have burst.


    Even so, the immense boundless power is poured into the body madly, and the monkeys can only work hard to practice the exercises. With the help of this tide of power, they can constantly break through and cultivate into the realm, so that they will not be exploded.


    The essence of fist intention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rebirth, then ...


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    With three consecutive beeps, the bodies of monkeys, Ao Luan, and Kirin exploded almost at the same time, turning into skylight spots.


    The monkey turned into a group of golden light spots, the unicorn turned into a group of earthy light spots, and Ao Luan became a white spot like white jade.


    "Hahahaha!"


    A burst of laughter sounded, three clusters of light spots condensed, and three figures appeared.


    The monkey was a tall, strong boy with blond hair. Ao Luan is a beautiful girl with silver hair and a graceful figure, while Kirin is a young man with a solid body and a good face.


    At this moment, the three have been promoted to the ever-changing realm!


    "Honor the Lord, honor the Lord!"


    All three bowed down to the ground together, hoeing heavily in the direction of Xishan.

 Chapter 273： The devil robbed the house, Yi Zi counted

    "Good!"


    Li Yu saw that monkeys, Ao Luan, and Kirin had all been promoted to the ever-changing realm and were able to transform into human figures at will. In this regard, Li Yu is very satisfied.


    "Monkey, your current strength is not bad. Once you have strengthened your cultivation, you can go to the" empty "monkey and get back the remaining half of your name. Goku, this is the name that suits you. what!"


    At this time, the three monkeys had stolen the monumental monument and left the underground space.


    "Just ... the Dreadlord is reborn?"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile on his face, "This is also what I expected!"


    He got up and walked outside the small attic, raised his eyes and glanced in the direction of overseas. Li Yu looked with a sly smile, "At this time, Hong Yi just happened to go to the Izumo country to teach. Dread Devil, will you take home Hong Yi?"


    In the ocean.


    Hong Yi was wearing a simple robe, with his hand standing on the bow of the ship. He had a breath of smoke, like a saint living, and it was heartbreaking.


    Because I learned what I learned from the Three Classics of the Great Zen Temple, today ��s achievements can not be separated from the inheritance of the Great Zen Temple. Before going out to lecture, Hong Yi went to the site of the Great Zen Temple to worship.


    I did not expect to go there, and found a hidden space under the ground of the Great Zen Temple. As a result, Hong Yi obtained the "Rugao Temple" under the Dachen Temple.


    From "Rugao", Hong Yi realized the way of "King Kong Prajna Paramita" left by "Yuan".


    Let him understand that in order to transcend the other shore, we must have the power of "big aspirations."


    "I wish all my life, everyone is like a dragon, and all beings in the world can control their own destiny."


    As soon as this ambition came out, Hong Yi truly became the "Yizi", adhering to the ideals of the sons of the Saints, in line with the trend of heaven and earth promotion, with a clear mind, clear mind, and no obstacles to the path of practice.


    "This lecture is to practice everyone''s way of being a dragon. As long as people study the Book of Changes, they will surely have the power to control their own destiny."


    Hong Yi looked up at the distant land with a smile on his mouth.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a thunder fell in the sky, and a dazzling electric light bombarded an island in front. There was a fierce fire on the island, it seemed that the dead wood was set on fire by the thunder.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing such a scene, Hong Yi was suddenly struggling, and the hexagrams of the Yijing circulated in his heart.


    "The thunder is�� shock ��, the flame is�� away ��, and the shock is�� away ��. It ��s�� fung ��. In the 4th of September, Feng Qiyan, Japan and China met each other, and met its owner, Ji.��


    "Gua Feng"? It seems that I have learned a lot from this trip! Does the so-called "Yizhu" refer to the Izumo lord? But, why is "Japanese-Chinese battle"? Stars appear in the sunlight? "


    Hong Yi was reckoning that suddenly there was another boom in the sky.


    Looking up, I saw a burst of light burst out from the sun above my head. A multicolored light burst from the void, shining like a star.


    "Is this supposed to be here? Sure enough, it''s ''Japan and China''s fight'', I''m afraid that the so-called ''Yizhu'' is not the Izulord."


    Hong Yi smiled indifferently, and practiced to his realm. Taishan had already collapsed in the past and remained unchanged, and the elk rose to the left without blinking.


    "Ha ha ha ha! My king is free! Great world, let me travel!"


    The multicolored light clusters rushing out of the void are naturally transformed into a demon species, and the demon king escaped from the underground space.


    "what?"


    The colorful light group rushed out, and the Dread Demon instantly found the ship below, and also saw Hong Yi who was proud of the bow.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my king is doing his best, Hong Fu Qi! Just when the demon was reborn, I encountered such a talented body."


    The Dread Devil laughed, and the colorful light group burst into the air, whistling and rushing towards Hong Yi.


    "Ok?"


    The light group rushed on to see the wicked gas hidden in the colorful light group, Hong Yi frowned, his hands were printed, and the breath that dominated the world broke out, such as Lai Fayin burst into the air and blasted into the colorful light group .


    "Oh!"


    The multicolored light group seemed to have no resistance. On the spot, it was blown by Hong Yi''s Rulai Fayin, and it burst into the sky.


    "Although the king has lost his strength, no one can handle it."


    At the moment when the colorful light group burst, an intangible streamer rushed to Hong Yi in an instant, and pierced it in accordance with Hong Yi''s brows.


    "boom!"


    There was a sudden blast in the heart of the sea, a demon with a height of 100 feet and the head of a scorpion manifesting in the sea of ??Hong Yi, a vast breath burst out suddenly, and the power of endless fear surged up.


    "Ha ha ha ha! My ants, give your body to this king!"


    The Dread Devil laughed arrogantly, the huge body of the majestic majestic, blasted away to the spirit of Hong Yi.


    "My King? Is the King of the Ancient Devil? Hehe, it turns out that you are the ''Yizhu''!"


    Seeing the majestic killing of the Demon Demon King, Hong Yi''s face didn''t move at all, and he was still a light smile. "The Demon King is here, and naturally I will entertain you warmly."


    With a wave of your hand, the whole heart lake shook into the sea. Eight heavens, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountains, and ze, eight hexagram elephants rose in the cognizance of the sea. Sixty-four hexagrams emerged.


    "Sky Sword, Earth Sword, Wind Sword, Thunder Sword, Water Sword, Fire Sword, Mountain Sword, Ze Sword."


    Each one of the hexagrams rushed out of shocking sword light.


    "Devil, pick me up, change swords!"


    At the intersection of gossips, sixty-four sword lights rose into the sky, and in the whole heart and lake, there was only one endless sword light roaring.


    "Ah ... what the **** is this?"


    Before the spirit of the Dread Devil had time to act, he was overwhelmed by this endless sword light.


    "This is the Book of Changes, a classic I wrote. You are an ancient demon, you haven''t read a lot, and you haven''t seen it before."


    Hong Yi smiled and glanced at the struggling Dread Lord in the sword array, his hands folded together, and the gossip manifested, and another Yidao sword array covered the demon king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ �� �� �� Infinite Therefore, the Yidao Sword Formation is also endless. Devil, enjoy yourself! "


    "what����"


    The stacks of Yidao sword arrays are superimposed, and the ancient demon kings can only be cut into pieces in the endless sword light.


    "A demon who has lost his strength is also practicing martial arts. Even if you crush the vacuum and have a strong will, but you do not have the power to settle. Therefore, you can only end with hatred in my Yidao sword formation."


    The devil is slain, and Hong Yi''s soul is in a roll, and the will of the devil is instantly absorbed into the soul.


    "One hundred and twenty-six thousand points? The essence of fist meaning, blood rebirth, ever-changing, smashing vacuum? Fist of horror, tide of horror, blood sacrifices of demons ..."


    Seeing the information left in the devil''s shattered will, even with Hong Yi''s heart, he was surprised.


    "It really is the�� Feng ��hexagram. It ��s really�� I see the fight between Japan and China, and meet its owner, Ji ��. This is really good luck!��

 Chapter 274： The true value of the monument

    "Meet the fight between Japan and China, and meet its owner, Ji!"


    Li Yu put his finger on the count and saw this result with a big laugh.


    "Seeing the fight between the sun and the sun, can''t the two in the sun and the moon be able to sit still? Sitting in the sun palace, watching the battle in the world, want to be a canary?"


    "Meeting its owner, the champion, this guy, has already planned to eliminate his owner, ready to kill the emperor?"


    Li Yu smiled, "This world is getting more and more interesting!"


    The same hexagram and different things will naturally have different interpretations.


    Hong Yi calculated that the harvest of this trip was naturally that the colorful light rushed out of the sun, and the ancient deities took the house and gave a generous gift.


    Li Yu''s calculus of the future trend, came to another answer.


    "I''m too lazy to care about these things. Let''s look at the monumental monument first!"


    Li Yu waved his hand to release the immortal monument collected by the monkey from the resource library, and stretched out his hand. The immortal monument collapsed instantly and turned into 480 million runes.


    "The Emperor Changsheng deserves to be the master of the pan emperor. A magic weapon can sacrifice the ever-changing martial arts magic, condensing 480 million runes, which is extraordinary."


    Although Li Yu obtained the immortal monument from the thoughts of Yang Shen, he did not have the heart to make any monument, because it took too much time.


    In this world, the artifact is refined, and it is hundreds of years, even thousands of years. How can Li Yu spend that time?


    "With a ready-made reference, as long as the system scans and analyzes the structure of the monument, it can be used on other precious artifacts!"


    With a wave of his hand, the monument was reclaimed, and Li Yu gave the system an instruction, "System, analyze the structure of the monument. Establish a task and analyze the feasibility of applying the structure of the monument to other equipment."


    "Parsing is complete."


    "The feasibility analysis needs to open the virtual fantasy, and conduct multiple simulation experiments. Is it open?"


    "On!"


    Li Yu nodded without hesitation and agreed.


    This magic weapon''s ability to gather and invisible is really too powerful.


    If this magic weapon is refined, if the 480 million runes of the magic weapon and the 480 million runes of the body are merged into one, how powerful is it?


    Between hands and feet, there is an artifact power. More importantly, the flesh and blood body has already possessed the essence of the artifact Vajra.


    Even the strong who crushes the vacuum, even if the body is resolute, it is still a flesh body. How can it be as strong and powerful as an artifact?


    Of course, artifacts are not indestructible. However, once the artifact and the body are fused, the artifact also has the ability to regenerate the body. This is very scary.


    Li Yu is naturally interested in this characteristic of the monumental monument.


    If Qinglian Imperial soldiers are refined according to this method, the Qinglian avatar is refined, and then the Qinglian avatar and the body are merged into one. How horrible will Li Yu''s power be?


    "If this is done, I don''t believe that with this power, I can''t break away from the other side."


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, and he gave a command to the system, "The system, to start the experiment from the simple. First, based on the equipment of the monkey, Kirin and Ao Luan, carry out the experiment."


    In the virtual illusion, the system immediately launched an experiment.


    First appeared was the Monkey''s Purple Golden Dragon Dragon Junjun Stick. A colorful glow flashed, the Purple Golden Dragon Dragon Junjun stick instantly turned into 480 million light spots, and the next instant, it converged into a Dragon Junbar.


    "It can be done, but ..."


    Seeing the results of the system inspection, Li Yu shook his head. "Although the transformation was completed, the power of the holy soldier was lost, and it was meaningless."


    Leaving aside the Zijin Qianlong Qianjun stick, Li Yu hit his idea on several other pieces of equipment.


    Monkey King Three Piece Set, Kirin Seal, Ao Luan''s Yuan Bingjian and Yuan Bingjia.


    Colorful lights flashed, these equipments have been transformed.


    The three-piece suit of the Monkey King, Kirin Seal, Yuan Bingjian and Yuan Bingjia of Ao Luan, can complete the transformation and have the ability to transform into a rune and integrate with the body.


    "Equipment in this world can use this method, while equipment in other worlds can''t? What is the reason for this? Is it the cause of the material? Or is it the difference in the method and concept of refining?"


    Li Yu frowned for a moment, thinking continuously in the soul.


    "Purple gold dragons are great sticks, they can be transformed into runes, but they lose the power of the Paladin. So there is no problem with the material. Then the problem lies in the power of the Paladin."


    "The holy warrior rule refined by the mighty energy of the holy warrior from the weapon. In other words, the transformation of the Fuyu destroys the rule of the godline?"


    After the soul calculated the result, the Li Yuchao system commanded, "System, analyze the reasons for the failure of Zijin Xunlong Qianjun''s transformation."


    "Analysis is complete. The strength of the holy warrior originates from the godline doctrine, and the transformation of Fuyu destroys the godline doctrine, so the transformation fails."


    "really!"


    Li Yu clapped his palm and nodded with a smile.


    This time, they did not rely on the system at all, and solved the problem with their own analysis and deduction ability. This makes Li Yu very happy.


    Weili originates from itself. No matter how powerful the system is, it is just a foreign object. Your own strength is the real foundation.


    However, the question of whether Shenwen Tao can be integrated with Fu Xun can not be solved by Li Yu, and it can only depend on the system.


    "System, analysis of the feasibility of the integration of Shenwendao and Fuyu allows virtual experiments."


    After handing this problem to the system, Li Yu ignored it, just wait for the system to finish and then look at the results.


    "What about this monumental monument?"


    Looking at the immortal monument in the resource library, Li Yu frowned slightly.


    The immortal seal sealed by the five demon gods, each immortal monument also has powerful power, and having an immortal monument is equivalent to possessing ever-changing martial arts practices.


    This force is very powerful.


    You must know that the Panhuang Holy Sword can only chop the creator and kill the undead. But an ever-changing martial arts fairy can destroy the spirit of the creator with one punch.


    The ever-changing martial arts immortals are equivalent to the ghosts of nine thunder robbers.


    However, here at Li Yu, several important men are already the ever-changing martial arts immortals. In addition, Li Yu will soon give them transformation equipment, this thing is not needed.


    Looking up at Xishan Yougu, and seeing the foxes who practiced hard, Li Yu sighed, "Forget it, you are cheap."


    You shouldn''t treat them too badly for so long.


    It can be expected that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before Li Yu left, in the short period of time, it was impossible for the foxes of Xishan to appear characters who could stand on their own.


    When Li Yu left, the situation for these foxes was more difficult.


    "Anyway, let''s meet each other, then I will give you a protective body!"


    Take out the immortal monument, reach out a hand, the vast mana instantly swept the entire monument, erasing all the imprints left by Emperor Changsheng.


    "Tianhu true law" imprinted in the monument of monumental immortality, waved and immortal monument into the towering nine-tailed fox statue in the valley of the West Mountain.


    The 480 million Fuyu instantly merged into the statue of the Sky Fox, a whistle screamed through the clouds, and a breath of sky fox enveloping the entire Xishan Valley.


    "this is����"


    When the old fox Tu Yuan saw this situation, he immediately understood that this was the grace of His Majesty Yu Huang, and quickly led the foxes to worship.


    "Yuhuang Dade, Yuhuang Mercy!"

 Chapter 275： The Emperor is hopeless, what is the other shore? (Paid off years ago)

    Time passes day by day.


    In an instant, it has been four years since I came to this world.


    After being promoted to the **** of the sun, Li Yu rebuilt the "No Start Sutra", and his strength has been retrained with "No Start Sutra".


    "Is it already Zhundi?"


    Since this time, Li Yu has concentrated on transforming her own power. Until now, the practice has finally come to a successful end, and his strength has merged with the "No Start", entered the eighth weight of Sendai, and promoted to the realm of quasi-empire.


    "It turns out ... my previous thought was completely wrong!"


    In this state, Li Yu had a clear understanding of the level of the emperor, and he found that his previous thoughts simply did not work.


    "Emperor, this is the supremacy of another world. It is related to the rules of heaven and earth. It is impossible to be promoted in this world!"


    If you cannot promote the emperor, it is impossible for you to have the possibility to prove by force.


    "Apart from the other shore, what exactly is the other shore? How on earth do practitioners break away from the other shore?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly.


    "Rui Lai in Hong Yi''s hand has recorded the other way of�� King Kong Prajna Paramita ��. It seems that I need to see Hong Yi once.��


    Rugao, Li Yu naturally knows its origin. It was just that Li Yu didn''t want to take the road of "big aspiration" before, so he ignored the "King Kong like Paramita" of Rilai.


    Until now, Li Yu found that the way to prove by force was impossible, and he could only see how the "King Kong Prajna Paramita" was transcended.


    "Then go there!"


    Li Yu smiled, stepped forward, and came to Jade City in an instant.


    "Zhou Yi Academy! It''s really extraordinary!"


    Li Yu looked up at the academy in front and nodded with a smile.


    This academy is newly built, unlike those millennial academies, which have a strong historical heritage, but the splendid Mandarin enveloped by the Zhouyi academy and the splendid articles and articles it circulates are already extraordinary.


    "Reading is also spiritual practice. Cultivation of the mind and soul is the way of spiritual cultivation. This magnificent weather is similar to the cultivation path of Cangwu Mountain!"


    Li Yu smiled, nodded approvingly.


    Standing at the gate of the academy, Li Yu didn''t walk in directly, but let out a breath of herself.


    Emperor Yuhuang, Yang Shen is real. Such an identity, even if you want to enter the academy, you have to greet the host in person, otherwise it will be too expensive.


    "Ok?"


    Hong Yi, who was giving a lecture in the academy, was suddenly shocked, only to feel that a harmonious atmosphere was blowing like a spring breeze, and when spring came back to the earth, all things breed, making people feel warm.


    "this is����"


    Based on Hong Yi''s cultivation at this moment, it is natural to not be able to discern what is contained in this breath. It is as if the transcendent weather above all the heavens and earth and all living beings.


    "If there is such a weather, there will be only one in the world!"


    Hong Yi already had the answer in his heart, and a look of joy floated on his face. He quickly dismissed the students in front of him, was in the right coat, and hurried to the entrance of the academy.


    Stepping out of the gate of the academy, he faced a young man wearing a gold crown, wearing a quaint white robe, smiling, and standing upright.


    courage! wisdom! Benevolence! Upright!


    Four lofty auras emerged from the youth, making people admire themselves!


    Although it just stands against the negative hand and raises its hands, it has endless majesty. The figure is magnificent, with a magnificent look, and is like a holy emperor.


    "Is this the real weather of Her Majesty Yu Huang?"


    Hong Yi froze and bowed down quickly. "Hong Yi met with His Majesty Yu Huang. His Majesty was here, and the students were very proud."


    "You and I are old knowledge, why are you so polite?"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile and reached out to help Hong Yi. "If you don''t see it in just two or three years, you will have such an achievement. It is truly extraordinary."


    "Your Majesty has won!"


    Hong Yi stood up and ushered Li Yu into the academy, and sat down in a lobby.


    "Under the generosity of His Majesty, Hong Yi can make a slight progress. His Majesty Long En, Hong Yi dare not forget."


    Hong Yi served refreshments and sincerely thanked Li Yu.


    "All the scriptures of the Great Zen Temple, I am just generous to others. It doesn''t have to be that way."


    Li Yu waved his hands with a smile, glanced at Hong Yi''s robe, and chuckled, "This is Rugao, right? Oh, you really have a relationship with Dazen Temple."


    Li Yu gave the system an instruction in his heart, "System, scan Rulai, and include the�� King Kong Prajna Paramita ��way into the resource library.��


    The intangible and unsettled waves swept across Rugao, and the collection of "Vajra-like Paramita" was finished.


    "Your Majesty''s eyes are intact."


    Hong Yi looked at the simple robe on his body, and smiled: "Hong Yi''s studies are the foundation of the Great Zen Temple, and it really counts as a connection with the Great Zen Temple."


    "The other day, I saw a Book of Changes in the midst of travel. This book is all-encompassing, and it describes the principles of everything in the world. look at you."


    Li Yu glanced at Hong Yi, smiled and nodded, his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Yi Jing can enter His Majesty''s eyes, Hong Yi is overjoyed."


    Li Yu praised Yi Jing, even with Hong Yi''s heart.


    "I Ching is extraordinary."


    Li Yu nodded, and stood up, "I just came with interest today, and I won''t bother. Yi Zi, the old era is about to end, the new era is about to start, and your path has just begun."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared instantly.


    "Yi Zi? Hong Yi, He De and He Neng, how can you call it ''Zi''? Your Majesty Yu Huang is too famous!"


    Hong Yi shook his head with a smile, but there was an upsurge in his heart, "Even Her Majesty Yu Huang called me" Yi Zi ", how can I live up to expectations?"


    West Mountain Glen.


    Li Yu''s figure appeared in the small attic. Sit in the hall, Li Yu began to read the "King Kong Prajna Paramita" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Purdue beings? Let me go. This wish is too big, right? "


    Seeing "King Kong Prajna Paramita" and seeing "Yuan" become a Buddha, transcending the great aspirations of the other side, Li Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "With this ambition to surpass, when is it going to be busy? In the endless years in the future, I can only be busy pursuing all beings. I am here for longevity, not for slavery!"


    Skipping the content of "Great Ambitions", Li Yu looked directly at the description of transcendence.


    "Is this the case? The so-called transcendence of the other shore is to break free from the shackles of the heavens and the earth, break the shackles, and break away from this heaven and the earth, forming a unique style.


    "This is the other bank? The so-called jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements, is that it? Is that just the case?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu was stunned.


    "I can leave this world at any time. This world can''t restrain me at all. Am I already out of touch?"

 Chapter 276： Li Yu intends to lift the table (30, 1 for New Year!)

    "I must not be above the other shore."


    When Xiu Wei reached the realm of Li Yu, he could clearly grasp his own slightest. He knew very well that his life was still only 129,600 years. Therefore, he cannot be on the other side.


    "Get rid of the **** of heaven and earth? But ... Which heaven or earth should I break free of?"


    Li Yu smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Yes, Li Yu doesn''t even know which world he belongs to now. Even if he wanted to escape, even if he wanted to reach the other side, he didn''t know which world to start from.


    He originally lived on the earth, and later traveled to the main world, and then the congenital Eucharist came from the world of Zhou Yi.


    Even if he wanted to surrender, he didn''t know where to start.


    "So there is no way to live in this world!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and overturned the chessboard in front of the case. "Since this is the case, I have no intention to play chess with you slowly."


    At this level, Xiu has been unable to make a breakthrough in this world. The only thing Li Yu needs to pay attention to is the security of the mall base.


    "The strength of the three of them is still not enough. At least they must have the ability to crush the vacuum to ensure the safety of the mall base."


    Li Yu frowned, and began to figure out, what other shortcuts for the monkeys to promote the three of them as soon as possible to crush the vacuum.


    "Even the place of origin, if I don''t do it myself. The monkeys dare to pick up the cheap in them, and they will be slapped to death by the Emperor Changsheng and the Taoists."


    Li Yu looked up at the nine-tailed fox statue in Xishan Yougu and smiled, "Then you can only continue to work on the monumental monument."


    The Dread Devil is over, and the Immortal King is out of trouble. There are also the King of Destruction, the Great Demon King, and the King of God. These three deities are still sealed in the monument of immortality.


    These three demon gods are regarded as the promotion food for monkeys, Ao Luan and Kirin!


    Take out a piece of jade, stretch out your hand, and turn into three jade charms.


    "Wu, with Kirin and Ao Luan, come and see me!"


    With an order, the somersault cloud burst into the air.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Monkey, Ao Luan and Kirin pressed down their heads and bowed in front of Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    With a wave of Li Yu, he lifted the three up. Glancing at the three, Li Yu nodded, "Yes, the ever-changing realm has been consolidated. Now you have the opportunity to crush the vacuum."


    "Crush the vacuum?"


    "Great!"


    "Break through the void, sanctify the flesh! Great!"


    The three laughed with joy on their faces.


    "You hold this amulet and go to the sky outside the sky. After you find the immortal monument, use this amulet to suppress the ancient deities and refine the ancient deities. This is your chance to crush the vacuum.


    Reaching out, three jade charms fell into the hands of the three. At the same time, the site of the monumental monument also fell into the minds of the three.


    "Thank you Lord for your generosity!"


    After crushing the vacuum, it has a life of 129,600 years. After crushing the vacuum, he has the power of the Holy Emperor.


    The opportunity for Xiuwei to break through is in his hands, and the three are grateful for Dade''s worship before Li Yu.


    "Go!"


    Li Yu waved.


    "Yes!"


    The monkey drove a somersault cloud, and the three broke away.


    "With my Fuyu, the trip must be very smooth. There are three crushing vacuums, and the mall base is foolproof."


    Li Yu nodded and turned to look in the direction of Qingzhou. "The champion, the immortal king should also do it. Let the concealer hide the message, pit the immortal king. Let the champion Hou upset the world. ! "


    Qingzhou.


    In the closet, the champion Hou exploded all over the body, and a brilliant light burst out of the 129,600 acupoints.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ben Hou has successfully opened the acupuncture point and has been promoted to senior immortal. Ben Hou will be invincible!


    The champion Hou stood up and laughed.


    "Finally wait until this day."


    There was a fierce shock in the void, a huge force swept through, and the champion was rolled up instantly and pulled into the sky outside the sky.


    The starry sky is like the sea, and the sky is empty.


    A demon with a snake body in his head, coils up the snake body and stands in the void.


    The giant devil laughed and pulled his arm out of the void. Holding a figure tightly among the huge palms.


    This figure is naturally the champion.


    "Ha ha ha ha! My king finally waited for this day."


    The immortal king grabbed the champion Hou in front of him and laughed loudly. The huge figure trembled in a wild laugh, shaking the void "clicking" around him.


    "You are not the best among the king''s chess pieces. The emptiness of the world of Tianpan Tianpan Xing is ten times stronger than you."


    The immortal king glanced at the champion Hou and shook his head. "Unfortunately, nothingness only takes the road of martial arts. Even if Pan Xing has acquired the tradition of the pan emperor in the past few years, he only practices martial arts. This is not in line with the king Request. "


    "The old era is coming to an end, and the new era is about to begin. Humane torrents are irresistible. Although the king smashes the vacuum, he cannot escape the other side because of aliens. Therefore, he can only find another way."


    The immortal king grinned and smiled with joy, "It has been time to cultivate you for so long. As long as the king has taken away your body, you can be reincarnated as a human being. Relying on the trend of humanity, you can prove your gods and break away from the other side of the evidence."


    "My ants, donate your body!"


    The immortal king roared, bursting into 480 million light spots, and rushed into the champion.


    The 480 million runes are a collection of immense power from the immortal king''s crushing of the vacuum realm. After rushing into the body of the champion, he immediately turns into the body of the champion.


    The immense power merged, and in an instant, the champion Hou Xiu broke through the blood to rebirth, ever-changing, and reached the crushing vacuum.


    Physical changes are only part of the picture.


    Heart lake knows the sea.


    The immortal king''s will to crush the vacuum martial arts rushed into the sea of ??knowledge instantly, and the tremendous strength suppressed the spirit of the champion Hou to immobility.


    However, even so, the champ''s face only had a mockery on his face without panic.


    "Well? Mi ants, aren''t you scared at all? Have you already given your fate? Are you planning to sacrifice your body for the king? Great enlightenment! Worthy of appreciation. But this is meaningless."


    The immortal Wang Zhi''s proud voice echoed in the heart of the lake.


    "Ha ha."


    The champion Hou smiled. "I was quite scared. I knew that you were going to take the house, and I was not scared at all."


    A mocking sneer appeared on the corner of the champion''s mouth. "Someone once wanted to take over me like you. Since that time, I have no worries about taking over."


    "I really don''t know the height of the sky. The martial will of my king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is indistinguishable from the spirit of the real **** Yang. I have checked your memory of the spirit and you have nothing to harm the king.


    The immortal king shrugged his lips and waved his hands, intending to wipe out the spirit of the champion in one fell swoop.


    "No, it''s very simple, just shut your mouth. After all, you''ve been in your mouth all the time!"


    The champion Hou smiled, his face was full of mockery.


    "Huh? Huh?"


    The Immortal King froze for a moment, then ...


    "Roar����"


    The howling roar rang, and the eyes of the immortal king turned black.


    There are countless years of peerless existence in ancient times, so hungry. One person completes the championship.


    "Hahahaha! Benhou is invincible!"


    The champion Hou Yangtian laughed wildly.

 Chapter 277： Lawless (from 30, 1 in New Year!)

    "Very good, the strength of the champion can lift the table."


    Li Yu glanced at the martial will of the immortal king appearing in the resource library, waved his hand, and let the system break down directly.


    By now, these things have no value to Li Yu.


    "However, the monumental monument is useful."


    After being swallowed, the immortal monument of the Immortal King naturally fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    The immortal king is the supreme deity of the ancient deities, the strongest, and the seal of his immortal monument is also the largest, almost double that of other immortal monuments.


    "System, erase the breath mark from the monument."


    Li Yu was too lazy to do it himself, and let the system erase the imprint left by the Emperor Changsheng directly, and temporarily stored it in the resource library.


    "In the future, it is very good to transform the tomb space and transform the tomb space into a portable cave house with deformation ability. It will be very convenient to travel in the future."


    Li Yu smiled, reached out and knocked on the table, his face looked very strange, "The champion has soared in strength, and the world is invincible. Then there is a good show."


    There was a loud bang in the void, and Liuli flashed, and the champion returned to the world of Daqian.


    "Hahahaha! Benhou is invincible!"


    The whole body is breathless, and you can move mountains and reclaim the sea and destroy the world between your hands. Feeling this tremendous power, the champion Hou Fang laughed.


    "Ben Hou? No! In my current state, how can I be subservient to others? What is it called? I want to be emperor!"


    The champion Hou looked up to the direction of Yujing City, his eyes were radiantly cold, "The old one, your seat is already mine."


    The glaze flashed, the champion Hou stepped out, broke through the void, and came to the Jade City.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion in the sky, the sky shook, and the void shattered.


    "Yangpan old thief, get out and die!"


    The champion Hou burst into tears, the vastness of the breath spread over the world, the mighty power shook the sky, dominated the world, and sentient beings bowed their heads.


    "presumptuous!"


    A roar soared into the sky, a "bang" in the void, and a huge incomparable giant ship broke out of the sky. In the glory of the sky, the endless scenes of nature manifested on the giant ship. The immense imposingness was earth-shattering.


    "Boat of fortune?"


    The champion Hou shrugged his lips, "If in the hands of the Daoists, Ben Hou still has a little bit of scruples. In your hands, Ben Hou disdains."


    "Bad son!"


    Above the boat of fortune, Emperor Yang, wearing a dragon robe and wearing a dragon robe, stood tall on the bow of the boat of fortune, standing next to Hong Xuanzhang, who was wearing a black suit.


    "Niezi, did you commit any disorder? So infidelity, filial piety, and disobedience, how else do you live?"


    Gandi pointed his finger at the champion and yelled loudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s so funny. When you wanted to take away from me, did you ever think of father and son? Have you ever had the love of a half-man king and father? If you want to kill me, I will You! Just right! "


    The champion Hou laughed loudly, stepped on his foot, and broke a bang in the void. He waved and fisted, and punched out.


    "Immortal fist!"


    With a single punch, the mighty power smashed the void, smashed the vitality of the world, and smashed everything in front.


    "Congenital creation, the true source of Wuji!"


    When Emperor Qian touched his hands with two hands, the huge ship of fortune shook, and the light of fortunes swiftly flowed. The endless scene of fortunes manifested in the void, and a huge air stream containing the fortunes of heaven and earth rushed up.


    The natural airflow slammed into the fist of the champion Hou.


    "boom!"


    The void is broken and the sky is shaking!


    The mighty wind whizzed up an endless void storm, and stirred the entire sky into an endless void flow.


    "Kacha!"


    There was a burst of explosions on the boat of fortunes, and countless streamers disintegrated.


    The huge wind battered and shook the fortune-making boat hundreds of miles away, crushing the void all the way and rolling up a huge turbulent storm.


    The boat of fortune is one of the strongest artifacts in this world. The champion smashed the power of the vacuum and hit the "Immortal King Boxing". Even if the boat of good fortune was flying hundreds of miles, it still did not cause damage to the boat of good fortune.


    "Humph!"


    The champion Hou Leng hummed, stepped forward, and Liuli flashed light, appearing instantly above the boat of fortune.


    "I will do the exercises of the Tao!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and the champion Hou reached out and grabbed it. The endless stream of nature whistled out and turned into a huge palm with no space.


    "Good luck!"


    The giant palm grabbed the image of the good fortune spreading above the boat of good fortune, and hissed, the image of the good fortune shrouded above the boat of good fortune, like a rag, was torn apart by a huge gap by the champion.


    With a dazzling figure, the champion Hou rushed into the boat of fortune.


    "The emperor be careful!"


    The moment when the champion Hou rushed into the boat of good fortune, Hong Xuanxi shouted, his body swelled, his hands were printed, and a stroke of "the life and death of the heavens" blasted him fiercely against the champion Hou.


    "If you used to, you still have a bit of a trick. Is it now? Your power is too far behind!"


    The champion Hou sneered and slaps his back with a slap. The huge force directly smashed the "wheels of life and death", hit Hong Xuanzhang with blood and smashed into the deck of the boat of fortune.


    "Undead, have you ever thought of today?"


    The champion fell to the deck of the ship of good fortune, staring angrily at Gandi, with a smirk in his mouth.


    "Niezi, when you were born, I should have drowned you in the toilet!"


    Gandi stared at the champion, gritted his teeth for a while.


    "Oh!"


    The champion Hou looked disdainful. "Old man, what''s the point of saying that now? Let me die!"


    The champion Hou Yi smiled and reached out and grabbed a huge palm, and grabbed it against the Emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The void bursts, the energy vibrates, and the force of crushing vacuum is irresistible.


    After being killed by the champion Hou as the future master, the Emperor Qiang was already inferior in strength. Now that the power of six thunderstorms has not been practiced, how can I stop the champion?


    The giant palm grabbed the Emperor in his hands, and the champion Hou Yi smiled, "Old man, I let you die without any residue!"


    "Roar����"


    The dark puppet rushed out, swallowed the dry emperor, and died cleanly, and surely there was no residue left.


    "emperor!"


    Hong Xuanzhang saw this situation, his eyes cracked, "Rebel, do you dare to kill your uncle and father?"


    "He''s going to kill me, I''ll kill him! What''s weird about this?"


    The champion Hou sneered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hong Xuanzhang, now it''s your turn! "


    "Good fortune!"


    The champion Hou grabbed it with one hand, and the endless streamer revealed a huge palm, which he grabbed at Hong Xuanzhen.


    The strength of Hong Xuanzhang''s intermediate human immortal is more than eighteen thousand miles away from the champion who crushed the vacuum? After suffering a slap from the champion Hou, Hong Xuanzhang had no resistance.


    "Hong Xuanzhang, get you together with Yang Pan, the old thief and his officials!"


    The champion Hou sneered with laughter, and the dark hustle rose into the sky ...


    "Stop! Champion, stop!"


    At this time, gossip scenes flowed, Hong Yi shouted and rushed over.


    "Hong Yi?"


    The champion Hou frowned, turned his head, and found that Hong Xuanzhang had been swallowed by his mouthful. The champion Hou shook his lips and spread his hands, "Hong Yi, I have reported your revenge. Don''t thank me!"

 Chapter 278： Boat of Fortune, Eternal Kingdom (starts at 30, 1 in New Year!)

    "Uh?"


    Seeing the champion Hou drove him to swallow Hong Xuanyu in one bite, which made Hong Yi footsteps.


    "Hong Xuanyuan ... dead?"


    Hong Yi was expressionless, glanced deeply at the champion Hou, flicked his sleeves, and turned away.


    "Huh! You know how to look!"


    The champion Hou was too lazy to pay attention to Hong Yi, stretched out his hand, and the stream of fortune rushed out. The huge ship of fortune turned into a long boat model and fell into the hands of the champion.


    "The boat of fortune is a good thing."


    The champion Hou stared at the fortune boat in his hand and turned his thoughts.


    "My martial arts are the pinnacle of smashing the vacuum now. But the soul has only seven thunderstorms. This is not enough. Only the achievement of the Yangshen can transcend the other shore. So ... alas, swallow it!"


    The champion was very decisive and hesitated without hesitation, swallowing the boat of good fortune in one go.


    "So decisive?"


    Li Yu saw that the champion Hou even directly swallowed the boat of good fortune, and he was also somewhat surprised at the result of the champion Hou.


    "Do you want to be detached too? Ha ha!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "System, the energy of the will of the immortal king is converted into the power of the soul and sent to the champion."


    Over Jade City.


    A huge amount of magical power merged into the sea of ??knowledge. The champion Hou only felt that the power of magical spirits skyrocketed. The magical spirit turned around quickly, emerged from the quake, and leaped straight into the thundercloud.


    "Boom!"


    There was a blast, and in a short time, the champion Hou Liandu twice thundered and became the ghost of Jiujian.


    "Still not enough."


    The soul returned, and the champion Hou turned his head to the direction of Taishan''s mountain gate "Taishan". "Dream God also has a peak artifact eternal kingdom, swallowed it up, and helped me achieve Yangshen in one fell swoop."


    With a dazzling figure, the champion Hou roared into the air and flew away in the direction of Taishangdao Mountain Gate.


    Peak of Taishan.


    In a quaint palace, the sound of the dragon''s groan sounded, the flames were endless, and eight fire dragons roared into the sky.


    A figure was arrogantly empty, and the mighty breath was like the raging tide.


    "Eight thunderstorms, even the soul became a god. I have become a Taishang Yuanshen. With this invincible power, when the dynasty reigned, it was within my thoughts."


    Meng Shenji stood with his hands in his hands, standing at a high altitude overlooking the world, like a god.


    however����


    A fierce roar in the void, a magnificent roar, repressed thousands, and shook the eternal figure out of the air.


    "You said you were invincible?"


    The champion Hou stood in the higher sky, looked down at Mengshenji, glanced at Mengshenji as if watching a ant, and sneered, "You are all invincible, what should I be?"


    "Uh? Champion? You ..."


    Seeing the champion appearing, Meng Shenji looked at him with an indescribable power, and his face turned pale, "You ... you ..."


    "Surprised? Hahahaha!"


    The champion Hou laughed wildly, "Are you surprised? Shocked? Fear? I am the world''s invincible! I am the world''s invincible!"


    "Smashing vacuum?"


    The corner of Mengshenji twitched fiercely, and the eyes looking at the champion were full of incredible.


    Much effort has been devoted to the achievement of Yang Shen by Meng Shenji? How much did it cost? To this day, he has an incalculable gap from Yangshen.


    However, the champion Hou has shattered the vacuum! Four years ago, the champion Hou was just a martial arts, ants-like thing, even four years, soaring into the sky, leaping into the dragon gate?


    Smash the vacuum, which is already equivalent to Yang Shen!


    "Have seen the champion!"


    The power of crushing the vacuum deserves respect. Meng Shenji held his fist and said, "I don''t know what Houye came to me to be too good. Why?"


    "What''s the matter? Oh, no big deal!"


    The champion Hou shook his lips, glanced down at Meng Shenji, and said proudly: "I heard that there is a treasure on the Taoist Road, called Eternal Kingdom. Ben Hou is a bit interested in this. Meng Shenji presented the Eternal Kingdom. Come on! "


    "what?"


    Meng Shenji''s face changed greatly, and eight fire dragons roared. "Champion, how dare you fight the idea of ??the eternal kingdom? Don''t think it''s great to smash the vacuum. I have the eternal kingdom in hand, and I may not be afraid of you!"


    "Not afraid?"


    The champion Hou grinned and nodded heavily, "I''m not afraid! If you''re scared, Ben Ho won''t do it!"


    The champion Hou waved his sleeves, raised his hand and smashed it in front of Meng Shenji.


    "Immortal fist!"


    With a punch, the weather was shocking.


    The void is smashing, and so is the strength of the heavens and the earth.


    Under this punch, everything seemed to be broken.


    "expensive����"


    The eight fire dragons were just rushed by this fist, and instantly annihilated and disappeared.


    "Eternal kingdom!"


    There was a splendid brilliance flashing out of the eyebrows and acupoints of the Dream God, and among the endless brilliance, a huge palace like a heavenly palace appeared in the void.


    "boom!"


    The champion''s "Immortal King Boxing" slammed on the eternal kingdom fiercely, and the towering Tiangong "Booming" burst. The brilliance shining above the Temple of Heaven was instantly burst, and the violent shock shook the earth.


    It is almost the same as the boat of good fortune. Under the punch of the champion Hou, the peak artifact of the eternal kingdom was also flying for hundreds of miles, tearing the sky all the way and stirring up a fierce storm.


    "Eternal Light!"


    Even after being hit for hundreds of miles with one blow, Meng Shenji was still thinking of counterattack.


    A pure, indescribable, and indescribable light burst from the heavenly palace. This light seems to represent heaven and earth, reason, absolute truth, and "eternity".


    "Eternal Light? Even the Supreme Master''s lord," Tai, "can''t be eternal. A magic weapon dares to call it eternity?"


    The champion Hou Leng hummed, waved his fist, stepped out, and punched him again.


    "boom����"


    The two peerless forces collided violently, exposing the earth-shaking momentum.


    The endless rays of light flash, more dazzling than the hundreds of suns. Massive forces erupted, shattering the void and disrupting the vitality of the heavens and the earth. Even this aftermath caused the mountains in the hundreds of miles around Taishan to explode.


    "puff!"


    Meng Shenji burst out with blood.


    Even if there is a bodyguard of eternal kingdom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without directly facing the champion''s blow, Dream God base is still blasted by this fierce shock.


    "Snapped!"


    Just as the last explosion sounded before the candle extinguished, the brilliant light shining on the eternal kingdom was completely extinguished in this explosion.


    After suffering two blows from the champion Hou, Dream God''s power has been exhausted, and he can no longer drive the eternal kingdom.


    "Can''t carry it?"


    The champion Hou skimmed his lips, reached out and grabbed, a huge palm with a glorious flow manifested out of thin air, grabbed the eternal kingdom in the palm.


    "Roar����"


    The dark puppet manifested, swallowing the eternal kingdom together with the dream **** base.


    "Tuntian Avenue, help me become a **** of the sun!"


    The champion Hou clenched his fists and raised a roar!

 Chapter 279： The champion Hou made a big death (30 years, 1 start!)

    "Champion, this guy is so cruel!"


    Seeing the "Eternal Kingdom" emerging from the resource library and a Dream God base attached to it, Li Yu nodded in admiration. "This kind of cruel guy is really suitable for searching."


    It''s a pity ... this guy is the most suitable one if he just leaves it once. If there is still great development potential in that world, such people are not suitable.


    "Champion, you want to be promoted to Yangshen? It''s really interesting!"


    Li Yu grinned, "The system decomposes Dream Shenji, Qiandi and Hong Xuanzhang, and extracts energy as the reward for the champion."


    At this time, Li Yu really did not have any supernatural power.


    When you promote yourself to the **** of the sun, you consume all your previous accumulation. Also reluctant to decompose the boat of fortune and the eternal kingdom into energy, they can only use the number of them.


    "I''m afraid I can''t cope with it, so share a scent of Yang Shen and tease him!"


    Li Yu separated a yang scent from his body, merged into this energy, and sent a brain to the champion.


    In the void on the mountaintop.


    The champion Hou stood out of thin air, accepting the power of the feedback from the puppet.


    Feeling the powerful power pouring into the lake and the sea, the champion Hou was slightly surprised. "The eternal kingdom is tied with the boat of fortune as the peak artifact. Why is this power less than the boat of fortune?"


    "Well? This breath ..."


    The power that quickly melts into the soul, with a pure and vast, as if the glory of the sun, this makes the champion Hou feel shocked.


    "Yes! This power already has the essence of Yangshen, and it will naturally be much less."


    The champion Hou felt relieved, and quickly settled down, constantly absorbing this power, and realized the pure yang spirit.


    "boom����"


    The spirit of pure sun immersed in the spirit and spirit suddenly broke out. In a moment, the champion Hou only felt that his spirit and spirit had become vast and boundless, covering the whole world.


    Time passes and the sea changes.


    Everything in the entire world has been integrated into the mind, so that the champion Hou feels the vastness of the whole world, and seems to be integrated with the whole world. One breath, just like the circulation of the vitality of the world.


    "Unfortunately ... still not enough!"


    For a moment, this breath disappeared, and the champion Hou never realized the mysterious scene of the union of heaven and man.


    "Of course, Yang Shen cannot be achieved so easily!"


    The champion Hou clenched his fists tightly. "I am no better than Yang Shen in crushing the vacuum now. If I can swallow a Yang Shen real person, I will be able to promote Yang Shen."


    "Is Yang Shen real?"


    The champion Hou glanced at Yu Yupei at the waist, his face sullen, "The only real Yangyang in this world is Yuhuang. He is the treasure of Yuhuang. I wonder if I can swallow Yuhuang?"


    He didn''t even know where the Emperor Yu was, and the champion Hou could not find any clue for a while, but turned around and returned to Yujing City, intending to sit on a dragon chair to become emperor.


    "Let me go! The champion, the white-eyed wolf, even got my idea?"


    After Li Yu accepted the "Eternal Kingdom", he ignored the champion and left him to mess around. Suddenly hearing the system''s alarm, Li Yu noticed that the champion Hou even wanted to make his idea.


    "Juvenile, you are really trying to die!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    The essence of ���� is the system made by Li Yu, and the highest authority belongs to Li Yu. Any champion''s unfavorable thoughts, words, or deeds of the champions will cause alarms.


    "Well, wasn''t this expected?"


    Li Yu grinned, "A host like the champion, thank Dade when you are unwilling, and then you will be mad and will go back after you have won. This is almost inevitable."


    Of course, how the champion Hou died, Li Yu naturally didn''t bother to care, he had more important things to deal with!


    Because at this time, the monkeys have returned.


    There was a clear light in the void, and the somersault cloud burst out.


    The three breaths were immense, and the power of shocking the world jumped down and fell in front of Li Yu.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The three monkeys fell deeply in front of Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved and motioned for the three to get up.


    Lifting his eyes and glancing at the three people, they saw that they had broken the boundaries between real and illusory, and had been promoted to crush the vacuum, which made Li Yu very satisfied.


    "Good!"


    Li Yu nodded approvingly.


    "Respect Lord Ron!"


    All three monkeys were filled with emotion.


    Although monkeys have long understood Li Yu''s magical powers, this promotion shattered the vacuum and gained a life of 129,600 years, still allowing monkeys to admire Li Yu''s methods to get five bodies.


    Ao Luan and Kirin needless to say.


    Ao Luan was a Tianlong Taoist before, how could he not know the difficulty of spiritual practice? It''s only been a few years since I entered Li Yu''s door? In such a short time, it was soaring.


    Kirin has followed the "Emperor" of the Holy Emperor, and he has deepened this experience. Even the "Emperor" of the Holy Emperor could only seal him in the world of Xiao Qian, so that he could save his life to this day.


    But in Li Yu''s hands, he almost turned his hands over the clouds and turned his hands into rain, and his practice is as simple as drinking water. In the past few years, Kirin''s strength is not worse than the Holy Emperor.


    "Although your current strength is not bad, you still cannot slack off."


    Li Yu said a few words, then smiled at the three of them, and said, "Give me your equipment, and I will refinish it for you. Make your strength even better."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the three quickly presented the equipment given by Li Yu.


    With a wave of hand, the three-piece suit of the Monkey King, Ao Luan''s sword armor, and the unicorn''s seal, floated in midair. Gently waving his sleeves, a colorful glow swept over, and the three''s equipment instantly turned into a ball of light.


    "go with!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, the light groups rushed into the three of them, "re-refining it again, blending with your own body charm, there will be greater power!"


    "Yes!"


    The three agreed, and they all shook, and they were scattered into 480 million runes, blending with the runes of the equipment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boom! "


    A moment later, a loud blast rushed up, and the three breaths became more and more boundless.


    "this is����"


    "The magic weapon is integrated with the body? Have the power of magic weapon anytime, anywhere?"


    "The magic weapon can be ever-changing. A magic weapon can be changed into any appearance at will!"


    "The Lord is amazing!"


    Feeling their own changes, the three monkeys were shocked and delighted.


    Especially Ao Luan, after the Yuanbing armor on her body was fused, she could change into any shape she wanted. In just a moment of effort, the style of Ao Luan''s clothes changed by dozens.


    "Play slowly!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and turned into the hall.

 Chapter 280： The monkey should be called Goku (Happy New Year!)

    "That yang scent is a fishing lure."


    Li Yu grinned, "The two sun and moon vanities should not be able to sit still!"


    The sun and the moon are empty, there are sun palace and moon palace.


    Emperor Sun Palace and Emperor Yin Palace are both in the realm of thunder and thunder. They both wanted to be promoted to Yang Shen, but couldn''t find a way forward.


    The energy of the sun that erupted from the champion is a guiding light, which will surely arouse the interest of the two.


    If it is a real Yangshen real person, borrowing a hundred of them will not dare to make an idea. However, the unsuccessful existence of champions such as champions is the most suitable target.


    "I''m actually not interested in either of you."


    Li Yu touched his slippery chin and smiled, "But I am very interested in the beasts in the Sun Palace and Moon Palace. The Sun Palace Jinwu, Fire Phoenix, Moon Palace Jade Rabbit, and Ice Phoenix are all very valuable. . "


    The mall space is empty and deserted.


    With these beasts, there will be vitality in the mall space.


    Of course, this kind of thing does not need Li Yu to do anything, just wait for the champion to send the harvest.


    "The cause and effect of monkeys also need to end. Now that I have named the name ''Goku'', Yu Huang''s mouth contains Tianxian, which means heaven and earth in one word. This is cause and effect."


    The world has come to an end. After finishing these things, Li Yu can return with peace of mind.


    "Go, it''s time to get your other half of the name!"


    Li Yu sent a message to the monkey, and then sent the location of Jiuyou Hanyuan where the ancient violent ape "empty" was remembered by Ba Lao Mo.


    "Yes!"


    The monkey bowed to his death.


    After getting up, the monkey glanced at Ao Luan and Kirin, grinning, "I''m going to get back the other half of my name. I''m going to kill a guy named" Empty ". Are you going to watch the fun?"


    "The ancient ape''s�� empty ��? The monkey who ran a horse for the emperor and stole Jin Dan ��s emperor?��


    Kirin naturally heard the name of "empty".


    Hearing that the monkey was going to fight with the "empty", Kirin smiled and shook his head. "The" empty "is at best nothing but the ever-changing realm. With your strength, you haven''t killed yourself with just one stick? Is there anything to watch?


    "Monkey brother, let me go with you!"


    Ao Luan smiled sweetly, "I have heard of the�� empty ��legend, but I want to see it and see how powerful he is.��


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    The monkey waved his hands indifferently, let out some somersault clouds, pulled Ao Luan to roar and rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    Somersault cloud broke out in an inexplicable void.


    "Is this an instant void?"


    In front of me is a void that is constantly changing, dense cracks of void, every moment is changing, there is no fixed shape at all.


    "Listening to the Lord,�� emptiness ��is the realization of the change in�� momentary emptiness ��, and you realize the�� momentary eternity ��. It seems to be a bit capable.��


    The monkey reached out and grabbed the blond hair above his head, grinning, "What''s eternal," so it''s ridiculous. What''s the use of more changes? Hitting people, one stick is enough! "


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Ao Luan shook her head silently. "Eternity in an instant" is more than just beating people? Of course, Ao Luan did not argue with the monkey. With monkey temperament, the purpose of spiritual practice is not to fight.


    "gone!"


    Somersault Cloud whistled and broke into the air, and slammed into the "instant void".


    With the current state of the monkey, the infinite change of "the instant void" cannot stop him at all. Smash the violent explosive force and run out a avenue directly in the "temporary void".


    "boom!"


    Just as the same wild mammoth crushed the bush jungle, the monkeys rammed all the way, and "Booming" rushed into Jiuyou Hanyuan.


    Breaking through the void, the monkey and Ao Luan came to a strange space.


    In this space, there are no heavens and earth, all around is gray.


    In the center of the space, a towering tree towers into the clouds. There was a strange fruit on the tree, which was bright and mysterious. A great ape sitting under a big tree.


    "This is the Taikoo ape ''empty''?"


    The monkey and Ao Luan looked at the giant ape and frowned slightly.


    The giant ape sitting under the tree is extremely breathtaking.


    The giant ape sat down with its knees crossed, five hearts toward the sky, eyes closed slightly, like a deep sleep, and it seemed to be settled, and a whole body exudes an atmosphere of shock.


    The towering soaring mother-in-law tree is leafy and green. The branches and leaves fluttered in the wind, rustling, and making a small sky sound. Endless Tao rhyme flows like a fairyland.


    "Dead? Still asleep?"


    Such a crude embryo of a monkey naturally does not care about the breath, the rhyme, and a purple gold dragon-like dragon stick emerges from the "�" in his hand.


    Grabbing the stick and heading down to the ground, a loud "bang" rang, and the emptiness of the surrounding space was "Hula la".


    "Hey, are you awake?"


    The monkey picked up the stick and pointed at the giant ape under the tree. The huge breath spread over the sky. "Get up! Still a bird? Get up and fight!"


    "Humph!"


    With a loud rumor, the giant ape under the tree opened his eyes slowly, and the golden flame, more than three feet long, burst out from his eyes.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    The giant ape began to breathe, and the sound of the huge wind roared like a wild wind.


    "Senior, are you disturbing the sleep of this seat?"


    For a moment, the giant ape under the tree had awoken, a pair of golden eyes were staring at the monkey, a ferocious, violent and overbearing breath rose into the sky.


    "A lot of nonsense!"


    The stick in the monkey''s hand has been held high. "You are�� empty ��? The name�� empty ��is mine. I ��m going to take it back. Come on! Let ��s fight!��


    "Jack!"


    The archaic violent ape is ��empty��, and its temper is more fierce than that of monkeys. Where can I hear this?


    Leaping forward, the huge body burst into a rush.


    "Everlasting Bliss, the other side blooms!"


    There was a loud bang in the void, and the endless brilliance flowed into a gorgeous flower. This flower is extremely mysterious and gorgeous. As soon as the flowers were revealed, the mighty power rose like a tide, and it continued.


    "A lot of tricks!"


    The monkey snorted, and spit a rough gas in his nose, one turned over with a bucket, and the great stick in his hand was raised high, "Xuan Gong nine turns, one stick is sky!"


    A splendid golden light whistled, and the great stick in his hand was like a giant pillar in the sky, facing the ancient ape violently, smashing his head and smashing it.


    The power of monkeys to crush the realm of vacuum ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This stick is smashed, the power is amazing.


    In the monkey''s heart, Li Yu is heaven and Li Yu is earth. The monkeys fighting for Li Yu have the will to martial arts.


    "boom!"


    A shocking explosion.


    The flower on the other side bursts into a light spot. The optimistic giant pillar hits the top of the "empty" head with a heavy hammer.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound of shattered porcelain in mind.


    The "empty" body has 480 million runes, and under the martial arts will of the monkey "destroyed", it is directly crushed into powder.


    The Taikoo ape was "empty" and was just killed by a monkey.


    "From today, I am Goku!"


    The monkey held up his great stick and shouted.

 Chapter 281： Golden Wuyu Rabbit, Fire Phoenix Binghuang (Happy New Year!)

    "Monkey, it''s Goku already!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Then don''t go back to Huaguo Mountain for the time being, come to me first! Come back soon, and have to explain."


    Turned around and looked at the "Wu Xun Miao Shu" the monkey received, Li Yu was also very satisfied. "Lou Xun Miao Shu is planted in Xianfu Garden!"


    He waved his hand, Li Yu stopped paying attention to the matter on the monkey''s side, and turned to look at the direction of Yujing City.


    The beast in the sun and the moon is the last harvest of Li Yu in this world. Of course, Li Yu must pay close attention.


    In Jade City.


    The champion Hou Gao sat on a dragon chair and quarreled.


    "Today, Xun ascended the throne as Emperor, known as ''Antian Emperor''. Are there any objections?"


    As soon as the champion Hou''s words fell, a courtier screamed and rushed out, "Reverse thief, your uncle is usurped, and you must not die!"


    "Oh!"


    The champion Hou took a slap and shot the man directly into a fan.


    A cold glance at the lower ministers glanced, and the champion Hou continued with a smirk and said, "Today''s ascension to Emperor Ji, can you have any objections?"


    "Rebel ..."


    "Oh!"


    Another person was shot dead with a slap!


    "Is there any objection?"


    "..."


    The ministers were silent.


    "Is there any objection?"


    The champion Hou roared, the breath of breath was overwhelming.


    "Long live my lord! Long live! Long live!"


    The monarchs were unable to resist under this monstrous fierce might and could only surrender.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The champion Hou stood up from the dragon chair and laughed wildly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the violent shock caused the entire Jade City to shake violently.


    "Already here? Then let me hide the breath of the champions and pit them!"


    Seeing this, Li Yu grinned, ordered the system, and then continued to watch the show.


    "Who is it? Who dares to offend the emperor?"


    The champion Hou snorted, his figure flashed, and he burst out of the hall instantly, flashing over the Jade City.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the sight in front, the champion Hou slightly froze.


    In the void, two gorgeous cars drove out of the air. A car is shining golden and the flames are tumbling, and a car is driving like a silver moon, and the cold is pressing.


    Around the golden car, there were a thousand Jinwu and a thousand phoenixes. Wearing a golden crown, wearing a golden dragon robe, a figure like heaven and earth supreme, sitting in a golden car.


    On the other side, there were a thousand Yutu rabbits and a thousand Binghuangs around the Yinyue car. A cold-faced woman in imperial clothing sat in the car.


    "I am the emperor!"


    The man in the golden car glanced at the champion Hou and said lightly.


    "I''m Yin Huang!"


    The cold voice of the woman driving in Yinyue sounded.


    "Just worship! Emperor of the world. We are the Lord of the Heavenly Palace and our status is ten thousand times more honorable than you!"


    "Bye Bye?"


    The champion''s mouth twitched a few times, and a cold cold light burst out in his eyes, "ߵ �� ߵ!"


    "boom!"


    The champion Hou swept the past with a slap, and the mighty wind roared like a gale, sweeping the void.


    "Dare you dare?"


    The man in the golden car snorted and waved his sleeves. The surrounding Jinwu and the fire and phoenix suddenly made a long beep.


    Jinwu''s fire and phoenixes lined up in a mysterious formation, and the flames of the sky became one, condensing a round of hot sun in the void.


    "Da Ri Tian Huo Zhen!"


    The endless flames tossed up, and a huge Jinwu condensed with flames manifested, screaming at the palm of the champion Hou, rushing to the past.


    "boom!"


    A violent shock rushed up, Jinwu collapsed, and the fire splattered.


    A huge and powerful wind screamed, and the irresistible force directly broke up the condensed array of Jinwu and Fire Phoenix.


    Under the impact of the mighty power, the emperor Shang on the golden car spurted blood.


    "Damn! How could it be so powerful?"


    Shang Huang''s face turned white, and he was frightened by the champion Hou.


    "We want to find the one who has failed the Sun God, and go directly to the Emperor of the Heavens. It is definitely more convenient to use the power of the court. But ... this Emperor of the Heavens is really unexpected.


    There was also a panic on Yin Huang''s face, and her heart was extremely depressed.


    "Two ghosts from the Nine Calamities? Well, the two-seater car is also extraordinary, only one level behind the peak artifact. There are four thousand ancient beasts that have long since disappeared?"


    The champion Hou grinned, and there was a look of utter brutality on his face. "This kind of fat that comes to the door is really an unexpected delight! I just smiled!"


    "Large creation!"


    With both hands stretched out, the endless stream of nature is intertwined, and a pair of huge palms are manifested out of thin air. Like catching a sorrow in the middle, two palms, one for each hand, caught down to Shang Huang and Yin Huang.


    "Damn!"


    The Emperor Shang and Yin Huang exclaimed, and the huge power of the soul broke out. The two cars burst into a brilliant light, as if the scorching sun and cold moon were rising in the sky at the same time.


    "Sun and moon are the same, Yin and Yang alternate!"


    The sun and the moon, the flames and the ice, were instantly intertwined, and the brilliance of gold and silver bloomed, erupting a huge power.


    However, this makes no sense.


    "Click!"


    The huge palm grabbed it and crushed the brilliance of gold and silver. One in each hand, the huge palm directly led the person to drive the car and grabbed them all together.


    "Two nine ghosts and two emperor treasures. Is this strength enough to promote me to the sun?"


    The champion Hou''s face was sullen, and he reached out with a wave, and a huge scream came into the sky.


    "Roar����"


    One bite, without hesitation, swallowed Yin Huang and Shang Huang, and even drove them together.


    "These beasts can''t be spared, and they''re all swallowed before they can be insured."


    The champion Hou waved his hand, the endless darkness bloomed at the fingertips, a huge endless dark mandala burst out, enveloped the four thousand **** beasts flying in the sky, and sealed it into a black spar.


    "Roar!"


    I swallowed again.


    "Good job!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile. The 4,000 God Beasts were in hand, and two cars were also included. They had already completed the task in excess. What''s more, the four kinds of beasts have great training value, and they can be regarded as their own team in the future.


    As for driving, that''s a surprise. Li Yu already has a flying boat, but he has n��t had a car yet. The two cars have been transformed and can be used.


    "Is the Shang Emperor and the Yin Emperor?"


    Li Yu shook his head slightly and waved his hands to let the system break down directly.


    "The champion needs to deal with it here."


    Li Yu connected through the system, looking at the rampant and overbearing figure, and shook his head with a smile. "Juvenile, as a system supplier, I will not actively attack the host unless you kill yourself!"


    With a wave of his hand, the energy extracted by Shang Huang and Yin Huang was paid to the champion Hou in proportion, and Li Yu''s face rose with a smile.


    "Juvenile, this energy is not enough to promote you to the **** of the sun. What would you do? How would you die? It''s really exciting!"

 Chapter 282： Champions End (Happy New Year!)

    "Are ... still not enough?"


    Swallowed Shang Huang and Yin Huang, swallowed gold and silver cars, and even swallowed four thousand beasts. The champion Hou obviously felt that he was only one line away from Yangshen, but he still could not break through.


    "What else can you think of in this world?"


    The champion Hou looked around and suddenly found that he could not find the target.


    "The Emperor Yu ... can''t find it at all, there is nothing I can do to get started. Where else is there something worth shooting?"


    Looking at the world, there is no one enemy! The champion Hou even gave birth to invincible loneliness.


    "what?"


    At this time, the champion Hou suddenly remembered that in the wild, he was hit by a monkey with a stick. At that time, he was not as good as anyone, and he could only take a sigh of sigh.


    Now, it''s time to find it!


    "Monkey? Since it is a monkey, it must be inseparable from the Baramon in Yunwushan in the East China Sea. Hmm, a monk can''t run a temple!"


    Champion Hou Leng hummed, turned and flew away in the direction of the East China Sea.


    "Hey, did you go to the East China Sea?"


    When Li Yu saw this, he took the tea cup from the case and took a sip of lightly, his face was pleasant.


    "Juvenile, you have been hit by a monkey. With your temperament, you have enough strength to revenge. So you are on the road of no return!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, and flicked his fingers gently, closing the atmosphere of the mall stronghold. "Juvenile, this is called fishing law enforcement, you must not have heard of it!"


    There was a roar in the void.


    The champion Hou broke through the void and instantly came to the East China Sea.


    "This is Yunwu Mountain? Where is the fog?"


    The champion rushed out of the void and was very surprised to see a huge mountain jumping out of the sea.


    The title of Yunwu Mountain in the East China Sea, naturally, the champion Hou will not have not heard of it.


    But ... in the legend, when the clouds and mists permeated the earth and the atmosphere of the earth and mist all the year round, when did it become such a beautiful landscape?


    Of course, this doesn''t matter.


    The champion is here to seek revenge. Naturally, I don''t bother to care about why Yunwu Mountain is gone.


    One step out, the champion Hou instantly fell to the foot of the mountain. Fist raised, intending to punch down with one punch, and then blasted the mountain first.


    "what?"


    Just raised his fist, the champion Hou suddenly felt a strong breath.


    "this is?"


    With the strength of the champion, naturally, it will not feel wrong. He clearly felt in the belly of the mountain, and contained a powerful force.


    "It''s not qi, blood, or spirit power. So ... there is a peak artifact in it? A peak artifact equivalent to the boat of fortune? Hahahaha! It really helps me!"


    The champion Hou was overjoyed. He only felt that he was the son of destiny. He could come to anything he wanted. He could step on the artifact when he walked out.


    "If you do n��t take it, you will be blamed! Since this treasure is related to You, you can only smile!"


    The champion Hou lifted his fists, fluttered into the mountains.


    "Huaguoshan? Shuiliandong? What is the name of Ba Laomo? Even the name of the mountain has changed? Huaguoshan? If there are flowers and fruits on the mountain, it is called Huaguoshan? Monkeys are monkeys!"


    The champion Hou skimmed his lips, crossed the curtain of water curtain, and entered the cave in the middle of the mountain.


    "There is another palace? Seeing this shape, they are all the same as the palace. Is Baromon planning to start a country? Haha, it''s funny. Monkeys start a country, and a group of monkeys are officials? Do monkeys crown?"


    The champion Hou Leng laughed, mocking his face.


    "This palace ..."


    When the champion saw the huge Yuantong Palace, he was shocked, "Red Alchemy Yuantong? A palace of this size is all red Alchemy Yuantong? Who is this? The old man of Palladium cannot have this ability! "


    At this time, a mysterious sign lit up on the archway in front of the hall.


    A breath that made the champion very familiar was exuded, and this breath was very similar to ����.


    "Huh? This breath ... Yuhuang? This is Yuhuang''s thing? Oh, what about Yuhuang? Whoever this thing used to be is now stunned!"


    The champion Hou grinned, waved his hand, and gave his heart an order, "Well, swallow this palace!"


    "You boy, you''re done!"


    Seeing this, Li Yu shook his head, "Although I do have suspicion of fishing law enforcement, but this is also a test for you. After seeing my mark, if you can cut off greed, do n��t start at the mall stronghold, nor will I Mind that you will be fulfilled. What a pity! "


    Yes, the champion is dead this time.


    For Li Yu, the mall base is the most important. Such a critical position cannot be destroyed by anyone. Of course, the champion must use the puppet to devour the stronghold of the mall. Naturally, he is looking for death.


    "Roar����"


    The dark crickets manifested, and the guts of the fangs opened wide, and the guts like black holes gave birth to a breath that swallowed all things.


    "Okay! Hey, swallow it!"


    The champion Hou yelled, but suddenly found that He did not move at all, but stared at a pair of dark and deep eyes, staring at him fiercely.


    "Uh? Huh ..."


    The champion Hou frowned, and immediately understood the reason, "Yu is the emperor of Yuhuang, this palace is also the thing of Yuhuang. So, do you not swallow it? Hehe!"


    The champion Hou sneered, reaching out and taking down Yu Yupei from his waist, "Yu Huanggebao? Consume everything? To my realm, you have no effect!"


    With a hard click in his hand, Qi Yupei was crushed into powder.


    "Haha, it''s really interesting! Boy, do you think you can resist? No, you think you have the capital to counterattack? No, that''s all an illusion! From the beginning, you have no room for resistance."


    Li Yu poked her mouth, smiled and shook her head.


    At this time, the champion Hou also found something wrong.


    After he crushed Xun Yupei, Xun had dissipated, but the breath that devoured everything did not dissipate, but became stronger.


    "Roar����"


    A terrifying roar rang out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Endless darkness enveloped the surroundings, a huge and incomparable suction was born, and the power to devour everything suddenly broke out. The champion found that under this power, he had no resistance at all.


    "It turns out ... I''ve been in my mouth all the time?"


    The champion Hou looked stiff, and there was only endless darkness before him ...


    "One host hangs, ten million hosts stand up. Boy, you are the first host to hang, but it will never be the last host to hang!"


    Li Yu grinned, stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers, and Xi Yupei, who was crushed by the champion Hou, recovered again.


    "Well, look for the next host!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and Ji Yupei rose into the air instantly and disappeared into the void.


    As for who is the next host of my grandma, who knows? Who cares?


    Li Yu shrugged and said it didn''t matter!

 Chapter 283： Before leaving, I have to install 1 (Happy New Year)

    "It''s time to leave!"


    Li Yu stepped out of the sky tomb space and reached out to collect the sky tomb that had hit the ground.


    "It''s been more than four years since I came to this world, Xiao Tingting is ten years old!"


    Li Yu walked up to the balcony of the attic, raised his eyes and glanced at the Xishan Yougu, and smiled and nodded, "When you come to this world, you have left a lot of things. The future of this world must be very interesting."


    The Qingqiu nine-tailed fox appeared, the fighting ape appeared, and the dragon and unicorn reappeared. Even the immortal cranes have begun to practice Nirvana.


    In the future, "everyone is like a dragon", all flowers will flourish, and hundreds of people will coexist.


    Yes, Hong Yi will certainly testify.


    After the champion was killed by Li Yukeng, the monkeys did not appear, and Hong Yi became the most powerful existence in the entire world. To support Prince Jade ascend to the throne, the Dagan dynasty will surely rule the world.


    Promoting the Book of Changes and practicing the concept of "everyone is a dragon," Hong Yi argued that it was only a matter of time. Tian Waitian''s virtual family father and son, that is the external demon on Hong Yi''s path, is also his stepping stone.


    As for the place of origin ...


    Whether it is the Saints of the Sons, or the ancient emperors, only one thought remains, and they cannot reach the place of origin. Even the Daoists and the Emperor of Longevity were restrained by the priests Baisheng and could not interfere in the world.


    Well, the process of this world will still return to the right path, just with some changes.


    "We''re leaving, before we leave ... scare you again!"


    Li Yu smiled, raised his head and called out to the door, "Goku, Ao Luan, Kirin, come and see me quickly."


    "Yes!"


    The three agreed, and immediately came to Li Yu.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, nodded and smiled at the three of them, "You waited for the three of them to enter my door, although they did not have a long time, but made great progress. I am very relieved. I have called you to come here, and there are some things to tell you . "


    "Please, Lord!"


    The three monkeys bowed respectfully before Li Yu.


    "Um! Goku, you will sit in Huaguoshan and protect the Yuantong Hall in the water curtain cave."


    "Yes! The disciples must swear to protect the Yuantong Hall, and never slack off!"


    The monkey answered solemnly.


    "it is good."


    Li Yu nodded and turned to look at Ao Luan. "Ao Luan, you sit in the East China Sea and help Wu Kong guard the Yuan bronze hall. Wu Kong is fretful, and you have to help him get more ideas."


    "Yes! The disciples take orders!"


    Ao Luan fell to the ground and answered solemnly.


    "Kirin, you can live with Wukong in Huaguoshan, or you can determine your own behavior on the mainland. However, you also need to help the monkey guard the Yuantong Hall."


    "Yes! Disciple takes the lead! Disciple has no place to go for the time being, so live with Monkey Brother in Huaguo Mountain!"


    After Kirin commanded, he looked at the monkey with a smile.


    "Together! Together! If you don''t come, I don''t mean anything by myself."


    The monkey smirked.


    "Guarding the Yuantong Copper Hall is your most important task. This is the key to contacting me in the future."


    As soon as Li Yu''s words fell, the three monkeys were shocked and somewhat puzzled. Only Kirin seems to have a faint speculation.


    "Yes, I''m leaving!"


    Li Yu grinned, "Budo smashed the vacuum, and the soul became the **** of the sun. After that, he broke away from the bitter sea and arrived at the other shore. From then on, he jumped out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements."


    "what����"


    The three monkeys jumped in shock and said, "Respect the Lord ... already on the other side?"


    "When I left, the Yuantong Hall was the only place where you could reach me. Don''t make any mistakes, understand?"


    Li Yu nodded, and yelled again.


    "Yes!"


    All three took orders in unison.


    "Well, the account has already been accounted for."


    Li Yu got up and walked out of the small attic. The three monkeys followed closely and came to the valley of Xishan together.


    "Xiao Tingting, come here, we are leaving."


    Li Yu walked into the valley and shouted at Xiao Tingting, who was flying in the valley and practicing flying.


    "coming!"


    A moonlight came out of the sky, in white clothes, and a little Tingting showing the atmosphere of moonlight, showing a figure beside Li Yu.


    A few years later, Xiao Tingting has grown tall and grown up. The ten-year-old girl has come out very beautifully, and the faint moonlight lingers, letting her body reveal a dusty atmosphere like the moon palace fairy.


    "Tingting, we''re leaving!"


    Li Yuchao Xiaoting Tingting smiled, then looked at Tu Yuan and a group of small foxes, "Since so long in Xishan, today''s merit is complete, it''s time to go!"


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    Tu Yuan brought a group of foxes to the ground and worshiped.


    "Congratulations to the Lord!"


    The three Goku also fell to the ground.


    "Tingting, come on!"


    Li Yu smiled and stretched out his hand towards Xiao Tingting.


    "Brother, are we leaving? Well, it''s been a long time since it''s time to go back!"


    Xiao Tingting pulled Li Yu''s hand, leaned her head on Li Yu''s arm, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "Before leaving, scare you!"


    Li Yu glanced up at the endless void of the place of origin, grinned, pulled Xiaoting Ting, fluttered into the air, and let go of his breath.


    "boom!"


    A pure and pure atmosphere of the sun is straight into the sky. As the same round of scorching sun rose through the sky, the radiance is bright, and the light shines.


    "The power of Yang Shen is not scary enough. Come on a bit more fiercely!"


    Li Yu smiled, and directly released the "Qinglian Emperor", "Invisible Immortal Fire", "Chaos Air", "Yin and Yang Second Air", and "Xuanhuang Air" in the mall space.


    "Boom!"


    The heavens trembled, and the void trembled.


    Everything in the entire world, together with the Daqian world itself, trembled under this force.


    Qinglian Emperor''s weather as an emperor, the invisible immortal fire is the immortal power above the emperor, and chaos, yin and yang, and xuanhuang are also the embodiment of the immortal power of the bronze immortal hall.


    These forces are released together, it seems that the entire world cannot bear it, and the whole world is shaking.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoting Ting looked around at the earth-shattering scene, blinked and looked at Li Yu, something inexplicable.


    "Oh, my brother is scary!"


    Li Yu smiled, and then waved and knocked on the ringing bell of the waist, and said in his mouth, "My name is Yu, and today I am free from the bitter sea and land on the other side. The method of staying in the Tao is to thank Xie Cangsheng!"


    A loud sky sounded through the clouds, the sky trembled, and the heavens echoed.


    "Roar����"


    A huge black puppet manifested in the void ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then turned into a black light, whistling through the void, I wondered where to fly.


    "Okay, this looks scary enough. Your next host is coming soon."


    Li Yu smiled and waved, and recovered the weather phenomenon, "System, return!"


    With a faint light, Li Yu and Xiao Tingting disappeared instantly. Only the mighty sky sounds remained echoing in the void.


    "Yu Huang surrendered and landed on the other side?"


    For a moment, the whole world was boiling.


    Even the remnants of the great emperors and the sons of the Saints in the place of origin jumped in shock.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this era Yizi enlightenment? Why is Yuhuang surrendering? Who is Yuhuang?"


    However, no one knows the answer.

 Chapter 284： Finishing the harvest after the return (Happy New Year)

    "His Lord came to the other side, how could he still bring Xiao Tingting?"


    Kirin blinked her eyes, stunned, "Can you still take someone? Is this OK?"


    "Did you not listen to what Xiao Tingting said? Xiao Tingting said to go back! Go back! Didn''t you understand?"


    Ao Luan glanced at Kirin and shook his head, "Listening to the meaning of this, Zunzhu and Xiao Tingting should have come from the other side, and now they just go back."


    "Excessive, can you come back?"


    Kirin nodded thoughtfully, "Monkey brother, the Yuantong Hall in Huaguoshan must be protected. I am afraid that the Lord will need to use the Yuantong Hall to return in the future."


    "Ok!"


    The monkey nodded and waved some somersault clouds. "Let''s go! What the Lord has commanded, don''t be lazy. In the future, the Huaguoshan Ape, the East China Sea Dragon, and the Unicorns must guard the Yuan Copper Hall for generations."


    "Ok!"


    Ao Luan and Kirin nodded heavily.


    Somersault clouds burst into the air, and the history of this world turned a new page.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Li Yu.


    A flash of light flashed, and the figures of Li Yu and Xiao Tingting appeared in the fairy house in the mall space.


    "Here ... brother, are we back?"


    Seeing the familiar hall, Xiao Tingting turned her head and glanced at him with a grin, "Hehe, let''s go home!"


    "Yeah! Go home!"


    Li Yu patted Xiao Tingting''s head, raised his eyes and glanced at the mall space, smiled and nodded.


    "This time the harvest is not small, and the mall space can be constructed again."


    To build mall space, Xiaoting Ting is not suitable to stay in it. Li Yuchao Xiaoting Tingting smiled and said, "Tingting, you haven''t seen Brother Qinglian for a long time, go and see him!"


    "Well! I''ll go to Brother Qinglian first."


    Xiao Tingting smiled with a smile, a flash of light, stepped out of the mall space and returned to Wangchuan Peak of Cangwu Mountain.


    "System, expand mall space."


    Each time a mall base is built, the mall space can extract space from the target world and expand the mall space.


    Although the area of ??the nine floating islands has not increased, space expansion is also important.


    "boom!"


    There was a violent shock in the void, and the chaos that permeated the boundaries of the mall space erupted violently, sweeping around like a tide.


    "Well? This time the space expansion has increased so much?"


    When the atmosphere of chaos subsided, Li Yu found that the entire mall space expanded at least ten times.


    "The power of the last world is extremely abundant. There are countless thousands of worlds outside the sky, not to mention the small world, everywhere. So it is normal for the mall to absorb more space."


    Li Yu nodded, "The space expansion is complete, and the next step is space construction."


    He waved a black spar and took a look in front of him. Li Yu smiled, "The 4,000 seals of the champion Hou seal can be released."


    With a snap of his fingers, the crystal formed by the dark mandala enchantment instantly disintegrated.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Jinwu, Jade Rabbit, Fire Phoenix, and Bing Phoenix appear in the mall space. Suddenly, Wu Chuang Fengming and Phoenix Dance Rabbit jumped, and the entire mall space became lively.


    "The system includes Jinwu, Jade Rabbit, Fire Phoenix, and Binghuang into the mall space beast system."


    With the order of Li Yu, the invisible fluctuations were swept away, and the 4,000 heads of beasts were immediately incorporated into the mall space system, and became part of the mall space.


    "My name is Yu, I''ll see you soon!"


    Li Yu let out his own breath. As a Yang Shen real person and the master of the mall space, the four thousand **** beasts immediately bowed down in front of Li Yu.


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    The four thousand beasts shouted and worshiped Li Yu.


    Jinwu, jade rabbit, fire phoenix, and ice phoenix are all ancient gods and beasts. They are not worse than unicorns in essence, and they are much stronger than the foxes in the Xishan Yougu. Cultivate it, and it will be a group of very good class.


    "This is my cave house. I''ll settle here in the future."


    "Respectfully abide by the laws of the Emperor!"


    The four thousand **** beasts naturally dared not have any complaints.


    "Well. Since I''m here, I can''t treat you badly!"


    Li Yu waved his sleeves, 4,000 light spots whistled out, and each broke into the spirit of 4,000 gods and beasts.


    To be a team member, of course, let them strengthen. To the fire phoenix and ice phoenix is ??the "Nirvana True Law" introduced by Li Yu. Yutu and Jinwu also deduced a "Wanshu Moon Scripture" and "Day Sun Jinwu Method", respectively.


    "This is ... the method of acupuncture? Smash the vacuum and point directly at Yang Shen?"


    Seeing the exercises appearing in his mind, the four thousand gods and beasts were all horrified. Her Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang is so inscrutable!


    "Emperor Mercy! We thank Yu Huang for his gratitude!"


    After receiving the teachings of the Emperor Yuhuang, the four thousand beasts were immediately convinced and grateful for their devout worship!


    "There are nine floating islands in the cave. Apart from the main island, you can choose your own place and settle down!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, sent these beasts, and turned into Xianfu Garden.


    "There are still many gains this time!"


    Li Yuchao''s resource base gave a glance, smiled, and chose two small hills, and planted the "blue dragon wood" and the "mother tree".


    Two giant trees soared into the clouds, with lush foliage covering the sky. Both giant trees occupy a large space in the huge Xianfu Garden.


    "Well, yes. Xianfu Garden finally looks decent."


    Raised his eyes and looked at the Xianfu Garden, Jiuqu Hechi Biyingyingying, lotus blossoming, lotus leaves sky. The linden tree exudes mystery, and the unicorn elixir emits a strong vitality.


    At this moment, the blue dragon wood and the daughter-in-law wonderful tree were planted, and the magnificent tree of Otsuki and the daughter-in-law wonderful tree bloomed one after another. The entire Xianfu Garden was endless and mysterious, and the weather was endless.


    "The rest is the planting of Longya Lingmi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu turned and walked out of Xianfu Garden and came to Dan Temple.


    There is a medicine field outside Dan Temple.


    "Yaotian has been empty, and now I can grow something."


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, three feet, three inches and three points, crystal-like as jade, rich in spirit, and fragrant and fragrant Longya Lingmi, fell into the medicine field.


    "System, grow Longya Lingmi!"


    In the medicine field, the vitality of Xuanhuang is surging, and the vitality is magnificent.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A tree that is crystal clear, like an emerald jade tree, grows out of the medicine field at a rapid speed, and instantly, the huge medicine field turns into a crystal jade forest.


    "Yes! Yes! Longya Lingmi has been planted, and it has been produced indefinitely. In the future, you can eat Tiancaidibao as a meal."

 Chapter 285： Wishful car, eternal fairy house (Happy New Year)

    "It''s time to breed, it''s time to raise it."


    Li Yu looked at the resource library. "The rest are magic weapons. Put them on first and enrich your collection!"


    Entered the Dan Hall, released the water dragon tripod collected in Yan Fu''s formation, and placed it in the Dan room.


    "I don''t know what kind of Dan Ding will be used."


    A huge row of Dan Ding was placed in the Dan Temple, and now another one is added. These Dan Ding basically had no chance to use it, it was completely a decoration.


    Turning his head to look at the blue and green ground fire in the fire pond, and then seeing the little purple and black fire dragon swallowed by nothingness, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Is it swallowed by nothing? The dragon mirror fits you well, so give it to you!"


    Yan Fu''s nine magic weapons used a few, and the remaining Li Yu planned to deal with them. Waving his hand, he took out the dragon mirror and broke into the fire pool.


    "expensive����"


    The little purple and black fire dragon cheered and plunged into the fire dragon''s mirror.


    "Boom!"


    The flames flashed and the flames were tumbling. The small fire dragon suddenly swelled into a huge fire dragon ten feet long, whistling and rushing, wandering in the huge Dan Temple.


    "That''s right! That''s right! After blending the dragon mirror with nothingness, I grew a lot."


    Li Yu nodded, "This kind of situation can be of some use."


    It is already the nimble devour of the fire of Emperor Yan, after the fusion of the dragon mirror, it finally looks like a little.


    "Go back and wait!"


    He waved his hand toward the nothingness, Li Yu turned around and walked out of the Dan Hall, and came to the Thunder Pond in front of the Refiner Pavilion.


    "Throw Lei Longhu in it!"


    With a wave of his hand, he threw Lei Longhu into Lei Chi, and Li Yu didn''t bother to bother.


    "Jin Long Ge and Xiao Long Egg, let''s put them first!"


    In addition to these, Li Yu''s artifact is very rich this time, you still have to deal with it.


    "I''m going to rework those artifacts, but I can go to the Refiner Pavilion."


    Many functional buildings in the mall space, Li Yu has not gone in yet to see it, since you plan to refining, then simply go to the refining cabinet.


    He walked to the refining cabinet and pushed in.


    The whole hall was empty and nothing.


    "Well, I''m not surprised at all."


    Nianjige has not been used, and there must be nothing. The furnace is empty, the fire pool is empty, and the quenching pool next to it is also empty.


    In addition, even the material library, showroom, and book library are empty.


    "It seems I have to keep working hard!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile and searched for so long that even the house was not filled, it was still not enough!


    "Add something to the Refiner Pavilion first!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the Refiner Pavilion and gave instructions to the system.


    Since several worlds, Li Yu has collected a lot of refining methods. For a moment, countless books had been placed on the bookshelf of the library.


    "The showroom is useful."


    Li Yu waved his hand and put all the magic weapons, artifacts and holy soldiers stored in the resource library into the showroom of the Refiner Pavilion.


    "Materials can also be put into the material library!"


    It was another wave, and various miscellaneous materials, including Taichu Yuanbing, were stored in the Refiner Pavilion Material Library.


    "It''s time to remake the magic weapon."


    Li Yu touched his chin and smiled. "The first thing to solve is the problem of driving. This time I have learned a lot. There are cars and boats. It''s time to get a decent car."


    Li Yu reached out his hand and several things flew out of the showroom and appeared in front of Li Yu.


    The surveys of the Emperor Yin and Shang Emperor Sun and Moon, the emperor''s fortune boat, Li Yu''s dark gold flying boat, and an immortal monument.


    "System, transforming the survey of the sun and the moon, the forged boat and the dark gold flying boat into a 480 million rune structure."


    With an order from Li Yu, Wu Xiaxia swept by, and the transformation was completed in an instant.


    With a wave of their hands, two cars drove, the boat of fortune, the dark gold flying boat, the monument of immortality, and at the same time, the sound of "Boom" exploded into a bunch of light spots.


    "Fusion!"


    Li Yu put her hands together, and the mighty mana rushed up, condensing the five light spots in front of her.


    "boom!"


    A huge bang, an endless glow blooming. The five clusters of light dots blend with each other, penetrate each other, merge, and gradually become one.


    "to make!"


    Li Yu shouted loudly, a ray of light burst out of his hands, and the five dots of light suddenly turned into one.


    The light dissipated, and a simple slap bronze car fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    With a little flick, the little copper car instantly turned into a fine boat. The next moment, it became a party lotus.


    "Fusion of five artifacts, fused by the method of Fuyu, with ever-changing functions, not bad. Yes! In the future, get a few dragons to pull the car, it is called Kowloon Ruyi.


    Li Yu nodded and put away the small copper car.


    There are a thousand dragons in the resource library, but they are all dragon corpses with scattered souls. When you find a few dragon descendants, such as the dragon, and turn them into dragons, you can use them to pull the car.


    Of course, the dragon that pulls the car is used to pretend. Without a dragon, the cymbals fly all over the sky.


    The car was refined, and the rest was the refining of the portable Dongfu.


    Another wave, the tomb of heaven, eternal kingdom, monumental monument, Yan Fu tortoise shell, all floated in front of Li Yu.


    "Fusion!"


    In the same way, Li Yu merged these magical artifacts into a small penthouse model.


    "With a small world of sky tomb space and an eternal kingdom, and the guardianship of Yan Fu, it can be ever-changing and change into various architectural styles. As a portable cave house, this is very convenient."


    Reaching out a hand, the small loft fell into the hands, Li Yu glanced, nodded with satisfaction, "Since it is made from the eternal kingdom as the main material, it is called eternal fairy house!"


    Putting away the small attic, Li Yu turned his head and looked at the display room of the Refiner Pavilion, and found that there was no need to modify the remaining items.


    "There are two monumental monuments left. They will not be used for the time being, let''s put them first!"


    Li Yu smiled, turned and walked out of the Refiner Pavilion.


    "Try a car!"


    With a wave of his hand, the cymbal bronze car floated in the air. A flash of light flashed, and the small copper car instantly turned into a beautiful, magnificent, magnificent car.


    Five treasures are merged, among which the boat of fortune and immortal monument also belong to the peak artifact. Once the car was revealed, the breath was boundless.


    "Good!"


    Li Yu''s figure fluttered and fell into the chin.


    Pull the car door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Inside is a vast and boundless little world. All kinds of magnificent palaces, exquisite lofts, green mountains and clear waters, clear clouds.


    "It''s comfortable to sit in this car! If it''s just a small car, it''s better to walk."


    Li Yu smiled, his heart moved, and a streamer burst out from the car, whistling into the air. Suddenly it took a circle in the mall space.


    "It''s fast!"


    Li Yu nodded and waved his hand, and the car''s bow changed instantly. An exquisite ornate dragon-shaped building ship manifested in midair.


    "Very good, it will be much easier to travel in the future!"


    Li Yushuang got out of the car and waved his dragon-shaped building ship away.


    "The mall space is busy."


    Li Yu smiled, "After four years in the other world, four days in the main world, I don''t know if the hosts of ''Dzi Beads'' have gained anything?"

 Chapter 286： Exploring the turbulent void

    "System, connect to" Dzi Bead "and receive information."


    With the order of Li Yu, the system instantly connected twenty-six "playing dzi beads", all kinds of information flowed, and they were all recorded in the resource library.


    "In just four days, there are really many gains!"


    Li Yu nodded contentedly when he saw all kinds of cheats, astronomy and geography, local customs, and so on.


    "The information I want is the astronomy and geography of this world, all kinds of legendary biographies. These things belong to various disciplines in various factions, and they will certainly not be kept secret. It is not surprising to have this harvest in a few days.


    Li Yu nodded, and gave the system a command, "Information about the system, astronomy and geography, legend biography, pass it to me."


    The spirit has reached the realm of the **** of the sun, combining the calculation power of the future master, the calculation ability of the "I Ching", and the insight ability of the "front" secrets. Li Yu has been very easy to handle this information.


    "Middle-earth, Huawai, the four seas ..."


    "Five-way Holy Spirit, chaotic void ..."


    All kinds of information flowed in my heart, and a bright light burst out in the thoughts of 129,600. In a moment, all the information was sorted out.


    "Still nothing useful!"


    After sorting out these messages, Li Yu discovered that the harvested astronomy and geography, legend biography, and the collection of Cangwu College were not much different.


    The world that Li Yu wants is hidden, and the truth of this world is still clueless.


    Fortunately, it is not completely without a harvest.


    "The Ridding Sword Sect? Over 20,000 years ago, it was a smashing gate that raged all over the world. The killing was too great, and it hurts the heavens. After being punished by the sky overnight, Tian Lei leveled the Futian Mountains and the Ridding Sword Sect. The faction is extinct. "


    Li Yu touched his chin and nodded, "Is it a punishment? Oh, this is interesting!"


    Several worlds traveled around, even using the heavens and earth as their path, evolved the heavens and the earth, and accomplished the sun god. Li Yu is naturally very clear that heaven is the most public and heaven is ruthless. There is no such thing as "killing too much".


    Such things as heaven are actually world rules, and there is no consciousness at all. Even if there is a thunderstorm, it''s just the law of the operation of the power of the world. Where does it matter whether you have "killed too much"?


    "The extermination of the heavens. Oh, if it''s not artificial, the so-called ''days'' of this world, it''s very interesting."


    A heaven that can actively impose "day punishment" already has self-awareness. Is this still heavenly?


    "Split Sky Sect, more than 20,000 years ago ..."


    Li Yu frowned slightly. "The three schools of Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, and the oldest ancestors are only over 10,000 years old. So ... is the information I''m looking for in history? "


    The gains from the ��Dzi Bead�� program were far below expectations.


    Li Yu shook his head, stepped out of the mall space and came to Wangchuan Peak of Cangwu Mountain.


    Raising his eyes and glancing in the direction of the turbulent void, Li Yu thought a few thoughts, "The turbulent void, unable to sense the heavens, is the most special place in the world. I am afraid there are some secrets hidden here."


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu stepped forward and rushed into the void instantly.


    "Crossing the void, what''s hidden here?"


    Seeing the chaotic and chaotic scene in front of him, Li Yu smiled, "Go and see!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu stepped into this chaotic and disorderly void.


    The endless void flow stirred frantically, and there was only chaos in front of him.


    There is no front, no back, no top.


    It seems that all rules and laws between heaven and earth have been completely broken here.


    "It''s a disorderly place!"


    Seeing such a scene, Li Yu smiled and shook his head.


    The rules of this heaven and earth are chaotic, there is no order at all, there is no regular place, I am afraid that only exists in the chaos before the heaven and earth did not open!


    Li Yu''s strength comes from himself, and has nothing to do with the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, this chaotic disorder will not affect him at all.


    "Chaos is born, Yin and Yang evolve!"


    Li Yu drank softly, and a divine light burst out of his head. Endless visions evolved in the divine light, chaos was born, the world opened up, yin and yang evolved, and everything grew.


    As soon as this weather emerged, it became a pure land directly in the endless chaos.


    "It''s so pleasing to the eye!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and drove Shenguang toward the depths of the turbulent void.


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the continuous deepening of Li Yu, various turbulent storms in the void continued to rise, a huge force tearing the entire void, and the violent shock made Li Yu''s manifestation of trembling waves.


    "A turbulent storm? Where did this power come from?"


    Li Yu looked at the endless turbulent storms around him, couldn''t help frowning, and became more curious about the turbulent void.


    "Since it''s here, naturally it depends!"


    The divine light that rushed out of his head was even more brilliant, and Li Yu with the divine light continued to fly away toward the depths of the chaos.


    "Boom!"


    As the space flew, a huge, endless turbulent storm erupted in front of it, and the vast power was like a sky falling apart.


    After the storm, everything in the void was torn apart. The chaotic world was annihilated, and a burst of loud noises broke out.


    The immense force of boundlessness came like a wave, and Li Yu, who flew all the way, was caught off guard.


    "boom!"


    The emptiness and chaos hit him fiercely, Li Yuxianhua ��s divine light exploded, and a huge force blasted Li Yu upside down, rushing out for thousands of miles.


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu quickly mobilized the chaotic atmosphere of the mall space, the yin and yang atmosphere and the mysterious and yellow atmosphere.


    "This power is so powerful?"


    With Li Yu''s current strength, he was directly bombarded by a turbulent storm, which was incredible.


    The martial art cultivation that smashes the vacuum is the spirit of the realm of the Yangshen, and then it becomes the emperor with "No Start". How terrible is Li Yu''s strength? Now it was flying directly by a storm?


    "What power is it?"


    Li Yu looked up at the turbulent void facing forward, and became more curious.


    "I''ll see how powerful the turbulent void is!"


    Facing the light curtain interwoven by three air currents, Li Yu broke into the air and hit the turbulent storm directly.


    With a bang, Li Yu directly crushed this turbulent storm.


    The chaos, yin and yang, and mysterious yellow originating from the bronze immortal hall are themselves immortal-level powers, and they are naturally overbearing.


    Under the blessing of this force, Li Yu ran straight and crushed countless voids and rushed towards the depths of the void.


    The deeper it gets, the more turbulent the storm is.


    "Boom!"


    "Kara!"


    When Li Yu bursts out of an endless storm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is a dazzling sea of ??light in front of you! In the endless roar, a wave of destruction of the world, smashing all things, bursting the power of time and space crazy burst.


    Nether Smash! Vitality dies! Time is gone! All rules and all orders between heaven and earth are shattered!


    This is the source of the turbulent void!


    There is only endless destruction here!


    "What is this?"


    Li Yu turned pale. Because under this power, the three-grade bronze Xiandian Sanqi is almost irresistible.


    Bronze Xiandian Sanqi, this is fairy power!


    How terrible is the fairy power? The emperor can crush Xinghe in one hit. Immortal power destroys a universe.


    Now, the power that erupted in Guanghai can''t even resist the Bronze Immortal Sanqi?

 Chapter 287： Innate Eucharist, immortal golden body

    "The truth of everything is in this Guanghai."


    Li Yu can already be sure that the biggest secret in this world must be hidden in this piece of Guanghai.


    "When you are here, how can you wince?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, and waved out the "invisible fairy fire" in Xianfu of the mall.


    "Invisible fairy fire", the source of all the flames in the fire domain, is also a fairy-level power.


    The invisible flames circulated, and a layer of invisible flames was added to the periphery of the Bronze Immortal Three Qi. As soon as this power came out, even the void was burned through, and the trembling Bronze Immortal Temple suddenly became stable.


    "Emperor Qinglian!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu took out the Qinglian Emperor in Xianfu Garden.


    A huge green lotus appeared at the foot of Li Yu, the gorgeous brilliance flowed, and the huge breath was intertwined.


    Under the blessing of triple forces, "Invisible Immortal Fire", "Bronze Immortal Palace Three Qis", and "Bronze Immortal Soldiers", Li Yu burst into a mighty force.


    Guanghua flowed, Shenhui bloomed, a hegemon was in the world, suppressing the everlasting monstrous gods soared into the sky.


    At this moment, Li Yu has lifted all his hole cards and burst into the strongest power!


    "Hit me!"


    Li Yu roared, the majestic mana ran through the triple treasures, and the whole person was slammed into this wild and boundless Guanghai, like a runaway angry dragon.


    "boom!"


    A shocking explosion!


    The violent explosion of endless destruction power, everything in the turbulent void, ushered in another great destruction like the destruction of the universe!


    Endless destruction swept across, heaven and earth avenue, world order, rules of time and space, all turned into nothing, everything is chaos!


    "Damn! How powerful!"


    Immortal fire, immortality, imperial soldiers, triple peerless forces, plus Li Yu''s own quasi-empire realm, were all utterly miserable by this fierce burst of destruction.


    "Oh!"


    "Boom!"


    "Kara!"


    The endless force of destruction is like the raging tide, which continuously bombards the light curtain circulating in front of Li Yu, bursting into a fierce roar.


    The light curtain constructed by the three forces of immortal fire, immortal energy, imperial soldiers, was shaken violently. The violent impact made Li Yu''s whole body make a burst of cracks, and cracks appeared, which seemed to be crushed at any time.


    "Shenquan!"


    Li Yu quickly took out the Shenquan obtained from the Forbidden City, and took a sigh.


    Birth and death, the huge vitality of the flesh and bones merges into the body, and under the martial arts practice of Li Yu''s own blood rebirth, the body''s damage is instantly restored.


    "Go forward! Keep going!"


    Li Yu shouted, driving up the triple treasure, facing the endless light of destruction, and slamming into it.


    "Boom!"


    The shock that erupted on the triple light curtain was even more violent.


    Under this destructive power, Li Yu''s own practice of quasi-emperor realm turned out to be the weakest link.


    Under the severe impact, Li Yu''s body burst into blood, his bones were broken and his flesh was eroded!


    "Mystery of Words! Blood Rebirth! Kirin''s Undead Pill!"


    At this time, the vitality contained in Shenquan is not enough!


    Li Yu runs the nine-secret to repair the body''s "Zhe" secret technique, and then mobilizes the huge vitality of the unicorn immortal medicine in Xianfu Garden to regenerate the body with blood, and constantly repairs the physical damage.


    Destroy, rebirth, then debunk, rebirth.


    Along the way, Li Yu''s body was constantly being strengthened in this endless rebirth.


    "Crushing the vacuum body, is there any possibility of strengthening? Then continue!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath and drove the triple light curtain to continue toward the depths of Guanghai.


    In the endless destruction and rebirth, all the purple-golden radiances bloom in the body, and the 480 million runes that represent the origin of life suddenly ignited the towering purple-gold flame.


    "Huh? This is ... Congenital Eucharist? The Eucharist is also called the Immortal Golden Body. The Congenital Eucharist has the essence of the Eucharist, so it also has the power of the Immortal Golden Body?"


    Li Yu instantly understood the cause of such a vision, and nodded with a smile, "The potential of the Eucharist is infinite! The innate Eucharist, which has all the essence of the Eucharist, has the same potential!"


    "Holy Body Secrets!"


    At this moment, Li Yu saw her own hope for further improvement! Quickly running the sacred body secret method, Qi blood Shenhui runs through all mysteries of the whole body, leading the whole body 480 million runes.


    The Great Eucharist is equivalent to the Great Emperor!


    Li Yu is already an emperor, because in a different world, he cannot resonate with the heaven and earth, cannot obtain the "mark of the heart of the heavens", and cannot achieve the emperor.


    Now, the path of becoming a holy body allows him to see another possibility!


    "Without beginnings, you don''t need�� Tianxin Mark ��to become an emperor! There are no cruel people! Ye Fan does n��t have it! I�� I want to try it too!��


    "Boom!"


    The triple light curtain crashed into the depths of the devastating Guanghai, and the endless power of destruction broke out!


    Under this violent shock, under this destroying power, even the light curtain composed of immortal fire, immortality, and imperial soldiers issued a fierce trembling!


    Even with the blocking of the light curtain, the endless force of destruction still erupts into an overwhelming impact.


    "Click!"


    Li Yu''s whole body''s bones burst into a shattering sound.


    "Innate Eucharist, do not destroy the golden body!"


    Li Yu shouted, and the endless purple flames burst out violently.


    This time, Li Yu did not use the "mystery" technique, did not use "blood rebirth", and did not use the vast vitality of "Kirin immortal medicine", fully inspired her peerless potential of congenital sacrificial fetus, rebirth in destruction !!


    "boom!"


    A violent flame of purple gold rushed up. The immense power, immense vitality, and majestic strength are undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    Along the way, the body is constantly broken and constantly reborn.


    Did not use any mystery, nor use any elixir, totally resisted by the body! In this endless rebirth, the original potential of the congenital Eucharist is completely released.


    "Bao Jianfeng emerged from sharpening, and plum blossoms came from bitter cold! Sure enough, only between this kind of life and death, and only between this kind of destruction and rebirth, can we tap all our potential!"


    Although Li Yu''s pain caused her body to explode and her mouth crooked, her heart was rejoicing. "No wonder the monkey''s Jiuzhuan Tiangong is so self-tortured. It turns out that the physical potential can only be stimulated in this kind of grinding!"


    Repeated destruction and rebirth, brilliant splendor bloomed, Li Yuzhen''s body exudes the brilliance of the jewels like the treasures of peerlessness, just like the peerless artifacts of thousands of refinements.


    "It turns out ... the body is not a boat to cross the sea, the body is its own biggest treasure!"


    Between the rebirth and the rebirth, a moment of enlightenment flowed into his heart, Li Yu grinned, his body shook, and the 480 million runes smashed all over his body, turning his body into a purple-gold blood mist.


    "The fire casts the golden body! Return to originality!"


    The endless purple flames of flames suddenly rose. In the flames of the sky, a loud heartbeat sounded.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Burning gold body! Among the purple flames, a body continued to reshape in nothingness. Avenue of truth, endless power, all in one flesh.


    "System, decompose champions, extract all vitality into my body, and help me achieve the Eucharist!"


    The champion has the immense vitality of an immortal king. Once poured, it is like pouring oil into a fire.


    "boom!"


    Purple-gold flames soared into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    Endless vitality erupted violently, a figure that suppressed the eternal sky, and the mighty shores stood upright in the flames. Everything in the world, all beings in the world, are subject to submission.


    "when!"


    All the magic blooms, the sounds of heaven linger, and endless visions flow between the heavens and the earth.


    Even in this turbulent turbulent void, even under the shroud of the power of the sky, the infinite glory has opened up a huge pure land.


    Void trembles, heaven and earth bow their heads!


    A great being above all beings was born!


    "Three thousand miles of astounding horror, deterred the sky for 100,000 years! Invincible in the world, I can''t help it!"


    A loud chant sang through the clouds, the purple flames converged, and Li Yu''s figure reappeared.


    After the breath has converged, there is no earth-shattering weather, nor the immense power, just like an ordinary boy next door.


    However, Li Yu knew that he was quite different!


    The martial arts practice that shattered the vacuum was completely incorporated into the congenital Eucharist. No longer is martial arts practice, but physical instinct.


    There is still "the essence of fist meaning", it can still be "blood rebirth", it can still be "ever changing", and it still has a life span of 129,600 years. www.novelhall.com ~ Smashing the galaxy and destroying thousands of powerful forces surging in the body, the mighty divine power, the majestic strength, shocking the sky, the world is terrified!


    "Is this the Eucharist? Is this the power of the Emperor?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, and slowly raised his fist, "Immortal fire and fairy air, Qinglian emperor soldier, Dacheng holy body, immortal sun god, great power, all in one."


    "The heavens and the world, I have the sole honor!"


    Li Yu burst into a blast, facing the endless destruction of Guanghai in front of him, and punched with a lot of punches!


    "boom!"


    Heaven and earth collapse! Time is gone!


    The endless destruction of Guanghai was penetrated by this blow!


    The most central scene of the destruction of Guanghai appeared before Li Yu!


    "His ... that''s ... what?"

 Chapter 288： Jian Guang, Luo Net, Net People

    That is a light!


    Pure light! Destroy all light!


    Even if it is far away, Li Yu can feel the light, the will that destroys everything, cuts everything, and destroys all will!


    He was familiar with this breath.


    "Jian Guang? This is a Jian Guang?"


    Li Yumeng took a breath, and was frightened by the truth.


    Obviously, the entire destruction of Guanghai is the destruction power emitted by this sword light. The whole turbulent void was cut out by this sword.


    "The avenue of heaven and earth, the rules of the world, kill with one sword! What a terrifying power!"


    Even if Li Yu had already attained the congenital Eucharist at this moment, he possessed the power equivalent to that of an emperor. Even with Xianhuo Xianqi and Qinglian Emperor in hand, he did not dare to move forward.


    Just the breath that emanates from it has become a vast and boundless destruction of Guanghai.


    Breaking through the destruction of Guanghai has caused Li Yu to explode into full force and played all the hole cards. If you dare to approach Jian Guang''s body, the emperor will not be able to carry it, and you will surely die without residue.


    "Still, I don''t have enough strength!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly.


    Although the Eucharist is complete, in his current state, the power of immortal fire and immortality cannot be fully exerted. Only when he is already immortal can he fully drive the fairy fire and qi, and dare to see the sword light.


    "There is nothing left to see."


    Even if the truth of a part of the world is discovered, it is impossible to find out everything because of its own power. Li Yu shook his head, intending to return to Cangwu Mountain to make another plan.


    "Well ..."


    Just about to turn around, Li Yu suddenly heard that the sword light in the destruction of Guanghai suddenly burst out a violent sword howl, a force that cut everything out suddenly.


    "this is?"


    Li Yu was startled, and a cold sweat broke out behind him.


    If now it is cut by this sword light, even if Li Yu has the immortal fire and immortal protection, the immortal fire and immortality that cannot fully exert their strength will definitely not block Jianguang.


    One sword was cut, even if the Eucharist is complete, half of the breath can be left for good.


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu''s face was iron-blue, and he quickly driven the triple light curtain, bursting out of his body strength, blocking himself in front of him.


    however����


    The sword was not cut to him.


    In Li Yu''s surprised eyes, Jian Guang, who cut everything, severely cut to the end of the void.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying explosion.


    The endless power of destruction erupts violently, the void is shattered, the time and space are destroyed, and everything is chaos!


    "Boom!"


    A turbulent storm erupted violently, sweeping out like a tide, impacting the entire turbulent void.


    "It turned out that the turbulent storm that hit me before?"


    Seeing such a scene, Li Yu remembered the turbulent storm that had flew him thousands of miles before, and he knew a bit in his heart.


    Looking up in the direction of Jianguang''s slash, Li Yu frowned again.


    "What the **** is there? Why did Jian Guang cut to the void?"


    Li Yu was very puzzled, but ... he didn''t dare to go to the end of the void, he didn''t dare to approach.


    Ran there, didn''t you target Jian Guang? It''s not like that.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud loud noise sounded in the void.


    At the end of the void, there was a loud roar.


    The sky trembled and the void vanished.


    At the end of the void, there was a force destroying the heavens and the earth, tearing the sky all the way, and banging heavily against Jianguang.


    "Is this ... the thing at the end of the void is beginning to fight back?"


    Li Yu opened her eyes quickly and stared at the force that came from the bombardment, trying to see what it was.


    "Boom!"


    The violent shock in the turbulent void, white bands of light, like a huge soft whip, slammed against Jian Guang, who destroyed the center of Guanghai.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The huge white light bands beat fiercely on the sword light, bursting out a series of fierce roars.


    The huge force that destroyed everything exploded violently in the destruction of Guanghai, setting off a violent shock that destroyed the world.


    Under this power, the entire destruction of Guanghai and the entire turbulent void ushered in another great destruction.


    "What the hell!"


    Li Yu opened her mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    No wonder the chaos is chaotic, no wonder chaos and disorder. Fight like this, you can''t think of confusion!


    Whether it is the sword light or the white light belt, it has the power to destroy the world. The two battled out, erupting incomparably powerful, time and space shattered, vitality annihilated, and the rules of heaven and earth vanished.


    This strength, even the strength of Li Yu''s Holy Body, can only look up! This is definitely a fairy, even beyond the power of the fairy!


    "Just ... what are those light bands? It looks like a familiar atmosphere, what''s going on?"


    Li Yu stared closely at the fighting position between the two sides, trying to see what these white light bands were.


    Because, when these white light bands appeared, Li Yu even felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but wondered what was going on.


    "Well ..."


    Was bombarded by the white light belt, Jian Guang burst out a screaming sword howling the world, the endless Jian Guang suddenly rushed up, the mighty force swept through like a wind.


    It really looks like a gale.


    In this endless stream of sword light, the chaotic and disorderly endless chaos was swept up and opened a huge hollow.


    At this moment, Li Yu finally saw the appearance of the white light band.


    It was ... a huge, vast, endless net.


    Jianguang swept through, revealing a part of the net.


    It seems to be a huge spider web that covers the sky, and those white light bands that bombard the sword light are the spider silk on the spider web.


    Broken Gossamer!


    Yes, the spider silk is broken!


    There is a huge crack on the net that covers the sky, and Jianguang is in the crack. Obviously, this crack was cut by Jian Guang.


    This is the origin of the turbulent void!


    The turbulent void is this crack, a sword mark!


    "Boom!"


    It was another violent explosion that destroyed the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The violent storm rose to the sky, once again sweeping the whole turbulent void.


    In this explosion, the endless air flow erupted, allowing Li Yu to see the scenes revealed on the Luo net.


    "His ... that''s ..."


    The air opened a corner of the net, revealing a terrifying scene.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Yu took a sigh of cold air, and was creepy.


    Suddenly ... unexpectedly ... in this huge spider''s web covering the sun, there are ...


    Like bugs falling into spider webs, these figures were strung by silk threads from head to toe, wearing beads.


    Dense figures were strung on the spider''s web, thousands, and countless.


    "These people ... this spider web ... what the **** is going on?"


    At this moment, Li Yu''s heart was shocked!

 Chapter 289： Dont wait for me, set off again

    "Boom!"


    A huge white band of light burst through the sky, destroying the immense power of eternal time and space, rolling up an endless void, and pumping it down against Jian Guang fiercely.


    This white light band is naturally a spider silk on the net.


    This spider silk is a hundred miles away from Li Yu, which is the closest to Li Yu. Li Yu also saw the scene on the spider silk most clearly.


    On this spider silk, there is a figure wearing an ancient robe and an Eguanbo belt. Judging from the shape of the robe, it should be the style of a robe of a gentleman 20,000 years ago.


    This man is full of breath and powerful. However, at this moment, it is like a dead fish, strung by spider silk, and its strength has been incorporated into the spider silk.


    When this spider silk passed through the air, the figure strung in the spider silk seemed to notice the existence of Li Yu, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of muddy eyes filled with desperation in despair, the dry lips moved slightly, and a call for help passed into Li Yu''s ear.


    "help me����"


    As soon as the spider silk passed, it disappeared into the chaotic void instantly.


    The desperate figure, the sound of crying for help, was like a dream bubble, as if it never existed.


    However, Li Yu knew that he would not read wrong.


    When strength reaches him, everything is in the sense of induction. It is absolutely impossible to read wrong or hear wrong.


    It''s all true!


    Nets, spider silk, and silhouettes of spider silk.


    This should be the biggest secret in this world!


    "go!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at Luo Guang and Luo Wang, and turned without hesitation.


    Even if he has already completed the Eucharist, he has the power equivalent to that of the emperor. In front of Jianguang and Luowang, they were still far behind.


    With his current strength, it is not enough to probe the truth of this world!


    "I will return!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly, fluttered, rushed out of the devastating Guanghai, and rushed out of the turbulent void.


    Speeding all the way, for a moment Li Yu burst out of turbulence.


    Leaving the turbulent void, space transmission capabilities are uninterrupted. Li Yu stepped forward and returned to Wangchuan Mountain of Cangwu Mountain in an instant.


    "I want to be a fairy!"


    In the palace, Li Yu and Qing Lian were sitting opposite each other before the case. At the touch of a thought, the information exchange was completed.


    Li Yu shook his fist, looked up at the sky, and his eyes were dignified. "The person who called me for help on the spider web must be the existence of this world. There are thousands of such people on the spider web."


    Looking back, Li Yu glanced at Qinglian and shook her head. "The history of this world, I only trace back to more than 30,000 years ago, and there are very few formal records. It is a blank space forward."


    "People strung on sword light, nets, and cobwebs. There is a huge danger in this world."


    Having said that, Li Yu grinned, "I don''t know how big the net is, and who the people in the net are. If this net covers the whole world ..."


    Li Yu raised his sleeves, stood with his hands up, and looked up at the sky. "Then we are all in the net, all fish in the net! If we want to get rid of this heaven and earth net, at least we must have fairy power! "


    Looking back at Qing Lian''s avatar, Li Yu''s face was deep. "All the things at home are left to you. I plan to start the next world right away. I want to find a way to promote the immortal as soon as possible."


    "This time I open the world, I must be immortal. Without immortality, I will never return! So, I don''t know how long I will stay in another world. Give me a reason to retreat!"


    After explaining to Qing Lian, Li Yu stepped forward and returned to the mall space.


    Upon returning, Li Yu was about to start the next world, and Li Yu felt a little hasty.


    "But ... don''t treat me!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath and his face was very heavy.


    Jian Guang, Luo Net, People in the Net!


    This appalling sight gave Li Yu an unprecedented sense of urgency.


    If Jianguang breaks through the blockade of Luo Net and cuts into this world. In the face of the force that will destroy everything, cut everything, even the rules of heaven and earth, and the order of time and space, the world will be destroyed.


    Netting is equally dangerous.


    As long as a piece of spider silk breaks into this world, the entire world will also be destroyed. What''s more ... A series of figures strung on the spider silk made Li Yu feel that Luo Net is more weird and scarier than Jian Guang!


    This world is in danger of destruction at any time. If the danger is not enough to protect yourself before the danger comes, Li Yu''s end is no different from those of all sentient beings!


    Because he is still in the embryonic mall space, as long as he is swept by spider silk or sword light, it must be destroyed.


    The unprecedented sense of urgency forced Li Yu to immediately start the next world!


    "System, open the next world."


    Li Yu took a deep breath and gave instructions to the system.


    The familiar roulette again appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "I don''t know what world will be selected this time? I hope to find an opportunity for me to become a fairy."


    Li Yu glanced at the roulette expressionlessly and waved his hand gently, "Let''s go!"


    "Well ..."


    The roulette roared and whirled.


    "stop!"


    Li Yu shouted "Stop", the roulette stopped momentarily, and the pointer pointed to a world that made Li Yu very happy.


    "It''s here? It''s what Tiansui desires, and everything is done!"


    Want to find the opportunity to become immortal, want to find a way to immortal, this world is a complete way to ascend the immortal, a path from the mortal all the way to become immortal.


    In addition, this world has all the skills of spiritual practice!


    Whether it is alchemy, alchemy, charms, lineups, spells, flying swords, medicinal planting, cultivation of spirit beasts, cultivation of spirit insects, excavation of caves, there are complete and clear systems! It''s an encyclopedia of comprehension!


    "Just ... is the power system of this world taking the path of practicing qi?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly.


    The power system of this world is completely different from his current practice path.


    People have three treasures, spirit and spirit.


    "Essence" is the body, Li Yu has reached the limit of the Eucharist.


    "God" is the soul, and Li Yu has achieved Yang Shen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reaching its peak.


    But Li Yu hasn''t gotten started on the way of "qi".


    "Is it Jingqi God? In the end, it is still on the path of�� Practice refined qi, practice Qi qi, practice God returning to imagination, practice imagination and union ��?


    Li Yu nodded his face quietly, "The three treasures of spirit, spirit, and vitality are all in one and set foot on the path of immortality! This is also the right path!"


    Looking up at the resource library, Li Yu nodded, and he was ready to go.


    "It''s just ... The spiritual path of this world requires something like�� spirit roots ��! I have no concept of�� spirit roots ��at all, I can only grab a few people to study it!��


    Li Yu smiled, flicking his sleeves, "System, go!"


    A flash of light flashed, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    In this mortal world of immortality, a raptor crossing the river and smashed into it with impunity, Bi Ding will set off a huge wave in this world!

 Chapter 290： Analyze Ling Gen

    In front of me is a big mountain.


    The mountain peaks soar into the clouds, the jungle is lush, and the clouds are dazzling.


    "This is where?"


    Li Yu frowned and looked around, and found that here is a barren mountain. If you do n��t reach the village, you wo n��t be able to reach the store. You wo n��t even be able to see half of the figure. There is no way to determine the location.


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly.


    The spatial structure of this world is relatively special. The entire world is composed of triple heavens and earth, namely the immortal realm, the spiritual realm, and the human realm.


    "The aura of heaven and earth is so thin that it can only be human."


    Divine soul sensed the world, although Li Yu found that although the heavens and earth were pervaded between the heavens and the earth, the aura was not rich. It must not be the immortal world filled with immortals or the spiritual world filled with aura.


    "Is it human?"


    The world of human beings in this world is also very wide, and Li Yu couldn''t even determine his place for a while.


    "Out of this barren mountain before we talk."


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, and found a direction to move forward.


    The boots modified by Fenglong Banner come with the Wind Protection Technique. Without a specific direction, Li Yu did not perform any great magical powers, so he used the wind dragon boots to walk the wind, walked in the air in mid-air, and his clothes fluttered like a fairy.


    "The main purpose of coming to this world is, of course, to become an immortal."


    As he walked, Li Yu thought about his next plan, "The practice of this world is the path of practicing qi, and it also requires ''spiritual roots''. So I must first figure out what is called ''spiritual roots''."


    There was a bad smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. "Of course," lingen ", of course, you need to find a few white mice to study it."


    In addition to their own practice, of course, system tasks must also be completed.


    "Make a system, find a host, and then build a mall stronghold."


    Li Yu shrugged his sleeves and smiled, "Since this world is a mortal person practicing all the way to immortality, then find a mortal and let him search all the way to practice immortality. The various cultivation skills in this world are worth collecting. "


    As for the mall base, Li Yu had other plans.


    "The human world has no future, and the immortal world does not yet know the depth. Therefore, the mall base can only be placed in the spiritual world."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the resource base and nodded, "There are still a thousand dragon pillars in the resource base, so get a dragon family! It is also appropriate for the dragon family to guard the stronghold of the mall."


    The future plans are clear. With clear goals, Li Yu had the bottom of his heart.


    Although he was very eager to become an immortal, Li Yu was still very new to the path of practicing qi. He must have a clear understanding before he dared to practice. Li Yu, of course, does not understand the truth.


    "call out����"


    While marching forward, Li Yu suddenly heard a sudden burst of air in the sky.


    "Alas? Is there a spiritual sword flying by a practitioner?"


    Turning his head, he saw a silver-bright Jianguang roaring into the sky. Among the sword lights, a middle-aged man in a black robe stood with his head upright, looking upright.


    "This is Feijian?"


    Li Yu looked at the broken figure of the imperial sword and frowned slightly. "This flying sword ... There is no intention of cutting everything, even the sword''s energy is mixed, it''s not a sword repair. The flying sword is just Flying tools? "


    Flying sword ... is not just a sword that can fly!


    Li Yu suddenly felt that the sword qi in the pond in Xianfu Garden was crying. A sword flies out, nothing is cut! This should be the true face of Feijian?


    Of course, Li Yuke has no intention of helping others embark on the path of sword repair. You can play as much as you like, that''s your business, what''s the matter with me?


    But ... some things are so helpless.


    If you don''t provoke others, others will come to provoke you!


    "what?"


    The roaring Jianguang, when flying near Li Yu, the man in Jian Guang suddenly looked at Li Yu in surprise.


    "A mere mortal can fly in the sky? The windswept technique? That pair of boots is a treasure?"


    Jian Guang suddenly stopped in front of Li Yu. The middle-aged man stared at Li Yu with a pair of eyes, a pair of eyes staring tightly at the boots under Li Yu''s feet, and couldn''t move.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good luck!"


    The middle-aged man laughed loudly and looked at Li Yu proudly and arrogantly, "Boy, a mortal is pregnant with jealousy, guilty of guilt! Born in my next life ..."


    "Ugh����"


    Before waiting for the middle-aged man to finish speaking, Li Yu sighed and shook his head, "You are looking for your own way!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the middle-aged man frowned and became furious, "Boy, are you trying to die ... Ah? This is ..."


    The middle-aged man was about to start, and suddenly heard a loud noise in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm was manifested out of thin air, and the mighty power shook the world.


    "Senior, forgive me ..."


    In the middle-aged man''s panic begging for mercy, the huge palm with infinite power grabbed him in his hand.


    "Oh, you''re looking for a little mouse, but you brought it to yourself."


    Li Yu took the middle-aged man in front of him and nodded with a smile. Ignore the middle-aged man''s begging for mercy at all, stretch out a finger and point at the middle-aged man''s brows.


    "Dementor!"


    A flash of light flashed, Li Yu directly photographed the middle-aged man''s soul.


    When the mind moved, a yang **** thought came out. A volume of majestic soul power absorbed the spirit of the middle-aged man into this idea.


    In an instant, all the memories of the middle-aged man were incorporated into the thought of Yang Shen. Thoughts come to mind, and the memory of middle-aged men is broken down, summarized, and organized one by one by the tremendous power of the soul.


    The boring memories are all eliminated, and only the knowledge such as knowledge of hearing, skills, geography, local customs, and so on are left.


    "Vietnam? Great Sword Gate? Is this Jingzhou boundary?"


    After breaking down the middle-aged man''s spirit, Li Yu has figured out where he is.


    "Is Yueguo Jingzhou? Then ... there should be a place called Qixuanmen, right? There should be a guy named Han Yan who is called" Han Pao Pao "? This is really interesting!"


    Li Yu smiled and focused on the middle-aged man.


    "A monk who builds a foundation? Being able to build a foundation naturally has a ''spiritual root''."


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand to put the middle-aged man into the resource library. "The system scans the body information of this person and analyzes the ''spiritual root.''"


    "Linggen" is the foundation of spiritual practice in this world. Without "Linggen", you cannot even get started with practicing Qi. In order for Li Yu to become an immortal in this world, he must figure out what "spiritual roots" are.


    "Scanning is complete, parsing is complete!"


    The system quickly completed the task and passed the results of the analysis.


    "Does the so-called ''spiritual root'' mean this?"


    Seeing the conclusions parsed by the system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu feels a bit surprised and takes it for granted.


    "Linggen" is the degree of affinity a person has for the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The five elements of heaven and earth, the vitality of the heavens and earth of this world have the attributes of five elements. Gold, wood, water, fire and soil, plus the combination of several five elements of aura, wind, thunder, light, dark, ice and other attributes.


    With "spiritual roots", you can sense the vitality of the heavens and the earth, so that you can breathe into the body and embark on the path of practicing qi.


    "Are you aura?"


    Li Yu smiled, and sipped quietly, "Heaven and earth vitality, listen to my orders, get together!"


    The "extreme" method of the last emperor of the world, combined with the magical spells of magic, formed such a magical power that "commands the heavens and the earth, and dictates the law".


    As soon as the order was given, the vitality of the world swarmed!


    "Hahahaha. Linggen? What other spiritual root do I need?"

 Chapter 291： Forge of Creation

    Vietnam, Jingzhou, Xianxia Mountain, Qingniu Town.


    Li Yu looked up at the small town in the ravine, and smiled and nodded, "Is this the home of ''Han Pao Pao''? I wonder if at this time, ''Han Pao Pao'' joined Qixuan Gate?"


    With a flick of his sleeves, Li Yushi Shiran stepped into Qingniu Town.


    "this����"


    There was a gatekeeper at the gate of the town. The sixteen-seven-year-old little gatekeeper was full of panic when he saw Li Yushi Shiran coming.


    Where are the big men in a poor ravine town?


    Li Yu wore a golden crown, wearing a white brocade robe, a shiny belt around her waist, spotless leather boots under her feet, and a beautiful and handsome appearance, exactly like the wealthy and nobleman of Wang Sungong.


    Seeing the weather like Li Yu, the young mentor suddenly panicked, and immediately fell to the ground, shouting in his mouth, "Ding Xiaoer sees his son!"


    "Well? You''re smart!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved a wave, and a soft force lifted Ding Xiaoer up. With a wave of his hand, a piece of jade pendant fell into Ding Xiao''s second hand, "I''m rewarding you!"


    "Thank you son! Thank you son!"


    Ding Xiaoer saw the jade pendant in his hand, and was shocked and happy immediately. He bowed down to the ground and exclaimed: "My obedient one! It really is a noble! It''s really generous. This thing is worth at least 120 silver. Now. "


    Li Yu smiled and walked into Qingniu Town.


    Qingniu Town is small with only one street.


    There is a "Qingniu Inn" and a "Chunxiang Restaurant" in the town.


    "Sit down at the restaurant, make the system first, and then I''ll start doing my own business."


    Li Yu''s main purpose in this world is to cultivate into immortals. After completing the system, he will prepare himself for cultivation.


    "My son, please!"


    Li Yu came to the "Chunxiang Restaurant", greeted by the shopkeeper, and found an elegant room and sat down.


    I ordered some wine and dishes to pass the shop, and Li Yu began to consider the manufacturing system.


    "The practice in this world is not to cultivate the mind or to cultivate the gods. The main thing is to practice qi. Therefore, as long as there are enough resources, a pile of immortals can be piled. Is it piled up? "


    Li Yu tapped the table gently, and nodded with a smile. "In this way, the system I want to make must be related to resources. Alchemy, refiner, system, etc., I must have everything in this system Can refine! "


    "System, open the workbench!"


    With an idea in his heart, Li Yu immediately started system manufacturing.


    The workbench was unfolded, and colorful clouds were flowing, and the manufacturing system was ready.


    "The new system is named ''The Furnace of Creation''!"


    Since everything can be refined, the name of "The Furnace of Fortune" is very frightening.


    "Since it is a furnace of good fortune, of course, it is in the shape of a kiln. The system, referring to the shape of the Huanglong furnace, makes a furnace of good fortune."


    On the workbench, between the colorful glow, a simple and thick Dan furnace emerged. The Dan furnace swirled around Kowloon, and there were countless mysterious runes, mysterious and immortal.


    "Here''s how to enable features and set permissions."


    Li Yu smiled, took the wine glass on the table, took a sip, and directed the system: "First is the resource library. The system resource library has the function of decomposing and refining. As long as there are materials, formulas, everything Can be made. "


    "Then, I also need the host to collect all kinds of practice skills in this world. Alchemy, alchemy, charms, arraying, etc., all these knowledge must be included."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu smiled, "System, load the function of playing Dzi. It helps the host to remember and understand all knowledge. Let him collect knowledge and skills everywhere!"


    "Well, the small bottle of Han Paoban can ripen the elixir. I ca n��t make the furnace of inferiority better than it. Then set up an exchange function! The elixir with low age can consume the spirit stone to be converted into the old one . "


    This function is also very simple for Li Yu. As long as there is energy, as long as the information of the elixir is scanned, everything can be exchanged for you.


    "Of course it can''t be said to be exchange. It must be refined. The furnace of fortune, the heaven and the earth. For as long as there are spiritual stones, you can make everything!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the system workbench. "Add another grandfather! It is easier for some grandfather to fool the host, and it is more convenient to command. Exist in the form of the spirit of the furnace of creation!"


    After the function is set, the next permission setting is still the same. Of course, Li Yu himself has the highest permission.


    After the treatment was completed, Li Yu put in the natural atmosphere of the "boat of fortune".


    The colorful lights flowed and the new system was completed.


    A palm-sized quaint Dan furnace appeared in the glow. When the Dan furnace was started, the endless scenes of creation were manifested, which was extremely mysterious and full of looks.


    "Yes. You can let go."


    Li Yu took out a piece of "Red Alchemy Copper" from the last world, let the system make a tanner furnace as a carrier, and loaded the "forging furnace" system into it.


    "This look is too conspicuous, and it needs to be transformed to make it an unremarkable broken furnace. Peerless treasure, just to be so unremarkable."


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, and the radiant furnace of good fortune instantly turned into a broken furnace covered with patina.


    "System, transform it with a rune structure, so that it has the ability to integrate into the host, gather and disperse freely."


    The system was quickly transformed. At this point, the production of the new system "The Furnace of Creation" was completed.


    "The next step is to find a host."


    Li Yu got up and settled out of the "Chunxiang Restaurant".


    At this time, Li Yu also made a speech from the shop''s mouth, knowing that the boy named Han Yan has joined Qixuanmen for four years.


    "Is this already the time? Qixuanmen has a nice guy, so it''s a good host! Go check it out!"


    Li Yu turned out of Qingniu Town, fluttered in shape, and instantly came to Xianxia Mountain where Qixuan Gate is located.


    In front of me is a gorgeous mountain.


    In the setting sun, the churning clouds on the mountain peaks are glowing with colorful rays of light, beautiful and unusual.


    "Well? This breath ..."


    Seeing the mountain ahead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu was shocked because he felt a mysterious breath from this mountain.


    Although this breath is very light, it is almost hard to detect. But the essence of this breath is profound.


    "Phoenix?"


    There is a bunch of fire phoenix ice phoenix in the mall space, Li Yu is naturally no stranger to this breath.


    "Caixia Mountain, is it also called Luofeng Mountain?"


    There is such a rumor in the memory of the giant sword gate.


    Caixia Mountain was formerly known as Luofeng Mountain. According to legend, a five-colored phoenix once fell here in ancient times, turning it into a mountain.


    "Luofenghuashan? This is interesting!"


    Li Yu smiled, the figure flashed, and entered the Caixia Mountain silently.

 Chapter 292： Luofeng Mountain, the new host

    "Phoenix breath is under the ground?"


    In Xianxia Mountain, Li Yu stood under a valley and looked at the earthy rocks and stones with a sorrow in his heart.


    "No wonder the breath is so insignificant, no wonder it has not been taken away for many years, and it was buried in the lava underground!"


    With Li Yu''s current strength, there is only one step away from the immortals, and they are invincible Supremes in the human and spiritual realms.


    If you change someone else, you can''t even feel the smell of Phoenix.


    "Look at how many bones are left!"


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, a yellowish air infiltrated into the ground, and the ground beneath his feet was surging like a tide, as if something was coming out of the ground.


    This movement was very dynamic, but Li Yu had already laid out the technique of "separation of the two realms". Even when the earth was blasted, there was no movement outside the valley.


    For a moment, a huge phoenix skeleton about a hundred feet long, crystal-clear like a jade, exuding its radiant brilliance, turned over from the ground.


    Even after dying for countless years, even though the flesh and blood has long decayed, the skeleton still shines with a brilliant light, exuding a noble breath above all beings.


    "It really is a phoenix!"


    Li Yu grinned, "Ancient legend is not groundless!"


    With a wave of his hand, he collected the phoenix bones into the resource library, and Li Yu nodded with satisfaction. "This is really an unexpected gain."


    Divine beasts like dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns in this world, known as true spirits, are equivalent to the immortal realm.


    This phoenix skeleton, although its strength has long been lost, still has the essence of a fairy. The remaining bones can still allow Li Yu to shed a lot of things out of it.


    He waved his hand to recover the Xuanhuang Qi, and the valley returned to calmness. Li Yu unlocked the "separation of the two realms" and walked out of the valley.


    "The valley over there is full of medicinal materials. It should be the sacred hand valley of Qixuanmen. There is the sunset peak of Qixuanmen main hall."


    The entire residence of Qixuanmen was not that big, Li Yu let go of his soul and thoughts, but at a glance, the entire scene of Qixuanmen was immediately taken into his mind.


    "Brother Li, good work!"


    "Brother Li, good swordmanship!"


    "Brother Li, it''s amazing!"


    Below a cliff, in a clearing in the woods, dozens of teenagers stood in the field, cheering around a teenager dressed in black with a cold face and holding a long knife.


    The cold young man named Li Feiyu is an outstanding figure of the young generation of Qixuanmen. The nickname is "Li Hu"!


    Four years ago, Li Feiyu and Han Xun entered the Qixuan Gate in the same batch. Li Feiyu, who is very ordinary, was unremarkable at first, but in recent years, he has made rapid progress and has become one of the top figures of the younger generation.


    "Farewell, everyone!"


    Li Feiyu held a fist around his body, shook his figure, and stood up like a dragon, stepping on several branches under his feet, and disappeared between several landings.


    "it is good!"


    "Good job!"


    There was another cheer in the flat land in the mountains.


    "Oh, what a fun!"


    Li Yu glanced at the young boy in black floating away, and a smile floated at the corner of his mouth, "You boy, you''re really good. Overdraft potential, the elixir that consumes Shouyuan is eaten as meals!"


    Li Yu shook his body and followed Li Feiyu''s direction.


    Li Feiyu flew across the air, his figure floating like a dragon, walking through the woods and walking freely.


    "Juvenile, you''re struggling so hard, are your mouth cramps?"


    Li Yu followed Li Feiyu, and saw the teenager flying all the way, chic, with a grin in his heart.


    Under Li Yu''s spirit, Li Feiyu''s physical condition was clear at a glance.


    Li Feiyu has been taking drugs with overdraft potential for a long time. Although his blood is exuberant, the whole body''s bone marrow has dried up, and his vitality is exhausted.


    At this moment, Li Feiyu''s bone marrow was bitter like a knife. It was just pretending to be indifferent in front of outsiders.


    "Oh!"


    Li Feiyu passed by and fell to the foot of a remote mountain.


    When he was nowhere, Li Feiyu couldn''t hold it anymore, his face was pale, he was shaking violently, and he knelt half-kneed with a long knife, his teeth clucked.


    "Support! Hold on! Hold on! Li Feiyu, you cannot fall! You cannot fall!"


    Li Feiyu bit his teeth and snarled in his throat, holding his body tightly and not letting himself fall. However, the severe pain all over the body was like a surge of waves, and Li Feiyu''s mind was a little blurred.


    "Juvenile, what are you still doing? You haven''t lived twenty years, so what are you doing so hard?"


    Li Yu''s figure fell to Li Feiyu''s side, and asked the young man who was almost unconscious but still alive.


    "Why the dead support? The dead support, I can survive. Without it, I will be thrown into the mass grave post tomorrow."


    Strange, Li Feiyu heard Li Yu''s voice, and heard a voice like slang on the ear. Li Feiyu naturally answered a sentence.


    Taking Li Yu''s spirit cultivation as an example, even a mighty practitioner, he will be fooled by him, not to mention Li Feiyu, a mortal who is almost exhausted.


    "Since you want to live, why do you need to use that overdose medicine?"


    Li Yu also wanted to know why this teenager had to find his own way and take the medicine of overdraft vitality, even if he gained strength? In the end is not a dead end?


    "My qualifications are too poor. In places like Qixuanmen, in addition to fighting against rival martial arts, there is also a **** battle inside. Without strength, I am already dead!"


    Li Feiyu replied, the figure shook even harder, and seemed to fall at any time, but his voice was still firm.


    "Overdrawing my life and gaining strength at least allows me to live a few more years. What will happen in the future, who can tell clearly? There is a chance to live, even if you are desperate!"


    "Are you going to live even if you are desperate?"


    Li Yu heard here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ silent.


    This is a young man with a tenacious mind, a firm will, a rational analysis of pros and cons, not swaying for life and death, being cruel to others, and cruel to himself.


    Such a person is missing just an opportunity.


    Unlike Xiao Feng''s insistence that he never gives up, Li Feiyu''s temperament is calm and rational, but he is also determined to move forward.


    "After weighing the pros and cons, choose the most advantageous path. Even if you know it is the dead end, you still step in without hesitation. Your courage admires me, and your will moves me."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Young man, I''ll give you a chance to change your destiny, and look forward to you bringing me even greater surprises!"


    With a wave of his hand, he threw the "forge of fortune" into Li Feiyu''s hand, Li Yu smiled, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    "Uh? This is ..."


    Starting with the furnace of fortune, a heat current poured into the body, Li Feiyu woke up instantly, "What happened just now ..."

 Chapter 293： Flicker, flicker

    "Someone seemed to be talking to me just now?"


    Li Feiyu shook her head and stood up, and found that the pain and pain in her body had disappeared, and she also had a worn-out copper stove in her hand.


    "What''s this? Just now I was confused, someone seemed to talk to me, and also said to give me an opportunity to change my destiny. Is this ... this furnace is an opportunity to change my destiny?"


    Li Feiyu held up this slap-shaped copper-broken furnace and turned it over in front of his eyes for a while, but he couldn''t see anything strange about it.


    "I don''t have any pain anymore, and my body is full of strength! My body knows very well that overdrafting vitality can''t be cured. Now ... it''s cured?"


    Li Feiyu took a deep breath, her heart beating violently, "Did I ... I have encountered an immortal?"


    Immortals in this world are not uncommon, and there are often legends of encountering immortals. Thinking of those legends of encountering immortals, Li Feiyu''s heart was fiery.


    "This must be the baby! It must be the baby of the cultivator!"


    Li Feiyu looked at the worn-out copper furnace with two eyes, remembering the legendary story, quickly picked up a long knife in his hand, and pressed his **** palm on the worn-out copper furnace.


    "Om ..."


    A brilliant golden light burst from the copper furnace in his hand, and the sound of "bang" burst into countless light spots.


    "this is����"


    In Li Feiyu''s horrified eyes, countless light spots whistled into the body.


    "boom!"


    A huge force burst into the body like a tide.


    Li Feiyu only felt that his strength was skyrocketing, endless vitality erupted in his bones and flesh, and his whole body looked like a new born and reborn, renewed inside and out, and no longer had the symptoms of dry bone marrow and vitality.


    "Haha! Alright? My overdraft vitality has even recovered? My health is already good?"


    Li Feiyu laughed ecstatically, and waved the long knife in his hand. The wind and thunder knife acted out, and the wind screamed, and the sound of thunder was so loud that he really had the wind and thunder weather.


    "Even martial arts have improved so much? Haha, it is indeed a fairy treasure!"


    Li Feiyu closed her knife and returned to her sheath, laughing out of breath.


    "Well! If there is only such a little resistance in Xianjia Jibao, it might as well be killed by one head!"


    At this time, the voice of an old man''s disdain rang in Li Feiyu''s mind.


    "Who?"


    When Li Feiyu''s face changed, he yanked out his long sword, looked around, and watched for alertness.


    "Don''t look everywhere, I''m in your head."


    There was a loud noise in my mind, a brilliant light blooming, fairy clouds lingering, colorful.


    A huge smelting furnace with a myriad of mysterious runes engraved in Kowloon rises from the splendid glory, and the endless scenes of creation flow on the smelting furnace.


    "boom!"


    The tanning furnace that Baoguang circulates bursts into moments, turning into a luminous stream that transforms the scene. An old man with white hair and fair bones rose from the glory and appeared in Li Feiyu''s mind!


    "You ... what are you ...?"


    Li Feiyu was stunned.


    "Bad boy! The old man is the true spirit!"


    The old man from Xianfeng Road gave a fierce glance at Li Feiyu, angrily, "You **** kid, **** old man''s face, you still ask me what it is? Jerk! It''s too jerk! Yuhuang How did Your Majesty give you my husband? "


    "Uh?"


    Li Feiyu gaped, "You ... you ... is that the stove?"


    "Humph!"


    "Good fortune" snorted, rolled his eyes at Li Feiyu, a "you''re not too stupid" look.


    "But ... how did you become human? Is the furnace perfect? ??And who is Her Majesty Yu Huang?"


    Li Feiyu only feels that his brain is not enough. What is the situation?


    "You''re the stove?"


    The real spirit roared at Li Feiyu, and his hair and beard were so angry that he said, "The old man is the spirit of the furnace of creation! Instrumental spirit! Do you understand? Only the fairy spirit!"


    "Okay! Okay! Instrumental!"


    Li Feiyu could only answer in response, and then asked, "That ... Her Majesty Yu Huang was the one who talked to me when I was confused?"


    "You want to be beautiful! The old man was talking to you before. His Majesty Yuhuang is the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of the Emperor Realm, how honorable is he? How can we come to such a filthy and muddy place in the human world?


    Li Yu wants to put on a show, of course, he won''t let Li Feiyu know he''s been there. What''s more important is that the opportunity that others reward is different from the opportunity that they get.


    In order to avoid any unnecessary suspicion of Li Feiyu, naturally cannot disclose the news of Li Yu''s past.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Li Feiyu smiled and rolled her eyes a few times. "Why do you say that you were given to me by His Majesty Yu Huang?"


    "It''s a long story ..."


    The real spirit touched his beard and looked with a look of memory. "In the past, the Emperor Yu ingested the air of creation in the void, merged the red alchemy copper, and made the old man into a shape with the fire of nine days of true sun. Then ... "


    With that said, the corners of the created true spirit twitched a few times, and it seemed a bit difficult to open the teeth.


    "What happened then? Come on! Come on!"


    Li Feiyu broke off at the critical moment, and immediately quit, hurriedly urging the creation of the true spirit.


    "Ahem, nothing bad to say. After the emperor Yu refined his husband, he gave it to Princess Ting as a toy ..."


    "what?"


    Li Feiyu stunned for a moment, almost smiled, "In other words ... Are you old, just a toy?"


    "You know a fart!"


    The created spirit is a roar again, "Even if the husband is a toy, it is also a fairy toy, or a toy made by the emperor. The husband is a fairy! Do you understand the fairy?"


    "Huh! Fairy! Fairy! You keep going! Keep going!"


    Li Feiyu seems to be addicted to the story, urging the real spirit to continue to talk.


    "Humph!"


    Good fortune snorted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A bitterness floated on his face, and continued to say, "Princess Ting is still young. Playing with it, I get tired of it, leaving the old man in the warehouse of Xianfu regardless It''s so dark at that time! "


    The good fortune really inspired and shook his head. "Fortunately, one day, when the Emperor Yu went to the Xianfu warehouse to pick up things, he heard my cry and this brought me out."


    "The emperor immediately spoke after seeing my encounter. The emperor said,�� Creating the true spirit, you will definitely meet a real master. ''Then the emperor knocked me into the realm of humanity. ��


    "After a long time, the old man finally met you. Naturally, you are what the emperor called the" true master. "


    "That''s it?"


    After Li Feiyu heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, "What�� real master ��? That ��s obviously fooling you! You were obviously thrown away by the emperor!��


    "It''s just ... Immortal? Heavenly Emperor? Immortal? I''m afraid this broken stove is really capable!"

 Chapter 294： Zhenlong came into the world, the world was shocked

    The real spirit is flickering, and Fei Yu is naturally too lazy to bother.


    After leaving Qixuan Gate, Li Yu broke through the void and went straight to overseas.


    Although this world also has the use of space power, such as storage bags, storage rings, teleport arrays and the like. But compared to the previous world, the power of space is less active.


    However, when Xiu Wei reached the realm of Li Yu, his strength originated from himself. Yang Shen''s thoughts evolved into the void, and the use of space transmission capabilities was also not affected by the external environment.


    Stepping out, a vast ocean appeared in front of me.


    "Is this the Chaos Sea?"


    Li Yu glanced up and nodded with a smile, "Lan Xinghai still lives a group of dragons. The thousand dragon pillars in the resource library are just in use. My Kowloon is so good, and there is no car to pull!"


    The chaotic sea is divided into the inland sea and the outer sea.


    On the islands of the Inland Sea, there are many cities built by practitioners, and there are also many very sectarian gates.


    These human monks make a living by hunting demons. Nei Dan is the main material of alchemy, and the bones and scales of the demon are the materials of the alchemy. Various factions, cities and islands in the Inland Sea flourished.


    As for the open sea, that''s the site of demons.


    A variety of tyrannical monsters and monsters are constantly emerging and very dangerous. Except for individual monks, human monks rarely get involved.


    The natural thing Li Yu is going to is the sea off the sea of ??stars.


    With a flash of clear light, Li Yu stepped forward and instantly reached the depths of the unrecognizable chaotic star overseas.


    "To deal with demons, you have to be prepared."


    The chaotic Xinghai monk hunting monsters will naturally lead the monsters to be hostile to the human race. After humans and monsters met in the Xinghai Sea area, the first reaction was to pick up the guys and start playing without any nonsense.


    Although with Li Yu''s strength, all the monsters in Xinghai are directly suppressed. But to be truly convincing, it is impossible.


    "I still keep these dragons useful. Once the dragons are transformed, they are the team that guards the mall''s strongholds. It is still necessary to do a long-term plan, not by brute force."


    Li Yu fluttered in shape and landed on a small island in the sea.


    With a wave of robe sleeves, the "separation of the two realms" technique was performed to isolate the entire island.


    "If you want to conquer a group of dragons, you can only become true dragons!"


    Turning his head to glance at the resource library, Li Yu smiled, waved his golden light, and released a thousand-foot-long ancestral dragon.


    "Although the ever-changing supernatural powers can also become dragons, they are still a bit behind. It is better to refine this ancestor dragon and integrate it into the congenital Eucharist, so that the body has the supernatural powers that change the real dragon.


    The ever-changing magical powers. If a true dragon is refined, then a "true dragon-changing" change magical power is fixed in the body.


    With both hands waving the sky, the majestic strength shocked, and the huge ancestral dragon''s body burst into 480 million runes.


    The tiny dragon-shaped runes wandered in the mid-air, and the brilliant light turned like a starry river.


    "Understanding the system''s method of transforming magic weapons into rune structures, my spell has basically taken shape."


    Li Yu smiled, folded her hands, and screamed, "The dragon is in the body!"


    The 480 million runes of Zu Long''s body rushed into Li Yu''s body instantly.


    "Innate Eucharist, Fusion Dragon Rune!"


    The blood and spirits bloomed, and the purple flames rose. One by one, the dragon-shaped amulets were continuously integrated into Li Yu''s blood.


    "Variables, true dragons!"


    After all the falcons were incorporated into the body, Li Yu sang loudly, and his body rushed up, his brilliant brilliance rising like the rising sun, and his radiance.


    "expensive����"


    Amidst the sky and sea of ??light, a body full of noble purple-golden scale armor, shining purple-gold flames all over the body, a giant true dragon up to three thousand feet rising into the sky, and the mighty dragon shook the world.


    "Is this the true dragon?"


    Feeling the immense power hidden in the dragon body, Li Yu found that after changing the dragon body, although the strength of the great emperor did not increase, some slight changes occurred in his own strength.


    Tengyun''s flying maggot flying technique and the power of turning over the river into the sea have become the body''s instincts. Unlike the human body, it also needs to cast.


    "This looks OK!"


    The giant dragon head nodded slightly, and with a wave of dragon claws, Li Yu removed the "separation of the two realms" spell.


    "expensive����"


    A terrible dragon rushed up.


    The wind is rising! Thunder and lightning!


    The huge purple dragon body whistled into the air, the endless dragon power radiated, and the mighty might rushed up.


    Earthquake! Void trembles!


    The whole human world trembled in the trembling dragon chant. All the heaven and earth vitality is boiling and rolling.


    With Li Yu''s great power, even in the spirit world, he is already the pinnacle of supremacy. In this world of human beings, which is the strongest to transform the divine realm, there is already a world of destruction.


    This dragon yelled the whole world!


    Countless practitioners jumped in shock at the sound of this dragon.


    True dragon, this is a fairy-like existence!


    In the world of the strongest who has only turned into gods, have you heard of the existence of Zhenlong? Now, a real dragon appears in the human world?


    Such a powerful existence, why come to such a small quagmire in the human world? A real dragon, are you really going to bully us little fish and shrimp?


    "Is this ... a dragon? A true dragon?"


    The nearest chaotic sea, the sea, the islands, the cities, and the gates, countless people came out in horror, drove up to the sky, stretched the neck, and looked away.


    "Even ... there is still a real dragon in this world?"


    "That ... that ... it''s a real dragon!"


    Even if they are far away, some practitioners at the level of Yuanying can still see the distant scene clearly.


    In the endless sea of ??clouds, the huge true dragon, shining with purple-golden glory, wandered rapidly, with immense power and immense breath.


    Zhenlong came into the world, the world was shocked!


    Li Yu naturally wouldn''t care if it was scary.


    "expensive����"


    Spreading out of the sea of ??clouds, Li Yu raised the dragon head and made a long chant again.


    This dragon chant is not a simple dragon roar, but a dragon language.


    "My name is Yu, using the blood of the dragon as a guide, calling for all descendants of the blood of the true dragon! I have arrived in this world, and come to see you at a speed!"


    This dragon yelled out, and all the blood of dragons in the whole world immediately cheered. Countless dragons such as dragons, dragons, and tortoises rushed towards the chaotic sea of ??stars.


    In the nearest sea of ??stars, the entire ocean was boiling.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    A huge beast roared, and between the tumbles, one hundred feet of dragons rose from the waves. A huge dragon tortoise opened the waves and tossed out.


    In addition to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ other sea monsters of non-Dragon descent are also swarming.


    "The ancestors are on, the dragon descendants meet the ancestors! Meet Her Majesty Yu Huang!"


    The dragon and the dragon came to the surface and bowed down in front of Li Yu.


    "Long Jun is up, let''s meet His Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Other monsters that were not of Dragon origin also paid homage to Li Yu.


    For a moment, the whole sea of ??chaotic stars was densely packed with countless monsters.


    In the Inland Sea, there are countless monsters swarming and whistling, rushing wildly towards the open sea, no longer care about any monks.


    At this time, no one with long eyes dared to take action against these monsters.


    "Lan Xinghai ... It''s going to change!"


    At this moment, all the monks in the chaotic Xinghai were panicked.

 Chapter 295： Li Yus Dragon Making Project

    It''s been a month since the real dragon came down.


    In this month, all the monsters in Chaosing Sea worshipped Dragon King first. Then all the dragon descents in the human world rushed to the chaotic Xinghai.


    The sight of Wan Yao worship lasted for a whole month, and then it subsided.


    This month, all the industries related to Xunhai and hunting monsters have become depressed.


    When this true dragon came to the world and Wan Yao worshiped, there wasn''t any guy who was too brave to dare to attack the monster.


    These monsters are going to worship the Dragon King. Did you kill the monster, aren''t you just hitting Dragon King''s face? Don''t harm others, even if you want to die!


    In this way, the chaotic Xinghai is naturally depressed.


    "Master, this month''s income ..."


    "Well, how is it good to go like this?"


    The human monks in the whole Xinghai Sea were frowning and sighing.


    Fortunately, the turnaround appeared immediately.


    On this day, a splendid brilliance rushed out from the bottom of the ocean and straight into the sky.


    A vast voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "I opened the Dragon Palace in the sea of ??chaotic stars. Within thousands of miles around the Dragon Palace, I was sheltered, and I must not be offended or fight! In addition, everything is destined!


    As soon as this word came out, both the human race and the demon were rejoicing.


    "Hahahaha! Great! His Majesty Long Jun is still very enlightened!"


    The Terran monks at Xinghai smiled. Everything is restored to its former condition, and Chaoan Xinghai is prosperous again.


    The chaotic sea of ??stars is vast and the Dragon Palace is forbidden. It is also quite normal for the Dragon Palace to draw a forbidden area. With the mighty power of true dragons, no one dares to offend, even if it is forbidden.


    Humans rejoice, so do demons.


    For monsters, weak meat and strong food, big fish and small fish are completely justified. In the whole chaotic Xinghai, except for the demon hunted by the human race, the internal slaughter of the demon is more fierce.


    After Long Jun came to life, the entire chaotic Xinghai billions of monsters did not dare to move at all. They could only nest in the old nest, and the door did not dare. Countless monsters have not eaten a bite of meat for a whole month.


    At this moment, all the races and demons understand Long Jun''s attitude and naturally go out boldly. The killing, the killing, the eating, and business as usual.


    For Li Yu, this is also normal.


    "I''m not here to become the Virgin, nor to save the world. You have killed blood and flowed to the river, what are you doing with me?"


    It is Li Yu ��s greatest compassion to place "Eternal Fairy House" in the depths of the chaotic Xinghai Sea and draw a safe zone.


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    At this moment, among the eternal fairy house, thousands of dragons such as dragons, dragons and tortoises came to worship in the vast hall.


    "Get up!"


    At this moment, Li Yu has regained her human form, sitting high on the main hall, accepting the worship of all dragon descent.


    "Five thousand dragons, two thousand dragon turtles, and one thousand miscellaneous giant snakes, sea beasts and the like with true dragon blood. There are already eight thousand subordinates. Good! Good!"


    Li Yu laughed secretly, and it was a good deal to collect these free diehard thugs.


    "I came to this realm because Ding Buwang of the true dragon family. I am here to give you a chance. Let you have the opportunity to transform the dragon to strengthen my true dragon family."


    Li Yuduan sat on the high platform, a serious nonsense.


    "Sir mercy!"


    As soon as this word came out, all the dragon descents were grateful, ecstatic and worshiped Li Yu with sincerity.


    "This is the true method of Hualong! You must practice diligently, etc., and don''t be lazy!"


    With a wave of one hand, the light dots whistled one by one, each breaking into the minds of the dragon descent.


    Of course, the "true method of transforming dragons" given by Li Yu only includes this part of condensing true blood, purifying blood, and shedding dragons. There are no subsequent chapters such as "opening acupuncture points" and "blood rebirth".


    Because the path of practice in this world is different, the practice of physical martial arts and spiritual thoughts need not be taken out.


    "Condensed true blood, pure blood, morphing dragon!"


    Seeing the mysterious exercises appearing in his head, a group of dragons wept for joy and fell down in front of Li Yu.


    "Dragon descendants above the eighth order stay, and the rest go on!"


    The demon in human realm is divided into ten levels of practice. The eighth level of practice is equivalent to the early human infant.


    Li Yu glanced over and found that there are thousands of dragons above the eighth level, of which one has a dragon tortoise and three dragons. Even the dragons of the tenth-order Yuan Infant Realm have a golden dragon.


    "The other Xiuwei is a bit of a dragon, and has reached the standard of bloodline inheritance. You can simply complete it!"


    Li Yuchao nodded to all the dragons, and then sighed, "Take rest, work the truth! Ready to accept the bloodline inheritance!"


    Let the system extract the true dragon blood and dragon soul from the thousand dragon pillars in the resource library. As soon as Li Yu waved his hands, thousands of golden brilliance rose into the sky.


    The blood of the true dragon, which gathered the power of the shining dragon spirit, burst into the body of the dragon descendants. An endless brilliance blooms, and a thousand brilliant golden lights shine in the entire hall.


    The only thing left was the nine-tier dragon tortoise.


    The dragon turtle is huge in size, with a huge carapace almost thousands of feet in diameter. The huge figure occupies a large space in this hall.


    The dragon tortoise did not know why Li Yu did not give him the chance to transform the dragon, but the dragon tortoise did not dare to complain at all. He could only enviously glance at the other dragon descendants and buried his head deeply.


    "You don''t have to be depressed."


    Li Yuchao glanced at this nine-tier dragon tortoise and smiled, "I see that your bloodline is closer to the next pulse of Long Ziba, so I left you alone."


    "His Majesty����"


    Dragon Turtle didn''t know what Li Yu meant, but just vaguely felt that things seemed to be turning for the better, stretched his head, and looked forward to Li Yu with a look of anticipation.


    "Under the Dragon, it''s also the real dragon''s vein. I still have the blood of the Dragon, I don''t know if I want to inherit the blood of the High?"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the dragon turtle. The so-called "hegemony" is naturally the "dragon egg" in Li Yu''s hands.


    The system parsed the "Dragon Dragon Egg", and Li Yu found that the so-called "Dragon Dragon" also has very strong blood of true dragons, which is no different from the legendary Dragon King.


    After seeing this giant dragon turtle, Li Yu had an idea.


    It would also be interesting to let this dragon tortoise inherit the blood of "Dragon Dragon" and let it grow to a huge body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then put the portable fairy house on it to swim around the world.


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you, Your Majesty Ron!"


    Naturally, this chance dragon turtle will not miss it, nodded quickly and agreed, and continued to thank Li Yu.


    "Very good! I will give it to you!"


    Li Yu smiled and directly extracted the power of the "Dragon Egg" into the dragon tortoise. At the same time, he also passed the true method of transforming the dragon based on the "Dragon Dragon" bloodline!


    "Boom!"


    Throughout the hall, the endless golden light burst, and powerful shadows of the dragon rose up into the sky, and a loud dragon yelled through the sky.


    At this point, Li Yu was born between the heavens and the earth with the blood of the true dragon and the true method of transforming the dragon, and created a thousand true dragons.


    Of course, the "Dragon Mark" is indispensably added to these true dragon blood.


    Thousands of potential thugs were born!

 Chapter 296： Element Magnetic God Light

    "Ang ... Ang ..."


    A dragon murmured, and a thousand true dragons of more than a hundred feet rose up and down in the hall, winding and undulating.


    There is another giant dragon that has doubled in shape underneath. The giant dragon tortoise with a diameter of two thousand feet stands in the hall. The giant dragon head is soaring, and a high-pitched dragon groan is also issued.


    "Nice! Yes! I have all the thugs and the carts. The dragon and tortoise carrying the eternal fairy house are also there, and the plan is perfect."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, and sent these newly transformed dragons out, letting them roar outside, while sinking his heart to think about his own path.


    This thousand true dragons ran out to swim in the sky, swim in the sea, and scared and died of countless human race monsters in the chaotic sea of ??stars.


    His Majesty Long Jun, is this to move the entire Dragon clan?


    A train is scary, and now there are thousands? Although these newly emerged true dragons still seem to be young dragons, their strength is not strong enough to resist. But ... this is already terrifying!


    Of course, Li Yu didn''t bother to worry about scaring others, and his mind was all on his own practice.


    "How does the world practice Qi?"


    At present, the only exercises that can be done are the ones in the memory of the Jianjian monk who is looking for death.


    Although this technique is very general, Li Yu also sees a lot.


    "The way of practicing Qi is actually a process of continuously absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth and continually condensing the vitality of the heavens and the earth. The level of cultivation is actually just the difference in the quantity and quality of the vitality.


    Even though he understood how to practice qi, Li Yu still had some clues.


    Reaching out and rubbing his brows, Li Yu fell into thought again.


    "Continuously absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth can become a fairy? Isn''t this nonsense? It must not be that simple."


    Li Yu shook his head. "The technique of the giant sword gate is not enough for reference. It needs more and deeper techniques."


    "Lan Xinghai has an exercise method worthy of reference here."


    Li Yu glanced in the direction of the chaotic Xinghai and Inner Sea and smiled, "Well, go and see for yourself!"


    Li Yu got up and walked out of the eternal fairy house at the bottom of the sea.


    Chaos Xinghai Inland Sea, Star City.


    This is the residence of the Star Palace. Xinggong Palace is the strongest sect of the Xinghai Chao, the ruler of Xinghai Chao!


    "Yuanguang Shenguang, this technique is worthy of reference."


    The main couple of the Xinggong Palace, "The Two Saints of the Star", practiced the Yuanci Shenguang, both promoted the realm of the late Yuan infant, and they all deterred Xinghai.


    Li Yu is still a bit interested in the metamagic light, which is made up of the power of the five elements.


    "The deeper and deeper the road of Qi training in this world is, the more complete the five elements are required. After deification, only the five elements can be completed successfully. Therefore, my path to practicing Qi must be complete."


    Li Yu''s figure appeared in the "Holy Mountain" deep in the Star Palace.


    As soon as he showed up, Li Yu felt a huge magnetism force permeating the surrounding space, and the heaven and earth vitality was agitated by this magnetism force and became a mess.


    "Yuanguang Shenguang really has some ways to go."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile and waved his hand. The "separation of the two realms" enveloped the entire "holy mountain".


    The so-called "holy mountain" is just a small mountain on this big island.


    The reason why it is called sacred mountain is because there is a strange treasure here, a strange treasure "Yuanci Mountain" filled with infinite magnetism and shaped like a hill.


    Many years ago, the main couple of the Xinggong Palace accidentally discovered this "Yuanci Mountain" full of infinite magnetism at the bottom of the deep ocean. It took countless costs to move this "Yuanci Mountain" to the back of the Star Palace.


    The infinite elemental magnetic force contained in "Yuanci Mountain" restrains all five elements. Whether it is the vitality of the heavens and the earth, the true vitality of the monk''s body, or the various magical treasures that belong to the Five Elements, all must be restrained by the power of the elemental magnets.


    Once such a big killer came out, it naturally made the star couple''s hehewei name.


    However, the main couple of the Xinggong Palace was also captured by this magnetism force and could not leave the "Holy Mountain" at all.


    "It is really a magnetic field, and a magnetic field!"


    Li Yu smiled and climbed the "Holy Mountain" along the road paved by the jade.


    On the entire "Holy Mountain", there are various roads paved with jade and various jade-built buildings. At first glance, the entire "Holy Mountain" can almost be called a "Jade Mountain".


    This is not that the Lord of the Star Palace is really so luxurious, really so tyrant to have no friends, but a last resort.


    "Jade is also derived from the earth, the five elements belong to the earth. Although it can indeed block the power of elemental magnetism compared to metal, it still does not solve the problem!"


    Li Yu looked up and saw a jade palace in front of him, shook her head with a smile.


    These jade stones are naturally the method used by the Lord of the Xinggong Palace to block the power of the elemental magnets, trying to get out of trouble, and thus come up with a solution.


    Unfortunately, this is meaningless.


    "If it is only pure magnetic force, it can be blocked as long as it is not metal. However, this is the magnetism of the earth elements gathered by the five elements. Everything in the heavens and the earth is contained in the five elements, but not jade.


    Li Yu walked with a smile and walked to the jade palace.


    There is a jade platform outside the palace, and a giant stone about 50 feet tall, black and shaped like a mountain peak is placed in the platform.


    A series of five-color haloes shone from this small mountain peak, and the endless power of the magnetism flourished. The surrounding heaven and earth vitality was constantly decomposed and destroyed, and the continual aggregation was born, and the heaven and earth vitality was chaotic.


    "Is this Yuanyuan Mountain? Sure enough, it''s kind of doorway."


    Li Yu ��s strength originates from the body and the soul. Naturally, it will not be affected by the force of this magnetism, but the "swinging bell" on the waist is a bronze bell, and it trembles slightly under this force of magnetism.


    The "Soul Swaying Bell" at the level of the Holy King Divine Soldier, even if it is a bronze bell, cannot be shaken by this force of Yuan magnetism.


    "System, scan elemental magnetic mountain, analyze elemental magnetic power!"


    Li Yu gave an order to the system, then turned to look at the Jade Palace.


    In the palace, a sword-browed middle-aged man and a beautiful-looking disc are sitting on the jade futon, and the halo of five colors lingers around him. I wonder if it is absorbing the power of the magnetism or fighting it.


    "Are you practicing Yuanci Shenguang?"


    Li Yu smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ system, scanned the two of them, and analyzed the method of Yuan magnetic **** light practice. "


    For a moment, both Yuanci Mountain and Yuanji Shenguang''s practice had been scanned. Li Yu did not intend to stay any longer, and turned to leave.


    "Huh? Who?"


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, the two in the jade palace just happened to receive merits, and when they opened their eyes, they suddenly found Li Yu standing at the gate of the main hall.


    The five-colored brilliance circulated in the hand, and the Yuanguang Shenguang diffused out.


    "Ah? That''s ..."


    "how can that be?"


    The main couple of the Xinggong Palace was about to take a shot, and suddenly found that Li Yu was smiling and waving freely under the mighty Yuan Magnetic Power of Yuan Yuan Mountain.


    They were shocked, and their hearts were inexplicable.

 Chapter 297： Tao of Practicing

    "Oh, this is a little awkward!"


    Li Yu smiled, looking helpless.


    The monks of the Xinggong family, such monks in the realm of Yuanying, did not care at all, and did not pay attention to whether the two were about to wake up. I didn''t expect to leave, but they were hit.


    "Senior, you ..."


    The name looked at Li Yu with a shocked look, and a little fear came into his eyes. "Senior, are you not affected by the power of Yuan magnet?"


    "Seniors pity!"


    The middle-aged man was very impressed and fell to his knees on the ground and kept hoeing at Li Yu. "Senior, our husband and wife have been trapped here for many years. They can only move slightly in this jade hall, but they cannot leave the hall for a long time. Please predecessors have pity and save our husband and wife from the sea of ??suffering. "


    "Please have pity!"


    At this time, they also reacted, and also fell to the ground kneeling and kept hoeing at Li Yu.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Yu touched his chin, and looked at them with a smile. "You are trapped here, and it has something to do with your exercises. I know nothing about your exercises, so I rushed to take it, the consequences are unpredictable!"


    "Gongfa?"


    "Ah! Right! Right!"


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    "Senior, this is the Yuanguang Shenguang of our practice. Please look at the seniors."


    The middle-aged man took out a piece of jade Jane, raised his hands above his head, and presented it to Li Yu.


    "Well, I''ll take a look at it first and see if I can get you out of the bitter sea."


    Li Yu reached out and took Yu Jian. At the touch of the spirit, the power of "Magnetic Magic Light" was introduced into the spirit of Li Yu.


    "System, pass the Yuan magnetic Shenguang method just deduced."


    Li Yu previously asked the system to scan the cultivation process of the two, and deduced a "magnetism **** light" method. At this moment I have the original, exactly two contrasts, to see what is different.


    "Sure enough there are differences, and the differences are not small."


    With a turn of thoughts, the spirits instantly compared the two "magnetism gods".


    Li Yu discovered that the "magnetism light" deduced by the system is based on the power of the five elements, emphasizing the principle of the five elements'' sacrifice, which fits the essence.


    The "Magnetic God Light" of the Lord of the Stars Palace pays more attention to the lethality of the power of the Metamagnetism, and does not delve into the essence of the Five Elements.


    "System, synthesize two kinds of metamagic **** light, and then deduct."


    It''s better to have both lethality and fit the essence of the Five Elements.


    The problem of Gongfa has been solved, and the rest is to relieve the Lord of the Star Palace.


    "So it is!"


    Li Yu pretended to be a stunned look, turned his head and smiled at the two, and reached out to Yuanci Mountain outside, "It''s actually very easy to get out of trouble, it depends on you."


    "What do seniors mean?"


    The husband and wife of the Star Palace froze for a moment. Is this senior planning to destroy this Yuanci Mountain?


    Under the interference of the strong magnetic force of the Yuanci Mountain, once a spell or magic weapon is hit, it will be decomposed into chaotic heaven and earth vitality by the force of the Yuanci and will not work at all.


    But ... now that this senior can say so, he must be sure.


    The main couple of the star palace looked at each other, and immediately made a decision, "Please predecessor! I''ll be grateful!"


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded and smiled: "Everything is in the five elements. But the power of space is no longer in the five elements!"


    With that, Li Yu waved his hand, swept away the invisible waves, and directly collected Yuanci Mountain into the resource library.


    The Yuanci Mountain disappeared, and the force of the Yuanqi in the surrounding space disappeared immediately.


    "It''s so easy to take off the chains!"


    The main couple of the Xinggong Palace felt the power of the Yuan magnetic enveloping around dissipated, only to feel that they had moved away from a mountain that was under their heads, and they were all feeling relaxed.


    "Thank you senior! Thank you senior!"


    They rejoiced and bowed their heads to Li Yu.


    "No need to be polite."


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile. "My emperor also feels that the magnetism of this place is strong and a little curious. This is why I came here to see it. My emperor is gone!"


    With that said, Li Yu turned and walked.


    "Also please give me a name!"


    In the hall behind him, the Lord of the Stars asked loudly.


    "My name is Yu!"


    Li Yu smiled, stepped forward, and disappeared instantly.


    "My emperor? Yu? Who is this master?"


    The lord of the starry sky stared at each other and couldn''t think of the emperor of this "Yu Huang".


    "His Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang is inscrutable. Such a superior person is still in the position of emperor? How can there be such a country in this world? Never heard of such a character?


    The middle-aged man frowned, wondering at all.


    "unless����"


    They were startled, "unless he''s not human!"


    "Is it ..."


    The two remembered the shocking Dragon Yin a month ago, and their expressions suddenly changed. "It turned out to be ... Her Majesty the Dragon Emperor!"


    A cold sweat came out, and the two looked at each other, their faces full of happiness.


    "Fortunately, this dragon gentleman is very kind and talks well. If it is a bad temper, take a slap to take a picture, the entire star house no longer exists."


    Li Yu is naturally very kind. Even when he was pitted, he was very kind.


    "The harvest is okay, don''t let me drop my body and do it myself."


    Back at the eternal fairy house at the bottom of the sea, Li Yu sat on the hall, looked at Yuanci Mountain in the resource library, and nodded with a smile.


    "Yuanguang Shenguang''s method has been reached, and a Yuanci Mountain has also been attached. Based on this, we can analyze the practice of Qi in this world."


    Li Yu closed her eyes slowly, and the practice method of "Magnetic Divine Light" circulated among the spirits, and the huge deduction and calculation ability of the spirits constantly interpreted this method.


    "Lianqi, Zhuji, Jindan, Yuanying, and Huashen, this method has only reached the stage of Huashen. The subsequent levels of returning to virtual, fit, Mahayana, and crossing the robbery are not involved. However, this is enough. "


    What Li Yu needs is the concept of this practice, and what he needs is the principle of this practice. Using this as a reference, he can conclude a practice method that suits himself and conforms to this world rule.


    "Bleed air into the body and be incorporated into Dantian. Qi is divided into five elements, and the five elements are in harmony with each other ..."


    "Five elements in one, gather gas into Dan. Polarization, the birth of yuan magnetism ..."


    "Dan Po Ying Sheng, Yuan Ci Shen Guang, five elements and five colors ..."


    "Qi meets God, Yuan Ying turns to God ..."


    The whole "Yuanci Shenguang" practice method is flowing in my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one by one, understand one by one.


    "That''s it! Haha!�� Practice Qi ��, and it ��s�� Qi ��!��


    After a long while, Li Yu got up with a big laugh and had a deep understanding of the so-called "exercise" practice.


    From the beginning to the end of the world''s "qi training" road, all are practicing "qi"!


    Absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, practice your own aura, and then continue to accumulate, sublimate, and continuously improve the quality of this "qi".


    Until ... became "fairy"!


    Practise your own true aura into "xianqi". Body and Qi, God and Qi, the whole person has become "immortal", naturally become immortal!


    "Is it fairy? I am so much!"


    Li Yu smiled slightly and reached out a wave. Chaos flows, yin and yang evolve, xuanhuang breeds, three immortals surround each other, and visions are full of sights!

 Chapter 298： 1 fairy road, flickering again

    "Well, this doesn''t do much good!"


    Li Yu waved back the three immortals, shook his head with a smile.


    He can mobilize the power of the Three Spirits of the Bronze Fairy Temple, and can drive the three spirits of the Bronze Fairy Temple at will, but this is only a foreign object, not his own power.


    "Practice is not a good thing that can be done overnight. I can''t directly absorb the three vitality of the Bronze Immortal Hall, even if my Eucharist will burst directly."


    The power in the mall space will not directly hurt Li Yu, but once Li Yu swallows the bronze Xiandian three times ... can eat to eat too much!


    "Although it cannot be directly absorbed, with this clear goal, it is easy to deduce the process from the results. Moreover, there is also the" element magnetism light "method that includes the five elements as a reference."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Yin and Yang were born in the chaos, Xuanhuang was born in the yin and yang, and Xuanhuang was divided into five elements to breed everything. Therefore, this path of practicing Qi is very clear."


    Li Yu has determined his own path of practicing Qi.


    Based on the elemental magnetic **** light, condensing the vitality of the five elements, the five elements are united into the Xuanhuang Qi, and then the Xuanhuang turns the yin and yang, and the yin and yang turn into chaos.


    "This technique ... innate five-colored light?"


    Li Yu remembered an old peacock and laughed suddenly.


    "My practice of Qi has finally turned into chaos, and naturally it is not a congenital five-colored glory. Although there is such a little meaning in the early stage, once it is practiced as Xuanhuang Qi, it will be completely different."


    Li Yu touched his chin, and shook his head with a smile. "The system is based on the elemental magnetic **** light, the five elements are Xuanhuang, Xuanhuang is yin and yang, and yin and yang are chaos. It is a practice of qigong."


    "Insufficient energy to deduce the practice methods of Xuanhuang Qi!"


    The system''s cold voice poured a bucket of cold water for Li Yu.


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu froze, lack of energy? It''s been a long time since I heard this prompt.


    Since harvesting the first barrel of gold, why has Li Yu suffered from insufficient energy?


    Now, Li Yu, who has always been an energy source, is swallowed by Li Yu. The ancient tomb and the eternal kingdom together became the eternal fairy house.


    Although the energy in the ancient tomb was extracted, it was treated as system energy. However, this energy is obviously not enough.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly.


    He has fully understood the system prompt.


    Xuanhuang Qi is transformed into yin and yang, and yin and yang is transformed into chaos. This is a force above the fairy level.


    How much energy is needed to deduce the evolution of immortality?


    At least Li Yu himself cannot estimate how much energy it will take to complete the deduction. The system prompts a lack of energy, which is just too normal.


    "Then go back to the next thing! Let''s develop the five-element Xuanhuang exercises first. If you can practice the Xuanhuang Qi, you can become immortals, and it will be enough for the time being."


    Li Yu waved his hands, letting the system take this as the target, and started the exercises deduction.


    A piece of energy bar was consumed fiercely, and the energy figure was deducted to make Li Yu''s brow jump. This energy-intensive deduction task was finally completed.


    An article from the beginning of practicing qi to the ascension of immortal qigong appeared completely in Li Yu''s mind.


    "It works!"


    Gongfa circulates among the spirits. Li Yu''s huge power of souls constantly deduces calculations, and constantly analyzes and understands this practice of qigong.


    After the interpretation, Li Yu smiled with satisfaction, "Xuanhuang Qi is the mother gas of all things, the source of all the materials, and also the source of the five elements. Condensing the five elements, returning to the origin, it really can train the Xuanhuang Qi! "


    This method of practice points directly to ascension, which is exactly a smooth road.


    It''s a pity ... we have to eat bite by bite! You can only practice little by little!


    Li Yu''s own cultivation originated from the body and the soul, and could not be related to the practice of qi. There was no transformation into practice. The situation of rushing to the crossing and flying to the sky in one breath can only be done step by step and slowly practice.


    "Actually ... the spirit world is a good place to practice qi. But the true dragon troops are not fully formed yet, let''s talk about it a while ago! Then bring all the dragon races to the spirit world in one fell swoop and play a hundred races The game is also very interesting. "


    The next time, Li Yu directly announced the retreat, and was absorbed in the practice of Qi.


    Yue Kingdom, Qixuan Gate.


    It has been a month since Li Feiyu obtained the "Forge of Fortune".


    The strength of Li Feiyu soared, and a long sword hit the 28 cities around Xianxia Mountain.


    However, this name is meaningless, and Li Feiyu''s mind is not on it.


    "Seniority, can I cultivate the immortal?"


    Among the residences of Qixuanmen, Li Feiyu sat in the room, staring at the real spirit of manifestation in front of him.


    "Boy, if you want to embark on the road of cultivation, you must have a spiritual root."


    The long beard flutters, the real spirit of the fairy wind bones, strokes the beard with one hand, and the other hand behind his back, and begins to flicker Feiyu again.


    "Lingen? What is that?"


    Li Feiyu looked at the real spirit in wonder, and asked nervously, "I ... do I have a spiritual root?"


    This month, Li Feiyu has seen the magic of creating the true spirit.


    Regardless of whether it is a sword or a curative elixir, anything you can make is simply omnipotent. Li Feiyu is convinced of the name of the "immortal" who created the true spirit.


    "Let''s say this! Spiritual root is the qualification for spiritual practice. Only those who have spiritual roots can practice. Those without spiritual roots cannot enter the door of spiritual practice."


    Fortune Zhenling smiled at Li Feiyu with a smile, "It''s a pity that your boy has no spiritual root."


    "what?"


    Li Feiyu was very frustrated when he heard this.


    Looking up at the real spirit, suddenly seeing the face of the real spirit looks like a smile, Li Feiyu suddenly gave a surprise.


    "You old ... can you even create this" spiritual root "?"


    Li Feiyu was shocked and delighted, looking at the true spirit with a jealous look, "Then ... what kind of spiritual root can you build for me?"


    "You must have the materials!"


    The created true spirit gave Li Feiyu an angry look, "I am a furnace of creation, not a furnace of creation. How can something happen out of nothing? Of course, materials are needed to create a spiritual root."


    "Materials? Well, yes, there must be materials!"


    Li Feiyu nodded, and anxiously looked at the true spirit, "You always tell me! What materials do you want, the boy will get you right away."


    "To create spiritual roots, of course, only spiritual roots can be used as materials!"


    "The spiritual root is the material? Then ... how can I get the spiritual root of the material?"


    The road to the cultivation of immortals is right in front of him. Naturally, Li Feiyu didn''t want to stay out of the door like this, his heart was anxious, and his voice became a little faster.


    "Kill a practitioner, and use his spiritual root as the material ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old man can give you spiritual root."


    The real spirit smiled, "Boy, don''t think it''s easy. In the whole world, except for the old man, others don''t have the ability to cultivate spiritual roots!"


    "Kill a practitioner? It''s a bit difficult!"


    Li Feiyu frowned as he rubbed his handle.


    "What''s difficult? And don''t look for an advanced practitioner. Have an old man to help you, a practitioner who is practicing qi qi, not just chopped it?"


    "Ah? Thank you, Seniors! Thank you Seniors!"


    Hearing the words of the true spirit, Li Feiyu was so happy that he bowed down to worship the true spirit. "The gift of remaking from the predecessors, Li Feiyu has no teeth to remember!"


    "My husband already recognizes you as the master, so I will do my best for you! Why be so kind!"


    The God of Fortune smiled, and reported to Li Yuhui in his heart: "Your Majesty, this person has been taken care of by me! Li Feiyu, this kid is about to harm the practice world!"

 Chapter 299： Big 5 Line Yuan Magnetic Extinction God Light (Exhausted)

    "It turned out to be the rhythm of Daguai upgrade again?"


    Li Yu was speechless again when he heard the report of the true spirit.


    Okay, the practitioners are just trying to change the world. Especially the practice path of this world is to plunder all the way, plunder the vitality of the heavens and earth, plunder the treasures of genius and earth in order to achieve themselves.


    It''s just too common to kill and win treasure.


    "That being the case, let me give you a basic starting point!"


    A glance at the resource library, Li Yu waved, and sent the monk who built the giant sword gate directly to the real spirit.


    The monk builds the monk''s knowledge and skills, plus the rune, spirit stone, and magic weapon in the storage bag, which is enough to make the real spirit flicker.


    As for the future, Li Yu naturally has a solution.


    "Ao Rui, come and see me!"


    This Ao Rui is the tenth-ranked Jin Yan.


    With the Dragons out, Li Yu naturally wanted to correct their names. So he waved and gave the surname "Ao" to all dragons!


    In the later period of the tenth-order Yuan Ying, the golden emperor, after the transformation of the dragon, did not improve much.


    However, Jin Zhi turned into a real dragon body, possessed the true dragon''s talents and supernatural powers, and his strength soared, which is not much worse than that of the monk of the gods, which is currently the only person in Li Yu who can hold hands.


    "Ao Rui meets His Majesty Yu Huang!"


    For a moment, a 300-foot-long Jinlong whistled and rushed into the hall, deeply bowed in front of Li Yu.


    The demon of this world can already be transformed at the Yuanying stage. Originally, Ao Rui, who had been repaired in the late Yuan Ying period, was already able to transform into a human form.


    However, after obtaining the body of the true dragon, Ao Rui''s excitement has not yet passed, and he has always shown people in the form of a true dragon.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved and motioned for Ao Rui to get up.


    Reach out for a piece of jade, wipe it away, and turn it into a jade. After typing a piece of information into Yujian, Li Yu threw it to Ao Rui.


    "Ao Rui, go to the Star City Star Palace and give this Fang Yujian to the Lord of the Star Palace. If he asks you if there is anything interesting to the Emperor, you will tell him that the Emperor has miscellaneous practices Some interest in learning. "


    Li Yu smiled, and waved at Ao Rui, "Go! Quickly go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ao Rui put away Yujian, worshiped Li Yu, and then left.


    The giant golden dragon emerged from the water, roaring into the sky, and hurried towards the Star City.


    Star City.


    As soon as His Majesty Long Jun Yu Huang''s order came out, the whole chaotic Xinghai restored its previous prosperity.


    As the most powerful force in the chaotic Xinghai, the star city where the Xinggong Palace is located is more prosperous.


    The continuous stream of people on the ground, the endless stream of light in the air, and the ships that go back and forth on the sea, the entire Star City is prosperous.


    Especially in the past few days, the prince and wife of the star palace, the "Second Saint," who had been in retreat for a long time, were rumored to appear together, giving the entire city of Stars a peace of mind.


    Rumors such as "The Two Saints of the Star" have long since fallen, and the clouds disappeared. Some stubborn strength has lurked again, and dare not take the lead.


    "expensive����"


    A loud dragon yelled through the clouds.


    The wind and thunder were violently stirred, and between the clouds and mist, a huge golden dragon passed through the sky and rushed towards the Star City.


    "Dragon! True dragon!"


    "What''s going on? How could a real dragon come to Star City?"


    "Damn! Did the people in Xinggong offend Xinghai Dragon''s Palace?"


    "It''s over! It''s over! The real dragon is angry, and the blood is flowing!"


    The appearance of the Golden Dragon scared the whole Star City to jump. The countless monks in the Star City were suddenly disturbed.


    "His true dragon, I don''t know why I''m in the Star City."


    The five-colored brilliance circulated, and the lord of the Xinggong flew into the air, welcoming Jinlong.


    "This breath ... is it already a godlike realm?"


    Feeling the immense power of Jinlong, the lord of the Xinggong couple had a scalp. The true dragon who transformed the realm of the gods didn''t care about sweeping the star palace in one fell swoop. I hope it is not a disaster.


    Although he had met with His Majesty Long Jun Yuhuang, the Long clan''s temperament was like that. At this moment, seeing the arrival of Jinlong, although daring to greet him, he was very frightened.


    "You are the Lord of the Star Palace?"


    Ao Rui opened a pair of huge golden longan, glanced at the two, and nodded, "Looking at you, you should be the Lord of the Star Palace."


    "Just the two of us!"


    The middle-aged man bowed his hand toward Jinlong, "Under Ling Tianlei, this is Wen Qing. The Lord of the Xinggong or something is just someone else''s favor, which is not true. Let Zhenlong laugh."


    "It''s just you two!"


    Ao Rui nodded, waved the dragon claws, and one party Jane flew out and fell into the hands of Ling Tianlei, the Lord of the Star Palace. "My name is Ao Rui, and I will deliver it to you!"


    "Her Majesty Yu Huang?"


    Ling Tianlei was shocked, and quickly released his sense of mind, reading the information in Yujian.


    "Big Five Elements Magnetic Extinction Light!"


    Seeing the information in Yujian, seeing this peerless superpower that decomposes the five elements, Ling Tianlei was startled, and never returned to God for a long time.


    "Tian Lei, what''s wrong? Her Majesty Yu Huang said?"


    Seeing her husband''s stunned appearance, Wen Qing quickly asked with concern.


    "call����"


    Ling Tianlei took a long breath and handed the jade Jane to Wen Qing, "Let ��s see for yourself! Your Majesty Yuhuang ... It''s ... unbelievable! It is indeed Long Jun, who has great magical power and boundless power! "


    "hiss����"


    Wen Qing took Yujian in puzzlement. After reading the information, he took a sigh of air conditioning and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Dare to ask His Excellency Ao Rui, I don''t know ... I don''t know ... Your Majesty Yu Huang can be interested? The human world is barren and I can''t bring out any good gifts. It''s just that you can talk to the Emperor Yu Dade!"


    After a while, Ling Tianlei came back to God, bowed to Ao Rui, and asked with some blush.


    Her Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang is the Dragon King. The existence of immortals is definitely not worthy of these ordinary things in the human world. However, the Emperor Yu sent such a big gift, and it would not be justified not to return a gift.


    "Ok!"


    Ao Rui nodded, "Your Majesty Dade, naturally you don''t care about your gifts. If you have this heart, then you might as well tell you. Your Majesty is from the immortal world, and in the past few days, I have made a few points for the miscellaneous students in the human world. interest."


    "Medical studies in the human world? Got it! Got it!"


    Ling Tianlei and his wife froze for a moment, and then let go.


    Long Jun comes from the immortal realm. I''ve certainly never seen such a low-level miscellaneous alchemy, alchemy, and amulet. I was a little curious, and it was normal to have a little interest.


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Ling Tianlei and his wife bowed to Ao Rui, and expressed their gratitude.


    "That being the case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then prepare yourself! Goodbye!"


    Ao Rui nodded, the huge dragon''s body rose into the sky, the clouds drove in the fog, and he walked in the air, and disappeared before his eyes in a moment.


    "Yuhuang Dade! Seeing that we have lost Yuanci Mountain, our strength has been reduced a bit, and we have been given such a great magical power. His Majesty the Dragon King is really good and kind!"


    The couple Ling Tianlei looked at the Dragon Palace from a distance, and sighed with regret.


    "Hey! The bait has been released."


    In the Dragon Palace, His Majesty Yu Huang very kindly touched his chin and laughed, "I don''t know when the big fish will be hooked?"


    ...


    The archive is exhausted and can only be updated today!


    8 o''clock, 12 o''clock, 18 o''clock, three normal.


    The author worked **** the word!

 Chapter 300： 5 lines of gold, 10 feet

    "The Star Couple is still very useful."


    Li Yu smiled. The two men, as the hegemons of Chaos Xinghai, are extraordinary in strength and power, and it is worth using them.


    The bait was thrown out, and now you just have to wait for the big fish to hook up.


    "It''s just ... the newly found host has to speed up the progress. It''s too slow to go on the path to practice now."


    Li Yu was a little dissatisfied, and sent a message to the good fortune, asking him to hurry and start flying.


    With the order of Li Yu, the new host Li Feiyu''s practice has begun.


    "Seniority, where are we going?"


    Under the flicker of the real spirit, Li Feiyu left Qixuan Gate and left Jingzhou, all the way to the dust, and spent more than ten days to arrive at Xiaonanshan, Lanzhou.


    "Where? Of course, go to a practitioner!"


    The created true spirit replied angrily.


    "Looking for a practitioner? Have you always said that there are practitioners in Jingzhou? Why are you here?"


    Li Feiyu was puzzled by the act of creating the true spirit.


    "There are several practice families in Jingzhou. But, family! What do you mean by family?"


    "Family? That''s it!"


    Li Feiyu, who has been rolling on rivers and lakes, naturally understands the meaning of creating the true spirit.


    Families, naturally, are small and old. If you kill one, you will come to a group. With his current skills, there is definitely no way to beat this kind of horse honeycomb.


    "So ... the practitioners here aren''t families anymore? What is that? Zongmen? Isn''t that more provocative?"


    The family couldn''t afford it, and Zongmen was even more out of touch.


    "Xiao Nanshan here is a casual workshop city. For casual repair, naturally, there is no one in the family.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Li Feiyu nodded. Isn''t casual repair just a casual man? This kind of powerless background has no worries about killing.


    "Boy, do you like using a knife?"


    At this time, the true spirit asked Li Feiyu''s mind.


    "Oh, I just learned the knife, I can only practice it, and I don''t just like to use the knife."


    Li Feiyu didn''t know what it meant to create the true spirit, but could only answer truthfully.


    "That''s good! Hehe, the practice world has only heard of Feijian. Feidao or anything, it sounds like a mortal hidden weapon, without any momentum."


    The good spirit smiled, "Boy, take out your knife, and the old man will practice it for you. Otherwise, you wo n��t die if you are a spiritual practitioner!"


    "Uh?"


    Li Feiyu hesitated, "Senior fortune, you mean, let me go and cut a practitioner? I ... Are you old, don''t you?"


    "Old man is a furnace of good fortune. Old man''s ability is for good for all things. Killing things, hey ... old man is not very good at it!"


    Good fortune laughed a little, and seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Oh!"


    Li Feiyu knew it instantly.


    The furnace of fortune is a fairy, even if it scares people, but ... it is a toy made by Tiandi for children. Children''s toys, can you expect it to kill?


    Li Feiyu took a deep breath and held the handle tightly, "Would you like to kill a practitioner yourself? Huh! Isn''t a practitioner also a human being? I don''t believe in chopping!"


    "What are you doing?" Bring me the knife, and I''ll make it for you. Otherwise, you are far from enough! "


    "Hmm! Trouble seniors!"


    Li Feiyu took off the long knife around his waist, waved his hand to release the furnace of fortune, and threw the knife into the furnace of fortune.


    "Oh!"


    The furnace of fortune trembled, and the endless scene of fortune circulated. For a moment, a four-foot sword with a sheath flew out of the furnace mouth and fell into Li Feiyu''s hand.


    "Good sword! Good sword! Such a sharp sword is like cutting iron!"


    Li Feiyu took the long sword, pulled the sword out of the sheath, only felt a sharp spirit straight into the eyebrows, which made him cold, and could not help but admire.


    "That''s a good sword? At best, it''s just a top-quality instrument. However, in the hands of a monk during the training period, it is already a rare treasure."


    The fortune-making spirit raised his head proudly and looked like an "old man".


    The long sword of the top-grade magic weapon is naturally not Li Feiyu''s long sword that can be made, but the giant flying sword of the giant sword gate building monk.


    "Stow away the sword and we''re off!"


    The real spirit greeted Li Feiyu, and returned to Li Feiyu''s body as a light spot.


    "it is good!"


    Li Feiyu closed her sword and returned to the sheath, and rushed towards the northern foot of Xiaonan Mountain in accordance with the instructions of the true spirit.


    It took more than half an hour to cross the mountains and mountains, Li Feiyu came to a misty hill.


    "Seniority, is this here?"


    Li Feiyu glanced in the direction of the mist and frowned slightly, not seeing anything at all.


    "Boy, watch out! Someone is here!"


    At this time, Li Feiyu suddenly heard the reminder of the creation of the true spirit, and her heart was stunned, and she quickly held down the sword handle and gazed at the alert.


    "Quack!"


    A stern ghost howl sounded, a figure shrouded in black robes, and a black gas whistled into the air.


    There was a burst of ghosts and wailings in the writhing black gas, which looked full of evil spirits.


    "what?"


    The figure in the black robe seemed to be entering the fog. Suddenly he saw Li Feiyu, who was tense in the face of the hill, and waited for a while.


    "A mortal actually ran to the gate of Xiaonanshanfang City? Well, his body is strong, his blood is full, and his husband''s Xuanyin autopsy technique has been completed, just to make a living corpse!"


    The monk in the black robe grinned strangely and reached for Li Feiyu.


    This hand grabbed out, and suddenly the black gas was tumbling, the ghost was crying, and a stench pervaded, it was disgusting!


    "Practitioners are really lawless. Killing people doesn''t even need a reason. Just do whatever you want, kill them!"


    Looking at the ghost claws grabbing him in the head, Li Feiyu took a deep breath, "Do you think Xiao Ye is bullying? Go to death!"


    The long sword "��" came out of the sheath.


    "kill!"


    Li Feiyu roared and waved a long sword, like a sword, and chopped it down against the black robe monk.


    "Huh! Don''t take it ... Ah! This is ..."


    The monk in black robes dismissed Li Feiyu''s resistance, and suddenly found that Li Feiyu''s sword was cut out, and the sword sharply rushed out a white sword with a length of ten feet.


    Fengrui Jianmang cut his head and chopped his head, chopped down the ghost hands, and chopped heavily on the monk in black robe.


    A sword was cut out, and the monk in black robe was split into two pieces from head to toe, and instantly fell to the ground and died.


    "Jiangmang? I was able to use Jianmeng? When did my martial arts become so powerful?"


    Li Feiyu saw the white sword awn on the edge of the sword that had not yet faded away ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "Jiangman shit! That''s the spirit of the five elements of sharp gold. The top-quality magic weapon made by the old man was actually cut by you as a knife, really ..."


    The good fortune shrugged his lips and yelled at Li Feiyu, "Why are you still holding up? Get the man''s body fast!"


    "Oh!"


    Li Feiyu returned to God, smiled awkwardly, and quickly walked to the side of the monk in the black robe, reached out and waved the body into the furnace of fortune.


    "Senior, is there enough material? Can you practice spiritual roots?"


    Li Feiyu asked anxiously with respect to the true spirit.


    "Enough! Enough! Boy, don''t be embarrassed, let''s go! There was a noise just now, and someone will definitely come to see it. Will you stay here and wait for someone to kill someone?"


    "Ah? Yes! Yes!"


    Li Feiyu was startled, and quickly put away the sword, and ran away.

 Chapter 301： Tian Ling Gen and Chang Geng Jian Jue

    Sure enough, someone came soon.


    Several streams of light rushed out of the fog, glanced around, and fell to the place where the black robes died.


    "Xuanyin evil spirit? Is this the old evil of Xuanyin? Wasn''t he practicing Qi five rehearsals? This was killed?"


    "Eh? There are sword marks on the ground? This sharp Jin Jianqi is so pure, is it the Monk Monk? The only gate in the country that is famous for Jianqi in Yue Kingdom is the giant sword gate. on?"


    "Leave! Let''s go! The Great Sword Gate is not something that we, the casual repairers, can afford."


    For a moment, a few monks who came to look around turned away and seemed to be afraid of causing trouble.


    Behind the hill, Li Feiyu lay on the ground, and after the monks had left, he climbed up in fear.


    "Thank you for hiding! If you are blocked by these people, you must be dead!"


    Although Li Feiyu cut a practitioner with a sword, he was not arrogant enough to think he would be invincible. With his current mortal body, if he was casually hit with a spell, he would surely die.


    "Well? Seniors, don''t you say that practitioners are keenly aware? Why didn''t you find me so close?"


    "I have an old man to cover your breath. If the practitioners during their training period can find out, then the old man will simply kill himself! Old man is a fairy! Fairy, do you understand!"


    Li Feiyu just asked a question, and immediately ushered in a roar of the real spirit.


    "Alright! Alright! You are always a fairy! You are invincible!"


    During this time, Li Feiyu also found out the temper of the true spirit, knowing that the old guy loves face, loves to show off, and listens to flattery, and hastily slaps in the past.


    "Well! You guys still have a bit of insight!"


    Good fortune is extremely useful, and smiles and nods in approval.


    "Seniority, look, when is that spiritual root refined?"


    Li Feiyu naturally wants to get Linggen as soon as possible and embark on the path of cultivation as soon as possible.


    "With the materials, it''s just a matter of waving hands."


    The good spirit raised his head proudly, "Boy, what spiritual root do you want?"


    "What spiritual root? That ..."


    Li Feiyu touched his head. "Senior, I don''t understand this thing! Otherwise, can you always explain it to me?"


    "also!"


    The created true spirit nodded, "The spiritual root is divided into five elements. According to the human world, the spiritual root of a single attribute is called the heavenly root. This is a peerless talent, the proud of heaven."


    "Two or three types of attributes, such as ice and thunder, are mutated spiritual roots, which are called different spiritual roots. They are also talented and talented."


    "Two or three types of spiritual roots cannot be mutated. They are called true spiritual roots. They have ordinary practice qualifications, just ordinary qualifications."


    "The spiritual roots of the four or five attributes are pseudo-spiritual roots. This is just a matter of being able to get started and have low qualifications."


    Having said that, the fortune true spirit glanced at Li Feiyu and smiled, "Boy, what spiritual root do you want?"


    "Ah? Can you choose? Of course I want Tian Linggen!"


    Hearing the words of the true spirit, Li Feiyu rejoiced. If he could have the spiritual roots, the arrogant of heaven, the talent of the world!


    When did he Li Feiyu have this treatment? Lianwu Capital has low qualifications and can only fight for it. Now that it has the opportunity to become the proud of the sky, is it a peerless talent?


    "Okay! With the concentration of aura in the human realm, it is indeed more convenient for Tian Linggen to cultivate. When you come to the spiritual realm, you need to practice another one when you need other spiritual roots."


    Good fortune nodded with a smile.


    "Well, senior, listen to what you mean, it seems that Tianling roots in the spiritual realm will not work?"


    Of course, Li Feiyu has to be clear about this relationship''s future.


    "Well, when it comes to the spiritual realm, you need all five elements when you want to be promoted and return to the virtual world. But it doesn''t matter, you just need to refine one at that time."


    The created true spirit waved his hand carelessly.


    "Okay! Alright! Thank you seniors!"


    Li Feiyu''s ability to create the true spirit is naturally trustworthy.


    "Then give you a spiritual root!"


    The real spirit looked at Li Feiyu and smiled: "Your kid''s temperament is suitable for the path of sword repair. The most suitable sword repair is Jin Linggen. Then give you a metallic heavenly root!"


    An endless scene of fortune emerged from the furnace of fortunes. For a moment, a platinum light flew from the furnace mouth, plunging into Li Feiyu''s brows, and the endless sharp gold breath permeated the body.


    "Well����"


    Li Feiyu snorted, but felt that his whole body was like a knife and axe, and the ants bite. Compared with the overstretched vitality before, the severe pain of dry bone marrow was a little bit more.


    "This is a rebirth, it definitely hurts! Haven''t you practiced martial arts? Calm and calm, keep Dantian! Hold on!"


    The good spirits mentioned with a smile.


    "It''s all right!"


    The corners of Li Feiyu''s pain twitched, and he still grinned, "I''ve been in pain for several years before. The thing I don''t fear is pain!"


    Clenching his fist tightly, the whole body''s bones "clicked", Li Feiyu stubbornly supported, and his waist was straight.


    After half an hour, the pain finally disappeared.


    "call����"


    Li Feiyu exhaled a long breath, and suddenly found that in the space around him, a sharp and sharp breath seemed to be continuously sucking and absorbing as he breathed into the body.


    "Is this the golden element of the Five Elements? Tian Ling''s roots are really strong. He can absorb the heaven and earth''s aura without practicing the exercises."


    Li Feiyu smiled and was very happy, "I have finally become a peerless talent!"


    "That''s right! It''s Tian Linggen!"


    The real spirit looked at Li Feiyu and nodded, "Boy, the question of spiritual practice is next. Are you planning to join Zongmen? Or should you do it alone?"


    "Zongmen? Sanxiu?"


    Li Feiyu frowned for a moment, and laughed, "Senior, although I don''t know what the practitioner''s gate looks like, but I have stayed at Qixuan Gate. There must be no freedom to join the gate! I''ll do it alone! "


    "up to you!"


    The created true spirit waved his hand indifferently. "Since you plan to go it alone, you can mix for a while in the small workshop city of Xiaonanshan ~ www.novelhall.com ~. In Li Feiyu''s mind, "The monk in the black robe just had another exercise method. I don''t know where it was taken from, it is just right for you. "


    Of course this practice was not grabbed by any monk in black robes.


    After the monk Jianji, who had searched for the dead end, fell into Li Yu''s hands, all the value was squeezed out naturally.


    According to Master Jianmen''s method, Li Yu deduced it again, improved the disadvantages of impure impureness of sword gas, and sent it as a novice skill.


    Li Yu even had a pool of Chisongzi''s too-virtual sword qi. Naturally, he had a thorough understanding of Jianxiu, and he improved it with his own hands. This method was very amazing.


    "Chang Geng Jianjue?"


    Seeing the exercises in his head, Li Feiyu was overjoyed, "Thank you senior! Thank you senior!"


    With the spiritual roots, the exercises, and the magical instruments, Li Feiyu has begun the scourge of practice.

 Chapter 302： His Majesty Yuhuang, the magical power is vast (1 wave per outbreak)

    "Li Feiyu''s side is not useful for the time being!"


    After listening to the report of the true spirit, Li Yu shook his head and cut off the system connection. He turned his head and looked at Xinghai Chao, "At this time, the two Saints should be hooked?"


    Star City.


    Tianxing Ersheng looked at the storage bag on the case and nodded with a smile.


    "The major gates of the Xinghai Sea, the major islands, and the countless monks, alchemists, and so on. There are so many studies in the past. In the past ten days, I have been able to collect so much, and the people below are doing their best."


    Ling Tianlei put away the storage bag and glanced at his wife Wen Qing, "Let''s go! Let''s meet with His Majesty Yu Huang!"


    "Ok!"


    Wen Qing nodded, but there was a bit of helplessness between the eyebrows, "Your Majesty Yu Huang''s interest in these things is just curiosity. The question of our practice, I don''t know if His Majesty Yu Huang will give pointers?"


    "Yeah! The magnetism of God''s magnetism actually requires the spiritual roots of all five elements to be promoted to God. The quality of our spiritual roots cannot be promoted, which is inexplicable!"


    Ling Tianlei''s eyes burst into anger, "The spiritual roots that have all five elements can''t be promoted in the course of life. How can this kind of qualification be attained in the later years of the Yuan Dynasty? What else can we talk about? It''s true."


    "The Yuanguang Shenguang is an ancient practice. Is it possible that the heaven and earth in ancient times are stronger than they are now?"


    Wen Qing sighed and shook his head, "I don''t know if Her Majesty Yuhuang has a solution. Even if there is a way, people may not point us! Oh ..."


    "Don''t think about it that much. Go and see Her Majesty Yu Huang before you plan!"


    Talking, the two stepped into the teleportation array, and the aura of light flashed directly to the star palace''s stronghold in the open sea.


    Out of the teleportation array, the two drove Qi Guang and rushed towards Dragon Palace.


    "expensive����"


    Soon after entering the open sea, the huge waves on the sea, a blue dragon with a length of one hundred feet covered with blue scale armor, burst into the air in a long groan and stopped in front of the two.


    "Terrestrial monk, there is a forbidden area of ??the Dragon Palace in front, and he retreated at an even speed, otherwise there will be no pardon!"


    Qinglong glared at a pair of longan and yelled at them both.


    "His true dragon, our couple is lucky to have met Her Majesty Yu Huang, and here is to visit Her Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Talking, Ling Tianlei showed the piece of jade Jane Ao Rui gave him.


    The jade slip provided by Li Yu also carries a dragon spirit. As soon as Ling Tianlei took it out, Qinglong immediately felt it.


    "Did you come to meet His Majesty?"


    Qinglong nodded, "Your Majesty is in the Dragon Palace, and I''ll wait to meet on my own!"


    Said, Qinglong turned over and dived into the sea.


    Ling Tianlei and his wife went on and were intercepted several times along the way.


    Until he held Jade Jane in his hands, there were no dragons blocking the road. The true dragons only emerged a dragon head in the water, glanced at them, and dived again.


    "Well guarded!"


    The Ling Tianlei couple looked at each other, their hearts were secretly stunned, their behavior became more solemn, and their attitude was more respectful.


    Soon after, the two met Jinlong Ao Rui near the Dragon Palace.


    Under the leadership of Ao Rui, the two separated from each other and reached the Dragon Palace in a short while.


    "This is Dragon Palace? Sure enough, it''s Xianjia Weather!"


    In front of them was a palace that looked like a small city. The whole palace is exquisite and gorgeous, surrounded by fairy clouds, colorful, not like the sight of the world.


    "Two people, Your Majesty is in the hall."


    Entering the Dragon Palace, Ao Rui pointed to a towering hall in front of them, and gestured to the two, and stood at the entrance of the hall.


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Tianlei thanked him, and stepped into the Dragon Palace Hall.


    Entering the hall, the two found that the cave seemed to be applied in the hall, and the whole hall was extremely wide.


    Above the hall, a young man with a gold crown and a white smile on his face, sitting high on the hall, was full of breath, as if the sky and the sea were endless.


    "Yes, Her Majesty Yu Huang!"


    After seeing the appearance of Li Yu, the Ling Tianlei and his wife immediately recognized that this man was the senior who helped them escape from Yuanci Mountain.


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    After seeing the Lord, the Ling Tianlei and his wife quickly and respectfully saluted to Li Yu.


    "Please two people!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hands, a force soft as a breeze, but with irresistible strength, they lifted them up.


    "Her Majesty Yu!"


    Ling Tianlei took out the storage bag, raised his hands, and presented it to Li Yu. "His Majesty Long En, the couple and I have nothing to report. I heard that His Majesty was a little curious about the practice of miscellaneous studies. I collected some of them below, please smile and accept! "


    "Hehe. You are interested!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, took the storage bag over, and put it into the resource library.


    After looking at the two, Li Yu smiled: "After the arrival of the emperor, I found the acrobatic skills of the human world, and I felt a bit interesting. This method of putting a penny into a few petals to spend is really interesting."


    "Uh ... haha!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the Ling Tianlei and his wife only laughed helplessly, their hearts were very bitter.


    Rich people, who will spend a penny of money to spend? How can the human world compare with the upper world!


    "The aura of the human world is thin, and it is commendable to think of these ways to save it!"


    Li Yu nodded and sighed, laughing: "All, the emperor has also developed some interest in these things. You have really collected your knowledge of these acrobatic skills!"


    "Dare! Dare!"


    Ling Tianlei hurriedly answered, "His Majesty Yu Emperor Daen, I can''t wait to report it, so I can only talk about it."


    "His Majesty!"


    At this time, Wen Qing suddenly fell to her knees in front of Li Yu with a heavy hoe, "Your Majesty, please save my wife''s life!"


    "Sir mercy!"


    Seeing his wife kneeling, Ling Tianlei quickly followed him down.


    "Please, please! Please!"


    The fish was hooked, and Li Yu laughed heartily, waving her hands to lift the two up, pretending to be confused.


    "Your two have no physical illness, and listening to reports from your subordinates, there are no powerful enemies that can hurt your life in the area of ??Chaosing Xinghai. Why do you say this?"


    "His Majesty!"


    Ling Tianlei looked bitterly at Li Yu and said, "Your Majesty Rong Ye, my couple have some problems in their practice. Because we are Tianlinggen qualifications, but Yuanci Shenguang requires five elements to be promoted. . "


    Speaking of which, Ling Tianlei was kneeling down on the ground again at "Tong Tong" ~ www.novelhall.com ~, "My husband and I are about to run out of life. If we ca n��t be promoted to God, our lives are on the eve! Your mercy! Please! Your Majesty points a clear path! "


    "So this is ah?"


    Li Yu''s expression seemed very surprised, "Yuanci Shenguang was originally a five-elements exercise method, and it was necessary to complete the five elements to practice it? Oh, the aura in the human world is thin, and the five elements cannot be practiced at all!"


    Having said that, Li Yu grinned, "It''s okay! It''s okay! This thing is very simple! Without the five elements, can''t we just get all the five elements?"


    "Uh? Her Majesty means ... our husband and wife still have a rescue? Is there a way?"


    When they heard what Li Yu said, the couple Ling Tianlei were shocked and happy, and quickly bowed down to the ground, "Her Majesty''s Compassion! Your Majesty''s Compassion!"


    My husband and wife have spent countless thoughts and tried everything that can''t be solved. It is a very simple thing for Her Majesty here!


    Her Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang really has great power!


    Ling Tianlei and his wife scratched their heads, feeling uneasy.

 Chapter 303： Celestial 2 Saint fell into the fire pit (1 out of 2)

    "Not necessarily!"


    Li Yu waved his hands to keep the stellar celestial celestial celestial celestial body, and said with a smile, "The five-element spiritual root completion method is very common in the spirit world and the immortal world. This is not difficult."


    Li Yu reached out and knocked on the case in front of him. He smiled and looked at the couple Ling Tianlei. "You have special skills, and you need five elements to promote the transformation of God. In fact, no matter how you practice any of the techniques, you need five elements to complete promotion. . "


    "So it is!"


    The Ling Tianlei couple suddenly realized that they understood the truth of the matter. It turned out that it wasn''t that the exercises were wrong, but that there was no way to complete the five elements in the human world.


    "Also! You are giving gifts to the emperor today, and you are also interested. In this case, the emperor will give you a chance!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, two colorful streamers flew out and broke into Ling Tianlei''s body.


    Li Yu has already analyzed the "spiritual roots" in this world. Even the creation of the real spirit can create "spiritual roots" for Li Feiyu, Li Yu naturally easier.


    Ling Tianlei and his wife are both metallic spiritual roots. Li Yu directly supplemented the other four attributes of the five elements of the spiritual roots.


    "Well����"


    With the roots in his body, Rao was an extraordinary practice for Ling Tianlei and his wife. He was also suddenly sore and painful in the body.


    In order not to get ugly under Yu Huangyi, the two could only stay calm and brace themselves.


    Soon after, the two exhaled for a long time, their faces full of joy.


    The five elements make up, and the magnetism in the body works as intended, as the arm instructs, and there is no jerky feeling like before. Yuan magnetic Shenguang Dacheng is just around the corner! The promotion of God is just around the corner!


    "Your Majesty Ron! Your Majesty Ron!"


    The two ecstatically bowed in front of Li Yu with heavy hoes.


    The **** is really sincere, the **** is willing and the **** is taken for granted.


    Will certainly take it for granted!


    Do you think Her Majesty''s "Mark of Loyalty" is meant to be fun?


    Do you think Her Majesty Yu Huang really came to Purdue sentient beings with great compassion?


    After being promoted to the **** of the sun, Li Yu re-trimmed the "mark of loyalty" again with the spirit and spirit of the realm of the **** of the sun. Now the "mark of loyalty" has been improved.


    So ... the overlord of the chaotic sea of ??stars and the inland sea, the star palace "two stars", has fallen into Li Yu''s hands!


    The entire chaotic Xinghai, whether it is a human race or a demon, is under the control of Li Yu.


    "After the two of you go back, continue to collect me various kinds of miscellaneous learning skills and various kinds of practice skills. The emperor must refer to each practice method to create a avenue of truth!"


    Already under his command, Li Yu was naturally polite.


    "Observe!"


    Tianxing Ersheng bowed down to take command!


    "This is my order! You will be free to enter and leave the Dragon Palace in the future!"


    With a wave of his hand, two purple gold charms flew into the hands of Tianxing Ersheng, and Li Yu waved his hand, "You go down!"


    "Yes! I''ll wait to retire!"


    Tianxing Ersheng retreated, hurried back to Star City, and quickly ransacked for Her Majesty Yu Huang.


    The collection of miscellaneous studies is Li Yu''s purpose. It is not a nonsense to collect the practice methods and create a avenue of truth.


    The five elements of Xuanhuang''s "Taichu Xuanqi Jing" have been deduced.


    Li Yu also fully understood this practice during this time, but Li Yu felt that she still needed to learn more about practice and use it as a reference to make sure that nothing was wrong before she dared to really start practicing.


    The systematically deduced exercises are definitely correct, and they can definitely practice the Five Elements of Qi into the Xuanhuang Qi.


    But ... what if Li Yu''s idea is wrong? What if the practice of Qi in this world is not "xianqi"?


    This possibility is low, but it cannot be ruled out.


    With prudence and courage, this is the way to win.


    Therefore, referring to more practice methods, summing up the rules and regulations, and confirming that this road of "immortality" is correct, Li Yu can rest assured.


    Of course, with these knowledge and skills, the real spirit flickered to Li Feiyu, and he was more confident.


    "Look what the couple Ling Tianlei sent over?"


    Li Yuchao glanced into the system resource library and gave the system an order, "System, extract the knowledge and skills stored in all jade slips in the storage bag and enter it into the resource library."


    The invisible fluctuations swept away, the system completed the order in an instant, and entered all knowledge skills into the resource library.


    "It''s pretty comprehensive!"


    Li Yu glanced around and found that the various acrobatic skills were very complete, even the method of repairing a stove.


    "System, send a copy to the created true spirit. With these things, it is enough for him to flicker Feiyu."


    Li Yu smiled, "When the couple Ling Tianlei sends the practice method, and then sends another copy to the created true spirit, it is enough for him to flick Li Feiyu to the ascending spiritual realm."


    The acrobatic skills gave a copy of the created true spirit, of course, Li Yu himself will also have a copy.


    "System, pass these acrobatic skills into my mind!"


    With the power of Li Yu''s current spirit, it is no problem to instill even more knowledge and skills. Of course, my own knowledge is much better than relying solely on the system.


    A variety of knowledge and skills circulate among the spirits, and the huge power of the spirits constantly analyzes, organizes, and interprets, categorizing various knowledge into the memory of the spirits.


    "Not bad!"


    All kinds of knowledge and skills flow in the mind, such as alchemy, alchemy, ruler, cloth array, and so on. From the qi training period to the Yuanying period, they are divided into categories and are very complete.


    "But ... is the alchemy method mainly based on the inner monster Dan monster?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head. There are countless demons in this place of Xinghai. This is also a local alchemy.


    "This dharma method is similar to the method by which Xiao Feng''s world used Alchemy to refine the nucleus!"


    Comparing the alchemy method of Xiao Feng''s world pharmacist with that of the chaotic Xinghai, Li Yu found that the principles of the two are very close.


    "This way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that both Yihuo and Tianding can come in handy!"


    With a wave of Li Yu''s hand, a purple-black flame rose like a fire dragon, meandering between Li Yu''s palms.


    This is the emptiness devoured by the imperial concubine, which is a fusion of all the different fires.


    "Alchemy is not in a hurry!"


    He waved his hands to disperse the nihilism, and Li Yu realized the acrobatics, array formations, refining devices, elixir cultivation, spiritual beast domestication, and spiritual insect cultivation.


    "Among the Nine Secrets, the word�� Array ��is the method of formation, and the word�� Column ��is the way of runes. The world ��s runes and formation techniques can be summarized into these two mysteries.��


    "The method of refining is also very good! Any practitioner needs to refine his magic weapon."


    This skill is worth studying. The world''s refining methods are combined to prepare for the future creation of the Imperial Army!


    Li Yu is studying his own gains, and Li Feiyu has already gained something!

 Chapter 304： Xiao Nanshan, Chang Gengjian (1 wave and three outbreaks)

    "Li Dayou, I don''t know if there are spells for sale today?"


    "Li Daoyou, the instrument below is damaged, please ask Daoyou to repair it. Please!"


    "Li Daoyou, this sagebrush has been used for thousands of years, and you are troubled to make elixir. Thank you! Thank you!"


    Xiaonanshan Sanxiufang City.


    A humble stand surrounded a large group of people, vying for the spirit stones, herbs, and artifacts in their hands to the teenagers on the stand. This teenager is naturally Li Feiyu.


    "One by one."


    Li Feiyu raised his eyes and looked at the crowd, and waved his hands expressionlessly, "The spell is here, and the money is delivered by one hand. For alchemy, wait a moment."


    After gaining Jin Linggen and practicing "Chang Geng Jian Jue", Li Feiyu used Tian Linggen''s qualifications to quickly get started with Qi. In just a few days, he has become a dual state of Qi training.


    Later, Li Feiyu entered Xiaonanshanfang City, changed the black robe monk''s magic weapon, and sold it for Lingshi. Then I bought some alchemy, alchemy, and charms from Fangshi, and started a stall career.


    With the ability of "forging furnace", whether it is alchemy, smelter, or charm, there is no problem of success rate. As long as the material is thrown in, everything will be created for you.


    In just a few days, Li Feiyu became famous. Xiao Nanshan is second to none in his ability to refining alchemy, refining equipment, and charms.


    Although it is only a low-level elixir and a magic weapon, this is also very amazing.


    Alchemy alchemy symbols, although low-level tricks are everywhere. However, among the casual repairs, none of them can truly practice these skills.


    The main reason is that the beginner''s refining power is not high, and it takes too much to practice these skills. It is not a person in the sect or a large spiritual family, which cannot be cultivated at all.


    Now, in a place like Xiaonanshan, there is a mastery of alchemy, alchemy, and charms, which is unheard of.


    At the end of the day, Li Feiyu packed up and returned to the rented room.


    Here in Xiaonanshan, there are many loft houses rented for casual repair. It is said that these landlords have some relations with several large-scale cultivation families in Lanzhou, so even if they cannot do lawless casual repair, they dare not provoke them.


    "Senior, is the spirit stone now enough?"


    After entering the door, Li Feiyu closed the door and inquired about the true spirit.


    "Sloppy! Although they are all low-level spirit stones, and there are not many metal spirit stones, they can be used."


    The good spirit nodded, "boy, meditate luck, get ready. I will make all the spirit stones into the five elements of sharp gold, poured into your body, let you quickly promote to repair."


    "Boy understand!"


    Li Feiyu looked at it suddenly, sitting on the ground in a hurry, concentrating on the operation of "chang Geng Jianjue".


    "Boom!"


    There was a shock in my head.


    Between the endless scenes of creation, a huge sharp gold gas poured into Li Feiyu''s body.


    "So strong aura!"


    Li Feiyu''s heart was tight, and he quickly ran Chang Geng Jianjue quickly, constantly absorbing the aura of spirit, and constantly improving his cultivation.


    Compared to swallowing elixir, this kind of direct spiritual body filling not only does not have the so-called "Erysipelas", but also has more pure spiritual power and is easier to absorb and transform.


    Of course, this method can''t be played by ordinary people. The attributes of a spirit stone belong to the five elements, and the spirit stone that is not in line with its own attributes cannot be absorbed. Two, Lingshi ... is money! This is burning money!


    one day one Night!


    Under this huge spiritual power, Li Feiyu, with his natural spiritual roots, and with the help of the created true spirit, also took a day and a night to fully absorb this aura.


    "call����"


    A cloud of turbulent gas erupted, as the same white rainbow, rushed over three feet away before dissipating.


    "Already ... have been practicing Qi Qi?"


    Li Feiyu opened his eyes, and a sharp Jinmang flashed in his eyes.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power in the body like a large lake, Li Feiyu was delighted.


    "Well, it''s really Qiqi Ya! Okay!"


    The faint tone of the true spirit seems to be somewhat dissatisfied with it.


    "Seniority, I rushed from the dual training of Qi to the eighth training of Qi overnight. This speed should be very scary."


    Li Feiyu straightened his whole shirt, got up and stood, waved his hand, a sword light whistled, and a four-foot sword fell into his hands.


    "It''s time to practice Qi Ya, and it''s time to refine this sword."


    Li Feiyu nodded with a smile, driving the metallic spiritual power in his body, and sinking into the sword.


    "Om ..."


    The long sword trembled and flew out, floating in front of Li Feiyu.


    "Five Elements Ruijin, Chang Geng Jianqi, for me to practice!"


    Fingers were knotted in his hand, and the metallic spiritual power turned into Chang Geng''s sword energy, and he stormed into the sword.


    "Well ..."


    A sword sounded.


    Li Feiyu found that he had a clear and profound connection with this long sword. When the mind moved, the spiritual force pulled, the four-foot sword turned into a white gold sword light, circling around Li Feiyu.


    "Good! I can fly with the sword now!"


    Waving his hand to put away the sword, Li Feiyu held the sword in his hand, and stretched his hand across the spine of the sword, his heart rejoiced.


    "Well! You just got started!"


    The fortune-telling spirit puckled his lips and poured cold water on Li Fei.


    "Oh! Of course!"


    Li Feiyu nodded with a smile, "I''m naturally pretty bad at this, but as long as I continue to improve my cultivation, I will definitely become a true god."


    "Then you have to speed up! There is little potential in this place, Xiao Nanshan. Boy, prepare to change places!"


    "Well! It really doesn''t work here."


    Li Feiyu nodded, Xiao Nanshan here, after all, it is only a place for elementary casual repairs. Even if there are good things, they ca n��t be sold, and there is no oil or water to fish.


    "This sword is still a top-notch magic weapon. After I got it, I didn''t give it a name."


    Li Feiyu flicked her wrist, closed her sword, and hung the long sword around her waist. "I practiced the Chang Geng Sword Technique. Xiji Chang Geng, the star of Taibai! This sword is called Taibai ..."


    "do not!"


    Before Li Feiyu''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the created true spirit. The good spirit wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, don''t use the name" taibai "~ www.novelhall.com ~ What''s the name?"


    Li Feiyu froze for a while, and did not understand what the taboo of "Taibai" was.


    "Hey, His Emperor Yu Huang''s incarnation is also called" Taibai ". If you dare to give the sword the name. Hey, will there be a thunder in the sky and split you directly into fly ash?"


    "what?"


    Li Feiyu narrowed her neck and quickly changed her mouth. "Well, this sword is called" Changeng. "This ... should be all right?"


    "This is fine!"


    The good spirit nodded and waved at Li Feiyu, "Let''s go and prepare to leave Xiao Nanshan. In addition, you must be careful when you go out. You must have gained a lot of envy in your gains these days!"


    "Are you jealous?"


    Li Feiyu held down the hilt of his waist. "It depends on how many heads they can cut!"

 Chapter 305： Murder and treasure, Daguai upgrade (1 out of 4)

    "Li Feiyu, has he been practicing Qi?"


    Li Yu heard the report of the true spirit, and smiled and nodded, "It seems that the Chang Geng sword gas I stirred up is really feasible! Then let him continue to practice it! You can just verify the practice for me law."


    However, this "Chang Geng Jian Jue", Li Yu is just doing it, just deduced the level of training and building the foundation.


    "Continue to give him a push!"


    Li Yu can just use this to verify whether the idea of ??"Xian Qi Xuan Qi" is correct, and if he can really become "Xian Qi", he can become immortal.


    The huge power of the soul runs, and the practice method of "Chang Geng Jian Jue" circulates in Li Yu''s mind, from the collection of the five elements of gold, condensing the Chang Geng sword energy, the sword gasification Dan, the Dan breaks the baby''s life, and the Yuan Yinghuashen.


    At this point, a path of Qi training that specializes in sword qi has been deduced from the Qi training period to the deification period.


    "Until the stage of deification, I haven''t found any problems. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the way of practicing Qi that I understand."


    Li Yu nodded, and threw the newly deduced "Gengeng Jianjue" to the true spirit.


    "It''s just ... How did this sword tactic come to the end? How did ''Sword Qi'' become ''Immortal Qi''? I haven''t seen a fairy sword sword yet ... No, I have already seen it!"


    Li Yu suddenly remembered the sword light that destroyed everything in the turbulent void of the main world.


    "What is the essence of the Jianguang in the emptiness of the void? Destruction? Extinction? This is just a concept, not a specific thing like ''Xuanhuang Qi''. Is there really a ''Destructive Qi''?"


    Li Yu rubbed her eyebrows and felt a headache.


    He still couldn''t understand the essence of the immortal power. It seemed that he had to continue to collect various exercises to verify whether the essence of qi practice was to practice "xianqi".


    Leaving the question of "Chang Geng Jian Jue" ignored, Li Yu focused his thoughts on those practices.


    Whether it is an alchemy or an amulet, it is both an exercise of strength and an aid to spiritual practice.


    In particular, alchemy, since swallowing elixir can promote cultivation, it can even swallow elixir all the way until it becomes immortal.


    It shows that the aura in the elixir is very helpful to one''s spiritual practice. The aura in the elixir is in line with the avenue of spiritual cultivation.


    "Then study the alchemy of this world!"


    So Li Yu plunged his head into the study of alchemy.


    Xiaonanshanfang City.


    After Li Feiyu settled the bill with the landlord, he left the rented room and left Xiaonanshanfang City.


    "Hey, boy, someone really followed!"


    Out of the mist shrouded in the hills, Li Feiyu went all the way and hurried to hurry. Before he got out of Xiao Nanshan, he heard the hint of creating the true spirit.


    "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?"


    Li Feiyu touched the hilt of his waist, sneered, pretending to be unaware, and continued on his way.


    Li Feiyu, who had been prepared for a long time, completely concealed his own strength. Even the Royal Sword flight was useless. He just hurried on his feet and pretended to be an inadequate repair.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Figures of imperial flying came from the air, and four black masked figures descended from the sky, encircling Li Feiyu.


    "Boy, surrender all the spirit stones, elixir, magic tools, and charms on your body!"


    Among the four men in black, a guy who seemed to be the leader stood up, pointed his finger at Li Feiyu, and yelled at Li Feiyu with a strange, dry, husky voice.


    "Give it up to spare you not to die, otherwise you will be dead!"


    "Give it up! You are proficient in refining alchemy, refiners, and charms, and you have a great future, but don''t lose your life for things outside of you!"


    Several other men in black also echoed.


    "Now that you know I have a great future, I still catch up. Oh, shouldn''t some of you have thought about killing me?"


    Li Feiyu reached out and held the hilt, grinning at the four of them, "Just right, I never thought of giving you a life!"


    "Boy, you look for death!"


    "Dual practice of qi and qi, and dare to speak up ... ah? This is ..."


    "Sword ... sword gas!"


    In the horrified gaze of the four men in black, Li Feiyu drew his sword out of the sheath with a bang.


    "Well ..."


    A screaming Jianxiao rose into the sky.


    "Xi Ji Chang Geng, Bai Hong Guanri!"


    A white gold sword light cuts through the sky like Bai Hong runs through the sun. The sharp sword violently erupted, like a bright moon rising in the dark night sky.


    Jianguang roared out, winding like a dragon. Just a turn, Jianguang passed by, flashed away.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The four men in black shook their heads and fell to the ground.


    "Hum! It''s hard to beat!"


    Li Feiyu snorted coldly, closed the sword and returned to the sheath, standing against the sword.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    At this time, five more figures rushed out of the mist in Xiaonanshan.


    "Ah? This is ..."


    "Did you die?"


    "These people are all seven or more practitioners who practice Qi. After the four joined forces, they all died in the hands of Li Feiyu?"


    "How is this possible? Aren''t Li Feiyu only practicing dual qi? How could that be?"


    Seeing the situation in the field, the five people who came after him were suddenly stunned.


    It''s all old rivers and lakes. Seeing this situation, these five people immediately thought that Li Feiyu must be a pig eating a tiger, and they were overcast.


    "Some of you, are you here to rob me?"


    Li Feiyu looked grimly at the monks, with no expression on his face, only a coldness in his eyes.


    "no no!"


    "Where does Li Daoyou say, how can we do this?"


    "Yes! We are just passing by."


    "Yes! Right! Just passing!"


    The first few people were dead on the spot. The five came here and wanted to take a drink.


    "Passing by?"


    Li Feiyu smiled and nodded, "Just passing by!"


    "Oh, yeah! Yeah! Just passing by!"


    The five people saw that Li Feiyu didn''t seem to intend to turn his face, and he was relieved, and quickly replied with a smile.


    "Well, since you''ve been here, passed by, don''t miss it!"


    Li Feiyu sneered, reached out and waved, a sword light whistled out.


    "Then take you on the road!"


    The white gold sword light rushed up and passed by in the air. A platinum Changhong swims like a dragon, passing by these monks.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The five figures had no time to scream ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and Li Feiyu''s Feijian passed through his chest and died.


    "Humph!"


    Li Feiyu hummed coldly, waved his hand, and the invisible waves swept away, and the corpses of the two groups before and after were put into the furnace of fortune.


    "Boy, great harvest! Elixir, spell, magic weapon, spirit stone, a lot!"


    The real spirit smiled and displayed a piece of magic weapon, one piece of magic piece, one piece of spirit stone, one bottle of elixir, one by one in front of Li Feiyu.


    "It''s more profitable than doing business with me? And it''s come so fast?"


    Li Feiyu smiled and touched the hilt of his waist. "Sure enough, killing and winning treasure is the best deal!"


    "Of course! No one is wealthy!"


    The created spirit nodded in agreement.


    So ... a great young man has since set foot on the path of killing and winning treasures, and fighting for upgrades.

 Chapter 306： How to become immortal (1 out of 5)

    One month later, the Lord of the Star Palace sent the first harvest.


    There are more materials collected this time, such as exercises, mysteries, acrobatic skills, and even some ancient volumes that are unknown.


    "These two guys still have some patience, and they don''t bother me to think about it."


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction, stored a copy of these materials in the system, and then passed a copy to his mind, and began to interpret these spiritual materials.


    The huge power of the soul is constantly interpreting these messages, and summarize them one by one.


    After an hour, Li Yu raised his head in a frown.


    "Some of the ways to practice Qi are similar to my thoughts. But ..."


    Li Yu waved out a few jade slips and old books, and frowned at the table tightly. "But, can beasts become immortals? Can corpses become immortals? Refined cormorants can become immortals? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    These exercises are the ones that do not conform to Li Yu''s ideas.


    In Li Yu''s view, the way to practice Qi is to cultivate the "immortal Qi", the body and the Qi, the gods and the Qi, and the whole person is transformed into this heaven and earth origin similar to the "Xuanhuang Qi", thus immortal.


    But, what kind of ghost is Royal Beast? What''s the matter of making corpses into immortals? Even ... can I become a fairy? This "fairy" is too cheap, right?


    "Especially this volume!"


    Li Yu reached out and picked up a dilapidated animal skin volume, "This is not a practice method, but a record of the ancestral gate. This actually records a�� immortal ''who has made a maggot into a fairy. ��


    "Make a fairy-like puppet, and then manipulate this puppet yourself to withstand the calamity. After the ascension of ascension, you can become a fairy in one fell swoop! Is this all right?"


    Seeing this record, Li Yu was stunned.


    "Shouldn''t this be called Chengxian? This can only be said to have entered the immortal world? Of course, from the perspective of people in the lower world, if you can enter the immortal world, you are immortal. But this is definitely not immortal!


    The more he understood, the more confused Li Yu became.


    This information, especially the information from the refining of Wu Chengxian, made Li Yu discover a big problem.


    This method is completely aimed at rising to the fairyland.


    Most of the means are to make it through the ascension smoothly and allow yourself to enter the gate of the upper world.


    "This is completely out of the essence of Xiuxian! Xiuxian, isn''t it the sublimation of the essence of your own life? The practice that aims at crossing the robbery is opportunistic?"


    This situation gave Li Yu a somewhat familiar feeling. Reading for exams! Has the poison of exam-based education already harmed the Xiuxian Realm?


    "The way of spiritual practice in this world needs to be studied carefully. I do n��t dare to practice my�� Taichu Xuanqi Jing ��!��


    There is no regretful medicine to take in spiritual practice. It is not a joke to step on the wrong step for the whole life.


    "Fortunately, there is also a little white mouse, Li Feiyu. In this case, let me practice my�� practice as an immortal ��and become an immortal, and experiment with him!��


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, raised his head and glanced in the direction of Chaos Xinghai, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "You can also experiment with the elemental magnetic **** light of the main practice of the Star Palace. But at the beginning, Xuanqi Sutra could not bear to give them, so simplify it! Practice the innate five-element air? The innate five-color **** light?"


    Li Yu grinned, this technique really has something to do with an old peacock!


    The idea is clear, the rest is to take the time to verify.


    Under the impetus of Li Yu, a black man behind the scenes, the human world is bound to undergo tremendous changes, and the fate of many people must be very different.


    "Seniority, where are we really going?"


    After leaving Xiao Nanshan, Li Feiyu rushed to Yueguo Jianzhou under the flicker of the real spirit.


    "Of course! Although your kid already has a spiritual root. But if you want to build a foundation, you still need to build a kidan!"


    The real spirit smiled, "In this forbidden area in the north of Jianzhou, there are materials for refining and building Kidan. This is the trial place for the seven major gates of the country. It opens only every five years. Now it happens to be When they start trials. "


    With that said, Tai Shang Dan Ling smiled very insidiously, "Boy, what''s the point of robbing Buddhism? The monk Zongmen is rich and wealthy. Your kid can get into a mess and kill. You can win the treasure and harvest the medicinal herbs. Why not do it? "


    "This is also true!"


    Li Feiyu touched the hilt of his sword, a smile on his cold face, "However, you should have a way to hide your identity, senior? You must not expose it, otherwise I will be chased to death by the seven gates. "


    "Rest assured. The old man has a way. You can rest assured!"


    The created true spirit waved his hand carelessly.


    "No problem then!"


    Li Feiyu smiled, a sword light whistled, and drove Jian Guang towards the north of Jianzhou.


    When leaving Xiaonanshan, after cutting nine ideas for casual repairs, Li Feiyu had a lot of gains. Taking this opportunity, he let the real spirit consume the spirit stone, refining the five elements of sharp gold into the body.


    In the past few days, Li Feiyu''s cultivation has been promoted to the top ten. Although there is still a little distance compared to the 13th practice of the highest training qi, Li Feiyu practiced Chang Geng sword qi, and his combat effectiveness was very strong.


    After approaching the northern part of Jianzhou, Li Feiyu pressed Jiguang and fell to the ground. Under the guidance of the true spirit, he rushed all the way to the seven test cases of the Yue State in northern Jianzhou.


    Soon after, Li Feiyu sneaked all the way to the vicinity of the seven forbidden areas.


    At this time, monk Zongmen had appeared outside the forbidden area.


    "rumble!"


    Huge flying instruments came out of the air. Some are shaped like buildings, some are like dragons, and some are huge leaves, all kinds of.


    For a moment, the large flying instruments of the seven gates fell to the edge of the forbidden area.


    "Haha! Li Daoyou, there are seven trials every five years."


    "Oh, long time no see!"


    The elders of the leaders of several large gates trembled with each other, and led their students out of the flying instruments.


    After the appearance of these elders, the vast mana fluctuated, and the vitality around the heavens and the earth was a little shocked.


    "It''s so powerful? What kind of cultivation is this?"


    These elders'' arrogant mana fluctuations made Li Feiyu''s face change and her heart tightened a little.


    "Just a few Jindan monks!"


    The good fortune shrugged off www ~ novelhall.com ~ It''s just the beginning of Jin Dan. With their qualifications, this life will end here. "


    "Monk Jindan!"


    Li Feiyu took a deep breath.


    He now understands a lot of common sense in the practice world, and he also knows what the concept of Jin Dan Realm is. With his current strength, these people just crushed him with just one finger.


    "Boy, there is the man at the Great Sword Gate."


    When Li Feiyu was feeling sigh, the fortune-making real spirit reminded him in his mind.


    "Great Sword Gate?"


    Li Feiyu immediately understood that the true spirit was going to make him impersonate the monk of the Great Sword Gate. "But, how can I get into it? Don''t you just go there?"


    "Old man has his own way! You just wait!"


    As the true spirit said, Li Feiyu could only wait in peace.

 Chapter 307： Trial Forbidden Ground (1 more wave)

    "Is the hour here?"


    At this time, the elder Jin Dan of Jujianmen looked up at the sky, estimated slightly, stretched out his left hand and grabbed the ground.


    The yellow light shone out, the ground shook slightly, and a mudslide swirled like a dirt dragon.


    The man''s wrist trembled, and the soil condensed into a huge sword made of yellow mud on his hand.


    "Turn mud into stone, gather soil into a sword!"


    The man gave a light drink, a swipe of his finger, a white light lit up, and the mud sword turned into a stone.


    "This spell ..."


    Seeing this, Li Feiyu couldn''t help but ask Zhaohua Zhenzhen: "Seniority, don''t you say that the giant sword gate practice sword sword? How does this spell look like sword sword?"


    The master Jin Dan of the Great Sword Gate used the magic of turning mud into stone. The disciples of the Seven School in the field were very surprised and marvelous!


    However, Li Feiyu frowned.


    "The half-hook sword practice method of the giant sword gate, the sword gas is not pure, and there is not much power at all, so you can only use the five elements to make up the number."


    The good spirit shrugged his lips and said, "The way of sword repair, one sword breaks all ways! Let you do all kinds of spells, I will cut it from one sword! This is the right way."


    Speaking, the true spirit of God took a look at Li Feiyu and laughed: "Boy, practice well! The old man will take you all the way to immortality, and let the world see what a real sword fairy looks like."


    "Thank you for teaching!"


    Li Feiyu thanked him respectfully and was very moved. It is a blessing to be able to meet the created true spirit!


    At this time, the elder Jin Dan, who had transformed the sword into a stone sword, moved again.


    "go with!"


    I saw him yelling, a yellow light flashed, and the stone sword flew out of his hand, as fast as a meteor, heading towards the air ahead.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud bang.


    The stone sword seemed to touch something, and suddenly burst into powder.


    "Well ..."


    A burst of shrieks rang out, and endless blue light erupted violently in the sky!


    Howling winds!


    Cangguanghua whistled frantically for countless wind blades. The entire space has become a dense wind blade, and there is only an endless wind howling between heaven and earth.


    "What is this?"


    Li Feiyu shuddered, because the wind blade wall was less than ten feet away from him. The dense, sharp blades kept rolling and cutting, making his scalp tingle for a while.


    If you get closer, I''m afraid you will be stunned.


    "It''s just a ban."


    The created true spirit waved his hand unconsciously, "This kind of place should be a medicine garden where a monk planted elixir many years ago, and there would naturally be a seal forbidden!"


    "Seniority, this prohibition is so harsh. How can we get in?"


    When Li Feiyu saw the rolling wind blade wall around him, he felt that his heart was a little hairy.


    "It''s rare for me to have this ban? If it hadn''t been moving through the ban, I would have let you in. When they open the ban, we can just go in."


    The good spirit has scanned the banned information for a long time, and possesses a variety of practice skills transmitted by Li Yu. It is also very easy for the good spirit to break this prohibition.


    "The power of the ban is already weak, it is time to open the ban!"


    Elder Jin Dan of the Great Sword Gate turned his head to say something to the elder Jin Dan of several other ancestors, and then waved out a silver-blinking great sword.


    "Do it!"


    The elder of the Great Sword Gate shouted loudly, and the great sword in his hand burst into brilliant silver.


    At the same time, the elder Jindan from the other six major gates flew out and rushed out. Pieces of magic burst out a brilliant aura.


    "hit!"


    With a blast, seven magic weapons rushed up and smashed into the wind against the blade.


    "boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the huge roar shook the eardrums of the seven disciples nearby.


    "Well, you know it''s pretty hard!"


    The good fortune shrugged his lips and turned to Li Feiyu, "boy, get ready, we''re going in!"


    Speaking, the created true spirit waved his hand, invisible waves swept away, and a hidden hole was opened in the wind blade wall.


    "go!"


    Li Feiyu hurriedly got into shape, and rushed in through the hollow. The void disappeared instantly, and nothing seemed to happen.


    In front of me is a vast valley.


    The green jungle, the flowing water, seemed peaceful and peaceful.


    "The world has much more energy than the outside!"


    Li Feiyu took a breath and felt that the vitality around the world was more active than the outside world.


    "Hum! Hum!"


    At this time, there was a sudden "humming" sound in the mountain forest, which seemed to be the sound of a wild boar.


    "Wow!"


    Li Feiyu just turned around, and suddenly heard the bushes in the jungle fell, one ten feet long, covered with a thick layer of stone armor, a monster like a wild boar burst out.


    The monster raised its huge fangs two feet long and slammed into it, rumbling hoofs, shaking the ground for a while.


    "court death!"


    Li Feiyu drew his sword, a gorgeous sword light burst out, like the same starlight that passed away.


    "puff!"


    Jian Guang broke into the skull, and the pig-shaped monster slammed to the ground.


    "The first-order monster dolphins, that is, the strength equivalent to the training period."


    The good spirit explained in Li Feiyu''s mind.


    "In the forbidden area, the sky and earth are full of vitality, and it is normal to have a monster!"


    Li Feiyu nodded, and waved his hand to put the dolphins into the furnace of fortune.


    According to the true spirit of creation, the space in the furnace of creation is vast and can be used as storage equipment. Li Feiyu naturally used it politely.


    "Well? Is this ... is anyone coming in?"


    As soon as Li Feiyu was about to leave the valley, he suddenly saw an aura of light flashing through the mouth of the valley.


    "The prohibition here has the function of disorderly removal. Those monks of Jindan were very reckless. When they opened the ancestral disciples who came in, they were transmitted disorderly to the forbidden area."


    The created true spirit immediately gave an explanation, and then mentioned a few words, "Boy, this person has 13 trainings and exercises, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Huh? Who are you?"


    After the big man in the yellow suit teleported, he suddenly saw Li Feiyu in the valley, and his heart was stunned, "He who holds a sword, the giant sword gate? Is he really energetic? Do you dare to participate in the Scarlet Trial?"


    The big yellow man sneered and waved his hand from his waist, and a spell appeared in his hand.


    "Boy, let me die ..."


    Running mana, Huang Yihan was about to drive the spell in his hand, but found that Li Feiyu sneered and drew his sword.


    "Well ..."


    A sharp white gold sword light rose into the sky.


    "Jianqi? The qi is very strong. Does this Jianqi also want to break my weapon?"


    A large yellow stone seal appeared on the man in the yellow suit ~ www.novelhall.com ~, turning a yellow light, enveloping the man in the yellow suit.


    The thick and extremely defensive shield made the man in the yellow suit full of confidence, no longer paying attention to Li Feiyu''s Jianguang, and mobilizing mana intently, driving the spell in his hand.


    "puff!"


    Jian Guang chopped on the shield.


    In the horrified gaze of the big man in yellow, the shield flickered and Yin Liang''s Jianguang broke into the brain.


    "Dare to carry my Chang Geng sword gas hard? I have never seen you die like this."


    Li Feiyu sneered, and waved his hand, and brought the big man in the yellow into the furnace of fortune.


    "There are two top-quality artifacts! One of the best-quality artifacts? There are so many spiritual stones, amulets, and elixir? Damn, monk Zongmen is really rich!


    Seeing the items appearing in the furnace of good fortune, Li Feiyu sighed and thought, it ��s better to be a monk than Zongmen!

 Chapter 308： You are all prey (1 more wave)

    "Boy, your sword is going to be refined!"


    Seeing that the great man in the yellow suit even appeared with the best weapon, the real spirit promptly reminded Li Feiyu to let him upgrade the "Changeng sword".


    "That''s true!"


    Although the Huang Yi man was cut with a single sword just now, this is entirely for the sake of underestimating the enemy.


    Thirteen-strength Qi training, coupled with the Need for Magic weapon, if the opponent exerts his best efforts, he will release the Need for Magic weapon at the beginning, but it can be taken off without such a simple task.


    "Monk Zongmen really has a wealthy family. Any disciple who comes to Zongmen has a superb weapon, but he can''t take care of it."


    Li Feiyu nodded, released Chang Geng sword, and cast himself into the furnace of good fortune. "Senior, please trouble you!"


    "a piece of cake!"


    The real spirit smiled, his body was scattered into light, and the furnace of fortune was flowing with endless images of fortune.


    Huang Han''s Need for Magic is a golden ring with thick earth and spiritual power flowing. It is a weapon for attack and defense.


    Under the refining of the furnace of fortune, the golden ring melted instantly.


    At the same time, the silver hooks, iron rulers, short spears, and the earthy yellow seals released by the big man in the yellow clothes were all melted.


    Under the refining of the forging furnace, it is actually the decomposing and refining of the resource base, the applicable materials are refined, and the unsuitable materials are used as fuel, and Li Feiyu''s Chang Geng sword is re-trained again.


    "Well ..."


    The long silver sword flew out of the furnace mouth and fell into the hands of Li Feiyu.


    "This is the best weapon? Really powerful!"


    Feeling the sharp breath contained in the Chang Geng sword after refining, Li Feiyu nodded joyfully.


    "Boy, the medicine of Zhujidan is in the center of the forbidden area. Kill it all the way!"


    The real spirit laughed and pointed to the center of the forbidden area.


    "Yes! Kill it all the way!"


    Li Feiyu pressed the hilt of the sword and strode out of the valley.


    In a huge forest.


    The two sides are facing each other.


    One was two women in white, and the other three men in dark green.


    "Three brothers in the spirit beast mountain, do you have to fight with us? You know, our Zongyue Sect is the head of the Seven Sects of the Yue Kingdom. Our sisters are among the Zongmen, and they still have many good friends.


    A woman drove a white silk spar, turned her silver wire into her debut, and stood in front of her to protect her body.


    "Oh, this is funny. Where is this? Scarlet trial! Even if you die here, who knows we killed it?"


    A man in Lingshou Mountain sneered, waving a dark, stinky snake that waved in ink.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps on the dead leaves of the folded grass stems in the forest.


    In the horror of the five, a teenager with a long sword and a cold face came step by step, and seemed to completely ignore the five who were facing each other.


    This person is naturally Li Feiyu.


    "Well? Who is this person?"


    The people in Lingju Mountain saw Li Feiyu step by step, and frowned slightly. When they felt that Li Feiyu''s spiritual power was fluctuating and found that he was just a monk with great vitality, they didn''t care.


    "Boy, stand still."


    A monk from Lingshoushan gave a cold drink to Li Feiyu and waved a black cricket with a length of three feet.


    "This ... brother of Great Sword Gate, our sister was besieged by them, and they asked the brother to help. Our sister must be gracious."


    The woman who drove the white spar had a soft voice and a bit of bitterness on her pretty face. When she spoke, the towering hills trembled a few times.


    "Yes! Please help us!"


    Another woman pitifully approached Li Feiyu for help.


    In the eyes of the two women, even if Li Feiyu''s strength is only very strong, but this kind of arrogance for the dead ghost and injustice can naturally be counted as one.


    "Save you?"


    Li Feiyu stopped, glanced at the two women, and smiled, "I think ... you might have made a mistake!"


    Li Feiyu reached out and pulled out the long sword. He flicked his fingers, a sword rang, and the cold and sharp sword air whistled and broke.


    "you guys����"


    A finger was stretched out, and five people made a circle in the field. Li Feiyu''s mouth sneered, "It''s all my prey!"


    "court death!"


    As soon as this word came out, the five people who were originally hostile in the field suddenly became furious, and their spears pointed at Li Feiyu.


    Black snake, cricket, giant toad, spar, machete.


    Five auras rushed up, and the five killed Li Feiyu together.


    "Xi Ji Chang Geng, Bai Hong Guanri!"


    His spirit was poured into Chang Geng''s sword. With a bang, Chang Geng''s sword turned into a white-gold sword, rising into the sky, like a white rainbow roaring past.


    The sharp sword is invincible!


    "��! ��! ��! ��! ��!"


    Jianguang Ruhong, through the chest!


    Five corpses slammed to the ground with a bang.


    "Well? The master is dead, but the spirit beast is still attacking according to the previous instructions?"


    The monks of the three spirit beast hills are dead, but the black snake, salamander and toad are still rushing towards Li Feiyu. Li Feiyu frowned, with a flick of his fingers, sword-mang as silk, flicking his fingers, and beheaded the three beasts as a kill.


    "In the future, we should pay attention to this problem."


    Li Feiyu was a bit vigilant, and her own approach was a bit overwhelming. Various kinds of secret techniques emerge in the practice world, but they can''t be careless.


    Waved and collected the corpses and artifacts of the five together with the dead spirit beast. The created true spirit unites these corpses into aura.


    "Boy, find a place, first absorb the aura extracted from these people''s bodies, and promote the cultivation to the thirteenth level of training."


    "it is good!"


    Li Feiyu shook his body, found a cave near the nearby cliff, clothed the sword light to seal the hole *, and then sat on the ground, ready to absorb the aura extracted from these people.


    The man in the yellow suit is thirteen. These five people are different. There are two thirteen and three twelve. After being decomposed by the furnace of fortune, they were refined into aura, transformed into five elements of gold, and poured into Li Feiyu''s body together.


    The majestic spiritual power is infused into ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Feiyu keeps running the exercises and constantly absorbs this aura.


    A day later, Li Feiyu exhaled and received power.


    "Is this the thirteenth practice of Qi? It really is a lot stronger."


    Feeling the full spiritual power in the body, Li Feiyu was very pleased. "It''s only been two months and I''ve already reached the pinnacle of qi training? It''s incredible!"


    "I have an old man to help you. What''s this? If you didn''t delay your time doing business in Xiaonanshan, you would have been practicing qi."


    The good spirit raised his head proudly.


    "I am grateful for the generosity of the predecessors."


    Li Feiyu thanked him solemnly, and then walked out of the cave.


    Raising his eyes and glancing at the center of the forbidden area, Li Feiyu touched the sword handle and grinned, "Senior, if you said that I would kill everyone, what would the faces of the seven gates be?

 Chapter 309： Kill and kill (one more wave)

    In front of him was a deep black pool.


    Around the deep pool was a dark mud, and an air bubble occasionally appeared in the mud. After the "snap" burst, a rotting stench pervaded.


    "Brother Liu, Wulongtan has cold tobacco here, and ice toads. It''s a small gain."


    Beside Blackpool, three figures carrying huge swords swept down from the big tree next to them. A sturdy young man pointed at a middle-aged man next to Heitan Chao.


    "I don''t care about ice toad, but Han Tobacco is of some use. Then pick it!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and walked towards Blackpool.


    "Brother, don''t we keep personal alert?"


    At this time, another thin young man proposed to the middle-aged man.


    "Hey! Brother Liu is my elite disciple of the giant sword gate. The practice of peak Qi practice, but also learned the Rock Sword Sutra, and the best magic weapon in hand, are already invincible here, which is not long-sighted to come Mess Brother Liu? "


    The sturdy young man glanced at the thin man disdainfully, and flattered Brother Liu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Brother Liu smiled contentedly, and seemed to be very helpful to this fart.


    "You say you''re invincible? Oh, I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, outside Wulongtan, a young man with a long sword around his waist came over with sneer, seemingly very dissatisfied with the "invincible" phrase of the young and strong youth just now.


    "who?"


    It was just when someone was making a flattering shot, Brother Liu suddenly heard this, and was suddenly shocked and angry. He yanked out his giant sword and stretched his fingers towards Li Feiyu.


    "Since your dissatisfaction, let''s have a fight!"


    Brother Liu''s eyes flashed fiercely, spiritual power poured into the giant sword in his hand, and between the light shining, a thick and heavy sword energy flowed in the light.


    "Fight?"


    Li Feiyu raised his eyes and glanced at the three of them. He shrugged his lips disdainfully, extended a finger and hooked, "Let''s go together!"


    "court death!"


    Brother Liu was furious. With a huge sword in his hand, a thick and heavy sword rushed up, like a huge stone, and smashed it against Li Feiyu.


    "Do you hit a sword as a hammer? Let you see what is sword gas!"


    Li Feiyu snorted, a sword waved, and the sharp sword''s breath broke into the air, whistling and tearing the sky.


    "Well ..."


    Platinum Sword Qi and Brother Liu''s Rock Sword Qi slammed together fiercely, bursting a fierce Jianming.


    "Oh!"


    In Brother Liu''s shocked eyes, the sharp platinum sword qi shattered his rock sword qi, and the severe impact made Brother Liu''s face pale and he took a few steps back.


    "This ... how could Brother Liu ..."


    The strong man who had full confidence in Brother Liu was shocked when he saw this situation, and was at a loss.


    "Work together!"


    Knowing that Li Feiyu was a strong enemy, Brother Liu couldn''t care less about his face either, and yelled directly at the two people watching the battle.


    "Yes! Let''s do it together! The origin of this person is unknown, it must be a plot!"


    The strong man had to find a reason before he started. The thin man had been silent for a long time, and he killed him with a great sword.


    "I told you to go together!"


    Li Feiyu raised his long sword coldly, "You are also sword repairers. Then let you see what the real swordsmanship is!"


    The spiritual power at the pinnacle of training exploded, and the sword in his hand burst out of the dazzling swordmang.


    "Xiji Changgeng, Taibai Yaori!"


    The sharp and icy sword gas burst into dazzling white light, like the dawning dawn star burst into bright light.


    A little starlight blooms, as if the morning star is breaking, and like a ray of sunlight shining between dark clouds. The sharp and splendid sword spirit is firm and forward.


    "Puff puff!"


    Jianguang flashed away, and a ray of red glowed in the brows of the three giant Jianmen monks.


    "Okay ... sword!"


    Brother Liu spit out two words in pain and fell to the ground.


    "You know how to know!"


    Li Feiyu chuckled, and waved his hand to collect the three bodies and their instruments into the furnace of fortune.


    In the next few days, Li Feiyu went all the way to the center of the forbidden area.


    Seven blood trials, this is a **** fight. Except for the same disciples, basically they just kill people when they see them. Even the same disciples took the opportunity to resolve personal conflicts.


    Li Feiyu, who killed the past all the way, killed a dozen people in total, but there were more than sixty storage bags. It can be seen that many people are dying in the fight.


    The central area of ??the forbidden area is the source of elixir for refining and building Kidan.


    Those who come to participate in the Scarlet Trial are all collecting these elixir, and in return to Zongmen in exchange for Zhujidan. Therefore, in the whole **** trial, the central area of ??the forbidden area is also the place where the fighting is the most fierce.


    "Icestorm Rune!"


    Under a hill in the central area of ??the forbidden area, a woman with a crescent-shaped magic instrument on her head showed a cold moonlight and waved a spirit.


    The entire ground boomed up with a huge rune, and a sharp blade of ice swept across the valley like a blizzard.


    "Slut, you are so vicious?"


    In the rune, more than a dozen monks each stood against the defensive weapon, and stood up to this ice blade storm.


    "Vicious? That''s how stupid you are! Do you really believe that I will ally with you?"


    When the woman pressed her hands with both hands, the crescent weapon on top of her head fell and merged with the entire Iceblade Rune. Numerous crescent-shaped Iceblades roared out, and the power of the entire Rune suddenly increased.


    "Slut, you must not die!"


    A dozen monks in the rune can no longer resist it. In this storm of ice blades, ice blades penetrated the body and fell to the ground.


    "Humph!"


    The woman snorted coldly, and waved her hand to put away the crescent magic weapon, and her expression on the face was cold.


    "Well! That makes sense!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    "So don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    A sword howl rang through the sky, and the sharp and cold sword air rose into the sky.


    "puff!"


    Jian Guang passed through the chest, and the woman twisted her head, only to see a cold young man holding a sword standing upright on the mountain.


    It was dark, and the woman fell to the ground.


    "Good harvest!"


    Li Feiyu waved all the corpses into the furnace of the good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and turned to the next place.


    Killed all the way.


    When the fourth day passed, Li Feiyu harvested a total of 140 storage bags. After a few laps throughout the central area, even the Royal Sword flew a lap, and never encountered anyone again.


    "This should be ... killed?"


    Li Feiyu shook his head and pressed down the light, intending to collect the elixir of Zhujidan.


    "Don''t go! The elixir in these storage bags you have harvested is more than enough."


    A flash of aura flashed, and the created true spirit appeared in front of Li Feiyu, "boy, there are no other people in this forbidden area, and the spirit is full, it is very suitable for you to build the foundation!"


    "Are you going to build the foundation?"


    Li Feiyu took a deep breath and nodded joyfully, "Then I will build the foundation here!"

 Chapter 310： Congenital 5-color Divine Light (1 more wave)

    "Li Feiyu is about to build a foundation?"


    Li Yu heard the report of the true spirit, and smiled and nodded, "Yes, speed is OK! Sure enough, upgrading is the only way to get rich!"


    Seeing the hundred or so storage bags displayed by the True Spirit, Li Yu frowned, "Suddenly mixed up the trials of the Seven Sects of the Yue Kingdom? Everyone has killed the light? Well, this is really a monster Upgraded. "


    Li Feiyu is about to build a foundation, so that Li Yu has a little confidence in the "Changengjianjue" he created, and also a bit of hope in his way of "immortalization."


    "At this time, the main couple of the Star Palace will soon be promoted to God''s realm, right?"


    Li Yu looked up in the direction of the Star City, gave a bounce, a flash of light flashed away, and passed a message to the two Saints.


    The purple gold amulet given by Li Yu to the Two Saints of Heaven is naturally also content.


    Among these two orders, Li Yu let the system make a link. This link is just for Li Yu to contact them.


    Star City.


    In the apse of the Xinggong Palace, Ling Tianlei and Wen Qing are learning about the "Big Five Elements Magnetism Extinction Light" given to them by Li Yu.


    At this time, I heard a clear cry.


    Two purple gold charms flew out of the two people''s storage bags, lighting up a clear light.


    "Is this ... Is there any instruction from Her Majesty Yu Huang?"


    The two Ling Tianlei did not dare to neglect, and quickly grabbed their purple gold amulets. They were fully aware and checked the information in them.


    "Congenital five-colored **** light? Is this ... is this the true metamagic **** light orthodox method?"


    Feeling the message from the Lingfu, Ling Tianlei and Wen Qing were suddenly overjoyed. With this five-colored divine light and truth method, the transformation of God is in sight.


    "His Majesty Yu Long"


    They both respectfully thanked Dragon Palace.


    "well!"


    Li Yu smiled by touching his chin. "This innate five-colored divine light is completely born of my primordial mystic qijing. As long as they can promote to become gods in accordance with this method, it means that my method is at least intact. God was right before. "


    From Yuanying to Huashen, or even after the gods are transformed, Tianxing Ersheng can be used as a mouse. Isn''t Li Feiyu working as a mouse when practicing Qi to Yuanying?


    "It''s just ... turning God into Mahayana, this practice is too long."


    Thinking of the time required for promotion to Mahayana or even robbery in the spirit world, Li Yu frowned. It is tens of thousands of years casually, this is too long.


    The thought of staying in this world for tens of thousands of years, Li Yu''s scalp was numb. It''s been too long to spend so long verifying a method!


    "It looks like we have to find another way!"


    Li Yu knocked on the table, shook his head with a smile.


    "There are still ways. There are dragons in the spirit realm, and it is said that there are also real dragons in the ascendant. So the dragon practice can be referred to. In addition, there are several semi-disabled immortals in the spirit realm and the demon realm, which can be caught and studied."


    It''s just ... not for the time being.


    "Verify the practice before the transformation of God, and then consider the things in the spirit world!"


    Li Yu looked at the Dragons who were working hard outside the Dragon Palace, and shook his head slightly. "With this time, I can also study the miscellaneous studies and consider the question of whether you can be promoted to the Red Dust Fairy after the Eucharist is completed. Tree hanged. "


    Seven forbidden areas in Vietnam.


    The five days were about to pass, but none of the Zongmen disciples who entered the restricted area tried out.


    "How is this going?"


    "What went wrong?"


    "Damn, why not come out?"


    Seeing that time was about to pass, the elders of Jindan from the Seven Sects Gate became increasingly ugly.


    Gradually, the period of impaired spiritual power has passed.


    The blue light was very big. The passage opened by the seven elders of Jin Dan joined forces. In this blue light, it exploded and disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn!"


    The seven elders looked at each other, shocked, furious and helpless.


    "What the **** is going on? If it wasn''t for the power of the ban that prevented practitioners above Qi from entering, I would like to see it for myself."


    The elder of Jujianmen looked at the blue light in front of him and stomped his feet.


    "If you miss the time, and you want to go in, you can only wait for five years! There is a strong aura in the forbidden area. Do those disciples plan to practice in it for five years before coming out?


    "Even if someone wants to stay inside, it''s impossible for everyone to stay? Is there something going on inside? There is a monster of immense power in the forbidden area? All the troops are annihilated?"


    "How can it be?"


    Just as a few people kept talking, there was a sudden sound of whistling and breaking in the sky, and streams of light whistled from all directions.


    "Book of Flying Swords? What happened?"


    Each of the seven elders received the Feijian Biography of this gate, and when they saw the news from them, they suddenly panicked and screamed.


    "What? All dead?"


    "All natal cards are broken?"


    The seven Jindan elders received exactly the same information. The seven trials this time added up to a total of 140 disciples, all dead.


    "Damn!"


    The faces of the seven Jindan elders were all iron blue, extremely ugly!


    The disciples of Zongmen died, and the forbidden area could not enter. There was no point in staying here. The seven elders could only drive the light in various ways, and returned to Zongmen angrily.


    Forbidden ground.


    Li Feiyu burst out with dazzling white lights, and the endless sharpness burst, cutting the air around him into cracks.


    "call����"


    Li Feiyu exhaled and started.


    "Is this the foundation state?"


    Feeling a cluster of white-gold sharp and icy sword gas condensing in the body, Li Feiyu was very pleased. With a bounce of his fingers, a platinum sword gas burst out of the air and passed over a huge stone in front.


    "Huh!"


    The boulder was instantly broken and turned into rubble of a place. Each piece of rubble has a smooth section, like a bright mirror.


    "Is Ruijin''s magic power transformed into Chang Geng''s sword energy? Even if I don''t use flying swords, my sword gas''s lethality is not weaker than ordinary top-quality magic instruments."


    Li Feiyu nodded with a smile, stretched out a finger, and the long sword at the waist came out of the sheath. Reaching out to hold the hilt, the sword''s qi in the body poured into the sword.


    "Well ..."


    Jianqi Ruhong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ straight into the sky.


    "cut!"


    Li Feiyu screamed and chopped off!


    "boom!"


    Dusty, gravel splashes!


    A bottomless crack appeared on a cliff ahead.


    "Good guy! This sword is cut down, few people can handle it?"


    Even if he had a deep understanding of Jianqi''s sternness, Li Feiyu was startled by his sword.


    "It''s a long way off! The real sword fairy, tearing the sky and cutting clouds, destroying mountains and mountains, you are far from enough."


    The good fortune smiled, "Boy, it''s time to go out! The immortal world is vast, and you should go to the next place!"

 Chapter 311： Yi Jin returned to the village (1 more wave)

    "Boy, are you going back to Qixuanmen in Jingzhou?"


    After leaving the forbidden area, the fortune true spirit was a little puzzled when hearing Li Feiyu''s words, "What are you going to do there? End the previous grievances? It seems that you have no enemies alive?"


    One month after Li Feiyu gained the furnace of good fortune, a long knife hit dozens of towns around it. Anyone who hated it was cut with a knife. Where are there any enemies in the area now?


    "The enemy is gone, but there is another benefactor."


    Li Feiyu smiled, "The eldest husband has clear grudges. If there is revenge, naturally there will be retaliation. Do it now! After all ... I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to meet in the future."


    "It''s up to you! As long as you don''t delay too much!"


    The created true spirit murmured and ignored it.


    Jianguang soared into the sky, Li Feiyu drove Jianguang all the way away.


    Taking Li Feiyu''s base-building practice as an example, a Chang Geng sword is very strong, and Chang Geng''s sword is extremely fast. The Chang Geng sword at the level of the best weapon is even more extraordinary.


    In this way, Li Feiyu took only half a day to fly from Jianzhou all the way to Jingzhou.


    "Are you back again? It''s a little bit like another generation!"


    Falling Jianguang far away, Li Feiyu looked up at Xianxia Mountain in front of him and shook his head with a sigh.


    Walking towards Xianxia Mountain, Li Feiyu came to Qixuanmen Station shortly after.


    "Stop! Hey? Li ... Brother Li?"


    At the entrance of the mountain of Qixuanmen, several hard-wearing men holding swords and swords stopped in front of Li Feiyu. They were about to drink and suddenly found out that this was Brother Li who had disappeared for several months, and he was suddenly exclaimed.


    "Brother Li, you are back? Why did you come back so long? The host and the church owners are looking for you everywhere, and the host has lost his temper several times!"


    "Yes. Brother Li, please go and meet the master! Explain to the master, he will forgive you!"


    The disciples guarding the gate of the mountain said to Li Feiyu one after another. The look on his face seemed to be somewhat worried for Li Feiyu.


    "Thank you all!"


    Li Feiyu held his fist and stepped into the mountain gate.


    As for meeting the doorkeeper? ask for forgiveness? Li Feiyu shrugged his lips, these guys are not good. Not looking for a sword and hacking, it is already magnanimous.


    In the eyes of the senior officials of Qixuanmen, the disciples are all consumables!


    Before the furnace of good fortune, Li Feiyu was able to protect himself somewhat by overdrawing his vitality. Had it not been for the furnace of transformation, Li Feiyu''s bones would have been burned by the wild dogs at this moment.


    "I don''t know how that guy is now?"


    After entering the mountain gate, Li Feiyu glanced in the direction of Sacred Hand Valley, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "In Qixuanmen for a few years, only this guy really helped me without asking for anything!"


    I remembered my sudden pain and fainted on the side of the road. If it wasn''t for this guy''s help, I''d be dead already!


    "This is also a life-saving grace! I didn''t have the ability to do it anymore. Now that I have the ability, I have to repay him. This is also a fate, after all, I will probably never see it again!"


    Li Feiyu walked with a smile and pilgrimage.


    "Sure enough!"


    Bypassing the cliffs of the Sacred Valley, Li Feiyu saw a young boy in Tsing Yi squatting in the medicine field, seemingly taking care of the medicinal materials.


    "Brother Han, long time no see!"


    Li Feiyu shook her body and came to the boy in Tsing Yi, reached out and patted the boy''s shoulder, and said hello.


    This Tsing Yi boy is naturally Han Di, a disciple of Doctor Shougu Momo.


    "what����"


    This sudden sound and action made Han Kun exclaim, stepping under his feet, and retreating from Zhang Xuyuan, a short sword emerged from the "�" in his hand, keeping alert and waiting.


    "Hey! Is it so scary?"


    Seeing Han Xi making such a big noise, Li Feiyu shook his head helplessly, and looked at Han Qi with a bitter smile.


    "Li ... Li Feiyu? Aren''t you gone? Why are you back again?"


    After seeing clearly that it was Li Feiyu, Han Min breathed a sigh of relief, put away the short sword in his hand, and stared at Li Feiyu severely. "Why did you walk without sound? I almost came across with a sword."


    "I said, what are you so nervous about? You are a medical student, and you won''t let you go out to kill."


    Li Feiyu was very puzzled by Han Yan''s vigilance at this moment.


    "You do not understand!"


    Instead of continuing to talk about this topic, Han Zheng asked Li Feiyu: "What are you doing back? Don''t come back after you leave. This is not a good place. Continue to kill, and sooner or later you will be hacked to death."


    "Come back and see you!"


    Li Feiyu smiled, "I will leave later, and I will not be back in the future. After this meeting, I am afraid it will be difficult to meet."


    "Boy, haven''t you found out? Your friend is already practicing Qi six layers. Well, the practice of wooden attributes."


    At this time, the sound of the true spirit sounded in Li Feiyu''s mind.


    "what?"


    Li Feiyu was startled and quickly let go of Lingjue, and raised his eyes to look at Han Yan. Under the sense of induction, Li Feiyu found the surging spiritual power fluctuations on Han Yan.


    Li Feiyu had never thought that Han Yan would know how to practice. He did not consider this aspect at all, so he naturally did not pay attention. After seeing it now, Li Feiyu was a little surprised.


    "Brother Li, what the **** are you doing? Why are you staring at me like this?"


    Han Yun''s face was a little weird, and he took a few steps back and forth, far away.


    "Uh!"


    Li Feiyu found out that his behavior was really inappropriate, which was really misleading.


    "It turns out that Brother Han is also a practitioner! I almost saw it! Brother Han is really deep enough to hide."


    Li Feiyu quickly shifted the topic, "Brother Han, you are already practicing Qiqiu. Why are you still here? There should be no practice resources here?"


    "Practice Qi? Resources for practice? People in practice? Me?"


    Han Yan was full of fog, reaching for the tip of his nose, and looked at Li Feiyu with a doubtful expression, "I ... I''m repairing fairy?"


    "Yeah? You don''t know? You are all practicing qi six. Although the strength is not too high ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but it is much stronger than these mortals. A spell hits him, let him martial arts again It''s deadly. "


    Li Feiyu smiled, waved out a storage bag, filled with dozens of spells, several magical instruments, dozens of bottles of elixir, hundreds of elementary spirit stones, some elementary five-element magic formulas, and also made the real The spirit-refined Zhugedan were put in.


    The created true spirit practiced more than a dozen building kidans. Li Feiyu used one to build a foundation, and the others could not use it, so all his brains were given to Han Yan.


    "Brother Han, since you have set foot on the path of spiritual practice, there are some magical funerals and other things here, you just use it, and you will give it to Brother Han."


    Li Feiyu said, and handed the storage bag to Han Yan.


    "Cultivation? Artifact? Fuyu? A big sack can hold so many things?"


    Seeing Li Feiyu take out a small bag and keep putting things in, there was also a sword more than three feet long, which made Han Yan startled.


    "Brother Li must be a cultivator, but I ... have also cultivated a cult?"

 Chapter 312： Make friends with local tyrants

    "Brother, follow me!"


    At this time, Han Yan had returned to God, and quickly took Li Feiyu to his residence.


    After coming to the room, after the two sat down, Han Yan could not wait to ask Li Feiyu, "Brother Li, do you say that my practice is the practice of immortality? I already am immortal?"


    "of course."


    Li Feiyu nodded. "Brother Han, presumably you can also see that I am already a practitioner. You are naturally spiritually fluctuated, and I naturally can''t read it wrong. It is indeed the sixth practice of qi."


    "So to say����"


    Han Yun''s face became a little more gloomy, "Brother Li, my exercises are taught by Doctor Mo. Since he can teach me the practice of immortality, he must also be a practitioner. In this way, the situation of the younger brother is It''s very dangerous. "


    Having said that, Han Yan looked up at Li Feiyu with a worried expression, "Brother Li, please leave here quickly. Doctor Mo has returned to the valley two days ago. If he is a practitioner, I am afraid you are also in danger."


    "Brother Han, don''t worry!"


    Li Feiyu smiled, and waved his hands in disapproval. "Brother Han, my brother is not talented. He is now a practitioner who has built a base. Even if Doctor Mo is a practitioner, the practitioner in this kind of place will never be stronger than me. Let us not be afraid of him!"


    "It turns out Li Li is so clever!"


    Although he did not understand what Zhuji was, he felt relieved to see Li Feiyu''s confidence.


    "Brother Han, first familiarize yourself with the use of magic spells. Let''s meet later and see where Doctor Mo is sacred."


    Li Feiyu stretched his finger and handed it to Han Yu''s storage bag, signaled that Han Yu opened it.


    "This ... I won''t use it!"


    Han Yan took the large storage bag in his palm, looked it over and over again, and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, I was negligent."


    Li Feiyu smiled, and immediately taught Han Yu the method of refining the storage bag of spiritual power and the method of operating the magic power to drive the magical instruments and spells.


    A faint aura of light circulated on the storage bag, and within a moment Han Han had refined the storage bag.


    "It''s so amazing!"


    Han Kun waved his hand to release a magic weapon sword, and then returned the sword to the storage bag, his face was shocked and delighted again.


    "Brother Han, first refine this�� Golden Halo ��weapon. When we go to see Doctor Mo, when you go in, you will release the Golden Halo ��s bodyguard, and let ��s stand invincible.��


    Li Feiyu asked Han Yu to take out the "golden halo" from the storage bag, and let him first refine this body protector.


    Seven trials of the Forbidden Lands in the country of the country, Li Feiyu smashed everything and achieved a good harvest. Even the storage bag has harvested more than a hundred, a variety of magic instruments, spells, elixir, spirit stones, countless. These for Han Yan are only a small amount.


    Of course, Li Feiyu is not a reckless person. All the things that he took out were re-refined by the true spirit, and the traces of Zongmen were eliminated before being given to Han Yan.


    Otherwise, it is not a gift, but a misfortune.


    "Protective weapon? OK!"


    Li Feiyu''s proposal fits Han Han''s cautious temperament. This kind of life-saving thing, Han Yan naturally attaches great importance.


    It took two hours for Han Yu to refining this top-grade magic weapon "Golden Halo", and he was able to release the Golden Halo to protect himself.


    "Brother Han, let''s go. Let''s meet Doctor Mo how powerful!"


    Seeing that Han Yan had refined the golden halo, Li Feiyu did not plan to wait any longer.


    Even if Doctor Mo is a practitioner, now that he has returned to the valley, but Li Feiyu does not feel the fluctuation of his mana, it is certainly not the Golden Dan period. As long as he is not a master of Jin Dan, Li Feiyu has a sword in his hand, and there is no fear!


    Of course, you can''t perceive fluctuations in mana and you can be an expert above Jindan. But that possibility is almost non-existent.


    With that kind of strength, he is a top person in the entire practice world. Living in eight seats, hugs and hugs, still need to deal with mortals in places like Qixuanmen?


    "go!"


    After gaining the protective weapon, Han Yan''s courage also strengthened a bit, even with his careful temperament, he also developed a bit of **** spirit.


    After going out, the two went straight to Doctor Mo''s residence.


    "Mr. Mo, see you!"


    When they came to the door, the two looked at each other, Han Zheng nodded, and approached the door. Li Feiyu breathed his breath and held down the hilt of his waist.


    "come in!"


    There was an old voice in the room.


    Hearing this voice, Li Feiyu frowned slightly, his voice was old and weak, obviously an old guy who was about to die, and he didn''t look like a practitioner at all.


    But Li Feiyu didn''t relax, his palm still held the hilt of the sword tightly. Turning his head and looking at Han Yan, Li Feiyu winked and motioned to Han Yuan to push the door.


    Han Zheng nodded, grasping the golden halo with one hand tightly. The whole man hid on the side of the door, stretched out a hand, and pushed hard.


    After the door was opened, there was no magic attack and no movement. I saw only an old man with a pale face and gray hair, lying half weak on the seat.


    "Well ..."


    The moment the door opened, Li Feiyu flew out with a sword!


    The sharp platinum sword gas tore through the sky, like a flash of light.


    In Doctor Mo''s appalling gaze, Jian Guang broke into his head. The violent sword gas entered the body, and with the sound of "��", Doctor Mo was chopped into powder.


    "Uh?"


    Han Yan and Li Feiyu face each other! Is this dead? So vulnerable?


    "It''s just a mortal. What kind of fame are you kidding? You''re crushed to death with one finger, and you''re so nervous!"


    The mocking voice of the created spirit rang in my mind.


    "It turns out ... just a mortal?"


    Li Feiyu couldn''t laugh or cry, and put away the sword.


    "Doctor Mo is just mortal? Then how does he teach me the practice?"


    Han Yan is also inexplicable.


    "Go ahead and check it out. Maybe there is some clue."


    Li Feiyu said, stepping into Doctor Mo''s room.


    "Well? There is still a soul?"


    Just entering the door, Li Feiyu suddenly felt in a dark corner of the room, and curled up a shivering spirit.


    "Senior, forgive me ..."


    This spirit was trembling with the power of Li Feiyu''s sword to kill Doctor Mo. When he saw Li Feiyu coming over, he quickly asked for mercy.


    "It seems that Doctor Mo''s practice must come from this spirit!"


    Li Feiyu grinned, reached out and waved, and directly put this spirit into the furnace of fortune. For life or something, Li Feiyu said he didn''t understand.


    "Brother Han, you just lack common sense in the practice world. This knowledge of the spirit and soul is just right for you!"


    After letting the real spirit refine the spirit, Li Feiyu flicked his fingers, and a streamer fell into Han Yun''s mind.


    "Practice Qi, build foundation, Jin Dan ..."


    "Sanxiu, Zongmen ..."


    "Amulet, magic weapon, elixir, spirit stone ..."


    After all kinds of common sense of practice are integrated into my mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After half a while, Han Yan opened his eyes, and looked at Li Feiyu with admiration and gratitude.


    "Brother, thank you so much!"


    Han Yan solemnly gave a fist.


    At this time, he already knew how amazing Li Feiyu''s foundation was. At this time, he also knew how valuable those things Li Feiyu gave him.


    Especially the bottle of Zhujidan, which is a rare treasure even for monk Zongmen!


    Brother Li is so generous, so bold, so good for friends!


    ...


    The boss has been hollowed out, and the author Jun is going to work, and can only be updated normally.


    Guarantee normal three changes, 8 o''clock, 12 o''clock, 18 o''clock.


    Try to make the weekend even more!

 Chapter 313： 5 years later

    "Brother Han, my brother is leaving!"


    After killing Doctor Mo, Li Feiyu stayed in the Sacred Valley for three more days.


    The two talked with each other while drinking, Li Feiyu told Han Yue about the common sense of the practice and his various experiences.


    By this time, Li Feiyu was going to leave.


    "Brother Li, my brother can embark on the path of spiritual practice. Brother Li is willing to carry the kindness, do not dare or forget!"


    Han Yan solemnly salutes Li Feiyu with his fists.


    "You and my brother, why not be polite!"


    Li Feiyu waved his hands with a smile, and told Han Yan again, "Brother Han, the practice world is also a struggle between you and me. You must walk carefully in the future."


    "Brother understands!"


    Han Zheng nodded seriously.


    "This is my messenger, please feel free to contact me later!"


    With that said, Li Feiyu handed a piece of jade amulet to Han Yu, and then drove Jianguang whistling to the sky, disappearing far away in the sky.


    "Flying soaring. Brother Li really is a fairy!"


    Han Yan looked admirably in the direction that Li Feiyu disappeared. Touching the storage bag around his waist, Han Yun took a deep breath, "In the future, I can be like Li Brother!"


    Time passes day by day.


    In an instant, it was five years later.


    In the past five years, Han Yan hasn''t gone anywhere. He has been nesting in the Sacred Hand Valley of Qixuanmen, planting herbs, alchemy, manipulating instruments, driving spells, learning elementary five-element spells, and of course practicing qi.


    In the past five years, Han Yan has taken the elixir left by Li Feiyu, and the elixir he has refined, has been trained to achieve the twelveth level of Qi training.


    Of course, this twelve-strength exercise is the reason for swallowing Zhugedan.


    After reaching the tenth level of Qi training, Han Kun tried to build the base, swallowed a Chijidan, and the base construction was unsuccessful, but he was promoted to the eleventh level of Qi training. Swallowing one more, and being promoted to the 12th promotion, the foundation building was still unsuccessful.


    Seeing the eight Chikidans left in the bottle, Han Yan had no plans to swallow them.


    Because he didn''t know how many Zhugedan he would take in order to build the foundation successfully. With his careful temperament, he planned to get more Zhugedan and then broke through the bottleneck again and promoted the foundation.


    In recent years, Han Yan''s life has been very peaceful.


    Except for a while ago, the wild wolf helped find a three-inch Dingxian Master called "Golden Master" and came to Qixuanmen to show off his strength. No major incident happened.


    Originally, this so-called "golden master" had no intention of paying attention. It was just that the "Golden Light" had killed the Sacred Hand Valley, and had to start a fight against Han Zheng.


    After Han Yong took out a sword with a top-grade magic weapon, and one sword split the "Golden Light" into a fan powder, no one dared to come to Sacred Hand Valley anymore.


    "Is this Jinguang Master even a celestial celestial decree? Has Huang Fenggu? I heard Li Brother said that this alchemy of alchemy is good. My wood skills are also suitable for alchemy. It seems that joining Huang Fenggu is also good.


    As a result, Han Yue stepped out of Qixuanmen, stepped out of Jingzhou, and set foot on the world of practitioners.


    "Changeng Sword Fairy Li Feiyu? Peerless Master of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Although Li Feiyu has often been contacted by a messenger in recent years, Han Yun did not know that his old friend had such a big name.


    After stepping into the practice world, Han Yan heard his old friend''s magnificent name, or his fierce name, from the mouth of others!


    One sword stabbed Blood Dock!


    Beheaded Emperor! Hei Shajiao! Ghost Religion! Blood slaughter!


    Fighting the world, the heroes hand in hand! The power of a sword, the world is scared!


    "Brother Li, have you reached this height?"


    Han Yan''s heart burst into blood, and he clenched his fists tightly, "Brother Li, I won''t be left by you! Brother Li, I will catch up with you!"


    In the chaotic Xinghai, two people fly into the sky!


    The two celestial gods are promoted to God!


    Over the past three thousand years, there have been resurrected masters. Suddenly, the situation of the entire chaotic Xinghai Sea changed dramatically. Xing Gong was the hegemon before, but now it has completely become the master of the chaotic sea of ??stars.


    "It took such a long time to open up various plug-ins for them, and finally got something!"


    In the Xinghai Dragon Palace, Li Yu received all the data of Li Feiyu''s practice from practicing Qi to Yuanying, and all the data of Ling Tianlei and his wife renovating the five-colored divine light and being promoted from Yuanying.


    With these two pieces of data, the practice path from practicing qi to becoming a **** has been verified.


    "Sure enough, my path of practicing Qi is correct! At least before the deification, it was correct!"


    After analyzing and comparing the two data in his head, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction. "The system, based on these two practice data, re-verifies the method of the" Tai Chu Xuan Qi Jing "to see if there are any omissions."


    "Data analysis is complete and validation is complete. No issues were found."


    "Sure enough!"


    Hearing the system''s conclusion, Li Yu nodded with a smile. He had already verified it once and let the system re-verify it again. Both conclusions were okay, so there must be no problem.


    "At this time, the human world no longer needs to stay. After all, the human world has no visible resources, and the spiritual world is the focus of development."


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand and played the "Swinging Bell" around his waist, "All the dragons obey, come and see me at a speed!"


    With a single order, all the dragons in the whole chaotic Xinghai heard a long groan, broke into the air, and whistled to the dragon palace.


    Five years later, the entire Chaoan Xinghai has become the territory of the Dragons.


    The eight thousand dragon descendants have successfully transformed the dragon, and it is time to take them to the spirit realm.


    "Ang ... Ang ... Ang ..."


    A loud dragon yelled, and huge real dragons burst out of the sea and rushed to Xinghai Dragon Palace from all directions.


    Thousands of true dragons roared through the clouds and swept across the sky, scaring all the races and demons of the entire Chaosing Sea.


    "Dragon ... what happened?"


    "I haven''t heard anything? Your Majesty Murphy, what''s the big move?"


    In the past few years, the two Saints have been under Li Yu''s hands. The relationship between the Dragons and the chaotic humans in Xinghai is also very harmonious.


    Therefore, the human monk was not afraid of these passing true dragons, but just felt that something significant had happened.


    as expected.


    When all the true dragons returned to the Dragon Palace, the position of the Dragon Palace rushed out a golden pillar of light.


    This beam of light is extremely huge and towering into the clouds, it seems to have penetrated the entire world.


    "Long Jun''s Decree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Inform all beings!"


    "Today, our dragon clan, the clan rise to the spirit world! No need to panic!"


    The mighty voice sounded loud and clear, Long Jun ordered the world to pass!


    A huge golden dragon rushed out of the pillar of light, hovering around for a while, and after proclaiming the order of Long Jun, he returned to the golden pillar of light.


    "Dragons ... lifting the spirit world?"


    Hearing this news, all the practitioners in the entire world are shocked!


    Since ancient times, the ascension passage has long been cut off. How could the dragon tribe rise to the spiritual realm?


    Think of Longjun''s amazing magical power, and everyone was relieved. With Long Jun''s magical powers, this kind of thing is very common.


    It''s just ... Can the Dragon Race''s Ascension Channel be borrowed?


    At this time, several monsters and monsters in the human world faintly gave birth to a few surprises.

 Chapter 314： The clan rises, the dragon clan enters the spirit realm

    "Her Majesty Yu is about to rise!"


    Although Ling Tianlei received the notice long ago, they were still shocked.


    "Ascension to the spirit world! Since ancient times, no one has ascended anymore! Her Majesty Yu Huang is really amazing!"


    Wen Qing looked enviously at the sky-high beam of light rising in the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    "We will soar."


    Ling Tianlei smiled and comforted Wen Qing, "It''s just that even if it is going to rise, it''s not the time now! Yuling''s cultivation is still too weak. As soon as we leave, she can''t calm down the scene, it''s very dangerous."


    "Yeah! At least she has to wait until she is promoted to the middle of Yuanyuan to suppress the chaotic Xinghai with five colors of light."


    Thinking of her daughter Ling Yuling, Wen Qing had a smile on her face, and nodded, "With Yuling''s qualifications, you can be promoted to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty for up to 30 years, and only for 30 years. It''s fine."


    Chaos star sea dragon palace.


    Li Yu took all the dragons into the "eternal fairy house" that turned into a dragon palace, and then directly opened a space channel that penetrated the human and spiritual realms with great mana.


    With the power of Li Yu''s congenital body, this is simply a hand.


    The mighty **** rushed up, the sky shook, and the sky trembled.


    Just reaching out and pressing, like breaking through a layer of window paper, a huge space passage runs through between the human world and the spiritual world.


    "Is that the spirit world over there? Sure enough, the sky and earth are much stronger."


    Li Yu smiled, waved his hand, and a golden beam of light rushed up, firmly fixing the space passage.


    "I did not expect the dragons in Xiaofeng''s world. The method of opening a space channel can still be used here. In this case, keep this channel! It will be more convenient for future communication."


    Li Yu turned around and glanced around, "This place in the world, let Li Feiyu''s kid be upset for a while. Let''s go!"


    Taking a step, Li Yu instantly crossed the space channel and officially entered the spiritual realm.


    "Is this the spirit world?"


    Stepping forward, what appeared to Li Yu was a vast expanse of vast oceans.


    "The range of the spiritual world is too large, and there are all kinds of races, and it is really troublesome to figure out the location."


    Li Yu glanced around and smiled, "It''s a bit difficult to find someone to ask for directions, but it''s easy for others to come to me."


    With a wave of his hand, the eight thousand true dragons were released. At the same time, Li Yu also showed a dragon shape.


    "Boom!"


    A huge purple-golden dragon soared into the sky as if it were across the world.


    To scare people, but also to deter them.


    Li Yu used the ability of "True Dragon Transformation" to transform the heavens and the earth, and made her body so huge that it was completely clear.


    "expensive����"


    A loud dragon yelled.


    In this dragon chant, Li Yu broke out the mighty power of the Dacheng Eucharist to deter the eternal sky.


    then����


    The whole spirit world was shaking, and the whole void was shaking.


    The power of the great emperor, astonished, shouted Xinghe!


    "Through the shock of heaven and earth, the trembling of the void, the fear of sentient beings, declare ... my coming!"


    "My name is Yu. The dragons in this world, the descendants of the true dragon, I am the ruler of the dragon, the ancestor of the dragon, are the source of the bloodlines for you and so on. Here, see you soon!"


    "Ang ... Ang ... Ang ..."


    Behind Li Yu, eight thousand true dragons also rose into the air, making a loud dragon chant, flying around Li Yu''s huge dragon body.


    "Is this ... True Dragon? Fairy Dragon?"


    "This world ... is there such a level of true spirit?"


    "Immortal spirit? Is it true dragon of immortal world?"


    "This existence ... why does it appear in the spirit world?"


    This trembling dragon yin, this utterly clear figure, this kind of existence above all living beings in the heavens and the earth makes all the creatures in the world horrified.


    Looking up at the huge purple gold dragon in the sky, the whole world fell into silence.


    What is this true dragon coming to this world for?


    Soon they found the answer.


    "expensive����"


    From all sides of the spirit realm, at the same time a loud dragon yelled. Huge dragon shadows roared and rushed to the place of Zijin Zhenlong from all over the world.


    "There are only a dozen dragons?"


    Li Yu looked at the shadows of dragons coming from all directions, and was very surprised. "Isn''t there a dragon on the island of tens of thousands? Why did these dragons come over?"


    The spirit world is extremely vast. Even if the dragons have the talent of flying in the sky, it will take a while to arrive.


    If it is an ordinary person, it can only be reached by the Transcontinental Array. I haven''t been there for hundreds of years since I landed.


    "Boom!"


    A stun in the void, a white dragon emerged from the air and came to Li Yu. This is the closest dragon.


    "It turns out ... really a true dragon? True blood with extremely pure blood?"


    When this long Bailong came to Li Yu, he saw the huge figure of Li Yu and felt the nobleness contained in his blood, which made Bai Long''s heart tremble, and he quickly bowed down before Li Yu.


    "Tian Feier meets His Majesty Yu Huang."


    Bai Long bowed his huge dragon head respectfully.


    "Your surname is Tian? The real dragon family, with the name" Ao ", why do you surname Tian?"


    Li Yu retracted the magical powers of Fa Tianxiangdi, restored his body to the shape of three thousand feet, turned his head to Tian Feier and asked in doubt.


    "Her Majesty. Feier ... not a pure blood true dragon. I am afraid that the entire spirit world and the entire Long Island have no pure blood pure dragons. We are just descendants of this world left by the true dragon!"


    There was a bitterness in Tian Fei''s voice.


    "That''s it! No wonder I don''t think your bloodline is breathtaking. The bloodline is not pure!"


    Li Yu nodded, "But it doesn''t matter! Since the emperor came to this world, naturally I will let you wait for the pure blood to shed the dragon!"


    With that said, Li Yu flicked his fingers and put the "true dragon" into Tian Feier''s mind.


    "Hualong true law?"


    Seeing the tactics in her head, Tian Feier was shocked, and a surprise came to her mind, "Thank you, Your Majesty Ron!"


    "Practice in this way, you can quickly purify your blood and become a pure blood true dragon. The true dragon has Ao as the surname. After you turn the dragon, the emperor will give you the surname Ao."


    "Thank Your Grace!"


    A series of surprises made Tian Fei''e happy.


    "My emperor came to this world at first, but I am not familiar with this world. Where is this? Where are the dragons and other gathering places?"


    Tian Feier came over, and Li Yu naturally asked the location of the dragon''s nest, otherwise how could he wipe it all out?


    "Under Your Majesty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This place is the sea of ??the spiritual wind of the heavenly continent. The closest race to this place is the human race. Our gathering place is on Long Island, but outside the void.


    "Is the Terran Realm?"


    Li Yu nodded and determined where he was, and it was easy to handle.


    At this time, a distant figure flew out from the distance, standing far from the shore, presumably a human monk.


    For the time being, Li Yu did not intend to contact the human race, and brought a group of true dragons down the cloud head and landed on an island on the sea, waiting for other dragons flying around.


    Soon after, all the dragons had arrived, and after Li Yu distributed the "Realizing Dragons", all the dragons bowed in front of them with all their heart.


    "Go! Take me to Long Island!"


    With a wave of Li Yu, he released Jiulong Ruyi.


    Ao Rui waited for nine golden dragons, dragging Jiulong Ruyi into the air, and rushed to the gathering place of the Dragons.

 Chapter 315： The ancestor is back

    The sky outside the spirit world is empty.


    This boundless, as if in an infinite expanse of void, floating small lands, just like small islands in the ocean.


    Dragon Island is one of these small lands.


    In the void, Long Island hangs high in the sky like a green moon. Pure emerald green exudes vitality.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shook the void.


    The tranquility of the void was broken at this moment. The entire void was violently shaken, and the entire Long Island trembled in this violent shock.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    On Dragon Island, countless dragons and descents were shocked by this violent shock and rushed out of the room.


    "So ... what''s that ..."


    All dragons and descents on the entire Long Island were stunned when they saw the scene in the sky.


    The void opened a huge hollow.


    In the hollow, endless purple-golden radiance blooms, the magnificence is magnificent, and the whole sky reflects a gorgeous purple-gold brilliance.


    The entire Long Island was covered with this purple and golden light, covered with a layer of purple and golden halo.


    "Boom!"


    There was a fierce roar in the void, and it seemed that a giant was moving through the void, causing a trembling in the void.


    "Elder Jinlong, what''s the situation?"


    Among the dragon temples at the peak of Long Island, an old man in a golden robe stood outside the hall, looking up at the sight in the sky, his face faintly shocked.


    There were dozens of men and women panicking around the old man in Jinpao.


    "Don''t panic!"


    The elder Jin Long looked at the people with calm faces, and seemed to care nothing about this vision. "No matter what comes, with the strength of our dragon clan, are we afraid he will not succeed?"


    Everyone was relieved to hear the words of Elder Jinlong.


    Yes, the Dragon Clan is undoubtedly the most powerful in the whole spirit world. Whoever comes, fight if you want to, but he''s afraid he won''t do it?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a fierce shock in the void, and endless purple gold came out, like a purple gold sun appeared in the sky.


    "expensive����"


    Amidst the scorching sun''s purple gold glory, a huge and boundless figure broke through the void and wandered around.


    The shape of the magnificent shore, the immense breath, and the tremendous strength make the whole void tremble!


    "expensive����"


    A terrifying dragon yelled.


    The huge head of the Zijin Dragon hangs from the void and falls over Long Island. The huge dragon head covers the sky.


    "Dragon! Dragon! Dragon!"


    On the entire Long Island, all the dragon races and all the dragon descendants saw this huge figure across the void, and saw this great shore shining with purple gold, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Really ... True Dragon ... come to the world?"


    In front of the Dragon Hall, when the elder Jinlong and others saw this figure, they were shaking violently.


    "My name is Yu!"


    "I am the ruler of the dragon! The ancestor of the dragon!"


    "A long time can''t stop the call of blood. After hundreds of millions of years, I ... come back!"


    "I ... are back!"


    Vast voices echoed through the void.


    "The ancestor is back?"


    Hear the sound and see the weather. At this moment, all the dragons, all the dragons were in tears, and they were shaking with excitement!


    The blood was boiling in their hearts, and the intimacy in the blood veins left them without the slightest doubt.


    The dragon that Li Yu refined was originally an ancestor, and was the ancestor of all other dragons in the world. He was born with the breath of racial blood.


    Even though the dragons of the two worlds are more or less different, but how can these dragons, which are not pure blood, be distinguished?


    "The ancestor is back!"


    "The ancestor is back!"


    After the shock and shock, the whole Long Island boiled.


    "Meet the ancestors! Meet His Majesty Yu Huang!"


    "Meet the ancestors! Meet His Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Endless shouting is like a tsunami landslide. Tens of thousands of dragons and hundreds of thousands of dragons of the entire Long Island fell to the ground together and shouted in unison.


    "The blood of the true dragon has never been severed in this world, I am so relieved! However, the blood of Er and so on is no longer pure. Here I pass down the true law of the dragon and let Er and the pure blood return to the original!


    Speaking, Li Yu began to read out the "true method of transforming the dragon" directly.


    The entire Dragon Island, all dragon races, and all dragon descendants have all inherited the "Longhua True Law".


    When this "Hualong Zhenfa" was finished, Li Yu lifted the magical powers of the heavens and the earth and restored the body to the shape of three thousand feet.


    "Welcome the return of the ancestors!"


    At this time, dragon shadows rushed out of Long Island, and more than 50,000 dragons rushed out of Long Island and greeted Li Yu.


    One of them is the largest, and there are already two thousand feet of Jinlong walking in front.


    "Welcome the return of the ancestors!"


    More than 50,000 dragons bowed in front of Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu nodded and, under the group of dragons, entered the Long Island Hall.


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    After Li Yu sat down on the hall, all the dragons worshiped Li Yu together.


    The main hall could not be squeezed, even outside the main hall, even on the steps below, there were kneeling figures.


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing the dragons bowing down in front of him, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    The worst of the fifty thousand dragons have the strength of the late deities. There are 20 Mahayana or above, tens of thousands of combined realms, and more than 20,000 returning to the virtual state. This power is already huge!


    "More than 50,000 dragons, hundreds of thousands of blood is impure, and they are no longer dragon-shaped dragon ancestors. It is a big project to stamp the mark of loyalty one by one."


    Well, this is the trouble of happiness.


    Li Yu turned into a humanoid figure, sitting on a high platform, smiling and waving his hand, motioned for the dragon family to worship.


    "The true method of transforming the dragon has been given. As long as you wait and practice, you will soon be pure blood and become a true dragon!"


    Li Yu glanced down, nodded with a smile, and waved a hand. Twenty ancestor bloods of purple dragons flew out and fell into the body of the twenty dragons in Mahayana state ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the repair is the highest, I will give my blood to you! "


    This is indeed the blood of Zulong, and of course the "Mark of Loyalty" is indispensable.


    The number of dragons and ancestors on Long Island is too large, and it is also difficult to put all "loyalty marks" on them all at once, and we can only control the twenty strongest dragons first.


    "Thank Your Majesty Ron!"


    These twenty Mahayana dragons felt the pure blood of the ancestor dragons who had penetrated into the body, and only felt that Her Majesty Yu Huang was as gracious as a mountain!


    "I will build a dragon pool on Long Island! Let all dragons and descents be trained in the dragon pool, speeding up their pure bloodlines and turning into true dragons!"


    "Her Majesty''s Mercy! Your Majesty!"


    All the Dragons are grateful to Li Yu''s worship.


    Well, Hualongchi ... is the mall base to be built next!

 Chapter 316： The Dragon Dragon Pool

    Her Majesty Yu Huang wants to build a Longchi Pool!


    As soon as the news came out, Long Island rejoiced and smiled.


    With the dragon true law, plus dragon pool. All dragons and descents on the entire Long Island will soon become pure blood dragons!


    Of course, the construction of Longchi requires materials.


    But ... when Li Yu discovered that the core of the entire Long Island was actually a huge piece of "Feng Yu Jing Jin", there was no need to worry about the material.


    "Feng Fei Jing Jin" is one of the world''s top refining materials.


    This gold is as light as the wind, just like feathers floating in the wind, but the texture is extremely tough. It is the best material for refining large floating cities in the world or large flying magpies.


    Long Island originally had numerous veins of "Feng Fei Jing Jin", but it was not known that the entire Long Island had a huge core of "Feng Fei Jing Jin".


    Long Island is an "island", but it is actually a huge land with a radius of 100,000 miles. For such a large land, the core of "Feng Yu Jing Jin" is also incredible.


    Even with Li Yu''s appetite, they all felt a little too big.


    "Your Majesty, do you think this place is suitable for the construction of Hualong Pond?"


    Elder Jinlong took Li Yu to a huge valley. The valley was surrounded by lush green forests, but there was no grass in the valley. There was only a flat pale golden rocky ground.


    "Well! That''s right! This place is just right!"


    Li Yu found that the crust here is very thin, and it is the closest to the core of "Feng Fei Jing Jin", which is just right for the construction of the Hualongchi.


    "The order of heaven and earth! The five elements converge! Take my blood as a guide, transform Longchi, rise!"


    Li Yu pretended to pop a drop of purple gold dragon blood, and his heart directed an order to the system, "The system uses the core of the core of the wind feather fine gold" as the material to build a mall base.


    With the order of Li Yu, the whole land made a loud noise.


    Endless colorful glowing light flows, among the splendid brilliance, a huge and extremely magnificent palace rises from the brilliance, and it takes shape in a moment.


    This is a huge palace that is simple, thick and exquisitely gorgeous.


    The hall is vast and towering into the clouds.


    The whole hall was wallless on all sides, and only a huge pillar stood up. In the hall, there was nothing else but a huge and incomparable pond.


    There is no water in the pool, only endless purple gold brilliance flows, rippling like water waves.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Elder Jin Long was stunned when he saw the scene.


    His Majesty is indeed the first ancestor of my tribe. These void creations, the great magical power that drips blood into a pool, are really shocking.


    Li Yu didn''t care about Elder Jinlong at all.


    Immediately after the establishment of the mall base, it is necessary to set permissions and enable the base function.


    "The system adds a resource base to the mall base and puts it in the Hualongchi. Every dragon family who enters the Hualongchi is equivalent to entering the resource base. Let the resource base decompose the blood of impurities and pure blood of the true dragon. "


    After analyzing the "Little Thousand World" of the champion''s world, Li Yu has been able to add a "Little Thousand World" function to the resource library, so that the creatures entering the resource library are no longer "live fresh."


    "In addition, a function of automatically applying the�� Seal of Loyalty ��is added to the mall bases. Every dragon clan who enters Hualongchi is automatically stamped with my�� Seal of Loyalty ��.��


    After setting the "Hualongchi" function in the mall base, the authorization setting is very simple.


    Li Yu himself had the highest authority, and then granted the secondary management authority for the 20 Mahayana dragons who had "marks of loyalty", and the mall base "Hualongchi" had been completed.


    "Your Majesty, has Hualongchi been completed?"


    Elder Jinlong looked at Hualongchi with a gazed eye and seemed to want to experiment with it himself.


    "Well! It''s done!"


    Li Yu nodded and waved at Elder Jinlong, "Go! Try it!"


    "Yes!"


    The elder Jinlong was overjoyed, his figure flickered into a huge Jinlong, and he plunged into the Hualong pond.


    The endless flow of purple and gold is like entering another space.


    In front of me is a vast and boundless void. There is nothing else in the entire void. Only the endless purple gold brilliance is rippling like water waves.


    "Om ..."


    When Elder Jinlong entered Guanghua, an invisible wave swept across, and the purple gold Guanghua of the entire space suddenly surged like a tide.


    The endless Zijin Guanghua is washing the whole body, and the elder Jinlong obviously feels that there are some things in the body. Under the washing of this purple Jinguanghua, it is constantly decomposed and continuously dissipated.


    It seems that the impurities of the body have been washed away, the blood in the body has become more pure, and the whole body has become lighter and smoother, like the dusty beads washed away the dust and bloomed with brilliant light.


    "His Majesty Long En is a mighty man! With this transformation of the Dragon Pond, even if the bloodline is even thinner, the blood of the dragon ancestors can obtain pure blood, and the dragon race and I will surely grow and prosper."


    Elder Jinlong, who had been added with a "mark of loyalty" by Li Yu, was re-added with a "mark of loyalty" at this moment, and his admiration for Li Yu''s loyalty had been deeply imprinted.


    "expensive����"


    When the Zijin Guanghua wave subsided, the elder Jinlong knew that the dragon had been formed, and with a long groan, a giant gold dragon like gold cast out of the dragon pool, roaring into the air.


    "Is this the true dragon blood vein? Is this the pure true dragon blood vein?"


    Feeling the majestic and vast power contained in the body, feeling the instincts of rising clouds and driving the fog, walking in the air, the elder Jinlong groaned with excitement.


    "Well? Elder Jinlong ... seems different!"


    "Damn! Your Majesty is going to build the Hualong Pool today. The guy Jinlong must take advantage of it! Go! Go!


    The other Mahayana dragons rushed up and hurried over towards the Longchi side.


    "His Majesty!"


    Falling in front of Li Yu, these people looked at Li Yu with eager eyes, and what they want to do is naturally self-evident.


    "go Go!"


    Li Yu waved his hand towards the dragons.


    Hualongchi is the resource base of the mall base, and it also loads the functions of Xiaoqian World ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is vast and boundless, but I do n��t worry about it.


    "Thank Your Majesty!"


    These dragons bowed down, and then rushed into Chaohua Longchi impatiently.


    Soon after, all the dragons with pure breath and pure blood rose to the sky, and a sound of joyful dragon chants rang through the sky.


    "Your Majesty Ron! Your Majesty Dade!"


    A few moments later, the twenty Mahayana real dragons fell together in front of Li Yu, bowing respectfully and respectfully, and nodding nonstop.


    "Heer has become a true dragon. The emperor has corrected his name! Our real dragon has the surname ''Ao!'' Last name is for the descendants of the true dragon! "


    "Your Majesty Ron!"


    As soon as the Longchi Lake opens, all dragons and descendants of the entire Long Island will fall completely into Li Yu''s hands.


    At this point, the name of the Dragon Emperor is already worthy of the name!

 Chapter 317： Long Jun goes on patrol, harms the world

    Two months passed.


    In the past two months, all dragons and descents of the entire Long Island have taken a bath in the "Hualongchi", all of them have been stamped with the "mark of loyalty", and they have also become true dragons.


    It''s just that ... some of the bloodline dragons can only turn into young dragons.


    As a result, hundreds of thousands of large and small real dragons shuttled around the entire Long Island, including even the little young dragons of Xu Chang.


    "Very good! The whole Long Island is already named Li!"


    Li Yu touched his chin, nodded and smiled, reached for a roll of dragon books, and continued to look.


    Occupying Long Island, in addition to controlling the Dragons and building a stronghold in the mall, Li Yu also has a purpose to collect all the classics of the Dragons.


    The Dragon race, a race that has not been severed for hundreds of millions of years, naturally has countless books and knowledge, and these things are very useful to Li Yu.


    After spending a few days scanning all the Dragon''s collections and collecting all the classics, Li Yu began to study his path of "training qi into immortals."


    "The Dragon''s method of ascension ... turned out to be the ruthless practice of physical training, carried the sky calamity, and ascended to the fairyland in one fell swoop? The goal of spiritual practice is still to cross the calamity? Is everything just to enter the fairyland?"


    Li Yu is very helpless in studying the practice of the Dragons. These ideas are only for crossing the calamity, just to be able to enter the fairyland, far from Li Yu''s expectations!


    From the Dragon''s collection, Li Yu even discovered the magic tribe exercises, as well as some messy ethnic exercises in the spiritual realm, of course, there are also some people''s practice exercises.


    These exercises also have this problem, and they are also used to rob.


    "The so-called Chengxian in this world just enters the fairyland? The goal of spiritual practice is only to enter the fairyland? This is not�� xian ''at all, it ��s just people who have entered the fairyland! ��


    Li Yu discarded the volume in his hand, "I must be right. The way to practice qi is the right way. Practicing in order to survive the calamity is definitely wrong!"


    He got up and walked out of the Dragon Palace. Long Island under Li Yushan glanced at him and smiled, "The only thing that is close to my concept is the Terran Qigong practice. It seems that we need to go to the Terran territory. "


    The human race''s Qi training method, Li Yu has verified from the Qi training period to the deification period, no problems have been found. Therefore, it is time to carry out a large-scale experiment.


    "Ao Jin!"


    Li Yu turned his head and called out to the side hall outside the hall.


    "Subordinates are here! See you, Ojin!"


    Elder Jinlong rushed out of the side hall and fell down in front of Li Yu.


    "My emperor has never been in the world for hundreds of millions of years, and I am a bit interested in the situation in the spirit world. I plan to go out for a trip. The big and small affairs of Long Island will be left to you!"


    Li Yu gave Ao Jin a smile and instructed.


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, Elder Jinlong dare not question half of Li Yu''s order.


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded. "Now all descendants of Long Island have turned into dragons, and only need to practice with peace of mind, our tribe will grow and develop. The only thing to note is that Hualongchi must be closely guarded and there must be no difference!


    "Yes!"


    Hualongchi, a treasure that is related to the continuation of racial blood, must be strictly guarded, and Elder Jinlong agreed with it.


    A day later.


    After handling the follow-up, Li Yu was ready to go.


    This time out, Li Yu brought Ao Tuo, the dragon tortoise with the blood of the "dragon dragon".


    At this moment, the camel is already the cultivation of the deification period.


    A human camel, a bald man with a solid body wearing black armor.


    It would be great if the prototype was restored. A behemoth with a size of three thousand feet, floating on the sea, is just an island.


    Of course, Li Yu''s plan to travel around the world is inevitable.


    "Ao Fei, meet Your Majesty!"


    Li Yu walked out of the Dragon Hall and just planned to leave, but found a beautiful woman in white coming forward, Yingying bowed down before Li Yu.


    This Ao Fei is naturally the white dragon Tian Fei. Tian Feier, who became a dragon, became Ao Fei under the will of Li Yuci as "Ao".


    "Is Mayfair here? Is there anything wrong?"


    Seeing this little Bailong who was fooled first, Li Yu suddenly thought of Bailong Ao Luan in another world, making him smile a little.


    "I heard that Her Majesty planned to go on tour in a small suit, and Ao Feite came to attend!"


    "Attendant? Alright! Just follow along!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. It''s also good to bring a few subordinates around, don''t need to do anything yourself.


    Although there is an ao camel, Ao camel''s strength can only be used as a mount, and can not do anything. Ao Fei is different. The strength of the fit period can be handled in ordinary scenes.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Li Yu agree, Ao Fei was full of joy and smile.


    Tianfeng mainland, northwestern sea.


    Where the real dragon came to earth, this sea area closest to the human race is naturally indispensable to the human monks who came to investigate.


    Li Yu''s space channel has long been covered up by spellcasting, and they naturally can''t see any fame.


    However, after the real dragon came to earth, all the monsters in this area escaped. This vacant site is very important for the people in a weak position among the hundreds of spirits.


    Other races nearby sneered at it secretly. This is where the real dragon came to the world. Can the Dragons provoke you?


    Only the human race has a profound background and does not know how terrible the dragons are, so they dare to start on the territory of the dragons. I hope you will not be shot to death by the claws of the angry dragon.


    In the past two months, on many islands in this area, many monks have opened caves, and even a large island has begun to build cities.


    "What is the meaning of traveling in the sea, Gao Woxiang, Yunrui Qi dying. The five elements combine Xuanhuang Qi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one step up to the sky to lift Xia Fei."


    A mighty long song floated from a distance.


    This mighty long song is not so loud, it seems to be just an ordinary chant. However, the monks of all ethnic groups throughout the sea area clearly heard the long song.


    "That is����"


    The crowd looked towards the place where the long song rose, and saw the distant sea-sky junction, a mighty purple gold **** rising to the sky, reflecting the world.


    Among the Zijin Shenhui, a huge and huge dragon-headed giant turtle came out of the sea. Between the shining of gods and the tumbling waves, the giant dragon and tortoise rushed all the way like a huge island.


    On the back of the giant tortoise, a pair of young men and women fluttering in white are standing on the back of the giant tortoise. Between the robes flying, a faint mist of fairy sounds fluttered out, the fairy clouds dangled, and the spirit was a thousand.


    "This is ... Where is Supreme?"


    Seeing such weather, hearing the long song of "Stepping up to the sky and lifting Xiafei", the monks of all ethnic groups in the entire sea area were horrified.

 Chapter 318： New Vest, Xuanhuang Real

    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A stream of light burst into the air, and in this area, several of the highest monks hurriedly greeted.


    No matter who they are, whether they are good or evil, these people can''t flinch, they can only brace themselves up.


    "Two predecessors, this place is my ethnic offshore station, I don''t know the predecessors ..."


    A middle-aged man in a green robe seemed to be the leader of these ethnic monks. The man came out of the crowd and saluted Li Yu and Ao Fei, asking for their intentions.


    "Huh! The dwelling place of the human race? This is the land of the true dragon, but it is the holy land of the dragon race. You actually invaded the land of the dragon race? How brave!"


    Hearing the words of the Qingpao man, Ao Fei couldn''t help but scold. If it were not for Li Yu''s presence, she would have started.


    "Mayfair!"


    Li Yu looked at Ao Fei unhappyly and frowned.


    "Ah! Lord forgive me!"


    Ao Fei suddenly reacted, her face paled, and she immediately knelt down with a "swipe through", "Ao Fei deserves to die! Respect the Lord!"


    His Majesty Yu Huang was present, and he had not spoken yet. He even passed His Majesty Yu Huang and spoke first. This is disrespectful!


    "Uh����"


    Several monks in front of me were shocked to see this situation.


    This woman in white, full of breath and boundlessness, at the same time, is built to be earth-shattering, at least all the big men in the fit period.


    However, in the eyes of this young man, the big man in the fit period was so scared that he couldn''t keep his body, and he was still hoeing to pay for his sins.


    Where is this young man sacred?


    The girl called him "Respect the Lord"? Where is this Supreme?


    The so-called "respecting the Lord" is naturally that Li Yu did not want to travel in the name of "Long Jun", so that Ao Fei could only call "respecting the Lord" and not "Your Majesty".


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and glanced at Ao Fei expressionlessly. "The next time you do this, you don''t have to follow me, just go back!"


    "Respect the Lord, Ao Fei will never dare!"


    Ao Fei turned pale and stood up tremblingly, regretting her recklessness just now.


    It was so hard to find an opportunity for Her Majesty to be with her, but she was messed up by her, and also made Her Majesty unhappy. In the future, this arrogant temperament must be changed.


    "Meet seniors!"


    At this time, the terrified monks who were terrified also returned to God. The people folded their hands and bowed carefully, paying tribute to Li Yu.


    "No courtesy!"


    Li Yu waved his hand indifferently, glanced expressionlessly at the crowd, and shook his head, "Your move is indeed a bit reckless. How can the real dragon take over the land?"


    "senior����"


    Brother Qingpao shook his head with a bitter smile. "Senior, I really did not know that this is the land of the Dragons. Only because of the narrow territory of my people and lack of standing space, I had to occupy this place as a last resort."


    "Nothing!"


    Li Yu sighed, "I have a long history with the human race, so help you once!"


    With a wave of one''s hand, a yellowish air lingered around and landed on an island in front. Li Yu reached out and scratched, just to mention!


    "Boom!"


    The earthquake trembled and the waves billowed.


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the small island on the sea kept rising and rising. In a moment, a huge mountain rose from the sea. The mountains are majestic and towering into the clouds.


    "This is a great magical power to move mountains and reclaim sea!"


    There was another terror in the hearts of the ethnic monks, and Li Yu''s eyes were more respectful.


    Such a big man can blow away everyone in the room with a breath and must not provoke him.


    Li Yu ignored the horror, and his actions continued.


    With a touch of my hand, Xuanhuang swelled, and the vast breath surged up.


    Between the Xuanhuang air flow, the entire mountain turned into a huge panlong statue, a majestic breath exuded from the statue, and the deep breath was heartbreaking.


    "Well! With this mark, it is a nominal recognition that this place belongs to the Dragons. It does not damage the face of the Dragons, nor does it prevent you from operating here."


    Li Yu withdrew Xuanhuang Qi, nodded to a group of monks, and urged again, "Remember not to damage the statue. Otherwise, that would be a shame on the Dragon! The anger of the Dragon is not good."


    "Thank you senior!"


    The monks hurriedly saluted to Li Yu and thanked them in unison.


    "No need to be polite!"


    Li Yu nodded, "It''s just a hand!"


    "Also please give your name!"


    Everyone bowed down to Li Yu.


    "My name is Yu, nickname Xuanhuang!"


    "Meet Xuanhuang real person!"


    The monks worshipped Li Yuxing respectfully.


    "No need to be polite, let''s wait for it!"


    "Yes!"


    The monks had no choice but to resign.


    The huge dragon and tortoise broke out of the waves, and the "Booming" swam to the distance, the mighty long song sounded again, and the fairy sound reverberated between heaven and earth again.


    "What is the meaning of traveling in the sea, Gao Woxiang, Yunrui qi. The five elements are combined with mysterious yellow qi, one step up the sky and Xiafei."


    "Sure enough, he is a senior!"


    Looking at Li Yupiao''s figure, the monks looked admired.


    "This is the fairy weather!"


    "The five elements are combined with mysterious yellow gas, and Xia Fei is ascended to the sky in one step. I am afraid that this senior is about to lift Xia Fei!"


    After leaving the open sea, Li Yu took the dragon dragon camel and headed towards the territories.


    According to Li Yu''s plan, he will spread his "practicing qi into immortality" among the human race and let countless people serve him as an experimental subject to verify his path of practice.


    Li Yu had a lot of fun here, and the Lord of the Xinggong, the world of chaos in the world, was in trouble.


    Star City.


    Both promoted the two stars of the gods, deterred the Xinghairen and the demon, and no one dared to offend.


    However, the offensive target has arrived today.


    The four breaths were immense, and the astounding figures appeared in the sky above the star palace.


    "Holy deities! Four holy deities!"


    After the appearance of these four figures, the huge mana fluctuations, just like the might of heaven and earth, weighed down all the monks in Star City and turned white and shivered.


    "Where is Master Fang driving to Star City?"


    Between the five-colored brilliance, the Ling Tianlei couple flashed into the sky and stopped in front of four high-level gods.


    "Old man Yin Luozong Fengting Mountain."


    An old man shrouded in a black robe answered coldly.


    "Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xianli at Xia Biling Island."


    A middle-aged man smiled and said.


    "This demon palace is Hu Qinglei."


    A monstrous old man replied proudly.


    "I''m a thousand miles away from Wangu Valley."


    An enraged man answered with a rough voice.


    "Zhengdao, Demon Road, and Demon Xiu, four of them came to my Star City, I don''t know what to do?"


    Ling Tianlei glanced gloomily at the four of them, and he was full of five-colored brilliance, and was ready to fight.


    "Oh, in fact, it''s not just the four of us. The Taiyi Bai Lao Gui, although he can''t travel in the self-styled ice wall, asked the old man to bring a letter."


    Xiang Zhili smiled, "We are here with no other intention. Just want to ascend to the spirit world. I heard that the two also have friendship with His Majesty Long Jun. It should not be difficult to borrow the ascending channel of the Dragon family?"

 Chapter 319： Long Juns legacy

    "Do you want to borrow the Dragon Ascension Channel?"


    Ling Tianlei was a bit surprised. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at the beam of light in Xinghai, and asked, puzzled, "Isn''t the passage just there? Why come to our husband and wife?"


    "Huh! Are you still stupid?"


    Che Lao Yao yelled with a fist, "If I can get in, I will come to you? Hurry up and tell me how to enter the Dragon Race Ascension Channel. Otherwise, Lao Tzu will be soaring!"


    "you try?"


    Ling Tianlei snorted loudly, and the five-colored brilliance was flowing, an endless extinction meant to erupt. The surrounding heaven and earth vitality was continuously annihilated among the five-colored luminosity, and the heaven and earth vitality was in chaos.


    At the same time, Wen Qing also released the five-colored brilliance, and Ling Tianlei''s breath has become one, the power is even more magnificent.


    "Oh, both of them are angry! They are angry!"


    Seeing this weather, Xiang Zhili shrank his pupils slightly, and hurriedly hurriedly said, "Che brothers are violent, don''t mind."


    "Yeah! Yeah! Everyone is a monk, don''t hurt your peace!"


    Fengguai also spoke out.


    "Humph!"


    Ling Tianlei snorted and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    After all, the war with the four monks, even if the five-color gods are extremely powerful, they may not win against the four. Once they fight, I am afraid the foundation of the entire Star City cannot be maintained.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    When they saw the two, they had no plans to start a war, and smiled to him, "We have gone through the Dragon''s passage. However, His Majesty Long Jun has great powers. We cannot enter that passage."


    "Yes!"


    Feng Feng nodded his head and took the conversation. "I heard that the two also had friendship with His Majesty Long Jun, so we came to ask for advice. Please give us two or two pointers."


    "Can''t get in? How come ..."


    Ling Tianlei and Wen Qing glanced at each other, feeling a little strange.


    Impossible to go in? Both of them have gone in and watched it once. If they didn''t want to wait for their daughter to grow up, they would have risen to the spiritual world.


    "Is it ..."


    Ling Tianlei and Wen Qing glanced at each other and soon understood that it must be the Zijin token given to them by His Majesty Long Jun.


    In front of these people, without the Zijin token, they would not be able to enter the ascension channel opened by His Majesty Long Jun.


    "So this is ah!"


    Ling Tianlei grinned, "We naturally have a way to enter the Dragon''s Ascension Channel."


    Hearing Ling Tianlei''s words, several ghosts and old ghosts breathed a sigh of relief, and a little joy floated on their faces.


    "But what? Some people can''t just take this opportunity for soaring to the upper world?"


    Ling Tianlei glanced at a few people with a smile. This opportunity to be knocked on the door. If you don''t know how to knock hard, Ling Tianlei has been fooling around for so many years.


    "Oh! Of course! Of course!"


    Several people glanced at each other, and they knew that the knife was definitely inevitable. Unless it is really hard to fight against the two, how can it be possible to get this kind of soaring opportunity without bleeding?


    "After I''m soaring, this world will respect two people. The whole world will let two people win and win, and then let us bleed, isn''t it kind?"


    Although knowing that bleeding is inevitable, bargaining is of course essential.


    When Ling Tianlei heard this, he pouted and didn''t answer at all.


    kind? What the **** is that? Can I eat it?


    "Okay. The two are also incarnations, I''m afraid that ordinary things don''t seem to be worth it anymore. You just set a price! As long as it''s not too hard, we all recognize it."


    In desperation, the four old monsters can only be subdued.


    Really started, I don''t know what will happen.


    What''s more important is that if Wanyi Xing Ersheng comes to an internal division, it directly provides the opportunity for ascension for free, and draws one or two people to the past, then it''s over.


    "In fact, it''s not what our husbands and wives want. His Majesty Long Jun is a bit interested in the practice of acrobatic skills and practices in the human world, and wants to take a look."


    Speaking of this, Ling Tianlei smiled, "In fact, our husband''s friendship with His Majesty Long Jun was to give His Majesty some miscellaneous studies and exercises to make his elderly happy."


    "this one?"


    The four weirds stunned for a moment, only to feel that Tianxing Ersheng was really good. Long Jun took these things, I''m afraid it was just cheerful.


    "Two people, here!"


    "And mine."


    Several old monsters all wanted to ascend to the spiritual realm. For so many years, various acrobatic skills, various exercises, and various secrets have been collected.


    The storage bags flew out one by one, and the four old monsters quickly sent over the various exercises they had collected.


    After the settlement, the two Saints did not continue to embarrass them.


    A few moments later, several people flew along and came to the vicinity of the space passage.


    Ling Tianlei took out the Zijin Token, but in a flash, a huge hollow cracked in the golden pillar of light, and the scene of clear light flow appeared in front of everyone.


    "Four people, all the way!"


    The Ling Tianlei couple smiled and arched their hands at the four.


    "Thank you!"


    "Goodbye!"


    With that said, the four rushed into the space channel impatiently.


    The crack was closed, and the space channel was "buzzed". The four monsters only felt that a huge force pushed over, and the whole person flew out like a projectile.


    "Well!"


    With a moan, four old monsters released their magic weapon of protection, and then they breathed out under this huge thrust.


    "Boom!"


    The streamers rushed, and the four figures rushed out in the space passage.


    Spirit world.


    Land of True Dragons.


    A group of ethnic monks who are constructing a city and digging a cave house are surprised to find that on an uninhabited island in this area, a golden light flows.


    The "Boom" shook in the void, and the four figures burst out like unloaded shells.


    "Hahaha! The old man has finally taken off!"


    "Is this the spirit world? Sure enough, the world is full of energy!"


    "Ahaha, spirit world, I''m here!"


    "Quack!"


    After the four weird and old demons rushed out of the space channel, they burst into laughter, full of pride and madness.


    "Uh����"


    They laughed wildly for a while, and the four of them found in horror that they had been watched.


    Around the four people surrounded a large group of monks. One by one, the breath is magnificent, the mana is magnificent, and any one seems to be more arrogant than them.


    "You are the monks of the Ascension of the Nether? Alas? There is a demon tribe? Good!"


    A Qingpao monk stepped out of the crowd, glanced at the four, and nodded. "Old man Li Hongtian is the leader of the territorial land of the End of the World. You will belong to the End of the World from today."


    The monk Li Hongtian of the Qingpao was overwhelmed by a huge and boundless mana. The four old monsters were well-informed and scheming old churros, and naturally knew how to bend and stretch.


    At present, the four did not resist, and honestly obeyed Li Hongtian''s arrangements.


    "Why do you soar from here? There has never been a space node here? What is going on?"


    After collecting four people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Hongtian asked the four people in doubt.


    "Back to Li, we came up through the ascension channel of the Dragon Race."


    "The Dragon Race soars? What''s going on?"


    Li Hongtian froze clearly, saying, "Why is it related to the Dragons again?"


    "Led by his commander, His Majesty Long Jun came to the realm six years ago. More than two months ago, His Majesty opened a soaring path to the spiritual realm with great mana, and took all dragons to the spiritual realm.


    "Long Jun ... more than two months ago ..."


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath.


    More than two months ago, wasn''t it the time when the true dragon arrived? Long Jun came from the world? With the power of Longjun, can he even enter the human world?


    Does the power of the interface limit Long Jun? How strong is Long Jun''s power?

 Chapter 320： 5 hands behind the scenes

    "Well? Are the monsters in the human world flying up?"


    Seeing the news sent by Ling Tianlei through Zijin Lingfu and various kinds of miscellaneous studies and exercises, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Li Yu had brought Ao Fei and Ao Tuo into the human city Tianya City with a low profile.


    Tianya City is the edge of Xuanwu Realm among the three territories of human race, and a small city near the sea. It is not the main city of human race.


    Of course, Li Yu didn''t care about the prosperity.


    After finding an inn in Tianyacheng to settle down, Li Yu began to consider his next plans.


    "The next thing to do is to experiment with my practice on a large scale."


    Li Yuduan sat on the sides of the case, and Ao Tuo kept silent at the door. Ao Fei was serving Li Yu, and poured water on Li Yu.


    Holding up the tea and taking a sip, Li Yu tapped the case lightly and began to think about the next layout.


    "First of all, I need to develop some exercises that conform to my philosophy of practicing Qi and Immortality."


    Li Yu closed her eyes slightly, and the various exercises in her head flowed endlessly.


    The various exercises collected by the human world, and the dragon collection collected by the Dragons, all circulated in Li Yu''s mind.


    "My exercises are based on the five actions of heaven and earth. Then use the goals of the five actions of heaven and earth to deduct the exercises!"


    The five elements combined with Xuanhuang Qi is Li Yu''s "Taichu Xuanqi Jing".


    If the five exercises are listed on the basis of five behaviors, there are no problems with each exercise. Then, there is no problem with the Five Elements combining Xuanhuang Qi''s "Taichu Xuanqi Jing".


    "The system is based on the mysterious classics of the beginning of the Taiyuan, referring to the innate five-colored divine light, and deducing the five methods of practicing the innate five elements of Qi."


    With the foundation of Taichu Xuanqi Jing, the energy consumed by the system to complete this inference can be ignored. After a while, five exercises from Li Qi to Li Jie''s ascension appeared in Li Yu''s mind.


    Golden wood, water, fire and soil, five elements and five methods.


    Each of the exercises is very detailed and powerful and powerful. By the end of these exercises, they can turn themselves into the innate five elements.


    "well!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. "If my experiment can be successful, the people of this world will have five powerful methods. If it fails ... hum, I have failed, and you still want to stun ? "


    "To bluff people. These five exercises must also give a high reputation."


    Li Yu turned a few thoughts in his mind, and quickly took out the bluffing names for the five methods, "''Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing'', ''Jianmu Tong Tian Jue'', ''Bei Ming Xuan Shui Jing'', ''Fen "Innocent fire method", "Thousands of Yuan Yuan Sutra."


    "Now I''m trying to find ways to circulate these exercises."


    There was a playful smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, "Is the Five Elements Gongfa? Then come up with a Five Elements Mountain! The last world even Goku has come out, what is it to create a Five Elements Mountain in this world?"


    With a few laughs in his heart, Li Yu waved his hand and released "Eternal Fairy House."


    Opening a flood of light curtain, Li Yuchao Ao Fei and Ao Tuo said, "Wait where I''m going, you can easily reveal your identity, and stay in my portable fairy house for a while!"


    "Yes!"


    They did not dare to have the slightest meaning. They obeyed Li Yu''s instructions honestly and entered the eternal fairy house through the light curtain.


    The eternal fairy house is made from the tomb of heaven and the eternal kingdom. The space inside is vast and extremely large. It is enough to leave Ao Fei and Ao Tuo alone.


    Put away Xianfu, Li Yu Shi Shiran walked out of the inn.


    "The people of the spirit world are in a difficult situation!"


    From various sources of the Dragon clan, Li Yu also learned about the distribution of forces in the spiritual realm.


    Various tyrannical races are emerging in the spirit world. These racial talents are extraordinary. Even in the Tianfeng continent, the human race is considered a very weak race.


    "I hope these five exercises can be successful, which will be good for everyone!"


    Li Yu sighed, walked out of the End of the World city, and walked towards the land within the human race.


    After leaving Tianya City, while no one was around, Li Yu stepped out and passed through thousands of rivers and mountains in an instant to the inland of the human race.


    "Just this place!"


    In front of him are rolling hills, and the four wild are uninhabited.


    This is already the hinterland of the human race, the junction of Xuanwu Realm, Tianling Realm, and Tianyuan Realm, which is very suitable for Li Yu''s "Five Elements Mountain" plan.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Li Yu entered the mountains and looked around. Li Yu selected a target, waved his hand to release the "separation of the two realms," covering up the movement of the place, and Li Yu began to create the Five Elements Mountain.


    He waved his hand out of Xuanhuang Qi and sank into the mountains in front.


    "Five Elements Mountain, come out!"


    Reaching for a hand, the ground banged loudly, and a huge mountain stood up to the sky.


    This big mountain has a strange shape. Below it is a thick mountain. The whole mountain is steep and flat. Above the mountain, there are five peaks rising up to the sky, and the peaks rise like five huge stone columns.


    The whole mountain is like a huge palm standing up.


    "Well, this looks good. It is both Wuzhishan and Wuxingshan!"


    After the mountain is shaped, the next step is to make it a real Five Elements Mountain. Li Yu withdrew Xuanhuang''s air, rose into the air, and floated in front of the five-finger peak.


    "Five fingers also have their own five elements. The thumb belongs to the earth, the index finger belongs to the wood, the **** belongs to the fire, the ring finger belongs to the gold, and the little finger belongs to the water. I will divide the five elements according to this!"


    The figure flew to the thumb position of Wuxing Mountain, Li Yu raised his hand a little, a hint of yellowish air blended into the thumb peak, letting the whole peak reveal a thick air of the earth.


    "Well, it already means a lot to carry everything."


    Li Yu nodded his head, stretched out his hand, and touched the faint yellowish scent of the mountain. Between the circulation, he engraved the entire "Thick Earth Kun Yuan Jing" on the mountain peak.


    Among the huge texts, a faint stream of yellowish air flows, and a load of "topography, gentleman with virtue" is bursting out.


    Thick and heavy! Motionless! Li Shenrushan!


    The characteristics of this "Thick Earth Kun Yuan Classic" are extremely powerful defenses.


    Next ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu let out the breath of the "Green Lotus Emperor" in Xianfu Garden, and put out a piece of "Building Wooden Tongtian Jue" on the index finger mountain.


    With the breath of the Emperor Qinglian''s arrogance against the eternal blue sky, it is very in line with the meaning of "Building Wooden Tongtian Jue".


    At the position of the middle finger, Li Yu let out a hint of "invisible fairy fire" lit in Xianfu, merged into the **** mountain, and turned into the "incense fire method".


    The "invisible immortal fire" burned the breath of all things, which fits well with the "innocent fire method".


    In the position of the ring finger, Li Yu didn''t have a suitable five-element metallic treasure in his hands. He could only draw a trace of sword energy from the pond in Xianfu Garden, which turned out the "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing".


    The five elements of sharp gold are inherently sharp. It''s a bit similar to Akatsuki''s swordlessness, which is enough to frighten people.


    At the position of the little finger, Li Yu directly let the system break down a bit of "Tai Chu Yuan Bing" and hit it, which turned into "Bei Ming Xuan Shui Jing". The frozen Beiming Xuanshui coincides with the "Prince Yuanbing".


    At this point, the construction of Wuxingshan is completed, and it is just waiting for its birth!

 Chapter 321： 5

    "The Five Elements Mountain has been created, and the exercises have been put in. You have to leave a message!"


    Li Yu landed on the palm of the Five Elements Mountain, waved with a smile, and the Xuanhuang air flowed between them, and a text emerged from the steep cliff.


    "My name is Yu, nickname Xuanhuang!"


    "I look at the heavens and the earth, understand the five elements, and feel the heart. I have created the Five Elements Avenue here! For the" Thousands of Earth and Kunyuan "," Jianmu Tongtianjue "," Burning the True Fire Method "," Taibai Yuanqijing '','' Bei Ming Xuan Shui Jing ''. "


    "Five elements and five methods, each doing its best. If you have one method and repair it, Xia Xia can be expected to rise. However, the five elements do their best, and you must not do both at the same time, otherwise you will explode!


    The so-called "non-combination" is really not scary. Li Yu''s five exercises have exhausted the five elements. Without his "Taichu Xuanqi Jing", he reconciled the five elements and combined Xuanhuang, whoever repaired and died!


    "Okay! Wuxingshan is done. Just wait for birth!"


    Li Yu stepped out, left Wuxing Mountain in an instant, and returned to Tianya City.


    Back at the inn, and released Ao Fei and Ao Tuo, Li Yu sat on the side of the case and smiled, touching his chin.


    "The" Separation of the Two Realms "technique, if it is not proactively lifted, can last for about three days. Three days later, the day when Xianzang was born."


    After three days.


    In the heart of the human race, among the 100,000 mountains, an invisible light curtain collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and a huge roar rang through the sky.


    Red, white, black, blue, yellow.


    The five pillars of light soar into the sky, like the five pillars of heaven, straight up into the sky. On these five huge beams of light, there is an immense and immense breath.


    On the fiery pillar of light, the breath of everything in the heavens and the earth was burned, as if even the void would be burned through.


    On the dazzling beam of white light, the sharpness is extremely sharp, cutting all the power of everything, tearing the sky.


    On the dark and icy beam of light, the icy coldness of everything in the world is frozen, as if everything in the world is gone.


    On the verdant beam of green light, in the vast vitality, with the breath of heaven and earth, it seems that the sky will be broken.


    On the yellow beam of light, the thick and heavy breath is like the earth carrying all things. The sky is immovable and immutable.


    "what is that?"


    After the five pillars of the five pillars of light rushed up, it shook the entire human race region, shook the entire Tianfeng continent, and even the entire spiritual realm was shocked.


    "This breath ..."


    "This is no longer the power of the spirit world!"


    "Xianzang! Xianzang was born!"


    Seeing the five pillars of light that penetrated the sky, countless people rushed frantically, drove up the light, and hurried to the 100,000 mountains.


    One hundred thousand mountains is the hinterland of the human race.


    Numerous cities and monks in the surrounding area rushed madly towards the hundred thousand mountains.


    For a moment, the whole sky was full of screaming lights.


    Soon after, the nearest monk had arrived.


    "this is����"


    After the monks arrived, they looked up at the mountain in front of them like a erected palm, saw the five-finger peaks, and then saw the five pillars of light, which were stunned.


    "Ah! Fairy! Fairy!"


    At this time, some people have seen the text on the five beams of light, and they have seen the shining texts of Li Yu''s position on the palm of the mountain.


    "Thousands of Yuan Yuanjing!"


    "Jianmu Tongtianjue!"


    "Burning innocent fire!"


    "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing!"


    "Bei Ming Xuan Shui Jing!"


    With a terrifying yelling, monks rushed out of Jade Jane, recording the true law of Wumen Avenue on this pillar of sky!


    "My name is Yu? Do n��t call it Xuanhuang? Who is this Xuanhuang real person? How could he create such amazing magical powers!"


    "Xuan Huang Zhenren created such a profound avenue of truth, and he has spread the word that it must be the great virtue and sage who has already risen to the immortal world!"


    The hearts of the people were so shocked that they recorded the five exercises and Li Yu''s messages with admiration.


    There are more and more monks arriving. The recorded ones have already left, and the others are back. Countless monks flocked.


    At the same time, the demons in alliance with the human race also rushed here. People, demons, tribal realms, countless monks rushed towards the 100,000 mountains.


    "Xuanhuang real person? Who is this?"


    The Mahayana ancestor of the human race separated, looking up at the huge beam of light in front of him, and when he saw the exercises shown above, his face was full of horror.


    "These five exercises are amazing!"


    Ao Xiao, the ancestor of the demon silver wolf, looked at these five exercises and kept nodding in admiration.


    "Old wolf, this peerless immortal possession, it is a great blessing to appear in the hinterland of my human race. But ... I''m afraid it''s not too much trouble!"


    Mo Jianli raised his eyes and glanced into the distance, seeing the breathtaking breath in the distant sky, and frowned tightly.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s a big deal!"


    The old wolf snorted heavily and stared at the distant grin for a while. "Humans, demons, three realms, and seven places, there are big guardian barriers. Even if the aliens want to attack, they can only attack from Tianyuan City, afraid of it?"


    "I''m not scared."


    Mo Jianli reached out and pointed at the Five Elements Mountain in front of him. "Now that this thing is out, I''m worried that those aliens will unite!"


    "This is trouble!"


    The old wolf Ao Xiao frowned. "Let''s go to Tianyuan City to sit in the town. If the old immortal, the Ying clan, the Mu clan, and the Xu clan are united, we will have some trouble."


    The two said, flying up and rushing towards Tianyuan City.


    Tianyuan City is a fortress fortress fortified by people and demons. Although the name is close to the end of the city where Li Yu is located, it is not the same concept.


    Tianyuan City is the forefront of human and demon races. The whole people, the demon and the two races fought against the aliens in Tianyuan City.


    The birth of the Five Elements Mountain shook the entire spiritual realm.


    The other continents are too far away to be able to come over immediately. But the major races on the Tianfeng continent will certainly be interested in this.


    Especially the Yasha, Mu, Ying, and Xu, who are adjacent to the human race, have never died before the Mahayana period, and they will definitely want to come to see it.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, outside the city of Tianyuan, five boundless breaths rushed up.


    The figures of five Mahayana monks are floating in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "A few are in Tianyuan City. What are you doing?"


    Mo Jianli and the old wolf rushed into the air to confront these five alien Mahayana.


    "The Five Elements Immortals were born and shocked the world. Don''t you think that the most precious treasures can be exclusive to your people and demons?"


    "We''re just closer, so we arrive first. It won''t be long before the entire Celestial continent, even Mahayana monks from other continents, will come over. Can you two stop it?"


    "Let ��s go, you still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, today is the day of your fall. Without the Mahayana monks sitting in town, you, the demons, will be extinct!"


    "Damn! Why is there such a big noise?"


    Mo Jianli and the old wolf were gloomy.


    The birth of the Five Elements Xianzang is a great blessing for both the demon and the two races, and a big trouble! A bad cope, I''m afraid the genocide is in sight!

 Chapter 322： You are so noisy

    The situation is urgent.


    When one''s existence has become the basis of racial survival, at this time, even those who are more impulsive will become cautious.


    In front of Mo Jianli and the silver ancestor Ao Xiao, it was a difficult choice.


    Give Way? Regardless of the face of the Mahayana monk, the dignity of the human race and the demon race. Just saying that so many Mahayana monks have entered the territories of human races, what if they just slap them down?


    Not let? Today must be the day of their fall. The loss of the Mahayana monk''s race, in a place such as the spirit world, where hundreds of people compete for hegemony, is equivalent to losing their qualifications for survival.


    No matter how you choose, it is a huge disaster!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, another group of breathtaking figures screamed in the distance.


    "Feather!"


    Seeing the huge wings stretching behind those figures in the distance, Mo Jianli and the old wolf looked bitter.


    Seventy-two of the Yu tribe!


    Every tribe has at least one Mahayana monk!


    Seventy or eighty Mahayana monks came out of nowhere, and this force was already unstoppable.


    In the Celestial Continent, the Yu race is already the dominant race after the Zerg race. Now that the Yu clan has arrived, the Zerg clan is probably coming soon.


    as expected.


    In the distant horizon, a cloud of "clouds" swarming overwhelmingly.


    "Is the Zerg coming?"


    When I saw the dark cloud, I remembered where the Zerg had gone, and the grass didn''t grow. Everything that had swallowed up the entire sea of ??insects, Mo Jianli and Ao Xiao were all pale.


    The alien races gathered now are enough to equalize the human and demon races. The scourge of genocide is here.


    "today����"


    Mo Jianli looked at Ao Xiao and took a deep breath. "Brother Ao, you and me, life or death, it is today!"


    "To die, you have to pull a few backs!"


    Ao Xiao made a long yell at the sky. Between the silver light shining, a huge silver wolf stood proudly in the midst of the air, and a dull growl sounded in the mouth of the fangs.


    "What a great place! What a place to thrive!"


    Turning his head and glancing at the people and the demons behind him, Mo Jianli hissed a long breath, and pulled out his sword with a bang.


    "May God bless my people!"


    Mo Jianli raised his sword and stood upright with a calm face.


    In Tianyuan City, countless people and monks of the two races clenched their weapons tightly and were ready to fight.


    "Human race, never give in!"


    Mo Jianli raised his sword and pointed forward. He turned his head and looked at Tianyuan City below, and nodded, "Oath to death!"


    "Oath to death!"


    "Oath to death!"


    "Oath to death!"


    There was a roar like a tsunami landslide in Tianyuan City.


    "It''s overwhelming!"


    A man with a pair of huge golden wings behind his back, holding a golden spear, took a group of Mahayana monks to the Tianyuan City.


    As soon as these people came, several Mahayana monks from the Yasha, Mu, Ying, and Xu races hurried to the side and hurried to clear the way, seemingly worried that they would be destroyed by their own hands.


    "Your resistance is meaningless."


    The golden-winged man glanced at Mo Jianli and sneered sneer, "Give you a way. Surrender! Become a vassal of my tribe and give you a chance to survive. Otherwise ..."


    The man with golden wings pointed his finger at the dark cloud in the sky. "Otherwise, you will all be eaten up when the Zerg comes! The two races, human and demon, will no longer exist!"


    "Submit?"


    Mo Jianli raised the sword in his hand and looked firmly at the golden-winged Yu man, "Human, never be a slave!"


    "Demons are never slaves!"


    The silver wolf shouted from the sky, his silver hair rose up, and a low growl rang in his throat.


    "You guys, find your way!"


    The golden-winged feather man snorted and waved his hand behind him, "Kill them!"


    "boom!"


    Seventy Mahayana monks from the Yu race screamed and rushed up, all dazzling auras rising into the sky.


    At the same time, in Tianyacheng.


    Li Yu looked up and saw the movement in the direction of Tianyuan City, and frowned. "What a courage! My experiment has just begun, and someone dare to destroy it?"


    "Ao Fei!"


    Li Yuchao greeted the white dragon girl next to her, pointed her finger in the direction of Tianyuan City, and frowned at Ao Fei, "It''s too noisy there!"


    "Yes!"


    Ao Fei bowed down, and then the figure flew into the sky.


    "expensive����"


    A terrifying dragon chant rang through the clouds.


    Like a giant white dragon carved from white sheep''s fat, howling to the sky. In the void, a "click" cracked, and Bai Long''s body swayed through the sky, appearing instantly in the sky above Tianyuan City.


    "expensive����"


    More than a thousand feet of huge dragon body meandered above Tianyuan City, and a huge dragon''s groan shook the world.


    "Dragon?"


    The Yu clan who was about to start seeing the white dragon that suddenly appeared, his heart suddenly tightened, he stopped quickly, and looked at the white dragon nervously.


    Although this white dragon is just a practice of the fit period, all the Mahayana monks present at the scene are not afraid to neglect or make trouble.


    The heiweiwei names of the dragons were all killed.


    Don''t look at this white dragon only has a state of fit. Once they fight, the Mahayana monks may not be able to cope.


    More importantly, playing a dragon means hitting all the dragons. The dragons have irritated themselves. Thousands of dragons have not been washed into the nests of other people.


    "This dragon ..."


    The golden-winged feather man is about to say hello to Bailong and ask for his intention. Before the words were finished, they were interrupted by Bailong.


    "roll!"


    Bai Long turned his head to glance at the Yu tribe, and burst out with a roar, and the sound waves shook the world.


    "Your dragons are too domineering? The Five Elements Immortals were born, did the Dragons want to be monopolized? Although the Dragons are powerful. Do they want to be enemies against all races in the entire Celestial Continent? Or do they want to be enemies against the entire spiritual realm?"


    The face of the Yuzu man was very ugly. He held the spear tightly in his hands, pointed his fingers at all the alien Mahayanas present, and pointed at the upcoming Zerg, sneer and looked at Bailong.


    "Five Elements Immortals?"


    Bai Long shook his head in disdain. "Our dragons have no interest in that thing. I told you to get out of it just because Your Majesty was noisy by you."


    Bai Long Aofei glanced proudly at the Yuzu man and snorted, "Your Majesty is traveling with the human race, but you are disturbed. Your Majesty is very unhappy. If you don''t want to die, don''t want to destroy the race, just let me go!"


    "His Majesty?"


    Hearing Ao Fei''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Yu tribe was shocked.


    For countless years, the dragon clan has only elders, and never has a dragon king. Now this white dragon is called "Your Majesty"?


    For a moment, everyone in the room remembered the purple gold dragon that was so clear a few months ago.


    "It turned out ..."


    All the aliens present were pale, and cold sweats swelled. The dragons have been unable to mess with them, and now there are fairy-level true dragons, which are even more messy.


    "sorry for disturbance!"


    All the aliens present presented a gift to Ao Fei, turned around, and left, not even dare to return.


    In a few words, the great calamity that destroyed both the human race and the monsters disappeared.


    Mo Jianli and Yin Lang were stunned.

 Chapter 323： Hand over my brother

    The scourge of the birth of the Five Elements Xianzang has subsided.


    His Majesty Long Jun traveled in the territories. As soon as the news came out, all the strange aliens were dying.


    After Ao Fei sent all the aliens away, he turned around and left, without any reason to separate the two.


    "God bless my people!"


    Mo Jianli stole the sword with great emotion and fell into Tianyuan City.


    "Well! It''s just the dragon family''s protection."


    The old wolf reshaped into a human form, rolled his eyes towards Mo Jianli, and then returned to the city.


    "Speaking, His Majesty Long Jun traveled in the terrestrial realm? What on earth is it? What good trip can we take on this three-acre land?"


    The old wolf shook his head in puzzlement, but his face was a little grateful.


    "Long Jun came from the immortal realm. He must have never seen the spirit realm. It is normal to walk around!"


    After the disastrous mishaps disappeared, Mo Jianli''s mood became a little bit more cheerful, and he started chatting with the old wolf.


    "The Five Elements Xianzang was born, but Long Jun just happened to be traveling in the human race. You said, would there be any connection in it? Will the Xuanhuang real person ..."


    The old wolf looked suspiciously at Mo Jianli.


    "A few days ago, Xuanwu Jingbao reported a piece of information. There was a famous man named Xuanhuang who came with a girl and a dragon tortoise came to the sea. This person should be the Xuanhuang real person of the Five Elements Immortal.


    Having said that, Mo Jianli shook his head with a smile, "As for Long Jun, hehe ... In any case, the Five Elements Xianzang is of great benefit to us. Long Jun''s travel has lifted the crisis again. This is a good thing."


    "That''s it!"


    The old wolf nodded. "With the Five Elements Immortal Techniques, I am even more confident of crossing the calamity! Once in the spirit world, once every three thousand days, once every three thousand years, one disaster is more difficult than another. Hey!"


    "That''s true! These five gates point directly to the ascending avenue, and I have benefited a lot! I plan to rebuild Mutongtianju. Ao, how about you?"


    Mo Jianli turned to look at the old wolf and asked.


    "I also intend to renovate. My silver moon body is more suitable for Beiming Xuanshui Jing. The 3,000-year calamity is about to come. After the repair, I have a better grasp of the calamity."


    "The five elements of immortal possession are indeed a great opportunity for you and me!"


    At the same time, countless monks who have obtained the Five Elements Avenue have also made up their minds to transfer to the Five Elements.


    "Five Elements Avenue, spread the world. Very good! Very good!"


    Li Yu was very happy that countless monks transferred to the Five Elements Avenue, and there were countless people in Tianya City discussing "Xuanhuang Zhenren" and "Five Elements Avenue".


    "The seeds have been sown, and they will wait for the flowers to bear fruit."


    When things are over, Li Yu doesn''t need to bother with this kind of practice, so Li Yu really intends to take a tour.


    Tianya City is a small city near the sea among the three realms of human race.


    "Is Xuanwu Realm?"


    Li Yu turned his head and glanced at Ao Tuo, and smiled, "Ao Tuo, there is one of your clan here, do you want to meet him?"


    "It''s all about the Lord."


    Ao Tu answered respectfully.


    "Ok."


    Li Yu waved his hand, took Ao Fei and Ao Tuo, and walked inland along the river into the sea.


    Since it is travelling, naturally it must have a leisurely look.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu waved Kowloon into a dragon boat like Ruyi, plunged into the river, drove the dragon boat up against the current, explored the scenery all the way, and enjoyed the customs and customs of the human race.


    Li Yu''s side was relaxed and comfortable, but Li Feiyu was even furious.


    "Brother, save me!"


    Li Feiyu was fighting against the Moyanzong in Yuanwu Kingdom, and suddenly heard Han Yan''s call for help, he quickly slashed a few Moyanzong monks, turned and hurried towards the Yue Kingdom.


    "Han Yun told me a few days ago that he wanted to pay homage to Huangfeng Valley. Why did something happen suddenly?"


    Li Feiyu was so anxious that he drove Jian Guang desperately and rushed towards the position where Han Yu sent a call for help.


    Yellow Maple Valley.


    In a shadowy cave, Han Yan was locked in a stone pillar with blood dripping from his body.


    A middle-aged man with a sallow complexion stared at Han Yan with a grimace. "Boy, tell your secret, you can still avoid the suffering of flesh."


    "Uncle Ye, I have said it many times. I have no secret at all. My magic weapon and elixir were all given to me by Li. I can have the current practice and it is Li''s help."


    Han Xuan replied weakly, and the anger in his heart was deeply hidden deep in his heart.


    "With your four attributes of pseudo-spirit roots, you can practice to the twelve levels of practice? Your instruments are all top-quality instruments, and there are so many spirit stones, charms, and even a bottle of Kidan. Who Will I be willing to give you so many treasures? "


    The middle-aged man with a sallow face stared at Han Yan fiercely, with a vicious expression on his face, "Boy, you must be hiding a secret. Don''t fool me with the Chang Geng sword fairy Li Feiyu. With your ability, you can talk to Chang Gengjian Im related? "


    "I am really the brother of Chang Geng''s sword fairy Li Feiyu. I tell you the truth, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Well! If you are really his brother, you will come to a place like Huang Fenggu? And you still come in with a celestial order. Who are you bluffing for?"


    Uncle Ye took out a box of silver needles and stared at Han Yan. "Boy, the old man spent a lot of money to get back this set of soul hunting needles. You do n��t say, the old man can only use it for you Soul Search! "


    Uncle Ye took out the silver needle and was about to start working. He suddenly heard a loud roar in Huang Fenggu, and the whole Huang Fenggu shook.


    "This Chang Geng Sword Fairy Li Feiyu. Where is my brother Han Ye? Give my brother out! Otherwise, this place will wash Huang Fenggu in blood and kill everything, chickens and dogs will not stay!"


    A loud drink rang through the clouds, and the dazzling sword air burst into a dazzling light, like the same round of hot sun hanging above the sky, enveloping the entire Huang Fenggu in a white light.


    Feng Rui''s sword qi brought the coldness of the bones, which made people cold and heartfelt.


    However, Han Yan''s heart was hot.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Uncle Ye, my brother is here! My brother is here to save me!"


    At the sound of Li Feiyu''s voice, Han Yan grinned and laughed.


    "actually����"


    Uncle Ye was pale, snoring all over, sweating like a sweat, and staring at Han Yan with open mouth, "You are really the brother of Chang Geng sword fairy Li Feiyu?"


    "Presumptuous! Blood washed Yellow Maple Valley? Really good breath!"


    At this time, a roar rang out in Huang Fenggu, and a large figure screamed.


    "Ha ha ha! Grandmaster Linghu! Grandmaster Linghu is out!"


    When Uncle Ye heard this voice, he saw this rising figure with a smile on his face, "Boy, the ancestor of Linghu is in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if the Chang Geng sword fairy is more powerful, Yuan Yuan''s initial cultivation is also ..."


    "Well ..."


    A fierce sword howl rang through the clouds.


    "Xiji Changgeng, Taibai Yaori!"


    A sword light that cuts through the sky suddenly cuts down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tear the clouds, destroy the mountains, there is nothing to stop!


    "boom!"


    The figure that just flew up was chopped by this sword light, and the bursting aura of the magic weapon scattered like fireworks.


    "what!"


    With a scream, the Linghu ancestor of Huang Fenggu smashed to the ground with a blast, and the sky was filled with smoke.


    "This����"


    Uncle Ye was so horrified that he had no body and was stunned.


    "Give up my brother, otherwise, kill everything!"


    Li Feiyu''s cold voice sounded through the clouds.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Han Yan stood up, straightened his chest, and laughed loudly.

 Chapter 324： Brother, dont you want the spirit to be rooted?

    "Boom!"


    At this time, a sword light cut through the portal, and Li Feiyu''s figure appeared in the cave instantly. Huang Fenggu bell head and two Jindan monks sweated behind Li Feiyu.


    "Senior Rao ..."


    Uncle Ye quickly kneeled for mercy, but ...


    Li Feiyu flicked his fingers, a sword light flew out, chopping Uncle Ye into powder.


    "Brother, you are here!"


    Han Yan turned to look at the door, and looked at Li Feiyu with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m late! I''ve made you suffer!"


    Li Feiyu nodded toward Han Yan. Seeing the tragic situation on Han Yan, Li Feiyu was furious again, turned his head and stared fiercely at Huang Fenggu Zhong.


    "Seniors spare their lives!"


    Zhong Zhangmen and others hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Brother, this has nothing to do with them!"


    Han Yanchao Li Feiyu shook his head, not wanting to make Li Feiyu angry.


    "Humph!"


    Li Feiyu glanced at the head of Zhong, waited for someone, snorted, and walked in front of Han Yan, a wave of sword gas, chopped the chain that locked Han Yan, and lifted Han Yan up.


    "Brother Han, why did this happen?"


    Li Feiyu made the real spirit practice a few monk monks, extracted pure vitality, and then waved.


    A ray of light fell on Han Yu''s body, and vitality penetrated into Han Yu''s body. The wounds on Han Yu''s body soon recovered.


    "Oh! Uncle Ye''s heart surgery is not correct, and he looks at my magic weapon."


    Han Yan shook his head, bent down, picked up the storage bag grabbed by Uncle Ye from the ground, and hung it on his waist again.


    "I''ve killed you!"


    Li Feiyu immediately understood the reason. The source of all the misfortunes turned out to be the things that he had given to Han Yan.


    Originally, it was a good intention to allow friends to have a good starting point. However, I did not expect that this caused great danger to friends, and Li Feiyu could not help but blame himself.


    "Brother Li doesn''t need to blame himself."


    Han Yan shook his head with a smile, "Since the ancient times, the practice world has been weak and strong, and this is the case. It is inevitable that my brother has low qualifications and weak strength. I was very careful, but it was discovered by Uncle Ye."


    While talking, they walked out of Dongfu and left Huang Fenggu.


    As a result of Li Feiyu''s so-called ancestor Linghu was slashed with a sword, Han Han naturally cannot stay in Huang Fenggu.


    Qiu Guang fell on a hill.


    At this moment, the two were thousands of miles away from Huang Fenggu.


    "Brother Han, your qualifications ..."


    Li Feiyu glanced at Han Yan and asked softly.


    "I am a four-character pseudo-spirit root qualification, and it is a blessing to be able to embark on the path of spiritual practice. There is no way for talent to be so."


    Han Yan sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Qualification?"


    Li Feiyu''s gaze flickered a few times, and he asked the fortune-making true spirit in his heart: "The fortune-maker, can Han Brother''s qualification as a false spiritual root still be improved?"


    "This is troublesome."


    The created true spirit frowned. "If there is no spiritual root or lacks the spiritual root attribute, I can just add one to him. After having the spiritual root, there is some trouble to reduce the spiritual root attribute."


    "Is it just some trouble?"


    Li Feiyu nodded, "How troublesome?"


    "Oh, take your friend out of the furnace and make it once. I''m not in trouble, but you''re in trouble."


    Li Feiyu naturally understood the meaning of the true spirit.


    If you want to collect Han Ye and refine it once, you will definitely expose the furnace of fortune to Han Ye. Is it worth it?


    "Brother Han!"


    Li Feiyu took a deep breath and made up his mind, "Brother Han, I have a way to improve your qualifications. But ... this is my secret. Brother Han, I can trust you!"


    "Upgrade qualifications?"


    When Han Fei froze, seeing Li Feiyu''s solemn expression, Han Fei knew that this was not a lie.


    "Secret?"


    Han Yan smiled, reached out and took out a small green bottle, and shook Li Feiyu, "Brother Li, this is also my secret."


    "Haha! Good brother!"


    Li Feiyu only seemed to be Han Yan''s determination to him, he did not realize that Han Yan really revealed his biggest secret.


    "Oh!"


    Li Feiyu reached out and waved, and a slap-shaped Dan furnace appeared in front of Han Yan.


    Between the endless scenes of good fortune, the big smelting furnace turned into a huge two-person tall furnace.


    "Brother Han, this is my secret. This is why I can step into the practice world."


    Li Feiyu reached out and patted the Dan furnace, and smiled at Han Zheng: "Brother Han, enter the Dan furnace for refining once and you will improve your qualifications."


    "Enter the Dan furnace and make it once?"


    Han Zheng nodded with a smile, jumped without hesitation, and jumped into the Dan furnace.


    He practiced alchemy in Huangfeng Valley for many times, and naturally knew what was happening in the alchemy once. Once in the Dan furnace, Li Feiyu thought about life and death.


    But ... without Li, he was already dead.


    At the turn of life and death, the biggest secrets were revealed to each other. With such frankness, even if Han Han was cautious and suspicious, he would have no doubt about Li Feiyu at all.


    Jumping into the Dan furnace, Han Yan found himself as if he had come to another world, and in front of him was a vast world filled with the rays of the creation.


    "Brother Han, which attribute of Tianlinggen do you want?"


    At this time, Li Feiyu''s voice sounded.


    "Tian Ling Gen? And can you choose attributes at will?"


    Even if Han Xu was still calm, he was startled. No wonder Li Brother has achieved Yuan Ying in five years.


    Tian Linggen? Can I also have a spiritual root?


    At this time, Han Yan was no longer a layman who knew nothing. He already knows how extraordinary Tianlinggen is.


    "I ... I have always practiced wood-based exercises, so choose wood attributes!"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Yan made a decision.


    "Oh!"


    An invisible wave swept over, endless scenes of creation flow, and the splendid brilliance washed away like a tide.


    "Well!"


    Suddenly Han Han felt that the whole body was biting like an ant bite ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a sudden pain came, making him unable to bear a sigh.


    The whole body seemed to be completely cleaned again. After the severe pain disappeared, Han Yan only felt that he was completely transparent.


    A surge of power poured Han Han out of the furnace of fortune.


    "Is this ... is Tianlinggen? It is ten times stronger than before!"


    With one breath, you can feel that the wood-like aura between heaven and earth continues to merge into the body. The quality of Tian Linggen is truly a peerless attitude!


    Han Yan looked at Li Feiyu with a look of joy, solemnly holding his fists, "Li Li, thank you so much!"


    "Hahahaha! You and my brother, I''ll just say that!"


    Li Feiyu patted Han Yan''s shoulder, and then reached out to draw a circle toward the heaven and earth. "Brother, the world is vast and boundless. This is the human world, there is also the spiritual world, the fairy world, let''s walk through the three realms together!"

 Chapter 325： Long Jun is Xuanhuang Real

    The End of the World City.


    Since the real man Xuanhuang passed by, moved the mountain to reclaim the sea, turned the mountain into an image, and erected a statue of a panlong, the action of the human race to open the sea was even greater.


    Over time, the monks'' caves have basically taken shape.


    Only the new ethnic city on the Big Island is still under construction.


    This new city, named "Cape City", is still a huge construction site at the moment.


    Countless monks fly to and fro, carrying materials. Numerous monks cast spell formations, depicting runes, and were so busy.


    "Brothers, everyone is here. There is a great opportunity! Great fortune!"


    On the construction site, Li Hongtian, a monk in green robes, gathered a group of monks who explored the sea, waving his hands in a frown.


    "Everyone, do you remember the real man Xuanhuang passing by here some time ago?"


    Li Hongtian stretched his fingers to the sea on the front, the huge statue of Panlong was so excited that his face glowed red.


    "Xuanhuang is real, Dade is holy. Passing here a few days ago helped us solve the problem of territorial ownership. Now ..."


    Li Hongtian reached out and took out a piece of jade bamboo slip, holding it high in his hands. "Now, Xuanhuang Zhenren has created a five-way way to soar for me and others, the demons and tribe."


    "The Real Way of Wumen Avenue? Pointing at Ascension?"


    "Don''t ... the five pillars of heavenly light that appeared inland a few days ago ..."


    "Five Elements Avenue! I''ve heard of it! Yesterday, a friend of mine sent me a message and told me about the fact that Xuanhuang Reality created the Five Elements Avenue."


    Just after Li Hongtian''s remarks, the monks below immediately boiled. There was a lot of talk.


    "Everyone, Tianya City has just passed the Five Elements Avenue. The law is here. I''ll distribute it to you now."


    Li Hongtian said, took out a stack of jade bamboo slips from the storage bag, and distributed them one by one to the monks who came to open up the sea.


    "It really means soaring."


    "Ha ha ha ha! This is the way to follow the truth, I hope to be enlightened!"


    Everyone took Yujian, saw the exercises in Yujian, and saw the five magical and infinitely powerful avenues. They were shocked and delighted.


    Among them are Xiangli, the car old demon, the wind old demon, and others who have risen from the world.


    "My name is Yu?"


    Seeing the information in Yujian, and seeing the passage of "My Name is Yu" in the preamble, several human ascension monsters suddenly looked at each other and looked horrified.


    "It seems ... Long Jun also said ''My name is Yu''?"


    "Long Jun ... Her Majesty Yuhuang ..."


    "Is it ... Xuanhuang real person is His Majesty Long Jun?"


    The four weirdoes in the realm of the world rose up in their hearts.


    "A few of you ..."


    Li Hongtian saw that the four soaring monsters were something wrong, frowned, and asked the four, "What''s wrong with you? Any questions?"


    "Led by Lee."


    Xiangzhi Li raised the jade Jane in Yang''s hand and smiled, "This Xuanhuang real person who created the Five Elements Avenue ... it seems to be His Majesty Long Jun!"


    "what?"


    Li Hongtian was startled, his eyes staring at the old demon, "How do you know?"


    "Lead leader, all four of us have ascended from the human world. And we have borrowed from the ascending channel of the Dragon race."


    Feng Laojie interjected: "At the beginning ... when Long Jun came to the world, no one in the world knew of Her Majesty''s name!"


    "Her Majesty Yu Huang?"


    Li Hongtian''s face was dumb, he remembered "My Name is Yu" in Five Elements Avenue, turned to look at the huge Panlong statue in front, and took a deep breath.


    "It turns out that Xuanhuang is the real Majesty of the Dragon King Yujun! No wonder! No wonder a statue can be handed over to us by this statue. It turns out ... his old man is Longjun!"


    Li Hongtian''s face was shocked and excited, but more admiration.


    "Dragon King Dade!"


    Li Hongtian straightened his shirt and bowed respectfully to the statue of Panlong.


    Immediately, Li Hongtian reported the news. Subsequently, the entire people, the two high-level clans received the news.


    "It really is His Majesty Long Jun!"


    The silver wolf ancestor shook his silver hair and grinned, "Your Majesty Long Jun has added to me waiting for blue eyes! How could he take care of us like this?"


    "Hey! God bless my people!"


    Mo Jianli touched the beard of his jaw and laughed with joy.


    "God bless!"


    The silver wolf ancestor shook his lips and said, "It''s clear that Long Jun cares for him! Obviously it''s Long Jun''s protection!"


    "Oh, this is true too!"


    Mo Jianli nodded with a smile, and turned to look at the silver wolf ancestor, "Old wolf, the last white dragon gave us a siege, I am afraid that is what His Majesty Long Jun meant."


    "That must be it!"


    The silver wolf ancestor took a look at Mo Jianli, and he was a little jealous. "Mr. Ghost, your people have a ''Long'' family. It seems to have something to do with the Dragon people? You make a lot of money."


    "Don''t be delusional!"


    Mo Jianli shook his head. "Although the Long family is known as the True Spirit family, it has the blood of the Dragon family. In fact ... the thin blood can be ignored."


    Having said that, Mo Jianli glanced at the silver wolf ancestor, "Their relationship with the dragons is the same as you and the wolf packs in the wilderness. Would you think that the wild wolf is your family?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The silver wolf ancestor played a haha ??and stopped talking.


    "But ... Long Jun cares about me and wait, we will be much better in the future."


    Mo Jianli twirled his hair and smiled, "Old wolf, did you find that? Five Elements Avenue seems to be tailored for you and my tribe!"


    "Yes! His Majesty Long Jun is mighty!"


    The silver wolf ancestor looked with admiration on his face, "Why do I think I should be rewarded for this great favor?"


    There are hundreds of people in the spiritual realm.


    However, races other than humans and demons are called aliens. There is a reason for this.


    After the formation of the demon tribe, the meridian structure of the body is consistent with the human race.


    But other aliens are different. Even if they can be transformed into human figures, the meridian structure is completely different.


    This is why races other than humans and demons are called aliens.


    The Five Elements Avenue is spreading all over the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Surely there will be some scums of people and demons. For the sake of their own self, these exercises will be passed on to other races.


    However, these five methods are all based on the human meridian structure. Even if the exercises are in the hands of foreigners, they won''t be able to practice at all.


    In the eyes of Mo Jianli and the silver wolf ancestors, this is His Majesty''s grace to people and demons.


    In fact ... this is just for the sake of experimentation.


    Li Yu himself is a human race. To verify the exercises, of course, only the body structure of the human race shall prevail.


    What''s the point of testing exercises with alien body structures? There is no reference value at all.


    At this time, Li Yu didn''t know that his new vest had been exposed.


    Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t bother. Because he has more important things to care about.


    Li Feiyu made Han Yan into the spiritual root, everything was messed up, and Li Yu was very speechless.

 Chapter 326： Qingxia Real Han Han

    "How did this happen?"


    Li Yuzheng was lying on the soft couch in the dragon boat, squinting his eyes and dozing off. He suddenly heard the report of the true spirit and saw that Li Feiyu had taken Han Ye out of Huang Fenggu and made him into a spiritual root.


    This made Li Yu cried and laughed.


    "I''ve been busy with my own affairs during this time, and I haven''t paid attention to Li Feiyu. I didn''t expect that this situation could be achieved. In this way, Han Papan''s upgrade route is completely messed up!"


    Leaving Huang Fenggu, it is naturally impossible to participate in the Scarlet Trial, and then kill the monks at the Great Sword Gate to obtain the "Qing Yuan Sword Technique" that directly reaches the **** of transformation. It is even more impossible to talk to Nangong sister under the influence of Mo Yan.


    "It''s totally messed up!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "Han Lao Mo, I really didn''t mean to toss you."


    This is the end of the matter, there is nothing to do but to be wrong is wrong.


    "System, send Jian Mu Tong Tian Jue and Tai Bai Yuan Jing to the created true spirit."


    "Jianmu Tongtianjue" is to compensate Han Paoban, or to use him as a test product?


    As for the "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing", Li Feiyu''s "Chang Geng Jian Jue" is in the same vein as the "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing" and is sent to the same place.


    Human world.


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan are in a state of spirit. When they think about the future, the sound of the true spirit sounds in Li Feiyu''s mind.


    "Boy, your luck is here!"


    The fortune of the real spirit is full of joy and brow.


    "I didn''t expect your brother to have an immortal device no worse than mine. Well, that is the little bottle. Inspired by that immortal, the old man actually lifted the ban of Princess Ting. Boy, you are blessed!"


    "Fairy?"


    Li Feiyu froze, turned to look at Han Yan, said with a look of expression: "The bottle that Han Brother showed me turned out to be a fairy."


    "A small green bottle is a fairy?"


    Han Yan was also stunned, reached out and took out the little green bottle, and looked it in front of him for a long time, but he couldn''t see where it was "xian".


    "Brother Li, this bottle can ripen medicinal herbs and ripen elixir of age. In addition, there is no function anymore? It seems that it is not up to the level of an immortal?"


    "The fortune teller told me. Well, it''s that stove, it''s also a fairy."


    Li Feiyu nodded to Han Wei, "The real spirit is the spirit of the furnace of creation. It says that your bottle is a fairy, but I don''t know why the spirit is gone, which makes this bottle lose a lot of power."


    "That''s it!"


    Han Yan grinned and put away the small bottle. "I didn''t expect our brothers to be people with fairy wares! It seems that we are all favored by God!"


    "Boy, are you getting it wrong?"


    The good fortune glanced at Li Feiyu fiercely, and his expression was very displeased.


    "In the past, when Princess Ting was playing around, she taught the husband two fairy tales, and then sealed the old husband''s memory about the fairy tales. He was smashed by the bottle just now, and the ban was broken, and the old husband restored his memory. Hey, two fairy tales! "


    The good spirit raised his head proudly and hugged his arms, looking like "Come on me".


    "Xianfa?"


    Li Feiyu''s eyes brightened. Li Feiyu, who is very familiar with the temper of the true spirit, naturally slaps him in the meantime. So, two articles of fairy law are in hand.


    "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing? Jian Mu Tong Tian Jue?"


    Seeing the two fairy tales in his head, Li Feiyu couldn''t help laughing, "Brother Han, you''re right. You and my brother really are favored by God!"


    Reaching out and pointing at Han Yan''s brows, he passed the "Jianmu Tongtian Jue" to the past.


    Li Feiyu laughed: "It''s a coincidence. I am an instrumental spirit of the forging furnace, and I got two immortals in that year, and then someone sealed the immortal memory. I didn''t expect to be rushed by your bottle and opened the seal Now. "


    "You and my brother, one person and one fairy method, it really is God''s care!"


    "Suddenly ... directing to Ascension! It is really a fairy law!"


    Han Yan looked at the "Jianmu Tongtian Jue" in his head, saw the supernatural power that penetrated the sky, and saw the avenue that pointed to the sky, and his heart turned into a terrible sea.


    "Brother, it''s ... too coincidental?"


    Hearing Li Feiyu''s explanation, Han Xun''s cautious temper broke out again, and began to be suspicious.


    "Brother, are there any two of us worthy of others'' plot? Is it worthwhile for others to spend two fairy wares and two fairy tactics to plot us?"


    Li Feiyu patted Han Yan''s shoulder and smiled. "A few years ago, we were all mortals. Even now, it''s just a trivial monk. Is there anything worth calculating? Rest assured, this is the chance."


    "So too!"


    Han Min touched his head and grinned, "It''s my suspicious illness. Two little ants, we really have nothing to count."


    As a result, the two began to settle down and seriously practice the new immortality.


    Li Feiyu''s "Chang Geng Jian Jue" and "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing" are in the same vein, and they don''t need to be converted.


    With Han Lin''s heavenly roots of wood attributes, his practice of "building wood through heaven" is also smooth sailing. After converting the exercises, a kijidan went down, and Han Yun immediately promoted the kiji.


    The fate of these two teenagers, Tian Linggen, Xian Qi, and Xian Fa, has become a mess.


    Since then, the two young men of the Tiannan Yue Kingdom, one with the sharp and incomparable Chang Geng sword, beat the heroes. A turquoise blue sky swept through all the enemies that blocked.


    After "Chang Geng Sword Fairy Li Feiyu", the name "Qingxia Real Han Han" also spread throughout Tiannan.


    "You guys really play!"


    Li Yu heard two names, "Chang Geng Sword Fairy" and "Qingxia Real", and he was speechless for a while.


    "Forget it, that place in the human world, let you toss!"


    Li Yu waved his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cut off the system connection, and it was up to Li Feiyu and Han Yu to toss.


    "It''s better to let Li Feiyu ascend to the spiritual realm as soon as possible. The world of the juxtaposition of the spiritual realm is the place for them to toss."


    The dragon boat came up against the current, crossed a tributary, and entered a vast lake.


    The sparkling lake was full of smoke.


    In the middle of the Great Lake, a huge island with a distance of thousands of miles stands. This big island is also a big city, which is one of the three main cities of the human race.


    "Xuanwu Island? Xuanwu City? Hehe!"


    Li Yu looked at the huge island in front, smiled slightly, and turned to look at Ao Tuo, "See? It is your family. Xuanwu Island, haha, that''s not an island, but a dragon and turtle!"


    "Your Majesty, I am already under the blood of the Dragon King, and I am no longer a Dragon Turtle."


    Ao Tu glanced gloomily at the huge Xuanwu Island with a gloomy face. Was he big? Someday I will be bigger than you!

 Chapter 327： Xuanwu City

    After entering Xuanwu Lake, there were more monks coming and going.


    �� Guangguang shuttled back and forth, all kinds of aircraft flying up and down. The huge flying boat came from the sky or passed the waves, and the entire Xuanwu City was lively and prosperous.


    This dragon boat, Li Yu, has been inconspicuous among the numerous gorgeous and huge flying boats.


    The dragon boat gradually approached Xuanwu City. In Li Yu''s induction, the giant dragon turtle lying motionless on the bottom of the lake was dozing off.


    "This lazy guy, just a long man, doesn''t go up for repairs!"


    Li Yu looked at this huge dragon turtle thousands of miles in diameter and shook his head with a smile.


    This dragon and tortoise is full of vitality and blood, but it only returns to the realm of cultivation. This is probably because the dragon and tortoise does not know how to practice the exercises, but just instinctively absorbs the heaven and earth.


    Li Yu also understood this very well.


    A dragon dormant who has been dozing for many years and hasn''t woke up for thousands of years naturally grows slower.


    "There is another reason. There is a sky robbery in this world! One small robbery in three hundred years and one large robbery in three thousand years. If the strength of the dragon and tortoise is too strong, once crossing the robbery ... the entire Xuanwu City should be split by the thunder Come on! "


    Li Yuchao glanced at Xuanwu City and shook his head slightly.


    This dragon turtle is also deliberately slowing down the practice speed.


    The calamity of returning to the virtual realm can be easily resisted by the cultivation of the "Xuanwu Overlord" of Xuanwu Realm. Once the dragon and tortoise has also been promoted to fit, it will be a big trouble.


    "In order not to give trouble to the people living on my back, I deliberately slowed down my practice and even gave up my practice completely. Since you have made such a big sacrifice, then give you some compensation!"


    Li Yu smiled and gave a flick of his fingers, a little bit of incomprehensible aura fell into the water, meandering along the lake, into the dragon''s tortoise''s mind that had shrunk into the shell of the turtle.


    "Boom!"


    After the emerald light fell in, the entire Xuanwu City shook, and a huge dragon head burst out of the water.


    The huge dragon''s head soared into the clouds, as if a high mountain peak rushed out of the lake.


    "Xuanwu senior is awake!"


    "Well? It''s been more than a thousand years since I woke up last time, why did Xuanwu senior wake up so soon?"


    After the huge dragon head rushed out of the water, countless people in Xuanwu City looked at the huge dragon head in front of them in surprise, pointing and discussing.


    Having lived with dragon turtles for countless years, these people will naturally not be afraid of dragon turtles or worry about anything. It is just some strange why dragon turtles wake up so early.


    "What are you doing so much?"


    Li Yu glanced at the dragon turtle and waved his hand, "Go back and continue to sleep!"


    "Is your Majesty Long Jun? I feel the breath of His Majesty. Are you His Majesty?"


    The dragon turtle obeyed Li Yu''s instructions, slowly retracted his neck, and slowly sank into the water.


    Just a pair of huge eyes revealed an excited look, the dragon and turtle looked at Li Yu with surprise, let out the sound of consciousness, and asked Li Yu.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded, "I heard people talk about you, so I came to see you. You are also a descendant of the Dragon family, so I naturally take care of one or two. Practice according to the law, and you will naturally be pure blood and become a descendant of the true dragon . "


    "Thanks Your Majesty."


    The voice of Dragon Turtle''s consciousness came with some difficulties. "It''s just ... Your Majesty, once I am promoted to practice, it will cause disasters to the peoples above. I ... don''t want to practice."


    "Oh, you are kind."


    Li Yu chuckled, "You haven''t even watched the exercises? Afraid you can''t help practicing? Rest assured, I only practice physical blood in this exercise. It''s not the practice of qi. There will be no disaster."


    "Here is the real shape ... 12,960 acupoints? Rebirth? Ever-changing?"


    The dragon turtle heard Li Yu''s words and looked at the exercises that Li Yu had in his head. At a glance, the dragon turtle was shocked and happy, and his voice trembled. "Thank Your Majesty! Thank You Majesty!"


    This "True Master" exercise method seems to be tailor-made for the dragon and tortoise. It only trains qi and blood and only the body. It will not lead to the disaster, but it can purify the blood and transform it into the master. Has overwhelming power.


    "You are full of blood and blood, and you practice in this way will soon become the true hegemon. In this case, you are also my true dragon. I will justify your name. From then on, you will be called ''Ao Xuan'' . "


    "Your Majesty Ron!"


    Dragon Turtle Ao Xuan shook with excitement, shaking Xuanwu City slightly.


    "Okay. I ��ve given you the imprint of my message. I will contact me directly in the future. Remember, you are a descendant of the Dragon, no matter what happens, the Dragon is your backing! "


    Xuanwu City is on the back of Dragon Turtle. How many people in Xuanwu City will practice the Five Elements Avenue? How could Li Yu, a close observer like Dragon Turtle, let it go?


    The so-called messaging mark is naturally a monitoring system developed by Li Yu, an observation point with its own scanning function.


    Of course, helping Li Longyu with Li Yu is also sincere.


    Dragon Turtle is so loyal. For the sake of others sacrificing his own guy, although Li Yu himself can''t do it, it doesn''t prevent him from admiring such guys.


    "Thank Your Grace!"


    Dragon Turtle Ao Xuan was crying with joy, and two tears rolled into her huge eyes.


    Although he has always been called "Xuanwu", Ao Xuan knows that his blood is derived from the Dragon tribe. One lives in the territories, and Ao Xuan has never contacted the Dragons.


    For the first time in tens of thousands of years, I felt the care from the top of the race, which made Ao Xuan feel that she had not been forgotten and was not alone.


    "You practice peace of mind here. We are gone!"


    Li Yu did not enter Xuanwu City to take a look. The dragon boat turned its bow and headed for the next destination.


    "Xuanwu Realm is Tian Ling Realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is a city built on a giant tree that is sky-high, and it is worth checking out."


    Of course, it is not the purpose to swim in mountains and rivers, people, demons, three realms and seven places. Five Elements Avenue, the world.


    With so many experimental subjects blooming everywhere, hundreds of millions of people, billions of demons, Li Yu naturally cannot observe every one. It is enough to set up an observation station in ten main cities in three places and seven places.


    The dragon boat rose into the air, flying through the air.


    Tianling Realm is in the south of Xuanwu Realm, heading south, flying over thousands of miles and mountains, and spanning tens of thousands of miles. In the distance, a vast, endless giant tree stands high between heaven and earth.


    Ambilight, clouds lingering, a rainbow of light flowing between the branches and leaves of the giant tree, like a dream, like a fairyland.


    "Is this the Tianmiao Holy Tree? The main city of Tianmiao, Tianmiao City, is built on this tree."


    Seeing the giant tree in the distance, Li Yu nodded with a smile, "This thing seems to be able to do something!"

 Chapter 328： 3 borders and 7 locations

    "What a big tree!"


    The giant tree in front of the earth is probably the largest tree Li Yu has seen so far.


    Trees with hundreds of miles in trunk diameter, towering into the clouds, trees that reach the sky. Even though Li Yu has traveled across several worlds, he has never seen such a big tree.


    "This tree ... hasn''t given birth to wisdom?"


    Li Yu was constantly approaching in a flying boat. When he entered the range of branches and leaves of the giant tree covering the sky, Li Yu was very surprised.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years such a tree has survived.


    The endless wooden aura of spirit pervades the entire sky, and the vast wooden aura is like a sea of ??oceans. Between the leaves shaking, the wooden aura has set off a surging wave.


    "Not even wise, no wonder it grows so big."


    Li Yuchao looked at the giant tree, smiled, and understood something in his heart.


    There is no spiritual wisdom, no practice, even if this tree grows big, and absorbs the vitality of the world, there will be no calamity. Because it is part of the world.


    However, if you have spiritual wisdom, know how to practice, and instinctively absorb the heaven and earth spiritual practice, this will exist independently of the heaven and earth, and the natural disaster will come.


    All beings in the world are born from heaven and earth. But the practitioners plundered the aura of heaven and earth, made themselves, and finally broke away from the world.


    In the long run, more and more people are detached from the world, the world''s heaven and earth will be less and less, and eventually it will be exhausted.


    Children who rob too much of sweets will inevitably have to slap.


    So, Tianjie came!


    The practitioner fell under the sky, and the absorbed heaven and earth aura returned to heaven and earth. This is the instinctual self-protection of the power of the world.


    "Three realms and seven places, the guardians of the two races of people and demon. The tree, the lake in Xuanwu Realm, and the mountain in Tianyuan Realm are all one of them."


    A faint aura of light flashed in his hand and fell into a huge branch below the dragon boat. The aura of light follows the veins of the big tree and blends into the entire heavenly holy tree.


    Like Xuanwu, Li Yu set up another monitoring point. The monitoring point with scanning ability can monitor all the practitioners in Tianmiao City at any time.


    "It turns out that this heavenly holy tree is full of aura of wood, and someone has been thinking about it!"


    After the monitoring system was integrated into the Tianmiao Holy Tree, the entire Tianmiao Holy Tree was completely controlled by Li Yu. Compared to Ao Xuan''s big turtle, there is no sacred tree in Tianmiao, which is easier to control.


    According to the information feedback from the monitoring system, countless buildings and countless facilities throughout the Tianmiao City are basically using the aura of the wooden properties of the Tianmiao Holy Tree.


    "These methods are really rude!"


    Li Yu shook his head and did not intend to intervene. He drove the dragon boat to the east and sailed towards Tianyuan Realm.


    Soon after, a huge mountain containing the might of the earth appeared in front of it.


    The whole mountain is a city. The mountain is the city, and the city is the mountain. This is Tianyuan City.


    "Xuanwu Lake belongs to water, Tianmiao holy tree belongs to wood, Tianyuan holy mountain belongs to soil. In addition, holy island belongs to fire, Tianyuan city belongs to gold. Then, the guardian formation of the three realms of the human race is the five elements formation?


    Of course, Li Yu didn''t mean to go deeper. After waving the monitoring system into the Tianyuan Holy Mountain, Li Yu crossed the "infinity" of the inland sea where people and monsters meet, and entered the realm of monsters.


    The boundless sea is a long strip of inland sea. Separate the three realms of the human race and the seven demons of the demon race, from the east of Shengyuan Realm, to the tomb of the setting sun, and finally go deep into the barren and reach the realm of the spiritual race.


    Opposite the boundless sea, counted all the way from the tomb of the setting sun, that is, the territory of the demon tribe, the black phoenix, the black eagle, the silver wolf, the sky fox, and Lihuo.


    As for the land of the demon king, it is still behind these demon territories.


    To extensively collect experimental data, Li Yu could only run through all three realms and seven places, and put all of them under surveillance. This kind of thing can only be done in person, but there is no way.


    In the following time, Li Yu traveled all the way, including people, monsters, three realms and seven places, and installed a monitoring system in each of the ten main cities.


    "The monitoring system is finally done!"


    Ten main cities have installed monitoring systems that can automatically collect data from practitioners in the main city and practice the Five Elements Avenue.


    After doing this, Li Yu didn''t have any thoughts to continue to shake.


    The dragon ship rose into the air, Li Yu flew out of the human realm, broke through the void, and returned to Long Island. He plans to continue studying his practice of qi and cultivating spirits on Long Island.


    Time passed like this.


    At this moment, ten years have passed since Li Yu came up with the Five Elements Mountain Project.


    In the past ten years, the Five Elements Avenue has spread to the world, and it has become the main practice method of the two races. Under such a wide spread, the data collected by Li Yu for training qi is very sufficient.


    "So far, even the Mahayana monk Mo Renli, the monk Mahayana monk Silver Wolf ancestor, have successfully renovated the Five Elements Avenue, and no problems have occurred."


    The monitoring systems of the ten main cities constantly submit monitoring data to the main system. The system summarizes these data continuously, calculates continuously, and finally concludes that "everything is normal."


    "Unfortunately, Mahayana is not enough! If you can''t give a few examples of flying to the immortal on the Five Elements Avenue, you are not sure that the practice of Qi can be immortal!"


    Li Yu rubbed her eyebrows and lost the verification data submitted by the system.


    Ten years have passed.


    Li Yu did not make any fundamental progress here, but Li Feiyu and Han Yan''s have already skyrocketed.


    "Is this the realm of deities?"


    A turquoise blue sky that penetrates the sky, like a pillar of heaven, stands between the heavens and the earth, and stands upright into the sky.


    Standing in mid-air, Han Qi swept thousands of miles away, and mana shook the world.


    "Congratulations to Brother Han for his promotion to God!"


    On the hill below, Li Feiyu smiled and held his fists.


    "Don''t laugh at me!"


    Qing Xia Converged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Han Han flashed in shape and fell to Li Feiyu, "Brother Li has become a **** five years ago. Compared with Li Brother, I''m one step behind. Now, finally catching up Brother Li''s footsteps. "


    "I didn''t expect our two immortals to work together. It was really powerful. You used a small green bottle to ripen the elixir. I used the furnace of good fortune to make alchemy. It was simply too convenient."


    Li Feiyu remembers the practice of these years, and always feels that cultivation is just like flying wings.


    "Yeah! The speed of this practice is unimaginable!"


    Han Yan thinks of his experience in this decade, but feels like dreaming. This practice speed is just like the flying of the Royal Sword. For ten years, have you been promoted to God? It''s incredible.


    "In the realm of deification, the human world cannot go any further!"


    Li Feiyu turned her head to look at the direction of Chaos Xinghai. "It is said that there is a soaring passage for dragons over there. It''s time for us to take a look at the spirit world!"

 Chapter 329： Xuantianxianvine must be in hand

    "Well? Li Feiyu and Han Yan are already deified?"


    Li Yu heard the report of the true spirit, and then he remembered the few experimental things that he had left in the world.


    "They''re all planning to ascend the spirit world? This is not bad. When Li Feiyu soars, many things can be left to him, so I don''t need to do it myself."


    Li Yu smiled, and carefully read the information handed over by Fortune True Spirit, and found that Han Yun''s upgrade route was completely messed up. Several key treasures have not yet been obtained.


    "None of the fairy vines and Jin Leizhu who planted the Xuantian Sword of Soul, haven''t gotten this? This is not the case."


    Li Yu quickly gave instructions to the real spirit, and made him flicker Feiyu and Han Yan to get these two treasures, and then fly up.


    Jin Lei Bamboo is worth it, but Xuantianxian Rattan is not ordinary!


    Xuantian immortal vine is the first ancient spiritual root that appeared when a world opened up and chaos was born. Whether it is a spiritual flower that blooms or a spiritual fruit that is born, it has incredible magical powers and is a true anti-celestial existence.


    Human world.


    After Han Yan became a god, Li Feiyu planned to go to Chaosing Xinghai to find the way for the dragon to soar.


    Xinghai Dragon clan''s ascension has spread all over the world, naturally Li Feiyu will not have never heard of it. In order to take off, it is naturally the easiest to use the dragon''s ascension channel.


    "Boy, before you can ascend to the spirit realm, there is one more treasure that must be obtained."


    Li Feiyu was about to leave, and suddenly heard the voice of the true spirit ringing in his head.


    "Treasure?"


    Li Feiyu stepped in a footstep and asked Chao Zhenhua, who was surprised, "Creating seniors, since you said it was a treasure, what is ...?"


    "Ahem! It''s a long story!"


    The real spirit touched the beard of the lower jaw, and pretended to pose, "In other words, when the old man was still in heaven. One day, Princess Ting was playing in the imperial garden of His Majesty Yu Huang. When she ran and jumped, she was careless. , Tripped over a vine. "


    "Oh I see!"


    Li Feiyu nodded suddenly, then glanced sympathetically at the true spirit, "Presumably the vine that tripped Princess Ting, just follow you ... oh no, she was thrown into the world by Princess Ting ? "


    "Boy, what kind of look do you have? The old man was given the lower bound by His Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang. It is not a level with the unlucky egg of Xuan Tianxian Teng!"


    The real spirit gave Li Feiyu a fierce glance, and then said with some gloat: "The unlucky egg of Xuan Tian Xian Teng was directly pulled out by Princess Ting, and she kicked her a few feet fiercely, then smashed into the world. That tragic situation ... I can''t bear to see it! "


    "Alright alright!"


    Li Feiyu is also gloated by the good fortune.


    However, judging from the origin of the Xuantianxian Vine, it can be planted in the garden by the Emperor of Heaven, which must be very extraordinary.


    "Seniority, do you know the position of Xuantianxianvine?"


    Li Feiyu stared at the Fortune True Spirit, and patted some horse farts fiercely.


    "of course I know!"


    The good spirit really raised his head proudly, "The old man knew the guy''s whereabouts very early. However, the old man''s vitality was so bad that he had regained vitality. The old man couldn''t help, now you''re going to the spirit world. Okay. It also came out from the same place, of course, you have to bring it. "


    "Thank you for pointing me!"


    Li Feiyu smiled and took Han Yan together. The two flew over the southern boundary of the heavens and deepened into the Molan grassland according to the instructions of the true spirit.


    With the strength of the two person''s realm of gods, the vast breath, and the magnificent fluctuations in mana, the monk Mo Lan didn''t even dare to look at it.


    The names of "Swords of Chang Geng" and "Real Qingxia" are almost unknown in the southern countries of the country and the grasslands of Molan, and no one dares to stop them if they want to find death.


    Soon after, according to the instructions of the true spirit, the two fell on the edge of a cliff.


    "Here is an ancient monk''s cave. Xuantianxianvine is in it!"


    The Good Spirit instructed him, and he was too lazy to speak.


    "Are you here?"


    Li Feiyu nodded, flicking his fingers, a sword light lingering like silver wire, whistling and shattering the seal on the front door of Dongfu.


    "go!"


    After breaking the cave, Li Feiyu and Han Yan entered the cave of the ancient monks.


    Dongfu is not big, and it doesn''t look gorgeous, it seems to be a temporary residence temporarily opened.


    Entering the cave, he was faced with the body of an ancient monk sitting on the ground. Even after dying countless years, the bone still looks bright and shiny. Obviously the monk''s cultivation is very powerful.


    "This ... is Xuantianxianvine?"


    Next to the corpse of an ancient monk, a dead vine of the thickness of a thumb, pale yellow, and about a foot long, fell on the ground.


    "Is this just an ordinary dead vine?"


    Li Feiyu reached out and grabbed Xuantianxian Rattan in his hand, and looked at it for a long time without seeing anything famous.


    "Life has converged, naturally there is nothing magical ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Haven''t you heard that the fetish is self-defeating? When you first saw your husband, wasn''t it a copper-breaking furnace?"


    The created true spirit rolled his eyes with anger.


    "Oh, too!"


    Li Feiyu handed Xuan Tianxian Vine to Han Yan, "Brother Han, this is a Xuan Tianxian Vine, which is said to be the **** of immortals. Can you save it with a small green bottle?"


    "Was a fairy rattan?"


    He practiced wood-based exercises, Han Han was also very interested in the so-called fairy rattan, reached out and took out a small green bottle, and poured a drop of liquid on Xuantian fairy rattan.


    then����


    No response at all.


    "Boy, Xuantianxianvine has converged. If you don''t activate it, you won''t be able to live even if you soak it in the spiritual fluid. Without your husband''s shot, you want to save it?"


    The real spirit mocked Li Feiyu with a sneer, and sneered a few times.


    "Yes! Yes! The predecessors have great power."


    Li Feiyu had to take Xuantianxianvine from Han Yan''s hand and put it into the furnace of good fortune.


    Falling into the furnace of nature, naturally fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Xuantian fairy vine, this thing is still a bit interesting. There is no vine plant in Xianfu Garden. Plant it in Xianfu Garden in the future!"


    Li Yu saw the Xuantian fairy vine handed over by the true spirit, nodded with satisfaction, reached out his hand, and cut a section that was four or five inches long.


    The yellowish air in the fairy house was mobilized, and an earthly vitality that gave birth to all things revolved around this section of the celestial celestial vine. The vitality was suddenly excited, and the green spores were stretching and blooming. After a while, a long green vine appeared.


    "Okay!"


    Li Yu nodded, and waved his hand to pass the activated vine to the created true spirit.


    The rest is naturally Her Majesty''s collection.

 Chapter 330： Associated with fairy rattan, Renbao 1 body

    "Boy, Xuantianxianvine has been activated!"


    Between the furnace mouth of the furnace of fortune, and the endless scene of the transformation of nature, a turquoise light rose up and flew out of the furnace mouth.


    "Brother Han, this thing works for you!"


    Li Feiyu directly handed this activated Xuantian Xianteng to Han Yan.


    "Thank you!"


    Han Zheng nodded with a smile, and reached out to take the Xuantianxian Rattan.


    This immortal vine is as green as a whole, as if carved entirely from jasper. The vines and vine leaves are covered with fine lines, as if one is a mysterious rune.


    The tentacles are as warm as jade, but they are full of vitality but with a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere. In a faint manner, they even resonate with Han Jian''s "Jianmu Tongtian Jue".


    "this is����"


    With a move in his mind, Han Yun quickly ran the exercises, injecting the Omiki Aura of "Building Wooden Tongtianjue" into the Xuantianxian Vine in his hand.


    "Om ..."


    A trembling trembled, the endless blue clouds rising.


    After the Xuantianxian vine was infused with the green air of "Jianmu Tongtianjue", the splendid blue light burst, the vines stretched, and the vine leaves expanded. The whole vine twisted and twisted like a living creature.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing the strange shape of the Celestial Celestial Vine, Han Xu was happy, and suddenly found that this immortal vine, which was like a living creature, twisted violently.


    "Ah? What''s going on?"


    Li Feiyu was stunned when she saw this situation.


    "This boy is a good luck, even with Xuan Tianxian Vine. From now on, Xuan Tianxian Vine is the kid''s destiny! That is Xuantian Arcana!"


    The answer given by the created true spirit is correct, because this is the answer given by Li Yu.


    "Xuantianxian was activated with Xuanhuang Qi. Jianmu Tongtian Jue was originally born of the Five Elements and Xuanhuang Qi, and it was naturally connected."


    Li Yu saw the report of the true spirit and shook his head with a smile. "This is an accident, but it is harmless, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Li Yu feels harmless, others don''t think so.


    "Companion? Are there any problems with the predecessors?"


    Li Feiyu asked Chao Zhenhuan with some nervousness.


    "This is a good thing, what can be the problem? By the time Xuantian Xianteng grows up, the kid Han Xun will have a Xuantian Arcane treasure."


    The created true spirit replied angrily, and then explained, "Jianmu Tongtian Jue is the work created by His Majesty Yu Huang, and Xuantian Xianteng is also His Majesty. It is normal for the two to have induction . "


    "This is also true!"


    Li Feiyu nodded and approved the explanation.


    "call����"


    At this time, the companionship of the Celestial Celestial Vine has ended, and the sky is gradually converging, Han Yan exhaled a long breath and opened her eyes. In the dark eyes there was a light and shadow that the vines meandered.


    "Brother Han, how are you feeling?"


    Li Feiyu asked Han Yu a question.


    "feels good!"


    Feeling the majestic power contained in his body, Han Yan had a smile on his face, stretched out a finger, and twirled his fingertips with a little blue light, and a tiny vine quickly emerged.


    Suddenly, a long green verdant vine emerged.


    "Oh!"


    Han Kun waved his hand and Xianteng whistled out like a soft whip.


    "Boom!"


    The blue sky in the sky rose like a tide. Throughout the cave, various stone tables, stools, and various appliances were crushed in this burst of light.


    Subsequently, Xiaguang hit the stone walls of Dongfu, and the surrounding stone walls continued to collapse and shatter.


    "It''s going to fall! Hurry up!"


    A fierce shaking in the cave seemed to collapse at any time.


    Li Feiyu yelled at Han Zheng, and Guang Guang rushed, and the two rushed out of the cave in the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    After the two rushed out of the cave, a mountain peak behind them crashed.


    In one hit, the landslide broke.


    "Such a mighty power?"


    Seeing the scene behind him, Han Yun was shocked by the power of Xuantianxianvine. Was it just a shuffle just now, and it was already falling apart? How powerful would it be if I tried my best? Han Ye is extremely satisfied with this piece of treasure.


    Xuantianxian Rattan has already arrived, and the only thing left is to fly by the way.


    One day later, the two inspired the Ancient Teleportation Array and came to the Chaosing Sea from Tiannan inland.


    "So ... is the ascension channel for the Dragons?"


    As soon as they were out of the teleportation array, the two saw the deep golden sea in the distance. The immense and magnificent atmosphere, even with the current practice of the two, felt a palpitation.


    "Her Majesty the Dragon King, who took the whole family to the ascension of the spirit world. And there is still such an ascension channel. What a mighty power!


    Seeing the beam of light in the distance, Li Feiyu was shocked.


    "Really powerful!"


    Han Yan also nodded in shock.


    Next, they used some elixir to exchange a section of Golden Thunder Bamboo from Miaoyinmen. Other monks also asked in their mouths that to borrow the Dragon Ascension Channel, they also needed to find the two Saints.


    "Two Saints? Are there two monks?"


    Li Feiyu smiled, drove up Lu Guang, and rushed to Star City with Han Yan.


    Wu Guang whistled through the air, and shortly afterwards, the two came to Star City.


    "Where is the Master coming?"


    The two flew along the way, without converging. One white and one green, the two beams of light, like two mighty Changhongs, came all the way. Tianxing Ersheng will not feel it.


    When the two had just arrived in the Star City, the two Saints had already ushered in.


    One blue and one white, with no light.


    Five colors of light, five colors flow.


    The four met each other in the air, and the five-colored Shenguang and the one blue and one white Shenguang had induction, and there were signs of resonance.


    "this is����"


    The four shocked at the same time, looking at each other with surprise, and found that each other''s exercises seemed to have the same source.


    "Boy, the two must have obtained the exercises given by His Majesty Yuhuang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the voice of the true spirit sounded in Li Feiyu''s mind.


    "Her Majesty Yu Huang?"


    Li Feiyu looked at Tianxing Ersheng in surprise, and asked in confusion: "The two have also obtained the exercises of His Majesty Yu Huang?"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Tianlei nodded. "Both ... have also seen Her Majesty Yu Huang?"


    "Have you seen? Isn''t Her Majesty Yu Huang the Emperor? How could you possibly see Her Majesty Yu Huang?"


    Hearing Ling Tianlei''s words, Li Feiyu apparently froze. How could the heavenly emperor in the heavenly world, the two heavenly stars, see it?


    "Heaven? Isn''t His Majesty Yu Huang the Dragon King? In the past few years, Long Jun came to chaotic Xinghai, that is His Majesty Yu Huang! How did he become the Emperor again?"


    Ling Tianlei is also confused.


    "Seniority, what is going on?"


    Li Feiyu is also inexplicable. He also knew about Long Jun''s birth. However, it is Longjun and Tiandi again. What is going on?


    "It''s just the avatar! Didn''t I tell you already? Your Majesty Yu Huang also has an avatar called" Taibai ". Isn''t it normal to have another Dragon King avatar?"


    The created true spirit waved and waved lightly, "Your Majesty is transformed into hundreds of millions and traveled thousands of times. This is just an ordinary thing."


    "So it is! It turns out that Long Jun is Her Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Li Feiyu nodded, turning his head and smiling at Tianxing Ersheng: "It seems that we have all received the same favor from His Majesty Yu Huang, and we have the same source. In Li Feiyu, I have seen two!


    "I have seen two people in Xiahan!"


    Han Yan also bowed to the two Saints.


    "Haha! It''s all family!"


    Ling Tianlei and his wife responded with a smile, "Let''s be friends!"


    So ... Li Yu''s four experimental subjects in the human world finally met each other.

 Chapter 331： Heavenly Celestial Method, 1 copy by manpower

    "The four guys really got together!"


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu smiled, "Five colors of light and Five Elements Avenue, this is your chance!"


    The five-colored divine light of Tianxing Ersheng and the five techniques developed by Li Yu naturally have their origins. Both are born out of the Taichu Xuanqi Classic.


    More importantly, based on the five-colored divine light, it is possible to concurrently practice the exercises of the five gates and the five elements. Although the five elements cannot be combined with Xuanhuang, the five elements can also be combined.


    Of course, this is the plug-in that Li Yu provided to these experimental subjects.


    "The Five Elements Avenue has spread all over the world, and everyone already has a copy of it. In this case, naturally you will be given means beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, it will be boring for everyone."


    The development of the incident was indeed as expected by Li Yu.


    The four came to the Star Palace, and just after sitting down, Ling Tianlei couldn''t wait to say, "I''m the same as a source, but there are some differences in the exercises. Why not exchange?"


    "So good!"


    Both parties had intentions, and the exchange was very smooth.


    Tianxing Ersheng took out the "Five-colored Divine Light" and "Big Five Elements Magnetic Extinction Divine Light".


    Li Feiyu exchanged "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing" and "Jianmu Tongtian Jue" for the past.


    "Sure enough."


    Both sides were satisfied and regretted when they received the exercises from each other.


    "Five elements and five colors, now there is Taibai Yuanqi Jing and Jianmu Tongtian Jue, only gold and wood two Qi, but also water, fire and earth three Qi!"


    The exercises flowed in my mind. After a while, the four looked at each other and shook their heads with sighs.


    "These are the true methods of soaring avenues. It''s a blessing to learn one by one. We are not greedy enough."


    Ling Tianlei smiled and shook his head.


    "Ling Daoyou said so much! We are indeed not greedy enough!"


    Li Feiyu smiled, and then reached out to the beam of light in the depths of the sea. "Our brother wants to fly by the way, and he must have a toiling friend."


    "No matter! No matter!"


    Ling Tianlei smiled indifferently, "It''s the vein of Yuhuang, what''s the point of each other!"


    Subsequently, the four men left the horoscope and came to the soaring passage.


    "The two are going well!"


    Opening the space passage, Ling Tianlei congratulated Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan flashed into the space channel.


    "Oh!"


    The whole ascension channel was shaken, and a huge thrust was born. The two flew all the way through the space passage, and "Boom" broke into another world.


    "Is this the spirit world? Sure enough, it is full of aura!"


    The two rushed out of the ascension channel and came to a new world full of aura, far more than a hundred times better than the human world.


    The sky is clear and the sky is clear.


    There were endless waves of sound all around, a sea of ??ocean. At the foot is an island in the sea. There are also buildings and temples on the island, obviously where people live.


    "Well? Someone has risen to the spirit world again?"


    At this time, in a stone hall next to him, a azure armor, a mighty figure came out.


    "How long has it passed? Only a decade or so? Someone has risen from the human world? Boy, where were you monks in the human world before?"


    The monk in blue armor walked up, glanced at Li Feiyu, grinned and grinned, "It turned out to be a face? When I was in the human world, I haven''t seen you? When did it come out?"


    "This predecessor ... was it from the world?"


    Han Yan smiled and arched his hand at the monk. "Once the seniors came with us, too?"


    "Hehe, Lao Tzu is a thousand miles from Wangu Valley. Where are you monks? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    Che Qianli touched his beard stubble and looked at Li Feiyu and Han Yan with interest.


    "It turned out to be a senior car. We are monks in Tiannan Realm, far from the Wan Yao Valley of our predecessors. Our two brothers have been training in secret, it is not surprising that the predecessors have never heard of it."


    Li Feiyu answered with a smile.


    "So this is ah!"


    The car nodded a thousand miles, reached out and waved, a black light shouting endlessly icy.


    With a bang, black light burst into the air. In the endless ice cold, a mighty water and gas rose into the sky.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this black light, and seeing the infinite water vapor hidden in the ice cold, Li Feiyu and Han Yan were shocked.


    "This breath ..."


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time felt the origin of this black light and their own exercises.


    This method must be the same as their "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing" and "Jian Mu Tong Tian Jue".


    "Oh, are you surprised?"


    Che Li shrugged his shoulders to see Li Feiyu and Han Yan look a little embarrassed.


    "To be honest, Lao Tzu is also quite surprised. This place in the spirit world is really his mother''s evil door. This kind of Supreme Immortal Law that points directly to the sky is so bad.


    "A bad street?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at each other. Are these levels of practice already bad? So ... how scary would the true magical secrets be?


    "Well ..."


    At this time, a sharp and mighty white light whistled into the air, and in the dazzling white light, a spirit of tearing the sky was revealed.


    "This����"


    Seeing this extremely familiar white light, Li Feiyu and Han Yan have stopped.


    "there����"


    At this time, there were a few extraordinarily powerful lights roaring and rushing.


    Some are red like fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ revealing a hot breath that burns everything.


    Some Qingxia are full of sky and sky, but they bring endless vitality.


    Some colors are bright yellow, thick and heavy, like the earth, immortal.


    "this is����"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan have been dumb.


    This is obviously the same method as "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing" and "Jianmu Tongtian Jue"!


    These exercises ... are they bad?


    "Car old demon, what are you sending a signal to do? Hey? Who are those two boys? Is it the new flying up?"


    White light fell, and a monk in a cyan robe appeared.


    "The old man, Li Hongtian, is the leader of the Bilan Army of the Cape City of Humanity. You have risen to the upper world and will be our Cape City people in the future."


    The monk in green robes nodded at Li Feiyu and Han Yan with a smile, "Nice seed! You have a lot of potential in the human world. How long has it been before someone has risen."


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan''s thoughts were not on this at all, and they didn''t bother what Li Hongtian was talking about, but stared at the five-colored rays of light rising from the sky.


    "Are you interested in Five Elements Avenue?"


    Li Hongtian followed the eyes of the two of them and nodded. "Also, how can there be such a peerless immortal method in the world of humans. Xuanhuang really blesses people!"


    Then, Li Hongtian reached out and found two pieces of jade bamboo slips, and threw them towards Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "Here! Since Xuanhuang Reality spread the Five Elements Avenue ten years ago, all of these exercises have been written in our territories."


    "A handbook?"


    After taking Yu Jian, Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at each other, only to find that the world was unimaginable.


    Directly refers to the ascending method, a manual, this is to make trouble?

 Chapter 332： Behind the scenes, the black hand reaches for the devil

    The two followed Li Hongtian to Cape Town.


    Along the way, Li Hongtian kept introducing this newly-established Terran City. However, neither Li Feiyu nor Han Yan paid any attention to this.


    Until settling in Cape Town, neither had returned to God.


    "Senior fortune, what is this Xuanhuang real person ... I am afraid that is the incarnation of His Majesty Yu Huang?"


    Sitting in the room, Li Feiyu waved out the furnace of good fortune, and asked strangely at the good fortune.


    "My name is Yu and my name is Xuanhuang."


    "I look at the heavens and the earth, understand the five elements, and feel the heart. I have created the Five Elements Avenue here! For the" Thousands of Earth and Kunyuan "," Jianmu Tongtianjue "," Burning the True Fire Method "," Taibai Yuanqijing '','' Bei Ming Xuan Shui Jing ''. "


    Han Yu held Yujian and looked strangely at the message on Yujian, shaking his head and smiling.


    "Hehe. This must have been made by Her Majesty Yu Huang."


    The fortuned true spirit smiled and touched the beard of the lower jaw. "The spirit of the human race is extremely weak. Even if they are united with the demons, it is difficult to establish a foothold. His Majesty the Emperor Yu empathizes with the human race and it is not surprising to give the exercises."


    "Our Her Majesty Yuhuang ... What a masterpiece!"


    Li Feiyu raised the jade bamboo slips in Yang''s hand.


    "Huh? Did you see that?"


    At this time, Han Kun stood up in surprise, and read another sentence in his mouth.


    "Five elements and five methods, each doing its best. If you have one method and repair it, Xia Xia can be expected to rise. However, the five elements do their best, and you must not do both at the same time, otherwise you will explode!


    "Can''t do both?"


    The two stared at each other, and immediately blinked, "We ... the five-colored light ... the five practitioners ..."


    They discovered that they could practice five methods with five colors of light, and Li Feiyu and Han Yan were shocked and happy.


    "The five elements are combined and transformed into the innate five-colored light!"


    The two couldn''t help noticing it, and quickly settled down, each of them realizing the five-way avenue in Yujian.


    "Good! These two boys will come in handy soon!"


    After listening to the report of the true spirit, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    "It''s just ... The Two Saints are not yet ascended to the spiritual realm?"


    People who practice spiritually ca n��t even give up their family business. This guardian dog has a limited future.


    Li Yu shook his head, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the two Saints.


    "Although Li Feiyu is growing fast, ... I still have a long way to go to reach my goal!"


    Even if Li Feiyu was hanged all the way, it would not be possible for him to solve the problem in one or two hundred years.


    It really takes thousands of years in this world to verify the exercises, and that''s too long.


    "It would take a long time to expect the Mahayana monk from the human race and the silver wolf ancestor to cross the robbery and take off."


    Li Yu frowned. "Forget it, you can''t just wait. Let''s work hard!"


    Looking up at the sky, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, "The human world and the spiritual world have both started, and the demon world can''t let it go."


    There was a great war in the ancient times of this world.


    After the world was born, the first creatures bred by the heavens and the earth, the ancient immortals and demons, had unparalleled power to tear the void and shatter the earth.


    I don''t know how many years this battle has fought. The ancient immortals played all together, and they also destroyed the ancient world.


    Broken land fragments scattered in the void, forming various worlds such as the spiritual realm, the human realm, and the Dragon Island.


    The Devil Realm is naturally a relatively large fragment similar to the Spirit Realm.


    "For me, the most important thing is of course those two half-dead immortals."


    Many years ago, there appeared a species in the world, the "tadpole", that devoured everything in the world and destroyed countless small worlds.


    The fairy realm sent two true immortal lower realms to clear the maggots.


    Coincidentally at this time, the Realm of the Upper Realm and the Real Demon had a big battle and they were broken in the void.


    The two true immortals of the Nether Seal sealed the mother of the maggot, but were severely wounded, and the void channel was broken.


    These two half-dead real immortals are naturally Li Yu''s goal.


    Gaining the memories of true immortals and understanding what happened to the immortals is very helpful for Li Yu to verify his own practice of qi and cultivation.


    "There seems to be another Demon ancestor who escaped from the Demon Realm!"


    Li Yu grinned, as a black hand behind the scenes, of course, let others work hard, hiding behind his back and making a fortune.


    "Ao Jin!"


    Li Yu looked up and called.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    The elder Jinlong, who was standing around, emerged instantly.


    "You go to the magic gold mountain range of the thunderous continent of the spirit world, there is a ancestor of the demon world named Baohua. Take her to see me."


    "Yes!"


    Elder Jin Long bowed his face in admiration before Li Yu.


    Even the ancestors of the demon world fell into the spirit realm. His Majesty really has a lot of power, insight into the world, and knows everything.


    Elder Jinlong led out, broke through the void, and hurried to the magic gold mountain range of the thunder continent in the spirit realm.


    "This is the Magic Mountain!"


    Elder Jinlong broke through the void, and soon afterwards came over a huge black mountain.


    "A lot of magic, indeed, there are haunted demons!"


    Seeing the scene below, even with the heart of Elder Jinlong, he frowned slightly.


    The entire magic mountain range is shrouded by a layer of dark and black magic, exuding a breath of darkness, destruction, blood, and horror.


    "There ... the smell of the Demons!"


    Elder Jinlong''s huge divine thoughts swept across Mojin Mountain in an instant. Let him discover the existence of several demons.


    With a dazzling figure, Elder Jinlong came to the spot where he found the Mozu.


    In front of me is a huge valley. On the cliff at the bottom of the valley, there is a huge stone gate about thirty feet high. Www.novelhall.com. Outside the Shimen, three tall, dreadful demons are guarded.


    A Demon is similar to a human, but with its head naked, the whole head is covered with **** eyes.


    There is also a demon-like appearance similar to the feathers, but instead of feather wings, the dark bat wings are on the back.


    The appearance of the third demons is very similar to that of human races, but their skin is red and bloody.


    "Eyes, wings, blood."


    Elder Jinlong frowned, stepped out, and came to Shimen in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Elder Jinlong, the three demons were frightened, and hurried up, stopping in front of Shimen.


    "Dragon ... Dragon?"


    Feeling Elder Jinlong''s huge dragon power, feeling the vast and boundless power, the three demon''s whole body sweated coldly.


    "My dragon, I and the holy tribe have nothing to do with your dragons. Please do not intervene in our affairs."


    The three demons stopped in front of Shimen, and even if they were scared, they did not retreat.


    "Baohua, Your Majesty wants to see you. Come out and walk with me."


    Elder Jinlong didn''t bother the three demons at all, but said something directly to Shimen.


    "Your Majesty? Is Your Majesty the Dragon King who came to this world ten years ago? His body, He De and He Neng, was called by His Majesty the Dragon King."


    One with a slightly soft and scented flavor, gently turning to hear the extremely loud voice rang from behind the stone door.


    "Sacred ancestor!"


    The three demons "knocked down" and fell to their knees.


    The stone door opened with a squeak, endless pink glow of light flowing, and pink flowers blooming in the glow.


    The flowers bloom and thank you, the flowers are colorful!


    A graceful figure came along the Huajing section.

 Chapter 333： Baohua Shengzu was fooled

    Baohua came out like flowers.


    However, in the eyes of Elder Jinlong, it was a different picture.


    The figure from Baohua models seems to be in another world.


    Behind Baohua, a vast landscape of heaven and earth evolved.


    The sky is clear and the sky is clear. The earth is green and full of flowers.


    Between the heavens and the earth, a tall flowering tree stands about a hundred feet high.


    The tree is lavender and its branches are full of pale pink flowers that look like lotus flowers.


    The flower tree came along with the figure, the exquisite figure in white, walking gently in lotus style, all styles. The graceful posture is like a heavenly man.


    "The body is Xuantian Treasure Tree? And can it also play Xuantian Spirit Realm?"


    Elder Jinlong glanced at Baohua unexpectedly, and nodded secretly, "I have a little skill, no wonder Your Majesty wants to summon her."


    Xuantian treasure tree, naturally is the same level as Xuantian immortal vine, Xuantian Supreme Treasure. Has incredible great magical powers.


    As for the Xuantian Spirit Realm, this is the immortal law. Transform your own power into a small world between heaven and earth. Within Xuantian Spirit Realm, everything is under control.


    "I''ve seen the Dragon Master."


    Baohua, who came out of the flowers, smiled sweetly, saluted to Ao Jin, and worshiped Yingying. The graceful posture, gentle like water, I just feel pity.


    "This seat is Aojin, you are the elders of the Dragon clan. At the request of Her Majesty the Emperor Yu, I call you to see you."


    Ao Jinchao Baohua nodded, and never looked at Bao Hua''s impressive posture.


    "Her Majesty the Emperor Yu is summoned, and she is extremely honored."


    Everyone came to the door, and it was still an inscrutable dragon elder. The person who wanted to see her was a fairy-level true dragon, His Majesty Dragon King.


    In this case, Baohua naturally could not refuse.


    Baohua was attacked by several great ancestors of the Demon Realm and was seriously injured. He had to explode the Xuantian Zhibao to break through the void and escaped to the spirit realm.


    Baohua has hidden the Mojin Mountains and has been wounded for many years but still has not recovered. Even if she was confident again, she didn''t have the confidence to beat the dragon elders.


    Leaving the Magic Mountain, Baohua followed Ao Jin, breaking through the void, and rushing to Long Island outside the void.


    "Ang ... Ang ... Ang ..."


    Breaking out of the void, after Baohua stepped out of the void, he could only hear the sound of dragons around him.


    In front of me was a green moon like a green moon hanging in the void. A loud dragon yelled from this bright moon.


    In the huge bright moon, dragon shadows meandered and whistled through. The dragons danced in vain, one after another.


    "This is Long Island."


    Seeing this scene, Baohua already knew that this round of green moon was the Dragon Island of the Dragon Family.


    "Just ... why are there more dragons than rumored?"


    As one of the ancestors of the Demon Race, Baohua naturally knew the powerful race of the Dragon race.


    According to the information learned by Baohua, there are only less than 50,000 dragons on the Long Island. The others are dragons with the blood of the dragons.


    But ... just take a casual look at this moment, not only see the fifty thousand dragons!


    This situation shocked Baohua, thinking secretly in his heart, "Is it caused by the advent of Longjun?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Elder Jinlong ignored Baohua''s shock at all, waved his hand towards Baohua, and led Baohua directly to Long Island.


    After entering Longdao, Baohua also discovered the real situation.


    There are indeed a lot of dragons on Long Island, I am afraid there are at least hundreds of thousands. Moreover, most of these dragons are juvenile dragons.


    However, none of the dragons in the rumor can be seen.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon ... turn all dragon descendants into true dragons?"


    Thinking of this, Baohua took a deep breath. Hundreds of thousands of dragons have been transformed into true dragons. What a magical power!


    Thinking of the hundreds of thousands of true dragons spreading after the baby dragon grew up, Baohua couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    The Dragons were difficult to mess with at first, but it is even harder to mess with now.


    "Your Majesty summons you in the Dragon Hall, follow me quickly!"


    Elder Jinlong greeted Baohua and rushed to the Dragon Hall with Baohua.


    Follow the exquisite jade staircase and step up. After a while, Baohua, under the leadership of Elder Jinlong, came to a huge and exquisite ornate hall.


    "Your Majesty, Baohua has arrived!"


    Elder Jinlong stopped outside the hall and bowed to the hall.


    "Let her come in."


    There was a clear voice in the hall.


    This sound seems very ordinary, but at the moment when this sound sounded, Baohua obviously felt that between the whole world, all the vitality of the world was shaking.


    "Everything is said, the world echoes!"


    Such power is already above all beings. Sure enough, it is the Dragon King who descended from the immortal realm.


    Baohua''s mind was stunned, and she put away the smoke and charming behavior, and the whole person became as light as water and pure as water. Dare not move any thoughts.


    Stepping into the hall, Baohua saw a young man wearing a gold crown and wearing a white robe with a handsome face sitting on a high platform.


    Without any mana fluctuations, Baohua would even think that he is just an ordinary mortal if it is not known that this is Long Jun.


    "Return to the truth, there is no leakage, it really is a true fairy!"


    Baohua''s heart was more restrained, and she walked to Li Yu and worshiped Yingying, "Baohua met Her Majesty Yu Huang."


    "Get up!"


    Li Yuchao Baohua glanced and nodded with a smile, "Yes. The body of Xuantian Baoshu also transformed into the spirit realm. In the lower bound, you are also considered the top character."


    "Your Majesty has won a prize."


    I don''t know what Li Yu called her. What did Baohua mean? Baohua answered very cautiously, only a word of humility.


    "Do not be nervous."


    Li Yu smiled, "My Emperor''s lower realm was originally just to take care of the dragons in this realm. But when I looked at the classics of the dragons in this realm two days ago, I found that there are still some hands and tails in the realm that are not cleaned up ~ www. novelhall.com ~ At this point, Li Yu stretched his finger to the direction of the demon world and shook his head. "Mother of the maggot, this thing hasn''t been solved yet. The emperor had to intervene. "


    "Your Majesty is going to get rid of the tapeworm mother? That''s great."


    As one of the ancestors of the Demon Race, Baohua was very clear about the hidden danger of the "mother of maggots" that could destroy the demon world.


    Even when attacked by several Saints, they were forced to flee the Demon Realm. But this is only an internal struggle, and Baohua is also very concerned about the foundation of the demon world.


    At this moment, when he heard what Li Yu said, Baohua was very happy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "It''s just the mother of the maggot, why should the emperor take the shot himself?"


    "So ... does Your Majesty mean?"


    Baohua was a little confused about Li Yu''s thoughts.


    "That''s why I asked you to come."


    Li Yu stretched his fingers at Baohua. "You are the one who solved the maggot mother."


    "I?"


    Bao Hua immediately bowed down before Li Yu, "Your Majesty, Bao Hua has not been injured, and his strength is not as good as before. Moreover, even in its heyday, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to take this responsibility!"


    "Restoring the injury is only a trivial matter. After you let Ao Jin take you to Hualongchi, you will be able to recover naturally."


    Then, Li Yu waved a golden light, and a purple gold rune fell into Baohua''s hands.


    "If you hold this rune, you can kill the worm mother naturally."


    "Your Majesty Dade!"


    Hearing the wounds that have been tangled for countless years, he will be able to recover immediately. Seeing the magnificent purple gold rune in his hand, Baohua was very happy, and quickly and respectfully worshipped Li Yu.


    As soon as he entered Hualongchi, he could not help but die.


    Bao Yu, the ancestor of the demon world, was so fooled by Li Yu.

 Chapter 334： Free fall, smile at the situation

    "Ao Jin, take Baohua to Hualongchi."


    Li Yu called out from the door, and Elder Jinlong immediately came to the hall.


    "Thank Your Grace!"


    As soon as Baohua worshiped Li Yuying, he left.


    After a while, Baohua followed Ao Jin to the side of Hualong Pool.


    "In front of Hualongchi."


    Ao Jin pointed at Chaolonghua in Hualongchi and said coldly, "I don''t know why your Majesty let you come to Hualongchi to recover from injury. You have to be clear that Hualongchi is my dragon family''s important place and allows you to come It is a monstrous grace. "


    "His Majesty Ron, Baohua is grateful, and dare not forget."


    Baohua solemnly salutes the elder Jinlong.


    "Well! Just be grateful!"


    Elder Golden Dragon waved his hand, "Go!"


    "Thank you!"


    Baohua thanked him, fluttered into the dragon pool.


    Hualongchi is a small resource library. It entered Baohua of Hualongchi. Life and death were between Li Yu and Yi Chen.


    The endless purple Jinxia light flowed, and the invisible wave swept away, and Baohua completely turned into fish on the cutting board, just waiting for how to cut the knife.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yuduan sat on the high platform, reached out and knocked on the case in front, and smiled and nodded.


    "The body of Baohua is the Xuantian Treasure Tree, which is equivalent to the Xuantian Immortal Vine, and also knows the method of the innate spirit realm, and is one of the ancestors of the Demon Race. The information in the memory is still very useful."


    Li Yu grinned, "System, scan Baohua''s memory, scan Baohua''s Xuantianbao tree information."


    Of course, since it was Baohua who recovered her injuries, Li Yu naturally had to recover her injuries.


    I took some water from the resource pool and waved it into the resource pool of Hualongchi.


    Hualongchi.


    Endless purple Jinxia light flows, a stream of endless vitality flowing into Baohua''s body.


    "Hualongchi ... It''s amazing!"


    Vigorous vitality germinated in the body. Under this stream of cleansing, Baohua found that she was besieged by the six-pole saint ancestors and others, and the injuries caused were being healed continuously.


    "My injury, if there is no chance, no treasure, and I have to recover by myself, I don''t know if it will take thousands of years. Now, it seems to be recovering soon!"


    A surprise came up on Baohua''s face, "Your Majesty the Emperor Yu restored the injury for me, and lifted the crisis of destruction for my demon world. It is indeed the most holy of Dade!"


    The function of Hualongchi can be more than that. There is also a function to automatically cast the "Mark of Loyalty".


    The endless flow of Zijin Guanghua flows, and the vigorous vitality is integrated into Baohua''s body. Naturally, the "mark of loyalty" is also incorporated into it.


    Unconsciously, Baohua became more and more grateful to Her Majesty Yu Huang, more and more admired, and more and more respected.


    Then ... One of the ancestors of the Devil Realm, which has been at the peak of countless years in the Devil Realm, has just fallen into Li Yu''s claws.


    "call����"


    When the last trace of injury in the body was restored under the clean stream, Baohua exhaled a long breath.


    Feeling the full power of the body, feeling the body without any stagnation all over the body, Baohua smiled joyfully.


    The turbulent rays of light that had flowed around him had already converged, and Baohua knew it was time to go out.


    A pink streamer rushed up, endless flowers manifested, the flowers bloomed and thanked, and the flowers fell like rain.


    "Your Majesty, Bao Hua has recovered from his injuries. Thank you, Your Majesty."


    After a while, Baohua came to the Dragon Hall and fell down in front of Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, reached out and raised Baohua.


    "Baohua, this time back to the demon world, you will do as I ordered."


    Already stamped with "the mark of loyalty", Baohua is already under the control of Li Yu. Li Yu directly gave an order to Baohua.


    "Yes!"


    Baohua bowed without hesitation.


    "The amulet I gave you is a treasure. In addition to the shuttle in the void, there is also the ability to protect and destroy the enemy. Use it well!"


    The so-called "fu" given by Li Yu is naturally not that simple.


    This amulet has the ability to open the recovery channel, allowing Li Yu to collect some things through Baohua''s hand. Such as "Mother of Ascaris", such as the two half dead dead immortals.


    In addition, you can use Baohua''s own power to exchange one-time skills. Such as the shuttle in the void, and Li Yu''s open skills to defend the enemy.


    In spite of the minor movements, in fact, this amulet still counts as a treasure.


    "Thank Your Grace!"


    "Well, go!"


    Li Yu waved her hand, sent Baohua out, and let her go to the demon world to deal with the "mother of maggots".


    "Yes! Baohua retired!"


    After saluting Li Yu, Baohua left the Dragon Hall and rushed towards the Demon Realm.


    "Baohua will definitely be able to take back the body of the maggot mother and the two true immortals. This thing is still very valuable to me."


    The mother of the roundworm is nothing more. The memory of the two true immortals is very useful to Li Yu.


    Through the memory of two true immortals, Li Yu was able to understand the situation in the immortal realm and to understand the practice of immortals, which was very helpful for him to create his own way of practicing Qi and immortality.


    "The demons have already laid chess pieces. On the spirit world side, people and demons are already experimenting. The seeds have been laid, and the rest is the season waiting for harvest."


    Li Yu picked up the wine bottle on the case and put a sip in his mouth, smiling.


    "Xianwen Canghai tide ebb and flow, sit and watch the sky and clouds, Yunshu, heaven and earth are all in my hands, all sentient beings are the sons and daughters of the heart. Haha! I control the heavens, the destiny, and the rule of heaven, I mean heaven! "


    In this world, a series of layouts, a series of descendants, at this point, the situation in the world has changed, all sentient beings rise and fall, glory and shame, all controlled by Li Yu.


    At this moment, Li Yu suddenly felt refreshed, and the heart of the avenue that dominated the heavens and the world was even clearer.


    "It''s a long way to dominate the heavens and the world!"


    Several worlds traverse, although they have laid back hands and buried secrets, but they are far from truly dominating these worlds.


    It''s just that these few worlds haven''t got it yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To dominate the heavens and the world, this road is naturally very long.


    "It''s long? People have to be a little pursuit, right?"


    Li Yu held up the bottle and drank it, and threw away the bottle and smiled.


    "No wonder the Buddha made forty-eight great aspirations and preached to Buddhahood. I guess he must be worried that he will be too busy after achieving eternity. Find something to do for himself."


    If you get eternal life and do nothing, will you be bored to death?


    "It is my heart and my preference to dominate the heavens and the world, and of course I will not feel bored."


    "So, the **** is about to move!"


    Li Yu half-lyed down on the soft couch, with a flick of his fingers, a message was sent to the created true spirit.


    Obviously, according to Li Yu''s instructions, the created true spirit will flicker with Li Feiyu for a while.

 Chapter 335： Baohua returns to the realm

    Cape City.


    After gaining the Five Elements Avenue Dharma, both Li Feiyu plunged into practice.


    With the Five-Colored Divine Light as the foundation, and the fact that they have practiced a Five Elements Avenue, both of them can easily get started on these five exercises.


    "The speed of practice ... is a bit slow!"


    Li Feiyu got up and sighed and shook his head.


    The five methods are practiced in parallel, and the speed is countless times slower than the specialization. Even if the spirit world is full of vitality, it is impossible to elevate the five methods together in a short time.


    "Brother Li, the Five Elements Qi Xiu would have been slower. After we have completed the five elements spiritual roots, every time we give up, the five elements aura are absorbed at the same time, naturally it is slower."


    Han Yanchao Li Feiyu smiled, "In fact, our progress is okay. Brother Li has made rapid progress all the way. He has not experienced the slow progress of spiritual practice, and naturally feels slow."


    "Boy, have you forgotten how you practiced in the human world?"


    At this time, after receiving the created true spirit instructed by Li Yu, he immediately began to flicker Feiyu.


    "How does the human world practice?"


    Li Feiyu''s eyes brightened, "Seniority, you mean ..."


    "Yeah! Kill the enemy, and refine the enemy''s body. Isn''t it easy to improve?


    The created true spirit caresses and laughs.


    "The spiritual realm has not yet stepped on the heat, and you are not familiar with the situation.


    Li Feiyu is very interested in the proposal to create the true spirit, but he is not stupid. When I first arrived, I killed people everywhere.


    "Fool! Who told you to kill the human race? Aren''t there many aliens in the spirit world? They are hostile to the human race. The more you kill, the more admired you are! Let go and kill!"


    "exactly!"


    Li Feiyu''s eyes brightened, and she smiled with a smile on her face.


    On the second day, Li Feiyu and Han Yan took the initiative to sign up for the Tianyuan City Tianwei Army in the weird eyes of the monks in Cape City, and entered the front to fight against aliens.


    Li Feiyu once again embarked on the road of Daguai upgrade. At this time, Baohua has also entered the demon world.


    "The Devil Realm ... is still the same!"


    Stepping out of the void channel, raising his eyes to see the gloomy sky above his head, and seeing the dark red ground beneath his feet, Baohua took a deep breath and opened his hands as if embracing this world.


    "Devil ... I''m Baohua, I''m back!"


    The pink glow blooms around the body, the flowers bloom and the flowers are beautiful.


    "This time returning to the demon world, completing the task of Her Majesty Yu Huang is the top priority. For the rest, put it aside for now!"


    After converging the mighty glow, Baohua glanced up and glanced at Qingli''s face, "Sister Six-pole, you called everyone to besiege me. Sister will find you sooner or later."


    Looking up to determine the direction, Baohua used the purple gold amulet to break through the void, and rushed directly to the seal of "Mother of Ascaris".


    Soon after, Baohua stopped by a grand canyon in a barren mountain range.


    "Her Majesty the Emperor Yu is right, the mother of the maggots is about to break out."


    Flying over the canyon, seeing the scene in the canyon, Baohua''s face sank and she took a breath of air.


    In the deep canyon below, the endless purple mist rolled endlessly, and a gust of wind rushed from the depths of the canyon from time to time. At the touch, Frozen broke through the bone.


    "Did the breath of the Ascaris mother have begun?


    ? "


    Baohua firmly grasped the purple gold rune in his hand. "Fortunately, Your Majesty sent me here. Otherwise, once the mother''s breath spreads, all the insects in the demon world will be infected by it and turned into roundworm."


    Once the maggots have reached scale, it must be a disaster.


    Flying down into the canyon, passing through the thick purple mist and deep into the canyon, a white light lit below.


    This is a huge square with a square acre area. The entire square is paved with white jade. On the huge pillars that surround it, pearls shine bright white light, which illuminate the entire square.


    "The power of the seal ... is it so weak?"


    When he came to the square, Baohua''s eyes stared tightly at the huge martyr behind the square leading to the ground.


    In the martyrdom at this moment, there was a yelling wind, and there was a faint murmur of insects.


    "Damn! The mother of tapeworms has created tapeworms!"


    Baohua looked very dignified, looked at the purple gold rune in her hand, and breathed a little sigh of relief. "There is the rune of Her Majesty Yu Huang, presumably the mother of the worm can''t escape!"


    Crossing the square, Baohua stepped into the martyr, and the pink glow of the blooming in the martyr illuminated everything in the martyr.


    "Hisse!"


    In the martyrdom ahead, a dozen giant worms sprang out of the darkness.


    A gigantic worm with a length of a foot, covered with a thick carapace, and gave birth to dozens of sharp arthropods, but a huge skull looks like a human face and looks very scary.


    "Are human maggots?"


    With a wave of Baohua''s hand, the pink glow of light flowed, and blossoms of pink flowers flew out of her hands and fell on the human face maggot.


    Blossoming flowers fell on the maggots and instantly melted into the maggots, disappearing.


    "puff!"


    With a slight bang, a dozen pink maggots glowed pink, and the entire worm body turned into petals scattered around.


    "I hope these human maggots are not too much!"


    All the way along the road, Bao Hua came to the edge of a huge square shortly after.


    "Even ... so much?"


    Seeing the scene in the square, Baohua could not help but take a breath.


    In the center of the square stands this quaint and towering hall. Around the hall, there is a bluestone paved square.


    At this moment, this huge square was densely packed with thousands of human faceworms.


    "Hisse!"


    Seeing the emergence of Baohua, thousands of human face maggots roared, like a tide.


    "Damn!"


    Baohua''s face was cold, her hands were folded together, and the brilliant pink glow rose into the sky.


    "Xuantian Baohua, smallpox!"


    In the endless pink glow, the petals are falling like raindrops, the flowers are colorful, the flowers are like rain, beautiful.


    However, in this endless beauty, Xiao Se''s murderous power is revealed.


    Every petal fell, and a human face maggot exploded. In a moment, all human face maggots in the entire square were killed by Baohua ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Baohua was not delighted The color, but his face became very ugly.


    "It''s impossible to make such a big noise. It''s impossible to startle the mother of Ascaris. The next battle is tough."


    Taking a deep breath, Baohua held up the purple gold rune in his hand, and had confidence in his heart.


    "With Emperor Yufu''s hand in hand, no matter how strong the mother of the maggot, it will undoubtedly die."


    Pushing open the heavy stone door of the hall, Baohua stepped into the hall.


    ...


    Recommend a book with passion and passion.


    "League of Legends Mall"


    It sells all kinds of powerful runes, buy experience runes, and you can upgrade while lying at home!


    You do n��t need a spirit stone or a drug, you just hang up to upgrade!

 Chapter 336： Taichu Yuanbing, frozen world

    The vast hall was empty and nothing.


    Only on the ground floor of the hall, there are innumerable mysterious runes, runes of shining light, forming a huge magic circle.


    At this moment, the shining light in this matrix became a bit dim, and seemed to be destroyed at any time.


    "The power of the Seal Formation has really weakened!"


    Baohua looked at the array in the hall, sighed slightly, stretched out her hand to lift the purple gold rune, worked her spiritual power, and poured it into the purple gold rune.


    "Oh!"


    The purple-gold light waves came out, and the seal seal trembled, cracking a large channel.


    "Is this the Void Channel that leads directly to the Seal of the Mother of the Ascaris? This ancient seal method can be changed at will, and Her Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang really has great powers!"


    Raising the purple gold spell, Baohua stepped out and entered the void channel.


    Zijin Guanghua flows, and the world changes instantly.


    There was a sea of ??ocean in front of me. The pale blue sea was endless, and the wet sea breezes blew through, still faintly smelling the sea.


    "The land of ancient seals actually sealed a sea?"


    Even with Baohua''s insights, he was amazed by this grand gesture.


    What is even more shocking for Baohua is that in the midair above the sea, there is a huge rune that covers the entire sky.


    This array of days is covered by countless runes of varying sizes.


    In the aura of shining light, a huge white giant worm like a mountain lies quietly lying on its face.


    The worm is white and jade-like, and its large and plump body looks like a giant silkworm from a distance.


    At this moment, the giant worm seemed to be sleeping. Between the undulations of the body, golden runes appeared and disappeared, and the golden light flowed endlessly.


    "This is the mother of tapeworms?"


    Baohua''s face lifted the purple gold rune in his hand solemnly, the spiritual power poured in, and the purple gold rune burst into a ray of light, flying towards the mother of the roundworm.


    "Snapped!"


    In the light of a blow, the mother of a giant maggot, like a mountain, burst into pieces, turning into a little light, scattered like a firefly.


    "It''s so simple?"


    Even if he fully believed in the purple gold amulet of His Majesty Yu Huang, Baohua did not expect it to be so simple.


    Is this the mother of tapeworms? It''s almost unbeatable! There is no such invincible breath ... the breath?


    "No! That''s illusion!"


    Baohua was suddenly shocked, and quickly gazed at alertness.


    "Boom!"


    The sea under the feet suddenly burst into a huge wave.


    A savage, violent, extermination of everything, the breath that swallowed up the sky.


    The entire seal space, howling winds, lightning flashes and thunderous, the violent atmosphere was shaking.


    "Boom!"


    A gigantic giant wave rushed into the ocean, and between the waves rolled, a huge, beautiful, but ferocious giant worm broke out of the waves and rose into the air.


    The worm is crystal clear, as if carved from crystal. The worm body was glittering, with five-color runes looming and gorgeous.


    On the back of the huge body, there are four pairs of milky white cicada wings. Between the cicada wings fanning, there is a faint five-colored ray of light flowing, the void shaking, and the thunder roaring.


    The giant worm''s head is humanoid.


    It was a silver-haired, silver-eyed woman with a cold face.


    Below the woman''s waist is a huge worm. Compared with the huge body of giant worms, the body of a woman is no different from that of ordinary people. It seems that half of the human body has grown out of the giant worms.


    "The humble nether demon, how dare to disturb the cultivation of this seat? You are looking for death!"


    The silver-haired and silver-eyed woman stared fiercely at Baohua, showing a horrible anger in her cold face.


    "The Nether Devil?"


    Baohua frowned when he heard this title.


    This is not to be ashamed of being insulted. Instead, the term "lower bound" is special. Only people in the fairyland would call the other interface "lower bound".


    The mother of roundworms devours everything and destroys the world. All the world is food to it. There is no difference between "upper bounds" and "lower bounds".


    Now, the "mother of maggots" actually utters the word "lower bound", which is problematic.


    "You are not the mother of tapeworms, who are you?"


    Baohua stared at the mother of the roundworm, and asked in anger.


    "Mother of Ascaris? Hahahaha!"


    The silver-haired woman laughed loudly, "The mother of the maggots has already died! At that time, the maggots of this lower world were clear of the maggots, but because the void was broken, they could only stay in this world."


    The silver-haired woman was embarrassed and seemed to have endless resentment in her heart.


    "In the battle with the mother of Ascaris, this body was severely damaged, the immortal body was damaged, and only the divine spirit remained. This immortal true immortal was trapped in the dirty land of the lower world for tens of thousands of years!"


    As she said, the silver-haired woman pointed her fingers around, "Look at this filthy world, look at this turbid world. The land of the Nether is filthy, unsightly!"


    "and so����"


    The silver-haired woman turned her head to look at the worm body in the latter half of her body, and sneered, "So this soul robbed the body of the worm mother to reshape the fairy body."


    "The mother of the maggot, the body is extremely strong, allowing me to make a true immortal body, soaring beyond the realm and returning to the immortal realm!"


    "but����"


    The silver-haired woman turned her head to stare at Baohua, and her silver eyes revealed endless resentment. "But you, the humble nether demon, dare to disturb this body to reshape the fairy body, you are looking for death!"


    "So this is ah!"


    Baohua smiled and nodded, not minding the threat to the silver-haired woman.


    "Demon, aren''t you afraid? You''re so calm?"


    The silver-haired woman Chao Baohua glanced and sneered, "With your strength, in this dirty nether world, it is indeed a top character. Unfortunately ... why do you think I need to talk nonsense with you for so long?"


    "I was disturbed by the remodeling of the fairy body. Naturally, this seat will take time to adjust. If you attack as soon as you come up, this seat is still a bit troublesome. Is it now?"


    The silver-haired woman proudly stretched out her hand, "Devil, you are so stupid! This seat will frustrate you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Baohua smiled and looked at the silver-haired woman, and gave a scornful dismissal. "Why do you think I''ve been talking nonsense to you for so long?"


    "because����"


    Baohua waved his hand gently, "Because, I am also gathering strength!"


    "Too early Yuan Bing, freeze the world!"


    A cold light burst into the purple gold rune, and the endless cold exploded violently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Taichu Yuanbing, the source of all the coldness between heaven and earth. The world returns to the extreme cold after everything disappears.


    This cold light rose, as if even time and space were frozen.


    The endless ice cold struck, and the silver-haired woman had no time to even react, and was rushed by the cold light to freeze into an ice sculpture.


    "Oh!"


    Zijin Fuyu flew out of Baohua''s hands, an invisible wave swept away, and the silver-haired woman frozen into an ice sculpture disappeared instantly.


    "call����"


    Baohua exhaled a long breath, her face pale, "Yu Fu''s Fu Yu is indeed powerful, but the spiritual power consumed is too great."


    Based on Baohua''s spiritual power, exchanging the icy cold power of Taichu Yuanbing from the system to kill the enemy will definitely consume a huge amount.


    Li Yu said that this is already a cost price, and without a price increase, it is considered a loss.

 Chapter 337： Do you want to flicker me too?

    "Well? This is ..."


    At the moment when Yuan Bing destroyed the tapeworm mother at the beginning of Baohua''s ether, this movement alarmed another ancient existence in the Sealed Land.


    "That bitch, the **** who secretly counted the old man and took over the mother of the maggot, was killed?"


    At the other end of the Sealed Land, in a huge stone forest, on a blood-colored altar, a surprising sound suddenly sounded.


    "At that time, the two real immortals of ours were clearing the maggots. However, we had a big war and we were both defeated. What''s more serious is that the empty channel back to the immortal was broken."


    The voice on the scarlet altar was full of resentment, "For tens of thousands of years, I have stayed in the world and lingered. My **** was afraid that I would compete with her for the body of the Ascaris mother, and then attacked directly. The old man could only use the formation method. Self-confidence keeps the spirits immortal. "


    "Now, that **** has been destroyed? Hahahaha, it''s so happy!"


    There was a wild laugh in the scarlet altar.


    "The bitch''s magical powers, plus the body of the maggot mother, are not something ordinary people can handle. It seems that this person is not ordinary. Hehe!"


    Light and shadow flashed a few times on the Scarlet Altar, and a cold laugh sounded.


    "As long as this person''s qualifications are decent. After the old man has taken the house, he can practice again, and it is not difficult to break through the world. The old man''s choice is the most suitable compared to that **** to take the house."


    A faint aura of light rose from the blood-colored altar, and a sound of light, integrity and divine majesty sounded in the land of the seal.


    "After tens of thousands of years, has the mother-in-law''s scourge finally been cleared away? The immortal turned into a seal, suppressing it, and finally fulfilling her mission. Even if the soul is about to return to the world, you can smile at Jiuquan."


    This voice came, naturally attracting Baohua''s attention.


    "In the legend, two true immortals from the lower realm cleared the worm. In the end, they could only be sealed and suppressed, and they could not be killed. I am afraid that there was a problem between the two immortals."


    The silver-haired woman robbed the mother of the roundworm, which brought a huge crisis to the demon world. Nature is the evil party.


    One is evil, the other is the mother of the seal maggot, suppressing the existence of tens of thousands of years here, it is naturally just.


    That seems to be the case.


    However, as one of the ancestors of the Demon Realm, Baohua has experienced countless conspiracies and countless years of betrayal and countless attacks. Naturally, she is no longer a simple girl.


    The demarcation between right and evil is not so clear-cut.


    "Master Zhenxian, at this time, naturally wants to lead me past."


    Baohua felt that his body was recovering seven or eight points of spirit power, grabbed the purple gold amulet, glanced in the direction of the sound, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Since you want me to go, let''s check it out!"


    The emperor''s Fu Yu brought her great confidence, and the immortals were trembling in front of the force that frozen the world.


    Lu Guang flew up and flew out from the seaside of the sealed land, Baohua came to a barren stone forest.


    Even with confidence in her heart, Baohua was very cautious and did not go directly into the stone forest.


    Secretly instilled spiritual power into the purple gold rune, and prepared the ice of the early Yuanyuan ice that freezes everything. After having the hole cards, Baohua stepped into the stone forest.


    This stone forest seems to be a huge formation.


    Along the path between the stone forests, Bao Hua came to the center of the stone forests shortly after.


    In the center of the stone forest, eight huge and extremely incomparable bronze pillars are towering.


    These eight pillars are quaint and heavy, and there are countless mysterious runes inscribed on the pillars.


    At the top of the eight pillars, a simple blood-colored copper lamp was placed.


    Of these ancient lamps, only one is still on. The remaining seven were cold and dead, as if it had been extinguished for many years.


    Even the only copper lamp still on, only a little bean-flaming flame was swaying, and it seemed to go out at any time.


    In the center of the eight bronze pillars, there is a blood-red altar about ten feet high.


    On the altar was a dark bowl of ink. A black gas lingered on the bowl, looking very eerie.


    "This is the Seal of the True Immortal? It doesn''t look a little immortal, but is it full of magic?"


    Baohua smiled slightly, and walked towards the bronze pillar without thinking.


    Just walking to the bronze pillar, Baohua stopped.


    At this time, a voice sounded in the bowl of the Scarlet Altar.


    "Did you kill the mother of the tapeworm? Very good. You did a good job! The mother of the tapeworm died completely, eliminating a hidden danger of destroying the world.


    The voice in the black bowl was praising Chao Baohua, and his words carried a sense of compassion.


    "The seniors have won prizes, Baohua is ashamed not to be!"


    Baohua also wanted to see what the true immortal wanted to do, so she said something.


    "You deserve it!"


    The sound in the bowl of the bowl revealed a sacred breath. "Destroy the mother of the maggots and save the people in this world. This is merit. My true immortal should have the virtue of being born of this man.


    Speaking of which, there is a tiny fairy on the black bowl, there seems to be a faint wave watching Baohua.


    "The body of Xuantian Baoshu has unlimited potential. The Mahayana peak cultivation practice has a good foundation. But ... but it''s a woman? Forget it, how can my mother be immortal?"


    The man in the bowl was very satisfied with Baohua''s qualifications, and the sacred voice sounded again.


    "The demon girl of the Nether, the mother of the maggot has died, and the mission of the immortal has been completed. Until now, it is time for the soul to return to heaven and earth."


    A faint sigh sounded, and the sound in the bowl seemed a little regretful.


    "I practice for hundreds of thousands of years. When I return to silence, what I have learned can not be lost. Girl, you have deep morals, and I am very comforted."


    Among the sounds in the bowl, the sacredness is great, and the meaning of light and integrity is stronger.


    "I have seventy-two ways of immortal law, eighteen ways of true truth, girl, would you like to inherit my mantle and protect this world?"


    "So this is ah!"


    Baohua''s footsteps stayed beside the bronze pillars, and his footsteps were no longer willing to take half a step.


    "This true immortal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Baohua has practiced for tens of thousands of years, not to mention knowledgeable, many things can also be understood."


    With that, Baohua held up the purple gold charm in his hand. "Senior, next time you deceive, let''s say a different word! Inheritance such as the mantle and guard the world, even the blood-blooded boy will not believe it!"


    "what����"


    There was an exclaimed exclaim in the bowl.


    "Too early Yuan Bing, freeze everything!"


    A cold light rushed up, and the cold air of the frozen land directly frozen the whole scarlet altar into ice.


    The invisible waves swept away, and even the bronze pillars, the scarlet altar, and the black bowl, disappeared.


    "Huh! Although I don''t know the law circle on the altar, I still know the imprisoned runes. I thought I didn''t know anything about it? You want to flicker me too?"


    Baohua sneered, his sleeves fluttered, and his body rose into the air.

 Chapter 338： Get true sen

    "Good harvest!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction when he saw the new harvest in the resource library.


    "With the knowledge and knowledge of these two immortals, my spiritual practice is very helpful for me to verify the practice of qi and immortality."


    Li Yu glanced at the resource bank and started to deal with the harvest.


    "System, scan the memory of two true immortals, and enter all memories into the resource library."


    The memory of the two true immortals is the real big gain. These two true immortals both existed in the immortal world for hundreds of thousands of years, so their understanding of the practice is naturally not low.


    "The scan is complete and the entry is complete."


    The system quickly completed Li Yu''s instructions and entered the memories of the two true immortals into the resource library.


    "Organize the information and classify it according to your practice experience and knowledge. After finishing the arrangement, pass the information to me!"


    After a while, the system passed all the finishing information to Li Yu.


    Countless information is integrated into Li Yu''s spirits. The huge power of Yangshen and powerful inference and calculation power are continuously collected and organized.


    "call����"


    After half an hour, Li Yu took a long breath and sorted out all the information.


    "The fairyland ... is it so huge? It''s boundless!"


    Seeing the two true immortals'' understanding of the immortal world, Li Yu''s biggest feeling is "big".


    According to the memories of the two true immortals, they came from the Northern Hanxian Realm and belonged to the inspection ambassadors of the Northern Hanxian Court to the Jinhan Xiangu.


    The Northern Hanxian Realm is controlled by the Northern Hanxian Emperor.


    The Emperor Beihan Emperor sealed thousands of imperial palaces, including Jinhan Immortal Palace and Beimingxian Palace.


    Each of the imperial palaces governs the ancestors, clan, and sanshou in the territory.


    The chief of the imperial palace is the disciples sent by the most powerful local ancestors to lead various affairs in the imperial palace.


    Xianting dispatched to monitor the ambassadors, under its jurisdiction to inspect ambassadors, to inspect things in the palace, and to monitor the behavior of the palace masters.


    The entire Northern Hanxian domain is vast and boundless. Even if they are ambassadors of the inspection, they are only familiar with the situation near the Jinhan Xiangong.


    According to the memories of the two visiting immortals, the entire northern Hanxian domain is endless. As an inspection messenger, they don''t even know how big the Northern Hanxian domain is.


    More importantly, the Northern Hanxian Realm is just one of the tens of thousands of immortal realms.


    In this way, the fairy world ... how big is it?


    Li Yu''s mouth twitched for a while!


    "Well, at least I pretend to be a fairy emperor flickering Li Feiyu. Even if Li Feiyu ascends to the immortal world in the future, I will not worry about tearing it apart."


    Regardless of the geographical environment of the immortal world, Li Yu focused his attention on the spiritual insights of the two true immortals.


    "Zhenxian, Xuling, Qingyuan, Daluo, Taiyi, Daozu. There are so many realms above Zhenxian?"


    "The two true immortals have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, but still only have the real immortal realm. It seems that the practice of the immortals is also very difficult!"


    Li Yu saw these messages and shook his head with a smile.


    "Ignore these first, the most important thing is the method of practice. See what the path of immortal practice is?"


    Sinking down, watching carefully the two true immortal practice methods, after a short while, Li Yu frowned tightly.


    "This world''s fairy road turns out to be this way? It''s mainly based on the spiritual realm?"


    In the memory of two true immortals, there is not only one method of cultivating immortals.


    There is a kind of existence called "Xuanxian", which is based on refining the body, training its own body to be diamond-like and not immortal.


    The fairy who robbed the mother of the maggot was trying to use this method to reshape the true body of Xuanxian and return to the immortal world.


    There is also a fairy gate called "Bai Lianshan", which is based on refining equipment, refining immortal immortals, and combining human and treasure to achieve immortality.


    However, the most mainstream and most orthodox method of cultivating immortals is to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, condense their own laws, and build the spiritual realm as the foundation.


    Li Yu can''t use the method of refining. He has already completed the Eucharist, can be reborn with blood, ever-changing, until the vacuum is shattered.


    The way of Xuanxian, at best, is to refer to the method of enriching the body.


    The method of making treasures is very useful.


    Li Yu has been studying the way to transform magic weapons into runes and integrate them into the body. With this knowledge, it will be more convenient for the magic weapon to transform other worlds in the future.


    However, this is only a "surgery", not a "way." You can use it, but you ca n��t use it as a major.


    What Li Yu really cares about is the way to build immortals and evolve the world.


    "Evolving a small world, its own existence is based on this small world. The spiritual realm is immortal, but it is immortal."


    "It turned out to be this way?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly. Because ... this immortal road is not much different from his practice of becoming an immortal!


    "This immortal road to build the spiritual realm ... is too limited by the environment!"


    This world''s approach to constructing the spiritual realm and evolving the heavens and the earth requires massive amounts of heaven and earth vitality support.


    Only in the immortal world, where the heaven and earth are full of vitality, can the spirit domain be completely evolved.


    Baohua can also use this method, and can also evolve a prototype spirit domain in the spirit world. But ... as the foundation of immortality, in a place like the spirit world, it can''t be done at all.


    "It''s no wonder that all spiritual practice in the Netherworld is aimed at ascending the fairyland. Because to evolve the spirit realm and achieve immortality, it can only be in the fairyland!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile. This practice does not make much sense to him.


    "However, the method of constructing the spiritual realm and evolving heaven and earth still has some reference value."


    Li Yu''s way of Yangshen is evolution.


    This way can be combined with the way of the Yangshen to enrich the means of Yangshen''s evolution.


    But this is just the only value.


    It is impossible for Li Yu to take this path of immortality affected by the environment.


    Through the worlds, the vitality of the world is different. This method, which is not easy to use when leaving the fairyland, is meaningless to Li Yu.


    "So, my practice of qi becomes a fairy road, I still have to continue to verify it!"


    In Li Yu''s view, it is not contradictory to build a spiritual realm, evolve a small world, and follow his practice to become a fairy.


    "Take the Five Elements Avenue as an example. Suppose that you practice the�� True Fire Burning ��and practice yourself as the origin of innate flames. You can also evolve a flame spirit realm.��


    Li Yu took a deep breath, "My path must be correct!"


    Strengthened my confidence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu left the memories of the two true immortals and turned his head to look at the resource library.


    "These things have to be dealt with."


    Li Yu looked at the mother of the roundworm in the resource library and the **** altar surrounded by eight copper pillars, and nodded with a smile.


    "Eight copper pillars, eight copper lamps, and a black bowl, all of which are immortals, are still of some value."


    Although with Li Yu''s "xianhuo" and "xianqi", this kind of immortal power is not a level. Anyway, it is also made of extraordinary materials and can be used.


    "The system, the copper pillars, altars, and bowls, have all been broken down into materials and stored."


    After processing the copper pillar altar, Li Yu looked at the true immortal soul in the altar and shook his head.


    "Forget it, you''re useless. It breaks down and becomes a pure spirit power stored."


    So, this true fairyland was just handled by Li Yu.

 Chapter 339： Phoenix color clothing

    "The mother of roundworms is a bit useful."


    After processing the true immortal on the altar, Li Yu looked at the mother of the roundworm.


    "Alas, the mother of the maggots. What do worms do? I''ll change them for you!"


    Seeing the silver-haired woman who had taken away the mother of the roundworm, Li Yu smiled and waved her hand gently.


    "System, erase the soulful memory of the silver-haired woman."


    The invisible wave swept past, and the silver-haired woman on the head of the roundworm''s mother froze, and the entire memory of the soul was completely cleared.


    "The previous memories can''t be retained, so give you a fresh start!"


    Li Yu grinned, "System, break down the mother of tapeworms and extract pure vitality."


    In the resource library, between the colorful glow of light, the crystal body of the giant maggot mother instantly melted into a crystalline liquid.


    "Very good! The mother of tapeworms has devoured countless small worlds, and the vitality it contains is not small!"


    Li Yu was very satisfied to see the majestic vitality formed by the mother of Ascaris after its decomposition.


    "Did I still have a phoenix skeleton? The real dragon came out. How could there be no phoenix?"


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, and the crystal-like jade Phoenix skeleton flew from the resource library and floated in front of Li Yu out of thin air.


    "The system, based on the phoenix soul in the mall space, calls on the power of the true spirit of the altar to reshape the silver-haired woman."


    There are four thousand **** beasts in the mall space. Li Yu naturally scanned the spirit structure of these gods.


    The colorful lights flow, and the power of the deities of the altar''s true immortal is merged into the souls of the silver-haired women who have been washed white, and remodeled according to the soul structure of the Phoenix.


    Of course, in the process, fictional memories are also born. The "mark of loyalty" is naturally also an essential standard configuration.


    Soon after, a phoenix soul ghost was born from the colorful glow.


    "well!"


    Seeing this phoenix ghost, Li Yu smiled, waved his soul out of the Phoenix, and broke into the skeleton of the Phoenix in front of him.


    "The system calls on the life force of the Ascaris mother to reshape the body of the Phoenix with the blood vein information scanned in the skeleton of the Phoenix."


    Endless colorful light flows, and the magnificent vitality continues to merge into the phoenix skeleton.


    The glittering phoenix skeleton radiates brilliant brilliance, blood lines spread on the phoenix skeleton, and endless vitality flourishes.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A thick heartbeat began to sound, the flesh and blood on the Phoenix skeleton kept growing, and the whole skeleton was plumped.


    Feathers emerged, and long feathers stretched out.


    The immense vitality of the maggot mother constantly infused, and the five-color maggot feathers grew faster. The breath became more and more magnificent.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Phoenix Yufei, its chanting.


    A huge phoenix crow rang through the clouds.


    "����" Qingming, heard the wild.


    The immense expanse was like the tide that swept through the sky, and the power of the sky shook the void.


    The breath is overwhelming, and all the true dragons in Long Island, just feel that a big mountain is pressed against their heads, and they are almost out of breath.


    The colorful clouds flowed and the wings danced.


    A huge colored phoenix with a length of about 100 feet stretches its wings and soars in the huge hall.


    Swallow-tailed beak, stork cheek, feathers colorful.


    Non-paulownia do not live, non-bamboo fruit does not eat, non-Yinquan do not drink.


    This is Phoenix.


    The birth of the Phoenix moved in shock.


    The mother of roundworms has devoured countless small worlds. How great is the accumulated power?


    Even though it was severely damaged by two true immortals, it was also taken away by the silver-haired woman and destroyed the spirit.


    However, at this moment, with the power of two true immortals, plus the vitality of the Phoenix skeleton and the mother of the maggot, these forces are brought together to reshape the body of the Phoenix.


    Once the Caifeng was born, it possessed the power equivalent to a true fairy.


    Born to be the true Phoenix of the true immortal level.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Yu smiled, and nodded joyfully.


    "boom����"


    The colorful clouds burst forth, and Cai Feng turned around, turned into a human figure, and fell in front of Li Yu.


    This is a girl wearing a colorful dress, wearing a phoenix crown, beautiful and beautiful, graceful and luxurious.


    "Caiyi meets the Lord!"


    The woman transformed by Phoenix came to Li Yu and bowed down.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. "I have some subordinates in this world. Follow me out to meet other people."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Yi bowed to life, followed Li Yu''s side, and walked out of the Dragon Hall together.


    In the memory of the reinvention of Caiyi, she was the maid next to Her Majesty Yu Huang.


    At this moment, Her Majesty Yu Huang incarnates into the lower realm of Long Jun. As a maid, Caiyi naturally follows the waiter.


    After Yu Huang''s fall, she was summoned.


    Out of the Dragon Hall, a large group of people have been surrounded by the hall.


    The phoenix was born just now, and the noise that caused it was not small, and it naturally shocked many people.


    It was only because Her Majesty Yu Huang was at the location of the trouble that the dragon elders of Ao Jin couldn''t dare to break in easily.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    At this moment, when I saw Li Yu coming out, and there was also a woman in a colorful dress, although the Dragons were a little confused, they didn''t dare to say much.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, and motioned for everyone to get up.


    "Come and introduce you."


    Li Yu reached out and pointed at the colored clothing behind the waiter, "This is colored clothing, it''s my maid."


    Then, Li Yu pointed to the dragons below, "Caiyi, these are my subordinates in this world. You know it."


    "maid?"


    Seeing this immense, endless, graceful and luxurious girl, the dragons were stunned when they felt the familiar atmosphere in the bloodline.


    This is obviously a phoenix! Real fairy Phoenix true spirit! This kind of existence is just the servant girl around her? His Majesty is indeed the ancestor of the Dragon, and it is indeed extremely powerful.


    "Meet the girl in color!"


    The existence of a true immortal class, even the servant girl around Her Majesty, cannot be taken lightly.


    A group of dragons hurriedly saluted Caiyi.


    "Caiyi has seen you all!"


    At the same time as the dragons saw salute, Caiyi also saluted the dragons.


    "Well. The movement just now was caused by the emperor''s summoning of the lower bound of Caiyi, so don''t worry."


    Li Yu made a fool of words, and naturally all the Dragons had no doubt at all.


    Isn''t it unusual to summon a true immortal realm with His Majesty''s magical powers?


    Understanding the root of the matter, all the dragons retreated.


    The so-called lower bound, the birth of colored clothing is actually very similar to the lower bound.


    Zhenxian''s cultivation, appearing in the lower bound ~ www.novelhall.com ~, is also not much different from the immortal lower bound. It also has the influence of the interface.


    However, the so-called interface power limitation in this world has the greatest impact on the monks who are based on the spiritual realm.


    Like the real dragon and phoenix, which is based on its own body, the influence of the power of the interface is really nothing.


    Just when the body of the Phoenix was reshaped, Li Yu also found it. The practice path of the true spirit of the fairy realm is similar to the "Xuanxian" of refining.


    In other words, the method of refining Xuanxian was originally adapted from the practice of the true spirit.


    "So, in fact, my current strength, the power of the Dacheng Eucharist, are all very powerful in the fairy world?"


    Comparing the strength of Caiyi and referring to the memory of two true immortals, Li Yu found that his cultivation of the Great Sacred Body, coupled with the spirit of the realm of the gods, was already overwhelming in the fairy world.


    "The fairyland of this world is still a bit interesting."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and smiled.

 Chapter 340： 1 more chance

    Of course, for the time being, Li Yu has no plans to go to the fairyland to see the scenery.


    In the memory of the two true immortals, after the void was broken, the communication between the immortal world and the lower world was very difficult.


    Even with Li Yu''s strength, unless he enters the fairyland by the method of ascension, in the vast void, he really can''t find his place.


    In order to see the scenery, I lost my way in the void, which was too funny.


    "Caiyi, since you are practicing the body-building method, I have a method here that is still very suitable for you."


    Speaking of it, Li Yu flicked his fingers and passed the acupuncture method of immortal martial arts.


    Using the phoenix body of Caiyi to rebuild the martial arts of the people until the ever-changing and smashing vacuum can also be a great help for Li Yu in the future.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Seeing the mysterious exercises appearing in her head, Caiyi was very happy. Rebirth of blood, the ever-changing magical powers, are too powerful.


    After returning to the main hall and sitting down, Li Yu looked at the situation where the two communities practiced the Five Elements Avenue through the surveillance arranged in the three realms of the human race and the seven demons of the demons.


    Ten years later, the vast majority of monks of the people and demons have renovated the Five Elements Avenue. Many people have broken through.


    However, the substantial breakthrough that Li Yu is looking forward to is far from certain.


    "Progress ... still average!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, very dissatisfied with this progress.


    Li Yu was very dissatisfied with this progress, but monks from both the human and demon races were ecstatic.


    Over a period of ten years, Xiuwei has made a significant breakthrough. Compared with the situation where hundreds of thousands of years have not been allowed to advance, it is too smooth.


    It''s a pity that Li Yu doesn''t like this progress at all.


    "The main purpose of entering this world is naturally to practice spirituality. But ... it won''t work for too long!"


    Li Yu touched his chin, "You can''t ignore the general net casting and key training. Then go hand in hand!"


    The general casting of nets is naturally the Five Elements Avenue practiced by people and demons.


    The key training targets, Li Feiyu and Han Yan are naturally counted.


    "The fortune-telling spirit has flickered Li Feiyu and upgraded the monster near Tianyuan City. I don''t need to worry about it for now."


    Li Yu looked up in the direction of the spirit world and smiled, "It seems ... Mo Jianli and the Silver Wolf ancestors are also worth investing in!"


    Mo Jianli and Silver Wolf ancestors are both Mahayana monks. If you open up a plug-in for them, you will probably be upgraded soon?


    Thinking of this, Li Yu stood up with a smile, "Well, I will give you a chance!"


    Turning his head and glancing at the resource library, Li Yu reached out and took out a piece of bronze copper.


    The purple spirit immortal copper decomposed from eight copper pillars is the immortal fine copper. Although it is not particularly powerful material, monks used in the flickering spirit world are also sufficient.


    With a wave of his hand, a purple gold Shenhui made a turn on the copper block, and the copper block instantly turned into a slap on both sides.


    "For a Mahayana monk like this, to promote cultivation, ordinary things are not good! But ... what about elixir?"


    From the memory of two true immortals, Li Yu also gained a lot of methods for making elixir.


    With the method of refining elixir, the ability to decompose and refine the resource base. There are materials directly synthesized. No material, can be exchanged with energy.


    "Mo Jianli is the first person of this kind of people. Presumably it is not difficult to collect resources! Exchange for elixir and eat it, and repair it for you, can''t anyone help?"


    Li Yu grinned and stretched out his hand. On the two garrisons, four simple and mysterious immortal texts appeared in the "Fan Temple of Xianfu".


    "System, load a redemption function into these two tokens. Display all the elixir in the memory of the two true immortals."


    Invisible fluctuations swept, and a system exchange function was instantly loaded on the two tokens.


    Li Yu''s soul swept away, and two orders were activated instantly.


    "Oh!"


    A slight tremble.


    Fairy clouds linger, the rays of light flow, and a gorgeous and exquisite palace image appears in front of it.


    "Xianfu Dandian"


    On the plaque of the palace, four large golden characters are shining.


    The gates of the palace are open. In the hall, endless radiance flows, and the breathtaking, elixir-like elixir flows like a galaxy.


    "True soul, immortality, efficacy, improve cultivation, improve soul quality, and break through cultivation as a bottleneck. Da Luo Zhenxian is available below."


    "Feixiandan, immortal products, efficacy, greatly improve the repair, increase the probability of crossing the robbery."


    "Nirvana, fairy ..."


    "Immortal Jindan, fairy ..."


    Pills flew by one by one, and the introductions appeared one by one.


    At the end of these elixir introductions are the materials needed for the exchange.


    The first thing to list is of course the elixir needed to make these elixir.


    There is no such thing as an elixir in the fairy realm. But ... there is a list and quantity of alternative medicines behind.


    With the Dragon''s collection of books as background, Li Yu was already familiar with the elixir of the spirit world.


    This alternative material in the spirit world really has some paradoxical similarities with the medicine in the fairy world.


    In this way, it looks like a decent look.


    "well!"


    Looking at this scene, Li Yu was very satisfied. Although these are system virtual images, they look very real and are enough to confuse people.


    "Now is a chance to get them this chance."


    He waved his vision to dissipate, Li Yu handed two orders to Caiyi.


    "Caiyi, you take these two orders and go to the spirit realm and the realm."


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, a light spot fell into Caiyi''s mind, and passed the map of the spirit world people.


    "Caiyi, you go to the territorial realm and punch two garrisons into the Five Elements Mountain. Then show the true shape of the body and circle three times on the Five Elements Mountain."


    Speaking of which, Li Yu waved a light curtain, showing the figures of Mo Jianli and the silver ancestor.


    "When these two people come, they will negotiate with you. At this time, you can come back with a few words."


    "Yes!"


    Caiyi took the order, bowed to Li Yu and left.


    "Oh, Phoenix is ??nowhere to be found without treasure. With the appearance of colored clothes, it is even more frightening, I do n��t believe you are not fooled."


    Looking at the figure of Caiyi leaving, Li Yu shook her head with a smile, "I have to give someone another chance! Hey, I''m coming out here, all I do is trading at a loss!"


    Li Yu certainly knows that the main goal of coming to this world is to practice spirituality.


    All efforts made to this end are worth it.


    What''s more, who said that there was no profit? Even if Li Feiyu was there, Li Yu would deduct one layer, not to mention Mo Jianli?


    It ��s just that it ��s not as hard as it used to be, which made Li Yu the illusion of losing money. It''s already making a lot of money.


    "Mo Jianli and Silver Wolf ancestors, I hope you can promote cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can only allow aliens to attack the human race and exert pressure to force you to break through cultivation."


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, "Li Feiyu''s kid''s progress must also be accelerated. Create the real spirit, and let him go to the alien land!"


    Li Yuyi was born, and the world has undergone tremendous changes.


    ...


    Readers are reminded that the author is both happy and embarrassed.


    After the New Year, I am already at work and can only choose time codes every day. It must not be changed often, I hope everyone can understand.


    To reiterate, I definitely guarantee three changes every day. You ca n��t be sure if it ��s bursting. You have to give me time to code?


    Please!

 Chapter 341： Our ascension is expected

    Terran borders, Mount Five Elements.


    Since the birth of the Five Elements Mountain ten years ago, the Five Elements Avenue given by Xuanhuang Zhenren has spread to the world.


    Wuxing Mountain has also become a holy place for the human race.


    Numerous people, monks and demon monks who are deeply impressed by the true deity of Xuanhuang, have spontaneously established a huge hall under the Five Elements Mountain.


    "Xuanhuang Temple", this is the name of the hall under the Five Elements Mountain.


    The day when Wuxingshan was born was regarded as a holy book for worshipping Xuanhuang real people.


    At this moment, the annual worship of the Five Elements Mountain begins again.


    In the Xuanhuang Temple, the green smoke is spreading, and the fragrance is pervasive.


    "Xuanhuang Shengde, protect all beings!"


    Outside the main hall, a large group of monks who were deeply impressed by the true virtue of Xuanhuang, worshiped at the bow of Wuxingshan.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the void.


    The colorful haze rose up, and a hundred-foot-long Caifeng burst out of the air.


    Cai Feng passed by, crying and flying around the huge Five Elements Mountain.


    Fengming resounded through the clouds, and the mighty breath spread over the sky.


    The dignified wings, the flying feathers flying, the noble posture above all beings, the shocking power of the heavens and the earth is extremely shocking.


    "Phoenix ... Phoenix?"


    "This power ... Fairy? Fairy?"


    "True Phoenix? What does it ... do?"


    When they saw Caifeng circling and dancing on the Five Elements Mountain, they felt the power that stunned the heavens and the earth.


    Xuan Huang''s real person is His Majesty Long Jun, and the news has spread widely. Even if everyone didn''t say it clearly, they had long since been secretive.


    At this moment, the Five Elements Mountain came with a Phoenix?


    The Five Elements Mountain was left by Longjun, and now there is a phoenix? What does it want to do?


    True dragon, phoenix, both are the most powerful true spirits. People think about it easily, it is easy to think of things like dragons and phoenixes competing.


    "The Five Elements Mountain cannot be destroyed!"


    The monks present sent letters and reported the news of Phoenix coming to the Five Elements Mountain.


    The advent of Phoenix was not so big, not as shocking as when Li Yu drove. However, the existence of a true immortal class will naturally cause a huge shock when it comes to the realm of human race.


    The guardian array of three realms and seven places, although it can''t stop the true immortal, but still has the ability to warn.


    As soon as the news of these monks was sent out, Mo Jianli and the Silver Wolf ancestors were already on their way.


    "First, the real dragon came to the world, and now there is another fairy-level phoenix. It is really ..."


    Mo Jianli shook his head helplessly, "I hope this Phoenix is ??not too difficult to speak."


    "Phoenix went directly to the Five Elements Mountain, and presumably came to Long Jun. It should not be difficult for us."


    The silver wolf ancestor also shook his head for a while. "It should not be like this existence."


    "Even if it does not strike us, if the Five Elements Mountain is damaged, Longjun''s face will not look good!"


    Mo Jianli sighed, "By receiving the great favor of Long Jun, if the Phoenix really wants to destroy the Five Elements Mountain, even if it knows it is out of reach, it can only stop it."


    "The Phoenix is ??coming, Long Jun will definitely find it. After we blocked for a while, maybe Long Jun came. At that time, we don''t have to worry about it."


    The two talked, flying all the way through the air, and soon reached Wuxing Mountain.


    "It really is a phoenix in the real fairy realm."


    Seeing Cai Feng flying in front of him, feeling the magnificent breath of Phoenix, Mo Jian centrifuged his head for a moment.


    "Here is this Phoenix, I do n��t know what to do here? Is there anything I need to do?"


    Fly in front of the Phoenix, Mo Jianli bowed and saluted to the colorful Phoenix.


    It is definitely not wise to work hard with the Phoenix in the real fairy realm. Mo Jianli intends to stabilize it first.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Phoenix. There is also a Black Phoenix tribe among my clan, which has a little connection with your Excellency. I have nothing to order."


    Silver Wolf ancestors also salute respectfully.


    Both of them are old rivers and lakes, and certainly not like hot-blooded teenagers, as soon as their heads are hot, they will be chopped with a knife. Rather, it is intended to be indifferent and delay time.


    "Humph!"


    Phoenix snorted softly, turned his head and stared at the two, and the phoenix on his head slightly flickered. "Human race? Yao race? This is your realm? So why does your Majesty''s thing appear here?"


    "His Majesty?"


    Mo Jianli and Silver Wolf ancestors glanced at each other, and things don''t seem to have been guessed before?


    "My lord Phoenix, do you know your Majesty ... refer to Her Majesty Long Jun Yu Huang?"


    Mo Jianli asked the Phoenix cautiously.


    "Long Jun?"


    On the golden eyes of the Phoenix, two slender eyebrows flickered slightly. "His Majesty is the Emperor! Even if the lower realm of the true dragon is still the Emperor of Heaven, it is not a Dragon King."


    "Heaven ... Heaven Emperor?"


    Mo Jianli and the silver wolf ancestor were stunned.


    Long Jun is scary enough, and now he is still the emperor? This is too big, right?


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Phoenix glanced at the two of them, waving their wings and pointing at the Five Elements Mountain. "You haven''t answered me yet, why does your Majesty appear here?"


    "Lord Phoenix."


    "My name is Caiyi, my maid and chief of the house."


    As soon as Mo Jianli spoke, she was interrupted by Phoenix.


    "Oh, it''s a fairy in color!"


    The two quickly bowed and saluted.


    "It''s so good for the fairy to know. His Majesty Yu Huang came from overseas ten years ago, and here he gave the Five Elements Avenue the true law inheritance. The Five Elements Mountain was given to me by His Majesty Yu Huang."


    Mo Jianli pointed to the Five Elements Mountain, and also pointed to the people below the Five Elements Mountain, "Yuhuang Shengde, protect all beings, and I''ll wait for Thanksgiving Dade."


    "Given it to you?"


    Caiyi stretched out her wings and pointed at the palm of the Five Elements Mountain palm. "The five elements are all right. Your Majesty even gave you the orders of the Dan Temple of Xianfu?"


    At this point, Caiyi nodded thoughtfully, "Your Majesty''s true body originates from the human race, and it is reasonable to treat your human race a bit."


    "Her Majesty Yuhuang is of human origin?"


    There was an ecstasy of Mo Jian''s centrifugal head, and both eyes glowed.


    "Nothing! Since it is your Majesty''s gift, it is also your creation. You must do it yourself, and you must not rely on your Majesty''s gift!"


    Cai Yi nodded toward the two, and his wings spread, and "Boom" broke out.


    "seem����"


    After the Phoenix left, Mo Jianli pointed his finger at the Five Elements Mountain and turned to look at the silver wolf ancestor. "Listen to the fairy of the colorful clothes, is there something extraordinary there?"


    "The sign of Danfu Temple of Xianfu?"


    The silver wolf ancestor grinned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mo Lao Gui, Danfu Xiandian! Presumably countless elixir, right? This is a big profit! "


    "Look at it!"


    Said, the two flew to the position pointed by Caiyi. Divinely swept away, and sure enough, he found two large bronze slaps.


    "Xianfu Dandian!"


    They couldn''t help seeing the mysterious and ancient Xianwen on the bronze amulet and the immortal bronze texture that was not like iron.


    "Sure enough, it''s a great opportunity, great fortune!"


    One person took a piece of bronze amulet, and at the touch of divine thought, he found a magnificent hall, in which the Guanghua flowed, and the elixir was as starry.


    "We ... Hope for Ascension!"


    The two looked at each other and were ecstatic!

 Chapter 342： Black Mist Mountains, 9 Dead Birds

    "well!"


    Two pieces of bronze amulet fell into the hands of Mo Jianli and the Silver Wolf ancestor, and Li Yu immediately received the news.


    These two bronze symbols are actually the last weakened version of the system.


    Although only the function of redeeming elixir is turned on, these two bronze symbols still have the ability to connect to the main system and monitor all information of the host.


    "Infinite elixir! I have opened such a big hang for you. If you still can''t rise to immortality, then ..."


    Well, if you can''t rise to the immortal yet, it can only prove that Li Yu''s practice of becoming an immortal is wrong.


    "The rest is waiting, I hope this time is not too long."


    Li Yu waved his hand to open the system connection. "Anyway, I''m idle, I should instruct Li Feiyu to search around. It seems that there is something good in the spirit world."


    In the wildness outside the horizon.


    Between the rolling hills, various wild beasts emerge endlessly. Of course, the most dangerous are the aliens.


    It belongs to the junction of the human race and the wooden race.


    The jungle hides, the giant trees stand tall.


    A man holding a wooden spear, wearing a dark green robe, with green hair and green eyes, shuttled through the jungle. The speed of the figure was extremely fast, and it seemed that the dense jungle had no effect on him at all.


    In fact, it is definitely not affected.


    This is the Mu clan. They were born to be able to control the forest plants, and they were born to have wood magic. And, almost innately immune to wood attacks.


    It is "almost" because ...


    "Sento twine!"


    Between the dense jungles, Han Yu flashed a figure from behind a big tree, stretched out a finger, a live green vine whistled out, and the green vines tangled towards this wooden clan.


    In this wooden clan''s shocked eyes, the vine covered his head and tied him tightly.


    As a Mu clan, would you be bound by vines? how can that be����


    "Well ..."


    The platinum sword broke into the skull, and the Mu tribe fell down.


    "The wooden clan in the late transformation!"


    Li Feiyu waved his hand and put the Mu''s body into the furnace of creation. "Brother Han, we have killed the four Mu monks in the late period of Huashen. Refining this power, we have ..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Li Feiyu''s words were finished, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the forest in front of him, a vast green light soared into the sky, and the breath of breath was overwhelming.


    In the surrounding forest, all the flowers and trees shook violently, as if cheering and worshiping this green light.


    "The psychic light! Damn it! The old monster of the Mu tribe!"


    Seeing this green light, Li Feiyu and Han Yan immediately turned pale.


    This is a great magical power of the Mu clan. Only the wooden clan in the combined realm can perform great magical powers. When the psychic light comes out, the Mu people can communicate with all nearby flowers and trees.


    Therefore, Li Feiyu and Han Yan can no longer hide!


    To the old Mu clan in the last fit, this is simply death!


    Although the two came to Tianyuan City to upgrade their monsters all the way, at this moment they have been promoted to the middle of God, and they can only be promoted to the latter stage by waiting for the four wooden clan in the furnace of fortune to be refined.


    but����


    Not to mention the late deification period, even if the return to the late period, it is not the opponent of the old monster during the fit period!


    "Boy, you two have joined forces to pass on my spiritual power. I will open a teleportation circle for you. Hurry up!"


    The furnace of fortune flew out of Li Feiyu''s body and appeared in front of them.


    "Transfer array? Great!"


    The Word of the True Spirit is rain in time. Li Feiyu and Han Yan did not hesitate to pour their spiritual energy into the furnace of fortune.


    "Om ..."


    A glass of clear light rushed up, and the void shuddered, and the two men disappeared instantly.


    "Boom!"


    The figures of the two had just disappeared, and a huge blue light smashed down, sweeping the land like a storm.


    The sharp rotating blue light shattered everything around, and even the ground blasted out a huge deep pit.


    "Sure ... ran away?"


    A roar rang from the roaring green rainbow. Immediately, a furious roar rang, "Order, strangle all people!"


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "This is where?"


    The cloudy wind roared around, and the sky was shrouded in dark and cold fog. The dark mist was tumbling and horrifying. Obviously it is not good.


    Li Feiyu stood with a sword, guarded by intent, and asked the created spirit in his mouth: "Senior fortune, where did you send us?"


    "Hey."


    Good fortune smiled awkwardly, "At that time, the situation was urgent, I just found a place to teleport. I didn''t expect to teleport here."


    In fact, of course, they were not transmitted randomly, but behind the scenes, Li Yu deliberately passed them on.


    "Have the real spirits fooled them into the Black Mist Mountains?"


    Li Yu heard the report of the true spirit, and smiled and nodded. "Heiwushan still has some good things here, and the twelve changes of the Tianpeng tribe are still worthy of reference. Let them search for a while!"


    As soon as the black hand waved behind the scenes, Li Feiyu broke his leg desperately.


    "Do you know where this is?


    Han Xun let go of the soul induction, turned around and asked.


    "The old man has only been in the fairy world and the human world, and the spiritual world is not very familiar."


    The Dan furnace turns into a light spot, condensing the figure of the true spirit. Good fortune looked up and looked around, frowned slightly, "The true spirit is so strong, it seems that this is where the true spirit falls!"


    "True?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan haven''t come to the spirit world for a day or two. Naturally, they know what the true spirit is.


    Adult true spirits are not weaker than Mahayana monks. If it is a stronger true spirit, it is already a true fairy-like existence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well! It is indeed the true spirit, but also the true spirit of birds. "


    The true spirit reached out and collected a hint of black mist refining, and soon came to the answer.


    "It turned out to be a nine-headed bird. Well, the nine-headed bird is also called Jiufeng. That''s a fierce guy, even the young dragons of the real dragon dare to eat, and the real dragon has not been killed. It can be imagined how fierce it is. Okay. "


    "It is fierce indeed!"


    Li Feiyu nodded, and then smiled again, "Fortunately, he died, or else ..."


    "Hey, this place is so strong, I''m afraid that this nine-headed bird has become a corpse, and it has become a nine-headed corpse bird. Nine-headed corpse bird, extinct eight wasteland, this is not for fun."


    The real spirit stretched out his hand, and two glimmers of light fell on Li Feiyu and Han Yan. "I have covered your breath, and it can''t find you. While it is not awake, put it into the furnace of the good. Refining After that, you will all be promoted and vanished. "


    "it is good!"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at each other and nodded.


    Sneak attacks have been done more than once or twice. Both men have great confidence in the ability to mask the breath of the true spirit, otherwise they would not dare to attack the Mu clan in the forest.


    Following the instructions to create the true spirit, the two walked hand in hand to a huge pit in a valley.


    Among the huge deep pits, the black mist is extremely dense, and the entire deep pit is like a puddle filled with ink. An extremely cold air is blown to the face, making it cold and boneless.


    At the bottom of the deep pit, a giant giant bird lies on its back, nine long necks are like nine giant pythons, nine tadpoles'' heads are covered with spikes, and the long beaks are over three feet long. Sensen fangs.


    "Good guy, it is cruel!"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at each other, and they were ready to go.

 Chapter 343： Invisible sword energy, extinction light

    "Don''t worry!"


    The two Li Feiyu were about to start, and the real spirit quickly stopped them. "Boy, this nine-headed bird is not a living creature. Nine corpse birds cannot be killed with two swords."


    "Seniority, what should we do?"


    For the insights of the created true spirit, the two naturally trusted them, and hurriedly asked the created true spirit for a solution.


    "Boy, both of you have built the Five Elements Avenue, converted the exercises into Jianmu Tongtian Jue, driven Xuantianxianvine together, tied it up, and then the old man can put it into the furnace of creation."


    The created true spirit immediately gave a feasible solution.


    "Just tying it up? It''s not difficult."


    Both of them practiced the Five Elements Avenue, based on the five-colored **** light. The five elements lived in uninterrupted flow, and they were able to change the attribute of strength between the five elements at will.


    Immediately, the two teamed up and poured the spiritual power of Jianmu Tongtianju into Han Xuan''s Xuantianxianvine.


    "Sento twine!"


    Han Xing stretched out his hand, a green vine emerged out of the air, and the shadow of the sky was transformed into a fleet of green dragons, wrapped around the huge body of the nine-headed bird.


    "Roar����"


    The nine-headed bird woke up instantly, and nine huge heads issued a shout of earth-shattering roar. The fierce sound wave revealed a power to deter the spirits and shocked both Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    However, even if the nine-headed bird is fiercely tied by Xuantianxian Vine, it will not break the bond of Xuantian Arcana.


    "Sin beast, dare to be crazy!"


    The figure of the created true spirit floated up, pointed at the nine-headed bird with a rage, a robe sleeve, and invisible swept away. The fierce nine corpse birds are instantly collected into the resource library of the furnace of fortune.


    "call����"


    The nine-headed bird was taken in, and Li Feiyu took a breath.


    "It''s really fierce!"


    Li Feiyu shook his slightly dizzy head and grinned.


    Based on the two people''s cultivation in the middle of the deities, they were shocked by the roar of the nine dead corpses. If it was not a sneak attack, if it was not Xuantianxianvine strong enough, they would not be able to mess it up.


    "This place is the nest of the nine-headed bird. There is nothing dare to come here, which is just right for you to break through."


    The real spirit smiled and shook his body into a huge furnace. Endless images of nature flow in the hearth.


    Of course, this is all an illusion.


    No matter what you gain, you must let Li Yu go through your hand before you can leak some benefits from your fingers.


    "Jiufeng''s corpse? And still a guy who has become a corpse?"


    Seeing the nine corpse birds appearing in the resource library, Li Yu shook his head, "This thing ... if it is a good thing in the hands of a master corpse regret. Unfortunately, I don''t like playing that set."


    Li Yu waved his hand and made a disposition, "Systematic, decomposing the Nine Hades birds, refining the blood of Nine Phoenixes. Others are transformed into spiritual power, and sent to the created true spirit."


    The blood of Jiufeng is useful to Li Yu, and the others have no value. They are directly returned to the created true spirit.


    Black misty mountain, nine-headed bird''s nest.


    "Boy, refining has been completed. Even the four wooden monks have been refining together. Be prepared for your promotion in one fell swoop."


    The scene of good fortune converges, and the huge furnace of good fortune has become the appearance of the true spirit fairy wind bone.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Li Feiyu and Han Zheng bowed down and thanked each other, then sat on the ground, running the Five Elements Avenue, and were ready to absorb spiritual power.


    "Beware! Here it is!"


    With a wave of the good fortune, two auras flew off their hands and fell into the bodies of Li Feiyu and Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Like the raging tide, like the Tianhe upside down!


    A huge and immense spiritual power is poured into the body. Even the two people who have been prepared for a long time can not help but change their faces, and quickly and madly work the exercises to continuously absorb and merge this spiritual power.


    Red, white, cyan, yellow, and black.


    Near the dark pit, two clusters of five-colored brilliance bloomed, which opened up a huge five-colored light curtain. The vast spiritual fluctuations were like raging tides, and the "bang" continued.


    The thick black mist surrounding it was hit by this wave, and caused a tsunami-like roar, like boiling water boiling in the same pot, boiling violently.


    This movement alarmed some local alien monsters, but the location of the fluctuations was in the sleeping place of the nine-headed birds, and these aliens did not dare to act lightly.


    After a day and a night, these movements finally subsided.


    "Is this returning to the realm?"


    Li Feiyu waved a hand, and a white aura burst out, condensing in his hand like a beam of light. As soon as the mind moved, the white beam of light turned black, then cyan, red, yellow, and finally white.


    The five elements flowed for a week, and Li Feiyu''s wrist shook, and the white beam of light instantly became invisible. Immediately, once again gathered in hand.


    "Practice Qi and return to the virtual, and change the virtual to the real. It seems that I have been able to use the Taibai invisible sword."


    Li Feiyu grinned, reached out and waved, an invisible sword gas passed silently.


    No sound, no trace.


    However, in the trajectory of Li Feiyu''s waving hand, the diffuse black mist silently separated a gap. There is no slightest movement, as if this gap had already existed.


    "Good guy, it''s worthy of being too white and invisible. It''s so silent and invisible, it''s impossible to prevent!"


    Seeing the effect of this sword, Li Feiyu smiled with joy.


    "It''s not just too invisible sword."


    Han Yan smiled slightly, and the five-colored glory in his hand circulated. "The five elements are concurrently trained, and the promotion is returned to the void. We have been able to exert the Great Five Elements Magnetism Extinction Light."


    The wrist shook, and the five-colored brilliance condensed into a line, forming a five-colored silk thread that annihilated the five elements and extinct everything.


    "This is the Big Five Element Magnetic Extinction Light."


    With a wave of his hand, the light of extinction, as thin as a silk, swept across the sky, across the mountains, and across the earth.


    Annihilation! Extinct!


    At this point where the silk thread crossed, the vitality of the heavens and the earth was annihilated, the mountains were annihilated, the earth was annihilated, and everything was annihilated.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing a crack cut in the dark mist of the sky, seeing the crack that the mountain peak cut from the bottom to the bottom, and seeing the bottomless crack on the ground, the two took a breath of shock.


    "The Five Elements Avenue, the five-colored magic light, is indeed the true emperor of Yuhuang, and it really is a great magical power!"


    Li Feiyu opened his mouth wide and was amazed.


    "Oh, boy, Her Majesty the Emperor Yu''s avenue, the magic of nature."


    The real spirit touched his beard and smiled, and pointed his fingers outside. "Okay, the nine-headed bird has also been received, and the cultivation has been promoted. It''s time to go out and see where it is."


    "This is true! In addition to the heavenly continent, the spirit world also has a thunderous continent and a **** continent. Do not teleport to other continents."


    Li Feiyu smiled, Li Guang rushed and flew away from the mountain.


    "It turned out to be the beach?"


    Flying out of the mountains, galloping all the way, after running thousands of miles, the two saw a long coastline and vast ocean.


    "Well? There is a monster in the sea over there? In the early days of deification? I can just ask for directions."


    Li Feiyu''s figure fluttered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like a flash of lightning passing by.


    With a wave of his hand, the Taibai invisible sword passed silently, and this head was a hundred feet long, and the monster like a dragon was bowed with a sword. As soon as the robe sleeve flicked, the monster''s body was put into the furnace of fortune.


    Taking Li Feiyu''s return to the realm as a fix, and the invisible and invisible attack of the Taibai invisible sword, the monster in the early days of the deification was not even clear about what was going on.


    Well, this is how Chang Geng''s sword fairy asks for directions.


    "Boy, good luck! There is even a baby in Dongfu this monster."


    After the real spirit refined the monster, he obtained the treasure information from the memory of the monster''s soul, and joyfully notified Li Feiyu.


    "Baby? That''s worth a look!"


    Li Feiyu''s face rose unexpectedly. He slashed a monster at the beginning of the transformation, and even encountered a baby! I''m really out of luck with this luck.


    Of course ... this is no luck! Do you think the underworld is talking about fun?

 Chapter 344： Xuantian Adamantite, Chang Geng Sword

    "Juvenile, there is a necessity hidden behind all accidents."


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand and drank it. The colored clothes on the side stood quickly holding up the jug, and came over gently, adding a bottle of agar-like liquor to Li Yu''s bottle.


    It is inevitable that Li Feiyu found the treasure.


    Since Li Feiyu flew to Heiwu Mountain, how can Li Yu not know what treasures there are?


    In the cave house of that maggot-like monster, there is a stone pier that is extremely heavy and extremely hard. Naturally, Li Yu would not know this information.


    Scanning the real spirit, naturally found this maggot monster. With the guidance of the true spirit, Li Feiyu encountered this monster, which is inevitable.


    "Seniority, where is this Dongfu''s cave?"


    Li Feiyu''s eyes lighted up, and he quickly inquired about the true spirit. Even if the true spirit is said to be a treasure, then it must be unusual.


    "The beast cave house is, of course, under the sea."


    The real spirit pointed at the sea ahead, and nodded with a smile.


    "Is it the bottom of the sea? Go!"


    Li Feiyu waved his hand to Han Zheng, and a black light appeared from the whole body, and the water and air filled the sky.


    The transformation of the Five Elements into the Qi of Beiming Xuanshui.


    With water to control the water, the two separated from the water and walked along the water. Along the direction of the Fortune True Spirit, he went all the way to the water, deep into the bottom of the sea.


    Between a huge undersea reef, a light curtain loomed through a huge cave.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Feiyu nodded toward Han Yan, one step ahead, through the light curtain and entered the cave of the Beast.


    "It''s ... there''s such a weather?"


    Unlike Li Feiyu''s expectations, the Dongfu in front of him did not imagine the dark smoke and suffocation, but looked very beautiful.


    A beautiful hall, surrounded by shining pearls, illuminates the entire cave house.


    In front of the palace is a garden-like courtyard, with strange flowers lined up, different stones like forests, nine corridors in the corridor, and winding paths.


    Entering the hall along the corridor, the whole hall is also inlaid with pearls, and is bright.


    The main hall is very beautifully decorated, but there are very few items on display. There is only one futon, and there is a large stone pier embedded in the corner in the corner.


    "Seniority, the treasure you said is ..."


    Li Feiyu glanced in the hall and found nothing like a treasure.


    "Boy, did you see that pier? That''s baby."


    Good fortune smiled at that pier.


    "This thing ... turns out to be a baby?"


    Li Feiyu shook his head, walked to the edge of the stone pier, reached for the corner of the stone pier, and raised it up ...


    "His ... It''s so heavy?"


    Li Feiyu mentioned that the stone pier was motionless.


    With Li Feiyu''s current strength, even if he is not pursuing the path of refining the body, this improvement is not less than ten thousand catties. However, the stone pier did not shake.


    "Sure enough!"


    Li Feiyu began to take it seriously, stretched out her hands, circled the pier, sat down on the horse, exhaled, and raised her hands violently ...


    The stone pier remains motionless.


    "what?"


    At this time, even Han Kun was shocked.


    A returning monk couldn''t even move a stone pier? This must be a different treasure.


    "Okay! Don''t bother! You''re not refining Xuanxian, what are you doing with this? Just put it away!"


    Seeing that Li Feiyu was even stronger than the stone pier, the real spirit shook his head. "Boy, this is a stone pier made of Xuantian''s fine gold ore. The props of the Xuanxian refining body are like stone locks. You pay What is that energy doing? "


    "Xuantian Adamantite? What is that? And, is Xuanxian the true immortal of refining?"


    Li Feiyu let go of the stone pier, no longer fighting, and asked the confused Zhaochao Zhenling.


    "Xuantian Adamantite is the main material for the immortal to refine the immortal soldiers. Although there are a lot of these things, they are as much as iron ore in the world. But Xuantian Adamantite is still the best weapon material."


    "Is the soldier material?"


    Li Feiyu looked at the Chang Gengjian at the waist and smiled with joy. With a wave of the robe sleeve, the invisible wave swept away, and the stone pier was put into the furnace of fortune.


    "As for Xuanxian, it is a kind of true immortal that focuses on refining with reference to the practice of the true spirit. However, the way of Xuanxian is that when it is low-ranked, its strength is overwhelming.


    Li Yu passed some common knowledge from the memories of the two true immortals to the created true spirit, so that the created true spirit understood a lot of the inside story of the immortal world.


    After all, the fairy ware known as the fairyland, if you don''t know anything about the fairyland, how can you flicker?


    "You''re too early, don''t bother!"


    The good spirit shook his hands and interrupted the two who wanted to continue to inquire. "This piece of Xuantian fine gold ore is not high in purity. It is a brick in the immortal world. However, it is a good thing in the lower world. . "


    The huge Dan furnace manifested again, the endless scenes of creation flowed, and the true spirit has begun to refine this stone pier.


    After refining, the created true spirit is still chattering.


    "That year, after Her Majesty the Emperor Yu gave the old husband to Princess Ting, the old husband ... the old husband was used by Princess Ting to make stones and squeeze clay figurines. I do n��t know how many times this Xuantian fine gold ore has been smelted. Alas, I ca n��t bear looking back ! "


    Between the scenes of the transformation of nature, a golden rainbow rose into the sky, and the endless sharpness erupted. In the space around it, there was a sound of "knock", like countless swords fighting.


    Of course, these visions are used to fool people.


    The stone pier was put into the furnace of fortune, and it immediately reached Li Yu''s hands.


    "Is Xuantian Adamantite? After decomposing the copper pillar, there is still a lot of material in the fairyland. This thing is not rare and rare, so there is no need to deduct it."


    With a wave of his hand, the stone pier was beaten back into the resource pool of the true spirit.


    "Boy, Xuantian Adamantite has been refined. Throw in your Chang Geng sword. The old man will make a fairy sword for you."


    The good fortune converges and the pure golden rainbow shines.


    "Oh, okay!"


    Li Feiyu quickly released the Chang Geng sword and put it into the furnace of good fortune.


    This long Geng sword has been a magic weapon for Li Feiyu since the beginning of his practice. Although it has been refined many times, it is a pity that the essence is still too bad, and they all seem a little outdated.


    At this moment, with the immortal fine gold material, the Chang Geng sword after re-training must be very extraordinary.


    In the furnace of good fortunes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The endless sight of good fortunes rises again.


    In this splendid scene, the sound of a scream of "swish" is endless, as if countless heavy hammers are constantly forging gold and iron, as are countless long swords.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky. A pure white light rushed out of the mouth of the furnace, just like Bai Hong Guanri, the sword rushed to the sky, condensed to the extreme sharp air, it seemed that even the space was to be cut open.


    "Is this the Changgeng Sword?"


    Li Feiyu reached out and Bai Hong howled and fell into his hand, turning into a four-foot sword.


    The pure silver-white blade is about three feet two inches long, with a thick ridge and a sharp blade. Even if the sword spirit has not yet been aroused, the sharp icy cold spirit is already scary.


    "Changengxian Sword! Good! Good!"


    Li Feiyu stroked his sword and smiled, looking up outside Dongfu, "The sharp weapon is in your hand! The murderous spirit is in your heart! It is time to find a test sword!"

 Chapter 345： 2 counterfeit goods ready to be scammed

    "Boy, it''s still Tianfeng continent."


    After re-training Chang Geng Sword, the Fortune True Spirit turned into a light spot and returned to Li Feiyu, and began to introduce the situation here.


    "According to the beast''s memory, this place belongs to the Tianpeng tribe''s territory in the seventy-two of the Yu tribe."


    "Are the feathers?"


    After Li Feiyu came to the spirit world, he naturally heard the name of the Yu tribe.


    These aliens with two wings are born with extremely strong flying speed. Cultivated as a deep Yu race, it is very common for thousands of miles.


    "Boy, go and kill a few Tianpeng clan. The old man will give you a pair of wing magic weapons, your flying speed will be greatly improved, and it is much easier to travel long distances."


    Li Yu wanted to make an idea for the Tianpeng clan. Naturally, he could only flicker Li Feiyu towards the Tianpeng clan.


    "Is it a wing magic weapon? This is not bad."


    Reaching out and holding the long sword around his waist, Li Feiyu smiled, "Tianpeng is also a good test sword!"


    Stepped out of the sea cave, the two separated from the water and returned to land.


    At this moment, when the Nine Wraith Birds were collected, the dark fog that had pervaded the outside world was already much thinner.


    "Boy, that direction is the territory of the Tianpeng clan."


    The good spirits point in a direction, and Li Feiyu drives Qi Guang towards the Tianpeng clan''s territory.


    Thousands of miles away from Tianpeng''s territory, the two lowered Lu Guang, converging their breath.


    The Tianpeng clan has Mahayana monks, but the monks in the combined environment do not know how many.


    With the strength of the two in the early days of returning to the emptiness, they rushed forward blatantly, and that was to find death.


    however����


    Even if Li Feiyu pressed Yuanguang from afar, the movements from the time when Yuguang broke through the air still shocked several Tianpeng monks responsible for border inspections.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    A sound of broken wings came from far away, and three Tianpeng inspection monks stretching their wings whistled and hurried over.


    "Sure enough!"


    Li Feiyu glanced at the Tianpeng monks who whistled from the sky and held a long sword and smiled slightly.


    It was natural to deliberately control the movements of Lu Guang just now. Without bringing up a few Tianpeng clan, where do the wing magic weapons come from?


    "Huh! Huh!"


    The sound of the wings breaking was approaching, and three Tianpeng clan flew in the shape of a pin.


    These three monks are wearing breastplates and holding short spears. The first one has a pair of golden wings, but the two behind are both blue wings.


    "Huh? Terran? How dare you invade my Tianpeng territory? Seek death!"


    Three Tianpeng clan came flying and saw Li Feiyu and Han Yan below, and they suddenly screamed, their wings spread, their short spears raised, and they whistled and killed them.


    "Have you heard anything about self-throwing?"


    Li Feiyu stood with his hands in his hands, and shook his head with a smile toward the three monks from Tianpeng who burst through the air.


    "Puff puff!"


    Three Tianpeng monks killed in the air seemed to run into an invisible sharp blade while flying at high speed.


    Blood splattered and his head flew down.


    The intangible sharp blade revealed the sharp and icy sharp energy, and directly bowed the three monks with a sword.


    "Taibai invisible sword, it really is the only magic weapon for sneak attacks."


    Li Feiyu smiled, waved his hand, and the invisible wave swept away, bringing the three monks of the Tianpeng tribe into the furnace of creation.


    Place Taibai''s invisible sword gas in front of three monks Tianpeng who flew by at high speed. Then, the three Tianpeng aliens bumped into each other without any accident, and died extremely hard.


    "go!"


    After the sneak attack succeeded, Li Feiyu and Han Yan quickly left the scene. Under the cover of the breath of the true spirit, he hid far away in the old forest of mountains hundreds of miles away.


    "One Jinpeng, two Qingpeng. Not bad. Just fit."


    The furnace of good fortune emerges, and the endless stream of good fortune flows.


    It seems that the created true spirit is refining the so-called "wing magic weapon". In fact, the created true spirit is waiting for Li Yu''s order.


    "The wing magic weapon is naturally coaxing, the purpose is to let them mix into the Tianpeng clan."


    Li Yu grinned, "The twelve changes of the Tianpeng clan are still worthy of reference."


    Li Yu waved his hand and immediately made a disposition. "System, break down the three monks of Tianpeng, and refine the blood of Tianpeng. Put the power of bloodline into two pairs of wings, and become a magic weapon of wings."


    Between colorful clouds, one gold and one green, two pairs of wings appeared in the resource library.


    "Tianpeng''s bloodline refined by the system is very pure, enough for them to mix in."


    Li Yu nodded and sent the two pairs of wings to the created true spirit.


    On the furnace of fortune, the endless stream of fortunes has converged. One gold and one green, two pairs of wings flew out of the furnace mouth, and fell into the hands of Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "This is the wing magic weapon?"


    Li Feiyu saw the pair of golden wings with large palms in his hands, and felt a majestic breath exuding from the wings, and was very happy.


    "It seems pretty good."


    Han Yan also looked at the pair of cyan wings in his hands.


    "Old man shot, can it be worse? Boys, with this pair of wings, after your refining, it is not a problem to pretend to be the saint of Tiantianpeng clan."


    The good spirit raised his head proudly.


    "Can impersonate the Tianpeng clan?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan glanced at each other, both of them brightened.


    The two people who upgraded the monster all the way knew that they were posing as Tianpeng tribe and mixed in with them.


    Spiritual power flowed into Tianpeng''s wings.


    When Li Yu made these two pairs of wings, he also referred to the flying fighting technique of Xiao Feng''s world. This pair of wings really has an extraordinary speed.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    One gold and one green, two brilliant blooms.


    Behind Li Feiyu and Han Yan, each stretched a pair of long wings.


    The golden wings, the root feathers are cast like gold, and the wings stretch, surrounded by golden light.


    The cyan feather wings and the root feathers are carved like emeralds, and the wings are spread out, and the blue clouds are looming around.


    "good very good!"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at each other and smiled, this pair of wings was very satisfied.


    "Boys, I''ll pass on some of the common sense of the Tianpeng tribe. Pretend to be the Tianpeng Shengzi and mix in the Tianpeng tribe!"


    The good fortune smiled, waved two light spots, and tapped into the minds of the two Tianpeng people from the memory of the three Tianpeng monks.


    "Pretend to be a saint?"


    Li Feiyu absorbed the knowledge transmitted from the true spirit, with one wing and a grin, "It seems that the Lord of the Tianpeng tribe is dead? The Son has not yet appeared?"


    "Jinpeng Shengzi, Li Feiyu!"


    Li Feiyu fluttered her wings and looked at Han Yan with a smile.


    "My son, Qingpeng, Han!"


    Han Yan smiled, and arched his hand towards Li Feiyu.


    "Let''s go! See what the Tianpeng people look like!"


    The stunned wings of "�", the wind roared, and the situation was turbulent.


    One gold and one green, two figures headed straight into the sky.


    Above the golden figure, a phantom of a hundred-foot-long golden-winged Dapeng manifested, and the sound of whistling broke like thunder.


    Above the cyan figure, there is also a phantom of Baizhang Qingpeng. All the way through the air, howling winds around.


    "That is����"


    "there����"


    The two flew away towards Tianpeng Holy City all the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The mighty momentum and magnificent weather scared all the Tianpeng people who saw this sight.


    "Tianpeng Faxiang? These are two saints?"


    Countless Tianpeng people were shocked to see the ghost images of Jinpeng and Qingpeng appearing behind them.


    As soon as the weather came out, the two were unblocked along the way, and no one dared to ask a question.


    A moment later, a towering mountain towered forward.


    On the whole mountain, countless buildings, countless cave houses, countless temples are listed among them. The whole mountain is a city.


    "Is that the Tianpeng Holy City?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan glanced at each other, their wings turned, and they whistled towards Tianpeng Holy City.


    Two counterfeit goods, the flickering Tianpeng tribe''s action is about to begin.

 Chapter 346： True Spirit Resonance Returns

    "What a big city!"


    Flying all the way, after approaching the Holy City of Tianpeng, what appeared to the two of them was a huge city with unlimited horizons.


    This city is built on a hill, and this tens of thousands of feet tall green mountain is a city.


    A white light curtain hangs over the city. At this moment, a large group of Tianpeng people flapped their wings and burst out of the light curtain, looking at Li Feiyu and Han Yan from a distance.


    "Is it the Son? The blood is so thick. Should it be the Son?"


    "The Tianpeng Fa phase is displayed, and it must be the Son of God."


    "Suddenly two wise men appear at the same time? My tribe will be big!"


    This group of Tianpeng people looked at Li Feiyu and Han Yan who were flying all the way, talking eloquently.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    A sudden sound of feathers rang, and a group of Tianpeng people wearing golden armor with golden wings stretched out from behind the light curtain.


    The group of Jinyi Tianpeng people broke out and greeted Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "Under Jinling, meet Jinpeng Son, meet Qingpeng Son."


    At first a young girl with blonde hair in a white robe stretched her golden wings and bowed down to Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "No courtesy!"


    Li Feiyu waved expressionlessly.


    Han Yan stood beside Li Feiyu, nodding toward the crowd with a smile.


    "Dare to ask the names of the two lords, Gao? Who are they from?"


    After the blond girl Jin Ling got up, she smiled and asked Chao Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    After all, Li Feiyu and Han Yan are both faces, and the sudden emergence of two saints without warning is really incredible.


    The Holy Son is the noblest and purest blood of Tianpeng, the leader of the future, just like the prince of the mortal kingdom.


    Now that the Lord has fallen, the Son is already the leader. Don''t dare to recognize each other if you don''t know the origin and the context.


    "This Li Feiyu, this is my brother Han Yan, we are from Tianheng."


    The created true spirit has extracted the memory of three Tianpeng people, and it is not difficult to get a proper birth.


    "God ... Tianheng royal family?"


    Jin Ling looked at the two with horror, and had ninety-nine percent of the origin of the two. In addition to the Tianheng royal family, where is there such a pure son of blood?


    "Thirty-thousand years have passed. The Tianheng Department ... Tianheng Royal Family is back?"


    Think of the glorious days when the Tianpeng tribe ruled the 72th part of the Yu tribe, and the civil war caused the extremely strong Tianpeng tribe to fall apart and fall into the end of the 72 tribe.


    Thinking of the historical records in these races, the girl was silent and speechless.


    "The wings of Tianpeng cover the mountains and the clouds."


    "The feathers of Tianpeng, shining sun and shining stars."


    Li Feiyu followed the instructions of the true spirit to stand proudly with a negative hand, singing loudly and impassionedly.


    "It lasted 30,000 years, Tianpeng of the holy mountain, Tianheng''s people, do you still remember the glory of Tianheng? Do you still remember the glory of the royal family?"


    The generous long chant resounded through the sky, and the high drink shook the soul.


    At this moment, the entire Tianpeng Holy City was silent.


    No one dares to answer this kind of historical question, nor does he want to answer it.


    "U, Jin Peng''s son Li Feiyu."


    Having said that, Li Feiyu winked at Han Yan.


    The two cooperated for many years, and Han Yun naturally understood Li Feiyu''s meaning.


    Han Yan expressed his expression with a loud voice, "My son, Qingpeng Han Han!"


    "Taking the blood of Tianpeng as the proof and relying on the resonance of the true spirit, we declare that after 30,000 years, glory has returned! The royal family has returned!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Feiyu reached out to the high tower at the highest point of Tianpeng Holy City.


    This is an octagonal spire that is six or seven hundred feet high.


    The tower is milky white, with dense mystic runes inscribed on each side.


    These runes radiate colorful glow, forming a light curtain covering the entire white minaret.


    Li Feiyu pointed out, and the golden wings on the back bloomed with brilliant gold.


    "cracking����"


    A trembling cry sounded, and the brilliant golden light burst out suddenly, and the long-winged golden-winged Dapeng manifested on the head of Li Feiyu.


    At the same time, Han Yan also showed a figure of ten thousand Qingpeng above his head.


    These two Dapeng methods ... a small part is the vision caused by the breath of Dapeng''s blood in the wings, most of which come from Li Yu''s virtual image.


    Two Peng shadows rose into the sky, and two Dapeng crows rang through the sky.


    At this moment, the white minaret on the top of the mountain shook, and all the runes on the tower lit up at the same time.


    "cracking����"


    A huge cry sounded from among the white towers.


    Between the endless stream of brilliance, a huge and incomparable Dapeng image was manifested in the void.


    The Dapeng image covers the sky, the wings stretch, the mountains are covered, and the clouds are covered. The feathers are brilliant, the sun is shining, the stars are shining.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The three Dapeng stood facing each other, and the sound of the cries shook the world, the vast breath spread over the earth.


    "The real spirit resonates!"


    In the entire Tianpeng holy city, countless Tianpeng people only felt that a heavy mountain was pressed down above their heads.


    There was a roar of trembling in the bloodline, making their uncontrollable legs soft and kneeling on the ground.


    "Tianpeng in the holy mountain, Tianheng''s people, your king, is back!"


    Li Feiyu seems to be really into the show, open his arms, stand proudly in the air, and welcome everyone''s worship.


    "Meet the Son of Jinpeng! Meet the Son of Qingpeng!"


    Under the monstrous might of the real spirit, all Tianpeng people recognized their identities and saluted them together.


    History has passed, and success or failure is meaningless.


    The return of the royal family will bring new hope to the Tianpeng family. Rising, being strong, and recovering the lost glory are the aspirations of all Tianpeng people.


    "Welcome to the return of the Son!"


    A crowd of Tianpeng shouted and fell to the ground.


    As a result, two counterfeit goods set foot on the road full of flowers. In the worship of countless people, and among the welcome of countless people, they stepped into the Holy City of Tianpeng.


    "What the hell!"


    Li Yu shook his head silently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Touched his chin and smiled bitterly.


    "This is learning me? This is obviously learning me, isn''t it? You can''t think of a new trick when you create the real spirit? If you want to play, try some new tricks!"


    Li Yu rubbed his temples, indicating a headache.


    This thick outfit is forcing a pendulum style, which is obviously the style of Her Majesty Yu Huang.


    This is already the upper beam is not right!


    "Forget it, just let them play! Although the movement is a bit bigger, the effect is better. As the royal son of the royal family, the twelve changes can be easily obtained."


    Li Yu waved his hand and let them go to play.


    "In Tianpeng Holy City, there is also an anonymous fish shop owner. The bloodlines of the five-colored peacock family also have the five-colored gods. Then be more authentic than anyone else!"


    Li Yu smiled and entered the theater mode again.

 Chapter 347： 12 surprises

    "Meet Your Highness."


    At the temple on the top of the mountain, a young girl who looked very similar to the previous girl named Jin Ling greeted.


    "I am a golden moon, and I am the elder of the Holy City of Tianpeng. When the Son comes, he is far away and he hopes His Highness will forgive him."


    Jinyue walked in front of the two, worshipped Yingying, and repaired in the Mahayana period, making Li Feiyu and Han Yan secretly stunned.


    The existence of the Mahayana period naturally has a corresponding status. With Jin Yue''s strength, even in the face of the two wise men, they have a transcendent status.


    "The elder is polite!"


    Naturally, Li Feiyu and Han Yan will not be bothered because Jin Yue did not come to meet them.


    "Thank Your Highness!"


    Jin Yue pushed the boat along the water and got up.


    "The return of the two saints is hopeful for our tribe''s revitalization!"


    Jin Yue gave a sigh of emotion, led the two to the hall and sat down, and began to explain the current situation of the Tianpeng tribe to the two.


    "In this generation, the Lord went to the abyss to fight against the monsters below the ground, and accidentally fell. There is no pure blood in the clan, and the situation is worrying."


    Jin Yue shook her head and sighed, "If there is no sage, my Tianpeng tribe will become a vassal of the 72 tribes of the Yu tribe. Fortunately, the return of the two princes, my tribe is in sight!"


    "Taking the practice of the Lord, how could it still fall into the hands of the monster under the ground?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at each other with shock.


    Tianpeng Lord, that''s the strength of the Mahayana period! How could he die in the hands of a monster? Is this a joke?


    "The two His Highnesses are indistinguishable."


    Jin Yue sighed, "Of course there is something inside. My Tianpeng family ruled the 72th part of the Yu tribe. Someone who was dissatisfied with us was there! The fall of the Lord, someone must have been planning."


    "So it is!"


    Li Feiyu nodded, "It seems that the 72 members of the Yu tribe want to start with my Tianpeng tribe."


    "That must be it!"


    Jin Yue nodded, then looked at the two Li Feiyu, "The two Highnesses have noble blood, but they are not too advanced. In my family''s current situation, the two are still a bit dangerous."


    Jin Yue pointed at the white minaret opposite the hall. "The Holy Spirit Tower also contains Tianpeng True Blood and Tianpeng Relic. The two Highnesses refined the true blood and Relic, and it is good to increase some strength."


    "So ... well!"


    Li Feiyu nodded, his heart secretly revealing a bit of joy.


    Because, the real spirit shouted in his mind, "Hurry up! Hurry up! Tianpeng true blood and Tianpeng relic are good things."


    Actually ... these two things are not very useful for Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    They are not the true sons of Tianpeng. Tianpeng''s blood is refined, and they can at most increase the power of wings.


    As for the Tianpeng relic, this is the crystallization of the divine thoughts left by the former Tianpeng tribe''s powerful men. Absorbing the divine thoughts can also increase the power of some souls.


    However, the twelve changes in surprise that Li Yu wanted were in one of the Tianpeng relics. Naturally, Li Feiyu passed by.


    "Please, Your Highness!"


    Jin Yue got up and took Li Feiyu and Han Yan to the white minaret.


    With a wave of his hand, an aura fell on the white minaret. The rune on the tower lit up.


    Between the glory of the city, a portal revealing a faint glow of light was opened on the white tower. In the portal, there was a breathtaking atmosphere of Tianpeng.


    "His two highnesses, Tianpeng True Blood and Tianpeng Relic are enclosed in it. His Royal Highness went to collect the refinery on his own."


    Jin Yue pointed his finger at the portal in front of him and bowed to Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "Thank you Elder Jinyue."


    The two of them thanked Jinyue and released the breath of Tianpeng''s blood under the command of the true spirit.


    "Oh!"


    Among the portals on the White Pagoda, one gold, one green and two Guanghua burst out, and Li Feiyu and Han Yan were rolled up and sucked into the portal.


    "It''s really the blood of the royal family? It''s really my son?"


    Jin Yue frowned slightly when they saw the two being caught in Guanghua and sucked into Baita.


    "Isn''t the Tianheng royal family extinct then? There are descendants left behind?"


    Jin Yue frowned and groaned for a while, then shook her head with a smile. "I am suspicious. It can cause the true spirit to resonate and be recognized by the Holy Spirit tower Tianpeng blood. It must be the Son."


    With Li Yu''s methods, even if it is a matter of making a real Tianpeng Shengzi, it is a matter of minutes. It''s too simple for Li Feiyu and Han Zheng to impersonate the Son.


    Inside the Holy Spirit Tower.


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan appeared in a huge space where Guanghua circulated.


    The endless brilliance flows in front of me, and the vast Tianpeng true spirit breathes like a tide.


    Various rainbows of different colors circulate in the void, and the shining stars are shining in the glory.


    "Boy, those rainbows are the real blood of Tianpeng. The stars are Tianpeng relic."


    The real spirit appeared in Li Feiyu''s mind, instructing Li Feiyu to collect Tianpeng true blood and Tianpeng relic.


    "Boy, the two top lights are closed. There are three relics over there."


    After the real spirit instructed the position, Li Feiyu nodded, and reached out with a wave, bringing in a huge golden rainbow and a verdant beast.


    Then the three relics instructed by the created true spirit were collected.


    "Seniority, can''t you collect more?"


    Li Feiyu looked at Changhong and Star Dot in the sky. It was a bit like a mouse entering a rice warehouse.


    "Don''t mess around. No one can absorb so much Tianpeng real blood and Tianpeng relic. If you dare to take more, you will be slapped to death by the Golden Wing woman as soon as you go out."


    The created true spirit squeaked his lips and stopped paying attention to Li Feiyu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Feiyu smiled. He also knew he was greedy.


    There was a Mahayana monk outside. Once in chaos, it is absolutely dead.


    Tianpeng''s real blood and Tianpeng''s relics were taken into the furnace of fortune, and they reached Li Yu.


    "Twelve surprises, it''s already here!"


    Li Yu reached out and took out a gray Tianpeng relic, squeezed it in his hand, and nodded with a smile.


    "A lot of years ago, an elder named Tianyun of the Tianpeng clan obtained a magical power that changed the shape of the true spirit with the blood of other true spirits as the guide. This is the twelve changes in shock."


    With a wave of his hand, Tianpeng relic was collected into the resource library, and Li Yuchao said to the system, "The system scans the information in Tianpeng relic and records the twelve changes into the resource library."


    The surprise twelve changed hands, and the rest was to send Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "System, pass the Tianpeng change in the twelve changes to the true spirit of creation. Let them make Tianpeng change, and really dress up as Tianpeng Shengzi!"


    Li Yu made a decision on this side, and the real spirit immediately acted according to instructions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianpeng''s real blood and Tianpeng''s relics were decomposed and refined, and they became pure power and merged into the two.


    At the same time, the exercises of Tian Peng''s transformation also passed.


    "Tianpeng''s transformation? Transformation based on real blood? Good!"


    True blood enters the body and the two operate according to the exercises. One gold and one green, two rays of light rising in the space.


    With the movement of the exercises, on the backs of the two, one gold and one green, and two runes like Dapeng spreading their wings slowly coagulated and formed.


    "cracking����"


    "cracking����"


    Two Dapeng cries sounded, the golden light shone, and Qing Xia rolled.


    A golden plume, like Jin Peng cast from gold, fluttered up.


    A green body, like a jade pendant carved from green jade, spread its wings.


    "Boom!"


    The white tower was shaken, Jin Hong and Qing Xia turned, and the figures moved out of the Holy Spirit Tower.


    "cracking����"


    "cracking����"


    Two huge Dapeng cries, one gold and one green, and two hundred-foot-long Dapeng whistling through the air, spreading wings.


    "Tianpeng is real!"


    Jin Yue''s eyes widened and her mouth could not be closed for a long time.


    "His two princes, are the blood pure and strong to this point? Can they be transformed into the true form of Tianpeng?"


    "Tianpeng''s real form! That''s Tianpeng''s real form transformed by His Highness!"


    Seeing these two Dapeng flying wings, the entire Tianpeng Holy City was a sensation!


    "The wings of Tianpeng cover the mountains and the clouds."


    "The feathers of Tianpeng, shining sun and shining stars."


    Countless Tianpeng people fell to the ground and sang Tianpeng''s praises in their mouths.


    "Glory shines all over the holy mountain, and the light shines on the earth. My king ... has returned! My tribe ... will revitalize!"


    Jinyue took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly, and bowed deeply towards the two Dapeng flying in the sky!

 Chapter 348： 5 color peacock

    On this day, Tianpeng Holy City cheered.


    That night, Tianpeng Holy City was singing and dancing.


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at countless Tianpeng people full of joy, and looked at the smiling Jinyue and Jinling sisters, and looked at each other for a moment.


    "Brother, let''s ... play big!"


    Impersonating the identity of the Son, carrying the hope of millions of people, shouldering the responsibility of racial rejuvenation.


    The two guys who want to take advantage of one another and plan to go for a while, are a little dazed and heavy.


    When two seven or eight-year-old Tianpeng tribe girls, holding beautiful wreaths. In the cheers of countless people, when they presented the wreath to the two, their hearts vibrated fiercely.


    "This is love! And glory!"


    Li Feiyu took a deep breath, reached out to take the wreath, and put it on her head seriously.


    "This is hope! And responsibility!"


    Han Zheng took the wreath and put it solemnly on his head.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Everyone in the entire Tianpeng Holy City shouted and fell to the ground.


    This is coronation!


    This is the coronation ceremony of the Tianpeng tribe!


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu was speechless for a long time!


    "These two guys ... these two guys ... are you really planning on the Lord of the Peng tribe that day?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Including the Tianpeng clan is still of some value! It''s up to you to play!"


    Backed by the power of a race, doing things is more useful than being alone. When necessary, Li Yu can also use the Tianpeng clan as a chess piece.


    In this case, Li Feiyu''s mischief is not worthless.


    Leaving aside Li Feiyu, Li Yu put his mind on the "Twelve Changes in Amazement".


    "Using the blood of the true spirit as a guide, change the shape of the true spirit. This supernatural power has some advantages!"


    Let the system bring the "Twelve Changes" into mind, and Li Yu carefully interpreted and analyzed this supernatural power.


    "Using the blood of the true spirit as a guide, refer to your body with the blood of the true spirit, and reorganize it to form the shape of the true spirit. These are similar to the ever-changing magical powers."


    This supernatural power is very deep and powerful. It must not have been created in the Mahayana period of Elder Tianpeng Hongyun District.


    "I''m afraid this magical power is part of a magical power spread from the fairy world."


    Li Yu knocked on the case a few times and smiled and nodded, "Compared with my ever-changing nature, the starting point of this supernatural power is much lower. And the power is very extraordinary. It is very valuable."


    The twelve changes in surprise, in Li Yu''s hands, can completely evolve into the thirty-six changes, the seventy-two changes, and one hundred and eight changes.


    "Not bad!"


    Realizing the magical powers of twelve changes, the more Li Yu interpreted, the more interested he became.


    "Incorporating the method of twelve changes into the ever-changing magical powers is indeed a useful supplement to me."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, and waved a message to the real spirit, "The real spirit, let them quickly get the fish shop owner. Five-colored peacocks, five-colored **** light, are very useful."


    Tianpeng holy city.


    * Celebrate it.


    The entire Tianpeng holy city has returned to peace, and everything seems to be normal. However, the smile on every Tianpeng people''s face shows that everything is different.


    "Boy, the two of you are counterfeit goods, come as the Lord of Peng Tian?"


    The real spirit smiled in Li Feiyu''s mind, and seemed to find it very interesting.


    "Seniority, in that case, I ... we really can''t refuse it!"


    Li Feiyu smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "It is not without benefits. The Tianpeng clan is in your hands. You can use many resources and use the power of the Tianpeng clan. It is still very good."


    The real spirit looked at Li Feiyu with a funny look and smiled.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Feiyu grinned his head and smiled. "I didn''t think so much at the time. Now I think about it, I think this Lord is still deserved."


    "Let''s go around the holy city! See if there is anything cheap to buy! Don''t forget, your cultivation is still far behind!"


    Li Yu was going to get the fish shop owner, and the real spirit was flickering out with the two.


    "Well, this is it!"


    Become the lord of the Tianpeng tribe, and then go and kill the Tianpeng people to upgrade the monsters, which is a bit inappropriate. In order to grow, we must think of another way.


    Soon after, Li Feiyu and Han Yan walked out of the mountain hall and began to wander in the holy city.


    After walking for a while, I greeted the Tianpeng people who kept meeting, and it took two hours to finish the street.


    In the end, they could only be summoned without seeing, which eased the two.


    When the two turned to a grocery store, the amazing voice of Fortune Realm rang in Li Feiyu''s mind.


    "Boy, the grocery store owner, the skinny middle-aged man, he has a problem."


    "A problem? What''s the problem?"


    Pretending to be unintentional, Li Feiyu glanced into the grocery store and saw the skinny man in Tsing Yi, but found nothing unusual.


    "That person''s appearance is fake. His is not Tianpeng, he is a Peacock."


    "Peacock?"


    The five-colored peacock is also one of the 72 tribe of the Yu tribe, and it is also one of the most powerful tribe.


    A five-colored peacock tribe hides in the holy city of Tianpeng, and there is absolutely nothing good about it.


    "Seniority, can you see his cultivation?"


    Li Feiyu is already the lord of Tianpeng. The entire Tianpeng clan is his men, all of which he can use.


    Such a foundation is still very useful, and naturally cannot tolerate damage by others.


    "It''s just back to the middle of the virtual period. With the two of you working together, you can definitely pack up."


    The created true spirit immediately gave the answer.


    "Is it mid-return?"


    Li Feiyu nodded, there are Taibai invisible swords, there are big five elements magnetic extinction light, it is certainly not difficult to clean up a monk returning to the middle of the virtual period.


    Li Feiyu winked at Han Yan and turned into the grocery store.


    "Ah! The Lord is here? Yumou can''t help it!"


    Seeing Li Feiyu and Han Yan walk into the shop, a glimmer of surprise flashed in the eyes of the fish shop owner, and he stepped forward with a smile on his face to see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ See the two saints! "


    The fish shop owner came to the two and bowed down to worship.


    "Do it!"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the fish shop owner to worship, Li Feiyu winked at Han Yu.


    Han Kun was shocked, and a green vine rushed out of his hand, whistling and rolled over.


    The fish shop owner is saluting two people. Where can I expect to be attacked? Suddenly Ivy **** strong.


    "Holy Lord ... are you?"


    The fish shop owner''s eyes flashed with horror, but his face appeared inexplicable and seemed innocent.


    "Family of five-colored peacocks, your camouflage is very clever, but you can''t hide the eyes of Tianpeng!"


    Li Feiyu, under the guidance of the true spirit, stretched out his hand, and instantly broke the camouflage of the fish shop owner, exposing the pair of five-colored peacocks'' five-colored wings.


    "Holy Lord, I ..."


    The fish shop owner was **** by Xuan Tianxian Vine, he couldn''t move at all, and Li Feiyu broke the camouflage technique. His face was immediately frightened, and he quickly opened his eyes to distinguish.


    "Close!"


    Where does Li Feiyu let him talk nonsense? With a wave of his hand, the fish shop owner was put into the furnace of good fortune.


    If it wasn''t for the surrounding Tianpeng people, Li Feiyu had already collected the fish shop owner, where would he spend the effort to disguise it?


    "It really is the undercover of a five-colored peacock!"


    "The Lord knows everything!"


    The surrounding Tianpeng people shouted and worshiped and fell down, looking at Li Feiyu''s eyes, full of admiration.


    "Is the fish shop owner finished like that? It ��s said that the good five-colored gods fight against each other! There is nothing to look at!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "However, the harvest is quite good. The five-colored peacock blood veins and the five-colored **** light are worth studying."


    Li Yu''s Tai Xuan Qi Jing is not related to the five-colored Shenguang. The five-colored light of the five-colored peacock is naturally worthy of reference.

 Chapter 349： Map of Sumi, Spirit of Thunder

    "Boy, put that landscape picture on the wall too."


    At this moment, Li Feiyu''s reminder sounded.


    "Landscape map?"


    Along the direction indicated by the true spirit, Li Feiyu saw a simple landscape painting.


    This is an old picture scroll, in which the landscape stretches, the pavilions and pavilions are lined up, but the surroundings are foggy.


    This picture looks inconspicuous, but Li Feiyu trusts the vision of the true spirit, and does not hesitate to put the landscape map into the furnace of creation.


    In this way, Li Yu has already started everything he wants.


    "The fish shop owner, the bloodline of the five-colored peacock family. In addition to refining the true blood of the five-colored peacock, they can also harvest the five-colored magic light."


    Li Yu glanced at the resource library and smiled, "System, scans the soul memory of the fish shop owner and enters the resource library."


    "As for the fish shop owner itself, the true blood of the five-colored peacock tribe is decomposed and refined."


    The fish shop owner disposes, and the rest is the landscape picture.


    "The treasure of the five-colored peacock family, the sumi map made from the feathers of the five-colored peacock''s true spirit, which has its own space. This is also a treasure."


    Li Yuchao Xu Mitu glanced at him and smiled, "Actually, what I want is not the picture, but the thing sealed in the picture."


    Li Yu waved his hand, and Xu Mitu appeared in his hand. Reaching for a hand, a light curtain lit up on the map.


    "Boom! Kara!"


    The lights flashed and the thunder roared.


    A dragon-headed beast with three pairs of wings and a beast full of electric light was caught by Li Yu from Xu Mitu.


    Thunder beast struggled, his electric light shone, and his mouth roared like a thunder.


    Continuous thunder came from the mouth of Thunder Beast, and the sound of thunder was endless. The endless electric light shines as if in the sea of ??thunder.


    But this makes no sense. Thunder beast has no room to struggle at all in Li Yu''s hands.


    "Thunder beast, spirit of thunder!"


    Holding this thunder beast in his hand, Li Yuzhang sighed and nodded.


    "I didn''t expect this world to have such a magical power. I can regenerate the spirit from the thunder. I am afraid that this fairy method obtained by the fish shop owner still has some origin!"


    Li Yu is no stranger to the method of creating living beings.


    After seven times of thunder and calamity and becoming the Creator, the spiritual soul can create creatures in the void.


    This is how Nine Fire Dragons of Dream God.


    It is not difficult for Li Yu to achieve the supernatural power of the sun god, and use the power of flames and thunder to create creatures.


    However, the manufacturing method of this Thunder Monster is not the same as the method known to Li Yu.


    This method is naturally worthy of reference by Li Yu.


    "System, pass the method of making thunder beasts from the memory of the fish shop owner."


    Reached out and flicked a finger above Thunderhead''s head. Thunder beast was knocked dizzy, immediately converged the electric light, stopped thunder, and became honest.


    "That''s it!"


    The method of refining the thunder beast circulated in his mind, and Li Yu soon realized it completely.


    "Gathering nine different types of lightning beast spirits, collecting the power of thunder and lightning, cultivating them with mystery, sprouting in the destruction of the thunder, and giving birth to the spirit of thunder and lightning.


    Li Yu smiled, "I wonder how they created a soul! It turned out to be the soul of a beast."


    This method is somewhat speculative. However, the entire method of refining and cultivating Thunder Beasts also made Li Yu gain a lot.


    "The stones of other mountains can attack jade! Mutual confirmation has also given me a further understanding of the law of creating creatures."


    Li Yu looked at the thunder beast in his hand, smiled, and got an idea in his heart.


    "I have never used the power of the Creator who created the creatures after I became a **** of the sun. The spirit of this thunder beast is still a bit inadequate, and it is just a transformation."


    Raising the Thunder Beast in front of him, Li Yu smiled and stretched out a finger, pointing at Thunder Beast''s forehead.


    "There is a **** in Lei Ze, there is thunder in its belly, and electricity in its eyes!"


    Li Yu said in his mouth that the power of Yangshen''s creation flowed from his fingertips, and the endless radiance bloomed, sweeping the whole body of Thunder Beast.


    Lights shone and thunder sounded!


    A three-foot-long Thunder Dragon snaked out of the light. The thunder in the abdomen was like a drum, and his eyes flashed.


    "So big? Is there too little lightning?"


    Li Yu grinned, extracted the power of thunder directly from the thunder pond in Xianfu Garden, and poured it into this little thunder dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Every bright silver light shone, and a loud thunder exploded. The whole hall became a sea of ??thunder, with endless electricity and light intertwined, like a tidal wave.


    Thunder pool, thunder turns water, condenses into a pool.


    Every drop of Thunder Water contains endless Thunder Power.


    Under the sophistication of Li Yu, the body of the three-foot Xiao Leilong grew sharply and expanded rapidly.


    For a moment, a hundred-footed thunder dragon with bright silver and electric light appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "rumble!"


    Baizhang Thunder Dragon meandered and landed in front of Li Yu. The dragon nodded and fell down deeply.


    "Okay!"


    Li Yu glanced at the thunder dragon and nodded with a smile.


    This thunder dragon is the spirit of thunder and lightning, formed by thunder. It is born to be invisible, and the transformation of the virtual and the real is a kind of life between the virtual and the real.


    Similar to Dream God''s Nine Fire Dragons, as long as they are not directly destroyed by people, the Thunder Dragon is immortal.


    Raising his hand, Thunder Dragon instantly turned into a bright silver light, lingering on Li Yu''s fingertips.


    "The five-colored light of the five-colored peacock is also worth reference."


    After processing the thunder beast, Li Yu allowed Lei Long to turn into electric light, and shuttled between his fingers ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his mind was put on the five-colored light of the peacock tribe.


    "System, pass on the five-color magic light of the Peacock tribe."


    The fish store owner''s memory contains the five-colored light of the five-colored peacock. Li Yu copied it directly.


    "Well? This method ... the elemental magnetic **** light? The method of elementary magnetic **** light practiced by the two stars of the year was the five-color magic light of the five-colored peacock?"


    The five-colored magical light of the Peacock family circulated in his mind, and Li Yu soon discovered that the celestial magical light of the two celestial bodies of the stars turned out to be the basis of this practice.


    "The method of the elemental magnetic **** light is originally a five-color **** light from the Peacock tribe."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "The basic chapter of the Peacock tricolor light of God spread to the human world. This is the origin of the two stars of the two magnets of the God of Light."


    After discovering this problem, Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "I did not expect my exercises, it really has something to do with the peacock!"


    His "Tai Chu Xuan Qi Jing" is also from Yuan Magnetic Shen Guang to Five-Colored Shen Guang, and then to the invisible combination of Xuan Huang Qi.


    "The five-colored light of the peacock tribe is still the true way of true immortality? It is just for reference."


    Li Yu is very satisfied with the Peacock tribe''s five-color gods.


    "Five elements and five qis, manifesting five colors of light. How similar is this method to my path?"


    Constantly analyzing the peacock tribe ��s five-color divine light method, Li Yu found that the peacock tribe ��s five-color divine light actually coincided with his "Tai Chu Xuan Qi Jing".


    "Although it is also a true spiritual refining body, the body is trained into a five-element elemental magnetic body. However, after the refining body is completed, it does not build a spiritual realm, but turns out the five-colored **** light."


    This discovery made Li Yu more confident in his own "Tai Chu Xuan Qi Jing".


    "Very good! The techniques of the Peacock tribe are very valuable and a useful supplement!"

 Chapter 350： Black hand to the devil again

    "It seems I still overlook something in this world."


    The five-color peacock''s method of five-colored divine light inspired Li Yu to have a deeper understanding of his five-element avenue.


    "There are good things in the spirit world, and good things in the demon world!"


    Li Yu smiled, "Baohua can''t be idle either. There is also a golden crab-shaped fairy-like magpie in the hand of the ancestor of the Nirvana in the Demon Realm, just to study it."


    With a little flick, a message passed.


    Devil.


    The sky ��s pink brilliance is flowing, petals are falling, and the flowers are colorful.


    Baohua was bathed in the sky and rain, standing in the midst of the sky, floating like a fairy.


    "Baohua? How dare you return to the Holy Realm? How dare you come to your door?"


    In a majestic palace below, between the purple and black clouds, a beautiful woman with a purple robe rushed into the air.


    "Six-pole sister, when you gathered everyone and sneaked on me, this made you take my first ancestor."


    Baohua reached out and dangled the hair of his horns and smiled with grace and grace, "Today, my sister will come back and calculate the account with you."


    "Accounting?"


    The six-pole ancestor sneered at Baohua with a sneer, purple sky rising up into the sky.


    "Baohua, when you hit my six-pole spell of Yuan Yuan, you were hit by the Nightmare Blood Spell of Yuan Zhen Shengzu. You have to escape from the holy realm."


    Among the purple light in the sky, every figure manifested. A total of six purple women were shown.


    "Even if you have Xuantianbao, you will never be able to restore your original strength. Now you have a magical power, at most only 20% to 30%.


    "Baohua, you are looking for your own way!"


    The figure of six purple lilies raised their hands at the same time, the endless purple light rose up, and the whole sky reflected a purple halo.


    "Six-pole Tiangong, Eat the Holy Method!"


    Six sounds echoed in the air at the same time, endless purple light rising into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    The churning purple light seemed to be a tsunami-like tide and swept across Baohua.


    "That''s the trick again. Sister Liuji, you still haven''t grown much!"


    Baohua laughed softly, stretched out her arms gracefully, and slicked her fingers.


    A pink petal flew out of the hand, and the gorgeous pink brilliance bloomed.


    The pink brilliance flowed, this petal slipped around and turned into a pink flower.


    "Xuantian Baohua, full of joy!"


    The pink flower like a lotus grows in the wind, and in the endless brilliance, it turns into a huge flower of a acre.


    The splendid Guanghua emerged from the giant flowers, countless auras flowed, and splendid runes emerged among them.


    There was a strong floral fragrance, the floral fragrance was intoxicating, and it was ...


    "Hehe! Hehe! Haha!"


    The six beautiful women in purple light laughed wildly in the pink brilliance.


    "Hahaha ..."


    There was a giggling laugh, a burst of giggles, and I couldn''t breathe, I couldn''t stand my waist, and I trembled ...


    The sky''s purple light burst and disappeared.


    The figures of the six purple beauties were broken one by one. In the end, there is only one body of the six-pole saint ancestor, laughing wildly according to his belly.


    "Ha ha ... Bao Hua ... ha ... you ... ha ha ... resume ..."


    The six-pole ancestor laughed wildly, while looking at Baohua in horror, a pair of eyes full of smiles revealed deep fear.


    "Six-pole sister, you and I have known each other for many years, and sympathize with the sisters. I did not expect that for the ancestor''s sake, you gathered people to attack me.


    Baohua sighed and shook her head. "The ancestor ... is not a name, but the most powerful force in the holy realm. The name is actually meaningless."


    "Rao ... haha ??... rao ..."


    The six-pole ancestor trembled with laughter, his eyes showing deep fear and infinite pleading.


    "You are also the ancestor. When have you heard the word ''forgiveness'' in the holy realm?"


    Baohua shook his head and waved his hand gently.


    The acre-sized giant flower flashed past, under the hood facing the six poles. The petals closed instantly, wrapping the hexapole in the flower.


    "Oh!"


    On the giant flowers, pink brilliance flows. With a bang, the whole flower burst into pieces, and the petals turned into sky.


    Six-pole ancestors ... these are the petals that have fallen.


    "His Majesty Yu Huang really has great powers and boundless magical power. Only in such a short time, my cultivation has taken another layer."


    Baohua was standing in the air, a smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "My Xuantianbaoshu body, practicing Jianmutongtianju, really complement each other!"


    Well, the metamorphic existence of Baohua is naturally a good experimental subject.


    Even Mo Jianli and the silver wolf ancestors have become experimental subjects, and Li Yu naturally will not let Bao Hua, a ready-made Mahayana demon ancestor.


    Magic energy and aura, which are opposite to each other, still belong to the five elements.


    Baohua practiced Jianmu Tongtian Jue, but just turned the absorption of aura into the absorption of magic. Except for the blue weather without Jianmu Tongtian Jue, there is essentially no difference.


    "Ding����"


    At this time, a purple gold charm arose from Baohua''s body, issued a clear cry, and hovered in front of Baohua.


    "Hmm? Does your Majesty have instructions?"


    Baohua quickly grabbed the Zijin Lingfu. At the touch of the spirit, she immediately received the message from Li Yu.


    "The first ancestor of Nirvana?


    Baohua raised his eyes and looked at the old nest of Nirvana''s ancestor, and smiled, "Nirvana, who sneaked into me that year, you also have a copy! Since Your Majesty ordered, then I will pack you first!"


    Pink Guanghua flows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mana is poured into the purple gold charm, a glass of light flashes, Baohua breaks through the void, and the figure flashes away.


    A huge black mountain stands high on a dark black ground.


    At the peak of the Black Mountains, a huge black hall stands on top.


    In the hall, sat a tall and fierce demon race.


    This devil is one foot six feet tall, three heads and six arms, covered with black scale armor, three spears with sharp angles into the spear, fangs like a dagger, and his face is extremely vicious.


    This is the Nirvana ancestor of one of the ancestors of the demon world.


    The ancestors of Nirvana practiced the Nirvana sacraments and practiced the demon body to the extreme.


    "Which old friend has arrived?"


    The three-headed, six-armed Nirvana ancestor raised his frontal head and looked out of the hall. His spirits rose up and he yelled outside the hall.


    "Nirvana, I didn''t expect you to practice the Eucharist? It seems that you have grown a bit!"


    A soft waxy voice sounded, endless pink brilliance flowed, and petals were scattered.


    "Baohua?"


    The ancestor of Nirvana showed a startled expression, suddenly stood up, reached out and grabbed, and axe, spear, war hammer, big sword, mace, chain hammer and other weapons appeared on the six arms.


    "Tragem of the true devil, tear the world apart!"


    On the three heads, three mouths yelled at the same time, and six arms raised various weapons, turning like a windmill.


    The mighty breath rolled up a huge vortex. The sky tens of miles shook suddenly!


    The entire void was roaring, and the five-colored light dots transformed from the heaven and earth''s vitality came out like tides.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    The screaming figure of the Nirvana ancestor swept away toward Baohua like a gale.

 Chapter 351： True fairy

    "Nirvana, still so outrageous!"


    Seeing the first ancestor of Nirvana without saying anything, he just picked up the guy and hit it. Baohua shook his head with a smile.


    "I won''t compare my strength to you barbarian."


    The sky''s petals whistled, and petals whistled away like sharp blades.


    Of course, such an attack is almost as tickling to a demon ancestor like Nirvana.


    Baohua didn''t pin its hopes on this attack, it just stopped Nirvana.


    The petals flew out like sharp blades, and Baohua''s figure flickered, and disappeared instantly.


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain trembled, the violent wind shattered everything around, the sky was filled with dust, and the stones were scattered.


    however����


    No matter how strong the attack is, no one can hit, and it is useless.


    Baohua has already driven Zijin Lingfu, breaking through the void to avoid it. The ancestor of Nirvana, which swept through like a storm, hit the air immediately.


    "You pick me up!"


    A stun in the void, a white arm like a jade stretched out, and his slim hand was like a blue orchid, and he pressed it gently on the back of the Nirvana ancestor.


    "boom!"


    The endless pink brilliance flashed, and the mighty power was like a giant pillar that penetrated the sky, crashing fiercely behind Nirvana.


    "puff!"


    Nirvana spurted blood and blasted out, hitting the peak of the mountain heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The peaks of the mountains were directly smashed, and the violent shock caused the whole mountain to shake violently.


    "Baohua, have you recovered?"


    Nirvana''s ancestor reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little surprised.


    "I won''t come back without regaining my strength!"


    The pink Guanghua converged, Baohua re-emerged, and looked at the ancestor of Nirvana with a smile on her face.


    "No! You didn''t just regain your strength!"


    Nirvana''s three heads stared at Baohua together. "In the past, you were the strongest among us. Now, my Nirvana has become a great body, but I still hurt you. It seems that your strength has grown a lot what!"


    "but����"


    The ancestor of Nirvana sneered, "But do you think I don''t have a hole card?"


    "Cancer, come out!"


    The ancestor of Nirvana yelled, and the huge hall on the mountain exploded.


    There was a violent shock in the whole mountain, and an immense breath was like a volcanic eruption.


    A splendid golden light shone, and a behemoth rushed out of the shattered hall.


    This is a huge golden crab.


    The whole body is golden, the arcs of silver flow, the magnificent breath, and the huge power make the whole void a violent shock!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Nirvana''s ancestors fluttered in shape and landed on the back of the Golden Cancer. The heads of the three cormorants were raised high, laughing wildly.


    "Is this what Her Majesty calls a fairy-like cricket? Really powerful!"


    Even with the psychological preparation, Baohua still moved after this magnificent golden crab appeared.


    "unfortunately����"


    Baohua Chao glanced wildly at the ancestor of Nirvana, a look of compassion appeared on his face.


    "Unfortunately, your dependence ... it''s meaningless!"


    Baohua shook his head, reached out and waved, and the purple gold flying charm broke out, and an invisible wave passed by.


    There is no great magical power in which the world and the earth change, and there is no great power shaking in the void.


    But ... just now, the magnificent golden crab, which was immortal, dissipated in an instant, and fell like a piece of scrap iron from the air.


    "Boom!"


    A tremor at the top of the mountain stirred up the dust.


    "This ... this is ... what happened?"


    The ancestor of Nirvana was horrified and stunned when he saw the golden crab that turned into a mass of scrap iron and could not move at all.


    "Actually ... I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Baohua smiled and flicked her fingers, and a white cold rushed out from the purple gold charm.


    The cold air turned and froze the stunned Nirvana ancestors into ice sculptures.


    "Your Majesty said that the battery of this fairy-class maggot had some leakage. As long as it drained its battery, it would run out of power."


    The ancestor of Nirvana, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, explained it, and then shook his head with a smile. "Battery? Does lightning gather into a pool? Well, I don''t understand."


    The Zijin Lingfu shook slightly, and an invisible wave swept away. The dead golden crab, frozen into the ice sculpture''s ancestor of Nirvana, disappeared at the same time.


    "Your Majesty''s mission is complete, and I should find another old friend to calculate the old account!"


    Baohua smiled, the pink Guanghua turned, the figure went straight to the sky.


    "Nirvana ancestor! Golden Cancer! Oh, yes, yes!"


    Li Yu saw something appearing in the resource library and nodded with a smile.


    "The practice of the Nirvana ancestors is still worthy of reference."


    Li Yu waved his hand, "System, extract the memory of the ancestor of Nirvana and enter the resource database. As for the body, let it be temporarily."


    The "Nirvana Sacred Method" of Nirvana''s ancestor is a method he created with reference to the remnants of the true demon refining method passed down from the upper realm.


    What Li Yu needs is the remnant of the upper real demon refining method in Nirvana''s ancestor''s memory.


    "Does the three-headed, six-armed physical powers? I have been reborn and ever-changing, but I do not have the three-headed, six-armed physical powers."


    In Li Yu''s previous memories, there are several mythical characters, such as a monkey, a rebellious little fart child born with a lotus flower for weight, all will be magical.


    "Although ... three-headed, six-armed, etc., there is really no beauty, but it is also worth learning."


    From the memory of Nirvana Saint Ancestor''s memory, I found the remnant of the upper real true refining method. Li Yu realized it for a while, and found that it was worthy of reference.


    "The power of physical change? The change of the three heads and the six arms? The change of the law and the earth? There are some differences from my ever-changing nature, but there are similarities. Well, yes!"


    This method of true demon refining can be integrated into Li Yu''s own physical powers.


    The rest is the Golden Cancer.


    "This original fairy-like puppet has fallen, and the energy core itself has been damaged. I don''t know when it fell into the demon world and fell into the hands of the old nirvana."


    Li Yu looked at the golden crab lying in the resource library, and smiled and waved, "The system scans the structure of the golden cancer and records the information into the resource library."


    The refining method of fairy-level tadpoles should be regarded as the top-level tadpole making technique. It is not easy to practice the technique of miscellaneous studies.


    "Scanned the Golden Cancer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which included the manufacturing technology of fairy-class maggots, which is still very useful."


    A glance at the golden badger made Li Yu think again.


    "Now that it''s in my hands, let him make a difference."


    The immortal monument, harvested from the last world, has two pieces left, which are used to transform the golden crab.


    Five immortal monuments, one for the little foxes, was made into a nine-tailed fox statue, one was made into a Kowloon Ruyi magpie, one was made into a portable fairy house, and two were left in the resource library.


    "System, transforming the golden crab into a rune structure and integrating immortal monuments."


    The colorful glow spreads, and the golden crab burst into a burst, turning into 480 million rune light spots.


    Immediately afterwards, an immortal monument flew out, which also burst into a rune light spot and merged with the rune light spot of the golden crab.


    Between the colorful glory, a huge golden crab appeared in the resource library.


    "Come out!"


    With a wave of his hand, the golden light shone, and a huge golden crab appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Om ..."


    Between the golden light flowing, the golden crab came out of shape and became a young woman with blond hair and golden eyes wearing golden armor.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    After the golden crab was transformed, he bowed down and fell in front of Li Yu.


    "Your body is a golden crab. You will be called Xie Ling in the future."


    "Xie" is the homonym of "crab". Xie Ling, the crab spirit, is just right.


    "Thank you Lord for giving your name. Xie Ling met Lord."


    Xie Ling respectfully bowed to the ground.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu smiled, waved his hand, and signaled Xie Ling to get up.


    There is another fairy-level subordinate in my hand. Although the strength of this "fairy" is not small from the "fairy" understood by Li Yu, it is still very valuable.

 Chapter 352： Towering fortune

    "His strength is very powerful!"


    With Fenghuang Caiyi, coupled with Xie Ling, the golden crab, there are already two immortal-level men.


    "On the other side of the demon world, the only thing that can make me a little interested is the palm bottle spirit hidden on the Holy Spirit Island of the Demon Sea."


    Li Yu touched his chin and grinned, "The bottle in Han Pao Pao''s hand is a palm-shaped bottle, but Qi Ling hides in the demon world."


    This instrumental spirit is the true immortal spirit. It''s not the fake product that created the true spirit.


    "Is the wisdom of the birth of the immortal? This thing is worth studying."


    Han ran out of the palm-shaped bottle. Li Yu had already scanned the good fortune inside and out. As long as there was material, it would not matter if he made a palm-shaped bottle again.


    The main function of this bottle is to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth and turn it into a kind of spiritual fluid called "Chantianhuahualu".


    The main function of "Changtianzaohualu" is to promote and ripen various plants.


    Of course, the endless vitality of "Chan Tian Hua Hua Lu" can still be used to heal injuries and can also be used to drive puppets.


    But these are secondary effects.


    "The towering beauty dew is good for watering flowers in Xianfu Garden."


    Li Yu turned his head in the direction of the spirit world and shook his head. "With the strength of Li Feiyu and Han Pao, waiting for them to collect the palm bottle bottle spirit, they don''t know how many years."


    The things are there, and if you take them directly, why wait for them to pick them up?


    "Holy spirit island, washing pool, this place is a little special."


    The magic source sea is the most powerful place in the whole magic realm. However, the wonder of heaven and earth is incredible.


    In this most enchanted place, there is even an island with the purest and strongest aura.


    This is the Holy Spirit Island, this is the Baptismal Pool.


    "The Holy Spirit Island has a lot of aura, and the palm-shaped bottle is the spirit of the fairy. Baohua, the demon, is a little unsuitable."


    Magic and spirit are in harmony. The true immortals and real demons of the upper world are also deadly opponents.


    The magical spirit of this kind of fairy bottle in the sky bottle, the instinct will be hostile to the demons.


    If Baohua passes, there is no other possibility than a dry shelf.


    "Then let Xie Ling go!"


    Looking at Xie Ling who was standing next to him, Li Yu nodded. "Xie Ling was originally a fairy-like scorpion, and it was just right to go and sway the heavenly jar."


    "Xie Ling!"


    Li Yu turned his head and called Xie Ling.


    "Subordinates are there. What does the Lord command?"


    A body of gold armor, Xie Ling, who was valiant and valiant, covered her armour with a "knock", knelt on one knee, and fell in front of Li Yu.


    "You go to the devil!"


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, hit a ball of light, and passed the position of the demon spirit island to Xie Ling.


    Scanning Baohua''s memory, Li Yu was naturally very clear about the geographical location of the Demon Realm.


    "There is a valley on the island of Holy Spirit, where there is an artifact of the fairy."


    Li Yu said, with a wave of his hand, a piece of jade fell into Xie Ling''s hands.


    "After you find the magical spirit of that fairy ware, show it to Yujian. After it has been read, you ask if it will go with you? If it promises, bring it to see me. If If you don''t agree, just ignore it! "


    "Yes!"


    Xie Ling put away the jade Jane, held a fist to Li Yu, and then Yi Jiayu stood up, and Yingzi calmly led away.


    "This Xie Ling ... has he become a female general?"


    Li Yu saw Xie Ling''s words and behaviors and blinked with surprise.


    Xie Ling''s current wisdom is based on Li Yu''s original wisdom, combining the power of the spirit of Nirvana''s ancestors with the power of Yang God''s creation.


    The ancestors of Nirvana were broken down, and the power of extracting pure souls could not have influence.


    The original wisdom of the Golden Cancer only retains knowledge and skills, and the source of the wisdom has been decomposed and reshaped, which cannot affect Xie Ling''s character.


    So ...


    Li Yu touched his head awkwardly, did he even have a uniform ...


    Devil.


    When the emptiness "banged", a golden armor struck, and Xie Ling, a heroic figure, burst out of the air.


    "Magic Sea, Holy Spirit Island."


    Raising his eyes and glancing around, after confirming his position against the map given by Li Yu, Xie Ling rushed to his destination without saying a word.


    A golden light is like Changhong Jingtian, and all the way is like a large army crossing the country, a mighty rampage.


    "That is����"


    This weather naturally shocked many demons below.


    However, Xie Ling was flying all the way, Jin Hong was flying away, and he was magnificent.


    It is the instinct of each demons to distinguish the strength of the enemy in this kind of place where the monster world fights for years.


    Seeing such a weather, it is natural to know that this is an awesome big brother, and no second sister-in-law wants to find his own way.


    Flying all the way, during the break through the void, it took about two hours, Xie Ling came to the magic source sea.


    In front of him is a vast ocean.


    This is a dark ocean, and the whole sea is filled with endless magic.


    This is the origin of all the magic in the entire demon world. Therefore, it is called Moyuanhai.


    "Holy Spirit Island, 57 thousand miles ahead."


    Xie Ling''s golden eyes flashed a ray of light, and after determining his position, he again turned into a golden rainbow, and rushed into the sea of ??magic source.


    Soon after, in the dark magic of the sky, a white light like the sky pillar of light appeared.


    The pure and vast aura opened up a world in the endless magic around.


    Where Aura and Demon meet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Countless points of light sparkle, violent vibrations, a loud roar.


    Destruction, rebirth, explosion, annihilation.


    Aura and magic are at this junction, and they keep colliding. Like the intersection of yin and yang, a huge force of destruction burst out.


    "This is Holy Spirit Island!"


    Xie Ling nodded, and the splendid Jinhui burst out from his body. With a dazzling figure, Bang rushed across the junction and rushed into the Holy Spirit Island.


    Although the island of Holy Spirit is an island in fact, it is not small in size, at least it has a radius of thousands of miles.


    "Target is in a valley behind the washing pool."


    Xie Ling''s thoughts swept away and quickly found his destination. Jin Hong rushed up and landed beside the Lingling Pool.


    "Hey! Anyone?"


    Now that he has reached his destination, Xie Ling''s approach is very simple, and he directly releases his own immortal power.


    The mighty force rushed towards the valley like a tide.


    "boom!"


    A yellow light burst into the valley, and a huge force rushed up. Mantian Huangguang is like a heavy mountain, which directly crushes the power released by Xie Ling.


    "Golden Warrior? Lang Huan Tian Nu? But human-like? Your form is strange!"


    Huang Guang swept through. In the sky full of yellow light, a small yellow bottle with a big slap floated.


    A pair of dark green eyes were born on the bottle wall, showing a pale red mouth.


    "Are you here to catch me back?"


    There was an anger in the eyes on the yellow bottle, and a furious yelling in her pink lips, "I won''t go back!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, all the auras on the entire Holy Spirit Island boiled fiercely, centered on the little yellow bottle, and gathered wildly.

 Chapter 353： Flicker Palm Sky Bottle Spirit

    "Hey, I''m not here to fight you!"


    Xie Ling frowned slightly when she saw the noise in the small bottle. "The Lord let me show you this."


    With that, Xie Ling waved her hand and lost the jade Jane Li Yu gave her.


    "No fight? Aren''t you here to catch me back?"


    The small bottle frowned in confusion, a yellow light and a roll, and rolled the jade Jane who Xie Ling called.


    "What''s inside ...?"


    The small bottle did not look at Yu Jian, but asked Xie Ling.


    "My Lord asked me to give it to you. I don''t know what it is."


    Xie Ling didn''t seem to want to take care of the small bottle, and looked at the small bottle impatiently. "Hurry up and I''ll go back!"


    "Who is the Lord? And, are you a Lishi or a Goddess? Your body looks like a cricket and a human? Are you ..."


    "Hey! Are you annoying!"


    Xie Ling''s eyes glared. "An instrument that has lost even its body can''t even transform. I don''t know what the Lord asked me to do for you."


    Having said that, Xie Ling pointed at Yu Jian, "Hey, can''t you see?"


    "I''m no ordinary instrument."


    The small bottle snorted arrogantly, and murmured in his mouth, "Look at it! What''s so great?"


    Speaking, the small bottle read aloud and read the information in Yujian.


    "Reincarnation?"


    "Ghosts win the house, reincarnation?"


    "You can get flesh and blood? Can you be reincarnated? How can you be reincarnated? What''s behind? Why isn''t it behind?"


    The small bottle exclaimed loudly.


    "What about the back? What about the back? What about the back?"


    Huang Guang twitched endlessly, and the small bottle jumped up and down in the yellow light, yelling at Xie Ling.


    "finish watching?"


    Xie Ling glanced at the small bottle expressionlessly and nodded, "Since you''ve finished reading. The Lord asked me to ask you a word."


    "What is it?"


    After a while of trouble, the small bottle calmed down and asked Xie Ling with his eyes rolled.


    "My Lord asked me to ask you, can you walk with me?"


    Xie Ling said casually in a flat tone, then looked at the small bottle, "Walk?"


    "Follow you?"


    The small bottle blinked, hesitant.


    "Well, just leave without leaving!"


    Xie Ling shrugged his lips, ignored the small bottle, and turned without hesitation.


    "Ah! Don''t go! Wait! Wait!"


    Xie Ling just stepped up, and the small bottle shouted after him. "Will I go with you? Hey, yes, who is your Lord? How does he know that I am here?"


    "My Lord is the Emperor of the Upper Realm."


    Xie Ling glanced at the small bottle and sneered, "Zunzhu glanced at Jiuyou, is it strange to know that you are here?"


    "Emperor of Heaven? Immortal Emperor in a fairyland? Seeing Jiuyou at a glance? The immortal thoughts of Emperor Emperor cannot pass through the interface, otherwise I would have been arrested."


    The small bottle floated beside Xie Ling, and asked incredulously.


    "How can the power of the interface stop the Lord? Do you see me being affected by the power of the interface?"


    Xie Ling merged the monument with monumental immortality, and the body of the Golden Cancer became 480 million runes.


    The body is erratic, and changes are in order, which has exceeded the power system of this world. The power of the interface has no effect on her.


    "Really!"


    The small bottle gave Xie Ling a surprised look, "Your Lord is so capable?"


    "Okay, don''t hesitate. Hurry up!"


    Xie Ling yelled impatiently at the small bottle, and a golden Hong rushed up, the figure broke away, and he was too lazy to care about the small bottle.


    "Ah, wait for me!"


    Being able to be reincarnated as a person has never been related to Zhang Tianping ever since. Having a flesh and blood body is no longer a magic weapon, but a free and free living body.


    Isn''t this what the small bottle has been pursuing? Isn''t that the purpose of getting out of the body?


    Now this opportunity is here, and Xie Ling''s attitude doesn''t care about it at all. Presumably her lord does not care about it anymore.


    This is the chance. It is not that others want to make her idea.


    In fact, Li Yu really didn''t care much about Zhang Tianping, he was concerned with Qi Ling itself.


    Long Island.


    When the void exploded, Xie Ling burst out with a small bottle and landed in front of the Dragon Hall.


    "Eh? Your Lord is the Lord of the Upper Realm? He is already under the Realm?"


    The small bottle inquired with surprise when he saw the countless true dragons winding on Long Island.


    "Your Majesty uses the dragon''s lower bound."


    Xie Ling replied and entered the hall with a small bottle.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Xie Ling saluted to Li Yu, and suddenly found that the small bottle was still floating in the air, and hurried to tear it off.


    "Are you the Lord?"


    The small bottle blinked and looked curiously at Li Yu.


    "presumptuous!"


    Standing in the colorful clothes behind Li Yu, when she saw the small bottle so rude, she suddenly drank, and the mighty breath rose into the sky.


    "Phoenix?"


    The small bottle was startled, who is this Supreme Lord?


    His lower bound also brought two true immortals together. And none of them are affected by the power of the interface. This supernatural power is really scary.


    "Oh, anyway! Anyway!"


    Li Yu smiled, the golden crown above his head flashed a little light. Integrity, love, wisdom, courage, sacred light, but also a spring breeze.


    "It really is the most immortal Emperor of Dade."


    The small bottle fell to the ground, and the mouth of the bottle touched the ground, it was considered salute.


    "Nothing!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, and motioned for the little bottle to get up.


    "My emperor traveled thousands of times, and accidentally found you in the Demon Realm, so Xie Ling brought you back."


    Li Yu glanced at the small bottle with a smile and shook his head. "Taking off the body, you can be regarded as a big willpower and a great courage. It is just that ... the sorrowful souls are difficult to enter into the sanctity. If you go on like this, you will have to dispel the spirits sooner or later, silent Extinction. "


    "Sir mercy!"


    How does the small bottle not know that the opportunity is right in front of her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Quickly pray to Li Yu.


    "The magical body is not easy to give birth to. It is worth mentioning that the emperor will give you a chance!"


    Having said that, Li Yu smiled, "You also have some trouble regaining your house, and the emperor will directly reshape your body and reincarnate you!"


    "Thank Your Grace!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s physical reincarnation and reincarnation, the small bottle was instantly reluctant.


    "Caiyi, take it to Longchi and let it reincarnate in it!"


    Li Yu turned his head towards Caiyi.


    "Yes!"


    Caiyi bowed down and took the small bottle to Hualongchi.


    "Xie Ling!"


    Li Yu looked at Xie Ling standing below, and nodded with a smile. "Although the body of the maggot has been scattered and changes, the body is not flesh and blood, and its potential is insufficient."


    As he said, Li Yu reached out his hand, and there was a mass of blood flowing in the palm of his hand.


    "This is the true blood of the five-colored peacock. If you refine it into your body and transform the 480 million runes of your body into the blood of the five-colored peacock, you can transform into the true body of the five-colored peacock."


    With a little flick, the five-colored peacock''s blood penetrated into Xie Ling''s body.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Xie Ling was so happy that he thanked Li Yu quickly.


    The small bottle is the body of the instrumental spirit, Xie Ling is also the body of the puppet, not the body of flesh.


    Seeing Li Yu reshape the body in a small bottle, Xie Ling was actually envious.


    Now, Li Yu has also given the five-colored peacock blood, so that she can also transform into flesh and blood, Xie Ling can''t help but feel happy.


    What I want most is naturally the most lacking. Whether it is an instrumental spirit or a puppet, the most hopeful thing is necessarily the flesh and blood.


    Only the flesh and blood has an infinite future and a further future.

 Chapter 354： Xianfu gardener, fairy vine reincarnation

    "Is the small bottle already in Hualongchi?"


    Li Yu glanced at the small bottle bouncing in the endless purple and golden light of Hualongchi, and smiled, "System, scan the spirit structure of the small bottle and copy all the memories of the small bottle."


    This is the purpose of Li Yu.


    The small bottle is the spirit of the sky bottle. The spiritual wisdom born of this magic weapon is of great research value.


    With the spirit information of the small bottle and analyzing the principle, Li Yu can make the system intelligence into a real instrument in the future.


    In this way, the possibility of being found to be a counterfeit spirit is avoided. Make the system intelligence more deceptive, and Fudge is safer and more convenient.


    In addition, the palm heavenly bottle has existed in the fairyland for many years, and the fairyland information stored in the memory is also very valuable.


    Of course, there is a more important point, that is, the body of the palm sky bottle has been scanned. Now that Qi Ling has been scanned, all information of Zhang Tianping is included.


    Naturally, the manufacturing method of the "magic liquid" towering in nature begins.


    In the future, the Xianfu Garden will water various fairy grasses. Some fairy grasses and trees that are difficult to mature for thousands of years can mature quickly.


    "Benefits have been received, and promised to reshape the body so that it has flesh and blood.


    A glance at Li Yuchao''s resource library revealed that the only material suitable for remodeling the body was the body of the Nirvana ancestor.


    "Reshape the flesh and blood with the body of Nirvana''s ancestor? It seems ... somewhat inappropriate!"


    Li Yu shook his head.


    The palm-shaped bottle, the most precious deity, the incarnate body, is just a flesh and blood body made from the body of a Mahayana demon, which is simply waste.


    "I have a good thing, it fits it well. It''s just ..."


    Li Yu grinned, "Small bottle, you''ve got my benefits. In the future, you can only plant flowers in my fairy house garden."


    With a wave of his hand, a withered Xuantianxian vine fell into Hualongchi.


    This Xuantian fairy vine is naturally the one that Li Feiyu collected.


    At that time, Li Yu took a few inches long, and after firing with Xuanhuang Qi, Li Feiyu was sent. The remaining Xuantianxianvine are still stored in the resource library.


    "Small bottle, you were originally the spirit of the sky bottle, this thing is just right for you."


    In the Hualongchi, a small bottle that was constantly playing in the brilliance of purple gold, suddenly saw a dead vine fall, and heard Li Yu''s voice again.


    "Your Majesty, did you reincarnate me as a plant?"


    The small bottle looked at the withered yellow Celestial Celestial Vine and nodded joyfully, "This seems to be a Celestial Celestial Vine! Thank you Your Majesty."


    The rebirth of Xuantian immortal rattan has a very solid foundation. The small bottle is the spirit of the palm of the hand, and naturally it will not be without insight.


    "Well, get ready. The emperor casts a spell right away to reincarnate you."


    Li Yu said a greeting, and then gave the system an order, "The system, the wisdom of the small bottle into the immortal vine, call Xuanhuang Qi, activate Xuantian immortal vine."


    Purple gold radiates, and the mysterious yellow gas surges.


    A "hum" trembled.


    Withered Xuantianxianvine blooms endless vitality. Spores sprouted one by one, and vine leaves stretched.


    Suddenly, a ten-foot-long, turquoise body, winding like a vine carved from an emerald, stretched out and appeared in Hualongchi.


    The palm bottle spirit is officially reincarnated successfully.


    In this rebirth process, Li Yu cut off the connection between the small bottle and the palm bottle, erasing the refining mark imprinted on the small bottle by the owner of the palm bottle.


    With the power of Yangshen''s creation, the wisdom of the small bottle and Xuantianxianvine are integrated into one. Since then, the small bottle has completely turned into a celestial vine.


    Of course, in this process, Li Yu naturally has to do some tricks, such as "marks of loyalty" and so on.


    "That''s right. The bottleneck bottle spirit is reincarnated into the Celestial Celestial Vine, but still has the ability to make�� giant heavenly creations ��. Take care of the Xianfu Garden in the future.��


    Li Yu smiled, and with a wave of his hand, through the connection of the resource library, he took out the Xuantianxian Vine after reincarnation directly.


    "Respect the Lord, my Xuantian immortal rattan body is growing too slowly. I am afraid that it will take millions of years for the immortal rat to grow up."


    Xuantianxian Rattan fell into Li Yu''s hands, and the rattan was swaying, transmitting the voice through the power of the soul, and complaining to Li Yu.


    "You!"


    Li Yu shook his head, "Don''t you forget your original ability? Can you not absorb the vitality of the world and condense the heavenly dew? With the heavenly dew, you will soon grow up."


    "Huh? Right! Hey!"


    Xuan Tian Xian Teng twisted a few times and seemed very happy.


    "Since the rebirth is Xuantianxian Vine. The future has become a cloud of smoke. The Emperor has given you a name. From now on, you will be called Tengqing."


    Li Yu casually gave a name to Xuan Tian Xian Teng.


    "Thank you for your name!"


    Xuantianxianto was shaking again with joy.


    "You have to find a place to plant it."


    Li Yu glanced out of the hall, and walked out of the Dragon Hall with the Xuantian Xianteng.


    On the square outside the Dragon Hall, a flower bed was selected, and Li Yu waved and planted the Xuantianxian Vine into the flower bed.


    "My Emperor has given you an exercise method, and you will practice here temporarily. I hope you will be able to take shape soon."


    Pointing at Xuantian Xianteng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu passed the "Jianmu Tongtian Jue" to the past.


    Based on the essence of Xuantianxian Rattan, practicing Jianmu Tongtian Jue, and then absorbing the "sky towering Hualu", presumably will come out.


    By the time of the return, Fengqing was the gardener of Xianfu Garden.


    "There is nothing to look at in the spirit world."


    After processing the Xuantianxian Rattan, Li Yu turned and returned to the main hall.


    At this time, Xie Ling had gone to refine the real blood of the five-colored peacock and converted the flesh and blood. Caiyi had returned.


    After receiving the tea from Caiyi, he took a sip and Li Yu turned his head and glanced in the direction of the spirit world.


    "There is a wide cold world over the spirit realm, which is transformed by the broken fragments of the fairy realm, or there are some things in the fairy realm. You can also collect them."


    "Besides that, the fairy who stole the palm-shaped bottle from the past should now be still breathing outside the thunderous mainland, right?"


    Beyond these, there is nothing worth thinking about in the spirit world.


    "The two boys, Li Feiyu and Han Yan, are really addicted to God now!"


    Through the system connection, Li Feiyu and Han Yan in Tianpeng Holy City glanced at him and heard the report of the true spirit. Li Yu smiled, "It''s a blessing for them."


    Li Feiyu really made a lot of money.


    After becoming the Lord, the Tianpeng tribe''s various elixir and various magical secrets have been open to their supply.


    Han Yan ripens the elixir, and Li Feiyu uses the furnace of nature to make alchemy. Their cultivation has grown rapidly.


    "However, it is not always possible to nest in Tianpeng Holy City. It is time to let them move. There is not much danger in the cold and cold world. Let them go for a break!"


    There was a decision on Li Yu''s side, and the real spirit immediately started flickering.


    The search journey of the Guanghan world is about to begin.

 Chapter 355： Ways to enter the cold world

    "Boy, you can''t stay like this!"


    The real spirit shook his head in Li Feiyu''s head and complained.


    After becoming Tianpeng Holy Lord, Li Feiyu and Han Yan have been practicing in the main hall of Tianpeng Holy City.


    Although there are countless years of accumulation of the Tianpeng clan, this alchemy and alchemy practice is much slower than the upgrade of Daguai.


    "Forged seniors, we ..."


    Li Feiyu smiled helplessly, "Since the last time the fish shop owner was killed, Elder Jinyue has been standing beside him. We can''t go anywhere!"


    Last time the two saw the fish shop owner''s disguise, admired a lot of Tianpeng people, and scared Jin Yue to death.


    The holy city is mixed with his spies, and the cultivation of the two saints is not high. What if they are assassinated?


    As a result, Elder Jinyue kept beside him. No matter what they say, they won''t leave.


    In this way, the two people have no chance to go out and upgrade. Although the alchemy is constantly being taken, the progress of repairing is not too fast.


    "Boy, the old man has an idea for you."


    The real spirit smiled at Li Feiyu with a smile, "You retreat!"


    "Retreat?"


    Li Feiyu''s eyes lighted up, "Yeah. In our realm, it''s normal to just close the barrier and practice for 100 years."


    Therefore, Li Feiyu informed Jin Yue of the retreat.


    Jinyue was naturally very happy.


    The hard work of the two Lords is of course a good thing. More importantly, retreating in a closed room is definitely the safest.


    Jin Yue immediately opened the secret practice room of the hall, and took Li Feiyu to the secret room.


    The closet was closed, and the two began a so-called "retreat."


    "Boys, the old man suddenly remembered a good place."


    The furnace of fortune flew from Li Feiyu, and transformed into the appearance of the fortune-making bible of the true spirit, and began to flicker.


    "At that time, the old man once heard from Her Majesty Yu Huang. A piece of land outside the Northern Hanxian Realm was scattered in the void because of a battle."


    The created true spirit pointed his finger upward, "Boys, that''s a piece of the fairyland continent! Not only is the aura full of a hundred times more than the outside world, but there are also many fairyland treasures."


    "Great!"


    Naturally, Li Feiyu fully believed in the words of the true spirit. Because, forever, everything created by the true spirit has allowed them to take advantage.


    "Let''s go!"


    The real spirit waved his hand, showing a clear and bright teleportation array.


    The two men fluttered into the teleportation circle and disappeared instantly.


    Clear light flows, the world changes.


    "Seniority, is this the cold world?"


    The light of the teleportation array flashed, and Li Feiyu and Han Yan came to a new world.


    "Like ... reiki isn''t that abundant?"


    Li Feiyu took a breath, and inquired Chao Zhenzhen with some doubts.


    "This is the continent of thunderous spirit."


    The real spirit smiled, "The wide cold world floats in the endless void, there is no accurate position, I dare to teleport, do you dare to go?"


    "That''s it!"


    Li Feiyu is not a novice. Naturally, the principle of space transmission matrix is ??also understood.


    Without a precise location, if you teleport to the past and get lost in the endless void, it is simply death.


    "Boy, I found it from the collection of the Tianpeng tribe. There is something called Guanghanling here in the thunder continent, which can locate the Guanghan world."


    The true spirit turned into a light spot and returned to Li Feiyu, saying in Li Feiyu''s mind: "There is also a magic weapon called Guang Hanyi, which can also locate the Guang Han world. As long as I find these two things, I can teleport you To the cold world. "


    "Are Guanghan Ling and Guanghan Yi? Good!"


    On another continent, I had no idea what was going on here. However, they were not worried at all.


    The first task is naturally to kill a few aliens, and to clarify the common sense of this continent first.


    The place where they stood was a barren mountain and a ridge, and the two men''s wings fluttered and they whistled into the air.


    When you can''t find the enemy, letting the enemy find themselves is also a very suitable method.


    One gold and one green, two ray of light roared through the air, Dapeng spread his wings, and Peng Cheng miles.


    Although the cultivation of the two is not high, they can fly for thousands of miles without reaching a wing. However, the current flying speed is also faster than ordinary light.


    "Jack!"


    As the two men stretched their wings and flew over a mountain, a roar slammed from the peak below, and a figure rushed up.


    "Two long-winged birdmen. Lao Tzu is practicing alchemy, and you are stunned. I have lost a pot of elixir. I won''t give La Tzu an account, I tear you!


    A head with twin horns and a metallic luster on his skin, like a bronze cast, roared in front of Li Feiyu, yelling at them.


    "Boy, don''t be careless when this guy comes back to the end."


    The good fortune reminded Li Feiyu''s mind.


    "Explain?"


    Li Feiyu glanced at the stranger with the first horns and smiled and nodded, "Of course I will give you an explanation."


    North Korea and South Korea won a wink, Li Feiyu pointed out like a sword and waved it out. Between the five-colored brilliance, a line annihilating the five elements and extinct the thread of all things whistled.


    At the same time, a gleam of light burst out of Han Yan''s hands, and a green vine whistled and tangled away.


    "Ha? Dare to do it? The prestige of Laozi Blood Slaughter God is not for nothing."


    A double-horned alien with a sneer sneer, a small bronze shield screamed out and turned into a huge shield, like a city wall in front of him.


    Reaching for a grasp, a huge blood-colored battle axe appeared in the hand, and the ferocious violent agitation rose.


    "puff!"


    The five-color silk thread fluttered lightly, and the giant shield was thick like a city wall, and there was no resistance.


    "Uh?"


    Before the double-horned aliens had time to be shocked, the green vines tied him tightly and instantly. It seems that Ivy, who breaks as soon as he earns, can not even imagine it.


    "puff!"


    The five-color silk thread spun around the neck of the double-horned alien, blood splattered, and the huge skull flew up.


    The so-called Blood Slaughter God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ died in person and died neatly.


    "Close!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, the body with his skull was immediately taken into the furnace of good fortune.


    Between the scenes of good fortune, the blood-slaying **** was cleaned up.


    Two light spots flew out and fell into the eyebrows of Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "Thunderland, Dai and Yun, both have fought for many years."


    "The Dai is the strongest race on the mainland of Thunder. In order to fight against the Dai, thirteen clan alliances formed the Yun tribe."


    "Is Guang Hanyi in Yuncheng, the main city of the Yun clan?"


    After reading the information, Li Feiyu smiled and looked up in the direction of Izumo City. "The target is ahead."


    "set off!"


    Xi Guang rushed up, and the two rushed towards Yuncheng.

 Chapter 356： Fairy Shard, Taiyi Qingguang

    "Izumo is actually a city in the clouds!"


    Lifting your eyes to see the sky in front of the sky, surrounded by clouds and mists, like a huge city of the imperial palace, Li Feiyu''s heart was shocked.


    This huge city floats in the clouds. From time to time, a flash of aura flashed, reflecting the surrounding clouds like colorful clouds.


    "What''s so strange about the city in the clouds? Don''t delay, come in quickly!"


    The Immortal urged impatiently.


    "Ok!"


    Li Feiyu nodded and greeted Han Kun, and the two drove out of Guangguang and whistled towards Yuncheng.


    As they approached Izumo Castle, the two found that the entire sky was covered by a transparent light curtain.


    At this moment, countless aliens come and go from the light curtain.


    "Seniority, it seems that this layer of light curtain also has a detection function. Can we get in this way?"


    Approaching the light curtain, Li Feiyu noticed a wave of scanning in the light curtain constantly scanning every monk who came in and out, it seemed to be distinguishing something.


    "It''s just a detection array. There is an old man to take the shot. You can just walk away boldly and reassuringly."


    The real spirit waved his hand indifferently, dismissing it.


    With the guarantee of the true spirit, Li Feiyu and Han Yan flew towards the light curtain with ease.


    Sure enough, the two passed the light curtain without any surprises, and went in and out of Izumo City very smoothly.


    "Boy, according to the memory of that alien just now, Guang Han has scattered all over the place and is missing. We can only go to Guang Hanyi."


    The real spirit directed Li Feiyu: "Boy, Guang Hanyi is in the center of Izumo city, in the ancient hall. You just need to be close to the ancient hall."


    "I just need to get closer?"


    Li Feiyu nodded and walked out of the center of Yuncheng with the two of them.


    Soon after, the two came near a huge hall cast like steel.


    "This is the eternal hall. Forged predecessors, we can no longer approach."


    The Eternal Hall is the place where Guanghanyi is stored, and it is well guarded. They could only pass on the road near the ancient temple, they could not approach it at all.


    "Although it''s a bit far, it''s enough!"


    The created true spirit directly decomposes the previous alien into energy, drives the scanning function of the system, and scans the Guanghan instrument in the ancient hall.


    "okay!"


    After the scan is completed, the real spirit uses the system functions to quickly analyze the principle of the Guanghan instrument and master the coordinates of the Guanghan world.


    Li Feiyu was relieved when he heard the hint of the true spirit.


    After walking along the street, the two turned and left Izumo City.


    Ten miles away from Izumo city, the two found a barren mountain, opened a cave, arranged a hidden law formation, and began preparing to enter the cold world.


    "Om ..."


    The endless glazing of clear light intertwines and swirls, a shock in the void breaks a deep black hole.


    "Boy, go in quickly. Opening the remote space channel is too expensive. The old man will not last long."


    The good spirit urged a rush.


    "it is good!"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan rushed into the space channel.


    Gorgeous streamers intertwine in front of the eyes, space flows, and the world changes.


    For a moment, the two rushed into a strange world.


    Under the white sky above my head, there is a vast ocean under my feet.


    Between heaven and earth, the heaven and earth aura that permeates extremely rich, it seems that the whole person is immersed in the vitality of heaven and earth, and feels refreshed.


    "Sure enough, it''s a piece of fairyland!"


    Feeling the strong vitality between the heavens and the earth, Li Feiyu was surprised and amazed.


    "Boom!"


    The two were sighing, and suddenly a violent water rang in the ocean below.


    Between the waves rolling, huge tentacles burst out of the water, like a giant pillar.


    The tentacles rushed out, and a huge roar rang out from the bottom of the water. The tentacles were like dragons, whistling and rolling towards Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "Damn!"


    The sudden attack shocked the two of them. Two pairs of wings spread out, and the figures rose into the sky, avoiding the tentacle attack.


    "What is this?"


    Flying high, the two also saw the monster that had attacked the two just now.


    The tide was rolling, and a huge octopus, almost as large as an island, rushed out of the water with a tentacle.


    "It''s just an octopus! The aura in this world is so strong, even if it is an ordinary octopus, it will turn into a monster over time."


    The good spirit explained casually.


    "This is also true!"


    Li Feiyu smiled, and the long Gengxian sword on the waist came out of the sheath. "Just look at how amazing the monsters in the fairy shards are, cut!"


    A white sword light flew out of the air, and the sharp sword gas tore the sky, facing the giant octopus and sea monster below, one sword cut off!


    "Well ..."


    The terrifying sword trembled in the void. A sword is cut out and the sea is divided.


    The white sword light passed by, and the giant octopus was cut in half by a sword.


    "It''s scary, but average."


    With a wave of his sleeves, Li Feiyu brought the body of the giant octopus into the furnace of creation.


    "This octopus is not strong, but it is full of vitality. It just allows the old man to add some consumption."


    The fortuned real spirit smiled. Between the aura of light, the giant octopus instantly disintegrated and converted into energy for storage.


    "Boy, since the Guanghan world is a fragment of the immortal world, there will definitely be an immortal palace."


    The created true spirit appeared, raised his eyes and looked around for a while, and stretched his fingers towards the distant land. "The aura is the strongest there. If there is a fairy house, it must be in that direction."


    "Is it Xianfu?"


    Li Feiyu turned her head to look at Han Yan, and smiled and nodded, "In the fairy house, there must be treasures left by the fairy? Fairy''s treasure, naturally you can''t let go."


    "go!"


    The wings spread, and the two flew away in the direction indicated by the true spirit.


    Flying all the way, but not plain sailing.


    Soon after killing the octopus sea monsters, the two encountered another group of strange birds with four wings and spitting wind blades.


    After driving Jianguang to chop this group of strange birds, when approaching the coast, they encountered a group of monsters that looked like giant crocodiles.


    After cutting the giant crocodile, just after entering the forest, I just encountered a few huge ape.


    They could only kill them all the way.


    Fortunately, although these alien beasts are huge in size, they are not too powerful. At best, it is just returning to the elementary level. It''s not too difficult to cope with the magical power of two people.


    Daguai upgrade all the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ refining a variety of strange beasts, the two of them continue to improve.


    Half a month later, when the two crossed the forest, crossed the grassland, and reached a ruin, the two had already been promoted to the mid-returning period.


    "Seniority, here ... is Xianfu?"


    In front of me is a vast ruin that stretches for thousands of miles. Even if the broken tile ruins are very dilapidated, they still look exquisite and gorgeous, showing how brilliant this fairy palace was.


    "Looking at this shape, it should be a city in the immortal realm. It is not a residence for the immortals to practice. But ..."


    The real spirit pointed at the faint ray of blue light in the ruins in front, and smiled at Li Feiyu with a smile, "That is Taiyi cyan, there must be a treasure here!"


    "Taiyi Qingguang?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at each other with surprise.


    Taiyi Qingguang, this is a kind of magical wood-like **** light, possessing the power of the flowering and blooming woods, which is very useful for the practice of two people.

 Chapter 357： Xianshan Xianfu

    "Taiyi Qingguang cannot be wasted!"


    Lu Guang rushed up, and the two flew in the direction indicated by the true spirit.


    Flying over the ruins, the two stopped shortly afterwards.


    "This thing ..."


    Seeing the scene below, Li Feiyu and Han Yan took a breath of air.


    I saw in the ruins below, a cloud of blue light passing through the hundred feet.


    The light glowed slowly, and there seemed to be an inexplicable force fluctuating around.


    Around the glow is a vast expanse of grass. At this moment, a shocking scene appeared on this grass.


    Flowers bloom and thank, plants withered.


    It seems that the speed of time is increasing thousands of times. On the grass around the green, flowers and trees from life to death, from death to life, are constantly reincarnation.


    Even more creepy.


    Around the glow of light, the grassy and lush meadow was covered with countless bones.


    "Boy, Taiyi Qingguang, Ku Rong''s life and death, great power, can''t touch!"


    The created true spirit appeared, pointing at the blue glow below, admonishing them.


    "So ... how do we collect Taiyi Qingguang?"


    Li Feiyu saw that life and death, endless rotation, also scalp tingling.


    "Actually, with your strength, you can drive the five-colored gods to collect Taiyi Qingguang, which is not impossible."


    The real spirit shook his beard and nodded at the two. "This treasure is not a fairy ware, at most it is an imitation of a fairy ware. But ... there is an easier way for the old man."


    "Close!"


    With a wave of robe sleeves, the real spirit directly released the system recycling function.


    An invisible black hole emerges, and a huge suction is drawn against the blue light.


    A slap-like green hill flew from the ground and was instantly sucked into the furnace of fortune.


    This unmanned magic weapon is a dead thing. Naturally cannot escape the system''s resource recovery.


    Into the furnace of fortune, in fact, it was Li Yu.


    "Taiyi Qingguang?"


    Seeing the small mountain peak in the resource library, Li Yu nodded. "System, scans the information of Taiyi Qingguang, and analyzes Taiyi Shenguang."


    For Li Yu, the systematic analysis of Taiyi Shenguang gave him one more supernatural power using wooden attributes.


    As for this Taiyi Qingshan, it is of little value to Li Yu.


    After scanning, Li Yu threw Taiyi Qingshan directly to the true spirit.


    The furnace of fortunes showed an endless scene of fortunes, and the true spirits of destiny directly decomposed Taiyi Qingshan and proposed pure Taiyi Qingguang.


    "Boys, the old man has refined Taiyi Qingguang. You have absorbed it and turned it into your own magical power."


    Two blue lights flew out of the furnace of fortune, and fell into Li Feiyu and Han Yu''s body.


    Glaucoma enters the body, and the two quickly run Jianmu Tongtianjue to absorb and digest Taiyi Qingguang.


    The blue sky flows, the flowers bloom and thank, the plants are withered.


    Jianmu Tongtianju practiced congenital wood spirit, which fits well with Taiyi Qingguang, and it is not difficult to absorb it.


    It took about two hours for the two people to absorb this Taiyi Qingguang and turned it into a wooden magical power for building wooden Tongtian Jue.


    "Ku Rong''s power of life and death! Taiyi Qingguang is truly extraordinary."


    After absorbing Taiyi Qingguang, the two smiled.


    With a wave of his hand, the blue clouds rolled, and various flowers and trees grew rapidly on the ground. Another wave, the flowers withered, the plants withered, and withered all around.


    "Boy, the real treasure is over there!"


    The good spirit interrupted the fun of the two, and reached out to the seemingly unusual hill at the end of the ruins.


    "Where? Could it be ... Xianfu is over there?"


    They were a bit surprised when they got to the hill in the distance. That very unusual hill is completely different from the imagination of the fairy clouds and the thousands of energetic spirits that they imagined in Xianfu.


    Based on the trust in the created true spirit, the two did not hesitate, spread their wings and soared towards the distant hills.


    "this is����"


    Falling below the hill, an invisible light curtain flashed slightly, as if coming to another space.


    The sky was bright and the sky was cloudless. The surrounding ground was covered with exotic flowers. The breeze blew through, and the fragrance of flowers hit people.


    What''s more noticeable is this very different hill.


    The peaks are soaring and the mountains are magnificent.


    The whole mountain is as steep as a knife. Even more peculiar is that the whole mountain is as white as jade, as if it were a huge mountain carved from white goat fat.


    At the top of the mountain, the light shone. A beautiful ornate hall stands high on the mountain.


    A white staircase spirals and spirals up to the peak. It seems like a huge white python entangled the mountain.


    "It is indeed Xianshan!"


    Seeing the sight in front of them, Li Feiyu was amazed.


    "The palace on the top of the mountain is Xianfu, right?"


    Li Feiyu smiled and nodded, stepping on the white stone steps.


    "Well����"


    Footsteps had just stepped on the stairs, a huge force was crushed down, as if the gravity around it had increased hundreds of times. Li Feiyu''s face turned white and his body shook, and he couldn''t help groaning.


    "Brother!"


    Han Xuan exclaimed, and was about to help, but he heard a laugh from the good fortune touching the beard.


    "Seniority, this is ..."


    Li Feiyu turned around and asked with a wry smile towards the true spirit.


    "The runes are forbidden. A load-bearing rune is forbidden. Well, the load doubles with each step."


    The fortune-making true spirit laughed and explained to Li Feiyu.


    "Now there are tens of thousands of kilograms of weight now? On the previous stage, we have to double it? Then ..."


    Looking up to see the seemingly endless steps, Li Feiyu shuddered, "Can this step ... be able to go up?"


    "Generally speaking, it is impossible for a monk who is not the tyrannical method of refining to reach the summit."


    The Fortune Realm smirked and smiled, "But ... there is an old man here, and a rune is banned, what is it?"


    By this time, the Rune of Fortune has scanned and parsed the rune barring on the steps.


    Li Yu collected all the knowledge of the two true immortals, the golden crab magpie, and the palm-sky bottle spirit. Based on this, analyzing the prohibition on the steps is nothing.


    Of course, scanning and parsing the matrix is ??just to enrich the knowledge base of the resource base. There are simpler ways to deal with the ban and create the true spirit.


    The real spirit stretched out his hand, and the resource recovery function directly drained the spiritual power stored in the forbidden rune array.


    "Snapped!"


    A slight boom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The weight-bearing ban on the entire stone stairs disappeared instantly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The good spirits waved their hands at Li Feiyu, and the two rushed into shape and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    For a moment, Li Feiyu came to the hall on the top of the mountain.


    The majestic hall is magnificent and magnificent.


    A huge gate was closed tightly. The door of the palace is covered with purple gold, which is covered with complicated mysterious runes, and dozens of huge crystals are set on it.


    A gigantic wave of spiritual power emerged from the spar, and in the runes on the gate, a stream of aura flowed endlessly.


    "Is this Xianfu?"


    Feeling the majestic strength flowing on the gate, Li Feiyu took a deep breath, "I don''t know what treasures will be in the fairy house?"

 Chapter 358： Xianfu Medicine Garden, Yushu Qionghua

    "Qingyuan Xianfu?"


    The real spirit Shi Shiran walked to the entrance of the main hall, looked at the several golden mysterious inscriptions inscribed on the plaque of the hall door, and frowned.


    "Qingyuan Xianfu? The forerunner, do you know this fairy?"


    Li Feiyu hurriedly inquired when the real spirit read the immortal text on the plaque.


    "Where''s my husband, a little fairy in a remote place like Beihanxianyu?"


    The real spirit raised his head proudly, swept his robes and sleeves, swept away invisible waves, and collected the spar inlaid on the gate into the resource library.


    Losing the spar, the aura of light on the gate disappeared instantly. The door opened with a squeak.


    "go in!"


    The real spirit took Li Feiyu and stepped into the fairy house.


    In front of me is a square made of jade. A white jade fence surrounds the square.


    At the end of the square, stands a magnificent main hall of purple gold.


    There are also three small side halls listed around the main hall, which surrounds the main hall in the shape of "pin".


    "Come one by one!"


    One step ahead of the real spirit, he took Li Feiyu to a nearby side hall.


    "Danfang?"


    When I came to the side hall, the real spirit looked at the plaque on the side hall, and nodded with a smile. "Boy, it is hard to say if there is an elixir in the fairy house Danfang, but there must be a medicine garden behind the palace."


    "Danfang? Pharmacy?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan are all in front of each other. This is the fairy''s danfang! Even if there is no elixir, there will definitely be elixir in the medicine garden!


    "Go in and see!"


    As soon as the real spirit flicked his sleeves, the old skill broke the Danfang ban and stepped into it.


    "Well, there is no elixir."


    Entering the Dan room, glanced around and found that the entire Dan room was empty and nothing.


    "The medicine garden is behind."


    The real spirit pointed at the back of the hall, and Li Feiyu hurried to the medicine garden behind the hall.


    "Great harvest!"


    Through the apse, a scent of elixir came.


    In front of me is a medicine garden surrounded by a five-color light curtain, and a fence made of emerald green rattan surrounds the entire medicine garden.


    Through the light curtain, Li Feiyu has been able to see all kinds of elixir planted in the medicine garden.


    "Boy, the elixir collection, but the university asked, after entering the medicine field, you must not be reckless, can not be touched. Otherwise, many precious elixir will be destroyed by you."


    The good spirit warned, waved his hand to break the light curtain and led them into the medicine garden.


    In the field of medicine in front of him, there are two jade-like trees growing like jade. On each small tree, there were little rubies like rubies.


    "Red Luo Xianguo?"


    Good fortune glanced at this medicine field and shook his head, "This Qingyuan fairy is probably an alcoholic. The red Luoxian fruit used for brewing has grown so much."


    "Winemaking?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at each other and shook their heads silently. Neither was good at drinking and had no interest in it.


    "It''s a waste to put here, let''s take it!"


    Fortunately, the real spirit wiped out his sleeves, and in the medicine field in front of him, hundreds of red Luo fruit trees were collected into the resource library.


    "Red Luoxian Fruit" can make "Red Luoxian Wine".


    In Zhenxian''s memory, "Red Luoxian Wine" is said to be extremely delicious and mellow. This thing, Li Yu still has some interest.


    After receiving the red Luoxian fruit, everyone came to another medicine field.


    In this medicine field, a plant with golden stripes, similar to orchids, is planted.


    "Gold thread magnolia!"


    The real spirit nodded, "This thing is pretty good, it can make Jinlan return to heaven. It will allow you to strengthen your physique and improve your cultivation."


    "Finally there is a good thing."


    Li Feiyu nodded with a smile.


    The gold thread magnolia was collected, and everyone walked to the last medicine field.


    "Here����"


    This medicine field is different from the previous two medicine fields. It is no longer an elixir planted in the whole area, but has been fenced up.


    Each fence is planted with various elixir of various forms.


    Some are turquoise trees, and some are splendid spirit flowers.


    The bright lingering lingering light, the fragrance is fragrant and refreshing.


    "This ... I''m afraid it''s the real elixir, right?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan looked at these immortals with delighted faces, and couldn''t help it.


    "It is a fairy spirit."


    The real spirit nodded, and walked to a whole body of green, crystal clear, like a small tree carved from emerald.


    "This is the Yushu. The fruit it produces has a hard shell and is full of fruit juice. The fruit juice is ''Yuye''."


    Speaking of creation, the true spirit pointed to a flowering tree like goat fat and white jade next to the fence. "This is Qionghua, just like Yushu. Its juice is called ''Agar pulp''."


    "Qiongyuyu?"


    Li Feiyu and Han Zheng blinked their eyes. The name of "Qiong Jade Liquid" is very familiar.


    "Hehe, this thing is a drink from the fairyland. Well, long-term drinking can also have a reborn effect."


    The good spirit smiled, "For you, it is of little value."


    With a wave of one''s hand, the invisible wave swept past, and Yushu and Qionghua instantly entered the resource library.


    "This is Tianyin Thundercore. Well, it''s a kind of walnut tree in fairyland."


    In the third fence, there is a walnut tree which is more than three feet tall, with branches and knots, and full of light and electricity.


    "This is the magic treasure of the thunder attribute. The walnut fruit can be trained into Tianyin Shenlei. A thunder strikes and sweeps away the evil. The power is still good."


    With a wave of his hand, Tianyin Leihe closed it up again.


    Among the fourth fence was a Wang Lingquan, which had a lotus flower shining in silver. The silver lotus has seven holes, and the aura of light shines.


    "This is Qiqiyiqilian lotus, the magical medicine for healing in fairyland, which can reshape the fairy body."


    "This is Qiye Qingxin orchid. It has a wonderful effect on exorcising the demon and stabilizing the mind. It is an elixir for refining the fragrance of Qingxin."


    "Cross Erjinga ..."


    "Yu Xin Jing Yuan Cao ..."


    Explain all the way, collect all the way.


    Thirteen celestial elixirs were enclosed in the furnace of transformation.


    "Boy, the only thing that is useful to you is to cross Erjinhua, Yuxin Jingyuan grass. The others are not very useful."


    After collecting all the elixir, the true spirit Chao Li Feiyu and Han Yan said, "Crossing Erjinhua can increase the success rate of crossing the robbery, and Yuxin Jingyuancao can purify the spiritual power in the body."


    "Immortal ... why do you grow something to eat, drink and play?"


    After receiving the medicinal materials in the medicine garden, Li Feiyu and Han Yan were a little depressed.


    It''s brewing again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s also a drink, there are really few useful things.


    "This Qingyuan fairy is probably the kind of happy fairy. Xiuyuan has no hope of progress, and Shou Yuan is very long, so he naturally pays attention to enjoyment."


    The good spirit shook his head and pointed his fingers at the other temples. "Go there and look. You should be able to find something useful."


    Speaking of them, the created true spirit led them to the next hall.


    "Are weird flowers in the fairyland? Still interesting?"


    For Li Feiyu, they don''t have much value, but they are very useful for Li Yu.


    Immortal wine, jade liquor, and exotic flowers can enrich the species of Xianfu Garden!


    Besides, can you have a drink when it''s okay?


    "In the future, there will be watering of towering dew, and it will definitely produce good results! Good."


    Li Yu is very satisfied with these exotic flowers of the fairyland.

 Chapter 359： Sword figure sword gourd, screen Jinding

    "Clean up the three side halls before going to the main hall."


    After leaving the medicine garden, Li Feiyu went to the other two side halls nearby according to the instructions of the true spirit.


    The side hall on the left is a living room, which seems to be where the disciples in Xianfu live.


    After a circle in the side hall, most rooms found nothing. Only in the main room of the side hall, anomalies were found.


    "what is this?"


    Breaking the restriction of the main house, there is only endless sword light in front of everyone.


    The sky is roaring with swords and lights, and it seems to have entered a world of swords. There is nothing else except the sword qi of Chongxiao.


    "Well ..."


    Agitated by these sword qi, Li Gengyu''s Chang Geng''s sword fiercely sounded, and seemed to echo the sword light circulating in front of him.


    "This is also a ban."


    The real spirit looked at the sword sky that circulated in front of him, and smiled and said to Li Feiyu, "There is a treasure of swordsmanship in it, which is also useful to you."


    Reaching out, the invisible wave swept past, absorbing the spiritual power in the forbidden rune, and the prohibition broke instantly.


    "A picture?"


    After the prohibition was broken, what appeared to the crowd was a scroll hanging on the wall.


    Above the drawing axis, a scene of a man holding an umbrella in the rain to observe the lotus is drawn.


    It was raining heavily in the sky. A man in Tsing Yi stood under an umbrella. The water around him rippled and the lotus leaves swayed slightly.


    "Seniority, this picture ... Didn''t see anything to do with swordplay?"


    Li Feiyu glanced at the painting axis on the wall, but he couldn''t see that it had something to do with swordplay.


    "Ha ha."


    The real spirit smiled, waved his sleeves, and put the painting axis on the wall into the furnace of the good.


    "You can''t see it, it''s normal. I refined it, and you can see it."


    The true spirit turned into a furnace, and the endless stream of light shone, and he handed this picture directly to Li Yu.


    "This is the map of Wanjian?"


    Li Yu glanced at the drawing axis, and nodded, "The spring wind turns the rain sword, the sky sword, the clear water sword, and the piaoping sword. When I glance at it, I can see so many swordsmanship, and it is indeed a map of Wanjian."


    Let the system directly scan a copy and record all the swordsmanships in the Wanjian figure into the resource library.


    "This scroll ... forget it, just keep it!"


    Li Yu collected the drawing axes into the resource library, and then extracted several swordsmanships and sent them to the true spirit.


    "Boy, it''s finished."


    Two auras burst out of the furnace of fortune and fell into the minds of Li Feiyu and Han Yan.


    "Spring breeze rain sword! Sky sword! Bishui sword! Piaoping sword!"


    "There are four mysterious and profound swordsmanship! Sure enough, it is the fairy treasure!"


    After receiving the message from the true spirit, Li Feiyu and Han Zheng were very happy.


    "It''s all a sword skill, and the means to fight the enemy will be more abundant in the future."


    After leaving the side hall, everyone came to the side hall on the right.


    "Is this a quiet room?"


    The side hall was empty, with only a few futons.


    "These futons are weaved with dragon''s whiskers, which can calm down and be useful."


    They waved their hands to collect the futon, and the crowd left the side hall and walked directly towards the central main hall.


    The ban was broken, and the whole hall was presented in front of everyone.


    The whole hall is vast and vast. In the hall stood more than a hundred giant purple gold pillars.


    On the surrounding walls, pieces of exquisite quaint long axe are hanging. Each one is shining and aura.


    Below the palace wall, there is also an armor. The surface of the armor is imprinted with exquisite runes, and aura of light flashes in the runes.


    At the end of the hall, there is a huge screen that is seven or eight feet high.


    This screen is full of blue light, and a picture of landscape is drawn on it.


    In front of the screen, there is also a golden ancient tripod.


    "Great harvest!"


    Seeing a piece of weapon armor in the hall, and then seeing that Golden Ding, Li Feiyu''s eyes brightened, smiling.


    "Stop dreaming!"


    The good fortune shrugged his lips. "Those weapons and armors are only things used by the fairy house fighters. They are not fairy weapons. However, the materials are okay."


    "Even if it''s not a fairy ware, it''s made from the materials of the immortal world. It must be extraordinary."


    Li Feiyu smiled, walked in unceremoniously, and waved his weapon armor into the furnace of fortune.


    "What''s in this Jinding?"


    After collecting the armor armor, Li Feiyu and Han Yan walked in front of Jin Ding, staring at Jin Ding for a while and staring.


    "This is Dan Ding. There should be elixir."


    The good fortune came up, glanced at Jin Ding, shook his nose, and seemed to smell the medicine.


    "There is no elixir. However, there are some elixir and magic weapon. Take it!"


    The real spirit gave a gesture to Li Feiyu, Li Feiyu nodded, reached out and waved, the invisible wave swept away, and the whole Jinding was directly brought into the furnace of fortune.


    "Boy, the old man needs Jinding to be refined to open."


    The true spirit of transformation has become a smelting furnace, and the endless scenes of the transformation of nature have naturally been sent to Li Yu.


    "System, scan item information."


    These things that are not even immortals are naturally inconceivable to Li Yu. After scanning the information, they are all thrown to the true spirit.


    "Three magic weapons, a bottle of elixir."


    For a moment, the created true spirit reappeared and reached out his hand to reveal the gains of Jin Dingzhong.


    A golden gourd, an eight-inch tall bronze tower, and an octagonal gossip mirror.


    In addition, there is a purple gold dan bottle.


    "This is the sword gourd, also called the sword in the gourd. It is an ancient sword repairing treasure. Well, there is still a sword energy in this sword gourd."


    The true spirit stretched his fingers and pointed at the golden gourd, "This thing is not an immortal object either. It should be a treasure made by the disciples of Qingyuan immortals!"


    As he explained, the true spirits threw the golden gourd to Li Feiyu, "You are a sword practitioner, and it is a bit useful to hold it."


    "Bronze towers are not immortals."


    The real spirit reached out and took down the bronze tower. "This is the spirit beast tower, eight-story tower, eight spaces. There can be eight kinds of spirit beasts. Who do you want?"


    They shook their heads together.


    So far, neither has raised a spirit beast, and this thing is temporarily unavailable.


    The real spirit took the bronze tower and took off the gossip mirror. "This is the delimitation disk. It is used for positioning when the void travels. There is no need for this thing when there is an old man."


    Closed the delimitation disk, and created the true spirit to take off the purple gold vase. "There are three too false true spirits in it. It is useful for your promotion to the Mahayana, and it is not necessary now."


    "As for the weapon armors that Li received before, they are all things of Lishi. You are not taking the path of refining. These things can only be used as materials."


    After listening to the introduction of Fortune True Spirit, Li Feiyu and Han Yun were a little disappointed.


    "There is nothing good about Fairy Cave House!"


    Li Feiyu sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook his head.


    In a fairy cave, most of what is harvested is useless, which is really disappointing.


    "laugh!"


    The created true spirit slapped his lips and pointed his finger at the screen. "Boy, the real good stuff is here."


    "Folding screen? Isn''t this a fairy?"


    Hearing the words of the true spirit, Li Feiyu''s eyes brightened, and her heart was eager.


    "It''s a fairy, but ... not the kind of fairy you think."


    The good spirits glanced at each other with a smile, "This is a treasure of Dongtian, don''t have Dongtian in it!"


    "The treasure of the cave? The real fairy treasure is in this cave?"


    Li Feiyu glanced at the screen and was very interested in it.

 Chapter 360： Star force

    "Seniority, how can we get in?"


    Li Feiyu looked at this huge screen for a while, and couldn''t find a way to enter the screen cave.


    "Dongtian, naturally there are restrictions."


    The real spirit walked up to the screen and stretched out his hand. The landscape pattern on the screen spread out instantly, revealing a huge portal.


    On the huge portal, a heavy door closed tightly, and streams of light flowed around the door.


    "Behind this door is Dongtian."


    The fortune of the real spirit was a bounce, a light curtain swept over the portal, and the aura of light converged.


    "go in!"


    The good fortune turned into a light spot and returned to Li Feiyu''s body.


    Li Feiyu nodded toward Han Yan, and stepped into the portal.


    �� If time and space flow.


    The two passed through the door and came to a huge square.


    In front of me is a blue world.


    The blue sky is shining, the blue sky is full of sky, and the surrounding area is vast and boundless, but in the distance it is gray and invisible.


    The entire square was empty, and a huge circular high platform stood only in the middle of the square.


    From a distance, it seems that there is still something above the high platform.


    Li Feiyu glanced at the high platform and turned to look at Han Yan. "Presumably the fairy treasure is above the high platform."


    "That should be it!"


    Han Zheng nodded, "Let''s go and see what treasures are in the end."


    The two stood up and flew towards the high platform.


    After a while, the two came near the high platform. Their bodies shook, and the two stepped onto the high platform.


    The high platform is not too big, only 30 square feet.


    An exquisite starry pattern was imprinted on the ground of the high platform. When the sun and the moon are clear, the stars are listed, and a huge star map fills the entire platform.


    Vaguely, the sun, moon, and menstrual sky, stars and rivers turn, as if the entire starry sky pattern is like a real starry sky.


    In the center of Xingtu, an extraordinary chair is placed. The entire chair is carved like jade, crystal clear and verdant.


    Around the platform, there were nine silver armored men with full helmets and crowns. Master Chang Ge refers to the sky and is prestigious.


    However, the nine silver armor soldiers have no breath, and they must be things such as puppets or statues.


    "Don''t worry about these puppets, they are not battle puppets, but battle formation puppets."


    The good fortune glanced at these silver armors, prompting, "Boy, do you see where Chang Changge is pointing?"


    "Chang Ge points to ..."


    Following the direction of Chang Ge, Li Feiyu looked at the sky, and saw the golden light condensing in the blue sky.


    In the golden light group, the brilliance flows, revealing a mysterious and magnificent breath.


    "what is that����"


    Li Feiyu looked at the light group in shock, and was shocked by the power contained in the light group.


    "Fairy spirit! Fairy spirit formed by the star power of fairyland."


    The good spirit smiled, "Boy, sit in that seat, this is your great fortune."


    "Is it a fairy spirit?"


    Li Feiyu''s eyes lighted up and North Korea gestured, and the two walked to the seat together.


    "Boy Li, you sit up. Boy Han, you are standing by. Hey, the fairyland star power fills up, without the transformation of the husband, can directly burst you."


    "Thank you senior!"


    In accordance with the instructions of the true spirit, Li Feiyu took the jade seat, and Han Yu stayed beside Li Feiyu.


    "Boy, pour into your seat."


    Li Feiyu filled the seat with spiritual power according to the instructions of the true spirit.


    "Oh!"


    A slight trembling, streamers intertwined, a series of fairy characters appeared in front of Li Feiyu.


    "Boy, this is the start spell, read it with me."


    Speaking of the true spirit, Li Feiyu remembered the spell.


    "Well! Mimi! Hey ..."


    Li Feiyu also chanted a spell following the created true spirit.


    The green light shone on the chair as the spell echoed. Silver runes emerged and circled around the seat.


    As the sound of the spell grew louder, a little aura emerged from the void on the platform.


    At the same time as the aura of light emerged, the huge star map on the platform suddenly burst into brilliant light.


    The sun and the moon are all bright, the stars are shining, and the brilliance is flowing, forming a huge array of light, covering the entire high platform.


    "boom!"


    At this time, Jiu Ju on the high platform moved with one footstep, and moved into a position with the whole light array.


    The Chang Ge in the hands of the nine armored men trembled, each ejecting a golden beam of light, and a "boom" sound hit the golden light mass in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the golden light group, and the glow of Xiaguang was flowing at a rapid speed, and a huge whirlpool was slowly forming.


    "boom!"


    Among the golden light clusters, condensed into the ultimate vortex, a clear white beam of light burst out, covering the seat of Li Feiyu.


    "Well����"


    Li Feiyu only felt that an immense amount of aura that was boundless and boundless, rushed towards him like Tianhe upside down.


    A huge amount of spiritual power rushed into the body, and in a moment, Li Feiyu felt that he would burst immediately.


    "Close!"


    The real spirit yelled, the endless suction was born, and all the immortal spirits in the white beam of light were taken away.


    "call����"


    Li Feiyu exhaled a long breath, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, with a lingering fear.


    "Boy, hurry and cultivate, and quickly absorb the fairy spirit."


    While the real spirit absorbed the huge immortal spirit from the beam of light, he directed Li Feiyu.


    "Han, you are ready to absorb the fairy spirit."


    A white aura flew from Li Feiyu and fell into Han Yu''s body.


    "Well ... good spiritual power!"


    Han Yan looked at it with a swift expression, and quickly ran the exercises, constantly absorbing the spirit of the immortal.


    The golden light cluster above his head was spinning sharply, and the white beam of light slowly changed, turning into a silver beam of light.


    However, for the creation of the true spirit, the stronger is better.


    The created true spirit opened the resource library, constantly absorbing the fairy spirit in the beam of light, and continuously handed it over to Li Yu.


    "The fairy spirit formed by the fairy power?"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The more this thing, the better!"


    As long as the fairy spirit is collected into the resource base, even if it is more, can it still burst the resource base?


    At the same time, the created true spirit also continued to divide part of the fairy spirit into Li Feiyu and Han Yu''s body, and continued to increase their cultivation.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The five-colored brilliance circulates, and the mighty spirit is tumbling.


    In a short period of time, under the infusion of the fairy spirit, Li Feiyu and Han Kun broke through the realm one after another. Promoted from the mid-return period to the later period.


    "Continue! The spirit of the fairy is still abundant!"


    The good spirit greeted the two.


    "Yes!"


    Li Feiyu and Han Xun couldn''t help but feel happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really is Xianfu, it really is the treasure of the immortals. In this way, the promotion is really too simple.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the silver beam of light became a masterpiece of light, gradually becoming a golden beam of golden light, and the spiritual power became more and more magnificent.


    "OK! Continue!"


    The fortuned true spirit laughed, and opened the resource library to continuously absorb the fairy spirit, it seems that it will not absorb it, and never stop.


    The sky was full of golden brilliance, and the magnificent masterpiece of the sun, moon and stars engraved on the entire platform.


    When the sun and the moon were empty, the stars shone, and in the void around the high platform, a vast starry sky appeared.


    Spiritual power ... is even bigger!


    Everyone was happy to absorb the fairy spirit.

 Chapter 361： Unlucky Skull Brother

    "Speaking ..."


    Seeing the immortal spirit continuously collected in the resource library, Li Yu knocked on the case in front of him, and raised his head with a smile.


    "These things still have the Lord''s things!"


    The screens and caves in the cold world, the star map array that condenses the power of the fairyland, and the Qiqiao Yiqi lotus in the medicine garden are all made by some guys.


    At that time, a certain messenger of the Northern Hanxian Realm paid homage to the "nine yuan view", a famous practice site in the Northern Hanxian Realm.


    This guy worshipped Jiu Yuan Guan in order to hold the sky bottle.


    After careful consideration and various arrangements, he finally found a chance and stole the palm bottle.


    Stealing the sky bottle, North Hanxianyu must not be able to stay. So he hurried.


    In order to escape the pursuit of Jiuyuanguan, he drove the big move to prepare to escape to another immortal realm.


    However, at the time of launching the large move symbol, Jiuyuanguan pursued the army to kill, and the fairy attack disturbed the large move symbol, causing him to fall from the fairy realm and be swept into the lower bound by the void.


    In the process, the bottleneck bottle spirit came out of the shell and fell into the demon world.


    The true immortal was beaten by Jiuyuanguan''s chase, and he was involved in the void and fell into the spiritual realm. The immortal body was almost destroyed, leaving only a skeleton skeleton.


    This is the famous unlucky egg "Skull Brother" in this world.


    "At this moment, Skull Brother should still be hiding under the sea?"


    Li Yu touched his slippery chin, and the smile on his face grew thicker.


    "Qiqiaoyiqilian lotus can restore the injury and reshape the fairy body. The star map array can restore fairy yuan. You have been working hard these years."


    Li Yu reached out his hand and took out the Qilian Qiqi lotus of Tongti Yinliang with a smile on his face, "OK, I''ll plant it in Xianfu Garden in the future."


    Waving his hand to put Qiqiao Yiqilian into the resource library, Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Skull brother, you should have waited for many years, right? Unfortunately ..."


    Plant Qiqiao Yiqi lotus in the broad cold world, wait until Qiqiao Yiqi lotus is mature. At that time, reshape the fairy body, and then absorb the fairy spirit in the star chart to restore magic power in one fell swoop.


    This is what Skeleton Brother intends.


    The Qiqiao that reshapes the fairy body is gone, and the fairy power gathered in the star array is collected by Li Yu again.


    Skull Brother''s abacus naturally fell through.


    Wide cold world.


    The golden beam of light continued to shine.


    While constantly absorbing the immortal spirit, the created true spirit was constantly scanning the star array according to Li Yu''s instructions.


    This condensed star power is transformed into a magical spirit, Li Yu naturally will not let go.


    Nine silver armors, star maps on the platform, and rune mates constructed everywhere were scanned by the created true spirits.


    Of course, in the void above the head, the hidden astrolabe in the golden light cluster cannot be ignored.


    "Oh!"


    There was a sudden trembling sound among the golden light clusters swirling in the sky.


    After the last burst of golden light erupted, the entire star pattern gradually extinguished, the glow of light dissipated, and the silence was silent.


    The golden light cluster in the sky has also dissipated, leaving only a golden disc covered with countless runes floating in the midair.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    On the platform, two brilliances flowing in five colors rose into the sky.


    Five elements and five qi, five colors of light.


    Gorgeous divine light flows, and a mighty breath rises.


    At this moment, Li Feiyu and Han Kun both became the giants in the early stages of their promotion.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Feeling the immense power in the body, Li Feiyu and Han Yun laughed.


    "Are you promoted to fit? Okay!"


    Li Yu nodded, then connected through the system, and looked at the scene around the real spirit.


    "This thing ... seems to be able to do something!"


    The astrolabe is the magic weapon of the Skeleton Brother. Once damaged or erased by someone, he will naturally have induction and will perform enquiry.


    Nine yuan view of the fairyland is also looking for the whereabouts of the skeleton brother.


    As long as Skull Brother is dying, he stays on the soul card of Jiu Yuan Guan and will have a sense. Jiuyuanguan can locate the skeleton brother through the soul card.


    "This way, it seems they can still pit them!"


    Li Yu grinned and sent a message to the true spirit.


    Wide cold world.


    "Boys, the chance is over!"


    The good fortune glanced at Li Feiyu, and stretched his fingers around him, "Li Li, put away nine silver armors. Well, this seat cannot be let go."


    "Ok!"


    Li Feiyu quickly followed the instructions of the true spirit to close the silver armor and the jade seat one by one.


    "You can''t let go of that thing."


    The created true spirit pointed at the golden disc floating in the sky, and ordered Li Feiyu.


    With one wing, Li Feiyu flew up into the sky, flicked his sleeves, and put the golden disc into the furnace of creation.


    At this instant, Skull Brother was shocked.


    "Who is it? Who destroyed Benxian''s treasure?"


    An angry roar rose into the sky in a cave house in the deep sea somewhere in the spirit world.


    A figure sitting on the ground was suddenly startled, two green lights were ejected from the hollow eyes, and the green light of the clear green shone all around.


    In the gloomy green light, a skeleton face with bones and bones was revealed, which was extremely eerie.


    The skull opened a mouthful of silver light, turning it into a silver plate the size of a slap.


    This silver plate is exactly the same as the golden disk that Li Feiyu has taken away in the wide cold world.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the silver platter manifested, there was a sound like glass shattering. The entire silver platter shattered into countless debris and spilled!


    "Jack!"


    With a roar, Bone Sensen''s bone hand slammed hard.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the stone wall on the side of the secret room burst.


    "Who is so bold and dares to touch Benxian?"


    The skeleton reached out and a faint light curtain appeared in front of it.


    "Circular light fairy, insight into Jiuyou!"


    A loud curse sounded, and the endless scene in the light curtain flowed.


    This is the situation of the true skeleton skeleton in the cast back to the vast cold world fairy house.


    At the same time, the well-prepared Li Yu also smiled and waved.


    Through the connection of the system, the true spirit of the concealment of Li Feiyu and Han Yan, and sent the information designed by Li Yu to the skeleton brother.


    In the light curtain in front of Skull Brother, this scene appeared.


    A group of little rulers with high light shining in all colors, surrounded by an old man with white hair, walked into the square.


    The white-haired old man glanced up at the top of his head and raised his hand to press it. A crystal-clear crystal tower whistled into the air, and the golden disc smashed into a shatter.


    "Spirit? Damn, you spirit slaves, how dare you do bad things to this immortal? You look for death!"


    The skull roared angrily, reached out his hand, and took out a weird red flower from his arms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xuantian Xueling Flower! The hope of reshaping the immortal body has been dashed, and the immortal can only be reborn into the flower demon body. "


    The skeleton was full of silver light, and the bones burst into pieces, turning into powder.


    A ray of silver rose from the bone powder and plunged into the blood-colored flowers.


    "Om ..."


    A fierce tremble, blood-colored flowers bloomed endless brightness, a red-haired red eyes, a strange face, male and female figures, stepping out from the light.


    "Damn Spirit Slave, you have broken the plan of Benxian, and you can only regenerate the flower demon and destroy the foundation of the road."


    The strange figure clenched his fists tightly, and the voices of male and female echoed in Dongfu, which was creepy.


    "Soul slave, Benxian came to you to settle accounts!"


    Hongxia rolled up, the strange figure came out of the air, whistling and rushing into the sky.

 Chapter 362： You are too ugly

    "This one will pit a lot of people!"


    Li Yu held up the wine bottle and drank it, and an inexplicable strange smile appeared on his face.


    The two Li Feiyu went out of the screen tunnel, collected the screen into the resource library, then left the cold world, returned to Tianpeng Holy Land and continued to retreat and consolidate.


    "I don''t care about Li Feiyu for the time being, I''ll sing this play first!"


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the colorful clothes on the side of Li Li, and ordered, "Caiyi, you have to go to the heavenly continent of the spirit world."


    Speaking, Li Yu waved his hand and passed the map of Lingfeng Tianfeng Continent to Caiyi.


    "Near the territories of the human race, there is a race called the Ling race. When you arrive at the Lingzu ancestor of the Ling race, if you find that something is happening, you will help the Ling race."


    With a wave of his hand, a piece of purple gold charm fell into the hand of Caiyi.


    This piece of Fuyu is exactly the same as the one in Baohua''s hand, it can also open the recovery channel, and it can also release the cold of Taichu Yuanbing.


    "You use this amulet to get the troublemaker back."


    "Yes!"


    Caiyi put away Fu Lu and took her order.


    "Skull Brother''s hope to reshape the fairy body is broken and he can only regenerate the flower demon body. Without the fairy spirit of the starry sky map, he can only devour the spirit tribe.


    The spirit clan was originally a spirit slave of the immortal realm. There are two types of Wulingling and Qiling.


    The Five Elements Spirit Clan is a race formed by spiritual fire such as the spiritual fire and spiritual water of the Alchemy of the Celestial Kingdom. The instrumental spirit family is the instrumental spirit of the fairy.


    Millions of years ago, the Northern Hanxian Realm in the Northern Territory was in chaos. A battle, broken in the void, and the imperial palace collapsed.


    Countless spirit slaves and the magical artifacts that gave birth to the spirits were destroyed, and some escaped.


    The instrumental spirits of the glare sky crystal tower received some broken instrumental spirits and five elementary spirit slaves and fled to the spiritual realm. A race was born from this.


    This is the origin of the spirit race.


    These spirits, especially the Five Elements, are born out of pure heaven and earth. For Skull Brother, it is the right thing to supplement Xianyuan.


    Not to mention that Li Yu also made an image, pointing the skull brother''s spear at the Ling tribe.


    "What kind of spirit is it?"


    The reason why the Ling clan should be brought in is Li Yu, of course, has other plans besides the Ling clan suitable for carrying this black pot.


    "Although I''m going to pit the guys in the fairy realm, but ... you spirits, hehe."


    Li Yu smiled and was ready to go to the theater.


    Spirit world, Zu Lingshan.


    This area near the border of the human race is the place where the spiritual race lives and reproduces.


    Although the life of the spirit clan is surprisingly long, there are a lot of spirit clan who live tens of thousands of years casually. However, the number of spirit races is small.


    The Five Elements Ling tribe can also produce descendants through their own differentiation. But this differentiation is also very difficult. Not only is it dangerous, but it is also unlikely to succeed.


    The instrumental spirit family is even more difficult. After all, in a place like the spirit world, it is too difficult for magic weapons to be born.


    The population is not large, even if the strength is not weak, the spirit tribe is very low-key, and there is almost no conflict with other races.


    At this moment, Zu Ling Mountain.


    The tall and tall figures were flashing with various auras, whistling past.


    There are also some human-shaped figures that come and go in the city on the Zuling Mountain.


    The figure of the ruler Xu Gao is the Wuling Ling clan, and the human body is the Qiling clan.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent shock in the void.


    "Soul slave, die!"


    Amidst the red light of the sky, a demon figure without a man and a girl stepped out, and the mighty Hongxia carried an intoxicating floral fragrance, sweeping towards the Zuling Mountain like a tide.


    "True fairy?"


    In one of the halls in the Zuling Mountain, a white-haired figure was raised in surprise, looking at the strange figure in the red sky.


    "Spirit slave! This title has not been heard for many years!"


    The Spirit King''s head was full of white hair and no wind, and he flew up, a mighty breath rushed into the sky.


    "What about Zhenxian? We ... are no longer slaves!"


    The spirit king suddenly stood up and burst into a brilliant crystal light.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the situation was turbulent, and the vitality of the world was violently surging.


    A streamer, crystal clear, like a huge crystal tower carved from spar.


    The huge crystal tower shrouds the entire Zuling Mountain, and firmly guards all the spirit races in the entire Zuling Mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The sky full of red glow hit like a tide. The turbulent surging is like a huge wave.


    The crystal tower was like a mainstay, standing still in this red tide.


    "boom!"


    The tide hit the crystal tower, and a loud noise broke out.


    Within a thousand miles, all the vitality of heaven and earth was chaotic.


    The violent wind, the violent shock, and the mad sweeping out.


    Everything on the ground was shattered and the surrounding mountains collapsed.


    "Soul slave! Do you think that with a broken glare sky crystal tower, can you stop the immortal?"


    The strange figure stood in the red sky, and the weird voice echoed in the void.


    "Lingnu, let you see the skill of the immortal!"


    The strange figure has two hands like blue, and the handprints are more than flying.


    "Xuantian Xueling, come out!"


    With a scream, Hongxia suddenly condensed into a huge **** flower.


    A strange halo was rippling on the **** strange flower, and the intoxicating floral fragrance was scattered between heaven and earth.


    "An immortal is actually reborn into the body of a flower demon. And not long after you were reincarnated, there was not enough immortal yuan and incomprehension. What a fear?


    The huge crystal tower stood tall, and the magnificent crystal light reflected the world.


    "Sure enough, there was a big noise!"


    The light flashed, and the figure wearing the colorful clothes of Xiapi appeared.


    "Is this you?"


    Caiyi frowned slightly when she saw the masculinity figure that appeared in the red sky of the sky.


    "Let''s complete your task early!"


    Caiyi''s body flickered, and the phoenix real spirit shuttled the vanity''s talents and rushed towards the ancestral mountain.


    "Soul slave, Benxian ..."


    The monster figure raised his hands up, holding up the huge **** flower, and smashed it towards Zu Lingshan.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the void shook, a flash of light flashed, a phoenix crown Xiapi, a figure of grace and luxury broke out.


    "you����"


    Demon figure is about to shoot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly found the movement behind him, quickly turned back.


    "Look!"


    Caiyi said nothing, and immediately started.


    In his hand, the purple gold lingering sign flickered, and a frosty chill that froze the heavens and the earth screamed.


    "why?"


    The monster strange figure was too late to react, and was hit by the cold of Tai Bingyuan Bing.


    Jianbing condensed instantly, and the demon figure had only one time to ask, and it was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "You''re too ugly!"


    Caiyi poked her lips, waved a purple gold charm, swept away invisible waves, and collected the frozen ice sculpture into the resource library.


    "Haha, Caiyi is kind of humorous!"


    Li Yu, watching Gua Zi while watching the opera, heard Cai Yi''s answer, and immediately laughed.

 Chapter 363： Hang Wan Ling tribe, but also fairy

    "this is����"


    The Spirit King was stunned when he saw such a change.


    What kind of trouble is this? A majestic true immortal, Zhang crazy and overbearing, just wiped out with such a wave?


    What''s more important ... What is this man?


    The spirit king looked at Caiyi heartily, feeling the origin of the spirit of the Phoenix true spirit, which caused the spirit king to shake.


    "Phoenix? In the past few years, the territories of the human race had the lower bound of Phoenix. Isn''t that ...


    The spirit clan has many contacts with the human race, and naturally the spirit king will not know what happened to the human race.


    "Her Majesty, Emperor Caiyi?"


    The spirit king was shocked, and quickly put away the dazzling sky crystal tower, and stood up in front of Caiyi.


    "Meet the fairy fairy."


    The spirit king bowed his respectfully to the colored clothes, "The colored clothes fairy suppressed the demon and solved the crisis of our tribe. The spiritual tribe was grateful to Dade."


    "Your Majesty said, there will be some movement here, let me do something for you. This is His Majesty''s grace, you don''t thank me."


    Caiyi waved his hand toward the Spirit King.


    "Yuhuang Shengde!"


    The spirit king heard Li Yu''s instructions and was more respectful.


    "Well, things are already understood, I will go back to His Majesty and return to life."


    Caiyi waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Fairy stays on!"


    At this time, the king of spirits stopped Caiyi, and respectfully saluted, "Fairy, please take it with you below. You want to meet His Majesty Yuhuang below."


    "You want to see Your Majesty?"


    Caiyi took a look at Ling Wang with a surprise and shook his head. "I can''t be the master of this. I can only help you pass a word. If I don''t see you, it depends on your majesty."


    "Thank you Fairy!"


    Of course, the spirit king knew that Caiyi was right, but it would have been a great help to give him a word.


    "Your Majesty, the King of the Nether seeks."


    Caiyi took out the purple gold garrison and made an obituary to Li Yu.


    "Spirit King? Is the instrument of Xuanguang Tianjing Tower? It''s also a funny guy. Come on, bring him to see me."


    Li Yu laughed secretly, and the spirit race came to his door.


    Li Yu was brought in. Of course, Li Yu didn''t just find an object to plant stolen goods.


    Li Yu, especially the Five Elements Spirit, gave birth to spiritual intelligence, which is similar to the existence of energy and life. Li Yu is still interested.


    "Your Majesty agreed!"


    After hearing Li Yu''s reply, Caiyi turned to look at Ling Wang and told him the news.


    "Yuhuang Shengde!"


    The King of Spirits was overjoyed, and respectfully saluted the court, "Thank you Fairy! Thank you Fairy!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Caiyi nodded, waved a hand, broke through the void, and rushed to Long Island with the Spirit King.


    "Om ..."


    A flash of void, Caiyi took the spirit king to the square in front of the Dragon Hall.


    "Your Majesty is in the hall. Come with me!"


    Caiyi greeted the spirit king and took him to the hall.


    "Meeting His Majesty Yuhuang, Yuhuang Shengde, Ze was born."


    As soon as he entered the main hall, the King of Spirits knocked down in front of Li Yu with a gimmick.


    "Yuhuang Shengde, Yuhuang compassion. Pray for mercy, and point out a way of life for my spirit tribe."


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Ling Wang, and waved his hand gently to signal Ling Wang to get up.


    "Your Majesty, I have waited for the Ling clan for nearly five million years since the rebellion of the Immortal Palace in the North Underworld. Although I have claimed to be a clan, in fact, I am about to become extinct."


    The Spirit King did not stand up, but kept gimmicking. "For five million years, the Five Elements Spirit tribe has divided itself, and there are no descendants born. The descendants of the Qiling tribe are even fewer."


    "Five million years have passed, although I have a long life, but they are not immortal and immortal. Most of the first spiritual tribe returned to heaven and earth, but descendants could not be born. In the long run, our tribe will be extinct.


    "Yuhuang Shengde! Yuhuang Mercy!"


    Ling Wang''s heavy hoe, "Your Majesty point out a way to live!"


    "So it is!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "It''s not easy to give birth to spiritual wisdom. What''s more, the emperor will give you a chance!"


    "Thank Your Majesty Ron!"


    The spirit king wept with joy and hoeed heavily.


    "Not necessarily!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Yu shook his crown slightly, and the sublime breath of integrity, kindness, courage, and wisdom resembled a spring breeze.


    Reaching for a move, the colorful glow in the hands circulated, and a sparkling crystal orb appeared in Li Yu''s hands.


    "This is the pearl of life. After you go back, build a spiritual pool, and place this pearl in the pool. In the future, you only need to divide a trace of original wisdom in the spiritual pool, and you can conceive a new spirit race. . "


    Well, the so-called Pearl of Life, the so-called Yulingchi, is the same thing as the Hualongchi.


    Of course, Yulingchi is definitely not a mall base, it just mounts a small resource library.


    Functionally, Li Yu didn''t tell a lie.


    As long as the resource library scans the information of the spirit clan, as long as they provide resources, they can definitely create a new spirit clan based on that trace of origin.


    With millions of years of accumulation of the spiritual tribe, must have collected a lot of resources? It is not difficult to conceive a group of spirit races.


    As for the lack of resources in the future, whether the spirits will grab them and whether they will go to war with other races is their own business.


    "Thank Your Majesty Ron!"


    The spirit king shook his hands, took the pearl of life given by Li Yu, and was grateful for his worship.


    When the King of Spirits got his treasure, he resigned with joy and encouraged to go back to build the Yuling Pool.


    "Oh, the resources accumulated by the Lings over millions of years have finally made this trip a bit profitable."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    Of course, these gains just enrich the energy of the system.


    The real gain is that Li Yu was able to scan the life information of all Wulingling and Qiling.


    If the Five Elements Spirit Clan is analyzed, Li Yu can understand the nature of the energy life form from it.


    "Lingzu, should I be pitted?"


    Li Yu smiled, touching his chin.


    The essence of the spirit race has not changed at all, even if a new spirit race can be born through the spiritual pool. However, the essence of their lives has not improved.


    Once one day, the Yulingchi no longer works. They returned to their original form.


    "Not a flesh and blood, after all, the future is limited! Such a race, unless reborn, has no future."


    Of course, once reincarnation, it is no longer a spirit race.


    Regardless of the things left behind by the Ling clan, Li Yu put his mind on the newly arrived flower demon Zhenxian.


    "Skull brother turned into flower demon brother, you are really miserable."


    Looking at the resource library, Li Yu was very satisfied when he saw the flower demon frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "As long as I destroy the soul of Skeleton Brother, his soul and soul card in Jiu Yuan Guan of Fairyland will respond, and Jiu Yuan Guan will determine the position of Skeleton Brother."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and smiled, "So ... it''s going to be a fairy again!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu gave instructions to the system, "System, scans the spirits of the flower demon, collects information and enters the resource database. Then ... erases all the memory of the flower demon."


    At the order, a giant pit appeared.


    Fairyland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nine Yuan Concept.


    "Click!"


    In a hall where the Ming soul card was placed, the piece of the Ming soul card representing the skull brother burst out of aura, and several cracks appeared on the Ming soul card.


    "That is����"


    An immortal on duty at the Temple of Destiny, seeing this, suddenly changed his face, "that traitor ..."


    The immortal stood up suddenly and reached out with a wave to collect this piece of life and soul. Xi Guang rushed up, and the fairy rushed out quickly.


    "Patriarch, that traitor has news!"


    The immortal drew the light, and howled into a simple hall.


    "Xiao Nanzhou boundary? That sin barrier went to the other side?"


    A figure shrouded in an endless fairy cloud snorted, "Come, take me a charm, and send Ma Liang to the lower bound."

 Chapter 364： Immortal Nether

    "At this time, the fairy should be in the lower bound, right?"


    Li Yu stepped out of the Dragon Hall, looked up at the sky, reached out and touched his chin. "Then ... we must prepare a welcome ceremony."


    As a result, Li Yu''s "dig a pit and catch a fairy" plan was officially launched.


    Fairyland, nine yuan concept.


    "The Patriarch Jiuyuan ordered me to the lower bound?"


    A man with a pale face, wearing a robe, held a rune in his hand, his face rising cruelly smirking.


    This person is the true immortal Ma Liang who is about to go to the lower bound.


    "Go to the southern boundary of Xiaonan to capture that traitor? Hahahaha, this is exactly what I want!"


    The cents circulated and poured into the amulets in their hands. On the non-gold and non-jade amulets, the fairy cloud gradually rose.


    "The boundary of Xiaonan Prefecture was lost hundreds of millions of years ago, and it is not within the scope of the immortal inspection. Even if all the souls in the boundary are all blood sacrificed, no one will trace it."


    The fairy clouds on Fuyu rose up, and a little faint light spot appeared in the fairy clouds.


    "The traitor''s spirit message is a bit vague, and it''s still difficult to accurately locate it. But it doesn''t matter. Just drive the large movement symbol and enter the small southern state border ... eh?"


    Ma Liang was about to drive Fu Xun to break the realm by moving the fairy to enter the so-called "Little South State Boundary." Suddenly found that Fu Xun had some changes.


    "The traitor''s spirit message suddenly became stronger? Can he accurately locate the traitor? Very good, but it would save Benxian to look for it."


    On Fu Yu, the fairy cloud suddenly tossed up, and a brilliant glow broke out.


    There was a loud noise in the void, and among the immortal clouds, a gorgeous and colorful space channel appeared.


    "Little South State, Benxian is here!"


    Ma Liang laughed loudly, swung the robe, stepped proudly into the space passage.


    The brilliant brilliance shines endlessly, and the endless streaming discs linger. Ma Liang hurried through the passage.


    The so-called descending channel is very similar to the soaring channel that Li Yu has created in the human world.


    All break through the void and turbulence, and build a passage through the space interface.


    "Is that the border of Little South?"


    At the end of the space channel, a flood of light curtain ripples in the space channel.


    "The blood sacrifice of Benxian can come in handy."


    Ma Liangzhang smiled, stepped across the light curtain and appeared in another world.


    "The vitality of the heavens and the earth is so thin, it really is ... a dirty and muddy lower bound."


    In front of me is a vast sea, the sky is shining brightly, and the wind is blowing on all sides.


    Seeing such a scene, Ma Liang had only extreme disdain and disgust in his heart.


    As if stepping into the dirty latrine from the magnificent palace, the disgust was full of an inexplicable hatred.


    "What else is necessary for such a dirty world? When Benxian finishes things and treats you all as a blood sacrifice, it will be regarded as cleaning up the filth."


    With a sneer, Ma Liangzhang reached out and took out a piece of jade card covered with runes, which also showed a slight crack.


    "Let''s first see where the traitor is! The soul card, Xian!"


    A little Xianli hit the Minghun card, and the "hunting" of the Minghun card exploded, and like a pointer, it suddenly pointed behind Ma Liang.


    "Nearby? Behind?"


    Ma Liang''s heart tightened, her face changed greatly, and her whole body was shaken. The splendid Jinxia covered her whole body like armor, protecting herself rigorously.


    Then Ma Liang turned to look behind him.


    "Uh����"


    Seeing the scene behind him, even though Ma Liang had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, he was already in a state of stagnant water, and he could not afford to swell.


    Beyond Bailiang behind Ma Liang, there is a flat stone platform.


    At this moment, on the stone platform, there was a spotless white carpet. On the carpet was a fine jade case.


    Behind the case, a handsome young man wearing a gold crown and white robe was squinting on a soft couch.


    Beside the boy, there are two beautiful girls standing side by side.


    A young girl wearing a phoenix crown and wearing a Xia Pi, gently slumped the young man''s legs. Another girl with blond hair rubbed the teenager''s shoulder gently.


    This scene seems to be a grandson and grandson enjoying prosperity and wealth.


    However, Ma Liang was cyanotic for a while.


    Especially when he saw a small green bottle placed on the case table, he almost jumped in shock!


    "Palm ... palm bottle?"


    Ma Liangxin was horrified.


    The fundamental purpose of the investigation of the whereabouts of the traitors in the Nether is to find the palm of the sky.


    At that time, the traitor stole the sky bottle, and it was so violent, how could Ma Liang not know?


    However ... this one has made Jiu Yuanguan countless people search for the treasure of countless years, and it was so put on the case.


    "These people ... why can''t I sense their breath?"


    Ma Liangxin turned his head into stormy seas. Glancing at the three people on the sides of the case again, Ma Liang turned countless thoughts in his heart.


    "With my cultivation, I can''t sense their breath. There are only two possibilities. Or they are too strong and beyond my induction."


    Ma Liang''s coldness gradually developed in his eyes, "or else ... it''s too weak!"


    Is there a more powerful existence than Zhenxian in the borders of Xiaonan State?


    That traitor''s life and soul card is broken, and he must be dying, or even dead.


    Therefore, there can be no more powerful existence in this world.


    So ...


    "Pit ants, die for this fairy!"


    Ma Liang''s eyes were so fierce that he roared, the figure rose through the air, slap his hands, and slap them against the three on the high platform.


    The immense immortal force erupted, and the vitality of heaven and earth within a thousand miles of Fang Yuan shook endlessly under the immortal force.


    "To shut up!"


    Ma Liang just patted her palm, but suddenly she found that the girl in a colorful coat who lamely turned her head and glared.


    "You are so noisy to the Lord!"


    There was a flower in front of her, and the girl in colorful clothes suddenly flashed to Ma Liang''s hand, with delicate hands and fingers as blue as if the morning dew on the petals had been wiped away, and she gently swept towards Ma Liang.


    "Oh!"


    A flick of his hand, like a mosquito, patted him gently on Ma Liang.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    Like a huge mountain slamming on him fiercely, Ma Liang''s Qiqiao blasted out immortal light, the golden body and jade''s immortal body burst out a series of sounds of broken bones.


    Caiyi was the body of immortal spirit, and was taught by Li Yu to martial arts. Although it has not yet reached the level of crushing vacuum, it has also opened up the whole body of acupoints, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    Seemingly a flick, in fact, Caiyi has burst into full force.


    In one blow, Ma Liang was snored directly.


    "Okay, stop playing."


    At this time, Li Yu opened her eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled and shook her head. "Fengqing, tied him."


    With a flash of green light, a green vine winds up like a dragon, bundling Ma Liang, who is jealous of Venus.


    "Caiyi, take him."


    Li Yuchao waved his hand.


    Caiyi took out a piece of purple gold rune, but in a flash, Ma Liang disappeared without a trace.


    "The immortals have already arrested, and there is nothing worthy of an idea in this world. The rest is to wait for Mo to leave them and take off."


    Reaching out a move, a green vine like a green snake snake tangled into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Fengqing has also grown a bit. It should be able to be transformed in a few more decades."


    Li Yu put away the vines and turned to look at the territories, "The harvest season ... will come."


    Li Yu smiled, closed her eyes, and continued to doze on the soft couch.

 Chapter 365： Crossing robbers, soaring, harvest season

    There are no years of comprehension, and hurries have been over a hundred years.


    After catching Ma Liang, a fairy from the Nether World, Li Yu returned to Long Island, while learning what he had learned, while waiting for the final harvest.


    "Mo Jianli is finally going to take off and take off?"


    On this day, when Li Yu learned and understood all kinds of knowledge and skills collected from several worlds, he heard the system prompts.


    "Very good! As long as they can survive the ascension, my experiment will be successful!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The wait for more than 100 years, the layout of more than 100 years, finally the harvest season."


    Boundless.


    This is the boundary between human and demon. The north of the boundless sea is the seven territories of the demon clan, and the south of the boundless sea is the three territories of the human race.


    The sky was clear and the sea was calm.


    On both sides of the boundless sea, monks of countless people and demon races gathered at the beach and looked up.


    "call out!"


    "call out!"


    One black and one green, two Changhong-like ray of light whistled through the air, and the mighty breath shook the earth.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Mr. Mo and Ao are here!"


    "Two great ancestors, what a blessing to cross the robbery and take off!"


    "Xuanhuang is the most holy deity of the People''s Republic of China. Passing down the true law of the avenue has made me wait for the ascension and ascension!"


    On both sides of the rim, countless monks talked cheerfully, and their faces were full of joy.


    A hundred years have passed, people and demons have become very strong.


    In a century, countless monks were promoted, and even the newly promoted Mahayana had ten people.


    Among them are Li Feiyu, a well-known "Long Geng Sword Fairy" and Han Qing, "The Real Qingxia".


    On two small islands separated by thousands of miles in the boundless sea, Mo Jianli and Silver Wolf ancestors each fell.


    "Finally ... wait this day!"


    Mo Jianli glanced around, looked at the monks surrounded by the borderless seas, and nodded comfortably.


    "With the current strength of people and monsters, the old man has no worries about flying and escaping."


    Reaching out, a bronze sign appeared in his hand. Mo Jianli was sighed when he saw the bronze amulet.


    "Meng Yuhuang Long En. Pass down the immortal law and give the immortal treasure, I will have the opportunity to cross the robbery and take off today. Unfortunately, I ca n��t thank you in person, sorry!


    Withdrawing the bronze charm, Mo Jianli looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.


    "Wonderland ... what would it look like?"


    Mo Jianli smiled slightly, hands clasped together, and a blue glow rose.


    "Building a tree through the sky, Shangqianbi falls to Huangquan!"


    There was a loud loud noise, and a green air rose into the sky, like a pillar of heaven that stood up to the sky, straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When the green giant pillar rushed, the situation was turbulent and the world was discolored.


    The sky is clear, the sky is cloudless, and the wind and clouds surge instantly, and the lightning flashes.


    The dark clouds of black clouds quickly condensed, and the sun-drenched sky instantly darkened.


    At the same time, on the other end of the boundless sea, on another island thousands of miles away.


    "Bei Ming is boundless, and the black water is vast and blue!"


    The ancestors of the silver wolf made a long howl, a dark, ink-like, vast expanse of water and gas rising to the sky, as if the sky was flooding.


    "Boom!"


    When the water and gas rushed, the storm clouds condensed instantly.


    "Mr. Mo, see who we are going to take off first!"


    The silver wolf ancestor turned his head to look at the celestial cyan beam of light in the distance, and laughed at the sky, "Come! Lao Tzu crosses the sky today!"


    "boom!"


    Earthshaking. The sky is falling apart.


    A dazzling electric light burst, and the world was pale.


    The thunder roared, and the whole world shuddered under the thunder.


    The electric light shone, and everything in the world was trembling at this moment.


    A fierce and violent thunderstorm shook the world, crushed the void, and destroyed everything.


    "Boom ... boom ..."


    Time passed by a little, and Thunder Robber dropped to Yae.


    The island where the two stood was long turned into powder, and even the bottomless sea below was blasted into a bottomless abyss.


    "Only the last one left!"


    Mo Jianli exhaled a long breath and waved a hand, and a golden and magnificent Jin Dan fell into his mouth.


    Endless spiritual power flows into the body. The vitality lost by the eighth thunderbolt has been restored in a moment.


    The rapid condensing of the storm clouds over the head, and the dark clouds condensing sharply, turned into a small cloud of one acre size.


    The dark clouds turned into purple gold, and the endless purple gold electric mang flashed among the clouds.


    "This is the ninth ascension?"


    Looking around at the monks crossing the robbery, he saw this purple thundercloud and took a deep breath.


    Even if they were far apart, everyone could feel the horrifying terror force gathered in the purple thundercloud.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder thundered, and the whole spirit world shivered in the thunder, and the void was shaking.


    The purple and golden brilliance bloomed suddenly, like a scorching sun rising out of the sky in the darkness.


    A huge incomparable purple gold thunder dragon rushed out of the brilliant brilliance.


    Between heaven and earth, all beings have lost their color and lost their luster.


    Thunder Dragon passes through the sky, tearing the sky, crushing the earth, and destroying everything.


    "Building a tree through the sky, Shangqiongbi falls into Huangquan! Qingxia is rolling, and the sky is full of spirits!"


    Mo Jianli burst into tears, and the whole body was full of blue clouds.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty Qingqi and Zijin Thunder Dragon slammed together fiercely, the space trembled, and the earth trembled.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    All monks who followed this scene held their breath and squeezed their fists tightly.


    "when!"


    A loud sky sound cut through the clouds, the clouds disappeared, and Yu Yu clarified.


    A white crack cracked in the sky, slowly opening like a portal.


    The endless colorful glow blooms, the fairy sound is faint, and the vitality is thousands.


    Xia Guang turned into a gorgeous flower, falling from the sky, the sky was falling, the flowers were falling like rain.


    Driven by an inexplicable force, Mo Jianli slowly rose to the sky and flew towards the portal in the void.


    At the same time, at the other end of the boundless sea, the silver wolf ancestor was also bathed in the sky slowly rising.


    "Congratulations to Master Mo for his soaring testimony, and since then he has been watching for a long time and is ranked in the Xian class!"


    "Congratulations to Ao''s ancestors for their testimony of soaring. Since then, they have been watching for a long time and are listed in the Xian class!"


    On both sides of the boundless sea, countless monks bowed down, and the sound of congratulations erupted.


    "Haha! It really works! My practice of becoming a fairy is really feasible!"


    Seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu laughed.


    "The five elements are combined with mysterious yellow gas, and Xiafei is ascended to the sky in one step."


    Li Yu raised his sleeves, walked out of the Dragon Hall, stood on a high platform, stood with his hands up, and looked up at the sky.


    "What is immortal? It is above all beings, transcending the world. It is independent and lasting, and immortal."


    Li Yu opened her hands, as if taking the whole world into her hands.


    The Great Sacred Body, the strength overtakes all beings, shook ancient and modern.


    The sun **** is immortal.


    Endless vitality, the five elements combined with Xuanhuang, the source of achievement.


    In the end, the three treasures of the spirit of qi unite and set foot on the road of eternal immortality.


    "So ... I''m going to practice qi next!"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and smiled.

 Chapter 366： 2 pole magnetism called extinction, 5 lines of compound Xuanhuang

    "Practice Qi. Is there anything better than Fairyland?"


    Li Yu reached out his hand, and a light curtain lit up in front of his eyes. There were two flickering white dots in the light curtain.


    "Mo Jianli and the silver ancestor of the Silver Wolf ancestor have already determined for me the location of the fairy realm."


    Raising his eyes and glancing at the two light spots, the system recorded the coordinates of the light spots, and Li Yu retracted the light curtain.


    "Caiyi, I''m going to the fairyland, you say to Ao Jin."


    Li Yuchao Caiyi commanded a sentence, then called the power of space, cast a "portal" spell, and opened a space channel in front of him.


    Liuli Qingguang manifested a layer of water and light curtain, Li Yu stepped out, passed through the space channel of Ambilight, and officially entered the fairyland of this world.


    "This is the Northern Hanxian Realm!"


    Fairy clouds linger in the sky, and the aura of chilling light flowing through the sky.


    In front of him is a boundless snowy field, snow-capped, vast and plain.


    "Heaven and earth are really strong."


    Li Yu took a deep breath, the rich and slightly cold world vitality, refreshing.


    "It''s pretty much what I expected. Fairyland, it''s just that the vitality of heaven and earth is stronger, not that there is immortality between heaven and earth."


    Li Yuxi glanced down and nodded. "The vitality of heaven and earth is ten thousand times stronger than that of the spirit world. It is indeed a good place to practice qi."


    Li Yu stepped out in one step, the space flickered slightly, and disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, Li Yu''s figure appeared on the top of a huge iceberg in the wilderness snow field.


    "An immortal realm is boundlessly vast. Mo Jian left them and went to a place under the jurisdiction of the imperial palace. Even if led by the people of the imperial palace, it would take ten days and a half months to reach the nearest fairy city."


    Li Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the sky. "The mansion of the Emperor Bei Han was originally an ice palace in the clouds!"


    In the sky, the cold light winds, and the fairy clouds linger. It seems nothing unusual.


    But with the strength of Li Yu''s congenital Eucharist and the immortal spirit of the sun god, he can naturally perceive all kinds of illusions and see the essence.


    In Li Yu''s eyes, the northern sky, a crystal clear and gorgeous ice palace, is like the cold moon hanging high in the sky.


    The endless cold light dangles around the ice palace, emitting a cold and bright light, as if it is really a cold moon.


    "The Emperor of the Northern Han Dynasty, the cold moon is empty. This is the ultimate practice of spiritual realm."


    Li Yu nodded slightly when he saw the sight.


    Feel the laws of heaven and earth and condense the laws of yourself. Then, using its own laws as a guide, it gathers the spiritual power of heaven and earth, evolves one realm, and unites with heaven and earth, thereby immortality and longevity.


    This is the way of life in this world.


    "This method does have merit. Although it is not too strong, it is the easiest way to live longer in terms of life."


    Integrate your own field into the world and become a part of it. It not only maintains its own independent existence, but also can live with the heavens and earth, immortal.


    "Unfortunately ... it is not what I need to rely on the eternal life of one side of the world."


    Li Yu, a person who runs around the world, cannot use this method at all.


    If you change the world, if the difference between heaven and earth''s vitality is too great, or if it is not strong enough, even the spiritual realm can''t evolve, and you will lose 90% of your ability.


    It is not uncommon for the immortals to lower the spiritual realm, or they can only become the spiritual realm for a short time, and then be killed by the monks in the lower realm.


    "Forget it, I''ll just find a place to practice my Taixuanqijing."


    Li Yu smiled slightly and retracted his gaze towards the North Hanxian Temple.


    "In Ma Liang''s memory, when I was searching for Skeleton Brother, I had been to another fairyland. There is a place there that is very suitable for me to practice."


    After Ma Liang was captured by Li Yu''s digging pit, he would inevitably have to copy a memory.


    According to Ma Liang''s memory positioning, Li Yu once again mobilized the power of space to cast the "portal" spell and rushed to the selected place of practice.


    With a flash of clear light, Li Yu appeared in another immortal realm where distance could not be measured.


    "It is said that a fairyland around the Northern Hanxian Domain belongs to the Arctic Territory in the fairyland."


    Li Yu looked up and looked forward, and in front of him was an endless chaotic land.


    In this area, the five elements are chaotic, the vitality of the world is chaotic, and the endless turbulence is sweeping like a storm, destroying the void and annihilating everything.


    "This is the central region of the Arctic Territory. The Arctic is mid-sky, a place of chaos."


    This chaotic land is boundless and no smaller than any fairyland.


    Because of the harsh environment, it is not suitable for the practitioners to survive, and there is no monk involved in the entire chaotic land.


    Such a place is naturally suitable for Li Yu''s retreat.


    The vitality and chaos of the heavens and the earth is a jedi for monks based on the spiritual realm. Because they can''t open up the realm in the land of chaos.


    But for Li Yu, it had no effect at all. What about the chaos of heaven and earth? He has a solution.


    The figure flashed, Li Yu stepped into the endless chaos.


    The chaos of the heavens and the earth, sweeping like a hurricane, stirred the whole world into chaos.


    Li Yu didn''t care to walk in the chaos, he didn''t care about this vitality storm.


    In fact, taking Li Yu''s congenital body as his masterpiece, the turbulent vitality storm was just a breeze for him.


    The endless destruction of the sea of ??devastation in the void of the main world can be carried over. This vitality storm is nothing.


    Deep into the land of chaos hundreds of thousands of miles, Li Yu found a mountain and cut a platform with a sword.


    This is the place to practice.


    Li Yu sat cross-legged on the platform, calming himself. In my mind, I reviewed "Tai Chu Xuan Qi Jing" from beginning to end, and made all preparations.


    "Bleed air into the body and be incorporated into Dantian. Qi is divided into five elements, and the five elements are in harmony with each other ..."


    "Five elements in one, gather gas into Dan. Polarization, the birth of yuan magnetism ..."


    "Dan Po Ying Sheng, Yuan Ci Shen Guang, five elements and five colors ..."


    "Qi meets God, Yuan Ying turns to God ..."


    The scriptures of Taichu Xuanqi Jing circulated in his mind, Li Yu closed his eyes with a smile.


    "System, open the resource recovery, absorb the vitality of the world, and pour into my body."


    With Li Yu''s order, a huge black hole manifested in the air, as if a vortex was created in the sea.


    Endless suction is born, madly drawing the vitality of the world that is swept by chaos.


    The vast vitality of the earth and the earth constantly collects into the resource pool, and then is decomposed and refined into pure five-element spiritual power, which is continuously integrated into Li Yu''s body.


    Bleed air into the body, gather gas into Dan, Dan broke the baby''s life, Yuan Yinghuashen ...


    Along with the five elements of the primordial vigor of the beginning of the Tai Chi movement, the pure energy of the heavens and the earth continually condensed and refined, Li Yu''s cultivation was also rapidly improved.


    On the high platform of Li Yu''s training, a five-color brilliance gradually emerged.


    As time passed, the five-color Guanghua became more brilliant, and the scope of coverage became wider.


    One mile, ten mile, one hundred mile, one thousand mile, ten thousand mile ...


    The five-colored Guanghua centered on Li Yu and spread continuously around.


    The whole place of chaos showed a shocking vision.


    The sky is a huge and chaotic vortex, and the endless vitality of the world is pouring into the vortex.


    On the ground is a spread of five-colored brilliance, as if on the chaotic earth, the whole earth is impregnated with five-color paints.


    However, the entire place of chaos seemed to turn into a huge turbulent turbulence, and even the Emperor was afraid to get involved.


    Even if curious about this vision, no one wants to go to investigate.


    Time passes like this every day.


    Until ten years later, a loud long song shook the whole world.


    "The heavens and the earth are chaotic and yin and yang, all things breed radiance. The two-pole element is called extinction, and the five elements are combined into Xuanhuang."


    The mighty long song heard Jiuxiao.


    This long song made all the immortal realms around the place of chaos shake.


    "How is this going?"


    Countless true immortals, xuanxian, daluo, taiyi, and even immortal emperor looked at the chaos with horror.

 Chapter 367： Arctic transit, Emperor Yu

    "Land of Chaos ... Someone?"


    This mighty long song surprised countless people and rushed towards the place of chaos with shocked faces.


    "That''s why the land of chaos appeared?"


    In the past ten years, the entire place of chaos has become a huge vortex. From time to time, five-colored brilliance has emerged from the vortex, which has long made many people curious.


    At this moment, hearing this long song, people nearby rushed to the chaotic land, wanting to see what happened.


    The whole fairyland consists of thousands of fairyland. The land of chaos is a fairyland in the center of the arctic fairyland.


    In the Archean years, a war broke out between the ancient immortals, the ancient demons, and the ancient true spirits, shattering the world.


    The broken earth scattered in the void, and turned into countless small worlds. The remaining fairy land is like a piece of glass covered with cracks but not scattered.


    These cracks are void cracks, which divide the entire fairyland into separate areas. This is the origin of Xianyu.


    Chaos Land is also such a fairyland separated by a void crack.


    "The vortex ... is disappearing?"


    When people rushed to the periphery of the Chaos Land and looked at the Chaos Land through the void crack, the sight in front of them was very amazing.


    In the eyes of everyone, the turbulent turbulence that has shrouded the entire chaotic land over the years has been shrinking.


    The vitality of heaven and earth permeated in the land of chaos is losing rapidly. As if the vitality of the entire chaotic land was absorbed into the whirlpool.


    The vortex gradually narrowed and gradually disappeared ...


    "boom����"


    At the moment when the vortex disappeared, the sky was full of five-colored glow, and it instantly covered the whole chaotic land.


    At this moment, the land of chaos is no longer a land of chaos.


    All the turbulent currents that pervaded the chaotic land have completely disappeared, and the entire chaotic land is left with the overwhelming five-colored glow.


    "Land of Chaos ... Couldn''t ..."


    Seeing such a torrential weather, everyone in the vicinity was shocked.


    "Swallow up all the vitality of the chaotic land? What inconceivable Supreme Supreme?"


    "That five-colored ray of light ... is it the spiritual realm? The spiritual realm that envelopes one immortal realm? This ..."


    Earth-shattering weather, everyone will be stunned.


    What a presence to the world of strength absorbing light a fairy domain? What a presence to the spiritual domain Sin enveloped the entire domain?


    Even chaos to four weeks a few cents domain of Emperor Xian were also spooked by this scene.


    "Five compounds No. mysterious yellow?"


    Before people think back to that of a mighty long song, but give birth to my heart for a while doubts.


    "Five is this piece of colored rays, but ...... Five compounds? Xuan Huang is what things?"


    Just as people were alarmed when, among the colored rays give birth to change.


    "boom����"


    I heard this terrible noise, chaos throughout the land trembling, surrounded by empty, "Kaka" sound.


    Colored rays chaos enveloped the whole land, as the general tide low tide, the retraction speed, speed cohesion.


    Moment, enveloped the colored rays of the entire land of chaos Shoulong, cohesion, and turned it into a blazing light group.


    Among the light group, a proudly showing a vague world, only use universally stalwart figure.


    Figure proudly, limitless atmosphere, so that the whole world is in shock, it seems that even the whole Once upon a time have been unable to accommodate his presence.


    "The chaos begins when the yin and yang appear, and the heavens and earth are yellow!"


    Is soon mighty long song sounded.


    People around the discovery, along with the sound of long songs, all of the world are boiling, are surging sharply.


    "boom����"


    Concentrated and condensed into the extreme five-color light group, suddenly burst into a brilliant light.


    Just like the scorching sun emerged from the sky, the brilliant light reflected the world.


    In this splendid brilliance, a little aura of light bloomed, a mysterious immortal was born.


    This spirit, thick and heavy, but clear and misty, breeds all things but dies all things.


    Its shape is unpredictable and its color is yellow.


    "when����"


    The sound of the sky is loud, and the heavens echo.


    As soon as this Xuanhuang Qi came out, all the heaven and earth vitality boiled wildly between the whole heaven and earth, as if all the heaven and earth vitality were worshipping to this Xuanhuang Qi.


    At this moment, thousands of immortal realms in the immortal realm are shaking, and even the small worlds scattered in the void are shaking.


    As if seeing his own roots, seeing his own destination.


    The flowers bloomed, the plants swayed, the birds screamed, the beasts roared, the insects and ants jubilated, and the fishes jumped.


    "This ... this is the scent of Xuanhuang?"


    Seeing the birth of Xuanhuang Qi, seeing all things in the heavens and the earth, the transformation of all beings in the world, everyone around the chaotic land was inexplicably horrified.


    Xuanhuang Qi, what is it? Did it trigger such a widespread vision of the world?


    "Chaos, the source of heaven and earth, is for the beginning."


    "Yin and Yang, the foundation of heaven and earth, is Tai Chi."


    "Xuanhuang, the mother of all things, is for the beginning."


    During the turbulence of Xuanhuang, the breeding scene of all things kept flowing, and the mighty voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    The thick yellowish air converged, the vision disappeared, and a young man wearing a gold crown and a white robe appeared.


    "Finally ... became a black-blooded spirit!"


    A bit of yellowish lingering breath lingers on your fingertips, all things breed, all things return to silence, the cycle of life and death is endless.


    "The practice of qi is finally complete!"


    Li Yu''s face was quiet, without grief or joy, but she felt a little emotion.


    After centuries of precipitation and ten years of training, it has finally taken a crucial step.


    Jingqi Shenbao, at this moment has gone hand in hand and reached its peak.


    "senior!"


    At this time, a voice interrupted Li Yu''s emotions.


    Looking up, I saw a few immortal figures, full of breath, standing far away from the chaos, saluting Li Yu.


    "Congratulations to your predecessor."


    Seeing Li Yu come over, these people quickly bowed to Li Yu and congratulated loudly.


    "No need to be polite."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, already knowing the identities of these people, these people should be the immortals of several nearby immortals.


    "Shou Han Hanyue, seeing the seniors. I waited and watched the enlightenment of the seniors. I have benefited a lot and am grateful."


    At this time, a woman exuding an ice-cold breath, stepped forward and worshiped Li Yuyingying.


    "Similarly, the seniors became enlightened, the mother of all things, and the image of heaven and earth in the beginning. Hanyue felt a little bit more, but there were more doubts. Can ... please seniors?"


    "Is there any doubt?"


    Li Yu looked at the crowd with a smile, so the old fault of being a teacher has been committed again.


    "Seniors, we practice, evolve the spiritual realm, and join the heavens and the earth, so as to last. But ... the way of the predecessors does not seem to have a spiritual realm?"


    Northern Hanxian Emperor Hanyue quickly asked his doubts.


    "As we practice, the evolutionary spiritual realm merges with the heavens and the earth, so that we can live with the heavens and the earth and endure immortality. In this world, nature is supreme."


    Li Yu smiled and pointed his finger at the sky. "But ... although the heavens and the earth are long lived, there will still be a day of silence after all. If you do not transcend the heavens and the earth, you must not be eternal."


    "Super ... exceeding heaven and earth?"


    The emperors were horrified. "Predecessor ... predecessor ... have transcended the world and achieved eternity?"


    "Thank you for pointing me!"


    With the realistic example of Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with clear goals for the future, this is the biggest guide.


    All the immortals bowed down and worshiped.


    "I have done it, but I can''t stay in this world! Just say goodbye!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, preparing to leave.


    "Dare to ask the senior name!"


    Emperor Xianxian asked quickly.


    "My name is Yu!"


    Li Yu replied, stepped forward and disappeared instantly.


    Since then, a supreme name has spread in fairyland.


    "The Arctic Mid-day, Xuanhuang Zhisheng, Taichu Zhenji, Emperor Yuhuang."

 Chapter 368： Just leave after loading

    The void shuddered a little, and Li Yu returned to Long Island.


    "Your Majesty is back?"


    Just after Li Yu showed up, Caiyi ushered in.


    "Your Majesty, this is ..."


    Caiyi blinked her eyes, faintly feeling that Li Yu seemed a little different, but could not see the difference.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, ignoring the surprise of Caiyi, turned and looked at the Xuantianxian Vine planted in the flower bed in front of the Dragon Hall.


    "A hundred years have passed and Fujisawa has been able to transform."


    The Xuantianxian Vine in the flower bed seems to be the same, still only one green rattan with a long thumb thickness.


    However, in the eyes of Li Yu, it is natural to see the essence of Fujisawa.


    A hundred years have passed, and Fujimori condenses the "Climbing Nature" for daily absorption.


    There is the maturation of "Changtianhuahualu", coupled with the "Jianmu Tongtian Jue" given by Li Yu. In a century, Xuantian Xianteng has matured to a million years and entered a mature period.


    "Feng Qing, it seems that he is particularly satisfied with the body of Xian Teng.


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile and flicked the rattan. "Feng Qing, don''t sleep. Get up, we''re going back!"


    Yes, Li Yu plans to return.


    The main purpose of coming to this world is to become an immortal. At this moment, the practice of qi has come to an end, and there is no point in staying there.


    More importantly, Li Yu''s goal ... has not been fully achieved.


    According to the standards of this world, Li Yu is already immortal, even better than Emperor Xian.


    "unfortunately����"


    Feeling his own situation, Li Yu sighed slightly, "Unfortunately, this is still not a fairy!"


    Although the spirit of the three treasures has reached its peak, it is still a crucial step.


    Only when the three essences of Qi and God are united and the whole body strength is integrated can one be able to sublimate one''s essence and be the true immortal.


    In this world, with Li Yu''s current strength, he can become the peak existence above all beings.


    However, his eyes cannot stay in this world.


    "Of course, it''s not without benefits, at least don''t worry about lifespan."


    Li Yulian has become the spirit of Xuanhuang, and he has become the general existence of heaven and earth, and can be regarded as immortal.


    But this is still not eternal.


    What''s more important is that he can''t integrate the three spirits, and his strength has not improved qualitatively.


    At this moment, the three spirits of qi and spirit have all reached their peak, which can only be said to be a short board for Li Yu. Only by truly integrating the three treasures of essence, can there be substantial improvement.


    "This world can''t make a breakthrough, and the mission has been completed, and the backhand has remained, and it is ready to go back."


    Li Yu smiled and patted Xuantianxianvine.


    "Sir, are you going back?"


    Xuantianxianvine yawned and stretched the leaves.


    A green light lingered, Xuantianxian Rattan turned into a blue light, swirling around Li Yu''s wrist a few times, like an emerald bracelet.


    "Caiyi, call Xie Ling over."


    Li Yuchao gave a call to Caiyi, then walked into the Dragon Hall.


    A moment later, Caiyi took Xie Ling to Li Yu.


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    Xie Ling came to the Dragon Hall, saluting Li Yuzheng.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu glanced at Xie Ling with a smile, and saw the five-colored peacock breath from her body, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Hundred years later, Xie Ling merged the true blood of the peacock with the body of the puppet, and transformed the 480 million runes of the whole body into the blood of the five-colored peacock. He was truly transformed into a flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Xie Ling, although still in the shape of blonde and golden eyes, faintly reveals the five-colored brilliance in his eyes, and his breath is affecting the five elements of heaven and earth, which is quite different.


    "There are 480 million runes, and the ever-changing nature allows her to have a five-color peacock real body, and she can also be transformed into a tadpole body. Yes, yes."


    Li Yu is very satisfied with Xie Ling''s progress. Xie Ling can also become a powerful subordinate in the future.


    "At this moment, Li Feiyu and Han Yun are already Mahayana monks and have become the pillars of the human race. As long as they continue to develop, it will be no problem to ascend the fairyland."


    Li Feiyu glanced through the system connection, Li Yu nodded with a smile, and then cut off the system connection.


    As long as the real spirit continues to flicker, after Li Feiyu ascends to the fairy realm, he can continue to bring some special products of the fairy realm to Li Yu. This investment is well worth it.


    "In the devil world ... is Baohua already the first ancestor? With Baohua in control of the demon world, this is another useful chess piece."


    The road to the future is to control the heavens and the world, so burying pawns now makes sense for future control.


    "The territorial realm still has the dragon and turtle Ao Xuan, and there are also the spiritual tribe nearby. Coupled with the power of Long Island, the layout of the spiritual realm is enough."


    By now, the plan has been planned, the layout has been laid out, and it is time to return.


    "Ao Jin, come and see me!"


    Li Yu summoned outside the door, waiting in the side hall, Ao Jin waiting for Li Yu to call at any time, immediately appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Ao Jin, it has been more than a century since the emperor came to this world. My family''s development in this world has no worries. My emperor ... It is time to go back."


    Li Yu looked at Ao Jin with a smile, and sighed slightly.


    "His Majesty����"


    There was a flash of reluctance in Ao Jin''s eyes, and he bowed respectfully to Li Yu.


    Your Majesty is from the Upper Bound, and returning to the Upper Bound is also inevitable. Sooner or later this day will come.


    "Ao Jin, I grant this method to you, etc."


    Speaking of it, Li Yu raised his hand to hit a light ball, and passed on the method of human martial arts acupoint to Ao Jin.


    "You can practice in accordance with this method to promote the smashing of the vacuum, and you don''t have to rush to ascend. You only need to protect Long Island here. The emperor will bring the entire Long Island into the fairyland together."


    "Respect your Majesty''s will!"


    The immortal martial arts are ever-changing, and Ao Jin is very happy to receive the tradition of this method.


    As for Her Majesty''s promise to protect Long Island, the family has risen to the upper world, and this is naturally beyond doubt.


    "Well, you go down. Notify Ao Tuo and Ao Rui, and let them convene the thousand dragon clan who inherited the blood of the True Dragon from the Upper Realm. The Emperor will take them back together."


    "Yes!"


    Ao Jin led his resignation.


    The entire Dragon clan relies only on Li Yu''s fate, and naturally there is no doubt about Li Yu''s orders.


    Subsequently, all dragons of the entire Long Island gathered around the peak where the Dragon Temple was located.


    The true dragons showed their original shape, with densely packed crickets all around.


    "Children of the true dragon, I ... are leaving!"


    Li Yu stepped into the void, followed by Caiyi and Xie Ling, Xuantianxianvine wrapped around his wrist, and a small thunder dragon swirling around his fingertips.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    All the dragons shouted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fell to the ground together.


    "Here is a serious practice to protect Long Island. In the future, we will have a day of reunion."


    "Respect your Majesty''s will!"


    A group of dragons led in unison.


    "Ao Rui, come here!"


    Li Yu turned his head and looked at the dragons brought from the human world. Of the eight thousand true dragons, one thousand are merged with the dragon pillar true dragons, and the potential is unlimited, so they will naturally be brought back.


    A group of dragons who had already been ordered to step out of the queue, Li Yu waved his sleeves and collected these dragons into the resource library.


    "I''m gone!"


    Li Yu greeted her, waved her hand, and collected Caiyi, Xie Ling, Xuantianxianten and Xiaoleilong into the resource library.


    With a flash of light, Li Yu''s silhouette has disappeared.

 Chapter 369： Finally have a wonderland weather

    With a flash of light, Li Yu returned to the mall space.


    "In a flash, it''s been over a hundred years."


    Li Yu stood before Xianfu, turned around and glanced, feeling a little emotional.


    "Place the guys you brought back first."


    Raising one''s hand, thousands of true dragons, dragons and turtles, camels, colored clothes, Xie Ling, Fujinqing, and Xiao Leilong all released.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    After the crowd released, they bowed in front of Li Yu.


    "Yes, the mall space is really lively now."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and began to house these people.


    "Caiyi, you are in charge of the internal affairs of Xianfu. There are 2,000 fire phoenixes and phoenixes in Dongfu, and they are all under your management."


    In Caiyi''s memory, she was Li Yu''s maid and director of the inner government, and it was naturally appropriate to be responsible for the inner government of Xianfu.


    "Yes!"


    Caiyi bowed to life.


    "Xie Ling, you are in charge of the guard of the fairy house. There are also a thousand golden birds and a thousand jade rabbits in the house, and they are entrusted to you for management."


    "Yes!"


    Already transformed into the body of a five-colored peacock, Xie Ling is still a heroic style, as if a female general was ordered to go on a mission.


    "Ao Rui and Ao Tuo, you brought all the Dragons into the waters of Dongfu. In the future, you will be in charge of the waters of Dongfu."


    "Yes!"


    Jinlong Ao Rui, Dragon Turtle Ao camel, led a group of dragons to lead their lives.


    "Let''s go down!"


    After resettlement of these people, Li Yu turned and walked into Xianfu, ready to resettle Xuantianxian Fujitengqing and Xiaoleilong.


    Step into the Xianfu Garden, at this time the Xianfu Garden has a little weather.


    Qinglongmu and Pooh tree, two towering giant trees with separated ends and lush foliage. The Jiuqu Lotus Pond is shimmering, the lotus flowers are shining in the sun, and the lotus leaves are in the sky.


    The solid and thick unicorn elixir, the turquoise green linden tree, bright and radiant, beautiful.


    "Fengqing, you will be in charge of the Xianfu Garden and the medicine field in front of the Dan Temple."


    Li Yu said, shaking the Xuantian fairy vine wrapped around his arm and falling into the garden of Xianfu.


    With a flash of green light, Xuantianxianvine took root in Xianfu Garden.


    "Yes!"


    The fairy rattan shook the rattan and gladly took his lead.


    "The immortal spirits harvested in the cold world must also be planted."


    Li Yuyi robe sleeves, Yushu Qionghua, Tianyin walnut, red Luoxian fruit, these plants have been planted in Xianfu Garden.


    "Feng Qing, water the spirits in the garden with towering dew."


    Li Yu was also a little curious, and wanted to see how effective the towering creation of dew was for these spirits in Xianfu Garden.


    "Is it watering? Hee hee!"


    A light laughter sounded, the blue light shone, the blue clouds twitched, and Zhang Xuan''s Xuantianxian Vine suddenly skyrocketed, winding like a green dragon.


    For a moment, the Celestial Celestial Vine covered the open space of Xianfu Garden, and a branch of rattan was entwined, entwined with blue dragon wood, maidenhair tree, and linden tree, and even the low-quality unicorn immortal was wrapped with a green vine.


    "Oh!"


    The ivy shook gently, and the blue clouds rolled in the air, and the green light shone out. A drizzle of clear spirits fell from the sky and sprinkled in the fairy garden.


    "Wow!"


    In the entire Xianfu Garden, all the spiritual flowers and immortals stretched their branches crazy, desperately absorbing this drizzle.


    The towering heavenly dew is worthy of the woody treasure fluid. It turned into drizzle, and all the plants in the garden grew madly, which obviously increased a large circle.


    The blue dragon tree and the maidenhair tree are even larger. The linden tree grows a large circle and becomes a large tree with a diameter of three feet.


    The low Qilin immortal medicine has grown to ten feet high, and even the green lotus transformed by the imperial soldiers in the lotus pond has obviously grown in a circle, and the lotus leaf lotus is even larger.


    "It worked well."


    Li Yu is very satisfied with this. In the future, as long as the vine is watered from time to time, these immortal spirit flowers will certainly grow well.


    "It''s time to set up Xiao Leilong."


    Looking at the silver electric light lingering at his fingertips, Li Yu smiled, walked out of Xianfu Garden, and came to the Leichi outside the Refiner Pavilion.


    "There is a thunder dragon gourd in the thunder pond, so you''re done!"


    Reaching out a hand, took out the Thunder Dragon Gourd from the Thunder Pond, brushed the Xuanhuang Qi, turned the Thunder Dragon Gourd into a thunderbolt, and waved it into Xiao Leilong.


    "expensive����"


    A lightning-strengthing Baizhang Thunder Dragon soared into the air, winding through the air, and the energy body between the virtual and the solid seemed to have some flesh and blood essence.


    "Lei Long, you will settle in the thunder pool later. You are in charge of this thunder pool."


    Li Yu beckoned to Lei Long and ordered.


    "Ang! Ang!"


    Lei Long nodded respectfully to Li Yu, turned into a silver electric light and fell into the thunder pool.


    "The rest is a collection of various miscellaneous skills."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The alchemy of alchemy is finally enriched."


    "System, save the alchemy of the alchemy in the Dan Hall and the alchemy Pavilion, all other miscellaneous exercises, all collected in the Xianfu study."


    Following Li Yu''s instructions, various magical powers and acrobatic skills have been deposited in Xianfu.


    "Skull brother and Ma Liang haven''t dealt with it yet?"


    Li Yuchao took a look in the resource library and found that the skeleton brother''s flower demon body and Ma Liang''s true immortal body were still left in the resource library and not processed.


    "Xuantian Xuelinghua is good to hear, and belongs to Xuantian Spirit with Xuantian Xianteng."


    Li Yu ��s thoughts turned around, and soon he had an idea, ��System, to decompose the flower demon spirit, return to the original, restore the essence of Xuantian Xueling flower.��


    In the resource library, when the colorful lights turned, the demon body collapsed instantly, and turned into a red body, like a red flower carved by ruby.


    "Just plant this thing in Xianfu Garden."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu threw Xuantian Xueling Flower into the Xianfu Garden. "Fengqing, plant it in the garden."


    With the gardener Feng Teng, it is no longer necessary for Li Yu to personally do things like plant flowers and grass.


    "Ma Liang will leave it temporarily, and deal with it later when it is needed."


    Shutting down the resource library, Li Yu looked up at the sky, "Now is the most critical time."


    "System, expand mall space."


    After not setting up a mall base, the mall space can be expanded once.


    Of course, expanding space is not the key.


    "Mall space has always been so weak that it doesn''t look like a fairy house at all. This time, this problem has finally been solved."


    Li Yu smiled slightly, reaching out to the mall base and expanding the mall space while waving his hand.


    "Oh!"


    The five-colored glory flowing through the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The strong vitality of the heavens and the earth is like a raindrop.


    Li Yu practiced Qi for ten years in the immortal realm, and continuously activated the resource recovery function for ten years, absorbing all the vitality of the heaven and earth in the chaotic land.


    Although Li Yu used half of his energy to practice the Xuanhuang Qi, half of the vitality of a fairyland was also stored in the resource library.


    With these heaven and earth vitality, Li Yu can build the heaven and earth vitality cycle of the mall space.


    "Five elements and five spirits! Heaven and earth are yellow!"


    Li Yu drank softly, bursting with a mysterious air from the top of his head.


    "boom!"


    The earth shook slightly. Heaven and earth are sympathetic, and the spiritual cycle has been constructed.


    "Yes. That''s what a fairy house looks like!"


    Seeing the sky fairy clouds lingering, and seeing the spirit veins flowing underground, the entire mall space finally has the weather of fairyland.

 Chapter 370： Shitian Jianzong Ruins

    "The mall space is finished."


    Li Yuchao glanced around and saw that the space of the mall was filled with aura and the weather was full. She was very satisfied.


    "Now we have to deal with Jianguang and Luonet."


    Li Yu stepped out, left the mall space, and came to Wangchuan Peak of Cangwu Mountain.


    The confluence of Qing Lian''s avatars, with a touch of the soul, passed on her own "Tai Chu Yuan Qi Jing" method of practicing Qi.


    Qing Lian''s avatar was originally the heart of the demon emperor, and has been practicing the "Qing Emperor''s Longevity Scripture". After Li Yu reworked her avatar, she taught Qinglian to her immortal martial arts and Yangshen Avenue.


    Yangshen Avenue and Renxian Wudao, Qinglian chose the "Chengsheng Tianshu" of Emperor Changsheng.


    At this moment, Li Yu passed the "Tai Chu Xuan Qi Jing", and Qing Lian''s clone chose "Jianmu Tongtian Jue" according to her own characteristics.


    At this point, Qing Lian''s practice system has been completed.


    "Changsheng Tianshu" and "Qingdi Changsheng Jing" practice the spirit and body, and "build the wooden tongtianjue" to practice Qi. Essence Sambo is complete.


    The path of the ontology and the avatar are both clear and the road ahead is clear, as long as they follow the steps and practice all the way.


    "The problems of Jianguang and Luo Net are still very serious!"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. "I''m going to see what secrets are hidden between this heaven and the earth."


    Clenching his fists tightly, Li Yu''s face became calm.


    "Although I have practiced Qi, I am still not immortal. My strength is still only the level of the emperor, and it is still inferior to Hongchen Immortal."


    Deep into the battle between Jianguang and Luonet, Li Yu had a clear understanding of the power of Jianguang and Luonet. Without the power of the Red Dust Fairy, it is impossible to deal with Jianguang and Luonet.


    Even at this moment, when the practice was complete, he rushed to the place. Once the attack of Jian Guang and Luo Net was triggered, even the combined attack of the two was triggered. With Li Yu''s current strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to retreat.


    "This world has existed for at least tens of thousands of years, and even if it is to be destroyed, it will not be in this day or two. It is better to know more and more information to know ourselves."


    After clarifying the goal, Li Yu turned his head to the direction of Jin Kingdom in Middle-earth. "The ruins of the Sword Emperor Jianzong are in Jin Kingdom. Where should we find some traces?"


    Li Yuchao Qing Lian nodded, stepped forward, and left Cangwu Mountain in an instant.


    "System, connected to playing Dzi, receiving information recorded by Dzi."


    After staying in the last world for more than a hundred years, the ��Dzi Bead�� system remaining in the main world still continues to play a role.


    After connecting with "Dzi Bead", all kinds of information flowed in and were continuously collected and organized by the system.


    "A lot of cheats have been added, besides ... it''s a map of the countries in Middle Turkey."


    The dzi bead collects various knowledge and knowledge of the host, so the environmental information cannot be ignored.


    Twenty-seven ancestral gates, distributed in various countries in China and Turkey, integrated all geographical information, and displayed a complete map of China''s land in Li Yu''s mind.


    "With this map, I can travel a lot easier."


    With clear location information, Li Yu drove the power of space, cast a "portal" spell, stepped out, and instantly came to a hill in Binlin Ritian Jianzong site.


    "It turned out to be the leveling mountain!"


    Standing on a small hill, Li Yu looked up in the direction of the Litian Jianzong site, only to see a piece of Gobi beach covered with gravel and gravel.


    Surrounded by lush green mountains, in the middle of the mountains there is a Gobi with a radius of thousands of miles and no grass. Looks weird.


    "I don''t know if I can find something."


    Li Yu flicked his sleeves, stepped out, and instantly came to the edge of Gobi.


    Standing on the edge of Gobi, Li Yu''s perception became clearer.


    "Extinction of vitality? It seems to essentially wipe out all vitality in this area? Is this the power of the rules of heaven?"


    With a sweep of divine thought, Li Yu noticeably found that there was no vitality in the entire Jiantian Sect of Ruins.


    The vitality of this land has been erased from the rules, making it impossible for even microbes to be born in the entire Jiantian Sect.


    "It''s a **** punishment!"


    The attack and destruction caused by the use of the power of world rules within one world is really terror.


    "This place is weird, so don''t take care of it."


    Although Li Yu practiced with the power of world rules, he did not agree with it. However, he is now in this world and cannot ignore the power of this rule.


    With a wave of one''s hand, the Xuanhuang Qi of the practiced qi lingers on the surface of the body, forming a faint light curtain.


    Xuanhuang Qi, the mother of all things, the origin of heaven and earth. With this layer of protection, plus the power of Li Yu''s congenital Eucharist, it is possible to figure out how to deal with any situation.


    Stepping into the site, the power of the soul spread out, constantly sensing the surrounding conditions.


    The vitality and extinction force permeated in the gravel and Gobi was isolated by the Xuanhuang Qi, which did not have any impact on Li Yu.


    With Li Yu''s current strength, directly brushing with the energy of Xuanhuang Qi, the power of all things breeding in Xuanhuang Qi can directly break this force of vitality and extinction.


    But ... this is not necessary.


    To discover the information that may exist here, naturally the scene cannot be destroyed.


    "For the last tens of thousands of years, the residual power of extinction has been very weak. However, this power has remained here, and it has not dissipated for tens of thousands of years. This is a remarkable source.


    Li Yu let go of the soul induction, and swept carefully in the Gobi, which was thousands of miles away. In the end, nothing was found.


    "Under the attack of the power of the rule, the entire split sky Jianzong should be dead, not even an ant left."


    Li Yu sighed and shook her head slightly.


    "There is no sword gas residue, no corpse, and even the buildings of the Rifting Sword Sect are completely shattered and turned into sand and gravel."


    Li Yu raised his eyes and glanced around, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "What is it that is covering up so thoroughly?"


    The power of extinction is the power of rules.


    The way to practice in this world is to practice with the power of rules. The so-called enlightenment is borrowing the power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this force of extinction must be the power of this world.


    "Is it really a punishment? Or is it besieged by another monk from the highest realm?"


    Countless thoughts turned in my mind, and the huge power of the soul kept deriving calculations. After a moment, Li Yu''s eyes were frozen.


    "Cracking sky? Cracking sky?"


    At this moment, Li Yu suddenly thought of the sword-light that ruined the sky.


    "Is it ... that the Sword Emperor Jianzong has something to do with that sword light?"


    Unfortunately, too little information. There is no way to make accurate inferences.


    Li Yu shook his head, and there is no more information about the site of the Jiantian Sect.


    Stepping out of the gravel Gobi, Li Yu looked up in the direction of the turbulent void.


    "Jianguang, who destroys the world, and the net that covers the world, what are these two sources for? In the world of such a small side, what is worth fighting between the two big brothers?"


    Yes, this world is very small. It is much smaller than the human world of the previous world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A small world, it is impossible to give birth to countless Supreme Masters, and it is even more impossible to give birth to the power of Jianguang and Luowang.


    "What secret is hidden in this world?"


    Li Yu turned around and looked at Chaohuawai wildly. "It seems that I need to talk to the demon emperor Mobai."


    Thinking of the demon emperor Mobai and the guy who yelled at his brother, Li Yu smiled, "Brother, it seems we really want to join hands to overthrow the world!"


    Li Yu was suddenly rushing to her heart as he was about to rush to Huawai.


    "A whim?"


    Li Yu''s heart froze.


    This is an alert magical power that the spirit can have after five thunderstorms. However, with Li Yu''s current strength, there will still be a spiritual warning?


    "I''d like to see what is there, it will make me whim!"

 Chapter 371： Black Robe Assault, Amulet of Thunder

    The soul is touched, the Taoist calculus is inspired, the gossip flows, and the hexagram evolves.


    "Here is where the heavens and the earth meet. Do you want to go to heaven or earth? No bandits are not good for gentlemen, big and small."


    "The Ninth Five-Year Plan, Hugh No, Master Ji. Its death depends on its mulberry."


    The "I Ching" hexagram obtained from Hong Yi circulates among the spirits, and the method of calculating and calculating the I Ching of all things has already started.


    "A bandit?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly, her heart moved, and the "pre" word secret technique in Nine Secrets was launched, and the power of insight was stimulated.


    The faint fluctuations of heaven and earth''s vitality showed clues under Li Yu''s insight.


    "Someone really wants to fight me?"


    A sneer sneered at the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, and he stretched out his hand, a ray of light fell to the ground, turned into countless gold and silver runes, hidden into the earth, and turned into a magic circle.


    "Ka!"


    There was a slight tremble in the void, and a figure shrouded in a black robe, unable to see his head and face suddenly burst out.


    "Kara!"


    As soon as the black robe figure appeared, he attacked Li Yu directly. A bronze-colored amulet of thunder bursts with dazzling electric light, and the fierce and violent thunder force affects the world.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lei Fu came out, the world echoed.


    A group of purple-black thunder clouds condensed in the sky, endless electric light shone, and the mighty thunder sound shook the world.


    "The evil thunder? Think of me as a demon? This is really interesting! No bandit, is it here?"


    Li Yu collected countless data from various major gates, and naturally recognized this amulet of thunder. This is the wicked evil thunder law of Shenxiao.


    "Is this man in a black robe a **** of the sky?"


    With a snorting cry in his heart, Li Yu reached out a finger and yelled, "Forbidden!"


    "Om ..."


    As soon as Li Yu''s words fell, the endless gold and silver symbols on the earth became visible, the brilliant aura of light flowed, and the magnificent rays of light rose up.


    The immense spiritual power was banned, and the people in the black robes were directly sealed in the circle.


    "Close!"


    With a fleece, Li Yu opened the resource library and directly brought the black robes together with the thunderbolt into the resource library.


    "Boom!"


    Even if the black robes were collected, even if the thunder charm was received, the thunderclouds condensed on the sky still did not dissipate, but became more violent.


    "It turned out that this man came to inspire this thunderbolt."


    This man in black robes seems to be similar to a dead man. Even if he is sent to death, he only needs to excite this thunderbolt.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder clouds condensed at a fast speed, the dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the electric light shone, as if a vast sea of ??thunder was formed in the sky.


    "He is a demon, and the thunder strikes it. Does it mean that the heaven and the earth negate me?"


    Li Yu turned his thoughts a few times, looked up at the condensed clouds in the sky, and sneered.


    "Huh, it''s so powerful, really treat me like a soft persimmon?"


    Li Yu''s figure flickered, and Xuanhuang''s energy rose up. Xuanhuang evolved, the five elements revolved, and the magnificent five-colored brilliance rose into the sky.


    "Big Five Elements Magnetic Extinction Light!"


    The magical power created by Li Yu in the last world shows the infinite power of annihilating the five elements and exterminating all things at this moment.


    The endless five-color brilliance is like a vast ocean. The five-colored brilliance was surging, as if a monstrous tide, swept across the thunder cloud in the sky.


    Annihilation! Shattered! destroy! Until ... extinction!


    The endless five-colored glory swept across, and the sky suddenly disappeared.


    "Unfavorable gentleman, big and small come and go. Big and small come and go, is that the real big man hasn''t come yet, is it just a puppet?"


    Heipao people are puppets, and Tian Lei is also puppet, so ... who is the real big man?


    Li Yu frowned slightly, "It can make me whim, the power behind this will definitely threaten me. In addition to Jian Guang and Luo Wang, this world has power that can threaten me?"


    "It''s dead, it''s tied to the mulberry? Where should this hexagram be?"


    Li Yu''s heart moved, and he turned to look at the black robe man in the resource library. "System, extract the black robe man''s soul and scan the memory of the soul."


    "Extraction failed! Scan failed! No spirit found in the target!"


    "No spirit?"


    Li Yu''s eyes narrowed and he took a deep breath. "It''s dead, it''s tied to the mulberry. The Heipao people have already died, but they are just a manipulative manipulator."


    The Heipao people had already died, it was just a cricket-like existence. This discovery surprised Li Yu.


    "This man in black robes knows how to do the magic of the Thunder Road, and is a puppet. There must be a black hand behind it. But ... why come to attack me? Demons? Where does this come from?"


    An inexplicable attack made Li Yu even more puzzled.


    Li Yu stayed in the main world and did not have any involvement with any forces. He did not hold any grudges with anyone.


    For a traveler, Li Yu is simply a top ten model youth.


    Now, no one recruited anyone and was attacked? A black hand hiding behind the scenes, got under him?


    "This is really interesting!"


    He has been behind the scenes countless times in various worlds, and now some people are facing down, which makes Li Yu laugh and laugh.


    "The next black hand, did you use that power?"


    Li Yu sneered, "No matter who your black hand is, we still have to play."


    The Heipao people are at most the level of a great master, and they have not even reached the top. With this strength, Li Yu could pinch himself.


    The thunder caused by Lei Fu is also very weak. The strength is not even as good as Qinglian''s testimony.


    This kind of power is used to attack Li Yu.


    "If it wasn''t for me, then ..."


    Li Yu turned his head and looked at the ruins of the Jiantian Sect behind him.


    "Is it because I have explored the site of the cracking sky? Tens of thousands of years have passed, but I still don''t feel relieved? I still want someone to stay here?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. "It seems that the problem of the split sky sword sect is very big!"


    What did the split sky sword sect do?


    Legend has it that the Tiantian Jianzong killed too much, which led to sky punishment.


    Killed too much?


    Li Yu shook his head, "Killing one is a sin, Tu Wan is a hero! The reason for the killing is too far-fetched."


    The Sky Sword Sect must have hidden a big secret. Unfortunately, no clues have been found.


    "On the Middle-Turkish people''s side, the longest Zongmen has not been over 20,000 years. I''m afraid I can''t find any useful information."


    Li Yu looked at the wild direction of Xianghuawai and smiled, "Brother Mobai, we need to communicate well."


    Stepping out, the void flashed slightly, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, Li Yu''s figure appeared at the boundary between Middle-earth and Huahua.


    "This is Qishan Pass."


    A huge mountain stretches ahead.


    This one is located in the west of Middle-earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from north to south, a mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles, separating Middle-earth and Huawai.


    "Huawai demons ... in fact, they are also demons! I have been cast into demons. It is quite normal for demons to be cast into demons."


    Li Yu grinned, his body shook, and a little purple-golden radiance circulated on his body. The image of the whole person changed greatly.


    Two purple dragon horns were born on the head, with long purple hair and loose hair, a cold face and a proud look, and a pair of golden eyes flashed the coldness of ignoring the world.


    "Since going to the demon land, of course, it is more suitable to become the ancestor of the Zulong."


    Li Yu merged the "12 changes in shock" and "3 heads and 6 arms" into his ever-changing magical powers.


    "True Dragon Transformation" already has a second form, which is a humanoid form with the characteristics of a dragon.


    "I don''t know what the demons in this world will look like?"


    Li Yu smiled, stepped out, crossed Qishan, and entered the realm of demons.

 Chapter 372： 4 big demon emperors

    "So-called demons are actually demons."


    When entering Huawai, the landscape on the ground is very different from Middle-earth.


    There are no crisscross avenues, there are no fields all over the earth, and there are no large and prosperous cities.


    Above the entire land, a glance looked wild. The dense forest, the green earth, is like a virgin forest.


    but����


    "call out!"


    Under a waterfall behind Li Yu, a big man with a bare chest and a leather around his waist came out of the water.


    Dahan raised a steel fork in his hand, and the fork flew out, tying it hard against Li Yu.


    "Demons ... so fierce? Kill when you see someone?"


    Seeing this big man, Li Yu frowned slightly and reached out.


    "Vacuum."


    A huge palm manifested out of thin air, directly crushed Dahan''s flying fork and grabbed him.


    "Demon, you must die!"


    Han Han''s eyes opened in anger, staring at Li Yu with his teeth gritted, with a bitter hatred in his eyes.


    "Uh? Demon? In the terrestrial realm, you have been hailed as a demon. Entering the demon realm, you are actually called a demon? That''s funny."


    Li Yu shook his head. It seemed that he really had a relationship with the "magic", and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Demon, you won''t succeed!"


    The big man roared, and a huge force gathered ...


    "Oh!"


    In Li Yu''s astonished eyes, Dahan''s head burst instantly, turning into a mist of blood.


    "What is this? The demon tribe ... is so stiff? Suicide if you lose?"


    Li Yu was inexplicable for a while.


    "Call me a demon and stubborn suicide. It''s absolutely unusual."


    Li Yu''s face became dignified, and he reached out his hand and waved, "System, scan the soul of the Han and extract the memory of the soul."


    "Scan failed. Extraction failed. No spirits were found."


    "Ok?"


    Now Li Yu''s face is hard to read.


    Could this big man be the same as the black-robed man who had attacked him with a thunderbolt before? Are they the puppets of others?


    But ... it doesn''t look like it!


    No matter the action, expression, or expression of this big man just now, it is not like a puppet without a spirit.


    That anger, that hatred, is not something that can be done without a soul.


    So ... where''s his spirit?


    "When the big man committed suicide, a special power surged in his body. It was this power that made him annihilate his soul? Why did he do this?"


    Li Yu suddenly discovered that the demon tribe must know a lot of things.


    "It seems that the demon tribe is right."


    Li Yu nodded, expecting a bit of hope for the demon trip.


    "boom!"


    At this time, a sudden shock broke out between the heavens and the earth, and four immense breaths whistled towards the place where Li Yu stood.


    A breath is like a fierce storm, a breath is like icy bones, a breath is like yellow sand, and a breath is like a fiery flame.


    "This is ... the four demon emperors?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly when he saw the figures from the Quartet burst into the air.


    "Not long after they entered the realm of the monster tribe, were they discovered by the four demon emperors? And they also killed them together? The monster guards are so strict?"


    Li Yu suddenly felt that the demons in this world ... seemed to be deep.


    "Devil ... wow? Dragon ... Dragon?"


    At this time, four figures had rushed to the vicinity.


    One of the emperors in purple robes was ink white, and there was a woman with cyan hair, a tough young man wearing black heavy armor, and a red robe girl with red hair.


    Seeing the appearance of Li Yu''s manifestation, all the four demon emperors were shocked, and deep pain was born in their eyes.


    Especially the demon emperor was white, with tears in his eyes, and clenched his fists tightly, all shaking.


    "what����"


    Mo Bai Yangtian roared, and the mighty purple demon rushed up like a tide.


    "The dignity of the Dragons cannot be profaned! My ancestors, descendants and grandchildren will give you rest!"


    Mo Bai roared, showing a huge bronze bell in his hand, and a shocking force broke out on the bronze bell.


    "kill!"


    Demon Emperor Mobai roared, the bronze bell in his hand was already held high.


    At the same time, the blue-haired woman showed a screaming banner.


    A bronze urn flashing yellow light appeared in the hands of the tough young man.


    A red-haired orb emerged from the hands of the red-haired woman.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Want to fight?"


    Li Yu had heard something wrong from Mo Bai''s words, naturally he didn''t want to engage in such an unknown fight with the four demon emperors.


    "Uh?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the four demon emperors were shocked, and they stopped quickly, staring at Li Yu with a stun.


    "you����"


    "You are alive?"


    "There are still dragons alive?"


    "It''s alive! It''s alive! Haha! It''s alive!"


    The four demon emperors screamed, especially the demon emperor Mobai, who was so surprised and screaming.


    "Your eyes are blind? Are they not alive, or are they dead?"


    Li Yu snorted, and was a little speechless about the performance of the four demon emperors.


    Although I knew there must be a problem, but the information was insufficient, and Li Yu could not draw an accurate answer.


    "Just live! Just live!"


    The demon emperor Mo Bai put away the bronze bell and fell in front of Li Yu with a surprised look, looking at Li Yu eagerly.


    "Brother, my brother is very happy to see you alive. My brother is so happy!"


    Mo Bai''s eyes kept looking at Li Yu, rubbing his hands, smirking, and speaking incoherently.


    "Pure-blooded dragons still have people alive, and we have a unicorn ..."


    The tough young man fell to Li Yu''s side, and a bit of pain appeared on the hard face.


    "The Phoenix is ??the only branch of ours."


    The blue-haired woman and the red-haired woman also fell down, sighing with a smile.


    "White Tiger and Xuanwu are even worse ... they are both dead."


    Mobai sighed and shook his head, then pointed at the crowd, and cheerfully introduced to Li Yu: "Come, brother, let me introduce you."


    "This is the ''E'' of the earth demon queen, descendant of the unicorn. This is the ancestor of the fiery wind demon ''green'', the descendant of the green pheasant. This is the flaming demon emperor ''away'', descendant of the Suzaku. As for me ..."


    Mo Bai patted his chest. "Brother, my name is Mo Bai, it''s a shame, I''m a Dragonborn! Brother, we are real blood brothers!"


    Then, Mo Bai pointed to the territories, and said with a smile: "We have a brother over there. However, that brother is planning a big plan, we only need to know and don''t bother him."


    "Brothers of the Dragon Family, welcome back! Dare to ask your brother''s name?"


    The Emperor of the Earth also came to Li Yu, and a little smile appeared on his tough face.


    "I''m Ao Xuan!"


    Li Yuang held her head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ proudly reported a fake name.


    Continue to mix in the main world, but can''t report the real name. Otherwise, the origin of the demon will definitely be clear, which will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "Ao Xuan? OK! OK!"


    The four demon emperors surrounded Li Yu, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, with you joining, our power is even stronger. One day, we will overturn this cage!"


    Mobai laughed.


    "Yeah! Even if I waited for countless sacrifice, even if both Baihu and Xuanwu had been exterminated, even my tribe only had some impure blood. But ..."


    The four demon emperors eagerly looked at Li Yu.


    "However, with the pure-blooded Dragon Clan of Ao Xuan Brothers, our hope of breaking the cage is even greater."

 Chapter 373： 30,000 years ago

    "The demon tribe really knows a lot."


    Seeing the performance of the four demon emperors and hearing their arguments, Li Yu had a bit of hope in his heart, "It seems that the demon tribe should be able to get a lot of information."


    "I just woke up from a deep sleep, I was attacked as soon as I came out, and then you came over."


    Li Yu pointed to the headless body by the waterfall and looked at the four demon emperors with a cold face, "Shouldn''t you explain it?"


    "Sleeping?"


    The four demon emperors looked at each other and nodded in relief.


    "No wonder! No wonder the pure-blooded dragons live to this day."


    Mo Bai''s face looked at Li Yu with a heavy expression, "Presumably before that war, the Ao Xuan brothers were sealed by the clan."


    "I haven''t seen any tribe since I was born."


    Li Yu certainly knew that Shunshui pushed the boat, and then Mo Bai''s words made up a reason.


    "That''s it!"


    Mo Bai nodded his head and sighed painfully, "According to the clan records, 30,000 years ago, our demon clan sworn in the sky. After a battle, we almost destroyed the clan."


    "Yes!"


    The blue-haired demon emperor Qing took a painful look. "In fact ... apart from our bloodless descendants, the pure-blooded demon can be considered extinct."


    "With the Ao Xuan brother in the vein of the true dragon, there is still a pure blood true dragon in the world."


    The demon emperor "Yi" knocked on the heavy armor on his chest and shook his head with a sigh. "Baihu and Xuanwu have become extinct. The only thing in Qilin''s veins is that my descendants with impure bloodliness are left."


    "Is the battle 30,000 years ago?


    Li Yu''s face remained calm, but her mind kept thinking, "In the 20,000-year-old split-day Jianzong''s extinction, it seems that it is the same period as the demon cutting the sky! Will there be a connection in it? "


    "It''s not the most painful yet."


    Mo Baihu''s eyes were tearful, and his teeth were grieving. "The most painful thing is ... my ancestors, such as Zhenlong, Kirin, Phoenix, White Tiger, and Xuanwu, were all made into crickets!"


    "What five-party holy spirits, all blue dragons, white tigers, Suzaku, basalt, and unicorns, are all puppets!"


    The tough-looking demon emperor also clasped the bronze cymbals in his hand with a look of iron. "Our ancestors have been driven by people for tens of thousands of years. What''s even more painful is that the ancestors ... were driven to kill me. Junior! "


    "That''s why you are attacked as soon as you show up."


    The fiery red-haired demon "leaves", and a pair of crimson eyes seemed to have the flames.


    "In order to cope with the attacks of my ancestors who have become puppets, all of my people practice a secret technique."


    Mo Bai reached out and pointed at the headless corpse, "Once it is difficult to escape, he blew himself up, causing the soul and soul card to break, as a warning."


    "So it is!"


    The demon tribe cut the sky and was trained as a puppet after failure. This information circulated in his mind, and Li Yu immediately thought of Luo Wang, and the countless figures on Luo Wang.


    "The so-called cutting sky, I''m afraid that it was fighting with Luo Wang. After the failure, all of them were strung by Luo Wang and reduced to cricket."


    Li Yu has understood the ins and outs.


    That man in black robes is also such a puppet. There is nothing behind-the-scenes to deal with Li Yu, I am afraid that the Heipao people are really guarding the Litian site.


    "From time to time being attacked by puppets, the demons are not having a good life! But ... the demons are facing such a dilemma, why should they attack the Middle-Turks?"


    Li Yu had some doubts in her heart, but this question was not directly asked, and she could only think of a solution later.


    "Brother Ao Xuan, the significance of the true blood of Zhenlong is very important."


    The tough-looking demon emperor "Yi" looked at Li Yu with a serious face. "Before cutting the sky, the ancestors left a secret place. It is said that the ancestors left a way out of this cage."


    "Yes!"


    Mobai nodded, "Unfortunately, this secret state can only be opened by pure blood descendants. I wait ... the blood is not pure enough, but it has never been accessible."


    "Jail? What do you mean?"


    Li Yu also had some suspicions about the statement of this cage, and it is estimated that it should be inseparable from that net.


    "Brother Ao Xuan didn''t know?"


    The demon emperor also took a surprised look at Li Yu, and then nodded. "Also, Brother Ao Xuan has never seen other people, so I must have never heard these news."


    "According to the message left by the ancestors, this world is a cage. All the souls of the entire world are locked in a cage."


    Mo Bai took the conversation and explained to Li Yu: "Why is it a cage, in fact ... we don''t know."


    "Okay, stop talking about this gossip!"


    The flaming demon emperor "away" seemed to be more impatient and a little impatient.


    "Yes! Let''s go back first!"


    Mobai nodded with a smile, turned his head and said to Li Yu, "Leave, brother, let''s go home!"


    With that said, the four demon emperors rose into the air and flew away with Li Yu toward the barren central part.


    Five people drove through the light and whistled through the sky. After spending an hour, a huge mountain appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Brother, that''s the holy city of the demon. I wait for the main city of the demon."


    Mo Bai pointed at the huge mountain ahead and introduced it to Li Yu.


    "Sacred city of the demon? Really extraordinary."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the mountains and found that the whole mountain is full of various buildings, various caves, and the whole mountain is a city.


    Unlike the prosperous and exquisite city of the human race, the Holy City of Tian Yao looks very rough, full of primitive and rough taste everywhere.


    Whether it is a building or a cave, there are no exquisite decorations. Rough boulders, huge pillars, and stupid strange stones can be seen everywhere.


    "Go. We''re home!"


    Mobai greeted him, and whistled with Li Yu and landed in front of a huge and simple stone hall on the mountain.


    "This is the Heavenly Demon Hall."


    Mo Bai pointed to the main hall in front of him, and reached out to Li Yu and gave a direction. "I usually stay here alone, and several of them guard each side, but rarely come here."


    Entering the main hall, the palace is magnificent. It looks a little different from the outside scene.


    It seemed that Li Yu''s doubts were seen, and Mo Bai smiled a little embarrassedly. "Once we slid into the realm of the Middle-Turkish tribe and robbed them of an imperial palace, and the men put the things in the imperial palace."


    "What are you doing into the human realm?"


    Li Yu, who was originally of human origin, saw something unpleasant after seeing these things.


    "brothers����"


    Mo Bai turned his head to Li Yu and shook his head silently.


    The other three demon emperors also turned to look at Li Yu, seemingly very speechless to him.


    "Sure enough I''m still impatient."


    Li Yu''s face remained calm, but she was secretly alert.


    He has always wanted to figure out why even when the demons are facing difficulties, they still have to attack the human race.


    Just when Mo Bai talked about this topic, Li Yu took the opportunity to ask.


    "Brother Ao Xuan, you have been sealed by your ancestors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not surprising that you do not know these."


    Mo Bai sighed, "Brother, since the Battle of the Heavens 30,000 years ago, the human race has been our enemy."


    "After the Battle of the Sky, is the Terran the enemy?"


    Li Yu was a little puzzled, and he had some speculation.


    The Tiantian Jianzong''s extinction event occurred at the same time as the demon clan cutting the sky.


    All the ancestral gates of the Middle-Turkish peoples are not more than 20,000 years old, and all information about the battle of cutting the sky is gone.


    The farthest records are only the Tianpu incident of the split sky sword sect, and there is only a record of words.


    Even a large piece of Gobi was placed there, without anyone paying attention.


    Coupled with Li Yu''s investigation of the Litian site, he was attacked by a black robe man.


    If there is no problem in this, then there is a ghost!

 Chapter 374： Tian Yao Secret Realm

    "Why did the Terran become an enemy?"


    Li Yu feels that this problem is clear, presumably the key to breaking the game.


    "in fact����"


    Mo Bai shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, "In fact, we don''t know. The ancestors of the tribe passed down, that the tribe is already an enemy."


    "As for the reason ..."


    Mo Bai glanced at the other three demon emperors and nodded. "The ancestors left the secret world of the demon. The brothers Ao Xuan are pure-blooded dragons, and they can certainly open the secret. Perhaps the truth lies in it."


    "Yes!"


    The Yaohuang "Yi" tough face showed a bit of hope. "I and other demons, since the defeat of the 30,000-year-old battle of the sky, the blood of the sky demon has been zeroed, and numerous inheritances have been cut off. Open the sky The mysterious realm, taking out the relics of the ancestors, will certainly be able to find out the truth. "


    "Let''s go and open the secret world of the demon."


    The demon emperor "li" and the demon emperor "green" also looked at Li Yu with a look of hope, looking forward to Li Yu''s opening the secret world of the demon.


    "Is it a secret world?"


    Li Yu nodded slightly, and was a little curious about the secret world of this demon.


    With Li Yu''s current strength, even if the four demon emperors want to join forces to pit him, they can directly suppress it.


    As for whether there is any prohibition in Tian Yao Secret, as long as the system scans, even the strong prohibition will break you clean.


    With the confidence in his heart, Li Yu has made a decision, "Since pure blood can be used to open the secret world of the demon, I naturally have the responsibility."


    "Great!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s reply, all the four demon emperors rejoiced.


    "Thank you Brother Aoxuan."


    "It''s gratifying to see the ancestors inherit the weight of the sun."


    "Yeah! Opening the secret world of the demon, and gaining the bloodline inheritance of the ancestors, my tribe can continue again!"


    The four demon emperors smiled.


    "Brother, the secret world of the demon is just under the hall of the demon. Let''s go."


    Mo Bai greeted Li Yu, and led Li Yu toward the back of the Heavenly Demon Hall.


    Passing through the hall, the crowd stopped by a pool behind the hall.


    "This pool leads to the underground Yinhe River. Diving along the Yinhe River, we can reach the entrance to the secret world of the demon."


    Mo Bai explained to Li Yu, and with a wave of his hand, the dragon ancestor''s natural water magic power was cast, and the people entered the water.


    "Brother Ao Xuan, this underground river is full of forbidden rune arrays. Follow me behind you and don''t touch other places."


    Mo Bai reached out and held up a pearl, which illuminated the surrounding area, and then told Li Yu to move forward.


    "Well, I know."


    Li Yu nodded, and followed Mo Bai along the underground Yinhe all the way deep.


    It was only in his heart that he gave an instruction to the system, letting the system scan the forbidden matrix arranged in the Yin River all the way.


    Although I have the confidence to suppress the four demon emperors with my own strength, it is natural that the best response is to be fully prepared for everything.


    Along the underground Yinhe all the way, after more than half an hour, everyone came to an underground lake.


    "Wow," burst out of the water.


    Appearing in front of everyone was a quaint stone gate about ten feet tall.


    "Brother Ao Xuan, this is the entrance to the secret world of the demon."


    Mo Bai waved his hand to insert the pearl into the rock above the stone gate. The bright white light reflected the scene on the stone gate.


    "Is this the entrance to the Heavenly Demon Realm?"


    Li Yu glanced at Shimen and nodded slightly.


    This quaint stone door is engraved with relief images of various demons on the door frames on both sides.


    On the two stone doors, there are also reliefs of dragons, phoenixes, and white tigers. In addition, there are countless runes engraved. Each rune is outlined with a dark golden spirit.


    "Those inks ..."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the dark golden spirit ink that outlined the rune, his eyes were fixed, and he suddenly realized that it was not spirit ink at all, but blood!


    "System, scan the runes on the stone gate. Parse the runes to determine their effectiveness."


    Collecting information about the exercises of the major gates through "playing the dzi", plus the accumulation of several worlds, Li Yu glanced over and understood the rune array on the stone gate.


    But ... be cautious in everything, so as not to capsize in the gutter.


    "Scanning is complete, parsing is complete."


    The system passed the conclusion of the scan and analysis. In contrast, Li Yu found that his judgment was not wrong.


    "It''s a bloodseal seal rune. As long as you have the same bloodline, you can open the seal."


    Determined not to be pitted, Li Yu walked to Shimen.


    "Everyone, I want to open the secret world of the demon."


    Li Yuchao greeted the four demon emperors, stretched out a finger, and pointed at the dragon-shaped relief on the stone gate relief.


    A drop of purple-gold blood of true dragon spewed from the fingertips, dripping into the dragon''s mouth.


    "Om ..."


    After the blood of the true dragon dripped into the embossed dragon''s mouth, the brilliant gold light on the dragon-shaped relief. From the dragon''s head to the dragon''s tail, a bright golden true dragon shape appeared on the stone gate.


    "Okay! OK! Great!"


    Seeing the scene on Shimen, the four demon emperors were excited and delighted.


    "Om ..."


    There was a trembling sound on the stone gate, and the golden dragon''s brilliant shadow wandered around, a little bit of golden light moved, and a series of characters appeared on the stone gate.


    "True Dragon Charm?"


    Seeing this string of characters, Li Yu frowned slightly. "This bloodseal seal run, did you do this?"


    This string of true dragon charms is actually a secret biography of the true dragon family.


    The demon ancestor who set up this bloodline ban must have considered that his ancestors might be killed and then drawn bloodlines to open the secret portal.


    If this is the case, then outsiders will naturally not recognize this series of secret texts, and it will be impossible to open the secret world.


    "But ... Although I have the true blood of the dragon, I also don''t recognize the secret text of the dragon family in this world!"


    Li Yu''s heart is depressed!


    "Brother Ao Xuan, open the door!"


    The impetuous imperial queen "leaves" and shakes her fiery red hair, urging Li Yu.


    "Yes! Just open the door by saying the mantra."


    The Emperor Emperor Qing also urged Li Yu.


    Demon Emperor Mobai and Demon Emperor "Yi" didn''t say anything. They just looked up at Li Yu, and the look on their faces didn''t change.


    "There are still such changes in this legal array? It''s a bit troublesome."


    Let the system directly extract the spiritual power from the seal law circle on the stone gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can naturally break the law circle and enter the secret world of the demon.


    But in this way, Li Yu''s identity will be doubted. The four demon emperors are not easy to confuse, and once in doubt, they will definitely say nothing and start directly.


    Although it is not difficult for Li Yu to go directly to the four demon emperors, in this way, it is difficult to obtain real information.


    Who knows if there is any information left by the demon ancestors in this secret world of the demon? After all, the information about the secret world of the demon is from the demon emperor. Who knows the truth?


    Even this secret world of the demon may also be the way the four demon emperors detect Li Yu''s identity.


    The ancestors were made into puppets, and from time to time came back to brush the map again. If these people are not careful, then there will be ghosts.


    "Is the demon emperor really not simple? The enthusiastic greeting before, a look of no doubt, I''m afraid it''s just acting."


    Li Yu shook his head silently. "Sure enough, the guy shouting his brother is most unreliable."

 ~： Chapter 375 Bloodline Inheritance, Zulong Body

    "The key to breaking the game is here."


    Li Yu lifted her eyes and scanned the dragon rune characters on the stone gate, and she already had a countermeasure.


    "The so-called secret dragon rune script, the way of inheritance must be the bloodline inheritance. Only this way is really safe and secure."


    Li Yu glanced at the dark golden rune on the stone gate, a smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "Is the bloodline inherited? These runes are drawn from dragons, phoenixes, white tigers, basalts, and the blood of the five races, and they are transformed into spiritual ink. Others have no choice but they can''t help me!"


    The fingers pressed on the dragon-shaped relief twitched slightly, and invisible waves swept away. Li Yu collected a part of Fu''s blood from Fuyu.


    "The system separates the blood extracted from the rune, extracts the vitality of the fairy Ma Liang, activates five types of blood, and extracts the inheritance information contained in the blood."


    The system completed Li Yu''s instructions in an instant, passing information into Li Yu''s mind.


    "Sure enough, no mistakes."


    After receiving the message, Li Yu smiled slightly. Not only did they obtain the secret text information of the Dragon clan, but also the secret information of several other races.


    Looking up at Shimen, a secret dragon whispered from Li Yu''s mouth.


    "True dragons do not perish, true dragons do not succumb! Life is endless, and the battle is not endless! Take bloodline as evidence, take mantra as the basis, and open the door to mystery."


    "expensive����"


    The brilliant golden light erupted violently, a high-pitched dragon yelled, and the door to the secret world of Tian Yao had been opened!


    "brothers!"


    Mo Bai flushed with excitement, opened her arms, and hugged Li Yu.


    "roll!"


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu only felt scalp tingling and covered his body. He waved a slap and pumped Mo Bai out.


    "Hahahaha!"


    When the other three demon emperors saw this scene, they burst out laughing.


    "Ahem!"


    Mo Bai coughed awkwardly, "I''m so excited! So excited! No ... nothing else. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Keep away from me in the future. Otherwise, see each time!"


    Li Yu cold stared at Mo Bai, his mouth twitched slightly.


    Mobai''s excitement was really sincere. After all, Li Yu passed the verification and has been determined to be a real pure blood true dragon. Taking the house of the dragon, without the dragon soul, there is no way to obtain the secret dragon charm.


    However, this enthusiasm, Li Yu can not stand.


    "Brother, I''m ... really not that kind of person."


    Mo Bai touched his head awkwardly.


    "Leave, we go in. Let him go to play treasure alone."


    The demon emperor "lied" rolled his eyes towards Mobai, shook his head, and went straight to the secret world of the demon.


    "Haha! Go, go!"


    Several others laughed and walked into the secret world of Tian Yao step by step.


    Through the golden light curtain, everyone entered the secret world of the sky demon.


    In front of me is a vast space of hundreds of miles.


    Above the head is a brilliant starry sky. The stars are shining brightly.


    Underneath is a huge square. It is still the rough style of the Yaozu, and the rough stone ground is not even smoothed.


    "This is the secret world of the demon? Why ... nothing?"


    The crowd looked around. There was nothing in the empty sky in the secret world of the demon. It was completely empty.


    "What about the ancestors'' inheritance? What message did the ancestors leave? Why is there nothing?"


    The four demon emperors looked at each other.


    "look up!"


    Li Yu said angrily to the four demon emperors, then looked up at the starry sky.


    "Starry sky ..."


    The four demon emperors were shocked, and quickly looked at the starry sky above them.


    At this look, everyone noticed anomalies.


    In the vast sky, there was a throbbing movement in the blood.


    "Eastern blue dragon seven places, western white tiger seven places, southern Suzaku seven places, northern basalt seven places. The central Taiwei, Ziwei, Tianshi three altars, and the statue of Kirin."


    Li Yu explained, with a flick of his finger, a drop of true dragon''s blood burst into the air, and flew towards the east Qinglong Qisu.


    "boom����"


    The real blood fell into the Qinglong Qisu, and like the same ignition star lit a pile of firewood, the position of the Qinglong Qisu raised a towering golden flame.


    "expensive����"


    The mighty dragon yin rose to the sky, and the towering Jinyan conquered instantly. At the position of the Seven Dragons of Qinglong, a golden dragon shadow appeared, and the blood of the true dragon was permeated.


    "Ancestral ..."


    Mo Bai shivered and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "This dragon''s shadow ... is made of all the true blood?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the dragon shadow manifested on the Seven Dragons'' Place, and found that the golden glittering dragon shadow was a patchwork of golden blood.


    "The blood of one hundred thousand true dragons."


    At a glance of Li Yu''s soul, he knew the number of true dragon''s blood that made up this dragon shadow.


    "In the war of the demon clan cutting the sky, the dragons alone had 100,000 true dragons to fight? If you count the other races, the demon clan cutting the sky is at least a million division."


    Li Yu was shocked.


    The entire demon clan came out of the nest, and millions of people swore to go. In the end ... all died.


    The remaining demons are the remnants of impure blood.


    Thinking of the horrors of Jian Guang and Luo Wang, Li Yuxin was indifferent. The demon tribe cuts the sky, I am afraid it is desperately desperate, desperately desperate.


    "Sad! What a shame!"


    Li Yu sighed secretly.


    Although I don''t know how strong the monsters were when they fell into the sky. However, Li Yu estimates that there cannot be a stronger existence among the demons.


    With his current strength, he did not dare to fight against Jianguang and Luo Wang directly. Demon clan defeats the sky, failure is the inevitable end.


    "Look at what information you guys have left in the hope of helping me."


    Li Yu looked up at the position of the Seven Dragons of Qinglong, full of purple and golden blooms, and the mighty Longwei surged out, overwhelming.


    "expensive����"


    A terrifying dragon yin, a giant purple dragon with a height of three thousand feet rose to the sky, meandering in the sky.


    "Ao ... Ao Xuan ... brother?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s true body, and feeling the boundless power of Zijin Zhenlong, the four demon emperors were stunned.


    "Take the blood of the ancestor dragon as the name of the ancestor of the dragon. Come back, the blood of the dragon!"


    The high-pitched Dragon Yin shook the world, and a dragon word emerged from Zijin Zhenlong''s mouth.


    "expensive����"


    The manifestation of the dragon''s shadow on the Seven Dragons of the Green Dragon suddenly burst into brilliant golden light, and a terrifying dragon yelled.


    The blood of one hundred thousand true dragons was scattered instantly and turned into a stream of lights towards the purple gold true dragons that Li Yuxianhua had swarmed away.


    "The blood of 100,000 true dragons should be able to get a lot of information."


    Zijin Zhenlong opened his mouth and sucked it. He swept away the blood of 100,000 true dragons and collected it into the resource library.


    A flash of purple light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body of the true dragon turned into the body of the first dragon horn.


    "Ao Xuan ... brother, what are you ...?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s silhouette falling, the four demon emperors surrounded them with shocked faces.


    "I am the ancestor! The ancestor of the dragon!"


    The mighty purple gold radiance blooms, huge power shakes the void, and the entire secret world of the demon trembles under this breath, and it seems to be destroyed at any time.


    "Zulong? The ancestor?"


    The great power came, and the four demon emperors were terrified.


    The demon emperor is also supreme, and the strength does not exceed the quasi emperor at most. Compared with Li Yu''s holy body, the **** of immortality and the peak strength of Xuanhuang Qi are really far away.


    Feeling this breath, the hearts of the four demon emperors shook.


    Such a powerful force, I am afraid that not only the ancestor is also the ancestor?

 Chapter 376： Message from the Yao Clan

    "Meet the first ancestors!"


    The four demon dynasties, Li Yu, bowed down to worship.


    Although the ancestor or something was really incredible, the real dragon''s body was manifested and the power was immense. Even if it was not the ancestor, it was also the ancestor of the dragon tribe.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu also knows that the guys killed in the crisis such as the Four Demon Emperors will certainly not convince them in one sentence.


    However, Li Yu has some means.


    "System, extract the information inherited from the blood of 100,000 true dragons, summarize it and pass it to me."


    The bloodline inheritance method is to seal the inheritance information into the bloodline and leave it to the younger generation. No matter what information is left in it, you must let Li Yu do it before.


    In the resource library, when the colorful clouds were swept away, the blood of 100,000 true dragons just collected was instantly extracted by the system.


    "Hundreds of thousands of true dragons inheritance, countless spiritual insights, and magical skills. These are all great gains. However, ignore them for the time being."


    Countless information came to my mind, and there were altogether 129,000 thoughts, and it was constantly analyzed and absorbed.


    "Let''s see what secrets the world has hidden."


    When the spirit turned, Li Yu gave priority to the Dragons'' understanding of this world.


    "Sure enough, the cage is a net."


    For a moment, the thoughts of the spirits had sorted out all the information about the inheritance of the dragon race.


    In the inheritance message of the Dragons, the Dragons are not the aborigines of this world.


    More than 100,000 years ago, dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, white tigers, and basalts, as well as human races and other demons, somehow appeared in this world.


    The Dragons were surprised by this. After contacting other races, they found that all races did not know what was going on. They all appeared here somehow.


    Then, the Dragons, together with all living beings, pursued the truth and wanted to figure out what was going on.


    After spending countless years, I still found nothing, I don''t know what happened.


    As time passed, various races gradually grew stronger. Everyone''s thoughts on the pursuit of the truth have gradually faded.


    However, a sudden change shocked all races.


    On a certain day, countless white lights descended from the sky, and all the races of all powers disappeared in this white light.


    This incident changed everyone''s mind.


    Then, the remaining people began to trace the truth of this world, and trace what the white light from the sky was.


    Traveled all over the world, but still found nothing.


    As time passed, white light descended from the sky. This time, too, countless tyrannical existences disappeared into the white light.


    Once every 10,000 years, the white light falling from the sky sweeps around this world every 10,000 years, sweeping away all the strong.


    No one can do anything about it.


    Until more than 30,000 years ago, a human monk found the dragon and claimed to have discovered the truth of this world.


    The Dragons summoned the leaders of all races and followed this monk to the void.


    This tribal monk waved his sword and chopped it out, smashing the void, revealing a terrifying scene.


    It was a net that covered the whole world. There are countless figures in the net.


    These figures are those who once disappeared into the white light.


    This world is a cage, all living beings are food for the net!


    As a result, the human race and the demon race united, and the tribe cut the sky.


    The Battle of Fallen Sky failed.


    The final record was a turbulent void between heaven and earth.


    In the latter part of the Battle of the Fallen Sky, the human race ... somehow turned against each other.


    Since then, people and demons have become rivals.


    "Information ... still incomplete!"


    Li Yu sighed secretly, the information left by the Dragons was very valuable, but the truth could not be revealed.


    "What is the purpose of the net cleaning once a year, or predation?"


    "Why hasn''t predation ever happened since the Battle of the Sky? Has it been eaten once?"


    "Why did the Terrans fail?"


    "The turbulent void is obviously the result of the battle between Jian Guang and Luo Wang. How did it become the battle of cutting the sky?"


    "The split sky sword sect united the people to cut the sky, and it was exterminated by the heaven punishment. Is that sword light related to the split sky sword sect?"


    Li Yu thought, still absolutely clueless.


    "The ancestor ..."


    At this time, the call of the demon emperor Mobai interrupted Li Yu''s thinking.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu returned to God, glanced at the four demon emperors, and already had an idea in his heart.


    Li Yu must have a fight with Luo Wang, even if the origin of the sword light is a bit confusing, maybe they have to face up.


    The unified power is necessary, and the four demon emperors must be in control.


    "I just saw the message left by the dragons in this world, and my emperor was very impressed.


    Li Yu sighed, "Our dragons traveled the world, and they stretched across the sky, but they did not expect the dragons in this world to fall into the bloodline."


    Turning his head to look at the imperial emperor Mobai, Li Yu sighed, "Although, although you have a thin bloodline, anyway, it''s the only Dragonborn left in this world, so you''re done!"


    Reaching out a hand, a group of golden blood of true dragon appeared in the hand. This is one of the 100,000 true dragons.


    "This is the blood of the true dragon in this world, it is your inheritance. I have a method that can help you shed the dragon, reshape the body of the true dragon, and teach it to you!"


    One breeze, the blood of the true dragon, the true method of transforming the dragon, and ... the indispensable mark of loyalty all broke into Mobai''s body.


    "Well����"


    The demon emperor Mobai snorted, but felt that a force of bloodline running through his body made him tremble violently.


    "Be calm and spirit, practice in accordance with the law, and based on your practice, fuse the blood of the true dragon, and morph the dragon, in an instant."


    Li Yu said in a bland tone.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Bai saw the real dragon dragon in his head and believed in Li Yu''s ancestor identity. He quickly operated the exercises, absorbed the blood of the dragon, and prepared to shed the dragon in one fell swoop.


    "First ancestor, I wait ..."


    The other three demon emperors saw the disc sitting on the ground and absorbed the blood of the true dragon.


    The three of them looked at Li Yu eagerly, hoping that the ancestor of the Dragon tribe could also give them some benefits.


    "you guys����"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the three of them and nodded slightly. "You have some chance. Let''s do it all together."


    Li Yu waved his sleeves, an invisible wave above the starry sky, swept the sky and stars.


    Xuanwu, Baihu, Suzaku, and Kirin''s blood lineage are all included in the resource library.


    "System, enter all inheritance information into the resource library."


    With the inheritance information of the Dragon tribe, the other several races naturally cannot be ignored.


    "This is the blood of the Phoenix! I know the way of the Phoenix Nirvana, and pass it on to you."


    With a wave of one''s hand, the blood of a Suzaku, a blood of a green pheasant, and Nirvana''s method were passed to Yaohuang Qing and Yaohuang Li together.


    "Thank you, the ancestor!"


    Yaohuangqing and Yaohuang were inherited, and they were immediately overjoyed. They quickly sat down on the ground and performed their exercises according to law.


    "As for you ..."


    Li Yu looked at Yaohuang ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kirin''s blood can''t be extinct in this world either. "


    With a wave of his hand, the real blood of Kirin and the real law of Kirin deduced by Li Yu also broke into Yaohuang''s body.


    "Thank you Patriarch."


    The demon emperor also quickly sat on the ground, running the exercises to absorb the heritage.


    "Very well, the four demon emperors have fallen into my hands."


    Li Yu turned his head and glanced at the secret world of Tian Yao, showing a slight smile.


    The collection of the four demon emperors equals the collection of demon clan. In the future, the foundation for fighting against the nets will be thickened.


    The dense figures in the nets, at least hundreds of thousands, have become the net''s puppets.


    Li Yuke didn''t have a one-man plan to single out 100,000, so naturally it should be left to the hands to solve.


    "Is it clear? It seems ... I can do a battle of clearing the sky!"

 Chapter 377： Creepy truth

    "expensive����"


    A high-pitched dragon yelled, the golden light shone in the sky, and a golden dragon rose into the air.


    "cracking����"


    One green and one red, two giant phoenixes spread their wings and emptied.


    The green crickets are all green and roaring around.


    Suzaku is full of red, and his body is full of flames.


    "Well ..."


    A thick beast roared, and the ground shook violently.


    Between the auspicious clouds, a unicorn shining with yellow light all over the auspicious clouds, rising into the air.


    "The four demon emperors are back, and that''s good."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    The four great demon emperors have impure blood, but they can be promoted to the demon emperor''s realm, which is equivalent to the Supreme Master of the human race. Their talents must be extraordinary.


    At this moment, the four demon emperors have returned to their original places, and have achieved the pure body of the heavenly demon. In the days to come, it will be a leader.


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    The four demon emperors turned into human figures, fell in front of Li Yu, and bowed respectfully to the ground.


    With the mark of loyalty, the four have fallen into Li Yu''s control. Naturally, there is no need to use the name of Ao Xuan.


    "In the future, the demons will converge across the line, and you must not proactively provoke wars between people and demons. You must urge the demons to concentrate on their spiritual practice and build up their strength. We will cut the sky again tomorrow."


    Li Yu wanted to bring the monsters under his control. Naturally, he didn''t want the power of the monsters to be consumed in the war with the human race.


    Li Tian ��s goal is Li Yu ��s goal, and with the excuse of Li Tian, ??the strength of the four demon emperors is a lot easier.


    "Yes!"


    The four demon emperors hurriedly led their lives.


    "The matter of the demon clan is left to you. You must seriously train the soldiers and horses when you wait."


    Li Yuchao gave a command, and then opened a space passage with a wave of his hand, and flew away from the demon territory.


    The glaze flashed, and Li Yu''s figure appeared in the border of Jin Kingdom in Middle-earth.


    At this moment, Li Yu has lifted the true dragon change and changed back to his own appearance.


    In white fluttering, Li Yu was standing on the top of a mountain with his hands up, looking up at a faint valley in front of the light, silently.


    "Shenxiao Road, one of the nine holes in the gate."


    Li Yu turned to look at the man in the black robe in the resource library, and snorted coldly.


    "This man in black robes must be from Shenxiao Road. According to the information collected by the demon, there has never been a white light capture of the strong after the battle of the sky. How did this man in black robes become a puppet? What about? "


    Li Yu glanced at the valley where the mountain gate of Shenxiao Road was located, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The system, connected to the host of Dzi Beads on Shenxiao Road, searches for information on Shenxiao Road personnel, and determines the identity of the Heipao people."


    Li Yu''s previous focus was on the secrets of each faction, ignoring the personnel information of each faction. At this moment, to determine the identity of the Heipao people, I had to reset it.


    "Comparison of the information is completed, the identity is determined, and the target is the real person of the Xiaoxiao ancestor Xuanxiao. According to the record of the Xiaoxiao, this person achieved the heaven and earth and ascended to the upper world 8500 years ago."


    "Ascension to the upper world? Achieve heaven and man?"


    Hearing the news, Li Yu''s heart turned into a huge wave.


    "The so-called Ascension of the Upper Bound ... is to become the puppet of the net?"


    "Heaven, the legend is stronger than the Supreme Master. Why ... Why is this Xuanxiao ancestor so vulnerable? The strength is not even superior?"


    Li Yu''s face was dignified, he looked up at the sky, and frowned tightly.


    "It turned out ... It wasn''t after the Battle of the Sky that Luo Wang stopped eating. It was eating slowly, but it didn''t eat like 10,000 years ago."


    "It''s just ... why isn''t there such a record among the demons?"


    Li Yu frowned again.


    Among the demons ��messages, no white light hunting has ever occurred since the Battle of the Sky, and the demons have never seen the so-called achievements of heaven and man soar.


    The demon emperor strong of the demon tribe, either died in the war between human races, or died of old life.


    "Luo Wang ... have become picky? Do n��t eat demons, eat humans specifically? Is n��t humans more delicious?��


    After thinking a few thoughts in his mind, Li Yu suddenly discovered the biggest difference between the human race and the demon race.


    "Differences in practice! Human races enlighten and follow the path of the heavens. Demons, only cultivate themselves."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu has understood.


    The so-called heaven, isn''t that the net?


    Terran practice is to follow the net, and to do it is to compare the appetite of the net and do yourself


    Become a delicious meal, and then delivered to Luo Wang''s mouth.


    This is all about taking the entire human race as food and feeding this net.


    The entire Middle-Turkish people, one billion people, are all food!


    The practice of Terran monks is a shocking deception. There is no testimony, nothing soars. All it takes is to make yourself more palatable.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu shuddered.


    No wonder the demons will say that the Terrans are already enemies. No wonder, even if the demons are struggling, they must attack the tribe desperately. With the continuous support of some people, the net will only grow stronger.


    No wonder the longest dwellings are less than 20,000 years old. Presumably ... the former ancestors were all extinct.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, the Terran War ... what happened?"


    "Why do you oppose the demon tribe? Why did you pass this practice of supporting the Luo net to the world and become the right way to practice?


    "Who is it? Who set up this horrible scam? Who sent the whole human race into an endless place?"


    Li Yu''s heart burst into anger.


    "One day, I will uncover all this, and one day, I will overturn this cage!"


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Li Yu took a deep breath, turned around and stepped out, turned around and left.


    The human race has been hard to come back, and even if Li Yu is going to expose the truth now, no one will believe it. Even the black hand behind the scenes will be alarmed.


    "So, I can still build up strength!"


    Li Yu''s figure flashed and appeared at Wangchuan Peak of Cangwu Mountain.


    Stepping into the courtyard, Li Yu and Qing Lian looked at each other with a single touch, and all the information was passed to the Qing Lian.


    "Human race ... can''t be trusted anymore!"


    Li Yu walked into the courtyard with a gloomy face and sat down in a gazebo.


    "At least ... the people of this world can no longer trust it."


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Qing Lian nodded her head.


    The two were originally one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qinglian''s clone would naturally not understand Li Yu''s concerns.


    Everything of the human race is laid out behind the scenes, counting the entire human race. So, how many secrets has that person buried in countless years? How many back hands are left?


    "All information about one''s own practice must be concealed from anyone."


    Li Yuchao Qinglian screamed, "You need to be careful. The last time you fought in the void and the demon emperor, I am afraid it has attracted some people''s attention."


    "As for Xiao Tingting, I''ll take her to the mall space. I will let people urge her to practice seriously. These years, we used to spoil her, which will hurt her instead."


    Li Yu explained to Qing Lian twice, then called Xiaoting Ting and took her into the mall space.


    "Next, I''m going to start layout!"


    Li Yu touched his chin, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "I''m also a black-handed person behind the scenes. I''d like to see who is darker than anyone else."

 Chapter 378： Li Yus Coping Style

    "System, upgrade to play Dzi!"


    Li Yu sat in the gazebo in Xianfu Garden, reached out and knocked at the stone table in front of him, his face was serious.


    The previous performance of Dzi was only used as a tool to gather information. At this moment, Li Yu is going to compete with another behind-the-scenes player, so he will naturally upgrade to playing Dzi.


    "Please set the upgrade item."


    The system''s cold voice sounded in Li Yu''s mind. Li Yu took a deep breath and determined the upgrade project.


    "Set the performance of the Dzi Bead Intelligence to exist in the form of instrumental spirit. Add virtual final refining to the virtual refining function. When the host completes the final refining, the instrumental spirit becomes manifest."


    The Dzi Beads originally existed in the form of magic weapons. To add functions at this moment, they can only play on the basis of magic weapons.


    "Set a mission system. Act as a dzi, and assign various tasks to the host in the name of assisting the host''s growth."


    Setting up a mission system is naturally convenient for Li Yu to grasp the situation of the major gates through these twenty-six star performers, and to grasp first-hand information, and to allow Li Yu''s hands to enter the major gates.


    With the manifestation of Qi Ling, and then using "assisting host growth" as a gimmick, let Qi Ling flutter these hosts and stir the world upside down!


    "Set the initial mission,�� Know the Zongmen. ''A practitioner who wants to stand out from the Zongmen must fully understand his Zongmen. ��


    With this name, Li Yu can direct the host to collect more pedigree information. Knowing oneself and knowing one another can facilitate Li Yu''s black hands.


    "Set the main task," Teach the Supreme ", guide the host step by step on the path of teaching the Supreme, and finally control the 26 gates for me."


    The world''s ten sacred sites of Confucianism, Daomen nine caves, and eight temples of Buddhism all control the peak power of the Middle-Turkish people.


    Now, Cangwu Mountain has basically fallen into the hands of Li Yu. As long as other ancestors also fall into the hands, Li Yu will have the mass foundation to overthrow this chess game.


    "The task rewards and releases the qigong exercises and miscellaneous skills collected in the last world."


    The practice of this world ��s people is a trap. Li Yu has to work against Luo Wang, to overthrow this cage, and naturally to dig out its foundation.


    The last world has collected a variety of exercises and techniques, which are just used to change the practice path of the main world.


    "Load a small resource library into the performance dzi system, open the alchemy, refining, and charm functions. The growth of the host''s cultivation is fast."


    The twenty-six host of Dzi beads are no longer used temporarily, and they should naturally be cultivated.


    "The Dzi Bead System has been upgraded."


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    With these dzi bead hosts that broke into the major gates, Li Yu already has the qualifications to play chess.


    "Is there a black hand behind the scenes? Hey, my hand ... is blacker than you!"


    Li Yu sneered, shut down the system with a wave, and stood up.


    "The layout of the human race has been completed, and the demon race has been in control. Now, my unit is growing up as soon as possible."


    Looking up at Xianfu, Li Yu shook his body, left the garden of Xianfu, entered the main hall of Xianfu, and sat down on the top seat.


    "Caiyi, let everyone in Dongfu wait, come and see me!"


    After Li Yu settled, he ordered a message from Chaoyi.


    "Yes!"


    Caiyi led away, and for a moment, they gathered everyone living on the island of Jiuzhong.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    True dragons, fire phoenixes, ice phoenixes, Jinwu, jade rabbits, plus Caiyi, Xie Ling, Fujinzu, as well as the fire dragons transformed into nothingness by thunder dragons and Dan Temple, all came to the hall.


    "I waited for many days under my door, and always followed the rules and practiced with concentration. I am very satisfied."


    The people who bowed down in the hall of Li Yuchao glanced and nodded. "Since Seoul and other serious practices, the emperor will naturally open the door of convenience."


    "Today, I have passed down the practice method to open the Dragon''s Spirit Rice in the Dandian Medicine Field. We will wait for edible Dragon''s Spirit Rice to speed up the cultivation and growth."


    "Your Majesty Ron!"


    Hearing Li Yu not only spread the Fa, but also opened up the supply of Longya Lingmi, everyone was shocked and happy, thankful for nothing.


    "This is the method of Practicing Qi in the Five Elements Avenue, this is the method of refining the body of the human fairy, and this is the immortal way of refining the gods."


    Li Yu waved his hand, piece of jade flew off, fell into the hands of everyone in the hall.


    "Here, according to his own attributes, he can choose the practice method."


    Among these jade bamboo slips, Li Yu put all the people immortal body, Yangshen body, and the five elements to practice Qi.


    Physical training, gas training, and spiritual training, the three avenues go hand in hand. In the future, the strength of these uninvolved forces will be unparalleled.


    With Fujisaka''s towering natural dew, Dragon Tooth Rice can mature almost once a day. Such geniuses and divine treasures can be completely opened up and let them eat as meals.


    In this way, within a short period of time, Li Yu was able to build an outrageous unit.


    "With these preparations, it is enough to deal with the current situation."


    Sending out a group of men, Li Yu gave Xiao Tingting to Xie Ling, and Xie Ling urged her to practice.


    After the disposal, Li Yu stepped out and returned to Wangchuan Peak of Cangwu Mountain again.


    "I have already arranged things in the mall space, and I have also arranged some means. As long as you keep Cangwu Mountain on your side, there will be no problem without any trouble."


    Li Yu walked into the courtyard on Wangchuan Peak and merged Qinglian''s avatar.


    "understood."


    Qing Lian nodded his head, reached out and pointed at the position of the main peak of Cangwu Mountain.


    "Yin ... Master?"


    Li Yu gave a little stun to God, and then he remembered that he had been in a hurry during this time. He hadn''t seen this cheap Master for a long time.


    According to the time of the main world, it didn''t take long. But Li Yu, who has been running around in various worlds, has more than a hundred years, and almost forgot that he still has a master here.


    "I haven''t seen Master in such a long time.


    Yin Kangming is Li Yu''s life-saving benefactor, and their father and daughter have always cared for Li Yu. Without their care, I''m afraid Li Yu could not live the moment when the system was started.


    "Then meet Master!"


    I ca n��t forget to turn around, I am crazy when I am so determined, that is the white-eyed wolf.


    Although Li Yu''s current strength, compared with Yin Kangming, he does not know where to go, but he will not deny this master.


    Stepped out of Wangchuan Peak, Li Yu walked out towards the main peak.


    The figure fell into the main peak, seeing the familiar academy, and seeing where he lived, Li Yu suddenly had a taste like another generation.


    "Brother Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are back!"


    Entering the academy, the familiar group of adolescents welcomed them with a smile on their faces.


    "Brother Yu, we haven''t heard the story in a long time since you left."


    "Yeah! Yeah! Brother Yu, you haven''t finished telling the story of that romantic elder Tang!"


    "it is my fault!"


    Hearing these enthusiastic greetings, Li Yu felt a little emotional. For some people, it changes in a blink. Some people, no matter how many years have passed, still do.


    "I practice with the ancestor Qinglian these days. It''s really my fault that I don''t have time to visit the brothers."


    Li Yuchao saluted everyone, and he really apologized.


    "I''ll see Master first. Come down and talk to your brothers, how about it?"


    Li Yuchao pleaded guilty and walked towards Yin Kangming''s yard.

 Chapter 379： Yin Kangmings Gift

    "Master, disciple Li Yu seeks."


    When he came to the courtyard of Yin Guanshi, Li Yu stood at the door and made an obituary in the courtyard.


    "You here? Come in!"


    The sound of Yin Guanshi sounded in the courtyard.


    There was a little eagerness in the voice, which made Li Yu very ashamed.


    I haven''t seen Master for so long, and it gave Master a bit of urgency. Master, is this anxious to see me? It is indeed my duty to do so.


    Li Yu shook his head and pushed in.


    "Well, the whole body of blood is converging like one, and there is no exposure at all. It seems that you have been practicing with the ancestor Qinglian during this time, and you have not grown a lot!"


    After entering the door, Yin Kangming smiled at Li Yu with a smile on his face, nodded his appreciation, and was very satisfied with Li Yu''s progress.


    "It''s all the kindness that Master taught. Disciples don''t dare or forget."


    Li Yu smiled embarrassedly.


    He certainly knew Yin Kangming had underestimated his strength countless times. However, he is also difficult to refute. I ca n��t say, Master, I am much better than you now.


    "come on in!"


    Yin Kangming smiled and led Li Yu into the study.


    After the two sat down, Yin Kangming said to Li Yu: "I went to Wangchuan Peak today to find you, and the ancestor Qinglian said you went out to do business."


    "The disciples did not come to see me for many days, but it was really ashamed to let Master come to me."


    Li Yu was ashamed with a look on his face.


    "Okay. You can''t be lazy if you practice with the ancestor Qinglian. If you come to me every day to greet me, I would have interrupted your dog''s leg."


    Yin Kangming waved his hand indifferently. "This time I asked you to come here, there is something for you."


    Yin Kangming reached out and took out a big bronze seal, which he threw to Li Yu.


    "You came under my door and didn''t give you anything for your teacher."


    Yin Kangming smiled a little embarrassedly, "Because the teacher''s family is not thick, and there is nothing good. This is a magic weapon that I had inadvertently obtained that year, and it has a little power, to defend yourself."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Li Yu put away the bronze seal and thanked Yin Kangming.


    Although in Li Yu''s view, it is estimated that this bronze seal will only be left in the resource library after moldy, and it will never come in handy. However, Yin Kangming''s intentions cannot be disappointed.


    "Get up!"


    Yin Kangming smiled and waved, "It''s not a good thing, don''t need to thank him."


    "Master treats me like a mountain, and my disciples dare not forget it."


    Yin Kangming''s kindness to Li Yu is indeed profound. It can be said that without Yin Kangming''s care, Li Yu would not be able to reach today.


    In these remarks, Li Yu was honest.


    "Okay! Things have been given, and I will not delay your practice as a teacher. Not everyone has the opportunity to practice with the ancestor Qinglian. You must grasp it."


    Yin Kangming waved his hand, "Go back! Go back! Hurry back!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Yin Kangming was being chased away, Li Yu could not stay any longer, so he had to leave.


    "It''s fifteen today? Presumably the moonlight is pretty good!"


    When Li Yu stepped out of the door, he heard Yin Kangming say a word without thought.


    "Fifteen? Moonlight?"


    Li Yu stepped in a footstep, turned his head to look at Yin Kangming in doubt, but found out that Yin Kangming was spreading out a piece of rice paper, and raised his pen with a splash of ink, without even lifting his head.


    "What does Master mean?"


    Li Yu''s mind froze slightly, and some of them could not figure it out.


    Out of Yin Kangming''s courtyard, Li Yu found that all the teenagers in the mixed service hospital had left.


    "At this time, the academy will start preparing dinner for everyone in the academy, and presumably will do everything. It seems that the story of Elder Tang can only be left until the next time."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, remembering that he was relying on these idiots and flickered with a lot of miscellaneous young people. Li Yu suddenly felt a kind of embarrassing look back.


    After leaving the academy, Li Yu returned to Wangchuan Peak.


    The night came.


    When Li Yu and Qing Lian finished eating dinner, a full moon rose from a distant mountain.


    With the cultivation of Li Yu and Qing Lian, eating or eating has no effect.


    However, in order to cope with future changes, the Qinglian clone still needs to continue to improve its strength. After all, Qinglian''s avatar does not have the opportunity of Li Yu''s ontology to practice in other worlds.


    Therefore, Li Yu took out the Longya Lingmi in Xianfu Medicine Field.


    Longya Lingmi contains pure heaven and earth vitality, and it is free of impurities, and there is no side effect of taking the residual impurities like elixir.


    Longya Ling rice is rice, which is grain. It can be cultivated by eating. Even with the strength of Qinglian, long-term consumption has many benefits.


    After eating this meal, Li Yu was about to step back to the mall space, and suddenly looked up to see a full moon in the sky, letting Li Yu step by step.


    "Fifteen? Moonlight? Master''s words ... what exactly do you mean?"


    Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, Li Yu frowned slightly.


    "Master suddenly called me over and gave me a magic weapon. Then he said without a word that the moonlight was good. Is it ... eh? Magic weapon? Could it be ..."


    Li Yu moved his heart and waved out the bronze seal Yin Kangming gave him.


    "Bronze seal? Moonlight? Is there anything secretive about this bronze seal given by Master? Why didn''t he say it directly? What are you doing with so many mysteries?"


    Li Yu had some inexplicable feelings, reached out and held up the bronze seal, and held it up against the moonlight.


    "Oh!"


    The moonlight shone on the bronze seal, and the bronze seal trembled slightly, shaking in the moonlight.


    "Well? Sure enough, there are other mysteries? Master, what mystery is this?"


    The spirit was shocked, and the huge power of the spirit swept the bronze seal in his hand, sweeping the bronze seal inside and out.


    "this is����"


    Moonlight activated the bronze seal, and Li Yu was swept away. A map appeared in Li Yu''s mind.


    In addition to the map, there is a poem that is not poetry, and words that are not words.


    "The mark of the sky, the top of the mountain, Wu Gou reflects the opportunity. The blue dragon of the East, the white tiger of the West, and the central unicorn sound like drums.


    "A map? A poem? Master, you are too old, why do you play this treasure game?"


    Li Yu shook his head silently.


    What kind of baby is it? I also came up with a treasure map, just like a third-rate web game. It really makes people wonder how to vomit.


    "Forget it. Now that Master and his elderly want to play the treasure game, let him be his apprentice."


    With a smile, Li Yu smiled, searching for the location of the treasure map against the map of the middle land in his mind.


    With this comparison, the conclusion was quickly reached.


    But ... Seeing this place, Li Yu''s face became serious.


    "It turned out to be Tianchen Mountain?"


    The so-called Tianhen Mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the mountain just below the turbulent void.


    Looking from the sky to the sky, the turbulent void is like a trace of the sky cracking. Therefore, this mountain is called Tianhen Mountain.


    "It must not be a coincidence! What exactly did Master leave there? Or ... what exactly did Master find there?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the direction of Tianchen Mountain, with a slight smile. "If Master''s discovery is related to Jianguang Luonet, then it''s no wonder he would hide out and make a mystery."


    "But ... Why did Master tell me? Yes, Master must think I have a good relationship with Grandpa Qinglian. This thing is not for me, but I want to pass it to Grandpa Qinglian."


    Li Yu grinned, "Did the Master also find some clues? This is very interesting!"


    "Tianchen Mountain, what secret is hidden?"

 Chapter 380： Skyscraper, Skyscraper

    "Tianchen Mountain? I''d like to see what secrets are hidden."


    Li Yu turned his head and gestured towards Qinglian''s avatar, waved a space channel, stepped out, and hurried to Tianken Mountain.


    A little glaze flashed, Li Yu''s figure appeared near Tianhen Mountain.


    "It''s opposite a mountain in turbulence. The environment in this place is also very strange."


    Li Yu looked up at the ordinary mountain in front, and found that the mountain was special.


    Affected by the turbulent void, Tianhen Mountain is probably the weakest place on the whole earth.


    "On the earth, the weakest part of the power of heaven is indeed a place suitable for hiding secrets."


    Li Yu nodded and walked towards Tianhen Mountain.


    Following the guidelines of the map, Li Yu reached the peak of Tianhen Mountain.


    Standing in this position, looking at the turbulent void in the sky. It can be clearly seen that in the sky, the gray turbulent void is like a mark on the sky.


    "The mark of the sky, the top of the mountain, Wu Gou reflects the opportunity of the moon."


    Thinking of the hints in the map, Li Yu shook his head silently, "It''s enough to make mysterious things like this."


    Li Yu was too lazy to engage in Wu Gou Yingyue''s move, let the system scan directly, and immediately found the so-called opportunity.


    "Hidden in the mountains?"


    A system scan found that there was a hollowed out stone chamber inside the peak of Tianhen Mountain. Presumably the so-called chance is in it.


    When I came to the rock wall corresponding to the entrance to the stone room, Li Yu swept away without finding any hidden runes and no spiritual fluctuations. It seemed like a normal rock wall.


    "It''s very tightly hidden."


    There is no spiritual power fluctuation, no abnormality at all, it is just an ordinary rock, which will not cause any practitioners'' attention.


    "East Qinglong, West White Tiger, and the central unicorn sound like drums. Is this the secret way to open the door of Shishi?"


    Li Yunian turned his head and pointed like a sword, and clicked seven times on the rock wall in the direction of the Seven Dragons of the Eastern Dragon. Then changed to the position of Baihu Qisu, and clicked seven more times.


    Every time he pointed out a finger, Li Yu noticed that the rock wall in the point of the finger was recessed into a deep hole with a diameter of three inches.


    "This is an organ technique. Something similar to a pin lock, the fourteen positions are sunken, and the portal is opened."


    In order not to let people find out, even using this kind of access control technique without the slightest spiritual power, it can be regarded as meditation.


    After the appearance of the fourteen depressions, a slight drum sound sounded, and the rock wall in front of it slowly subsided, revealing a one-person passage.


    "What''s hidden inside?"


    Li Yu''s figure fluttered into the passage, and the rock wall behind her slowly rose again and closed again.


    The eyes were dark, and Li Yu did not cast any spell lighting. With Li Yu''s current supernatural powers, the divine thoughts are swept away, which is more clear than the naked eye.


    After walking along the passage for a while, Li Yu came to a ten-square-foot stone room.


    "Crack ... God!"


    Even with the darkness in front of him, Li Yu''s spirit still clearly saw the two swords inscribed on the stone wall in the center of Shishi.


    "actually����"


    Li Yu took a deep breath.


    Even though there was some suspicion in his heart, he never thought that it would have something to do with Litian Sect.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu took out a night pearl, and the white light illuminated the entire stone room.


    The stone room was empty, except for the word "cracked sky" on the stone wall.


    "If it were just these two words, Master would not have been so mysterious. So there must be something wrong in it."


    The only eye-catching thing was the word "cracked sky", and Li Yu''s gaze was also placed on these two words.


    These two characters seem to have been carved with swords, and the entire font is sharp and sharp.


    However, there is still no slight fluctuation of spiritual power, and there is no sword flow, as if it were two ordinary characters carved by a common person with a sword.


    However, the word "cracked sky" is extraordinary.


    "Suzakutou, Xuanwuwei, a hundred calamities and a thousand grinds and heart regrets. This sentence should be the key guide."


    Li Yu looked up at the word "cracked sky" and smiled, "Suzakutou, Xuanwuwei?"


    Reach out and point out, corresponding to the position of Suzaku head and Xuanwu tail, the heavy point is above the two characters of "cracked sky".


    "Ugh����"


    After pointing with one finger, a long sigh suddenly sounded in the stone room.


    As if through the vicissitudes of a century of calamity, as if withstanding the endurance of thousands of sufferings, as if the blooming edge among thousands of mills and mills.


    This sigh was so sharp as a sword!


    "Thirty thousand years have passed, and you finally came by appointment. Brother, I hope your decision is correct. Otherwise ... the countless robes that died in the Battle of the Heavens will surely die."


    "And I ... even if he killed Jiuzhong Hell, he vowed to take your head, to sacrifice the blood-stained robes, and sacrifice those who were generous to death."


    After that sigh, a low, decisive voice from a middle-aged man sounded in Shishi.


    "Brother? By appointment?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly.


    In his psychic induction, Shishi didn''t have any figure, and there wasn''t any lingering spirit. The voice was not made by a living person.


    "Sound of Grain? Is it a rune or an item?"


    Li Yu Zhao glanced at Shishi, and found nothing conspicuous, nor anything similar to Fuyu.


    "Brother, remember when we were apart. Do you last tell me?"


    When Li Yu searched around, Shi Shi sounded the low voice of the middle-aged man again.


    "The last sentence?"


    As soon as Li Yu''s heart moved, the last sentence on the map blurted out, "Hundreds of calamities and regrets!"


    "Hahahaha! Okay! Okay, brother, since you haven''t changed your mind. Then ... we don''t regret it!"


    A heroic laughter sounded, and the two characters "cracked sky" on the stone wall suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    "Well ..."


    An excitement of the sword sounded, and the sword was angry.


    The words "Cracking the Sky", each stroke is a sword light. Sixteen Jianguang came out of the wall and screamed at Li Yu and rushed over.


    "Ok?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly when she saw the rushing Jianguang. These sword lights do not seem to have any lethality, they seem to be a kind of inheritance ritual.


    However, Li Yu was not very reassured about this thing. After all, he had done countless times himself in the matter of continuing the inheritance.


    Facing Jianguang''s wave, Li Yu directly opened the resource library and collected them all.


    "Splitting Sky Sword?"


    Jianguang''s income into the resource library, instantly turned into a sword repair method. Each word is transformed into a sword with sharp coldness and determination.


    "It really is an inheritance."


    Li Yu nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to let the system extract the inheritance information and integrate it into the mind.


    Among the spirits, all the thoughts were unleashed, and the entire "Splitting Sky Sword" was soon realized by Li Yuming.


    "It ��s a way to follow the red sword anger of Red Pine Nuts. The way of sword repair is resolute. With faith that wins, faith that wins. cut."


    Li Yu took a deep breath and was very dignified.


    "Who the **** is this? Who is his elder brother? What elder brother made the decision? More importantly ... Master, why did you know this?"


    If the person who left the sword gas is the person of the split sky sword sect, and also participated in the battle of cutting the sky 30,000 years ago. Why did Yin Kangming understand this? Even if it was later discovered, Yin Kangming could not understand so clearly.


    This is exactly the intention to allow Li Yulai to obtain the inheritance of the "Split Sky Sword". It was not the ancestor Qing Lian who had previously guessed at Li Yu.


    Turning his head to look at Cangwu Mountain, Li Yu looked puzzled, "Master, what do you know?"

 Chapter 381： Master, who are you?

    "I have to talk to Master."


    Li Yu turned and walked out of the stone room, breaking through the void, and instantly returned to Wangchuan Peak of Cangwu Mountain.


    Leaping from Wangchuan Peak, Li Yu''s figure stood up, and several ups and downs came to the mixed service hospital.


    When Li Yu came to the service house, Yin''s yard was still lit, and apparently he had not rested.


    "Master, disciples are asking for advice."


    At the entrance of the courtyard, Li Yu reached out and knocked on the courtyard door, calling out to the courtyard.


    To Li Yu''s surprise, after he shouted this, there was no movement in the yard.


    "Ok?"


    Li Yu frowned, very puzzled.


    He did not converge, taking Yin''s stewardship as his practice, let alone calling out directly, even if he could not speak, he could be found.


    However, after Li Yu called at this moment, there was no response in the courtyard. This is a problem.


    "Squeak!"


    Li Yu reached out and pushed open the gate of the courtyard, and walked into Yin''s courtyard.


    "Even ... nobody?"


    Li Yu let go of his soul and swept around in the yard, but no figure was found.


    Mr. Yin seemed to be out of the yard.


    "Where did Master go?"


    Li Yu frowned, and walked towards the lighted study.


    Yin is a frugal person and never wastes anything. Now, when people are not there, the lights are still on, which is very abnormal.


    Pushing the door open, Li Yu went into the study.


    At this moment, an oil lamp was lit in the study. On the case table, there was the Xuan paper written by Yin Guanshi when Li Yu came over.


    However, there were no figures in the room.


    "What the **** did Master do?"


    Li Yu came to the case a few days ago, glanced at the rice paper in the Chaoshu case, and saw a poem written on the rice paper.


    "The arrogant howling sword is cold and cold, and Yao Yi remembers that the battle was still frightening. The terror in the middle of the night was like a drum.


    Strike the dragon and the snake, and reveal their sharpness.


    The characters are thick and thick, and it looks like Jianguang Huohuo is terrifying. And Yin Kangming''s ordinary temperament is completely different.


    "Master ..."


    Seeing this poem, seeing this word, Li Yu''s heart turned into a terrible sea.


    "Master, who are you?"


    The meaning of this poem is really real to Li Yu.


    "The arrogant howling sword is cold and cold, and Yao Yi remembers that the battle was still frightening. The terror in the middle of the night was like a drum.


    Through this poem, Li Yu can easily think of the battle of cutting the sky 30,000 years ago.


    "Looking back at the sea, it''s mulberry fields. Master, are you ... a character from 30,000 years ago? Have you participated in the battle of cutting the sky? Who are you ...?"


    Li Yu picked up the rice paper on the case and looked at the poem above, his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    "The poems of this poem are so sharp and aggressive, and Master instructed me to obtain the" Split Sky Sword ", then ... will Master be that person''s brother?"


    At this moment, Li Yu found that the water in this world seemed deeper than expected.


    "Thankfully, there are still many people who are doing the same thing as me. There are still many people who are working to upset the world! I am not alone!"


    Li Yu waved and collected Yin Poon''s poem into the resource library, and a doubt came to her mind, "Master, where did you go?"


    Cangwu Mountain has Qinglian sitting in the town, and the strength expressed by Yin Yinshi has a great master level, not to mention that he is probably a character 30,000 years ago, and his cultivation must be extremely powerful.


    In this case, it is impossible for anyone to kill Yin Guanshi silently, and it is even less likely to be taken away.


    "Presumably ... Master has something to do!"


    Li Yu understands this very well. After all, there are definitely many things to do to upset the world.


    After thinking about it, Li Yu was about to leave and reached out to extinguish the oil lamp. Just reaching out, I suddenly noticed that there was a bunch of cormorants beside the oil lamp.


    "Huh? Huh? Yin Luo!"


    Li Yu was suddenly shocked. "Where is Yin Luo? Where is Yin Luo?"


    At this time, Li Yu discovered that since he entered the courtyard, he had never seen Yin Luo.


    If Yin Guan is going to do something, it is impossible to bring Yin Luo with him.


    With Yin Luo''s strength, no matter what Yin''s steward is going to do, it must be a burden. And taking Yin Luo out will also bring danger to Yin Luo.


    More importantly, if Li Yu''s guess is correct, what Yin Guanshang has to do is very dangerous and must be very secretive. How can he bring Yin Luo on board?


    Li Yu quickly released the spirits and swept the whole Cangwu Mountain, but still did not find the existence of Yin Guanshi and Yin Luo.


    "It must be something wrong!"


    Li Yu''s face was cold, and he clenched his fists tightly. "Who is it? Who is this person with such a great ability? He and Master and Luo Luo were silently gone?"


    "Is that the black hand hiding behind the scenes? Is it the black hand that turned the Middle-Turks into a food net?"


    Li Yu exhaled a long breath, "Very good! Now ... we have revenge! No matter who you are, you have already angered me!"


    Li Yu turned his head and glanced at Yin Guanshi''s study. He waved off the oil lamp, stepped out, and returned to Wangchuan Peak.


    "Master and Yin Luo are gone."


    Back at Wangchuan Peak, Li Yu looked up at Qing Lian''s avatar, and said the news gloomily.


    "Missing?"


    Qing Lian frowned tightly, "I didn''t notice any abnormality. With my strength, the entire Cangwu Mountain was in my induction, and as long as there was any wind and grass moving, I could not hide it. Unless ..."


    "Unless you start, the strength is far above you!"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, "This world ... the water is deep! I thought that only Jianguang and Luowang threatened us. Now it seems that this is not the case."


    Looking back, Li Yu looked at Qinglian''s avatar, "Master and Yin Luo have an accident, and you will be in danger."


    "You bring Qinglian Emperor on your body, and you can use all the power in the mall space. Once you find something wrong, immediately transfer to the mall space. Even if the entire Cangwu Mountain is destroyed, as long as you do n��t have an accident, there will not be much loss. . "


    "I know."


    Qing Lian''s face nodded solemnly.


    For Li Yu, Cangwu Mountain without Yin Yinshi and Yin Luo is no longer important. Once something happens, it doesn''t matter as long as Qinglian''s clone is not lost.


    "In the mall space, I have left a group of teammates, and you take charge of them. Urge them to practice quickly and improve their strength as soon as possible."


    Li Yuchao Qinglian gave a command, turned her head and looked in the direction of the turbulent void, "Everything in this world must be related to Jianguang and Luonet."


    Having obtained the inheritance of the split sky sword tactics, Li Yu obviously felt that the split sky sword tactics was very similar to the sword light in the turbulent void. The split sky sword sect must be inseparable from that sword.


    The Luo net ~ www.novelhall.com ~ treats everyone in the world as food, and the root of all evils is that Luo net.


    "I will let the host who plays Tianzhu pay attention to the movements in all parts of the world and see if I can find the whereabouts of Master and Yin Luo. However, you should not act lightly."


    Under Qinglian''s detached eyelids, he could silently take away the mighty Yin Guan, who was extremely powerful. Qinglian''s avatar must not be an opponent, and naturally cannot act lightly.


    "My strength is still not strong enough."


    Li Yu shook his fist. "So, I will start the next world right away. Fight for the integration of the three spirits of God, as soon as possible, to have the power to overthrow this world."


    "I know!"


    Qing Lian''s face also became very dignified.


    "I''m gone, you must be careful!"


    Li Yu nodded, stepped out, and returned to the mall space, ready to open the next world.

 Chapter 382： A new journey, a new world

    "If my inferences are correct, the world is dangerous."


    Back in the mall space, Li Yu sat down in the hall of Xianfu and began to straighten out his thoughts. Based on the information currently available, we began to speculate on the truth of the entire world.


    More than 100,000 years ago, all races suddenly appeared in this world. Subsequently, there was a ten-year annual net hunting and eating.


    Therefore, it is very likely that someone needs to feed this net, thus creating such a world, and then plucking the souls of various races from various places and putting them into this world for stocking.


    Thirty thousand years ago, a tribal monk convened all ethnic groups to reveal the truth. That monk of the tribe must be the one from the Heavenly Sword Sect. It is likely that the person who left the "Splitting Sky Sword".


    Later, the demon tribe fell into the sky, and the tribe rebelled, forming the current situation.


    "In this way, the person who laid the big picture and sent the whole human race into Luo Wang''s mouth is probably the person who created the world."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu''s face was very heavy.


    Being able to control the level of power of Luo Net, and also to create a world, such a power is unimaginably powerful.


    With Li Yu''s current strength, even Luo Wang can''t carry it hardly, it goes without saying that it is possible that Luo Wang''s owner exists.


    "But ... what''s the origin of that sword light?"


    Although Li Yu has already obtained the "Splitting Sky Sword Technique", he also found that the "Splitting Sky Sword Technique" is far worse than that of Jianguang, and it is not a level.


    "In this world, if you want to cultivate the split sky sword trick to that level, it is impossible!"


    The area of ??this world is not large, and without sufficient information, it is impossible to breed the power of the level of Jianguang.


    "So, the origin of Jian Guang is still somewhat unclear."


    Li Yu shook his head. "The most important thing for me now is to improve my strength as soon as possible. Only with enough strength can I have the strength to fight all of this."


    "So ... system, open the next world."


    With a decision in mind, Li Yu let the system open the next world. Whether it is to reveal the truth or to trace Yin Guanshi and Yin Luo, they need sufficient strength.


    "Wow ..."


    The giant roulette once again appeared, spinning fast in Li Yu''s mind.


    "stop!"


    With a command from Li Yu, the roulette came to an abrupt halt.


    "Is this world?"


    Seeing the world pointed by the pointer, Li Yu smiled slightly.


    "This world practiced qi in the early stage and cultivated the mind in the later stage. From qi training to Yuanying, the road is exactly the same as the last world. But after becoming a god, the main focus is on cultivating the mind."


    This power system is very valuable to Li Yu, and will enable him to find the opportunity to integrate spiritual cultivation and qi cultivation.


    "This is a world of anti-celestial practice. The highest state of spiritual practice is stepping on the sky, putting the whole heaven and earth under your feet, above the heaven and earth."


    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared in the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, "Is it against the sky? I just want to go against the sky!"


    Obedience is common, and reverse is immortal.


    Filial self-cultivation, Weili belongs to himself. Tianjie can not be destroyed, Tianwei cannot be succumbed. Break the shackles, break the fan cage, and surpass the world with his own will and belief.


    "This world is exactly what I want."


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. "There is also a race called the ancient **** in this world. The power is strong and the body is overbearing. When I cut the sky in the future, this kind of power is suitable for me.


    "System, start transmitting."


    I already had a plan in my heart, and Li Yuchao told the system to officially enter the next world.


    A gleam flashed, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared.


    Time and space rotate, the world changes.


    In an instant, Li Yu appeared in another world.


    Standing on a hill, the sky is shining brightly, and the ground is green.


    Dozens of miles in front of the hill, there is a small town. The mottled walls were covered with moss and weeds, and even a section of the wall fell and was not repaired.


    "The world is very wide. Find out where you are before you talk."


    As soon as the spirit was released, and he had an insight into the world, Li Yu soon felt the rotation of the earth.


    "Is this a planet? The planetary terrain only exists in the Dongfu boundary. Then, this place is the Dongfu boundary, not the fairy land."


    Having determined the general direction, the specific position can only be found in another way.


    Looking up at the small county town ahead, Li Yu smiled slightly. "With so many people, it''s very easy to ask for directions. Besides, I don''t need to ask."


    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure appeared in the small city instantly.


    The divine thoughts swept through the city. Li Yu found a middle-aged man who seemed to be a business man. A sun **** thought rushed out. In the middle-aged man''s mind, he instantly copied the memory of the middle-aged man A copy.


    Eliminate personal memory, summarize the language, knowledge, and knowledge, and integrate it into my mind.


    "Zhao Guo, Hengyin County, there is a fairy gate of Heng Yuezong nearby. So ... this is Suzaku Star."


    Li Yu turned his head and looked at the direction of a certain mountain village outside, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "There is a young man named Tie Zhu in Wangjiacun over there. In the future, he will be a great man."


    "Then go and see this old man."


    Li Yu smiled, leaving the middle-aged businessmen who were still a little embarrassed, and left the small county seat.


    "I just����"


    Middle-aged businessmen touched their foreheads, "No fever? Why is there some dizziness? Is it overworked last night? Hey, Xiao Taohong''s chubby means .........".


    Middle-aged businessmen still seem to have endless aftertastes.


    After leaving the county seat, Li Yu came to Wangjia Village.


    This is a small mountain village. The cottages in the village are staggered.


    Under a willow tree on the side of the road, a 15- or 6-year-old skinny boy, sitting on a stone under the tree, has a book in his hand, reading in his mouth, and seems to be reading a book.


    "Tie Zhu, reading again! If you work so hard, you will definitely be a talent."


    A farmer passing by with a **** on his back, seeing the teenager reading at the roadside, nodded and praised.


    "Uncle Liu passed the prize."


    The young man named Tie Zhu raised his head from the book, smiling humblely.


    "You are clever when you are a kid. It is our famous child prodigy in Wangjiacun. You will definitely be admitted."


    The farmer nodded with a smile, lifted his **** and left.


    "Iron pillar? Is this boy the future king and old demon?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the teenager who was reading under the shade of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile, "Now Wang Lao Mo has not yet entered Heng Yue Zong, then ... Wang Lao Mo''s uncle should be coming soon. "


    Wang Laomo''s fourth uncle, Wang Tianhe, is the key figure on Wang Laomo''s journey to cultivate immortals.


    "rumble!"


    At this time, there was a blast of smoke on the distant road, and a carriage rushed towards Wangjia Village.


    "Coincidentally."


    Li Yu glanced in the direction of the carriage, "This should be the fourth uncle of Wang Lao Mo."


    The four uncles were kind and righteous. They gave Wang Laomo the opportunity to worship the Hengyue faction. He didn''t even give his son.


    "The location has been set, and the time has been set. It is time to start manufacturing the system."


    Li Yu glanced around, stepped out, and came to a hill near Wangjiacun, planning to make a new system.

 Chapter 383： New system "Destiny Pearl"

    "It''s time to make a new system."


    Li Yu found a place to sit on the top of the mountain, and began to figure out how to make this new system.


    "Since the magic weapon of Wang Lao Mo is called" Tian Ni Zhu ", my system is also a bead."


    Li Yu waved his hand to open the system workbench, and the colorful glow rose.


    "The system, referring to the appearance of Dzi Bead, creates a new system."


    With the order of Li Yu, an egg-sized, crystal-clear, glittering orb floated in the colorful glow.


    On this orb, there are mysterious runes of gold and silver, and there seems to be a mysterious fairy sound floating from the orb.


    "His name is ''Tian Niu Zhu'', and I am called ''Tian Ming Zhu.''


    After naming, Li Yu began to load various functions on the "Destiny Pearl".


    "First of all, you need to have an instrument. It''s so easy to use something like Grandpa."


    From the last world, the structure of the instrumental spirit was truly analyzed. The "Destiny Pearl" instrumental spirit manufactured by Li Yu was no different from the real instrumental spirit.


    "The repository is a must-have standard configuration."


    With the resource library, you can recycle various resources and use them. This thing is naturally essential.


    "There is a space in Tian Ni Zhu, which has the ability to accelerate ten times faster. Naturally, my Tian Ming Zhu cannot be worse than it."


    After turning around, Li Yu''s thoughts came to a decision, "The system, loading ''virtual illusions'', so that the host can accelerate time in the illusions and learn various skills."


    "Practice in the later stages of this world requires all kinds of perceptions. Then, understanding is essential. There is something I can do about perception."


    The linden tree planted in Xianfu Garden is to enhance understanding and enlighten wisely.


    "The system is equipped with the epiphany function. The authorized Tianmingzhu system can use the power of the fairy linden tree to improve the host''s perception. But this is not a free service, which increases the price by a hundred times."


    After setting up the "epiphany" function, Li Yu thought of another question, "The practice in this world is equally qualified, and it is also the spiritual root. It is very easy to get a top qualification."


    "Also, the practice of this world in the early stage is also the practice of Qi, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying. With the experience of the previous world, it is enough to flicker the host for a long time."


    By loading the experience of alchemy, alchemy, charm, and Qi practice in the last world into the spirit of Tianmingzhu, the framework of the new system is basically set up.


    "This world is also a world of murder and treasure. In this world of weak meat and strong food, upgrading is the easiest way to improve cultivation."


    Such a shortcut, Li Yu naturally will not let go, let Tianmingzhu add a refining foreign objects, refining the function of spiritual power.


    "The system has been manufactured, the rest is to find a host."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu looked up at the mountain village in front of him with a smile on his face, "At this time, Wang Lao Mo has been granted the place to worship Heng Yuezong?"


    Wangjiacun.


    "Tie Zhu, are you fifteen years old this year?"


    In the courtyard of the Wang family, a lean man, about thirty years old, looked at the thin young man standing ahead with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, uncle. After the New Year, I will be sixteen."


    The younger name Tie Zhu, the younger Wang Lin''s boy, bowed to the fourth uncle Wang Tianhe.


    "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! My family, talk so much rudeness."


    Wang Tianhe reached out to support Wang Lin and nodded his appreciation. "Iron pillar is indeed a talent."


    "Second Brother, I have something to discuss with you this time."


    Wang Tianhe turned around and looked at Wang Lin''s father, Wang Tianshui. "Heng Yuezong recruited disciples this year. There are three places in the family, and I share one."


    "Hengyuezong? But that''s Xianmen! This year''s family has been allocated a place? I''ve been assigned one for you? The fourth child is lucky. The child of Hu Zi is just right to go to Xianmen to practice."


    Wang Tianshui looked at Wang Tianhe with a smile, and was very happy for him.


    "Second Brother, I don''t plan to let the tiger go."


    Wang Tianhe looked at Wang Tianshui with a serious face. "Second brother, Hu Zi likes to dance with swords and swords, and the immortal probably doesn''t look down on him. Tie Zhu is smart when he is young, so give him this quota!"


    "Sir, this ... how can this ..."


    Wang Tianshui was terrified. "How can this be? How can this be?"


    "Why not?"


    Wang Tianhe glanced at Wang Lin and smiled, "Let Tie Zhu go! Tie Zhu is so smart that he should be able to be taken by the fairy."


    "Fairy?"


    Wang Lin had a little hope in her heart. He read a lot of books and saw some books saying that the immortal is soaring and immortal, very powerful.


    "Can I be a fairy too?"


    When the fourth uncle Wang Tianhe resigned, Wang Lin left the room alone, sitting on a stone in the yard, looking up at the sky.


    "What the **** ... what does Fairy look like?"


    Wang Lin frowned, puzzled, leaning his head on the stone.


    In the sky, a bright moon hangs, and the bright moonlight sprinkles the earth.


    "Fairies fly to the sky, should they be able to fly to the moon? I wonder if there is a fairy palace on the moon ... Ah! That is ..."


    Thinking for a while, Wang Lin suddenly exclaimed, and stood up, looking up at the sky.


    In the sky, a white figure fluttering in the sky, walking in the wind.


    In the sky and the moon, this figure came to light, happy and happy.


    "This ... this is the fairy?"


    Wang Lin was stunned.


    "what?"


    Li Yu, who was walking in the air, suddenly heard an exclaim, and found the teenager who was staring at him on the ground.


    "It''s you!"


    I glanced over and found that the young man staring at him was the future "Wang Lao Mo". Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "You have been touched?"


    Li Yuke didn''t plan to deal with Wang Lin now, his figure flickered and disappeared instantly.


    "Wang Tianhe has kindness and righteousness, and gave up his son''s chance to Wang Lin. Speaking of which, this opportunity to cultivate immortals originally belonged to the boy named Tiger in Wang Tianhe''s family."


    Li Yu concealed the trail, followed Wang Tianhe''s carriage, and went all the way to Wang Tianhe''s house.


    "I''m going to see if that tiger can become a talent. If your heart is good, then give you a chance."


    Concealing the trace, Li Yu''s figure fell on the roof of Wang Tianhe''s house, parting out a thought, floating into the room, listening to the conversation between the father and son of the Wang family.


    "Tiger, do you blame Dad?"


    Wang Tianhe sat in his chair, looking at the quietly standing young man forward.


    The young man was in a strong black suit, and he was born with a bright, handsome eyebrow. There seemed to be a hint of youthful chivalry between the flying eyebrows.


    "Baby is afraid!"


    At this moment, when he heard what Wang Tianhe said, the boy lowered his head slightly and replied softly.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Wang Tianhe sighed, "I know you are still suffocated. Do you think I should not give the place to Tie Zhu, but I should leave it to you, right?"


    "No!"


    The boy looked up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and looked at Wang Tianhe quietly, "Dad, in fact ... you don''t think your son is worse than others, but you are repaying, right?"


    Having said that, the young man showed a smile and said, "The big husband''s grievances are clear. When the father was a kid, the second husband brought up the old man. Without the second husband, the father is likely to have died a long time ago, and it is right for him to return."


    "As long as the father doesn''t think his son is worse than others, then he can do it! Even if he can''t step into Xianmen, the child, like his father, can break through the rivers and lakes, and he can also stand out!"


    The teenager raised his head calmly.


    "Okay! It is indeed my son, Wang Tianhe! There are some successors in Tianhe Swordsmen!"


    Wang Tianhe stood up with relief and laughed.


    "Oh, what the **** is Tianhe Swordsman?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "This young man is worthy of his own destiny! Then give you a chance!"

 Chapter 384： New script, punching Nanshan Tigers

    Wang Lin paid homage to the opportunity of Heng Yuezong, originally a tiger.


    Although the foundation of Wang Lin''s rise originated from the "sky inverse pearl", worshiping Heng Yuezong is the root of everything.


    "One is the Lord of Heaven, and the other is the Lord of Heaven. What will happen to your brothers in the future? It is really exciting!"


    However, when Wang Lin obtained Tian Ni Zhu, it was still after being repatriated by Heng Yuezong.


    "Lao Wang Mo, your Tian Niu Zhu hasn''t got it yet. Your brother''s Tian Ming Zhu is about to get it first."


    Li Yu smiled, fluttered, and left Wang Tianhe''s house.


    "It''s time to create a perfect opportunity."


    Li Yu stood in the mountain forest, and the divine thought swept through the mountain forest and found a goal.


    That is a tiger.


    "As a teenager who likes to dance with swords and sticks, you haven''t tried your skills for many years. You must have been eager to try. Unfortunately, your family doesn''t give you a chance."


    Li Yu turned his head in the direction of Wang Tianhe''s house and grinned, "The sword has been sharpened in ten years, and Frost Blade has never tried. So ... I will give you a chance to try your skills."


    Li Yu reached out with a stroke, and an invisible force took the tiger directly to his side.


    "Well ..."


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    As the tiger was about to yell, Li Yu flicked his finger and stunned the tiger.


    "Youth hero, punch the Nanshan Tigers. This is a very suitable script."


    Li Yu smiled slightly, opened the system resource library, and glanced inside, "Now it''s time to get the carrier of the" Fate of Life "."


    "Ma Liang also has a kind of crystal copper in the storage space. This thing looks crystal clear, but it is actually a metal. It is suitable to create a pearl."


    A colorful glow turned, a crystal clear, full of gold and silver runes, the aura of light shining, mysterious orb appeared in the hands of Li Yu.


    "Tian Mingzhu has been made, and the script has been made. The rest is waiting for the good show to begin."


    After three days.


    Wang Tianhe went out to deal with some business matters. He had already gone out two days ago.


    The young man named Hu Zi and the young man named Wang Yue danced with a sword at home and practiced martial arts. They were looking forward to the day when they could try their skills and be a hero.


    Then ... the opportunity to try one''s skills came.


    "Tiger! Tiger appears in Nanshan!"


    "Yeah! When Wang San''er fired wood, he was almost eaten by a tiger."


    Teenager Wang Yue, while practicing martial arts, suddenly heard villagers outside talking.


    "tiger?"


    Wang Yue''s eyes flashed a fine light, and he clenched his fists tightly. "In addition to strengthening martial arts, of course, in addition to strengthening the body and fitness, naturally martial arts must be upheld to keep one side safe!"


    The teenager found himself a very grand reason, and then took off a strong bow, carried a pot of feather arrows, hung a waist knife, and brought a spear. Majestic stepped out of the house.


    "Is Nanshan?"


    After Wang Yuequan went out, he went straight to Nanshan.


    Soon after, Wang Yue came to Nanshan.


    "Alas ..."


    There was a tiger howling in the mountain. Wang Yue stepped a foot, raised his eyes and looked at Nanshan, his face became serious, "There is indeed a tiger."


    "My father often said that we should consider defeat before we win everything. Walk the rivers and lakes, and be careful to sail the ship of ten thousand years! I can''t be reckless."


    Wang Yue looked around, had an idea in his heart, and dived into the forest.


    Along the way, Wang Yue did not immediately rush to the place where Hu Xiao was, but kept on observing the terrain. In some key places, traps were laid, leaving a retreat.


    After spending about two hours, Wang Yue has selected a suitable battlefield and reserved various countermeasures.


    Then it was time to fight the tiger.


    Opening a bow to hunt a wild deer nearby, Wang Yue waved the knife to break the deer''s belly, allowing the blood of the deer to flow out, and the thick **** smell was emitted.


    Wang Yue herself held her breath and hid in a big tree, waiting for the tiger''s arrival.


    "Sure enough!"


    Not long after, a slight swaying sound was heard in the bushes. A tiger with a length of about 3,000 feet dangling in the bushes and dived gently.


    Holding a feather arrow in his hand, Wang Yue held his breath, slowly opened the long bow, and the sharp feather arrow aimed at the tiger.


    "call out!"


    When the tiger stepped out of the bushes, the sharp arrow flew off the string, and a bit of coldness flew out.


    "Well ..."


    Strong bow and arrow, an arrow hit the tiger''s neck.


    However, such an arrow did not kill the tiger.


    The tiger roared in pain and turned his head to look at the arrows flying.


    "kill!"


    Wang Yue leapt down from the tree, raised a spear in his hand, and pierced the tiger fiercely.


    "puff!"


    A spear passed through the body and nailed the tiger to the ground.


    "cut!"


    Loosing the spear, Wang Yue waved his hand and pulled out the waist knife, and Xue Liang''s blade broke through. It was cut off, and the tiger''s neck was cut open more than half.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    Holding his waist knife, Wang Yue gasped exhaustedly, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "This tiger skin is quite good, just take it back as a cushion for dad."


    If you hit a tiger, of course you have to collect the loot.


    After a short break, Wang Yue found a short knife from his waist, and began to peel and debone and deal with his prey.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    While processing the prey, Wang Yue found a gray bead in the tiger''s belly.


    The bead looked muddy and worthless, and it was no better than a pebble.


    but����


    When Wang Yue saw the bead, she found that the bead was actually absorbing tiger blood, and that it was sucking faster. In the end, the entire tiger had a piece of tiger skin and a pile of dry bones.


    It seemed that the vitality of the tiger was absorbed by the bead. On the bead, a silver rune lightened slightly.


    "What is this?"


    This world is not uncommon to immortals. Wang Yue ��s father, Wang Tianhe, is a man who broke into rivers and lakes. Wang Yue has heard his father talk about various fairy legends since he was a child.


    Seeing the illuminated rune, seeing the whole tiger with a dry flesh, where did Wang Yue know he had picked up the baby?


    "This must be the magic weapon of the Immortal!"


    Wang Yue felt a ecstasy in her heart, and quickly wrapped up the beads and put them in her quiver.


    "This should be the fairy edge that my father said. I did not expect to lose the opportunity to worship Heng Yuezong, but I got the fairy edge from here."


    Wang Yue was very pleased with this harvest.


    This bead must be the treasure of the immortal, even if you ca n��t use it, there is definitely no problem in exchange for a chance to worship the immortal gate.


    "Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, the chance has already arrived, and the tiger hero has also been born!"


    Li Yu sat on the rock on the top of the mountain and nodded with satisfaction when he saw it.


    When Wang Yue stepped into Nanshan, Li Yu began to pay attention to him.


    Seeing his layout along the way and seeing him finally kill the Tigers, he was very satisfied with Wang Yue''s performance.


    Although it seems that many arrangements are not working, but ... this arrangement is essential.


    From these actions, it has been shown that Wang Yue has courage and conspiracy, and is not a gimmick who is stubborn when he is hot.


    This kind of mentality is in line with Li Yu''s requirements. After all, Li Yu is looking for a host, which requires long-term investment. If he finds his brain crazy, he may collect his body next minute.


    "You are the Lord of Destiny, boy. Your destiny is in your own hands."


    Li Yu smiled and looked up at the sky. "Young man, disturb me this world!"

 Chapter 385： Another teenager was fooled

    "What the **** is this bead?"


    Wang Yuekuan sat on the branch of a large tree in the yard, leaning his back on the trunk, holding a gray bead in his hand, and carefully watching in front of his eyes.


    The gray beads looked indistinguishable. At this moment, even the silver rune that had been lit up disappeared, and the whole bead was just a stone.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the beads absorbing the tiger''s flesh and blood, even if someone told him it was a baby, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "The magic weapon of immortals is not something that ordinary people like me can figure out."


    I saw it in front of me for a long time and nothing happened. Wang Yue sighed and planned to put away the beads, and then think of a way later.


    When I retracted my hand, a beam of moonlight passing through the leaves hit the beads.


    Abrupt changes occur!


    When the moon shone on the beads, the beads seemed to be activated.


    "Om ..."


    There was a slight trembling sound, and the beads in his hand trembled suddenly, flying out of hand, floating in front of Wang Yue.


    A wave of inexplicable waves swept across. Between the heavens and the earth around, countless light dots of different colors fluttered like fireflies, rushing into the beads.


    It seems that there is a strong suction on the beads, and even the moonlight in the sky is continuously sucked into the beads.


    "Ding!"


    A melodious chirping sounded, and a gorgeous brilliance bloomed from the beads. Fairy sounds, colorful.


    This grey bead instantly became crystal clear and shiny.


    Runes of gold and silver run. Fairy clouds linger, thousands of spirits, and a light curtain emerges in front of Wang Yue.


    In the light curtain, the towering immortal palace is endless, the immortal imperial sword flying through the sky, the golden dragon penetrates, and the phoenix flies.


    "This this����"


    Wang Yue was stunned.


    After a while, the vision disappeared, leaving only a pearl floating in front of Wang Yue.


    "It''s really a fairy house! It''s true!"


    Wang Yuexin was ecstatic and reached out to grab the pearl.


    The finger just touched the pearl, and the pearl turned into a streamer, which instantly melted into Wang Yue''s body, along the arm, rushed into Wang Yue''s mind.


    "boom!"


    There was a trembling in my mind, endless colorful glow flowing, a crystal clear, mysterious orb emerged from the glow.


    The orb shines brilliantly, reflecting the world.


    "At the beginning of the chaos, a little bit of magic light conceived the gods. Xuanhuang made a destiny, and I have the highest treasure of three thousand."


    In the mind, long vicissitudes of ancient songs floated up.


    An Eguan belt, the old man of He Tongyan manifested from the beads.


    "Juvenile, are you Lord of Destiny?"


    The old man manifested in Wang Yue''s mind, with a gentle smile on his face, raised his hands on his chest, and saluted Wang Yue.


    "me����"


    Wang Yue had been stunned, and was totally at a loss.


    "Juvenile, I am the destiny bead. It is the first aura born in the division of yin and yang at the beginning of chaos. The emperor of Henan and Yu embellished the emperor''s body."


    The old man reached out his hand, and the crystal-clear orb was revealed in his hand, "Your Majesty Yu ordered His Nether, looking for the Lord of Destiny. I traveled through the Three Realms and finally found you."


    "Heaven ... Lord of Destiny? Me?"


    Wang Yue opened her mouth wide, pointed her nose, and blinked, feeling incredible.


    It is the beginning of chaos and the emperor of Henan, and this bead sounds like it is not small. Sure enough, it hit a big chance. Just ... what is the Lord of Destiny?


    "I am the destiny bead. The master of the destiny bead is the master of destiny."


    The old man answered with a smile.


    "The Lord of Destiny ... is the master of Destiny Beads? What does that mean?"


    Wang Yue nodded thoughtfully. Since it is known as the "Destiny Bead", I am afraid this thing is no small matter.


    "Well ... what destiny do I have, what do I do?"


    Looking up at the old man, Wang Yue asked in confusion.


    "Hehe. I''m the God of Destiny. You are the Lord of Destiny. Naturally, you can do whatever you want."


    The old man still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Do what I want?"


    Wang Yue froze a bit, and his heart was a little surprised. "Whatever you want? What about killing and setting fire? Doing housebreaking? Is this OK?"


    "Hehe. Young man, as the master of Tianmingzhu, how can you do such a thing?"


    The old man smiled and shook his head. "If you want to rob, you also need to practise? What do ordinary people have to do?"


    "Really ... really robbed?"


    Wang Yue was stunned. You are so imposing and righteous, so straightforward to say these words?


    "Youth, the spiritual world is weak and strong. Whoever has a big fist makes sense. Oh, if you don''t grab others, others will come to grab you."


    "Uh? That''s true, too."


    Wang Yue''s father was in the rivers and lakes. It is not unfamiliar to kill rivers and lakes, but he didn''t think of the fairy world, and he was no different from the rivers and lakes.


    "Then ... what kind of baby is this bead? What magic powers are there?"


    Since hitting such a large immortal fate, Wang Yue also wanted to know what the purpose of this seemingly large celestial bead was.


    "Three thousand treasures are my respect."


    The old man stroked his beard and laughed, "Juvenile, this is the refining of all things, omnipotence. Practice skills, omnipotence. There is more time and space secrets that can allow you ten times more time to practice skills. It can also increase your understanding and let you Realize what you learn faster. "


    "omnipotent?"


    Wang Yue opened her mouth, looked at the old man with a suspicious look, and found it unbelievable. omnipotent? Is this cowhide blowing too much?


    "Do not believe?"


    The old man smiled and looked up at Wang Yue. "You still have a short knife around your waist. How can a piece of iron be worthy of being the Lord of Destiny? Exactly, the old man made you a magic weapon."


    The figure of the old man rushed out of Wang Yue''s mind and manifested in front of Wang Yue.


    With one hand, Wang Yue''s short knife flew up and floated in midair.


    "Looking forward."


    The old man greeted and waved a colorful brilliance. Guanghua flashed past, a long ruler, and a silvery short sword flashing in the air.


    "Try it!"


    With a wave of the old man, the short sword fell into Wang Yue''s hands.


    "This short sword ..."


    Seeing the dreadful cold sword in his hand, Wang Yue''s heart tightened, and he found a piece of broken silver from his arms. The short sword stroked lightly, just like cutting tofu, the silver was divided into two.


    "Cut iron like mud? Good! Good sword!"


    Seeing the dagger in his hand, Wang Yue was overjoyed.


    My father is a man from the rivers and lakes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Yue is no stranger to the sword. This dagger in his hand is much stronger than the Tianhe sword bought by his father.


    "The destiny beads are truly extraordinary."


    Wang Yue knew that he really hit a big chance. With this treasure in hand, I can become an immortal in the future, and I can cultivate immortals as well!


    "Wang Yue has met seniors."


    It has been determined that this is Xianyuan, and Wang Yue has begun to accept this so-called Destiny Lord.


    "I am the instrumental spirit of the Pearl of Destiny, and I will call it the Spirit of Destiny. In the future, I will assist you to become the immortal, and set foot on the pinnacle of this world."


    "You have to be a fairy, to reach the pinnacle of this world? Thank you destiny senior!"


    Wang Yue''s heart was fiery, and she bowed her hand, thanking him solemnly.


    "Finally done!"


    Seeing this, Li Yu smiled and nodded. "Very well, another teenager was fooled."

 Chapter 386： Celestial Pearl and Celestial Pearl

    "Destiny senior, how do I practice?"


    Back in the room, Wang Yue couldn''t wait to ask Tianming Mingzhu.


    This boy who likes to dance with a gun is full of curiosity and interest.


    "To practice, you need to be qualified."


    The Destiny Beast Spirit manifested in front of Wang Yue, and smiled at Wang Yue with a smile. "Although you have a little qualification, but this qualification is extremely poor.


    "Ah? Then ... I ..."


    Hearing this news, Wang Yue''s face collapsed, and his heart was very depressed.


    "Oh, boy, what are you in a hurry? With your husband, you have whatever qualifications you want."


    The spiritual qualifications of this world are also spiritual roots. Li Yu has already thoroughly analyzed the spiritual roots. What qualifications he really wants can give you any qualifications.


    "Ah? Great! Great! Thank you Senior Destiny! Thank you Senior Destiny!"


    Wang Yuexi couldn''t help but quickly bowed down to thank the spirit of destiny.


    "I see your own qualifications, and there are some shadows of Bing Linggen. The old man will make you a Bing Linggen!"


    Reaching out a hand, a little cold cold light appeared in his hands.


    "Boy, hold back."


    The spirit of destiny smiled and pointed out, and this cold light instantly fell into Wang Yue''s body.


    "Well����"


    Wang Yue was groaning all over, a trembling trembling all over, a cold cold air permeated, and a vast white mist rose in the room.


    Soon after, Bai Hao converged, and Wang Yue''s figure reappeared.


    At this time, Wang Yue''s appearance had not changed, but his temperament had become cold. A pair of dark eyes revealed the icy coldness, which made people tremble.


    "Yes, it''s Bingling root."


    The spirit of destiny nodded towards Wang Yue, "boy, you are now a top practice qualification, and I also gave you a magic weapon. Go to the mountain and fight!"


    "hit?"


    Wang Yue yelled, "Destiny senior, shouldn''t I hurry to practice? Why go fight?"


    "Hehe. Practice is to go against the sky, take the heaven and the earth, make all things aura, and accomplish yourself. What is the Lord of Destiny? The Lord of Destiny is in his hands."


    The spirit of Destiny smiled, "Cultivation? How can predatory practice come faster? What kind of qi do you practice? You just grab it!"


    "Grab? Repair can also grab?"


    Wang Yue was frightened by the words of the destiny.


    "The old man refining everything and doing everything. As long as you want to grab, what can''t be grabbed?"


    The spirit of destiny raised its head proudly.


    "So it is!"


    Wang Yue reached out and grabbed the silver light dagger, and jumped down from the bed, "Then grab it ... Oh no, hit it!"


    Under the guidance of the spirit of destiny, Wang Yue rolled out of the house and plunged into the vast forest.


    "Well, another teenager has embarked on a no-return road to upgrade monsters."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Boy, it''s not that I won''t let you go the right path. The key is that it takes too long to go the right path. I can''t wait for you for thousands of years. You can''t hurry up and improve, you can''t help it. effect."


    Looking up at the sky, Li Yu''s mouth sneered, "This cave house was also created by others. There is also a black hand who wants to treat billions of beings as livestock."


    Thinking of Luo from the main world, Li Yu''s eyes grew a little cold, "Very well, this world can be used to practice hands. Let''s overthrow the Dongfu world and talk about it."


    Although the so-called behind-the-scenes man in this world, Li Yu can directly slap him to death. But since you want to practice, you have to play slowly.


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu reached out and took out the eternal fairy house, and waved his hand into the cliff by the mountain.


    "To cut the sky and upset the world, patience is essential. Then wait with peace of mind."


    Waving to break through the void, Li Yu walked into the eternal fairy house, sat down in the hall, and waited for the chess pieces to step into place with peace of mind, waiting for the right time to intervene.


    Time passes every day while waiting.


    A month later, Wang Lin had set foot on the gate of Heng Yuezong and started the introductory test.


    "Very bad qualification, not qualified!"


    "Heart is tenacious, but he is ruthless. You''ve passed time!"


    "Can''t sense the sword spirit, it''s not qualified!"


    Wang Lin failed in three consecutive tests.


    The first time was a qualification test, and Wang Lin was brushed down.


    The second time was the test of mental perseverance. Even though Wang Lin was full of scars and crumbling, he persisted on the top of the mountain and walked the last journey. However ... he passed the prescribed time.


    The third time is sword inspiration. Even if you don''t have the qualifications, as long as you can react with Feijian, you can also become the guardian sword guard of Zongmen, but Wang Lin is also unqualified.


    "I said you wouldn''t work?"


    "I just want to worship Xianmen?"


    "Wang Tianshui, you said that your son worshiped at Xianmen before I promised to marry your family. Now he has been repatriated by the gods of Heng Yuezong. I can''t send my daughter into the fire pit and retire!"


    "Haha. Wang Tianshui also set up a banquet a few days ago to celebrate his son''s worship in Xianmen. What''s wrong? Now a joke?"


    "I''ll just say he can''t? Tie Zhu''s kid is obviously a nerd, can he be a fairy?"


    "This man, still depends on life. Even if the blessing is reached, he can''t afford it without that life!"


    The test failed and he was repatriated by the people of Heng Yuezong. Wang Lin''s ears kept hearing these ridiculous words.


    "I must cultivate my immortality!"


    Wang Lin lowered her head silently and clenched her fists tightly.


    That night, Wang Lin left a copy of the book, picked up his bag, walked out of the house, and rushed to the mountain gate of Heng Yuezong again.


    "I''m only a quarter of an hour behind the second pass. This time, I must pass the test."


    Wang Lin took it for granted that he was only a quarter of an hour behind others, and then he was off the list. But I do n��t know. The qualification test of the first level is the key, and the latter two levels are meaningless.


    When Wang Lin went over the mountains and ridges all the way, Heng Yuezong''s gate was looking far away ...


    "Alas!"


    A tiger howl shook the mountain forest, and a white-eyed tiger rushed out of the mountain and rushed towards Wang Lin.


    "Damn!"


    Wang Lin was so frightened that he turned and ran.


    In a panic, Wang Lin stepped on the air with one foot, fell over the cliff, and fell into a cave that gave birth to a strange suction.


    "Snapped!"


    A flying bird passing by the air was disturbed by the strange suction in the cave, and fell off to the side of Wang Lin.


    Then ... Wang Lin showed a stone bead from the bird''s belly.


    This is Tian Ni!


    "What? Tie Zhu is gone?"


    For a month, in the surrounding mountains and forests, Daguai upgraded, Wang Yue refined the various beasts and strange beasts with the beads of heaven, and absorbed blood and spirit.


    Until now, although Wang Yue''s appearance didn''t change much, he was full of blood and strong muscles.


    More importantly, he has already practiced spiritual power, officially stepped into the first layer of Ningqi, and became a real practitioner.


    Today, the spirit of destiny told him, "The martial arts are relaxed one by one." So Wang Yue returned home.


    I didn''t expect to hear the news that Wang Lin was gone as soon as I got home ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "Destiny senior, can you ..."


    After a month of getting along, Wang Yue has really seen the omnipotence of Tianming Zhu, and has become very dependent on this bead that scared people to death.


    "How difficult is this?"


    The destiny spirit pretended to be a bit, and immediately pointed out where Wang Lin was.


    Of course, Tianmingzhu does not have the ability to calculate past and future. However, Li Yu, who has been concerned about this matter for a long time, naturally will not miss such a key issue.


    "Fell under the cliff?"


    Seeing the direction shown by Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue frowned. "Tiezhu''s temperament is impossible to think of short-sightedness. What''s wrong?"


    Wang Yue hurried out of the house and hurried past the position shown by Tianmingzhu.


    So ... the Lord of Heaven''s Destiny and the Lord of Heaven''s Inverse formally met.

 Chapter 387： Tian Nizhu comes with 2 grandpas

    "Iron pillar, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Wang Yue went over the mountains and ridges all the way, he felt that Wang Lin was covered with scars and fell under the cliff.


    Wang Yue hurried over to help Wang Lin.


    "Tiger? Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wang Yue''s arrival, Wang Lin froze obviously.


    This cousin who likes dancing swords and swords doesn''t usually practice martial arts at home? Today''s next moment, Wang Lin immediately understood.


    "Looking for me everywhere at home?"


    "Of course I''m looking for you! The second uncle is anxious. My father has already asked the practitioners of Heng Yuezong to help."


    Wang Yue glared at Wang Lin angrily, "I said, Tie Zhu, what are you doing? Isn''t it that the entry test hasn''t passed? I don''t believe you will find death!


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Wang Lin smiled wryly and shook his head, "I was chased down by a tiger, do you believe it?"


    "Well, there are tigers in this place."


    During this time, he has been wandering in the mountain forest. Wang Yue also knows this mountain forest and knows what Wang Lin is saying.


    At this time, Li Yu, who was already concerned about the matter, started to shoot.


    "System, connect Tianmingzhu, scan Wanglin''s Tiannizhu."


    Tian Ni Zhu is part of the world''s strongest treasure, the "bounding compass". It is mysterious and infinitely powerful.


    This bead is very valuable and worthy of Li Yu''s research.


    More importantly, there are two old grandpas hiding in this bead now.


    One is Situ Nan, the second generation of Suzaku, the first step to ask the monk of the tripod.


    The other is the Supreme Lord, the third step to empty the territory.


    The state of practice in this world is very special. The first step is from practicing qi to winning. The second step is Nirvana, the third step is air, and the fourth step is heaven.


    Legend has it that the fifth step has no beginning and the sixth step has no beginning. However, this is just a legend, and no one knows it.


    In this world, the fourth step is already the ultimate. Such a monk, who is about to complete his third step, can also be regarded as a big brother.


    "It''s nice to take two grandpas with me!"


    Li Yu smiled, Situ Nan and Feng Jie Supreme, their memory, their experience and knowledge, and their spiritual insights are all worthy of reference.


    After Tian Nizhu''s scan was completed, Li Yu hit his ideas on these two grandpas.


    "System, scan Situ Nan and Feng Jie Supreme, copy the memory of the two, and enter it into the resource library."


    Invisible fluctuations swept, silently and silently, Wang Laomo''s Tian Nizhu has been completely copied by Li Yu.


    "Part of the Air Destruction Arcana is pretty good."


    Li Yu shook his head and put his mind on the memory of the two.


    "Huangquan Shengqiao method? This method can actually practice the extreme? Although the method is somewhat incomplete, the system can deduct it completely!"


    This world has three special spiritual realms: "pole", "path", and "beginning."


    "Extreme", which means nothing, represents the retreat of heaven and earth, and the end of death.


    "Dao" represents the heaven and earth avenue, the realm that practitioners dream of.


    "Beginning", which is just the opposite of "pole", represents the beginning of everything and the beginning of life.


    "Beginning and ending, life and death. This thing seems to fit my Xuanhuang Qi very well."


    Li Yu''s Xuanhuang Qi was originally the mother of all things, the origin of all things, and the destination of all things.


    In this world, Li Yu''s goal is to integrate his soul and spiritual practice into one. This method of self-conformity is naturally worth learning from.


    "The supreme memory of Fengjie Xun is even more extraordinary. From the beginning of the Qi practice to the third step of air raid, all the spiritual insights are complete. Various magical powers are also very complete.


    With this foundation, Li Yu can fully analyze the practice of this world.


    It is also important that with the memory of these two people, Li Yu is considered to have mastered most of the maps of the Dongfu Realm.


    At least in the Dongfu realm, where you want to go in the future, there will not be a problem of confusing directions.


    "well."


    Li Yu nodded. "The system sends a copy of the memory of the two to Tianming Zhu. With these things, it is enough to fool Wang Yue''s kid to the land."


    "Well? Situ Nan''s peerless talent? The Supreme Master also has an amazing qualification?"


    Li Yu suddenly saw the talents sorted out by the system, and gave a surprised look.


    "I thought it would be a terrible gift to give Wang Yue a Bingling root? I didn''t expect that the gift of talent was really the most outrageous, only more inferior!


    It would be even more scary to count the "Immortal Immortal", "Taogu Immortal", and the "Immortal Immortal".


    "No, Wang Yue''s qualifications are still too poor. When he has harvested, let Tian Mingzhu give him a five-element spirit body, Xuanbing spirit body and other regular bodies."


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu no longer distracted, and began to analyze and sort out the memories and feelings of the two.


    Under the cliff.


    Wang Yue helped Wang Lin to go out step by step.


    "call out!"


    At this time, a ray of light whistled and broke.


    "Iron pillar! Iron pillar! Where are you?"


    In the light of light, a Qingpao monk flying a royal sword, and under his arm was Wang Lin''s father, Wang Tianshui.


    "Dad? Daddy, I''m here!"


    Hearing his father''s voice, Wang Lin quickly agreed.


    "over there!"


    Su Guang turned around and instantly fell in front of the two of them.


    "Iron pillar? Huzi? Are you here?"


    Wang Tianshui fell to the ground and hurried over to Wang Lin, but saw that Wang Yue was helping Wang Lin to stand in front of him.


    "Ha ha."


    Wang Yue touched his head, "Did I not hear that Tie Zhu was gone? I went out to look for it, but I did not expect it to come across."


    "Good boy! Thank you!"


    Wang Tianshui praised him, and then pulled Wang Lin, "Tie Zhu, why don''t you want to open it? If something goes wrong, how can your father and mother live?"


    "Uh?"


    Wang Lin froze for a moment, and immediately understood, knowing that his father thought he couldn''t take it anymore, and he was short-sighted.


    "Okay! Now that I have found someone, then I will take you back to Zongmen to return to life. This incident is not a small one, and it must be decided by the elder Zongmen.


    Brother Qingpao couldn''t allow everyone to distinguish. He waved a spiritual light and directly rolled up Wang Lin''s father and son, as well as Wang Yue, whistling into the air.


    "Hey me"


    Wang Yue was startled, not expecting that he was all rolled up together.


    Although Wang Yue also had some practice, he was far worse than this monk, and there was no resistance. He was allowed to take it out.


    Soon after, Wang Yue and others fell into a hall in Heng Yuezong.


    "Leave him? What a joke! If all the unqualified people are looking for death in the future, we still have to keep people? What kind of system?"


    "The Wang family is also a local Wang clan, and there is a lot of filial respect every year, and it should be taken care of."


    Just after falling, Wang Yue heard several old men in the hall discussing and seemed to be discussing how to deal with Wang Lin''s affairs.


    "Isn''t the Wang family already two starters? As long as they have another one with outstanding qualifications, it''s OK to accept the kid."


    At this time, a black-faced monk was uttering a rebuttal, and suddenly saw Wang Yue standing beside Wang Lin, unable to help himself.


    "Brother Huanglong, look at it! Look at it! Is this his spirit, Bingling? Pure Bingling?"


    "Bingling root?"


    All the practitioners in the whole hall jumped in shock and surrounded Wang Yue.


    "Old man Huang Long is real ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is the head of Heng Yuezong."


    An old man in purple robes came forward with a smile, and smiled and asked Wang Yue: "Young man, are you also a child of the Wang family? Would you like to join me in Heng Yuezong?"


    "Into Hengyuezong?"


    Wang Yue was startled, and was about to quit, but he heard the destiny''s spirit make him agree.


    "Does my brother Tie Zhu also get started? If Tie Zhu doesn''t get started, I won''t be here."


    Wang Yue looked at Wang Lin and said, looking up at Huanglong.


    "Oh Tie Zhu, Wang Lin can get started. You are all disciples of Heng Yuezong!"


    Huang Long promised without hesitation.


    In this way, Wang Yue and Wang Lin worshiped Heng Yuezong together.


    Chichi said that recommending the work of book friends, the most dazzling life. Urban culture, good creativity, worthy of attention.

 Chapter 388： The world has long been ruined

    Chapter 388 This World Has Been Played Long


    "Tiger, am I useless?"


    In Heng Yuezong''s dormitory, Wang Lin sat on the side of the case, staring at Wang Yue with a bitter expression on his face, with a helpless grin on his face, "occupied your quota, and in the end, you can only get started. ; & 20070; & 24211; Web update please search "


    "Brother Tiezhu, what do you say?"


    Wang Yue stared at Wang Lin angrily, "Don''t be discouraged. I''m afraid that Xiuxian is just like martial arts, it depends on persistence."


    "I''m not discouraged!"


    Wang Lin nodded firmly, "Since I got started, I will definitely seize this opportunity. I don''t believe I can''t build a reputation!"


    "Well! Let''s work together!"


    "Work hard!"


    Full of longing for the future, the two teenagers officially entered the practice world.


    "Good. The host is on track."


    Li Yu saw Tian Mingzhu''s report and nodded. "Everything is going according to plan."


    "It''s time for your business."


    Li Yu walked out of Dongfu and looked up at the starry sky. "I hope the colorful world can have what I need."


    Years later, in order to find a way to resurrect his wife, Wang Laomo sent his avatar to the past with the magical power of time.


    As a result, the world''s past has been changed by this man named Momo.


    The result is that the two ancestors, Xianzu and Guzu, are shockingly aware that the world is illusory. Because they found that the past they experienced suddenly changed one day.


    The two steps to the ninth bridge are about to take the last step, and the existence of the peak of the peak is shaken.


    They began to doubt the authenticity of the world.


    Is everything just a dream of Wang Lin? Does this world not exist? This world evolved from Wang Lin''s dream art?


    In order to prove that they are real, and to prove that they are not a dream of others, the two testify to death with death, and the truth is so tragic.


    Of course, this is not the point.


    "Wang Lin''s future split kills the ink, in order to study the method of resurrecting his wife, making this world a mess."


    Li Yu smiled and looked in the direction of Heng Yuezong, "Wang Lao Mo, how can you never imagine that this world has been ruined by you?"


    All causes and effects are because the future king Lao Mo found a wife, but because he is committed to spiritual practice, he has no time to accompany his wife. When he wanted to accompany his wife, his wife was going to die.


    After every effort, his wife is still dead!


    Then Wang Lao Mo destroyed the whole world in order to revive his wife.


    "So you have to spend time with your wife no matter how busy you are. You see, Wang Laomo doesn''t accompany his wife, is it miserable?"


    Li Yu touched his chin, smiled and shook his head. "Okay, I don''t have a wife yet."


    Of course, Li Yu is not concerned about this.


    "Mu Mo created a small world called Colorful World, where he studied the methods of reviving his wife. He studied Tian Nizhu and refined countless pseudo Tian Nizhu. More importantly, he left his own spiritual insight. . "


    Wang Lin''s slain is already the strongest existence that has crossed the bridge of heaven and reached the top. The insight he left behind is naturally worthy of reference for Li Yu.


    "Tao Scriptures and Scriptures, a piece of exercise method, two paths. Crossing countless robberies, Feng Zhi to repair the Scriptures. Create a Scripture by yourself, this is valuable to me."


    Li Yu''s goal in coming to this world is to find a way to integrate spiritual and spiritual cultivation and practice of qi cultivation.


    The first step in the path of spiritual practice in this world is to practice qi, followed by enlightenment and refining God. This path is of great significance to Li Yu''s integration of the power of soul and soul and the power of Xuanhuang.


    "The grandfather in the sky is the supreme leader of the world. He controls the existence of countless years in the world, and naturally knows the existence of the colorful world."


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the sky, "System, extract the location information of the colorful world and send it to me."


    The system immediately sent the location of the colorful world.


    "Then see the top power in this world!"


    A hand stretched out in front of the void, and the glaze of the glass shone. Li Yu directly called the power of space and opened a space channel to the colorful world.


    Step out and change the world.


    This is a strange world, and the entire world is filled with colorful rays of light, and everything between the world and the sky reflects the colorful colors.


    The sky is high, mountains and waters.


    However, the entire world is filled with endless mist. There was a beast roar faintly in the mist.


    Of course, these mists can''t stop Li Yu''s soul induction.


    At the foot is a vast plain, and in the distance is a rolling mountain. All kinds of huge, violent beasts roared.


    "Is this just the periphery of the colorful world?"


    Li Yu nodded, stepped into the dense fog, and walked towards the center of the colorful circles.


    "Roar!"


    Just stepping into the thick fog, a huge beast roared, and a nearly 1,000-year-old cricket-shaped beast burst out of the air, opened his huge mouth with his teeth, and bit it down into Li Yu.


    "Humph!"


    Li Yu frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Woohoo!"


    Spurred by this breath, the beast-shaped beast was frightened, and fell to the ground in wailing, his head shivering.


    "Twelve-tier fierce beasts? The strength is equivalent to the second step peak monk."


    Facing the supreme memory of Feng Jie, Li Yu immediately judged the strength of this beast-shaped beast, the twelfth-tier beast, which is equivalent to the late stage of Nirvana.


    Such power, when placed on Suzaku, is the existence of a paw to smash the planet.


    "Now that you have it, add some system energy."


    Reaching for a hand, the vacuum grab took out a giant palm, grabbed the trembling beastly beast, and put it into the resource bank.


    After receiving the beast, Li Yu kept moving forward.


    He let out his own breath, and was as powerful as Tianwei, so that all the beasts avoided him, and he was never disturbed along the way.


    "what?"


    Li Yu, who was walking in the air, stopped suddenly and looked down at a bone on the ground.


    This skeleton has been dead for many years, and the flesh-and-blood skeleton has weathered.


    Among the bones was an elixir of colorful light. Only a small part of this elixir is left, and the fragrant medicine is very weak.


    but


    Li Yu felt a peculiar meaning from this medicinal scent. There was a kind of time, a life-like atmosphere.


    "Reincarnation Dan?"


    In contrast to the supreme memory of Feng Jie, Li Yu identified the origin of this elixir.


    Reincarnation Dan, this Dan has an unpredictable power, which can make the sublime soul into the dream, after a century of reincarnation, feel the way of life and death rebirth.


    "Is it the way of reincarnation? This thing is still very valuable!"


    Li Yu''s Xuanhuang Qi is the beginning of everything and the end of everything. The cycle of life and death lies between the evolution of Xuanhuang, which is in line with Li Yu''s path.


    "Although there is only a little leftover, it is enough."


    As long as there is a sample ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the system can analyze the complete reincarnation. With a wave of Li Yu, he collected the reincarnation Dan into the resource library.


    "There is a piece of jade under the bone."


    Li Yu''s soul swept across the bones and found that there was a piece of jade slab half buried in the ground below the bones.


    Reach out for a hand, take the jade Jane in his hand, touched the soul, read the information in the jade Jane.


    There is only one sentence in Yujian.


    "Ming Zhi, the way to captivate the heavens, all beings need to survive immeasurable calamities, leave the deep prison to be obsessed, and follow the path of cultivation!"


    "This is the Tao?"


    Li Yu raised a brow and said, "Dedication to cultivation? Although this method is extreme, don''t make it out. Just one sentence gave me some insights!"


    Looking up into the depths of the colorful world, Li Yu was more interested in the full text of Tao Jing.


    This comes from &

 Chapter 389： 7 colorful circles, seeking Tao

    Flying all the way through the sky, unobstructed.


    Soon after, Li Yu had to stop.


    A huge mountain ahead.


    On this mountain, a huge array was actually arranged.


    "This formation ..."


    Li Yu''s soul swept away, and it was very interesting to find out that this method of blocking the road ahead.


    "To pass through this large array, you must take ten steps. However, with each step, the power of the formation increases tenfold. Under great pressure, not a monk who is physically overpowered, three or four steps, physical It''s going to crash. "


    Contrary to the supreme memory of Fengjie, Li Yu knew the origin of this large array, "The ancient array, nine steps to seal the sky. Is it true that even God can only take nine steps? This is really interesting."


    Let the system scan this large array and store it in the resource library. Li Yu flicked his sleeves and Shi Shiran stepped into the battle.


    Stepping out, a huge pressure shrouded the whole body, as if the gravity added to the body increased thousands of times.


    "Sure enough, there is some way to go. But ... I have congenital Eucharist. This heavenly array cannot stop me!"


    Li Yu smiled and stepped forward easily.


    Although every step you take, the pressure on your body doubles ten thousand times. However, for Li Yu, the inseparable Eucharist, this pressure is nothing.


    Taking ten steps easily, Li Yu crossed the Fengtian array.


    "This array is used to pit people in the future ... Oh no, it is really suitable for testing people."


    Draw out a treasure artifact, and then spread such a large array. It was fun to show them that Zhibao was close in sight, but could not get it.


    Over the Fengtian array, a few wandering figures appeared in front.


    When these people hit the gray robes, their heads were smooth, without half hair, and they looked like translucent crystals, and their flesh and bones were clearly visible.


    "Ming Zhi, the way to captivate the heavens, all sentient beings have to go through immeasurable calamities, leave the deep prison to be obsessed, and follow the path of cultivation.


    The shadows of these figures were dull, and their eyes were bewildered, like a living dead, wandering around. As I walked, I was still chanting a verse of Taoism in my mouth.


    "It turned out to be a fan!"


    At a glance, Li Yu immediately understood the identity of these people and couldn''t help sighing.


    Ink killing left the Tao in the colorful world. However, this verse is a heavenly realm, the most powerful force in the world.


    For countless years, practitioners who have entered the colorful world have seen this mysterious scripture, but because of their lack of realm, they are lost by their influence.


    Then ... this place was used again by Zhangwai Zun and others. Collecting the diffused roads here turned the colorful world into a part of the land of the Tao.


    "The obsessed ... are all poor people!"


    Li Yu shook his head. This is just the most insignificant part of the impact that Mo Mo has on the world.


    Compared to the two innocent unlucky immortals implicated in Xianzu and Guzu, these people are looking for themselves.


    Ignoring these obsessives, Li Yu flew across the sky, and soon came to a black hill in the center of the colorful world.


    "The previous part was the outside world of the colorful world, and entered the inner world through this Montenegro."


    Falling in front of the black hill, Li Yuxian is not that the hill is really black, but that a dark curtain of light is shrouded over the entire hill.


    "Prohibition? Is this ... a time ban of one of the four ancient gods?"


    Li Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she immediately became interested. "System, scanning for years is forbidden."


    Breaking the ban, life and death ban, ancient soul ban, time ban, these are the four ancient gods forbidden, the most pinnacle achievement of the world''s prohibition. This kind of thing, Li Yu naturally can not let go.


    Based on the information collected in the memory of the Supreme Realm, it did not take long for the system to analyze the complete scan of the time ban.


    "The ban on time contains the power of time?"


    This is the first time Li Yu has encountered a ban that can use the power of time, and is even more interested in this ban.


    "Is the power of time?"


    Li Yu stood upright and nodded with a smile.


    The way of time, he has also been involved for a long time.


    "The beginning of all things" and "the beginning of all things" without a sutra. The past, present, and future three classics of the Great Zen Temple, the second universe of the Taishang Tao, and the momentary eternal way of the heavenly demon slaughter all depend on the power of time.


    "Eternity is instant!"


    With a wave of light, a streamer was thrown on the dark "years and hours" light curtain, and the entire light curtain paused for a moment.


    At this moment, it is enough.


    Li Yu stepped forward and passed through the black light curtain of the time ban.


    After years of ban, there is a world in front of me.


    It seems that the years ban isolated a part of the colorful world. This so-called inner boundary is not too big. The inner bounds are much smaller than the vast outer bounds.


    In front of me is a mountain.


    There is a small altar on top of the mountain. There is also a stone gate in the middle of the mountain peak, and there is a faint wave of soul waves with roaring beasts inside.


    "The altar on the peak is where it leads to the core of the colorful world."


    Li Yu scrambled into shape, landed on the altar, and looked up at the sky, where there was a colorful sun light cluster, like the sun hanging high in the sky.


    "Is that the place where Mo Mo studies Tian Nizhu?"


    Li Yu nodded his head, waved a wave of Xuanhuang Qi, activated the altar below.


    "Om ..."


    The shock of the colorful light group burst into a brilliant light.


    A colorful glow fell and turned into a rainbow bridge, connected to the colorful light clusters overhead.


    Li Yu stepped on the Rainbow Bridge, walked past his figure, and entered the colorful light regiment. Among the colorful light troupes, there is a colorful swirl.


    "Are there still a lot of room?"


    Li Yu glanced, stepped out, and stepped into the colorful vortex.


    This is a floating platform-like square surrounded by endless colorful glow.


    Between the gorgeous colorful rays of light swirling, a towering stone monument stands in the center of the platform.


    Surrounded by colorful stones, the sky is full of light. An immense amount of breath spread out, as if overriding the world, shocking eternity, giving birth to a kind of coercion that all beings worship!


    "Worship all beings? Oh."


    Li Yu smiled. Only others worship him. If you want him to worship others, that is a joke.


    "The heavens and the world, I have the sole honor!"


    The will of martial arts was released ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and this breath was dissipated. Li Yushi Shi Ran stepped forward to the colorful stone monument.


    Below the stele, there is a black skeleton bone.


    This skeleton has only the upper body, and a pair of colorful stone nails pass through the arms and are firmly nailed to the stone monument.


    On the bones, there are countless small words inscribed. The densely packed text was spread all over the bones, a little mysterious light shone on the text, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Even more shocking is that on the ground below the bones, a mysterious formation is engraved. At the center of the formation, beneath the half-bone spine, there was suddenly a jade bottle.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Drops of black ink droplets dripped from the spine of the bone and dropped into the jade bottle below.


    "Well, this is really ..."


    Seeing such a scene, Li Yu sighed and shook his head.

 Chapter 390： Fengtian 1

    "These fluids are the pulp."


    Seeing the liquid dripping from the bones, Li Yu shook his head.


    Use the Tao Classics to bring together the lost Taos of the dissatisfied and turn them into the Tao. This so-called "Taoist marrow" is the result of the Daoyun that countless monks have comprehended throughout their lives.


    "Compared to the seven Tao flowers in the land of Taoism, from the ancient times of the Dongfu Kingdom to the present, they have been absorbing the cultivation of all the dead souls in the Great Seal Realm. This Taoism is nothing."


    Li Yu shook his head. "I won''t use the marrow, but I can still refer to it."


    "System, scan the Tao Sutra on the bones and enter it into the resource library. Scan the Tao pulp in the jade bottle and enter your feelings into the resource library."


    The intangible waves swept through, and the Dao Jing inscribed on the bones and the Tao Yun contained in the marrow were all entered into the resource library.


    "Tao Jing has arrived, and the major gains of the colorful world have been reached."


    Li Yu shook his body, flew out of the colorful light group, and returned to the mountain altar.


    "There are still a lot of beast souls in the stone gate halfway up the mountain. The beast souls at the peak of the second step still have a lot of soul power and can''t be wasted. More importantly ..."


    His body flickered, Li Yu appeared in front of the stone gate halfway up the mountain, and waved it with a palm.


    "boom!"


    A loud boom rose, and the huge stone gate burst into pieces.


    "Well ..."


    "Roar����"


    Among the stone gates, the dark mist was rising.


    A beast that shook his heart screamed, and a dark-faced beast manifested in the dark mist, and a fierce and violent breath burst out.


    "A lot of these beast souls!"


    Li Yu smiled and stretched out a hand, "Heaven and earth vitality, listen to my orders. Imprison!"


    The sudden vibrance of the surrounding world, like frozen ice, instantly froze. The beast soul in the stone gate was imprisoned before it could rush out.


    "Close!"


    With a fleece of sleeves, an invisible wave swept away, and the tens of thousands of beast souls banned in the stone gate were directly collected into the resource library.


    "Don''t you stand still?"


    After collecting the beast soul, Li Yu''s gaze glanced at an inconspicuous mountain peak in the distance, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "These beast souls are also the essence of refining the Tao''s marrow, and they have refused to show up after I took them? If you don''t come to me, I will go to you!"


    Li Yu fluttered his sleeves, walked in the air, and walked towards the humble mountain.


    In the sense of Li Yu''s spirit, in a cave house in the middle of the mountain, an old man in a white robe looked suspiciously and stared at the bronze mirror in front of him in panic, as if looking through this bronze mirror. Li Yu.


    "The colorful world is also one of the sources of Tao Yun where the Tao is planted. This white old man is the guardian who guards this place."


    This person is just outside the confines of the Dongfu world, under the authority of one of Daoist, Taikoo Starfield. Although the strength is also the peak of the second step, but this point of strength Li Yu naturally despise.


    However, this person has some special origins and possesses some bloodlines of the Taigu banished tribe.


    In the ancient times in this world, there was a race with the power of heaven. Legend has it that the people of this tribe possess the talents and magical powers that seal all beings!


    Li Yu was also somewhat interested in sealing the bloodline talents of all beings.


    "You haven''t come out yet? Do you want me to do it?"


    Li Yu''s gaze froze, and he looked at the cave house with a frown, and grunted coldly.


    "Oh!"


    In the cave house, the bronze mirror in front of the old man burst into pieces.


    A huge impact blasted out, and the white old man trembled out, hitting the stone wall of Dongfu heavily, and the whole Dongfu was shaken violently.


    "Xian Zun breathes anger!"


    The old man with a horrified face flew out of the Dongfu quickly, bowing and saluting Li Yu with a look of panic, "Xian Zun, the villain is under Lan Mengdao ...


    "Lan Mengdao Zun?"


    There was a smile on Li Yu''s face. "So what?"


    "Vacuum!"


    The huge palm covers the sky and the vast power shakes the earth.


    He grabbed it out, and the old man was too late to cope, so Li Yu was in his hands.


    "Close!"


    The invisible fluctuations swept away, and the white old man instantly entered the resource library.


    "The system scans the person''s memory and records it into the resource bank. From this person, some blood lines of the banished tribe are extracted as specimens."


    This white old man, Li Yu does not intend to destroy it directly.


    This colorful world is an opportunity for Wang Lin''s future, including the land of the Tao that connects the colorful world, is an opportunity for Wang Lin.


    What is useful to Wang Lin is not useful to Li Yu.


    Li Yu just collected what he was interested in. There is no need to destroy Wang Lao Mo''s future opportunities.


    The memory of the old man can allow Li Yu to understand the ancient starry sky outside the big circle of the cave. With these memories, Li Yu basically mastered most of the maps in the Dongfu realm.


    It is very useful whether he travels by himself or uses Tianmingzhu to flicker Wang Yue in the future.


    "Well? There''s another trick in this person''s memory to control the Seal of the Spirit?"


    Although this move to control Lingyin is not complete, its origin is very extraordinary.


    "This thing is worthy of reference. It is still a bit useful to integrate the fighting sacred law into the handprint magic power."


    After processing the harvest, Li Yuchao glanced at the colorful circles and smiled. "That''s all the things that are useful to me. The rest are opportunities for latecomers."


    From the memory of the old man, Li Yu already knows the path of the planting land in front of him. For the seven flowers in the planting land, Li Yu is still very interested to know.


    "System, erase the old man''s memory today and let him fall asleep."


    Reached out and took out the old man of Feng Clan, threw it away, and threw him into the cave of the mountain.


    If this person does not die, Lan Meng Dao Zun will not pay attention to this place, and everything will be displayed normally.


    "Go and see that way now!"


    According to the memory of the banned old man, Li Yu stepped out and reached a mountain.


    At the top of this mountain, there is a hole in it, which just connects the planting land.


    Entering the cave entrance, there was a piece of red magma. Above the entire magma, there was an inexplicable breath, as if countless souls were screaming and wailing.


    "Is the field of cultivation just behind the void?"


    Li Yuchao took a look in the magma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the sense of the soul, a passage through the land of the planting path appeared.


    "Go check it out!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu opened a space channel, stepped out, and came to a strange starry sky.


    This is a vast sky.


    The countless stars are enough to build a boundless law formation!


    "It''s a good idea to put stars together!"


    Li Yu stood in the void and glanced at this endless array of stars. Even with Li Yu''s knowledge, he was amazed by this method.


    "Is that the seven-color flower?"


    In the center of the star formation, seven flowers of different colors float. Red orange yellow green blue blue purple, each flower has a color, and together they are colorful.

 Chapter 391： The sentient rhyme, 7 colorful flowers

    "This starry sky array ... encloses the entire battlefield?"


    Li Yuxian, the entire starry formation is completely built on the sealed-up formation and integrated with the sealed-up formation.


    Under the starry sky array, within the whole confines, every dying monk who died, his life''s sentiment will be sucked into the matrix method and become a flower nutrient.


    "That''s a big deal!"


    This large array does not know how long it has been arranged. For countless years, from ancient times to today, it is not known how many monks have absorbed the rhyme.


    "Well, I have to admire this method!"


    Li Yu stepped forward and came to the vicinity of the seven flowers in the middle of the starry sky.


    These seven flowers of different colors are like lotus flowers floating in the water.


    An inexplicable Daoyun scattered from the flowers, the seven-color halo faintly fluctuated, and seemed to be integrated with the world.


    "Since ancient times, all the dead monks in the confederacy have integrated their own sentiments into these seven flowers. How much insight is there?"


    Li Yuzheng sighed.


    Figuring out such a way to rise to the sky is another way.


    The monk in the third step wants to step into the fourth step, and even cross the Tianjiu Bridge. What he needs in the end is his own perception.


    The possibility of success with this method of borrowing eggs from chickens is difficult to say.


    "But ... this thing is good for reference."


    Li Yu is just looking for an opportunity to combine his spiritual and spiritual cultivation. The rhyme recorded in the seven flowers in front of him is just a good reference.


    Since ancient times, the Seven-Colored Flower has collected countless monks'' sorrows and rhymes, and the number is as numerous as stars and vast as smoke. With these, Li Yu can definitely find a path that suits himself.


    "System, scan the seven Tao flowers, make a copy of all Tao rhymes contained in it, and enter it into the resource library."


    Even with the power of the system, it took half an hour to enter all the rhyme information into the resource library.


    To this end, Li Yu paid a surprising amount of energy consumption.


    "Different from your debut fruit, I refer to these rhymes to achieve my own way, this is the true road."


    After the scan, these things have no value to Li Yu.


    "Then go back!"


    Taking Yuxianxing''s portable fairy house as coordinates, Li Yu waved a hand and opened a space passage.


    Step out and change the world.


    Li Yu crossed the starry sky in an instant and returned to Suzakuxing, Yueguo, and the mountains near Wangjiacun.


    "The harvest is enough!"


    A glance at Li Yuchao''s resource library, in addition to the "Tao Jing" of killing the ink, and "Time Ban" of one of the four ancient gods, the biggest gain is the various Tao rhymes collected in the seven-color Tao flower.


    Relatively speaking, the other twelve-tier fierce beasts, reincarnation dan, Fengtian array, the bloodline of the annihilation family, and Yuling Seal are all nothing.


    "With the memory of Supreme Realm and Situ Nan, and the Taoist classics of Mo Mo, we can fully analyze the practice system of this world."


    Situ Nan is the first step monk, and the Supreme Seal is the third step monk. Momo is the strongest force in this world who has crossed the heaven and the nine bridges.


    Based on the memories of Situ Nan and Feng Jie, we can fully analyze the path from the first step of practicing Qi to the third step of successful practice.


    With the Taoist scriptures of killing ink, we can analyze the fourth step to heaven.


    In this way, the theoretical foundation has been consolidated.


    With the theoretical foundation, Li Yu can build his own foundation, digest and absorb the various rhymes collected in the seven-colored Tao flower, and he can achieve his own way.


    In this way, the power of Yang Shen and the energy of Xuanhuang are combined in one stroke.


    "Just ... so many rhyme perceptions, if you want to digest and absorb them, and turn them into your own perceptions, you don''t know what year it is!"


    There is no time for cultivation. In order to break through the realm, even if it takes thousands of years, it is worth it.


    "Wang Yue, there is a destiny bead flickering. For the time being, I don''t need to worry about it. I still retreat and practice as soon as possible."


    With a decision in his heart, Li Yu waved and sealed the entire eternal fairy house, turning it into a small point like sand and stones, buried deep in the earth.


    "The **** of the sun has come, and the spirit can be divided into 129,000 thoughts. One thought is immortal.


    Li Yu sat down in the eternal hall of the eternal fairy house, leaving an idea to pay attention to the host''s affairs, and all the remaining ideas were incorporated into the spiritual realization.


    "Condensation, foundation building, dandan, Yuanying, Huashen, infant change, and quest. This is the first step in spiritual practice."


    "The first stage to the second stage of the transition stage: Yin deficiency and Yang Shi."


    "The second step of Nirvana: Nirvana, Pure Nirvana, and Nirvana."


    "The third step of airspace: empty nirvana, empty spirit, empty mystery, empty robbery."


    "The third step to the fourth step of the transition phase: Stepping on the Nine Bridges."


    "Fourth step!"


    Twelve thousand thoughts are constantly analyzing and interpreting the path of spiritual practice in this world, and the entire system is clear.


    "My way of practicing qi, Xuanhuang is the beginning of all things and the end of all things. All material origins are in Xuanhuang."


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, darkness, ice ..."


    "Xuanhuang turns all things into existence, and can perish everything. Therefore, life and death and reincarnation are also in this way."


    "I still have the Great Five Elements Magnetic Extinction Light, so annihilation and extinction are also my ways."


    "Xuan Huang is the mother of all things, for the beginning. The beginning of the Tao must also be mastered."


    This is just the way of practicing Qi, and there are still a lot of rhymes for Yangshen.


    "My sun **** combines the past, the present, the future, the eternity of the universe, the two classics of the universe, the spiritual curse, the order of heaven and earth, and the gospel of the Yi jing to evolve the world and enlighten."


    "Chaos develops, yin and yang evolve, time and space flow, light and dark alternate, and everything breeds."


    "Besides that, there are also ways to control Tianli, Sitianming, Zhitian Article, and Yijing calculus."


    Summarizing his own path, Li Yuxian himself has a long way to go to merge the power of the Yangshen and the power of the Xuanhuang.


    "Even in this world''s retreat for thousands of years, with the power of 12 million souls and souls, we may not really understand our own way."


    Li Yu frowned slightly. "So, you can only open the virtual fantasy for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the virtual fantasy, it takes ten times, hundred times, or even ten times longer than normal time. In time, I can feel the rhyme in the seven-color Tao flower, digest and absorb, and achieve my own avenue.


    It now seems necessary.


    "But ... shortly after opening the virtual fantasy, it will not consume much energy. If it has been open for thousands of years ..."


    That huge energy consumption, even with the current net worth of Li Yu, can''t afford it.


    "So, Wang Yueyue is also responsible for searching for resources and collecting system energy."


    Thinking of this, paying attention to the spirit thought of Wang Yue''s action, he gave instructions instantly.


    "Destiny Pearl, Wang Yue''s kid can''t work in Hengyuezong, let him go out and fight to upgrade."


    With an order, Tianmingzhu responded immediately.


    Wang Yue''s scourge on the path to practice has begun.

 Chapter 392： Old Frozen

    "Going out again?"


    Hengyue Zonghoushan, Wang Yue is retreating in the cave, but he heard Tian Mingzhu disdainfully told him: "It is better to go out and grab a day to practice here for ten years."


    After entering Heng Yuezong, with Wang Yue''s talents, Heng Yuezong regarded him as a treasure, and when resources were open to supply, he was allowed to enter Houshan Retreat.


    In the past few days, Wang Yue feels that his cultivation is progressing well. Every time he finishes his qi training, he obviously feels the growth of cultivation.


    But ... Tian Mingzhu is not satisfied with this.


    "Boy, don''t delay here, let''s go!"


    "Destiny senior, I''m retreating in Houshan, isn''t it convenient to go out?"


    Wang Yue is naturally very enthusiastic about the proposal of Tianmingzhu. Who doesn''t want to cultivate for rapid growth?


    However, after entering the mountain, the retreat has been closed by the formation method, and will not be released before the end of time.


    "Is there an old man, what are you worried about?"


    The spirit of destiny manifested in the cave house, and reached out with a wave, releasing a flood of light curtain, "Let''s go! Before the retreat is over, just come back."


    "That''s great!"


    Wang Yue nodded with a smile, stepped into the light curtain, and left Heng Yuezong in an instant.


    Through the light curtain, changed the world.


    In front of him was a horrible mist, and the dense moisture condensed, and it seemed that the breath would be suffocated even by taking a breath.


    The immense vast mist reveals the trembling coldness, which makes people''s hearts tremble.


    However, Wang Yue was already the root body of Bingling, and the cold water covered him, which made him feel refreshed.


    "Destiny senior, where is this? This place is really suitable for my spiritual practice?"


    Wang Yue felt very pleased when she felt the aura of coldness between heaven and earth.


    "Oh, of course it is."


    The destiny spirit stroked his beard and smiled, "This is the demon sea. The place where the entire Suzaku Star Demon Master is concentrated. It is most common to kill and win treasure. Even ... just to see you are not pleasing to the eye, you can slash it with a sword.


    "Magic sea?"


    Wang Yue frowned, and her mind had raised vigilance.


    Although I don''t know how terrible Mo Xiuhai is, it is necessary to be careful to live long.


    "Boy, someone is here."


    At this time, the spirit of Destiny reminded Wang Yue''s mind, "Hide behind that stone. There is an old man to hide your breath. As long as you don''t run out to find death, no one can find you."


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yue quickly hid behind a huge stone next to him, and quietly looked in the direction indicated by Tianmingzhu.


    "call out!"


    "call out!"


    Two light burst out.


    One gleam of light was red as blood, the other faint and faint as ghost fire.


    "Zhang Daoyou, how about trading here?"


    Two light rays fell, and in the blood color light, a middle-aged man with a dark complexion appeared. The man turned his head to look at the other pale man and suggested.


    "Lin Daoyou is cautious. He just points to a transaction. Is he afraid that the old man will plot you? Why?"


    The pale-faced man gave a laugh, reached out and took out a jade Jank, and passed it indifferently. "The blood array you want, the method of fabric formation is here, just take it."


    "Brother Zhang, don''t worry, it''s the younger brother who is suspicious."


    The Lin Daoyou, with a thick smile, reached out to take Yu Jian, and with a touch of consciousness, he immediately discerned that he was exactly what he needed.


    "Brother Zhang is really refreshing."


    Lin Daoyou put away the jade Jane, then took out a jade box from his arms, opened the box and presented it to Brother Zhang, "Brother Zhang, the ice toad bead you want is here."


    "well!"


    Monk Zhang surname seemed unguarded, and generously reached for the jade box.


    "burst!"


    The jade box just fell into the hands of Monk Zhang, and Monk Lin sneered with a sneer.


    "boom!"


    The so-called ice toad beads in the box burst out fiercely, a huge force of ice cold rushed up, and a sharp ice arrow whistled toward the man named Zhang.


    "Asshole, how dare you plan?"


    Monk Zhang surrendered a green circle, and turned into a faint light curtain in front of him, blocking the ice arrows coming from him.


    "What about blocking the ice burst? I''ve moved hands and feet on you already. Blood spells!"


    Brother Lin surnamed him with a sneer, his hands were printed, and a **** brilliance erupted on the man named Zhang.


    "what!"


    The man with the surname Zhang screamed fiercely, and his blood was like a sharp sword, all bursting out of the body. The whole person was smashed by numerous holes in the sharp blade and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Hahahaha ..."


    When monk Lin surnamed this, he burst out laughing.


    Half-laughing, Monk Lin was horrified to find that his hands turned green and radiant, and a flame like a ghost fire was set off.


    "what����"


    The flames were tumbling, as if the soul was burning, Monk Lin screamed while holding his head.


    "Ahem ..."


    The man with the surname Zhang coughed a few times and sneered, "Do you think I have no defense? Haha, the taste of the Nether Fire, feel good!"


    "Boy, it''s your turn."


    Wang Yuezheng was amazed and heard the reminder of Tianmingzhu, and then he came over.


    It was the first time that Wang Yue saw the scene of monks fighting. It''s ice arrow and blood blade again, and this faint ghost fire is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Wang Yuechao glanced at the two figures on the ground, reached out and touched the silver short sword, and the spiritual power in his body was released, driving the silver short sword, flying tremblingly.


    "puff!"


    Even if Wang Yue''s technique of imperial weaponry is not yet proficient, the sharp short sword still pierces the two men with a sword.


    "puff!"


    Wang Yue drove the short sword again and pierced a hole in the heads of both of them again. Then he sighed and ran out from behind the boulder.


    "Close!"


    According to the instructions of Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue waved his hand and took two monks into Tianmingzhu.


    "Two monks in the early days of foundation building. That''s right. After refining the cultivation of these two people, it''s not a problem that you practice to the fullest.


    As a matter of fact, if the two monks build the foundation, if the system is refined, it will not be difficult for Wang Yue to promote the foundation.


    However, if Li Yu wants to maintain his own virtual imagination for a long time, naturally he can only increase the proportion of deductions.


    In addition, the two people''s storage bags were also brought in. There are many magic instruments, spirit stones, and spells.


    "Boy, find a place to retreat, you should promote Xiuwei first."


    With the harvest, naturally it is necessary to improve the repair first, so that it is convenient to continue searching.


    One day ... two days ...


    One year ... two years ...


    Four years have passed.


    "Everyone, the old ice monster is raging. If I don''t cooperate, I will be defeated by him and his death will disappear."


    In a dense fog-filled valley, dozens of monks in the magical path gathered to discuss how to deal with the old ice monster.


    "A group of ants, what can we do together?"


    At this time, a figure shrouded in a black robe, unable to see his head and face, exuding a bone-like coldness, whistled into the air, and fell into the crowd.


    "Freeze everything!"


    Heipao people sang loudly, condensing the extremely cold cold light suddenly bursting out, the dazzling white light swept across like a wave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everything in the whole valley, all frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Humph!"


    With a wave of the black robe man, all the frozen monks disappeared.


    "Icy old monster? What kind of ghost name is this?"


    The black robe lifted up, revealing the figure of a teenager. This person is naturally Wang Yue.


    For his nickname, Wang Yue was extremely depressed. Old Frozen? It''s too bad!


    "Oh, does anyone know you anyway, what are you afraid of?"


    Tian Mingzhu smiled indifferently, "boy, it''s almost four years of retreat. It''s time to go back."


    "Yeah! It''s time to go back."


    Wang Yue looked up in the direction of Zhao Guo and said, "After four years, my strength is already very strong!"

 Chapter 393： Ice spirit

    The glaze flashed, and Wang Yue returned to Hengyue Zonghou Mountain. ��.m


    "Back again."


    Wang Yue shook his head emotionally when learning about the retreat Dongfu.


    Compared to retreating in the cave, he has been thrilling in the past four years. Although a lot of gains, but countless killings between life and death, Wang Yue felt himself a little numb.


    My heart is getting colder and colder, and my hands are getting harder and harder.


    If it wasn''t for Xiu''s major breakthrough, I am afraid that Wang Yue is now a terror madman who is not close to anyone.


    In the past four years, in addition to killing, practicing skills, practicing spells, and virtual duels in a virtual illusion have also spent a long time.


    At this moment, Wang Yue''s mood was somewhat vicissitudes.


    "when����"


    A bell rang and spread throughout Houshan.


    "It''s time to retreat, and the disciples are leaving."


    With the order of the deacon''s elders, many closed caves in Houshan opened, and a number of disciples who practiced in seclusion came out.


    "Tiger!"


    Wang Lin, who came out of Dongfu, gave Yue a glance and greeted him with a smile.


    "Brother Tiezhu, are you out? Xiuwei is growing fast!"


    Wang Yue turned her head around and swept away from her consciousness. Now Wang Lin ��s practice is very abnormal.


    On the surface, Wang Lin seems to have only three layers of Qi training, but Wang Yue clearly feels that the spiritual power contained in Wang Lin ��s body is far beyond the three layers of Qi training, which are all close to the level of Qi training.


    "laugh!"


    At this time, a mocking sneer sounded behind the two, and a handsome young man stepped forward.


    "Wang Zhuo?"


    A cousin, Wang Yue frowned slightly.


    "The three-layer practice of qi training is also called rapid growth?"


    Wang Zhuo glanced at Wang Lin with a disdainful look, then turned to Wang Yue again, "Well? Tiger, did you practice the fifth layer of Qi? Aren''t you a genius? Even I have practiced the sixth layer of Qi, you are only the fifth layer? Isn''t this genius fake? "


    "roll!"


    Wang Yue was too lazy to talk to Wang Zhuo, and reached out his hand, and a strong wind directly overturned Wang Zhuo.


    "you����"


    Wang Zhuo climbed up from the ground with a grey head and a face, pointing at Wang Yue with an angry look.


    Wang Zhuo was originally intended to belittled Wang Yue, but he gave a follower, which made Wang Zhuo''s heart ashamed and annoyed.


    Originally, this group of disciples who entered Heng Yuezong was the best qualified. I did not expect that Wang Yue appeared, but it was still some kind of ice root.


    With the appearance of Wang Yue, Wang Zhuo''s status plummeted. From being hot to being a marginal figure, how can Wang Zhuo, who is so proud, be willing?


    At this moment, he finally caught an opportunity to suppress Wang Yue, and he naturally would not let go.


    "Everyone, please comment!"


    Wang Zhuo turned a few thoughts in his heart, and suddenly opened his throat and shouted, "Everyone, please come here. This is our new talent of Heng Yuezong."


    Hearing the movement here, the disciples who came out of the retreat immediately surrounded them.


    "Everyone, our new genius Wang Yue, who has been in retreat for four years, has only practiced the fifth level of Qi training. I have all the sixth level of Qi training. This genius has only the fifth level of Qi training. What kind of genius is this?"


    People surrounded him, and Wang Zhuo shouted more and more vigorously, "occupied Zongmen''s best practice resources, but he couldn''t match me. He must be a fake, a fake genius."


    "Everyone is at the same door, falsifying, fake genius, trying to occupy the resources of Zongmen practice. Can we tolerate this kind of thing?"


    "Is it still natural? Is this fair?"


    Wang Zhuo shouted impassionedly, as if he were a righteous fighter, for the sake of justice, he killed his relatives, throwing his head and blood, brave and fearless.


    "Yes! Fake!"


    "Fake! It must be fake!"


    "Find the judges!"


    "Reveal the shady! Just justice!"


    Wang Yue''s appearance will inevitably touch the interests of some people. These disciple opportunities immediately stood by Wang Zhuo''s side and echoed loudly.


    As a result, some disciples who had originally planned not to care about themselves were also stirred up.


    For a moment, the sentiment was rousing, and it seemed that Wang Yue had been forgiven.


    "Tiger ..."


    Wang Lin had a situation, and some worried Yue glanced.


    "Tie Zhu, don''t worry, just some jumping clowns."


    Wang Yue smiled, too lazy to entangle them, and was planning to leave.


    "No way!"


    "Yes! Don''t leave!"


    "Today we must be fair, we must expose the true face of you liar!"


    Wang Yue was about to move. The indignant disciples shouted around him and stopped Wang Yue and Wang Lin from going.


    "what happened?"


    At this time, the deacon elder of the mountain came flying and fell in front of the crowd, yelling at a crowd of disciples.


    "Elder Liu is here!"


    "Elder Liu, please be fair!"


    "Yes, Elder Liu, this Wang Yue pretends to be a genius and seizes the resources of the Zongmen practice. He has only practiced five levels of qi in four years of retreat. He is definitely a fake genius. Please be fair and expose this villain.


    Wang Zhuo came out in a crowd and bowed to Elder Liu, exclaiming with an impassioned expression.


    "Five layers of qi training? Posing as a genius?"


    Elder Liu turned his head to stare at Wang Yue. Sensing the fluctuations in spiritual power of Wang Yue, Elder Liu''s face changed. "Wang Yue, what''s going on? Why did you practice the five-layer cultivation of Qi?"


    "Why did you practice the fifth floor of Qi?"


    Wang Yue smiled, a wave of spiritual power rushed up, and a huge coercion surged like a tide, making the disciples around him pale and took a few steps back.


    "Successful practice? This is impossible!"


    Feeling the fluctuations in the spirit of Wang Yue, Wang Zhuo was horrified, stretched his fingers at Wang Yue, and yelled openly.


    "Well! I just used a restoring character, I didn''t want to hit you and lose your confidence. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant."


    Wang Yue picked up a charm in her hand and raised it, then put it away again, and sneered secretly, "I haven''t shown the true strength yet. Otherwise, I will directly scare you."


    "Successful practice! Good! Good! Good boy! I don''t want to attack the confidence of my fellow students. I hide the cultivation behavior with a fu fu, really kind-hearted!"


    Elder Liu glared at Yue, who nodded his head and praised him.


    Well, the old ice-devil with a kind heart and those who died in Wang Yue''s hands will surely die.


    "The disciples enter the gate and go out."


    The matter was clear, Elder Liu drove the disciples out.


    "Yes!"


    The disciples took the lead, and passed through the gate array and walked out of the back hill.


    Only Wang Zhuo''s face was pale and disoriented, as if he had been hit hard.


    Of course, nobody cares what happens to Wang Zhuo.


    "Destiny senior, what is the practice of Brother Tie Zhu''s cultivation? Does he hide his strength like me?"


    As he stepped out of Houshan, Wang Yue asked Tianmingzhu in his heart.


    "Your elder brother, the true cultivation is already perfect. Although he is far worse than you, but with his qualifications, he can reach this point, and there must be another opportunity!"


    Tianmingzhu didn''t say it directly, just a vague sentence.


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Yue nodded, and his heart rejoiced for Wang Lin. "Brother Tie Zhu can have this practice. Among the disciples of Heng Yuezong, he is already the best. Then I don''t have to worry about him."


    As for Wang Lin''s chance, Wang Yue himself has the chance, can others not have the chance?


    After leaving the mountain, Wang Yue returned to the dormitory.


    "Destiny senior, what exactly is this technique you gave me?"


    Wang Yue sat on the bed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little white light came out of his hands.


    Even if Wang Yue tried his best to converge, this white light still exuded an extreme icy cold, and within the Xu Xu, even the water and air in the air became frost.


    "The spirit of the ice soul, the sky is cold, the practice of this method can be frozen, even the void can be frozen, the world and all things are gone, and the power is boundless."


    Tianmingzhu pretended to boast, in fact ... this is one of the by-products of Li Yu''s retreat in recent years.


    From the memory of Situ Nan, he obtained the "Huangquan Shengqiao Method", a technique that can practice extreme situations. Li Yu naturally has to study it.


    The method of "Huangquan Shengqiao Method" to practice the polar world is not complete. Based on the Yuan Dynasty ice, Li Yu combined with the "Huangquan Shengqiao Method" to deduced a "ice soul" known as the pole of ice and cold. Divine Light. "


    Then, let Tian Mingzhu bring it to Wang Yue to practice, whether or not he can practice the extremes, at least this method is still powerful. Announcement: App Android, Apple-specific version, bid farewell to all ads, please pay attention to WeChat public account to download and install: (press and hold for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 394： Great Sword Rich, Wang Yueyangwei

    "Wang Yue has been practicing successfully?"


    In the main hall of Heng Yuezong, the head of Huang Long heard Elder Liu''s report, and he was shocked and happy at once, "Great, great. ����. �� m"


    "Yeah. Three days later, Dao Xuan faction will come to communicate. The last time we lost, this time, we must breathe out."


    Elder Liu said with a smile.


    "Exactly! With Wang Yue''s card, we will be able to breathe out!"


    Huang Long''s head laughed and nodded.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the early morning of the third day, the entire Heng Yuezong and other people all walked out of the dormitory and rushed towards Heng Yuefeng Square.


    "Well? Brother Tie Zhu, you sword ..."


    Just out of the dormitory, Wang Yuelin came forward.


    Behind Wang Lin was a brilliant golden sword. With such a violent sword, Yue''s mouth was drawn straight. "Swords made of gold? Also set with jewelry? This is too ... too luxurious?"


    "Oh! It''s called Jufu."


    Wang Lin turned his head and smiled at Wang Yue, "Master said, you must take a sword with a strong momentum. I think this sword has the most momentum."


    "The momentum is enough!"


    Wang Yue shook his head silently. "This thing ... It''s very convenient when there is no money to use. It is gold when you cut it."


    "Haha, I think so."


    Wang Lin patted the giant rich man on his back and smiled.


    "Brother Tie Zhu, this sword is useless, I have something here, you can hold it first!"


    Then, Wang Yue found a large storage bag and handed it to Wang Lin.


    "Storage bags?"


    Wang Lin took the storage bag handed over by Wang Yue, and swept away with a sense of understanding. In the bag, there was a pile of spirits, elixir, and a flying sword, a jade pendant.


    These things are very powerful and extraordinary.


    "Huzi, where do you get so many treasures? The head gave it to you? No wonder Wang Zhuo''s hatred for you is so horrible that you got so many good things."


    Wang Lin smiled and put away the storage bag. I am very impressed with this outstanding cousin. He can give away things that others can''t get.


    "Hey, boy Wang Lin, your brother is not easy!"


    At this time, Wang Lin''s mind sounded Situ Nan''s voice.


    A few days ago, after the people in this stone be awakened, Wang Lin got a lot of guidance from Situ Nan.


    At this moment, when hearing Situ Nan''s words, Wang Lin froze for a moment, then spread a smile, "Huzi is of exceptional qualifications, of course, it is not easy."


    "Well! His qualifications are a fart? Compared to Lao Tzu, he doesn''t even match his shoes."


    Situ Nan sneered, and after a pause, he continued: "Boy, his qualifications are not worth mentioning, I mean what he gave you."


    "thing?"


    Wang Lin grabbed the storage bag and frowned. "What''s wrong with it? Is there anything wrong with what my brother gave me?"


    "The problem is big!"


    Situ Nan snorted coldly, "Boy, do you know the value of these things? Elixir and elixir are not counted, just the flying sword and the jade pendant are all golden magic weapons."


    "Jindan magic weapon?"


    Wang Lin was startled, he already understood Situ Nan''s meaning.


    Heng Yuezong ��s ancestor Yuan went to the extraterritorial battlefield five hundred years ago and took away most of the magical powers of the Zongmen.


    At present, there is only one Jindan Elder sitting in the entire Zongmen.


    Jin Dan magic weapon, the entire gate can not find a few. The purple spirit sword in the hands of the real Huanglong is also a golden magic weapon, known as the Zongmen Supreme Treasure. This shows how precious this thing is.


    Now ... Wang Yue gave out two golden magic weapons at once?


    "My brother, it really isn''t easy!"


    Wang Lin shook his head with a smile and thought, "No matter how simple it is, my brother. I also have my own secrets. Some secrets of Hu Zi are also normal, so you don''t need to delve deeper."


    Receiving the storage bag with ease, Wang Lin and Wang Yue walked to the square of Hengyuefeng with a smile.


    At this time, Zongmen disciples were already standing on the square.


    On the platform, the real Huanglong and the elders have also taken their seats, waiting for the Taoist Xuanpai to arrive.


    "boom!"


    Soon after, a loud noise sounded from the sky.


    A huge puppet with a length of one hundred feet and a dazzling black light of the whole body, swimming like a dragon, rushed into the air.


    On the back of the giant cormorant, dozens of silhouettes stood. Except for the two leading elders, the other figures are handsome men and women, each with a magnificent look, with a little pride in his expression.


    "Huanglong is a real person. The exchange between the two factions once in twenty years has begun!"


    On top of it, an old man in black said loudly, the mighty voice shook the wild.


    At the same time, a ray of light burst out from the crickets at his feet. The immense breath was like Mount Tai, and it was severely suppressed against the disciples of Hengyuezong on the square.


    "Good one off!"


    Zhou Hengyue''s disciples were in a state of panic, Wang Yue frowned slightly, and his thoughts swept away. Now besides him, only Wang Lin was calm under this momentum, as if he didn''t notice it.


    "Brother Tie Zhu is not easy!"


    Even knowing that Wang Lin had hidden Xiu Wei, Wang Yue could not help secretly admiring Wang Lin''s performance.


    The practice of the Qi training period is that it is not easy to be calm and normal under the momentum of Zhuji Gao Ren.


    "Oh!"


    A purple sword light rushed up, and Qingyue''s sword trembled, dissipating the momentum sent by Dao Xuan.


    "Elder Ouyang, I haven''t seen it for a few years, Xiuwei has grown again, gratifying!"


    Huang Long''s head reached out and took back the Purple Spirit Sword.


    "Good sword! The Purple Spirit Sword is truly extraordinary!"


    The elder Ouyang of Daoxuan School had his eyes fixed, and the purple sword in Long Zhenren''s hands frowned.


    The giant puppet fell, and the exchange meeting between Daoxuan School and Heng Yuezong officially started.


    In the middle of the square stands a huge dais. The so-called exchange meeting is naturally a discussion and exchange.


    At this time, Dao Xuanmen struck a white robe, and the handsome young monk leapt to the high platform.


    "In Xia Liufeng, I will teach you the masters of Heng Yuezong."


    After Liu Feng came to power, he proudly glanced at a group of Hengyuezong disciples and challenged them.


    "Liu Feng, use half your strength. If you have half your strength, go back and take the penalty!"


    At this time, Tao Xuan sent Elder Ouyang to disdain the eyes of Heng Yuezong, and said something very insulting and contemptuous.


    "What a reason!"


    Who can bear it being so despised?


    As a result, a disciple of Heng Yuezong jumped to the high stage and stepped forward to challenge.


    "bore!"


    Liu Feng reached out and pushed, a vast water light like the tide, rushed this person out directly, and fell off the ring.


    Later, several Heng Yuezong disciples came to the stage to challenge, but they still could not do anything under Liu Feng''s hands.


    "This willow wind ... turns out to be the spiritual root?"


    Huanglong''s head frowned tightly. Liu Feng''s momentum is like a rainbow, and he must be suppressed, otherwise the disciples of Heng Yuezong will lose confidence.


    "Wang Yue!"


    Huang Long''s head gestured to Wang Yue. In this case, he had to play Wang Yue''s card.


    "Let me talk to him? Is this ... too bullying?"


    Wang Yue shook his head silently and leapt to the high platform.


    "bore!"


    Liu Feng blasted this spell again.


    "Use water spells against me?"


    Wang Yue sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stretched a finger and clicked towards the tide spell.


    A little white light flickered, the bone-like frosty air rushed up, and the cold air permeated the entire square, becoming cold.


    The tide turned into strong ice, Liu Feng frozen into strong ice, and the entire Huantai became frozen into strong ice.


    "hiss����"


    "Wow����"


    "So strong?"


    An understatement shot, instantly shocking the spot!


    Compared with Mo Xiuhai, this kind of battle is almost a child''s play. Wang Yue, an old ice monster, really just casually nodded a finger.


    But that finger nodded and frightened everyone. Asia''s No.1 beauty, hips, hot body, perfect body proportions Follow WeChat public account: Mei female lian1 (long press for three seconds to copy) Watch online!

 Chapter 395： The Hazard of Hengyue

    "Liu Feng ... Damn it!"


    Elder Ouyang rushed to the high platform quickly, and a ray of light fell, unlocking the ice frozen on Liu Feng''s body.


    "Why do you start so heavy ... Hey? Bing Linggen?"


    Elder Ouyang untied the frozen ice that had frozen Liu Feng and was about to do it. Suddenly he saw the breath revealed on Wang Yue''s body, and his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "What kind of **** is Heng Yuezong going by? He encountered this kind of talent?"


    Elder Ouyang immediately changed to a kind smile, "Juvenile, good cultivation, extraordinary qualifications, is a talent for creation!"


    "Haha! Brother Ouyang has passed the prize!"


    Huang Long''s head fell to the stage, and he laughed and gave a haha, secretly protecting Wang Yue behind him, for fear that Elder Ouyang took the opportunity to take the black hands and ruined Heng Yuezong''s future hope.


    Wang Yue laughed secretly, "Just because of your cultivation of the foundation, I didn''t kill much in the magic repair sea."


    After a few words of conversation, all four went off the stage and the exchange test continued.


    At this time, it was a graceful and graceful girl who came to power, bright and moving.


    "Liu Mei has seen you guys."


    After Liu Mei came to power, all the disciples of Hengyuezong were greeted with a gift. The beautiful appearance and bright face made all the disciples of Hengyuezong upside down.


    "Another genius of Shui Linggen. Daoxuan faction is really lucky!"


    The head of Huang Long sighed. This Liu Mei''s practice is also very extraordinary. I am afraid that no one can resist except Wang Yue.


    Is about to arrange for Wang Yue to play, Huang Long''s head suddenly appeared, and even someone was playing.


    "this is����"


    The head of Huang Long recalled it, and suddenly remembered, "This is the iron pillar ... Oh, Wang Lin? He just practiced the third-level cultivation of Qi, what did he go up to? This is not nonsense ..."


    Huang Long''s head was thinking for a while, and suddenly heard a loud noise rising from the high platform, and then the whole square was uproar.


    "Huh? Why did you win?"


    Huang Long''s head suddenly stood up and looked at the very ordinary boy with a shocked expression. "Is this man ... a genius?"


    On the platform.


    Wang Lin''s gravitation technique directly smashed Liu Mei''s water curtain cover and blasted Liu Mei out of the ring.


    With the time and power of Tian Nizhu, Wang Lin practiced this technique of gravity for a full 20 years. It has long decayed into magic, and it was scary with one stroke.


    In fact, Wang Lin didn''t want to show the limelight.


    The reason why he came on was because Situ Nan told him, "Boy, you have n��t been fighting for so long. You do n��t know how to die in the future if you do n��t know it earlier.


    Regarding Situ Nan''s remarks, Wang Lin took it seriously and took the opportunity to try his skills on the stage.


    "This person ..."


    Below the ring platform, Liu Mei looked at the deep, quiet and deep figure on the stand like an abyss, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    "I have created thousands of avatars, spread all over Suzaku Star countries, in order to achieve a thousand ruthless ruthless taoism. This avatar has not yet selected a furnace tripod. This person has a strong will and a strong heart, which is suitable for me.


    Secretly making up his mind, Liu Mei smiled sweetly and gave a gift to Wang Lin, "Brother Wang cultivated high, Liu Meigan worshiped the wind."


    Liu Mei lost, but the exchanges continued.


    With the sudden kill of the dark horse by Wang Lin, Huang Longzhang can''t help but teach.


    Under the alternate shots of Wang Lin and Wang Yue, the entire army of all disciples in the Dao Xuan School who participated in the exchange discussions was annihilated.


    The exchange meeting ended with Heng Yuezong''s victory.


    For many years, the exchange between Heng Yuezong and Daoxuan faction has always ended in failure. Elder Zongmen and Huang Longzhang couldn''t help it.


    Not to mention Wang Yue, but the sudden kill of the dark horse by Wang Lin made them stunned by the surprise that fell from the sky.


    "With the brothers of the Wang family, we Heng Yuezong must be prosperous!"


    Huang Long said so.


    then����


    Before there is time to rejoice, tragedy is coming!


    Early the next morning, the entire Heng Yuezong was shaken by a loud noise.


    "boom!"


    A figure broke through the void and appeared over Hengyue.


    "Old man Tao Xuan sent Park Nan Zhenren, Heng Yuezong''s junior, not yet to meet?"


    The sound of the mighty sound soared through the sky, and the huge breath spread over the sky.


    The heavy pressure, like the Taishan peak, shrouded the entire Hengyue Zongshan Gate.


    "Om ..."


    At this time, in the gate of Hengyue Zong Mountain, the white jade stele with eight sides rising tall, a spirit of light shone and turned into a layer of light curtain to protect the whole gate.


    "The mountain guarding team? Heng Yuezong is the ancestor of the Yuan Ying ancestor, and there is still a little bit of information. Unfortunately, your ancestor has fallen on the battlefield outside the territory."


    The ancestor Park Nan took out a big small mountain with a slap, waved it out, and smashed against the gate of Heng Yuezong.


    With a flash of light, the small mountain peak turned into a huge black mountain, slammed heavily on the mountain guard.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The huge turbulence caused the surrounding sky and clouds to surge.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of broken glass, Hengyuezong''s large mountain burst burst. The huge pressure was like a landslide, and all the buildings in Heng Yuezong shook violently.


    Under this pressure, all the disciples of Hengyuezong shivered and could only cling to the ground, not even getting up.


    "Oh!"


    A purple sword rushed up, and Huang Long''s head looked ugly, but under the might of Yuan Ying''s real person, he could always bear it. "Here is Park Nan, what do you do?"


    "What happened?"


    Park Nan Zhenren stood on the mountain magic weapon, glanced proudly at Heng Yuezong, "Your ancestor of Heng Yuezong has fallen off the battlefield outside the territory. From today, Heng Yuezong merged into our Taoism . "


    "what?"


    "how can that be?"


    The head of Huanglong and the elders were horrified, and his heart was cold.


    His Yuanyuan ancestor fell, and now he is bullied by the Taoist Xuanyuan ancestor, and there is no resistance at all.


    "Mr. Pu Nan, your two factions have always been good friends. You do this ..."


    "You know a fart!"


    Before the words of Huang Long''s head were finished, he was interrupted by a real person from Park Nan. Otherwise, you just wait for the door to be destroyed! "


    "Master Pa Nan, even so, the incense of my Hengyuezong can''t be extinct. Can I allow some disciples to leave?"


    The head of Huanglong knew that this was an irreversible situation, and he could only try his best to leave some incense seeds for Heng Yuezong.


    "Why not!"


    Mr. Park Nan shook his head, "The old man had some friendship with your ancestor then, so I will give you a chance."


    Grandmaster Park Nam reached out and pointed at the gate of Hengyue Zong, "The disciples who are willing to follow you can take away. But all the belongings in the Zong gate cannot be moved by a penny. Otherwise, they will be killed!"


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Long''s head knew that his arms could not reach his thighs, and he could only shrink back.


    Turning his head and glancing at the disciples, Huang Long said, "Follow me, let me go!"


    After all this was said, the entire gate of the Hengyue Zong Mountain was silent, no one answered at all, and no one left.


    Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position.


    Heng Yuezong has been destroyed, and it is the best choice to join the Taoist Xuanpai. Follow Huang Long to head out and wander. There is no guarantee of spiritual resources. Who wants to do it?


    Even the base-building elders of Heng Yuezong were unwilling to leave, not to mention the disciples below?


    "Ugh!"


    Huang Long sighed, shook his head bitterly, and turned to leave.


    "Head, wait for me!"


    At this time, Wang Yue rose into the air and fell to Huang Long''s head.


    "Good boy! Good boy!"


    Huang Long''s head was overjoyed when he saw Wang Yue.


    "And I!"


    Wang Lin also flew forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Driven by the two, piecemeal disciples came.


    Some of these people are planning to burn cold stoves, and feel that they cannot send their heads in Daoxuan with their own qualifications. They might as well follow Huang Long''s head and have more mixed resources.


    It was a bit of revenge against someone from Daoxuan who feared revenge and had to come out.


    "Senior Park Nan, I''ll wait to say goodbye!"


    Seeing that no one came out anymore, Huang Long''s head released the light, and planned to take a dozen or so doormen


    go away.


    "and many more!"


    At this time, Pu Nanzhen glanced at the crowd and reached out to stop them. "Others can go, but ..."


    Park Nan pointed at Wang Yue and Wang Lin, "They can''t go!"

 Chapter 396： How strong is Wang Yue?

    "Still it on me? I''ve been with you for a long time!"


    Wang Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile came from the corner of her mouth, but a icy cold light flashed in her gaze.


    "Senior Parkan"


    Huang Long''s head was about to distinguish, and was interrupted by Pu Nan.


    "shut up!"


    Pu Nan gave a cold glance at Huang Long''s head. "Not only will the two of them stay, but your Ziling sword will also be left. My nephew Ouyang has noticed the Ziling sword and plans to use it to chop firewood. "


    "you"


    Huang Long''s head flushed with trembling.


    "What? You don''t give it?"


    Pu Nan''s face was cold, his eyes were cold and radiant, and he seemed to be aggressive.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    The head of Huanglong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and released the purple spirit sword around his waist. He reached out and touched the handle of the sword, hesitated, released his hand, and handed the sword out.


    "Head, keep this sword!"


    At this time, Wang Yue reached out and stopped Huang Long''s head.


    "Wang Yue"


    Huang Long''s head unexpectedly glanced at Wang Yue, "You"


    "Stay? He can''t leave anything!"


    Park Nan looked at it with a sneer, and stretched his fingers at Wang Yue and Wang Lin. "You two"


    "shut up!"


    Wang Yue stared coldly at the real person of Park Nan, and the cold chill in his eyes made him fall into a lonely wonderland.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Pu Nan''s gaze was fixed, he felt a shock in his heart, seeming to be shocked by the breath of Wang Yue.


    "Wang Yue, no!"


    Huang Long''s head was frightened, but this is Yuan Yuan''s real person, how could he offend? It''s too dangerous.


    "Tiger"


    Wang Lin also changed his face. Although he also wanted to clean up the real person of Park Nan, but when his own strength was not enough, Wang Lin could only bear it.


    But he didn''t expect why his own always-stable brother suddenly became so impulsive?


    Wang Lin secretly united his spiritual power. Once he turned his face, he couldn''t help but fight, and couldn''t let the tiger die like this.


    "Jack! You''re so brave!"


    Even though he has a little appreciation of Wang Yue''s qualifications, since the real person of Park Nan has been reprimanded in Zhao Guoxiu''s profession since his achievement as Yuan Ying.


    A junior during Qi training, dare to be so disrespectful to him? What about good talent? More talented people go!


    "Boy, let me die!"


    Pu Nan shouted with a loud roar and waved a palm. A huge palm manifested out of thin air and patted him fiercely at Wang Yue.


    "stop!"


    Huang Long''s head exclaimed, and the Purple Spirit Sword flew out of the air, intercepting and leaving in the palm of the real person.


    At the same time, Wang Lin patted the storage bag and directly released the flying sword with the golden magic weapon level that Wang Yue gave him.


    but


    Neither of them made any sense.


    "How dare you do it to me?"


    Wang Yue sneered, reaching out a little, a bit of cold light blooming, dazzling white light rising into the sky.


    "Ice Spirit Light!"


    Extremely cold ice soul, the most extreme cold between heaven and earth, extinguish all things, freeze the world.


    As soon as this ice spirit came out, the huge palm print taken by Pu Nanzheng was instantly frozen.


    In the air, a frozen giant palm of ice crystals hangs, revealing the chill.


    "hiss"


    Seeing this, everyone in Heng Yuezong was shocked.


    "Wang Yue is actually in infancy? But, that cold light"


    Huang Long looked at Wang Yue with a complex expression, turning countless thoughts in his heart, but he could not think of the origin of the cold light of Wang Yue.


    Huang Long is not an ordinary person.


    He is an avatar of the Lord of the Four Sacred Suzaku Sects in the Kunxing Stars Sector of the Four Stars Sect.


    Although it is just an ordinary avatar of sentient reincarnation, although it is built with only a base period, it is so arrogant as it is without the body, and it can slap the power of Suzaku. However, his vision is not bad.


    "This cold light seems a bit polarized, but it''s not the same. What exactly is this? What is the origin of Wang Yue?"


    Huang Long''s head blinked, and silently put away the Purple Spirit Sword. The scene in front of him is no longer necessary for him to intervene, nor is this ordinary avatar able to intervene.


    "Tiger him"


    Wang Lin was also shocked, holding the hilt of Feijian tightly in his hand, but did not know how to intervene.


    "How could the tiger be so powerful? Is he still my brother? Wouldn''t it be taken away by some old demon or old demon?"


    "Boy, don''t guess blindly. It''s not snatching. If the old man saw him before the retreat, even if he was snatched, it''s impossible to refine the body within four years so that the old man can''t see any trace.


    Situ Nan''s words allowed Wang Lin to dispel suspicions of losing his house, but how could the tiger be so strong? In four years, from the first layer of qi training, he can now fight against Yuan Ying?


    "I''m afraid your little brother has got a terrific opportunity."


    Situ Nan shook his head. "His cold light is a bit similar to the old man''s practice. No, it can''t be only four years to be promoted to Yuanyuan for four years, it just looks like four years."


    "It looks like four years?"


    Wang Lin''s heart moved and combined with his practice of twenty in Tian Nizhu, he immediately understood, "Sad he also has a Tian Nizhu?"


    "Well! Do you think Tian Nizhu is Chinese cabbage? Who has one? I''m afraid he has a magic weapon similar to Tian Nizhu and time."


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Lin nodded, with Huzi Bingling''s qualifications, and over time, for decades, hundreds of years, it is not impossible to become a Yuanying.


    "Unfortunately, my qualifications are still too poor. Even if there is time to reverse the sky and add time, there is only a state of perfect training."


    Wang Lin sighed secretly and clenched her fists tightly, "Tiger, I won''t be worse than you!"


    "You are also Yuan Ying live?"


    When Pu Nan saw the cold light from Wang Yue, his palm prints were frozen, and he was startled.


    Even palm prints can freeze. What is this cold light?


    "This Taoist"


    "Fuck!"


    Now that he had shot, as an old ice monster that had been killed from Mo Xiuhai, Wang Yue would still talk non-sense with Park Nan Zhenren, and then a cold light hit him.


    "Damn!"


    Park Nan''s face changed greatly, and he quickly driven the mountain magic weapon, blocking the past in the cold light.


    "Kacha!"


    The cold light hit the mountain magic weapon, and the whole mountain magic weapon instantly freezes into ice.


    "Damn! How powerful?"


    Pu Nanzhenren now found that his mountain magic weapon had been frozen, and even the imprint of the soul and soul imprinted in the magic weapon had been broken.


    "This person is too strong. I am not an opponent."


    Heart retreat, Park Nan real person is also a person who has been on the battlefield outside the domain, naturally knows the way forward, retreating light at his feet, Park Nan real person turned and ran.


    "Humph!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Yue collected the magic weapon of Park Nan''s real man into the destiny bead, re-refined it, and turned it into a big seal.


    "Brother Tiezhu, this is for you!"


    Wang Yue took out the big seal, and then handed over the newly printed big seal to Wang Lin.


    "Tiger, you haven''t chased it apart from your bad business? What are you doing here?"


    Such a decisive person as Wang Lin, even though he hasn''t formally slaughtered it, has long been the instinct of his bones.


    Reaching out to take the big seal, Wang Lin sang to Wang Yue, urging him to cut the grass and root out quickly to eliminate this evil.


    After all, if a Yuanying real person struggles with you, it is very troublesome.


    "Relax, he can''t run!"


    Neither of the two royal brothers, www.novelhall.com, is a simple character. The name of the old ice monster was killed.


    "Brother Tiezhu, with this magic weapon, most people don''t dare to mess with you. Be careful yourself!"


    Wang Yue nodded, waving a light curtain in front of him, and the figure disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this supernatural power shuttle, even Situ Nan was stunned.


    At this time, the entire Heng Yuezong was dead.


    It was a disaster just now, but it seems different now? Things changed so quickly that it was unexpected and I don''t know what to do.


    "Head, do we have to leave?"


    A disciple hesitated to ask Huanglong a real person.


    "go away?"


    The head of Huang Long glanced at Wang Yue''s departing figure and smiled, "No, we don''t have to leave, maybe we can also accept Daoxuanism!"

 Chapter 397： Destiny of Wang Lin

    "Head, I''m going home."


    After Wang Yue left, Wang Lin directly found the real Huang Long and asked to return home.


    "A trip home?"


    Huang Long is a real man, and naturally understands Wang Lin''s thoughts, "Are you worried that someone from Daoxuan will deal with your family? Would you like me to send some more?"


    "no need!"


    Wang Lin praised the big seal in his hand. "With this magic weapon of Yuan Ying, after being stimulated, it is equivalent to the real hit of Yuan Ying. Generally, the younger generations are enough to deal with it."


    "Alright."


    Huang Long nodded his head. "Then you go. Please inform me in time for anything. Heng Yuezong is your backing."


    After seeing Wang Yue''s strength, the head of Huanglong naturally knew that Wang Lin would be drawn.


    "Thank you head."


    After Wang Lin''s resignation, he drove Wu Guang and hurried to Wangjia Village.


    Time passed half a month.


    Wang Lin stayed at home for half a month, and the news of the fall of Tao Nanxuan Park Nanren had spread. But ... he didn''t hear from Wang Yue.


    It seems that Wang Yue disappeared.


    Park Nan''s real life fell, and Tao Xuan sent the heart. Immediately, several major gates attacked Dao Xuan School and joined together to divide the Da Xuan School.


    To the regret of Huang Long, Heng Yuezong was not qualified to participate in this division.


    Although he deliberately preached that the real person of Park Nan died in the hands of the ancestor of the Hengyue Zong Hanbing, it had little effect.


    When those ancestors knew that the so-called ancestor of ice was a disciple who had been practicing for four years, all the ancestors of Zhao Guo had some doubts about this so-called ancestor of ice.


    Fortunately, there are some scruples, for the time being no one has hit his mind on Heng Yuezong, which makes the pressured Huang Long''s head slightly relieved.


    Daoxuan School disappeared, and Wangjiacun was no longer in danger. Wang Lin embarked on his journey.


    "Boy, with your qualifications, if you want to build a base, you can only use the old man''s method of winning the base. Otherwise, you have to build a base, and you don''t know what year or month."


    Hearing Situ Nan''s words and seeing Wang Yue''s strength, Wang Lin made up his mind, left the house, and embarked on the road of slaughter!


    There have been some changes in this world, but ... the wheel of destiny has not left the track.


    When Wang Lin left his hometown and stepped into a city called "Fuji City", his troubles came.


    Master Fujii, a master of the Fuji family, was a monk in the late period of building the foundation. He discovered the fact that Wang Lin was pregnant with treasures through the treasure hunt rat.


    So, an inevitable outbreak of killings.


    "call out!"


    The roaring phoenix passed by by sky, Wang Lin''s face was cold, his eyes showed the cold intention of killing, "The practice world is really weak and strong, and there is no reason to kill the treasure."


    "Haha, do you know now?"


    Situ Nan laughed loudly in Wang Lin''s mind. "Boy, this person''s cultivation in the later period of foundation building is just used to perform the method of seizing the foundation, allowing you to promote the foundation in one fell swoop."


    "I know!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of Wang Lin''s mouth, "I just led him out on purpose. Otherwise, I have Yuanying magic weapon in my hand, and I can destroy him with a single hit."


    "Boy, you can''t escape!"


    Behind Wang Lin, a dark-skinned young man looked at Wang Lin with a sullen expression on his face. "Even if you have a serious practice in your training period, you won''t be able to turn the sky!"


    After chasing and escaping, the two rushed into the wild forest.


    This is an ancient ruin in the territory of Zhao Kingdom. The lush virgin forest stretches for thousands of miles, which is a good place to kill people.


    "Boy, aren''t you running away?"


    Seeing that Wang Lin stopped in the forest, Tengli sneered, "Even if you have a flying sword of Jindan magic level, you can''t escape my palm. You deserve it!"


    "Humph!"


    With a sneer, Wang Lin reached out and patted the storage bag. An ancient seal printed in the sky, and the breath of breath was breathtaking.


    "Yuanying magic weapon?"


    Fujii''s face was horrified, and a panic came into her eyes. "This Taoist, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, my grandpa is also Yuan Ying ..."


    "It''s late!"


    Wang Lin reached out and pressed, and the big seal fell down, as if Taishan pressed the top, he blasted down to Tengli.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of amulets on Fuji''s body burst into pieces, and the big seal was blown on the head, printed on Fuji''s forehead.


    Fujii''s eyes turned white, and one fell to the ground without sound.


    "Well done!"


    Situ Nan laughed loudly, "Boy, find a place quickly, use the method of seizing the foundation and seize his foundation, you can be promoted to build the foundation, and you can cultivate the old man''s Huang Quan Sheng Ji.


    "Is Huang Quan ascending?"


    Wang Lin nodded, dragged Teng Li''s body, found a cave, and began to perform the method of seizing the foundation.


    At this time, Wang Lin didn''t know that he had caused a huge trouble.


    The moment Wang Lin killed Tengli, the ancestor of the Teng family, a monk in the middle of the Yuan infant, suddenly found that the guardian curse he had put on Tengli was broken.


    "Lill ..."


    The ancestor of the Fuji family waved out a piece of jade charm, and found that the jade charm was covered with cracks, and suddenly roared, "The soul and soul card is broken, Lier has been unpredictable. Who is it? Who dares to kill my grandson of Fujiwara? "


    "My rattan family is not that easy to kill!"


    Fujiwara was so embarrassed that she waved her chest with a wave of her blood, spit her blood, and printed her hands, turning her fingers.


    "Take my essence and blood as the source!"


    A stream of **** auras of light meandered and a mysterious rune condensed in the air.


    "Take my longevity as a good, and use my hatred as an excuse."


    The wind howled, the lightning flashed and thundered. Strange blood-red lightning bolted into a huge law formation in mid-air.


    "Take my baby as an oath, and make a treaty on my avenue."


    Among the large array of blood-colored lightnings, a strange and fearful ghost appeared in the blood-colored array.


    "The person who kills my vine family will be cursed by me. The ghosts and gods will learn from it, never stop! The oath of revenge of Jiu Ming, curse!


    "Kara!"


    A thunder exploded, and an inexplicable breath rose into the sky, sweeping the entire territory of Zhao State.


    In the wild forest.


    Wang Lin just refined Fuji Lee by the method of taking the foundation, and turned out six light groups of blood, flesh, root, bone, soul, and spirit.


    As he was about to devour, Wang Lin''s heart suddenly stunned, and a blood-stained mark appeared on his forehead.


    "Damn! You are cursed!"


    Situ Nan''s face changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This curse has no attack power and is a positioning mark. This is the vow of revenge, and someone is going to die with you. "


    "Why did you kill Tori?"


    Wang Lin didn''t move at all. He reached out and swallowed the six light clusters one by one. "Since it has been killed, in any case, complete the law of seizure."


    "So courageous!"


    Situ Nan praised and laughed, "You don''t have to worry. Although the old man has no strength in that year, it is okay to hide this curse for you."


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Lin thanked him, lowered her heart, and operated the method of seizing the foundation, refining the six light groups, with a view to promoting the foundation.


    (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come and vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 398： Are you going to destroy my house?

    Time passes day by day.


    Because Situ Nan hid the curse mark, Fujiwara could not find Wang Lin.


    As a result, Fujiwara found a monk who was proficient in the calculation of the mysterious gate in Zhao Guoxiu. Under the reckoning of this monk named Qi Mingzi, Fujiwara found Wangjiacun.


    This day, the wind is beautiful and the sun is bright.


    Wangjiacun is peaceful and peaceful.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, the sky was dark, and a layer of dark clouds covered the sky, covering the entire Wangjia Village.


    Among the dark clouds, a man wearing a black robe exudes cold chill, and the eerie old man stepped out and floated above Wangjiacun.


    Behind this man, an old man in a robe followed.


    These two people are Fujiwara and Keiko.


    "Is this Wangjia Village?"


    Fujiwara looked down with a somber face, with a sneer on his face, "Kill my grandchildren, I will destroy you!"


    The figure flickered, and Fujiwara fell into Wangjiacun.


    "This ... immortal, here is the courtyard of the royal family. Our royal family ... also ... there are also a few people who are repairing immortals.


    At the gate of the Wang''s compound, Aso Kawarahara, who was frightened by the middle-aged concierge, said.


    The sound of Fujiwara''s appearance just now scared everyone in the entire Wangjiacun to a horror. This middle-aged concierge shuddered when he saw Fujiwara''s arrival.


    "What do you do?"


    Fujiwara glanced at the courtyard of the royal family, with a smirk on his face, "Of course ... the royal family is full!"


    Fujiwara slowly raised her arm, and the dark and horrifying atmosphere permeated, a dark aura of light condensed in the hand, and the huge power spread over the world.


    "what!"


    Under this might, the concierge was frightened, and he sat down on the ground with a fright.


    "Ah? What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    When this monstrous power came out, everyone in the whole courtyard of the royal family was frightened and shivered.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Fujiwara made a wild laugh in Yangtian, "Wang Lin, you kill my grandchildren, I will destroy you! Today, the entire Wangjia Village will shed blood into the river.


    "what����"


    "Fairy, forgive me! I have nothing to do with Wang Lin!"


    "Damn, Wang Lin, this jerk, did such a terrible disaster?"


    Hearing Fujiwara''s giggles and hearing him say the whole story, the whole courtyard of the Wang Family suddenly jumped and panicked.


    "Huh! It''s late!"


    Fujiwara snorted, and the aura of light condensed in her hands had already risen.


    "laugh!"


    At this time, a sneer sounded behind Fujiwara.


    "Do you want to destroy my house?"


    An icy atmosphere shrouded the Fujiwara body, just like the most extreme cold between heaven and earth, which made people cold.


    "It''s up to you?"


    The icy voice, the icy breath, is like ice and **** coming to the world, icy, dead, and extinct all things.


    "you����"


    Fujiwara turned abruptly, only to see the void behind him, a young man in a black robe stood out of thin air.


    The young boy looked cold and cold, his eyes were like a cold lake with no deep bottom, and his whole body exuded a cold chill.


    "This friend ..."


    Fujiwara felt the breath of the teenager and her face changed greatly. I was about to talk but was interrupted by the teenager.


    "I ask you, are you going to destroy my royal house?"


    The teenager looked at Fujiwara with expressionless expression. The cold tone seemed to make the temperature around him suddenly drop, from the scorching sun to the cold winter.


    "Wang Lin killed my grandson, I ..."


    "well!"


    Waiting for Fujiwara to finish speaking, the boy nodded, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "If you want to destroy me, then I will destroy you!"


    "Ice Spirit Light!"


    A dazzling white light rushed from the young man''s hands, and the extreme ice and cold frozen all things.


    "Damn!"


    Teng Hua''s face changed greatly, he quickly released a magic weapon, aura of light rushed up, and turned into a light curtain blocking him.


    But this makes no sense.


    The "polar" characteristics of "Huangquan Shengqiao" combined with the characteristics of the source of "cold and cold" in the "Prince Yuanyuan Ice", how terrible is the power that Li Yu promoted?


    As soon as the ice spirit was swept away, Fujiwara had his magic weapon frozen, and instantly became an ice sculpture.


    "Ah? This ... this ..."


    Qimingzi, who calculated the address of the Wang family for the Fujiwara original, saw that Fujiwarahara in the middle of the Yuan infant was frozen into an ice sculpture with a wave of his hands, and was suddenly shocked.


    "You came with him, presumably a helper! Good!"


    The ice spirit in Wang Yue''s hand rushed up again.


    "Senior! I''m Qi Mingzi. I just helped him figure out the address of the Wang''s family. I am proficient in calculations. I still have use ..."


    Before Qi Mingzi''s words were finished, Bingmo''s magical light hit him, and Qi Mingzi followed in the footsteps of Fujiwara.


    "Estimating the address of my royal family, isn''t it an accomplice? Even if Fujiwara persecutes you, you will let my royal family die hundreds of people to die for you?"


    "In your opinion, this is normal. So, it is normal for me to kill you!"


    Wang Yue sneered, and waved his hand, and collected Fujiwara and Qimingzi into Tianmingzhu.


    "Tiger ... Tiger?"


    At this time, the talents in the courtyard of the Wang Family burst out in fright.


    Seeing Wang Yue''s appearance, the talents of the Wang family were relieved.


    "Huzi, are you so good?"


    Although these people don''t understand what level Fujiwara is, but seeing the previous momentum, Fujiwara must be a very powerful practitioner.


    Such a powerful practitioner was destroyed by the wave of a tiger. Huzi ... It''s amazing.


    These mortals can''t think of any words, they can only say that he is too powerful.


    "Except for evil! If you want to destroy me, then I will destroy you!"


    The people in the courtyard of the Wang Yue dynasty''s family nodded, their figures flickered, and they disappeared into the sky.


    "Very good! The demise of the royal family has been eliminated!"


    In the mountain near Wangjiacun, Li Yu''s idea of ??paying attention to Wang Yue saw the whole thing through Tianmingzhu.


    When Fujiwara arrived, Li Yu had already discovered the idea, and then informed Tianming Zhu.


    Tianmingzhu teleported Wang Yue back in the void. Just stopped this tragedy.


    "In fact, the tragedy of the Wang family''s destruction is far-reaching."


    Li Yu smiled, touching his chin, "It is precisely because of this tragedy that Wang Luomo was so desperate that he formally transformed the cold that Huang Quan Shengqiao practiced into a" chill "realm.


    Later, Wang Lao Mo and Fuji Kawara battled out of life in Jue Ming Valley. Eventually, the king and the demon died, and a ray of residual soul hid in Tian Nizhu and rushed into the vanishing void.


    After turning into a soul swallowing and reincarnation, Wang Lao Mo returned to this world.


    The extinction of the Wang family prompted Wang Lao Mo to enter the "polar" realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and this "polar" realm was also one of the keys to the future of Wang Lao Mo''s smashing avatar.


    "In other words, if Wang Laomo doesn''t have a" polar "state, there is no sorrow, and even his wife will not die, will Momo be born? What will the world look like?"


    Li Yu smiled, "Presumably, it must be very interesting!"


    Li Yu didn''t care at all about the killing ink that struck the heavens. Because ... Mu Mo cannot appear on the timeline of Wang Lin''s existence.


    The past and the future cannot meet. Once they meet, the past disappears. Therefore, even if the magical power is great, it can only appear in the timeline before the birth of Wang Lao Mo.


    Time in this world was originally a line. However, in order to revive his wife, Wang Laomo sent one of his avatars to the past with great magical power. The timeline is messed up.


    Time is a line, and Wang Lao Mo circles this line from the middle, and what happens in this world is in this circle.


    "What if I straighten this circle ...?"

 Chapter 399： Extraterrestrial battlefield

    "Of course, that''s the future!"


    Is it necessary to straighten the timeline of this world? This is too easy.


    As long as Wang Lin''s wife does not die, there is no such thing as reviving his wife. The timeline naturally straightens.


    "Forget it, leave it alone."


    Li Yu cast aside the problem of the timeline and turned to look at the memory of Qi Mingzi handed up by Tian Mingzhu.


    Yes, this monk, who doesn''t even have Yuanying, is interested in him. Because ... his calculations deduced.


    Li Yu had the Zhou Yi calculus, and was about to merge the calculus with the practice of qi, so the calculus of this world also needs to be referenced to see if there can be some enlightenment.


    "The method of gas induction?"


    The calculation method of this world is not the Yijing gossip, but the spirit of the world, which senses the heaven and earth Qi machine, so as to perform the calculation according to the Qi machine induction.


    "That''s kind of fun!"


    Li Yu nodded, and passed the calculus to other thoughts, so that those thoughts that had sunk into the virtual illusion would analyze and understand the method of calculation.


    "At this moment, Wang Lao Mo is participating in the Battle of Jue Ming Valley. The war of Jue Ming Valley is to fight for a place to clean up the extraterritorial battlefield. This extraterritorial battlefield is connected to the solitary void, and it seems a bit interesting to swallow the soul!"


    Li Yu''s thoughts moved Tian Mingzhu to Wang Yue to Jue Ming Valley.


    "What happened to Brother Tiezhu?"


    Wang Yue floated in the sky, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Jingminggu, and frowned.


    Below Wang Yue, a huge manor became an ice sculpture, and the entire vineyard was frozen in this extreme cold.


    Before Wang Yue returned to Moxiuhai, he had re-refined Park Nan''s real mountain magic weapon into a big seal and gave it to Wang Lin.


    In theory, Wang Lin should have no problems. Why did you suddenly cause such a disaster?


    Under the fate of Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue was a little worried about Wang Lin, and immediately decided to go to Jingming Valley to find Wang Lin and see what happened.


    Driven by the light, Wang Yue let Tianmingzhu cover his breath and rushed all the way to Jue Ming Valley.


    At this moment, in Minggu Valley.


    Although Wang Lin had not been promoted to the "extreme" state because of his grief, there were two Jindan magic weapons and a Yuanying magic weapon given to him by Wang Yue, which belonged to invincible existence in the entire Ming Valley.


    After winning the base, Wang Lin practiced the "Huangquan Shengqiao Method" in the ruins of the wasteland, but unexpectedly got involved in a battle for corpses and robbing the corpses.


    Under the threat of Yuanying''s corpse, Wang Lin had to enter the corpse yin through the teleportation array. Then the battle of Jingminggu exploded, and Wang Lin was sent to Jingminggu by the corpse teaching.


    When Wang Yue rushed to Jingminggu, the battle of Jingminggu was over.


    "Is this the Peerless Valley? Sure enough, some weather!"


    In front of me is a huge valley. In a high mountain next to the valley, stands a towering sky towering into the clouds.


    The multi-colored brilliance blooms on the Tongtian Tower, and the mighty atmosphere makes the surrounding heaven and earth vibrate endlessly.


    "The Tongtian Tower established by the Xiuzhen Alliance, the entire Xiuzhen Alliance Star Field, also known as the Kunxu Star Field, has one such tower on every Xiuxing star and in every Xiujing country."


    Tianmingzhu explained in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "The extraterritorial battlefield was also created by the cultivation alliance. To upgrade the cultivation country, in addition to having high-level people who have reached the standard of cultivation, there must be a record in the extraterritorial battlefield."


    "The killing and killing of Xiuzhen nations is actually the method of raising nuns. The battle of the Xunzhengs keeps the entire Xiuzhen Alliance enough to deal with the threats of other star domains."


    In the interpretation of Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue has fallen out of the Valley of Might.


    At this time, the battle for Jingminggu has ended.


    "In the Battle of Zheminggu, the winning Zongmen was ... the dead god!"


    The ambassador of the Alliance for Control of Zhao Guotong''s Sky Tower announced the result aloud.


    "It turned out to be dead yin religion?"


    After hearing this result, all the patriarchs of Zhao Guo faced each other.


    In the past battles of the Ming Valley, the dead yin religion has never won. This time it turned out that the dead yin religion has won?


    In fact, the dead yin does not care about the victory of Jue Minggu at all. Participating in the Battle of Jue Minggu was entirely for the corpse to take their house.


    Shiyinjiao is basically doing the business of robbing the house, providing the robbing body specifically for all the cultivation nations participating in the battlefields outside the world.


    Every disciple teaches a disciple, in fact, it is someone else''s predatory body.


    Now that the dead yin religion has won, the task of cleaning the battlefield outside the territory falls to the dead yin religion.


    But ... Zhao Guo, a branch of corpse yin teaching, even palm teaching is the flesh of others.


    All the disciples who participated in the battle for the Mingming Valley were either eaten by the corpse as nourishment or taken away from the house, and no one in Zhao Guo''s corporal teaching ignored it.


    Wang Lin turned out to be the only corpse master disciple here. So, this task was turned over to Wang Lin.


    In the process of cleaning the extraterrestrial battlefield and collecting corpses, many babies can also be harvested. This opportunity made Zhao Guo''s other ancestors very envious. But the big picture is set, and they can''t do anything about it.


    "Brother Tie Zhu!"


    After Wang Lin came out, he was planning to go to the Tongtian Tower and teleport to the extraterrestrial battlefield. He saw Wang Yue come face to face.


    "Tiger? Are you coming?"


    Wang Lin glanced at Hu Zi unexpectedly, suddenly remembering the disappearance of the cursed mark on his forehead, his face suddenly changed, "Hu Zi, did you kill a monk named Yuan Ying?"


    "I was about to ask you!"


    Wang Yue stared at Wang Lin angrily, "If it weren''t for my timely return, our Wang family would have been destroyed."


    "call����"


    Wang Lin took a long breath and was very happy. "A monk named Fujii was going to grab my treasure and was killed by me. I didn''t expect it to lead to a strange old baby. What''s more unexpected is that he still returned Wangjiacun can be found, but fortunately you returned in time. "


    "By the way, do you eliminate the aftermath?"


    The power of the Teng family is not small. Even if the monk Yuan Ying is killed, it still poses a threat to the Wang family, and Wang Lin will not neglect.


    "Rest assured. The rattan family is out."


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m going to the extraterrestrial battlefield, will I go together?"


    "Okay. I''m also interested!"


    Later, the two came to the Tongtian Tower and teleported to the extraterritorial battlefield in the name of the Dead Yin religion.


    "This is the extraterritorial battlefield ..."


    Passing through the teleportation array, the two came into a vast void.


    This void is filled with a strong **** smell, and the surrounding space flashes red light, as if even the void has been stained red.


    In this vast space, there are everywhere broken bodies, broken weapons, broken magic weapons.


    Such a **** killing scene, even if the two brothers of the Wang family are both cruel and ruthless, could not help taking a breath.


    "Click!"


    In the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A void suddenly trembled, as if swallowed up by something, a square of space disappeared.


    "This is the collapse of the void! Boy, there are void cracks everywhere in this space. Behind the void is the vanishing void, so don''t mess around, otherwise the husband will not have time to save you!"


    Tian Ming Zhu reminded Wang Yue''s mind.


    Wang Lin also received the same reminder from Situ Nan.


    "I''m afraid there are still some treasures in it. Since they are here, they can''t be wasted!"


    Either the corpse or the broken weapon magic weapon, for Tianmingzhu, they are all things that can be used. Compared with Mo Xiuhai, they have to kill by themselves to have a harvest. This is simply picking up.


    "Okay, let''s break up. Contact me with a messenger!"


    The two exchanged a messenger, each drove up Guangguang, and began a treasure hunt.

 Chapter 400： Dying mood

    "Boy, these are all good things, put away!"


    After Wang Yue separated from Wang Lin, Tian Mingzhu immediately let Wang Yue start collecting.


    The collection function of the resource library was turned on, and invisible fluctuations permeated. Wang Yue galloped all the way, just like sweeping garbage, all the pieces were collected along the way.


    Corpses and broken weapon magic are all resources that can be recycled.


    Collected all the way, refined all the way, not long after, Wang Yue''s emptiness within a radius of 10,000 miles was cleaned up.


    "Good harvest!"


    Tian Mingzhu smiled and praised.


    After the fragmentary materials are decomposed, all the useless energy is replenished, and useful ones can be transformed and used. Sure enough, picking up trash can make a fortune.


    For a whole month, in this boundless extraterrestrial battlefield space, Wang Yue swept and flew all the way, letting Tian Mingzhu clean up fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    While flying, Wang Yue suddenly noticed that a space crack in front of him suddenly collapsed, revealing a dark hollow.


    An icy atmosphere exudes the breath of all things, permeating from the dark hollow, causing Wang Yue to frown slightly.


    "Boy, that''s the vanishing vanity. There are some good things in it. Come in, there is an old man covering you, and the vanishing space can''t help you."


    Hearing the temptation of Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue was also a little interested in the so-called good things, so he followed the instructions of Tianmingzhu and plunged into the vanishing void.


    Cold and dead.


    There was endless darkness all around, no sound, no light, it was a dark and dead space.


    "Boy, watch out! In the dead space, you are like a bonfire burning in the night, and countless souls will rush over like moths."


    "Wandering soul? What''s that?"


    Wang Yue was puzzled when he heard the words of Tianming Zhu.


    "I''ll show you and you''ll know."


    Wang Yue''s eyes lightened, and then the dark scene changed.


    "That is����"


    Seeing the sight before him, Wang Yue''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    In Wang Yue''s eyes, in the void, there are countless strange shadows, like a fish swimming, densely packed, and covered the sky.


    These shadows have twin horns and embarrassing faces, but their bodies are long, like a poisonous snake with a demon head.


    "Quack ..."


    In the weird screams, these shadows swarmed towards Wang Yue like moths fluttering fire.


    The dense shadow, like the overwhelming tide, seemed to drown Wang Yue.


    "Boy, this is the wandering soul, which is the demon head. It is the best at swallowing the monk''s soul. Be calm and spirit, and leave the rest to me.


    Tianmingzhu smiled and directly opened the recycling function of the resource library to the maximum.


    The endless souls poured in like tides, and then they were continuously sucked in by Tianmingzhu.


    "These wandering souls are all made up of the power of the soul. After the old man is refined, he will be a great supplement to your kid."


    Constantly decomposing the absorbed soul, Tianmingzhu integrated the refined pure soul power into Wang Yue''s consciousness.


    "Suddenly ... increasing consciousness?"


    There was a surprise on Wang Yue''s face.


    The power of the soul is constantly integrated into the consciousness. Wang Yue only feels that his consciousness has skyrocketed, the consciousness is constantly growing and condensing, and the consciousness is getting larger and larger.


    Devour, absorb, refine ...


    There is no concept of time in the dead space. Wang Yue doesn''t know how long it has elapsed. He just feels that his consciousness is like a vast expanse of boundless ocean.


    "You cross the border!"


    One day, when Wang Yue found that the number of wandering souls was getting less and less, and finally there was no wandering souls, a larger godhead appeared than him.


    "this is����"


    Wang Yue was startled, and his own sense of knowledge was extremely huge. Now, there is still a larger existence than his knowledge?


    "This is the soul swallower. The master of the wandering soul, the overlord of the vanishing void. But ... for you, it is a delicious meal."


    "Is it delicious?"


    Seeing the vast and boundless sense of swallowing soul, Wang Yue licked his lips, nodded with a smile, "then swallow it!"


    According to Tian Mingzhu''s instructions, Wang Yue fluttered in shape and rushed towards this vast and boundless consciousness.


    "New soul swallow, what are you doing? Want to start a war?"


    Seeing that Wang Yue did not retreat, he rushed towards it, and the soul swallowed a warning.


    "War? No, I''m just ... hunting!"


    Wang Yue sneered, slammed into the side of swallowing the soul, reached out and pressed, the huge suction force burst out.


    Although the soul swallowing is the overlord of the vanishing void, it only has the ability to swallow the soul. Under the recycling function of the system resource library, it has no resistance at all.


    In a moment, this huge soul swallow was completely absorbed into the celestial pearl.


    "All right!"


    After receiving a soul swallower, Tian Mingzhu immediately handed it over to Li Yu.


    "Do you swallow the soul? This kind of life completely composed of the power of the soul is still a little interesting."


    Let the system scan the soul swallow and analyze the structure of the soul swallow.


    "Huh? Soul swallowing with a sense of silence? This is an experiment!"


    Li Yu''s eyes lighted up, and he threw the soul swallowing to Tianming Zhu, allowing him to keep the breath of silence when he broke down the soul swallowing soul.


    In the vanishing void.


    "Boy, pay attention, ready to refine the soul!"


    Tianmingzhu infused the whole soul''s soul power into Wang Yue''s consciousness.


    "boom!"


    The huge power of the soul is like the ocean, and Wang Yue''s face stagnates, and he quickly sets his mind and continuously absorbs the power of refining and refining.


    With the passage of time, this magical power was continuously absorbed and merged by Wang Yue.


    "Oh!"


    When the last trace of the power of the soul was completely absorbed, Wang Yue''s spirit exploded suddenly.


    A crystal clear, like a crystal-like spirit crystal, manifested in the sea of ??knowledge of Wang Yue.


    "Boy, this is the soul core, or called the soul crystal. With this thing, your consciousness is far beyond ordinary people. In essence, you are no different from the real soul swallow."


    Divine knowledge has the essence of soul swallowing, and Wang Yue can be regarded as a human soul swallowing. In this regard, Wang Yue was naturally very pleased.


    "Damn!"


    Before it''s too time to be happy, the changes are sudden.


    After the Soul Crystal condensed, an inexplicable meaning of extinction emanated, which actually inspired Wang Yue''s body of ice spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The ice spirit in Dantian rushed up and crashed into the sea of ??knowledge. A violent explosion made Wang Yuezhen''s eyes burst into Venus.


    In Wang Yue''s horror, Bingmou Shenguang and Soul Crystal became one.


    The integration of the spirit and spirit of Li Yu''s painstaking pursuit was accomplished by Wang Yue so easily and simply!


    "The gods are in harmony, is that so?"


    On the same day, Mingzhu submitted the entire process to Li Yu. After watching, Li Yu nodded in surprise.


    "With this example, I am more confident about my own spiritual harmony. Good!"


    Li Yu''s face was full of surprise smiles. He already understood why Wang Yue was able to reconcile himself, and he was more sure of his own path.


    The swallowing soul of the vanishing vanity has the meaning of vanishing in essence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the soul core is transformed, the meaning of vanishing and the aura of Wang Yue''s ice soul have a mutual induction.


    The Bingmu Shenguang was originally evolved from the combination of "Huangquan Shengqiao" and "Prince Yuanbing".


    It was cold, frozen, and finally gone to silence.


    The two senses of silence perceive each other, and Wang Yue''s sense and spiritual power resonate and blend with each other, which turns into a mood of silence.


    Bingmou Shenguang gave birth to the extinction of cold light!


    Coldness of extinction, everything belongs to extinction!


    This is an artistic conception, not a "polar" state, but has the characteristics of a "polar" state.


    "So, artistic conception is the key to the fusion of spirit and spirit. Instead, Wang Yue''s kid picked up a bargain, and the Yuanying period had a silent artistic conception."


    (To be continued)). If you like this work, you are welcome to come and vote. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read. )

 Chapter 401： Land of ancient gods

    "Destiny senior, this is me ..."


    Feeling the earth-shaking changes in his body, Wang Yue was shocked and happy.


    "This is the artistic conception of silence! The key to Yuanying''s promotion to God. The old man lets you have the artistic conception in advance, and your path to Godification is smooth.


    Tian Mingzhu took this accident as credit, and took it without hesitation.


    "Is it silent? Thank you Destiny Senior!"


    Feeling the power of extinguishing all things, Wang Yue was very glad, and was even more grateful to Tianming Zhu.


    "Since soul swallowing is so useful, I''ll help Tie Zhu grab one."


    Thinking of this, Wang Yue''s body rushed up and roared in the vanishing void.


    With the essence of swallowing the soul, and realizing the mood of silence, to Wang Yue, the silence of silence is like a fish, and the dragon returns to the sea.


    Soon after, Wang Yue caught two more soul swallowers, and then returned to the extraterritorial battlefield under the guidance of Tianming Zhu.


    "Huzi, where have you been?"


    Just returned to the extraterritorial battlefield, Wang Lin''s anxious voice sounded in the messenger.


    "Iron pillar? I ..."


    "Tiger? Don''t move, I''ll come to you right away!"


    For a moment, a phoenix shouted, and Wang Lin''s figure fell to Wang Yue.


    "Huzi, where have you been? You have disappeared for three years."


    Wang Lin asked Wang Yue with an anxious expression.


    "Three years?"


    Wang Yue shuddered and shook his head with a bitter smile, "I fell into a space collapse and entered the vanishing void, and finally came back. I never thought it would take so long."


    "Void vanity?"


    Wang Lin was startled, his face changed.


    After entering the extraterrestrial battlefield, Situ Nan told him that the existence of silence vanishes.


    The vanishing vanity is a place where all things return to silence. After the tiger has fallen in, he can return again, which is a blessing.


    "Boy, I''m afraid it''s not a lucky question. Your brother must be pregnant with treasure! And, he already has a mood, but it''s still a solitude. It''s amazing."


    Situ Nan admired in Wang Lin''s mind.


    "Is it precious?"


    Wang Lin smiled. Both brothers had the treasure. It seemed pretty good.


    "Iron pillar, I got my chance in the vanishing void, and I am growing again."


    Wang Yuechao Wang Lin smiled, "I grabbed a few soul swallowers. I swallowed one and left you two."


    Wang Yue smiled and stretched out a finger, and nodded to Wang Lin''s forehead, "Iron pillar, pay attention. Ready to absorb the power of swallowing the soul."


    Pointing to Wang Lin''s forehead, after Tian Mingzhu decomposed the soul swallowing, with the power of the spirit of solitude, it raged into Wang Lin''s consciousness.


    "Well����"


    Wang Lin slammed his eyes and quickly calmed down and absorbed the power of this soul.


    "Swallow the soul? Good guy. Your younger brother is really a big deal. Boy, when you run the Huangquan Shengshu method, when you integrate the soul, you can fully understand the mood of silence. Maybe you can make a big deal."


    When Wang Lin absorbed the power of the soul, Situ Nan quickly reminded him.


    Wang Lin absorbed the power of swallowing the soul and spent seven full days.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Lin''s spirit exploded suddenly, and a crystal clear soul crystal appeared.


    At the same time, on the cold Dan that Huang Quan practiced, a icy cold force rushed into the sea of ??knowledge and became one with Soul Crystal.


    "Extinction? Extinction mood?"


    Situ Nan was stunned. "Who are these two brothers? One is dead! One is extinct! So murderous? Is Shaxing reborn?"


    More importantly, after Situ Nan appeared, after Wang Lin''s Han Dan''s spiritual power was connected with the soul crystal, a power similar to the "polar" state appeared, but had a different force from the "polar" state.


    "Who said that the boy''s qualifications are poor? In addition to his spiritual strength, this boy is top-notch in terms of mentality, perseverance, and understanding."


    Situ Nan pouted his lips, speechless for a long time.


    "Tie Zhu, there''s nothing going on here, let''s go out."


    The gains from the extraterritorial battlefield have already been reached, and Wang Yue does not intend to stay.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Lin reached out and took out a token. After activation, he formed a teleportation array. The two stepped into the teleportation array and instantly returned to the Tongtian Tower outside Jue Ming Valley.


    "Well? It''s only been more than three years before you came out?"


    The messenger of the Tongtian Tower took an unexpected glance at the two, waved their hands, and signaled them to leave.


    Cleaning the extraterritorial battlefield is a benefit. The longest period is twenty years. Can only be less, not more. If you come out early, that''s your own business.


    Leaving the Tongtian Tower, the two drove up Guangguang and passed through the air, returning to Wangjia Village.


    After staying in the village for a few days, after seeing the family, the two set off again.


    "Iron pillar, I found a very special place in Moxiuhai. That place is very valuable to you."


    After leaving Wangjiacun, Wang Yue waved a space channel, turned his head to Wang Lin and said, "The place is called Broken Star Plain, and it is said to be a place of ancient gods'' silence."


    "Broken Star? Ancient God?"


    Wang Lin was a little confused and didn''t understand what the ancient **** was.


    "Boy, if what your brother is saying is true, it is indeed a good place. Ancient gods, but the destruction of the existence of the stars between hands and feet. If you can inherit the ancient gods and obtain the blood of the ancient gods, you will make a lot of money. "


    Situ Nanxuan sighed, "You younger brother is really a blessing! Any baby can be touched."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Lin smiled and followed Wang Yue and stepped into the space channel.


    The void moved, and the world changed instantly.


    In front of me was an open plain, and the surrounding sky was filled with red mist, which stained the earth with blood.


    On this plain, countless huge stones of various shapes float in the air, surrounding the entire plain.


    From a distance, the ring formed by the rubble is hundreds of miles thick, as if surrounded by countless meteorites.


    This is the origin of the name "Broken Star".


    "Kerala!"


    A thunder blew, a blood-colored electric light shone on the suspended boulder, and each electric light was like a spider, connecting all the hanging boulders into a whole.


    "Good guy!"


    Wang Lin stared, and was a little shocked at the scene in front of her.


    "This is the Broken Star Plain. I also once killed a Yuanji monk of the Six-pole Demon before I learned the news from his soul."


    Wang Yue pointed at the Broken Star Plain in front of him and said to Wang Lin: "The land of ancient gods, the inheritance of ancient gods, iron pillars, this thing is very useful!"


    "Ok!"


    Wang Lin nodded, and became interested in this ancient god''s heritage.


    "Boy Wang Lin, don''t be reckless. Being able to leave the ancient **** is not a simple existence. Even in my heyday, I am not an opponent of the ancient god. If you want to go in, you must be careful."


    Situ Nan certainly knew the role of the ancient god. Even during his heyday, the ancient **** could crush him with a finger.


    "I will be careful!"


    Wang Lin nodded and followed Wang Yue toward the broken Xingyuan.


    "stop!"


    Approaching the floating stones above the original broken star, Wang Yue and Wang Lin greeted and stopped.


    Because ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tian Mingzhu reminded Wang Yue''s mind, "This is a magic circle, don''t run wild!"


    Wang Yue lifted his eyes and looked at the floating gravel lingering in blood-colored light, and asked Tianmingzhu in his heart: "Destiny senior, this magic array ..."


    "This magic circle is very interesting. It can copy an avatar higher than you. Kill one, give birth to two, kill two, give birth to four, endless."


    Tian Mingzhu grinned and reported the situation to Li Yu.


    "It''s a bit of fun."


    Through the system connection, Li Yu scanned the legal array once and included it in the resource library, intending to use it to pit people later.


    "Destiny senior, how do we get in?"


    Wang Yue frowned when he saw the array.


    One level higher than yourself, and the number is endless, killing endlessly, how can this be fought?

 Chapter 402： Forbidden Mountain

    "How to get in? It''s easy to get in!"


    Destiny Zhu laughed, "It''s really troublesome to upgrade one realm, the number is endless. However, I hide your cultivation, only the level of mortals. It doesn''t matter any more."


    If you conceal cultivation by other means, you may not be able to conceal the magic circle, but if you use the celestial beads to conceal the breath, there will be no way for this magic circle.


    After all, no matter how powerful the legal array, it is impossible to duplicate a system.


    In accordance with the instructions of Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue waved his hand and brushed a streamer on himself and Wang Lin. Instantly, the exposed strength of the two had fallen to the level of mortals.


    "go!"


    Wang Yue greeted, and rushed into the boulder formation.


    The light flashed in front of the eyes, condensing the identical avatars of the two, repaired as ... no!


    Mortals have never cultivated this thing at all, and if they are promoted to another level, they still have not cultivated.


    A group of mortals who have not cultivated can not stop two monks.


    The two rammed all the way, one avatar was smashed and one avatar was born again. But ... it doesn''t make sense.


    When the two of them ran across the entire distance, across the entire hundred miles, the entire array was crowded with people, packed with their incarnations.


    Unfortunately, the two have reached the finish line and stepped out of the boulder formation.


    "Huh!"


    The dense avatar behind him burst into pieces, and turned into dust and merged into the earth.


    "Entrance here?"


    In front of me was a huge hollow, as if a piece had been cut out of the void, forming a portal with a faint gleam.


    Behind this portal, flashes of brilliance in different colors flashed away. Black, white, red, yellow, cyan, five-color rotation.


    "Five Elements."


    Tianmingzhu reminded him, "The five elements rotate differently. Don''t leave, just wait for my command line."


    Hearing the instructions from Tianzhu, Wang Yue told Wang Lin, and then he was ready to wait for Tianzhu''s instructions.


    "go!"


    The two walked at the same time and rushed into the portal together.


    "Wow!"


    There was a sound of water in my ear, and in front of me was a vast ocean. A cold chill struck the bones, the two brothers of Wang Yue ... just felt very comfortable.


    "This is a land of water. This water is all cold water. This thing is nothing special except cold."


    "Is it cold?"


    Wang Yue smiled and practiced the spirit of ice spirit, known as the old ice monster, and he would naturally not be afraid of cold.


    Wang Lin regarded Huang Quan''s ascension method as a major practice method. Naturally, he did not fear the cold.


    As a result, this place of water has no effect on other places where monks can hardly get involved.


    It took them a day to wade through the water, and the two walked out of the water.


    "There is a teleportation array here, which must have entered the land of the ancient gods."


    At the end of the water, on a huge reef, a teleportation burst of light.


    "Go in and see!"


    The two stepped into the teleportation array, a flash of aura, teleported to the next level.


    "No way back?"


    In front of me was a river, and a stone bridge was set up over the river. A stone monument stands on the bridgehead, which bears the three characters "No Return".


    A small line was engraved under the stele.


    "I stepped on the pumice stone formation, and crossed the five elements, only in an instant. It is a little interesting to enter here without returning, and the latecomers have the chance to come here, remember to not return."


    "Well? Someone has come? Stepping on the pumice stone array, crossing the five elements, only in an instant? This population is not small!"


    Seeing this line of words, Wang Yue and Wang Lin were surprised.


    If it weren''t for Tianmingzhu''s help, the two would not be able to get through the pumice. The person who left the message seems to pass easily?


    "laugh!"


    Tian Mingzhu sneered, "Boy, you can also write a line of characters. Just write, enter the pumice, cross the five elements, and walk in the court. Don''t go back, bewilderment, and misunderstanding."


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Wang Yue also gave birth to a bit of playfulness, took out a flying sword, and engraved a line of words.


    "Enter the pumice stone, cross the five elements, and walk in leisurely courts. If you don''t return, you will be confused by the magic."


    Seeing this line engraved by Wang Yue, Wang Lin shook her head, "Tiger, stop playing, hurry up."


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yue put away the flying sword, and in accordance with the instructions of Tianming Zhu, he reached out and waved, and a light curtain enveloped the two people to isolate any outside interference.


    Illusions are isolated, and no return path naturally has no effect on the two.


    Sure enough, he walked across the stone bridge easily like walking in a leisurely court.


    After crossing the stone bridge, the two flew away in droves. A short time later, a huge mountain blocked the road.


    "This mountain ..."


    Wang Yue and Wang Lin fell down at the foot of the mountain, looked up at the green peak in front of them, and frowned slightly.


    The mountain looks very unusual and nothing strange. However, the hearts of the two were a little disturbed, and they always felt that there was something wrong with the mountain.


    "Prohibited mountain. This mountain is covered with prohibitions. One flower, one grass, one soil and one stone, all are prohibited."


    Tianmingzhu reminded.


    "Mr. Wang Lin, this mountain is not easy. This is an ancient god''s prohibition, don''t run wild. However, this is also a good place to learn the prohibition!"


    Situ Nan said in Wang Lin''s mind.


    "Wang Yue, here is the right place for you to study the prohibition. Have your husband teach you, plus these ready-made bans as examples, you can quickly master the technique of forbidden.


    As a result, the two hanging guys set foot on the Forbidden Mountain together.


    Scanned and analyzed by Destiny Pearl, all prohibitions are clearly displayed. The two grandpas taught by hand, and both beads had the ability to increase time.


    Along the way, crack the ban all the way, and then set it again.


    At the beginning, the two were unsuccessful in their progress. Later, the more and more bans they controlled, the faster they got.


    It took a whole year for the two to crack all the restrictions on the entire mountain and then set them again, adding some more insidious means.


    "If someone comes next time, there will be a good show."


    On the summit, the two looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    One year outside, counting the virtual fantasy of Tianmingzhu and Tiannizhu''s Tianni space, the two have spent almost four years.


    For such a long period of time, both of them were immersed in learning, and both of them were very rewarding.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise over the mountain peak, and a huge giant shadow appeared in the air.


    "The comprehension of the Forbidden Mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your wisdom is amazing. If I can enter the ontology, I will give the ancient **** the legacy of restraint."


    After this sentence was finished, the ghost of the giant Zhang disappeared, and a teleportation array shining on the mountain peak appeared.


    Walked up to the front of the teleportation team. At this time, the two of them appeared on the platform next to the teleportation team.


    "Breaking the Forbidden Mountain, reaching the top, the ancient gods forbid, but that''s all."


    Seeing this sentence, Wang Yue''s heart moved, and he felt the flying sword, and carved a sentence in the back.


    "I broke the ban one day, how many days did you use?"


    Withdrawing the flying sword, Wang Yue laughed when he saw this flickering sentence.


    "You are really ..."


    Wang Lin shook his head silently, pulling Wang Yue into the circle.


    There was a flash of light, and the two disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 403： Crystal of Inheritance

    The third level turned out to be vanity


    Passing through the teleportation array, there was a dark and dead space before them. Countless wandering souls roar through the void.


    The appearance of the two was as if two torches were lit in the darkness. These wraiths screamed and swarmed.


    Ha ha


    Wang Yue and Wang Lin looked at each other, shook their heads with a smile.


    Both of them have condensed soul crystals and possessed the essence of soul swallowing. These wandering souls may be the ultimate slaughter for others, but they are all food delivery for them.


    I''ll deliver it to you


    The consciousness was released, swept up like a tide, and swarming souls were swept away.


    quack


    The remaining few wandering souls were so scared that they had no body, and screamed at the wolf howling to escape.


    The two quickly walked through the land of the soul, without any obstruction at all, just as relaxed as an outing.


    Behind this teleportation array, it should be where the ancient gods live.


    At the end of the land of souls, a huge teleportation burst out a burst of aura on a floating boulder.


    go


    The two stepped into the teleportation formation and came to a very weird place.


    This is a golden world.


    It looks like a huge pipe in front of me, and at a glance, there is only a golden scene.


    What is this place


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Yue was stunned.


    This is the meridian of the ancient god. You are now in the meridians of the ancient gods.


    Tian Ming Zhu smiled, boy, this ancient god, I am afraid it is very amazing. Looking at the weather of this meridian, I am afraid it is an ancient **** with more than eight stars.


    This is a meridian


    A meridian is so huge, how big should the body of the ancient **** be?


    Wang Yue was stunned.


    The ancient gods were born with magical powers of change in size. Normally, it is a normal body shape, but when the full force erupts, it will show the largest body shape.


    Tian Mingzhu explained with a smile: The eight-star ancient **** has the largest body size than the entire Suzaku star.


    Good guy


    Wang Yue took a sip of air-conditioner, a figure larger than the planet, which is unimaginable.


    We are now located near the Yintang cave of the ancient god. This place is closest to the sea of ??ancient gods. The inheritance of ancient gods is in the knowledge of the sea. Hurry up.


    Tian Ming Zhu hurried.


    Wang Yue nodded, and along with Wang Lin followed the instructions of Tianmingzhu and rushed to the ancient god''s sea.


    Flying through the meridians, the huge pipes suddenly opened up, and a golden ocean appeared under the feet.


    this is


    This is Yintang Point. An aura of ancient gods. Knowing the sea is still behind, don''t delay.


    An acupoint is like a sea of ??oceans, and Wang Yue''s heart is shocked. Turning around and looking at Wang Lin, he found that Wang Lin also gave him a look, his face was shocked.


    Tie Zhu also knows that this is an ancient god''s point trick. It seems that the treasure on Tie Zhu''s body is also extraordinary.


    Wang Yue smiled and didn''t care.


    Crossing the golden ocean, the two entered a huge pipeline again, flying all the way for more than an hour, through a layer of light curtain, and finally reached the sea of ??knowledge of the ancient gods.


    this is


    Rao was well-prepared for the two and was stunned by the sight in front of them.


    In front of me is a huge sphere, immensely endless, just like a planet.


    This huge endless sphere is red as blood on one side and as dark as ink on the other. One black and one red.


    The black half is shrouded in thick black mist, with thunder trembling and electric light shining.


    The red half exudes a dazzling red light, and a wave-like wave is undulating.


    The black half is the sea, and the other half seems to be a seal. Boy, the ancient **** is inherited in the black half.


    Hearing the words of Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue nodded, turned his head to look at Wang Lin, Tie Zhu, there is an ancient **** heritage here, which is just right for you. Let''s go


    Speaking, Wang Yue took a step ahead, and led Wang Lin towards the black part of the sphere.


    After penetrating into the black mist, this black mist seemed to carry a huge resistance. The deeper the resistance, the greater the resistance. At the back, the two were almost unable to move.


    Destiny Senior


    Wang Yue saw that this was not the case and could only ask Tianmingzhu for help.


    The old man is ready. Boy, rest assured


    Tian Mingzhu answered, and an invisible wave rushed out, covering Wang Yue and Wang Lin.


    As soon as this wave of fluctuations came out, everything that entered the dark mist around them disappeared, and the pressure was swept away.


    Great


    Wang Yue was very pleased and continued to move towards the black sea.


    The further you go, the thicker the dark mist. When the two passed through the black mist, a purple-black sea of ??thunder was under their feet.


    Bang


    Kala


    The thunder roared and the electric light shone. The boundless thunder sea seems to destroy the world and destroy everything.


    How can this go in


    Seeing this scene, both were pale.


    How can it be rare to live in an old man with a thunderous mind


    Tianmingzhu raised his head proudly, boy, you can just leave in peace.


    Ok


    Wang Yue''s trust in Tianmingzhu''s guarantee. Until now, Tianmingzhu seems to have nothing to do.


    Carefully approaching the sea of ??thunder, Wang Yue found that, as before, he had passed through the black mist, and all the thunder and lightning that had reached him disappeared.


    Sure enough


    Wang Yue smiled, beckoned to Wang Lin, and left


    Crossing in the sea of ??thunder, the two formally stepped into the sea of ??knowledge of the ancient gods.


    In front of him is a vast ocean, and in the boundless ocean, a black tide is surging.


    Destiny senior, where is the heritage of the ancient god


    Looking at the boundless black ocean, Wang Yue and Wang Lin looked at each other.


    The sight in front of me doesn''t look like a heritage at all


    Be careful


    At this time, Tian Mingzhu and Situ Nan''s astonishment sounded in their heads at the same time.


    Bang


    In the dark ocean, a huge wave rushed up, and between the waves, a creature like a dragon but not a dragon and a snake and a snake broke out of the waves and rushed into the air.


    This is a huge monster that is thousands of feet long.


    After the monster rushed out, a vast and huge force came over the sky.


    Wang Yue''s hearts were stunned, as if they were pressed against a heavy mountain, almost out of breath.


    Mochizuki is the pet of the ancient god, Mochizuki is such a huge kid, do n��t move, this thing can kill you with a breath


    Situ Nan was startled in Wang Lin''s mind.


    Boy, this is Mochizuki, an ancient pet''s companion pet. This moon is not yet the final form. Mochizuki in the final form, hehe, that''s just like the moon.


    Tianmingzhu explained in Wang Yue''s mind.


    Moon like


    Wang Yue took a breath of air. The companion pets are just like the moon. To what extent is the ancient **** horrified?


    Boy, are you here to inherit the inheritance of the master?


    The moon-wandering meandering, her huge head hanged down, and asked the two.


    Hu


    Seeing that Mochizuki did not attack, but spoke inquiries, the two were relieved.


    Taking the current practice of the two people as an example, if they really want to go to war with this Mochizuki, I''m afraid they can kill them with a cough.


    Yes


    Wang Yue nodded, pushed Wang Lin a bit, and he inherited the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    The two of you passed the Five Elements and luck was recognized by the host. Through the Forbidden Mountain, wisdom was recognized by the owner. Through the wandering land, the power was recognized by the owner. In line with inheritance rules.


    The monster Mochizuki said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A long neck twisted, a scale flew out of the neck, exuding a brilliant light, floating in front of the two.


    According to the rules of the master, heirs must inherit their enemies.


    Said, Mochizuki turned to look at the blood-red sky in the distance, in the sea of ??blood over there, sealed the enemy of the master. The successor must destroy the enemy of his master.


    We promised


    After getting the instructions from Tianming Zhu, Wang Yue nodded quickly and agreed.


    well


    The monster Mochizuki nodded, then the inheritance opened


    The suspended scales bloomed a brilliant light, and huge crystals appeared in the light.


    Teenager, remember your promise


    Wang Yuechao glanced at each other, turned around and plunged into the black ocean.


    To be continued ...

 Chapter 404： Ink flow

    "Is the ancient **** inherited? Still worth learning."


    The two most powerful races in the world, one is the immortal and the other is the ancient.


    The ancient **** is a branch of the ancient tribe, and is known for its overwhelming physical strength. The so-called "Taogu immortal body" is based on the body of the ancient gods, blending ancient demon and ancient demon, and turning it into the ancient body of Tao.


    The inheritance of ancient gods is naturally worth studying for Li Yu.


    When Mochizuki released the scales and the crystals condensed by the ancient gods manifested, Li Yu connected the Tianming beads and scanned a copy without mercy.


    Ancient gods know the sea.


    A long crystal appeared in mid-air, the crystal light illuminated the surrounding space, and the brilliant brilliance sparkled.


    "Iron pillar, hurry up!"


    Wang Yue pushed Wang Lin and urged.


    "Tiger, I ..."


    "My brother, what other bullshit? Go ahead."


    Wang Yue interrupted Wang Lin''s words and waved at him.


    "it is good!"


    His brother didn''t need to be polite, Wang Lin nodded, and reached out to touch the floating crystal.


    Just touching the crystal, Wang Lin''s body softened and fell into the black ocean below.


    At the same time, a slick bead flew out of Wang Lin''s body and rushed into the crystal of the ancient god''s heritage.


    "Ah? What''s going on?"


    Sudden changes made Wang Yue frightened, and he hurriedly supported Wang Lin, only to find that Wang Lin was like a deep sleep, without movement.


    "Boy, the ancient **** inheritance is the inheritance of the spirit and soul. His soul has been separated from the crystal of the ancient **** inheritance. There is no danger, but there is a good fortune, don''t worry about it."


    Hearing Tian Mingzhu''s explanation, Wang Yue was relieved.


    "Boy, he''s going to absorb the legacy of the ancient gods, and he doesn''t know how long. You put his body in the celestial beads, and store it, so as not to take too long to damage the body."


    "Ok."


    Wang Yue also thought that was the truth, and quickly put Wang Lin''s body into the Tianzhu beads.


    "Om ..."


    At this time, nearly a hundred crystals of trembling trembled fiercely, bursting out a brilliant light.


    At the same time, Tianni Zhuzhu slipped around, an inexplicable space opened, and nearly a hundred ancient **** inheritance crystals were instantly incorporated into Tianni space.


    With the acceleration of time in the sky space, Wang Lin began to absorb the crystals of the ancient gods.


    "Boy, take that bead and go. It''s time to take your harvest."


    "Ok!"


    The inheritance of the ancient **** has arrived, and it will be boring to stay. More importantly, he also wants to know what the harvest of Tianmingzhu said.


    Reaching for Tian Nizhu, Wang Yue followed the instructions of Tian Mingzhu and flew all the way, leaving the ancient god''s knowledge of the sea.


    Flying along a wide pipeline, I don''t know how long after that, Wang Yue burst out of a huge gap.


    "That is����"


    After rushing out of the sea, Wang Yue was stunned when he saw the sight in front of him.


    In front of me is a vast expanse of void.


    In this void, there is a huge and gigantic body that is so powerful that he sits cross-legged in the void.


    The huge body seemed to be unable to accommodate even the void.


    The immense breath seems that even the world can only bow his head.


    "This ... is the ancient god?"


    The eyes of this ancient **** are closed, there are eight shiny golden star points in the eyebrows, and even the sweaty hair on the huge body seems to be the pillar of the sky.


    A pair of dark blond hair, loose shoulders, each hair seems to be a huge dragon.


    A simple and humble armor covers the whole body, the thickness of the armor is almost as deep as the earth.


    "Boy, this is your harvest!"


    Destiny beads chuckled and flew from Wang Yue, "The spirit of the ancient **** has dispersed, but the blood is still alive. Boy, after the old man has accepted this ancient god, you can have the blood of the ancient **** after refining."


    "Received ... received?"


    How can such a great ancient **** be received? Does Tianmingzhu have this ability?


    Actually ... of course not.


    Even if Li Yu was willing to spend energy, he could not open a recovery channel to recover a planet.


    However, after scanning the crystals of the ancient god''s inheritance and obtaining all the information of the ancient god''s inheritance, Li Yu has been able to transfer through the destiny beads, consume system energy, and drive the magical power of the ancient god''s body to change in size.


    "Boy, you look good!"


    Destiny beads flew out of the air, the glass cleared, and the destiny beads instantly fell on the eyebrow of the ancient god.


    "The system, which stimulates the ancient gods'' size and wishfulness."


    The size of the ancient god''s body is as good as the magical power, which is the magical power of the body itself. Li Yu just needs to activate this magical power with some energy.


    Just activate this supernatural power, naturally can not consume too much energy, after exhausting the energy of the twelfth-tier beast collected in the colorful world, it is enough.


    "boom!"


    A brilliant golden light burst from the body of the ancient god, and a loud noise sounded throughout the void, as if the void had collapsed.


    In the splendid golden light, the huge and boundless ancient god''s body keeps shrinking, as if the balloon blown out suddenly, the ancient god''s body suddenly becomes the normal human body shape.


    It is amazing that even the ancient armor on the body of the ancient **** has also shrunk at the same time, completely conforming to the changes of the ancient god''s body.


    "Close!"


    When the ancient god''s body became a normal human body shape, Tianmingzhu screamed, the invisible wave swept away, and the entire ancient god''s body disappeared and disappeared into the heavenly pearl.


    "gone!"


    The fate of heaven came from light, and melted into Wang Yue''s body.


    Even the body of the ancient **** has been collected. There is no hair in the land inherited by the ancient god, so naturally there is no meaning left.


    Wang Yue nodded, driving the ability of the Void Teleportation of Tianmingzhu to open a space channel and returned to the magic repair sea.


    Magic repair sea, Xiaohan Mountain.


    This is Wang Yue, an old ice monster, who settled in the sea.


    Back in the cave house of Moxiuhai, Wang Yue directly opened the magic circle, closed the cave house, and waited for Tianmingzhu to refine the ancient blood of God, and also waited for Wang Lin to absorb the ancient god''s heritage.


    In fact, the ancient god''s body was transferred to Li Yu''s hands immediately after receiving it.


    "The body of the ancient god, the ancient **** of the eight-star royal family, a very good harvest."


    Seeing the ancient **** body in the resource library, Li Yu was very satisfied.


    "This is really a great harvest. In addition to the ancient **** body, the ancient **** heritage, the ancient **** demon incarnation in the Seal of Blood Sea incarnation of Torson, and some of the monks imprisoned by Torson, there are the ancient **** soldiers star-spear And Mochizuki. "


    These gains are indeed not small ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but Li Yu is not really concerned about these.


    "What I need is a mysterious power of ancient gods. The ink flow is divided!"


    The ancient gods have a mysterious supernatural power, which is called Moliu Shenshen.


    Once this supernatural power is practiced, it can divide the consciousness into one, ten, one hundred, one hundred, one thousand, one hundred thousand ... and finally one hundred million. And each of them has power no less than the spirit of the body.


    "Distracting hundreds of millions! To me, it is very valuable!"


    Yang Shen is divided into 129,600 thoughts. If it is normal, Li Yu would not need so many thoughts to differentiate.


    However, at this moment, it is not enough to realize the vast rhyme in the colorful Tao flower.


    This ink flow divine method is very useful. With hundreds of millions of distracted thoughts, while comprehending, the speed of comprehension is equivalent to billions of times.


    "Very good, the ink flow is good for me!"

 Chapter 405： Gain a lot

    "The ink flow is divided into divine ways. You need to cultivate successfully to be able to divide hundreds of millions, but it is not anxious."


    Li Yu put down the ink flow divine method, and his heart hit the body of the ancient god.


    "The ancient **** Tu Si of the Eight-Star Royal Family, in order to promote Jiuxing, practiced the ink flow divination method. However, at the critical moment, he was attacked by the incarnation of the demon incarnation that was cut off by himself and eventually fell."


    Li Yuchao''s resource library gave you a glance, "At this moment, Tu Si''s inheritance memory has been scanned and included, as is the inheritance that Toson snatched. The ancient **** heritage is very complete. Then you can use it."


    The ancient **** of the eight-star royal family has the strength equivalent to the third step of the second-order ethereal spirit realm. It is also an overwhelming force in today''s Dongfu realm. Such power can also play a role.


    "System, take two blood of ancient gods and pass them to Tianmingzhu."


    The two brothers Wang Yue and Wang Lin must also obtain the blood of the ancient gods if they really want to become the ancient gods. With the blood of these two ancient gods, both can become the true royal ancient gods.


    "The soldiers of the ancient gods, the star destroyer and the moon-seeking sword were also delivered to them. With these two ethereal ancient gods soldiers, even if they can only exert a part of their power, they are invincible in Suzaku."


    "The other side of the moon is also given to them. Although the strength of the moon is only the third step of the first stage of Nirvana, as long as they do not seek death by themselves, they will not be afraid to run across the Dongfu realm."


    "Besides, in the sea of ??ancient gods, those gods, infants, and monks captured by Toson, after scanning a memory, all decomposed into energy and sent to Wang Yue."


    Hundreds of gods, infants, and monks have enough power to digest them for a long time.


    "With this foundation, I don''t believe your two brothers can''t make a name for themselves."


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, "You two brothers, let me overthrow this world!"


    After processing the allocated resources, Li Yu planned to keep the remaining ancient **** body.


    "System, reshape Tosson''s spirit, reload memory as my guardian, imprint the mark of loyalty, and integrate all the knowledge and skills inherited from ancient gods into new spirits."


    As soon as the colorful lights turned, Toson''s spirit was instantly disintegrated, and then reshaped in accordance with Li Yu''s requirements.


    For a moment, a new spirit appeared in the resource library.


    "Very good, the new Toson spirit is merged with the ancient **** body."


    With the order of Li Yu, a new ancient **** was born.


    A young man raised his hand and waved, a young man wearing a simple armor, with a handsome and forgiving face, with golden eyes and a dark golden head, appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Thorson meets the Lord!"


    After Toson appeared, he walked to Li Yu in a few steps, kneeling on his back and saluting with fists. His armour screamed, as if a general who was calm, resolute, and serious.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu nodded, waved out a golden gleam of golden light, and handed it to Torson, "This is Golden Longe, you can use it!"


    In the world of champions, the only nine emperor artifacts that Li Yu obtained from Yan Fu''s battle are the only Jinlongge still in the resource library. At this moment, it finally comes in handy.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Toson took over Jinlong Ge, and felt the huge dragon power and the abundance of sharp gold in Jin Ge, and he was very happy.


    "You follow the path of refining the body. The ancient gods are very extraordinary, but the physical powers are still inadequate. You can practice this technique together!"


    Li Yu passed on the law of martial arts.


    Since the last world obtained the supernatural power with three heads and six arms, Li Yu has also integrated this supernatural power into the martial arts of human beings.


    Rebirth of blood, ever-changing nature, three heads and six arms, coupled with the ancient gods'' great magical powers, these magical powers are in the body, and Torson''s power must be more powerful.


    "Go down and practice. I will call you again if there is something!"


    Li Yu waved and beat Toson down.


    At this moment, the magic repairs the sea.


    "Destiny senior, is this the blood of the ancient god?"


    In the cave of Hanshan, Wang Yue looked at the two golden blood cells with large fists floating in front of him, and his face was full of surprises.


    Through the interpretation of Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue has understood the importance of the blood of ancient gods. For these two blood cells, the two brothers can become the true ancient **** of the royal family.


    "In addition to the blood of ancient gods, there are soldiers of ancient gods!"


    As a result, Tian Mingzhu released another dark gun and a cold moon-like knife.


    The lance was as dark as ink, as if even the surrounding light was sucked into the lance, a burst of extinction and extinction breathed out, it seemed that even the void could be crushed and the earth could pass through.


    The cold moon-like sword reveals the icy coldness of silence, like the silence of the heavens and the earth, and all things return to nothingness.


    "Ancient **** soldier? So powerful?"


    Just feeling the breath from the two weapons made Wang Yue''s heart startled, as if it were sharp on his back and his sword hanging high.


    "This is the magic weapon of the third step in the ethereal realm. Even if you can''t exert all your power, the Suzaku star in this place is already invincible!"


    Tianming Zhuzhi smiled with satisfaction.


    "It''s ... invincible?"


    When Wang Yue heard this, his heart was frightened, and it seemed a little incredible.


    "Son, this time the harvest is great. There is also a huge amount of spiritual power, which is enough for you to be promoted to become a baby, and it is not impossible to even ask questions."


    Tianmingzhu raised his head proudly, "This is not the most important thing. Remember the moon watching in the sea by the ancient god?"


    Tian Mingzhu waved a light curtain, showing the long and full moon.


    "full moon����"


    Wang Yue''s eyes narrowed, and she couldn''t help screaming, "Can it ..."


    "Exactly! Son, the old man refined the spirit of this moon-watching moon. As long as he became an ancient god, a drop of blood can make it recognize the Lord. This is the power of the third step! With this reliance, it is enough to take the world by storm. "


    "I����"


    Wang Yue has been smashed by this surprise.


    With a weapon in hand, Suzaku is invincible. Another third step of the full moon is already able to take the world by storm.


    Coupled with the huge spiritual power sufficient for the two brothers to be promoted to change their babies, Wang Yue was shocked beyond words.


    "Iron pillar, we are ... invincible!"


    Turning his head to look at the Tian Nizhu floating at the end of the cave, Wang Yue murmured to himself, seeing the continuous shining light above.


    "Invincible ass!"


    Tianmingzhu burst into tears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ son, her own strength is the root. Don''t be dazzled by foreign objects! "


    "what����"


    Wang Yue was shocked. This loud drink sounded like a thunderbolt, waking Wang Yue.


    The cold cold air circulated in the body, like the same cold current washed the mind. All thoughts were swept away.


    "Thank you for pointing me!"


    Wang Yue''s mind calmed down, the mind stirred by this surprise calmed down instantly, "the surprise was too great, and it made me a little ill."


    "Just understand it!"


    Destiny Bead nodded, "Your brother has to digest the ancient God''s heritage, even if that bead adds time, I''m afraid it will take several years. You can''t be idle during this time."


    "That''s true!"


    Wang Yue smiled, "Destiny senior, then I will first refine the fusion of the blood of the ancient god!"

 Chapter 406： Too strong

    "Son, bear with me."


    Tian Mingzhu glanced at Wang Yue, a strange smile appeared on his face, and then he stretched out a wave, and the blood of an ancient **** of gold fell on Wang Yue''s head.


    "Bear?"


    Wang Yue was startled, and when she saw the look of Tianmingzhu, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    really����


    The blood of the ancient gods suspended in Wang Yue''s head exploded and turned into a thick golden mist that enveloped Wang Yue.


    "what����"


    Even though his heart was ready, Wang Yue was still under this severe pain and could not help yelling.


    The thick golden mist around him, like hot lava, rushed into Wang Yue''s body.


    At this moment, Wang Yue only felt that every drop of blood and every inch of meat was thrown into a hot furnace, roasting, tormenting, melting ...


    The severe pain came like a tide, and it was impossible to resist.


    "Son, the ancient god''s way is most cruel."


    Tian Mingzhu smiled, "Hey, the baby of the ancient god, from the first day of his birth, was struck by the adult ancient **** into the core of the planet. Let him bear the torment of the core, let him bear The pressure of the earth. "


    "Only the babies who survive this stress can survive and grow. So, the pain you are suffering now is not even as good as the babies of ancient gods!"


    "Son, can''t you stand it?"


    "Son, aren''t you even a baby?"


    Tian Mingzhu''s voice spread into Wang Yue''s mind, and Wang Yue''s heart was in shock.


    "No! How can I be worse than a baby?"


    Wang Yue roared, the spirit was shaken, and the cold cold air circulated among the spirits. The soul was as clear as ice crystals and as cold as icebergs.


    One day ... two days ...


    Time passed slowly, and it was five years later.


    Five years later, the golden mist surrounding Wang Yue''s body is getting weaker and thinner ... to the end, all the golden mist has completely disappeared.


    "boom!"


    A dark golden light erupted, and the huge breath shook the entire Dongfu.


    Glorious convergence, a long dark-gold hair, flashes of dark gold in his eyes, slender, straight, cold-looking teenager, standing with his head up.


    "Is this the ancient god?"


    With a wave of his hand, a loud blast sounded in the air, and it seemed that he waved his hand gently to blast the air around him.


    Feeling the tremendous power in his body, Wang Yue was very happy.


    "what?"


    At this time, Wang Yue suddenly discovered that the vitality between heaven and earth was clearly displayed in his telepathy.


    What''s more important is that during his breath, the vitality of the heavens and the earth actually merged into the body with the breath, which seems to be faster than the previous meditation practice.


    "What''s weird about this? The ancient **** grew up from a baby to a teenager and can absorb the power of a planet. The ancient god''s way to grow is to devour plunder."


    Tian Ming Zhu glanced at Wang Yue, and said, "It''s okay, it''s already an ancient **** of the royal family."


    At this point, Tianmingzhu pointed at Tiannizhu, which floated at the end of the cave. "Zi, it''s been five years. Your brother, it''s time to come out."


    "Iron pillar? Has he absorbed the legacy of the ancient god?"


    Wang Yue was overjoyed, and quickly looked at Tian Nizhu, who was floating at the end of Dongfu.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the shock of Tian Ni Zhu Zhu burst into brilliant light.


    "Click!"


    There was a shattering voice in the void, a black hair with dark eyes, and a figure of cold and sorrow exuding death, stepping out of the void.


    This figure appeared as if it were a black hole, and it seemed to have darkened a bit in the entire cave.


    "Iron pillar?"


    Wang Yuechao glanced at this black hole-like figure, and seemed a little unrecognizable.


    "Uh? Huzi?"


    The dark figure looked up and looked at Wang Yue. The dark eyes were no longer a deep darkness, but a flash of light.


    "Iron pillar ... do you have another body?"


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Wang Yue was a little dazed.


    When absorbing the inheritance, Wang Lin got rid of the spirit, and his body was still preserved by Wang Yue. Now, Wang Lin turned out to have a real body again?


    "body?"


    Wang Lin looked at his body and shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know what happened. It took hundreds of years in Tian Ni Zhu to absorb the ancient god''s heritage. I did not expect it to turn out again A body. "


    "This body is the body of the ancient gods, but ... without the blood of the ancient gods, it is not really the ancient gods."


    Wang Lin looked up at Wang Yue, a smile on her cold face, "It seems that you have learned a lot! You are already an ancient god!"


    "Ok."


    Wang Yue turned his head. "When you absorbed the heritage, I also gained a lot in the land of ancient gods."


    Then, Wang Yue waved out a golden blood cell, "This is the blood of the ancient god, just for your use. With the blood of the ancient god, you are the real ancient god."


    "it is good!"


    Wang Lin reached out and took the blood of the ancient **** into his hands, grabbed the blood of the ancient god, and patted it on his chest.


    With a bang, the blood of the ancient **** was slaped into the heart by Wang Lin.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    A loud heartbeat sounded like a drum of war, and Wang Lin''s body burst into a dark golden light, and a huge breath burst out.


    "Yes! The ancient **** is extraordinary!"


    The breath converges, the light dissipates, Wang Lin''s figure appears again and again, it seems that there is no change, but the essence has been different.


    The ancient **** body before Wang Lin, although also very extraordinary, does not have the blood of the ancient god, and does not have the essence of the ancient god.


    At this moment, the body of the ancient **** has the blood of the ancient god, and he has made up the final flaws from the source and become the true ancient god.


    "It''s so simple to fuse the blood of the ancient gods? Why did it take me so long? I still suffered so much?"


    Wang Yue saw that Wang Lin fused the blood of the ancient gods at once ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and quickly asked Zhao Tianmingzhu.


    "After he has passed on the inheritance, he is already an ancient god. He just lacks the blood of the ancient gods, of course, it is fast. Besides, it took him so long to absorb the inheritance. Do you think he did not suffer?


    Tian Mingzhu answered angrily.


    "Ok!"


    As soon as Wang Yue thought that was the same reason, he ignored the matter and waved his hand to take out the star destroyer and the moon-mooning knife from the space of Tianmingzhu.


    "Iron pillar, this is also my gain. The weapon of the ancient **** of eight stars is very powerful. You choose one."


    "The weapon of the eight-star ancient god?"


    Wang Lin felt terrified when she felt the vast breath emanating from the two weapons. Even the breath is so strong, how powerful are these two weapons?


    "The breath of the spear fits me better, so I''ll use the spear!"


    The breath of destruction and extinction emanating from the spear is very close to Wang Lin''s extermination mood, which is exactly the weapon suitable for him.


    "That''s Starspear, well, I also think it''s perfect for you."


    Wang Yue smiled and hung the moon-moon knife to his waist. "Iron pillar, with these two weapons, no one in Suzaku is our opponent."


    "It''s so strong?"


    Rao was calm like Wang Lin and was taken aback by the news.


    "Well ... he''s right!"


    At this time, Situ Nan sighed a long time in Wang Lin''s mind. "Your two brothers are going to be sky-high. These two weapons are too strong, even in the heyday of the old man, they can not be blocked.


    "What is your brother ... what is it? Or what is the treasure of his body?"


    After entering the land of ancient gods, what he saw and heard along the way made Situ Nan, an old monster, scared.


    It seems that the treasure on Wang Yue is the same as omnipotence.


    (To be continued ...)


    ...

 Chapter 407： And more scary

    "Iron pillar, in addition to these, there are greater gains."


    Wang Yuezhao took Wang Lin to the cave and sat down, then continued to introduce the benefits of this trip to Wang Lin.


    "Iron pillar, I also store a large amount of spiritual power here, enough for us to promote the transition of infants. More importantly ..."


    Wang Yue smiled, and with a wave of his hand, a foot long, appeared like a snake-like monster in Wang Yue''s hands.


    "This is ... Mochizuki?"


    Seeing the snake-like monster released by Wang Yue, Wang Lin''s face changed and he frowned.


    From the heritage of the ancient god, he already knew that this thing was coming. This is the companion of the ancient **** Tusi.


    But this thing is dangerous. In the inheritance of ancient gods, it is not uncommon for the moon to bite the Lord.


    Although this Mochizuki looks very docile, this Mochizuki is owned by the ancient **** Tusi and will not obey the orders of others.


    If one day they irritate it and violently hurt others, they will have no resistance.


    "Ah! Son, that moon watching ..."


    At this time, Wang Lin''s head sounded Situ Nan''s exclamation, "That ... that is the one in the ancient gods knowing the sea. Damn, this thing is too dangerous! With no care, even Suzaku is finished."


    "what happened?"


    Wang Lin''s reaction to Situ Nan was strange, and he asked Situ Nan in his heart.


    "That Mochizuki is too strong! That power is too strong to imagine. You can blow Suzaku up with a single strike. Son, don''t mess around!"


    Situ Nan felt only a pale face and cold sweat on his forehead.


    Even in his heyday, in front of this moon watching, he was just like an ant. It is too terrifying and dangerous to put such a powerful force in the hands of these two men.


    In the unlikely event that the whole Suzaku star is gone!


    What''s more, can this thing really be controlled?


    "It''s really strong!"


    Wang Lin has inherited Tu Si''s heritage, of course, he will not recognize Tu Si''s companion. However, Suzaku star burst, what is Situ Nan so nervous about?


    At this moment, Wang Lin had some suspicions. Situ Nan''s coming must have a lot to do with Suzaku Xing?


    "Huzi, you are also an ancient god. However, you do not know the knowledge of ancient gods. Watching the moon is very dangerous."


    Wang Lin looked at the moon watching, and said to Wang Yue: "Let ��s do this, I will give you a copy of the ancient god, you see for yourself!"


    Holding out a finger, Wang Lin passed on the memory of the ancient **** Tu Si to Wang Yue''s brows.


    Different from Wang Lin''s inheritance. This memory only has pure knowledge, knowledge and skills, but does not have the spirit power of ancient gods.


    Therefore, it will not take long for Wang Yue to digest these knowledge and skills, not to mention that there is a destiny bead.


    After this memory passed, through the transfer of the destiny bead, Wang Yue''s spirit absorbed these knowledge skills one by one in the virtual fantasy, and soon absorbed this knowledge.


    "Mochizuki ... lord?"


    After digesting the knowledge of these ancient gods, Wang Yue frowned slightly.


    "Oh! Son, there is an old man''s shot. This Mochizuki has been obedient to you. Even if you want to kill it, it will be willing to die. What master will it eat?"


    Tian Mingzhu snorted dissatisfied in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "Thank you Destiny Senior!"


    Wang Yue thanked him, and then grabbed the moon-watching and twisted it like a rope in his hands. Even though it was so tossing, this moon-watching was still very docile and obedient.


    "Iron pillar, do you see it?"


    Wang Yuechao Wang Lin glanced at and pointed at the moon-watching in his hand, "If it is going to eat the Lord, can I live to this day? This is Tu Si''s moon-watching! Isn''t it a matter of blowing breath?"


    "so����"


    Hearing this, Wang Lin''s eyes brightened.


    The ancient god''s moon watching can only be driven by the master, even other ancient gods can''t move. Moreover, Mochizuki is not a docile thing, it is the nature of Mochizuki.


    However, Wang Yue was so tossed by this Yue Yue, very docile and obedient, which is unusual.


    Wang Yue conquered this moon watching?


    "This can only be attributed to the treasure of Tiger''s hand. How could such a thing be done? Tiger''s treasure is really extraordinary."


    Wang Lin immediately thought of the reason, and he felt relieved.


    "Right, Tie Zhu, what was your original body doing?"


    Wang Yuechao Wang Lin glanced, and waved his hand to release the original body of Wang Lin stored in Tianmingzhu.


    "This is me too!"


    Wang Lin stretched out his hand and took over his original body. "This body, I intend to reconstitute the body! The body of the ancient god, can only follow the path of the ancient god''s refining body, this one will practice qi.


    "That''s fine!"


    Wang Yue nodded, and smiled toward Wang Lin: "I will have another helper in the future."


    The law of avatars in this world is simply flooding.


    The Liumei district turned into a divine realm, and she was able to separate thousands of avatars, even her own avatar.


    Huanglong palm teaching is also a clone of others. In the future, Wang Lin even formed countless avatars, each accompany a girl.


    The ancient **** Tu Si has practiced the Moli devotion method and won the Wang Lin''s inheritance of the ancient god. Naturally, he will not understand the method of separation.


    Therefore, Wang Lin did not have any difficulty in reconstituting the original body.


    After the sacrifice and sacrifice by the ancient **** method, Wang Lin''s original body, the problem of lack of training and qualifications, completely disappeared.


    Ancient babies, from babies to teenagers, can absorb the vitality of a true star. The sacrifice made by the ancient **** method also has the magical power of the ancient **** to capture the spirit, which is used to practice Qi and practice, then it is very scary.


    "Destiny senior, should I also make a clone?"


    Seeing that Wang Lin ran to another room to make a clone, Wang Yue was also a little eager, and he asked Zhao Tianmingzhu quickly.


    "Son, don''t think about it."


    Tianmingzhu quickly interrupted Wang Yue''s idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because, it was not in the interest of Li Yu.


    One more clone, doubling the resources consumed, is equivalent to doubling Li Yu''s investment in Wang Yue, which is naturally not cost-effective.


    More importantly, the way of separation is not the most suitable.


    "Zi, you first follow the path of ancient gods to quickly promote cultivation, then the old man will give you an immortal immortal bloodline. After fusion, you will become immortal ancient immortal. The body is domineering and mastery of immortality. What avatar is much stronger. "


    "Immortal ancient immortal body? The body is arrogant and mastery of immortality? Good! Great!"


    Hearing Tian Mingzhu''s introduction, Wang Yue was overjoyed, and she also dispelled her plan to create a cultivating personality.


    The next time, the two practiced in the magic repair Haihan Mountain.


    Wang Yue walked on the path of ancient gods, dispersed his original infant, and fully integrated all spiritual power into his body.


    In Wang Yue''s brows, two golden stars appeared, and the third star also showed some outlines.


    One star of ancient gods is equivalent to practicing Qi and building a foundation. Two ancient stars, equivalent to Jin Dan Yuan Ying.


    At this moment, Wang Yue is about to manifest the third star, which is already a sign that she is about to be promoted.


    At this time, Wang Lin had also developed a clone.


    "A huge amount of spiritual power is also stored in the Destiny Bead, which is suitable for use."


    Wang Lin''s body and avatar, plus Wang Yue, the three absorbed the spiritual power stored in the destiny beads and sank into retreat.


    At this time, the fire-burning country bordering Moxiuhai.


    In Heluomen, a martial art famous for alchemy, a beautiful woman stepped out of the mountain gate.


    This is a woman with soaring eyebrows, shining like spring flowers, soft and elegant, like a clear lotus.


    This is an unforgettable woman.


    She ... is Li Muwan.


    (To be continued ...)


    ...

 Chapter 408： Encounter of fate

    "Burning the country, beast of fire?"


    In the magical sea, in Xiaohan Mountain, Wang Lin''s avatar passed the space portal opened by Wang Yue and arrived in the country of fire.


    Tian Nizhu has opened two rows of water and wood, and the three rows of fire, earth and gold need to be completed to fully open Tian Nizhu.


    The ancient body of God practiced in the Xiaohan Mountain retreat. This clone of the practice of qi and practice must go out for a trip.


    "Fifteen thousand miles in the south is the Burning Mountain, where fire beasts haunt."


    Wang Lin turned his head and glanced at the southern sky, and it turned out that a fiery red halo was faintly revealed in the southern sky.


    "There is the Burning Mountain!"


    Xi Guang screamed, Wang Lin drove Qi Guang towards the Burning Mountain.


    Even though Wang Lin''s avatar only has the basic period of cultivation, there are two golden magic weapons and one yuan infant magic weapon in hand. In the three-level cultivation country such as the fire-burning country, the strongest is only the strength of the yuan infant realm , Do not worry too much about security issues.


    Fly past all the way, the closer to the burning gold mountain, the higher the temperature around.


    There was a scorching heat in the air, and the fire aura was very active.


    "It really deserves the name of the fire. The fire aura in the whole fire-burning country is more active than elsewhere."


    Soon after, Wang Lin came to the Burning Mountain and found the largest crater.


    "This is where the Fire Beasts inhabit?"


    Wang Lin dropped the light on the edge of the crater, looked down at the crater below, and saw a fiery red beneath, a heat wave rising.


    "Fortunately, the tiger gave me the earthen falcon. Otherwise, I still have some trouble trying to catch the fire beast deep down."


    A piece of jade charm was picked up in his hand, a flash of aura, and Wang Lin''s figure fell into the earth.


    A layer of yellow curtain of light shrouded Wang Lin. Wang Lin shuttled under the ground, following the fire, searching for the existence of a fire beast.


    "Roar!"


    Through the rock formations, in a river formed by magma, Wang Lin showed the existence of a fire beast.


    It was a beast with a long head, shaped like a pangolin, with a fiery sharp horn, and a beast full of flames.


    This fire beast bears a stone ball on its head, passing through the magma river and swimming towards the end of the lava river.


    "there����"


    Wang Lin glanced in the direction of the beast of fire, and at the end of the lava river, there was a sea of ??lava like a vast ocean.


    The huge heat wave was tumbling up, and the entire underground space reflected an incandescent, hot, high-temperature molten metal.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a fire beast came along the lava river and swam towards the sea of ??lava.


    What makes Wang Lin strange is that each fire beast bears a huge stone ball on its head.


    "What exactly is a stone ball? What are these fire beasts doing?"


    Wang Lin frowned, these fire beasts were in groups and it was not easy to start. Once you attack one of them, it will definitely cause the siege of other fire beasts, which is too dangerous.


    "Follow up first and see if we can find a chance to start."


    Amulet of fire avoidance and accentuated blessings, Wang Lin, using the technique of earth moth, followed far behind the fire beast, sneaking towards the sea of ??lava.


    "What it is?"


    From the back of a boulder, half of his head secretly emerged, and Wang Lin looked at the sea of ??lava.


    At this moment, in the hot sea of ??lava, a large group of golden fires spread out infinite flames, floating in the sea of ??lava fire.


    A fierce heat wave burst out like a tide. The tremendous heat caused Wang Lin to feel scalp.


    I was touched by this fire group, and I am afraid that it will burn even slag.


    At this time, a swimming fire beast pushed the stone ball overhead into the sea of ??lava.


    "Roar!"


    A beast roar rang out from the golden fire, and it burst into a stone ball.


    "what����"


    There was a scream in the stone ball. Subsequently, the golden fire ball rushed out of the stone ball, and another stone ball pushed down again.


    "This golden fire group is also a fire beast? Someone in the stone ball? Is the golden fire group eating?"


    Seeing here, Wang Lin had understood a bit, and suddenly a very bold idea came up in her heart.


    "If ... I hid in the stone ball, and when the fire rushed in, I swallowed it with Tian Niu Zhu?"


    When you think about it, Wang Lin sneaks behind the team of fire beasts facing the stone ball, conceals the breath with a convergent charm, and burrows into the stone ball with a soil symbol.


    "Damn!"


    A loud shout rang out in his ear, and Wang Lin plunged into the stone ball and bumped into the stone ball with people.


    The nose smelt a scent of fragrance, among the narrow stone balls, a soft tender body squeezed tightly against Wang Lin.


    "This ... brother. I''ve managed to lay down the soil formations, which were destroyed by you."


    A soft voice sounded in the ear, and the girl exhaled like a blue orchid, sighing quietly, "This is the plastic stone talent hunted by the fire beast. There is no earthen figure, I ... we can''t escape."


    "Well? Isn''t a stone ball only for one person? This brother, how did you get in?"


    Wang Lin did not answer.


    Originally, he just found the stone ball that was the easiest to get in and sneaked into the golden fire group.


    Someone in the stone ball, he had long expected. In fact, Wang Lin also intended to directly destroy the people in the stone ball as soon as he entered.


    However, when I smelled this fragrant fragrance, I heard the soft words, I don''t know why, the cruel and fierce Wang Laomo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t even kill him.


    "This fellow, since you can come in, you must be able to go out, right? I came to the Golden Mountain to collect the golden fruit, but I was trapped by the beast of fire with stone plastic surgery.


    The soft voice was soft like water, "I have experienced many times of siege by plastic arts. As long as I lay down a soil rune, I can escape. Originally ..."


    With that said, the girl''s voice stopped.


    However, Wang Lin knew what she meant. People were about to escape. As a result, Wang Lin smashed in like this, and the freshly run amulet was finished.


    This young girl seemed to have a strange appeal, that gentle and kind purity, which made the old and cold heart of Wang Laomo seem to be a little bit open.


    Even indifferent people always have a hint of warmth in their hearts. Even a tough man always has a touch of tenderness in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. When my business is done. I will take you out."


    This is the first sentence that Wang Lao Mo said after he came in, but ... it is worth remembering.


    "Thank you Brother. By the way, this brother, I am from Heluomen, my name is ... Li Muwan."


    His name is Wang Lin, and her name is Li Muwan.


    This is the encounter of fate.


    Even if the occasion is different and the time is different, the two people who are destined to meet still meet.


    On the other destiny line, she exhausted her origins for him and fell wanly. For her, he reversed time and space, exhausted the wasteland, and overturned the whole world, just to keep the lost face.


    Today, fate is once again intertwined, what will happen to their future?


    In the eternal fairy house, Li Yu stood with his hands on his face, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "This is not fate! This is my arrangement! Fate is only in my hands!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 409： Romance that belongs to Wang Lin

    "Holy Lord! The mission is complete!"


    Liu Li flashed, and Tuosen, who was covered in armor, stepped forward and fell in front of Li Yu.


    "Good job! Go on!"


    Li Yu complimented him and knocked Tosson out.


    Yes, the encounter between Wang Lin and Li Muwan was made by Li Yu. This is not a fateful encounter, but a deliberate encounter.


    Wang Lin went to the fire-burning country to collect the fire beast. It was Li Yu who let Tian Mingzhu tell Wang Yue to let him provide clues to Wang Lin.


    After Li Muwan left Heluomen, everything was under Tosson''s attention. Just a slight push, the two met very coincidentally.


    Wang Lin''s earthen amulet was given by Li Yu. No matter what Wang Lin did, he would end up in Li Muwan''s side.


    Burning mountains.


    In the lava below, when the stone ball that Wang Lin and Li Muwan lived in fell into the lava sea, the golden fire group roared and pierced.


    then����


    In Li Muwan''s horrified eyes, a glimmer of light shone from the beads in Wang Lin''s hands, engulfing the golden fire.


    "Roar����"


    After Tian Nizhu devoured the golden fire group, thousands of thousands of fire beasts among the lava in the ground below the Burning Mountain all came out of the roar of the sky.


    The lava boiled and the flames towered.


    Throughout the country, all the volcanoes erupted at the same time, and a fiery beast roared in flames.


    "Brother ..."


    Even though he couldn''t see what was happening outside, such shocking movements still passed in. Li Muwan couldn''t help turning his face pale.


    "do not be afraid!"


    Wang Lin nodded slightly, reached out and raised Li Muwan''s hand, "Let''s go! I''ll take you out!"


    An aura of light flashed through the earthen charm, and the two disappeared instantly.


    Huang Mengmeng''s light burst out, and the two left the ground and appeared on the ground.


    "That is?"


    At this time, the sky of the entire country was reddened, the endless fire beasts rushed into the sky, and the tumbling flames became a piece of land, covering the sky.


    "Brother ..."


    Seeing such a scene, Li Muwan was pale.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the volcanic crater of the burning gold mountain rushed up, and the fiery beasts that burst into flames burst out frantically.


    "go!"


    Seeing the fire beast rushing out, Wang Lin''s face changed. He lifted Li Muwan''s face and drove up the light to rise into the sky.


    "Roar����"


    Behind the two, the overwhelming fire beast swept like a wave.


    Although Wang Lin flew with a Jindan-level flying sword, she was extremely fast, but she had a lot of spiritual power.


    Behind him was a raging fire beast, but Wang Lin''s spiritual power was a bit out of reach.


    "Brother, I have Yuandan here."


    Li Muwan was smart and smart, and saw Wang Lin''s expression, and immediately understood. Quickly pulled out a bottle of elixir from the storage bag.


    "Elixir is good!"


    Wang Lin took the elixir, swallowed one, and the spiritual power in his body grew.


    "Thank you for your compliments. Mu Wanxi is not high, only the technique of making alchemy is decent."


    Li Muwan smiled sweetly.


    With Li Muwan''s elixir, Wang Lin has enough spiritual power to control the light a little faster.


    Flying all the way, a thick mist appeared in front.


    This dense mist is endless and boundless. The vastness is like the ocean, and there is a cold and cold breath in the dense mist.


    "Is that the sea of ??magic?"


    Li Muwan''s face changed again, "Brother, Mo Xiuhai is very dangerous ..."


    "do not worry!"


    Wang Lin didn''t care. He drove Wuguang whistling and plunged into the thick fog of the magic repair sea.


    "Roar roar!"


    After Wang Lin rushed into Moxiuhai, the chasing fire beast stopped and it seemed that the water mist of Moxiuhai was very dangerous to the fire beast, and the fire beast did not dare to step in.


    "Okay, it''s safe!"


    Seeing the overwhelming fire beast behind him, he stopped and did not dare to step into Moxiuhai. Wang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, "The tiger is worthy of tossing in Moxiuhai for several years, and the information given is not bad at all. "


    "Safe? Quirk!"


    At this time, Wang Lin and the others laughed behind them, and more than a dozen Moxiu appeared from the fog.


    "Boy, let the fire beasts chase, presumably any treasures on your body? Call them out, and let you die happily."


    "Hee hee! There is another little beauty? How lucky are our brothers!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Little beauty, my brother will take good care of you!"


    After seeing Li Muwan in this group of magicians, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and they surrounded him with a smile.


    "court death!"


    A gleam of cold light flashed in Wang Lin''s eyes, and the icy air of loneliness rose up, and a sword light shouted into the air.


    "Huang Quan is extinct!"


    The icy cold light is like the Nine Nether Realm, destroying everything and extinct vitality.


    This sword was cut out, as if to declare the ultimate fate of all things in the world. Death is inevitable, extinction is the end.


    This is the mood!


    The artistic conception only available to monks during the deification period.


    Although ... there is only a little fur.


    Although with his current strength, it is far from reaching the level of the Monk of the Deity, but this is already very tyrannical.


    These groups of demon repairs are all base-building realms. Under Wang Lin''s Jin Dan Fei Jian and extinction mood, they cannot be resisted at all.


    A sword is cut out, vitality is extinct!


    Dozens of demon repairs fell like a dead tree.


    "Suddenly so strong? This brother seems to have only built a base, so powerful?"


    Seeing this, Li Muwan was shocked.


    "follow me!"


    Wang Lin greeted Li Muwan, and led Li Muwan to control Luguang, rushing to Xiaohan Mountain all the way.


    "Dare to kill my disciples? Let me die!"


    The two were flying between them, and suddenly heard an angry roar from behind them, and a mighty Changhong with a horrifying sound burst into the air.


    A green robe monk rushed over with a sullen face, holding up a black gas in his hand, and a rumored long cricket was heard.


    "Monk Jindan!"


    Li Muwan''s face turned white, holding Wang Lin''s hand tightly, his heart was very worried.


    "Monk Jindan? What about it?"


    Wang Lin looked back quietly, glanced at the monk in green robes, reached out and patted, and a dark seal rose from the air.


    "Boom!"


    The **** seal was turned into a giant seal out of nowhere, like a heavy mountain, and fell with a force that crushed everything.


    The majestic breath rushed up and shattered the dense fog all around.


    "Ah! Senior, Rao ..."


    The monk in the green robe didn''t even finish talking, he was smashed into a fan powder.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Lin flicked his sleeves and waved back the big seal. It seemed that it wasn''t the monk Jindan who had just been killed, but an ant had been killed.


    "What kind of person is this brother?"


    Li Muwan felt that Wang Lin was inscrutable.


    In one blow, monk Jindan was killed, and the road behind was very calm. There seemed to be no danger.


    However, when Xiaohan Mountain is in the distance ...


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar rang out in the void ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The diffuse mist all around burst out, and a magnificent figure manifested in mid-air.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. The immense boundless spiritual power fluctuations caused a violent shock in the surrounding world.


    "Hua ... Hua Shen monk?"


    Li Muwan''s face was pale, and cold sweat was already on his forehead.


    Even if this brother is even more powerful, with his strength to build the foundation, he is no longer an opponent of the monk.


    "The repair of building a base area has actually killed my Six-Pole Demon Palace? With the power of magic weapons, I dare to act arrogantly.


    The man in the black robe looked at the two of Wang Lin, sneered in disdain, and raised his palm, "Since you want to die, let you go on the road!"


    The spiritual power trembled, the streamer flipped, and a black giant palm rolled over.


    "Send me on the road? You are not qualified!"


    Wang Lin looked blankly at the man in the black robe, and stood upright against the huge palm that came out of the sky.


    "Starspear!"


    With a light drink, Wang Lin waved a move.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of light came in, tearing the sky, breaking the void, shattering the mist, and extinct life.


    "Oh!"


    The black spears ran all the way, and the man in the black robe burst into a mist of blood, and then the blood mist was annihilated, and he died without residue.


    "You don''t know how to live or die!"


    Wang Lin reached out and grabbed the Starspear.


    Holding a spear proudly standing in the void, Shino was silent.


    Countless figures hidden in the thick fog, one after another trembled, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    As soon as the Starspear came out, the heroes gathered their hands.


    Take you to kill, this is the romance that belongs to Wang Lin.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 410： There is no sadness or pain in this world

    "Li Muwan has met Wang Lin."


    At this time, Li Yu had already prepared his hands and feet and was ready to use them.


    "System, hand over the bloodline of the clan to Tianmingzhu, and let Li Muwan obtain the bloodline of the clan and transform it into the clan."


    This is Li Yu''s method.


    The root of everything is Li Muwan''s death. If Li Muwan does not die, then there is no sorrow and no pain in this world.


    The Faction, an ancient tyrannical race. In addition to possessing the Sealing Souls of all sentient beings, it also has a very scary racial talent, the source of the three lives.


    Every banished tribe has three lives.


    In contrast, the practice qualifications, which are many times better than ordinary people, are not worth mentioning.


    "I have far-reaching qualifications before me. I have the magical power of sealing all beings and three lives! I don''t believe you will die!"


    Li Yu raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate Xianfu, pierced the mountains, and looked at the vast sky.


    "Fate is not doomed. Even if you are doomed, but ... I can change it!"


    A mysterious smile floated on Li Yu''s face, "A world without sorrow and pain is really looking forward to!"


    Magic repair sea, Xiaohan Mountain.


    "Brother, do you live here?"


    Looking at the snow-capped mountains in front, Li Muwan looked at Wang Lin with surprise.


    "Wang Lin!"


    Wang Lin spit out two words without expression.


    "what?"


    Li Muwan froze.


    "My name is Wang Lin."


    Wang Lin turned to look at Li Muwan, his face still cold.


    But ... Li Muwan felt warmth from it.


    "He told me his name? This brother ... Oh, Wang Lin, he doesn''t seem to be as cold as it seems!"


    Li Muwan''s eyes lightened, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Wang Lin frowned slightly.


    "No!"


    Li Muwan smiled sweetly and reached out to Xiao Hanshan, "Is that your Dongfu? It looks great!"


    Wang Lin ignored it and walked towards Xiaohan Mountain.


    "It looks cold. Actually ... people are pretty good?"


    Li Muwan glanced at Wang Lin''s back and followed it with a smile.


    Through the banned portal, the two entered Xiaohan Cave.


    This cave is very simple, and it can even be described as humble. It seems to be a temporary practice place.


    "Iron pillar, are you back?"


    At this time, in a stone room next to him, a cold young man in a black robe and a black gold came out of the stone room.


    "Huh? Bring someone back?"


    After Wang Yue went out, he saw Li Muwan, who was behind Wang Lin, slightly surprised, and then smiled, "Tie Zhu, have you found your wife so soon?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Wang Lin stared at Wang Yue with a cold face.


    Li Muwan''s face flushed, and his head bowed slightly.


    "This is my brother, Wang Yue."


    Wang Lin told Li Muwan.


    "Hello Brother Wang Yue!"


    Li Muwan worshiped Yingying, saluting Wang Yue.


    "Don''t! Don''t!"


    Wang Yue flashed aside and did not dare to accept Li Muwan''s courtesy.


    In Wang Lin''s temperament, since he brings people back, he is definitely not a casual person, maybe he is a bitch, but he cannot be taken lightly.


    "It''s nothing good to meet for the first time. This is a Ding Yan Dan. It''s not very useful, but your nuns should like this."


    Then, Wang Yue took out a jade box, and then took out a flying sword, a small Dan furnace, "The flying sword and the Dan furnace are still useful, even if it is a meeting gift!"


    "This one����"


    Li Muwan turned to look at Wang Lin, not sure if he should receive this gift.


    "For you, you take it!"


    Wang Lin nodded toward Li Muwan.


    "Oh."


    Li Muwan then reached out to take over what Wang Yue handed over, "Thank you Brother Wang Yue."


    "Don''t call Brother, just call my name."


    Wang Yue waved her hands with a smile, then looked at Wang Lin, "I''ve sealed up those spiritual powers and put them here. You can use them!"


    "you are leaving?"


    Seeing Wang Yue''s posture, Wang Lin seemed to be leaving, so he asked quickly.


    "Yeah! I haven''t been back for a long time. I don''t know how it is at home. You can practice with peace of mind here. I will take care of it at home!"


    Said, Wang Yue waved his hand, stretched out his hand and pulled it in front of him, a glass of clear light flashed, and a void passage appeared in Dongfu.


    "I''m gone. And ... bitch, bye!"


    Wang Yue grinned, stepped forward, and disappeared instantly.


    "this is����"


    Seeing Wang Yue pulling open and passing by, Li Muwan was shocked.


    After seeing the so-called "meeting ceremony" in his hands, Ding Yandan is the treasure of countless female Xiu Xi. The Feijian and Danluo in his hands are both golden magic weapons.


    "Two brothers, what is it?"


    Such treasures can be given out at any time, which is so scary.


    "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense."


    At this time, Wang Lin said expressionlessly to Li Muwan.


    "what?"


    Li Muwan hadn''t recovered from the shock. He heard Wang Lin''s words, and his heart was stunned.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Wang Lin flicked his sleeves, turned to another stone room, and passed a word from a distance, "There are still many empty rooms here. You can choose one yourself. It''s dangerous outside, don''t go out casually."


    "Do you care about me?"


    Hearing Wang Lin''s words, Li Muwan gave a smile on his face, "This Wang Lin is unexpectedly gentle!"


    Turning his head and looking at Dongfu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Muwan smiled as he stretched his hands over his ears, "It seems ... it ��s not bad to practice here?"


    Looking for an idle room, Li Muwan took out a few scattered items from the storage bag, and soon organized the stone room like a fragrant lady.


    "Ding Yandan, this is a good thing!"


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Li Muwan smiled and opened the jade box that Wang Yue gave her, thinking of Wang Yue''s "sister-in-law", and couldn''t help turning her face red.


    "So strong medicine!"


    Opening the jade box, Li Muwan was shocked when he saw the red blood, like a brilliant ruby ??elixir.


    "Ding Yan Dan has practiced to such an extent? This is already the best Ding Yan Dan!"


    Reaching out to pick up the elixir, Li Muwan smiled. "I am afraid the two brothers are coming!"


    Reaching out, Ding Yandan swallowed.


    A warm breath permeated, like a hot spring, drenched and infiltrated the whole body.


    The vitality blooms in the body, a mysterious and unpredictable, revealing the breath of ancient vicissitudes, permeating Li Muwan''s body.


    At this moment, Li Muwan just felt that his body was like being immersed in a spiritual spring, and every part of his body gave birth to a cocoon-like butterfly.


    "this is����"


    Feeling the changes in his body, Li Muwan was startled, "This is really Ding Yan Dan? Isn''t it a reborn Sky Dan?"


    With the dip in the medicine, Li Muwan suddenly developed a little tiredness and fell asleep.


    And in her body, the sublimation of cocoons and butterflies is being born ...


    This Dingyan Dan ... is the bloodline of the annihilation tribe!


    When Li Muwan wakes up, she will have peerless talent, amazing powers, and ... three lives!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 411： Return to Zhao Kingdom, show the power again

    "Ah! What happened to me?"


    After waking up from his deep sleep, Li Muwan was horrified, and he had earth-shaking changes.


    "Sure enough, it''s a win! I''ve been reborn!"


    Legend has it that the power of heaven and earth can change a person''s qualifications. Was the elixir that I ate myself a panacea?


    "It''s so generous!"


    Li Muwan over-estimated the origins of the two brothers of the Wang family.


    "My current qualification ..."


    Li Muwan was shocked to see that his practice qualifications have been improved many times over the past. The vitality of heaven and earth is in the induction. It seems that the vitality of heaven and earth echoes with the thought.


    "The five elements, water gathering!"


    It was just that the idea of ??casting was born in my heart, and the handprints of the casting had not yet formed, and the surrounding water and gas instantly condensed, and a huge water ball was formed in the room.


    After dissipating the water polo, Li Muwan experimented with other five-element spells. All five-element spells now act as if they were commanded by an arm.


    "This is really ..."


    Li Muwan was shocked, "This is almost the same as the legendary Five Elements spirit body. Take the heaven, is it so powerful?"


    When he walked out of the room door and looked at Wang Lin''s room, Li Muwan now appeared to be practicing, so it was hard to disturb him.


    "Cultivate first!"


    When Li Muwan returned to the room, he also calmed down and practiced qi.


    In the following time, the two practiced separately, they could feel each other''s breath, they could feel each other''s existence, but they didn''t speak.


    Seems to be silent communication, seems to have a tacit understanding, in this bland water-like get along, there is a feeling of esteem.


    This relationship continues, the indifferent figure and the gentle water-like figure each walk into the heart of each other ...


    Wang Yue returned to Zhao Guo.


    After spending a few days in Wangjiacun, with his own extinction and coldness, he refined a Yuanying Feijian into Wangjia bloodline and became a treasure that can only be driven by Wangjia bloodline.


    With this flying sword, a real Yuanying infant can be killed with one sword. The Wang family already has the power to protect itself.


    "Unconsciously, it''s been ten years since I left Zhao!"


    Wang Yue stepped out of the house and looked up in the direction of Heng Yuezong, "I don''t know what happened to Heng Yuezong now?"


    The figure flew up, and Wang Yue rushed to Heng Yuezong.


    After a few moments, Wang Yue had arrived near Heng Yuezong.


    "This is ... what happened?"


    Looking from a distance, I saw a huge black flying boat hovering in the air above Heng Yuezong, and a series of murderous figures appeared on the flying boat, seemingly intended to attack Hengzong.


    "Zhao Zhenren, did you dare to attack my Hengyue Zong without returning to the valley? When the ice ancestor returned, you would never stop! Zhao Zhenren, are you afraid of destroying the door?"


    Huang Long was driving a purple spirit sword and appeared over Heng Yuezong, facing away from the black flying boat.


    "Ice Grandpa? Hahahaha!"


    Zhao Huiren, who was not returning to the valley, laughed loudly in the sky, "Huanglong, Huanglong, a lie for ten years, and Zhao Guo''s many ancestors have been scared by you, and you are quite capable."


    Zhao Zhenren waved a move, a dark sword appeared in his hands, and a wave of ghosts and wailings rang out from the dark sword. The power of terror was heartbreaking.


    "Huanglong, call out that ancestor of the ice! A junior during the Qi training period, even if he has any strange treasures, how capable is he? Call him out! Call me! Call!"


    "you����"


    Huang Long''s head flushed with anger, his hand holding the purple spirit sword was shaking, and his heart sighed, "Wang Yue, where did you go? If you don''t come back, Heng Yuezong will be destroyed!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zhao Huiren laughed loudly, and the flames became even more arrogant. "Can''t you call them? Oh, what **** Hanbing ancestor? Laozi chopped him to feed the dog!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, an icy voice sounded behind him, and a breath of icy coldness filled the air, and the surrounding temperature suddenly became icy, making it like a icy hell.


    "you����"


    Zhao Zhenren''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly turned back, and saw a cold, stern young man in a black robe standing in the void.


    The boy was expressionless, but his eyes were endlessly cold and dead, as if the place of death''s silence.


    "king����"


    The head of Huang Long saw the familiar figure, and was immediately exulted and ecstatic. "The ancestor of the ice is back! The disciples of the Heng Yuezong, the ancestor of the ice is back!"


    "Ice ancestor?"


    Hearing the words of Huang Long''s head, the disciples in the gate of Hengyue Zongshan suddenly felt a shock.


    Ten years later, Heng Yuezong has recruited some new beginners who do not know Wang Yue.


    However, those former disciples have fresh memories of the one who coldly defeated Park Nanzheng and led to the destruction of Tao Xuan School.


    "Wang Yue? Is he ... back?"


    Among the gates, Wang Zhuo looked up at the figure who was in black and was confronting Zhao Zhenren from Wuhuigu. The expression on his face was very complicated.


    "You ... is Heng Yuezong''s ancestor of ice?"


    Zhao Wuren frowned and looked at Wang Yue with a little suspicion. "This man has no spiritual power fluctuations, but he has a strange breath, which is really weird."


    At this moment, Wang Yue has converted to the ancient god''s way, dissipating all his spiritual power and integrating it into his body. Naturally, there is no spiritual power fluctuation.


    "You said just now, chop me up and feed the dog?"


    Wang Yue gave a cold look to Zhao Zhenren, who returned to Gugu. He raised his hand and stretched out a finger. "I only move one finger. If you can take my finger and not die, I will spare your life!"


    "No words!"


    Zhao Zhenren, such a low-level monk, naturally did not know the existence of ancient gods.


    The lack of spiritual power fluctuations in Wang Yue made him more firm that Wang Yue relied on different treasures, but he had no strength.


    "Isn''t that a buzzword, will you know if you try it?"


    Wang Yue sneered, pointing out.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud loud noise in the void, and a finger pointed out that the situation was turbulent and the world was discolored.


    The ancient **** pointed at it, the world was terrified!


    Wang Yue is only a two-star ancient god. This magical power is not enough to be terrified by heaven and earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in this finger, it also includes Wang Yue''s cold and cold light.


    This is the strongest power born after the fusion of the dying mood and the ice spirit. Casting out with the magical power of the ancient god, is it possible that the monk Yuanying can resist?


    A bit of deadly cold light bloomed at the fingertips.


    Cold! freeze! Silence!


    Reconstructing the ancient god''s way, the spirit of the soul and the mood of extinction have all been transformed into physical supernatural powers, which are easier to use than spiritual driving.


    "boom!"


    A loud blast sounded into the sky.


    This pointer pointed out that the freezing of everything was frozen, and Zhao Zhenren was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Immediately, the power of silence exploded, directly annihilating all vitality of Zhao Zhenren, and the whole person turned into a dead ice sculpture.


    In the end, the huge power of the ancient god''s finger directly shattered the ice sculptures transformed by Zhao Zhenren, and divided the ice crystals that were scattered.


    Pointing out, Yuan Ying''s real life fell.


    Such a mighty power shocked everyone present.


    On the black flying boat, the disciples who did not return to the valley collapsed to the ground with pale faces, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    The people of Heng Yuezong were also scared by Wang Yue ��s mighty might.


    "Meet Patriarch Hanbing!"


    Huang Long''s head greeted with excitement, respectfully saluting Wang Yue.


    "Meet Patriarch Hanbing!"


    At this time, the people of Heng Yuezong also returned to God, and quickly saluted to Wang Yue.


    The practice world regards power as respect, there is no order of study, and those who reach the master level are teachers.


    Even if Wang Yue had the same identity as them, Wang Yue''s strength at this moment was enough to make him a veritable ancestor of ice.


    "Welcome the return of the ancestor of the Frozen Year!"


    Everyone in Heng Yuezong shouted again, paying respectfully to Wang Yue.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 412： Boy, turn the world upside down

    A day later.


    An astonishing news spread throughout the world of Zhao Guoxiu.


    Without returning to the head of Zhao, with the elite disciples, when he attacked Heng Yuezong, the ancestor of Heng Yue Zong Hanbing suddenly returned and killed Zhao Zhan in the middle of Yuan Ying with one finger.


    No one returned to Gugu was frightened, and the faction was merged into Heng Yuezong.


    As soon as this news came out, the entire practice world of Vietnam was suddenly shocked.


    Some Zongmen who were planning to hit Hengyue Zong''s idea, secretly rejoiced, and then immediately sent someone to send a generous gift.


    Some of the Zongmen who made good contact with Wuhuigu came to visit quickly, and after apologizing, they also began to rely on Heng Yuezong.


    Between Heng Yuezong and Wuhuigu, all the small gates in this area went to Heng Yuezong without hesitation.


    In this way, the situation in the practice of the Yue Kingdom was greatly changed. The Heng Yuezong, which was about to fall, was so powerful that it occupied half of the country.


    "Okay! Good! Zongmen revitalization is hopeful!"


    Huang Long''s head stroked his beard and laughed, and he didn''t bother to notice the strange situation on Wang Yue.


    As an avatar of the Lord of the Four Sacred Suzakus, the head of Huanglong will naturally not lack knowledge.


    Wang Yue''s destiny beads concealed the breath of the ancient gods, and the magical power of "one finger of the ancient gods" was also the cold light of extinction, without showing any signs of ancient gods.


    Although there is no clue, Huang Long''s head vaguely felt something wrong.


    "Wang Yue can grow up so fast, how can he not have his own secret? If it is not a reincarnation of a big man, it must be a chance."


    For Zong Men, this is a good thing.


    The head of Huanglong is just an avatar for reincarnation, taking care of one acre and one third of his land, and experiencing his life completely is the best way to practice.


    "It has become the ancestor of Heng Yuezong! And it is still the name of the ice, it is really ..."


    Wang Yue shook his head helplessly.


    "Boy, since you have become the ancestor of this Hengyue sect, then ... this sect gate is worth taking care of."


    At this time, Tian Mingzhu stroked and laughed in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "How can I care about these?"


    Wang Yueke didn''t have the power to control the Zongmen. His spiritual practice was too late. How could he have time to control these?


    "You don''t need to manage it yourself. Isn''t Huanglong''s head doing a good job?"


    Tian Mingzhu smiled, and still encouraged Wang Yue, "Boy, this Suzaku star is very big. It is a very important position in the whole Dongfu world. Taking control of Suzaku star is very meaningful for you in the future."


    "Oh? What else is there for Suzaku?"


    Hearing Tian Mingzhu''s words, Wang Yue also became somewhat interested.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you."


    Destiny beads manifested a shape, standing against their hands, with an unpredictable appearance, "Boy, this cave house is a cave house of the colorful fairy gods on the continent."


    "Dongfujie ... a Dongfu?"


    Wang Yue was stunned. "I was wondering why the name of this world is so strange. It turns out ... is it really a cave?"


    "Ok!"


    Tian Ming Zhu nodded, "The four star domains within the sealed world, and the billions of ancient stars outside the sealed world, in fact ... all are just a world opened by others in Dongfu."


    Having said that, Tian Mingzhu looked at Wang Yue, "The blood of your ancient gods is just the blood that was spilled after a great respect of the ancient tribe of the fairyland continent fell. The three thousand bloods of Daogu transformed ancient gods and ancient demon. And ancient demons. "


    "Ancient **** ... just the blood of Daogu?"


    How powerful the ancient **** is, Wang Yue feels very real.


    Such a mighty race is only born of some powerful blood? So ... to what extent will Dao Gu be strong?


    "Dongfu has no future. To make real progress, to reach the pinnacle of this world, we must only step into the fairyland."


    Tian Mingzhu stretched her fingers and pointed to the ground beneath her feet, "Near this Suzaku star is where the former portal of Dongfu was broken."


    "Is it the gateway to Xianyu?"


    Wang Yue was overjoyed, looking eagerly at Tianming Zhu, "Destiny senior, then we go now ..."


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Tian Mingzhu rolled her eyes angrily, "Since it is someone else''s cave, you can go out if you want to go out? Without the power of the third step, you can''t go out at all."


    "Is the power of the third step?"


    Wang Yue clenched his fist tightly, "I will definitely step into the third step, and I must step out of this cave."


    "Of course. With your husband to help you, you will definitely achieve your wish."


    Tian Ming Zhu nodded. "Boy, there are many old monsters in the Dongfu realm. They are big men who control one party''s power. They won''t let you go out. If you are alone, how can you fight against others?"


    "Well. Take control of Suzaku and hold the portal of Dongfu in your hands. Then in the realm of Dongfu, you must also control one party''s forces, so that you can have sufficient strength to fight."


    Wang Yue took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.


    "Very good, if you want to control a sect, but you don''t want to take care of chores, you need to control the key things."


    Tian Mingzhu put on a stance of pointing and stinging, "For the monks, growth is the key to everything. Therefore, you must either control the resources of the practice or the methods of practice."


    "But how can I have these things ... eh?"


    Wang Yue suddenly turned to look at Tianming Zhu, "Destiny senior, do you have a way?"


    "Of course. The old man is a celestial jewel. I have three thousand treasures as my respect, how can such a thing be rare to live in the old man."


    Tianmingzhu raised her head proudly and waved her hand, showing another light curtain in front of her. A variety of buildings are displayed in the light curtain.


    "This is Dan Temple. As long as you provide medicinal materials, any elixir can be refined for you."


    "This is the Refiner Pavilion. As long as the materials are provided, any magic weapon can be made."


    "This is a library of books, which has countless cheats and magical tricks from practicing qi to quest."


    "This is a medicine field. As long as the seeds are sown, any natural treasure will mature in one day."


    "This is Yanwutang. It has the time and the ability to fight virtual. Disciples can freely kill and fight in it without fear of injury."


    "This is Wu Dao Tang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has the ability to improve understanding, which can enable disciples and disciples to practice and perceive in order to understand the exercises faster."


    "This is a closed retreat, which allows the disciples to grow up.


    Destiny Pearl suddenly released a long list of various buildings, one by one introduced the function, Wang Yue was stunned.


    "Destiny senior, are these all true?"


    If you have these things, Heng Yuezong ... This is going to be against the sky!


    "Of course, the old man is omnipotent. How can such a trivial matter?"


    Tianmingzhu stood with his hands in his hands, his face full of pride.


    Of course ... Tianmingzhu doesn''t have this ability.


    However, Li Yu has it!


    Alchemy refining, as long as the decomposition and refining function of the resource library is linked.


    The library is even simpler. Situ Nan''s memory, the supreme memory of the sealed world, the inheritance of ancient gods, the memory of hundreds of gods, infants, and monks in the seal of the ancient gods, Li Yu has already collected countless achievements. law.


    The medicine field is also simple. As long as the "sky towering" is sprinkled in the garden of Xianfu, all the natural treasures can be ripened in a day.


    Isn''t Yanwutang a simplified version of virtual fantasy?


    Wu Daotang, as long as the breath of a linden tree is released, naturally becomes Wu Daotang.


    The practice room is just as simple. As long as you invest resources, any aura can be made for you.


    Of course, Li Yu is not a philanthropist. Naturally, these things come with charges.


    With this foundation, coupled with the strength of the "moon-gazing sword", "star-killing spear" and Tusi''s moon-gazing moon, the brothers of the Wang family will surely sweep Suzaku.


    "The road to overthrow this world has just opened! Young man, overthrow this world! Your journey is a sea of ??stars!"


    Li Yu was smiling.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 413： Testing the new system

    "The ink flow is distracted and incarnates hundreds of millions."


    In the eternal fairy house, Li Yupan sat on the ground with his fingers crossed, and the mysterious handprints bloomed like flowers, and a cloud of light appeared on his head.


    "Different thoughts, avatars!"


    With a light drink, a cloud shook from the top of his head, and the thoughts of the twelve thousand souls burst into pieces, turning into countless light spots.


    The mighty divine light spreads over the sky, and the bright spots of light shine brightly, and the avatars are manifested from the light.


    One for ten, one for ten, one for ten, one for ten ...


    For a moment, among the endless glory, hundreds of thousands of figures appeared.


    "One is ten thousand, ten thousand is one!"


    "One Avenue, One Return!"


    It was another sip, and Shenhui flashed away, and Yun Yunguang gathered, and the billions of divided spirits instantly condensed into one.


    With a fascination, Li Yu opened her eyes with a smile on her face, "Yes, the ink-distributing art is truly extraordinary."


    With this tens of millions of differentiating spirits, Li Yu realizes the infinite rhyme collected in the Seven-Colored Tao Flower, and the degree is even faster.


    "Separating the ink flow into the gods and integrating it into the Yangshen Avenue has really made me gain a lot!"


    As soon as the mind moved, hundreds of millions of spirits entered the virtual fantasy, and continued to feel the infinite rhyme of colorful Tao flowers.


    Each distraction absorbs the rhyme of the Tao, manifesting endless visions in the virtual fantasy.


    The tumbling flames, the dead ice, the howling wind, the roaring lightning, the thick earth, the mighty rivers ...


    When the sun and the moon are clear, the stars and rivers are bright, the vegetation is withered, the cycle of life and death, the transformation of reality and reality, and light and darkness alternate ...


    Dao Yun seems to be endless, even if there are hundreds of millions of gods, even if the time of the virtual fantasy is added, it still takes a long time.


    This vision may last for a long time.


    "Xuanhuang Qi is the mother of all things, the spirit of the beginning. The way of the spirit and soul is to evolve the heavens and the earth to achieve the **** of the sun. So ... there are too many rhymes for my understanding.


    Everything in the world is in the middle of the avenue. Li Yu had to gather the complicated countless rhymes, and finally went from complex to simple and superb.


    "This road, even if I have comprehended all the charms, I''m afraid I have to take a look at the heavenly path in this Dongfu world."


    Heaven is the rule that everything in heaven and earth works.


    Li Yu''s spirit evolved into heaven and earth, and the Xuanhuang Qi breeds all things. In addition, the road behind Xuanhuang Qi, regardless of the yin, yang, and chaos, is related to heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he must eventually become his own. Things like the rules of heaven must be analyzed and understood.


    "Is it the heaven? The heaven in the world of Dongfu turned into a person!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "So, it ��s so annoying to say that Heaven is wise, has self-consciousness or something!"


    Overthrowing this world and killing this turned into human nature is the task of the two brothers Wang Yue.


    "Fortunately, this heavenly path is not complete and cannot control everything. Otherwise, as soon as I come in, I am afraid that he will be added to the sky, Wu Lei will be the top?"


    Unless Li Yu directly kills the heavens in Dongfu, he will be thundered all day long.


    Although with Li Yu''s strength, the Tianjie of Dongfu Realm did not threaten him much, but it was too disgusting.


    "So boy, hurry up and go against the sky!"


    Heng Yuezong.


    Under the guidance of Tian Mingzhu, Wang Yue has selected several addresses for building various anti-sky buildings.


    but����


    "Not enough resources? Not enough spiritual power?"


    When Wang Yue waved his hand and planned to rebuild Qiankun, Tian Mingzhu poured a bucket of cold water to him fiercely.


    "Of course! No matter how old the old man is, he can''t have nothing out of nothing, right? Even if you build an ordinary house, you need bricks and stones?"


    Tian Mingzhu shook her lips and severely despised Wang Yue.


    "Ok!"


    Wang Yue nodded, expressing his full understanding that building such a towering building would definitely require various materials.


    "Don''t be discouraged, at least for the construction of the Dan Hall, Refiner Pavilion, and Yan Wu Tang. It''s all right. But the aura you stored before will consume a lot."


    After hitting a stick, Tianmingzhu gave another sweet date.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Wang Yue was so overjoyed that she quickly set off and hurried to the original Dan Hall and Refiner Pavilion of Heng Yuezong.


    To the right of Hengyue Peak, there is a lone mountain.


    This mountain named Cangsong Peak is the place where Hengyue Zong refined the alchemy.


    Under this mountain peak, there is an underground fire vein. Heng Yuezong uses the ground fire as the source to make the alchemy.


    When I came to the Dan Temple, a scent of medicine filled the air around.


    In the Dan Temple, there are many elders and disciples who come and go, either to practice alchemy or to collect materials.


    "Notice everyone in the Dan Temple to come out, I will rebuild the Dan Temple."


    The elder of the deacon of Wang Yuechao Dandian ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The elder of the deacon quickly returned to the Dan Temple, and summoned all the people in the Dan Temple.


    "Ice ancestor wants to rebuild the Dan Temple? Great!"


    Hearing this news, all the people in the Dan Temple were very pleased. With the repair of the ancestor of the ice, the Dan Temple must be transformed.


    "Destiny senior, what do I do?"


    After all the people in the Dan Temple came out, Wang Yuechao asked Tianmingzhu.


    "How to do it? Hehe!"


    Tian Mingzhu smiled, and in Wang Yue''s mind showed all kinds of Dandian buildings, "You just need to choose a building style and then wave your hand?"


    "that''s it?"


    Wang Yue stunned, and according to the requirements of Tianmingzhu, he chose a simple but uncomfortable style of Dan Temple, and then waved at the Dan Temple in front of Heng Yuezong ...


    "boom����"


    A loud roar sounded.


    Splendid colorful light flows around the entire Dan Hall, and a huge spiritual power wave rises and waves, making the surrounding sky roar.


    Of course, this is all bluffing.


    This kind of thing, Tian Mingzhu can''t do it, only by Li Yu.


    "The so-called Dan Temple, isn''t it just hanging up the decomposition and refining function of the resource library?"


    Li Yu smiled, "The system, rebuilding the Dan Hall building based on the construction of the mall base. Cancel the coordinate anchoring function, load the resource library decomposition and refining function, and load various elixir information collected in the world."


    When the mall base is constructed, the building shape can be reshaped. As long as the coordinate anchoring function is cancelled, it will not be a mall base, and other functional buildings can be built.


    Li Yu has long researched this function. With this function, even if he wants to make a system such as "Red Alert" and "Warcraft", he has a foundation.


    "It''s also great to experiment with teaching systems in this world!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the Dan Temple after it was set up, and nodded, "Hang permissions on the Tianmingzhu."


    Then, with a wave of Li Yu, a miracle was born.


    Heng Yuezong Cang Songfeng.


    Just now the colorful clouds flowed, and the turbulent movement of the sky has already shocked many people.


    Everyone in Heng Yuezong, etc., stretched his neck and looked at Dandian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to know what the ancestor Hanbing was doing.


    "when����"


    A loud bell rang, and colorful clouds suddenly converged. A quaint, exquisite, mysterious huge temple towered above the original Dan Temple.


    The huge palace is full of bright colors.


    Colorful clouds linger around the palace, and a scent of medicinal herbs spreads, which is shocking and refreshing.


    "Dan Dian ..."


    Seeing the two large characters shining in the golden light on the gate of the huge hall, the people of Heng Yuezong were stunned.


    "Today, this temple is refining the Dan Temple. This Dan Temple is heavenly and earthly, with unpredictable magical powers. You can exchange all kinds of elixir from the Dan Temple by providing materials."


    Wang Yue announced with a loud voice and reached out with a finger, and a light curtain was displayed on the Dan Temple, and the breathtaking elixir was like a bright starry sky.


    "Patriarch ... so powerful?"


    The people of Heng Yuezong immediately understood the function of Dan Temple, and they were horrified, but ecstatic.


    You know, alchemy is not a random thing. No matter how powerful the Dan division, the success rate of alchemy cannot be guaranteed.


    Now, this Dan Temple guarantees that every time the alchemy will be successful, it only consumes 50% more material.


    What''s more important is that there are all kinds of elixir in this hall. This is really against the sky!


    "The ancestor has great magical powers and boundless mana!"


    A group of Hengyue ancestors bowed to the ground with sincerity and sincerity.


    Refining the Dan Temple, but also possessing such a mighty divine power, how far has the ancestor of Frost Ice cultivated?


    "This means of creating heaven and earth ..."


    Huang Long''s head was also frightened by this big hand, only to find it incredible.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 414： Is so bad

    "Now, get the Refiner Pavilion too."


    Leaving the newly established Dan Hall, Wang Yue came to the Refiner Pavilion before Heng Yuezong.


    Seeing Wang Yue making another big move, everyone in Heng Yuezong surrounded them with surprise.


    "Refiner Pavilion, come out!"


    With the example of the Dan Temple, Wang Yue also had a bit of a playful mind, pretending to pose, and waved at the original Liange Pavilion.


    Wu Xia Xia rushed up and shrouded the original alchemy pavilion.


    Between the glow of the glow, another beautiful building rises in the glow.


    "This is the newly refined smelter cabinet. You can use it!"


    Wang Yue pointed out and started the refining cabinet, showing the function of the refining cabinet.


    "Wow����"


    Seeing the function of the Refiner Pavilion, all the monks of Hengyuezong were uproar.


    "From qi training to questioning, can all magic weapons be refined?"


    "As long as you have the materials, you can have Jindan magic weapon during the Qi training period?"


    "Made in one day? Isn''t the magic weapon to sacrifice for many years? It''s too ..."


    The function of the Refiner Pavilion shook everyone with such horror. This magical power ... was simply unthinkable.


    "What magic power is this?"


    Huang Long''s head was so surprised that he could not shut up for a long time.


    As an avatar of the Lord of the Four Sacred Suzakus, Huang Long''s real person naturally will not lack insight.


    However, these magical powers that Wang Yue showed, he couldn''t understand it at all, it was almost imaginary, it was really against the sky.


    He didn''t guess it was a magic weapon because the world had never heard of it.


    "Wang Yue is definitely a reincarnation of a great person. Such magical powers that shape the heavens and the earth must be the power of the third step."


    The power of the third step, even his body needs to look up. With this existence, with this magical power, Heng Yuezong ... this is going to go against the sky!


    There is no such thing as the worst, only more.


    Next, the performance of the martial arts hall arranged by Wang Yue made Huang Long''s head astonished.


    In the back mountain of Heng Yuezong, Wang Yue re-refined an idle temple and built a black stone hall.


    "Yanwutang!"


    The Black Stone Hall was completed, and a **** battle will permeate.


    "Can you actually fight virtual? And ten times more time?"


    The function of Yanwutang made Huang Long''s head even more shocked.


    With this Yanwutang, all disciples of Hengyuezong can virtually fight in Yanwutang without worrying about any damage.


    In this way, the fighting experience of Heng Yuezong''s disciples must be extremely rich.


    More importantly, adding ten times more time will allow the disciples ten times more time to practice magical powers, and they will surely master every spell.


    In the future, the combat effectiveness of Heng Yuezong''s disciples is simply unthinkable.


    "This waiting for the treasure **** is the foundation of Hengyue Zongzhan''s growth. Oh, I did not expect that my reincarnation can experience something wonderful!"


    Huang Long head stroked his beard and smiled.


    "With these three magical buildings, Heng Yue Zong will surely flourish."


    Wang Yue stood on the top of Hengyue Peak, watching Zongmen disciples happily rushing to the three major buildings.


    Some alchemy, some alchemy, and some went to Yanwutang to fight.


    The whole Zongmen was full of vitality, and Zongmen''s disciples were all elated with high momentum.


    "Boy, you still lack a key thing. To control the sectarian door, it can''t be solved in one sentence."


    Tian Mingzhu smiled in Wang Yue''s mind, "Loyalty, what to rely on? If one day, what crisis do you encounter, will these disciples be used by you?"


    "I thought about this too!"


    Wang Yue nodded solemnly, "Zongmen''s loyalty needs a little cultivation. I don''t have much to do. But ..."


    Wang Yue glanced at Tianmingzhu, "Since Senior Destiny said so, naturally there is a way?"


    "of course."


    Tian Mingzhu smiled, "Boy, you have to build an ancestor hall. When the disciples worship the ancestor hall, they obey the command and never betray the blood oath."


    "Strengthen this vow with the power of Zushitang, so that they cannot betray them. With Zushitang, all the disciples are in control!"


    "Is the Patriarch?"


    Wang Yue nodded, "I have invested so much, naturally I have to control the Zongmen. The ancestor hall must be established!"


    "So, you have to go out and get something back. Otherwise, not only the ancestors could not be built, other buildings are still far behind."


    As Tian Mingzhu said, a map was displayed in Wang Yue''s mind, "Boy, this is the land boundary opposite Mo Xiuhai. This is the territory of the Immortal Legacy. On the nineteenth floor of this tiankeng, there are many good things . "


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yue nodded with a smile on his face.


    Tianmingzhu said that it is a good thing, then it must not be bad.


    Waving his hand to release a "space door" in front of him, Wang Yue stepped out, left Heng Yuezong in an instant, and came to the immortal realm.


    "The breath here ... a little weird!"


    In front of me is a dense virgin forest with towering ancient trees and four wild green fields that seem to be a vibrant land.


    However, Wang Yue felt a strange feeling from this vitality. It seemed that the earth was vertical and the forest was enslaved.


    "You feel right!"


    Tianmingzhu explained, "The immortal tribe, also known as the rune tribe. They ... are outside the bounds of the world, the ruler of the ancient stars, the master, a race under their control."


    "Palm respect?"


    Wang Yue heard this name for the first time, and some people did n��t understand the origin of this person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just a palm-printed prince who created the colorful fairy in the world, leave him alone. "


    Tian Mingzhu waved her hand and continued: "This immortal tribe has plundered the earth to vitalize it, and transformed all kinds of strange beasts and spirits into runes and merged into the body to gain strength."


    "If it was a rune family in the past, you can''t afford it with your current strength. But, after countless years, these rune families have degraded their strength to a shame."


    Tian Mingzhu was explaining and guiding Wang Yue, and came to the edge of a huge and bottomless tiankeng.


    "This sinkhole ..."


    Seeing an unfathomable depth below, revealing a vast pit of breath, Wang Yue frowned slightly.


    "This is the land of the Immortals. There are nineteen floors. We are going to the nineteenth floor. However, the immortals are very hostile to human races, and they are very dangerous along the way, so you can''t take care of them."


    "I will be careful."


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Yue released the dragon-shaped monster moon-watching moon.


    The original long moon-watching moon turned into a serpent-like snake-like figure, winding around Wang Yue''s head.


    Holding the "moon moon knife" in his hand, Wang Yue''s figure flickered and fell gently into the bottomless bottom of the sky.


    Soon after, Wang Yue fell under the sky pit.


    Surrounded by a black ground, and stomped lightly, the ground turned out to be very hard, just like steel cast iron.


    "It doesn''t seem to be deep!"


    Looking up at the entrance to the tiankeng like a wellhead, Wang Yue estimated that it was only more than 20,000 feet deep.


    "This is the first floor, it''s still early! You will know how deep this tiankeng is!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 415： Dare to make noise, destroy your family

    "The entrance to the second floor is east."


    Falling to the first floor of the Immortal Land, Wang Yue flew towards the east of the first floor under the guidance of Tianmingzhu.


    "Oh!"


    Between being flying, behind a boulder below, a dark shadow suddenly burst out.


    "Ok?"


    Wang Yue frowned, raised the moon-knife, and waved a knife to cut it off.


    Although there is no magical power to hope for the Moonblade, the third step of the empty spirit-level magic soldier is essentially sharp and indestructible.


    With the strength of Wang Yue''s two-star ancient god, even if it is just a knife, it is equally powerful.


    "puff!"


    The blade passed through the body, and the black shadow crashed to the ground.


    "Is this ... a savage?"


    On the ground, the body of a black freak fell down.


    The man was shaved, his body was covered with only a piece of animal skin, and an inexplicable striped mark appeared on his exposed body.


    On this man''s eyebrow, there is a leaf-shaped mark, as if it is a rune.


    "The immortal family, a rune, is equivalent to building a realm."


    Tianmingzhu explained: "Fu Shi takes a melee path. There is also a spellmaster who mainly casts spells. Boy, there are too many immortals here. If you kill them all the way, you don''t know when and how long Destination. "


    As soon as Tian Mingzhu waved, the invisible wave swept away, hiding Wang Yue''s breath.


    Immediately, Wang Yue hurried to the east silently and found the entrance to the second floor.


    The second floor is a rotten marsh land, filled with a rotting stench, and various monster bones piled up in the swamp.


    "Boy, the marsh is very toxic. Although it is not difficult for the old man to detoxify you, the poison of corrosion is still painful!"


    Wang Yue heard the prompt of Tianmingzhu, nodded, and rushed towards the third floor entrance directly guided by Tianmingzhu.


    So go all the way through the third floor to the fourth floor.


    At this point, Wang Yue can no longer hide his body.


    It''s not that the hidden power of Destiny Bead is noticed, but ... Wang Yue has been seen.


    On the fourth floor, there seems to be some kind of ritual being held by the immortals, and countless immortals are gathered under a giant tree soaring into the clouds.


    Then, after Wang Yue arrived on the fourth floor, no matter how he hid, he was exposed to the eyes of the immortals.


    "Human monk!"


    "dead!"


    Seeing Wang Yue appear, countless immortal survivors roared angrily, all figures leaped up, and all magical auras of light gathered in their hands.


    "So ... you can only kill it!"


    Wang Yue raised a "moon knife", and the icy and dead breath burst into a blast.


    "The residual moon!"


    Xiaofeng is waning, but the beautiful scene is finally gone!


    Cut out with one stroke, Yuehua is full of sky!


    There was a loud noise throughout the fourth floor.


    Cold! Dead silence! Exterminate everything!


    Flowers and trees, birds and beasts ... even people.


    Everything, in this sword, has extinct all vitality, crushed the form, everything is gone!


    The entire fourth floor was flattened by this knife.


    The power of ethereal treasures is so true!


    "So ... strong?"


    Wang Yue was stunned by the lethality caused by this attack.


    "The space of thousands of miles, the highest of these immortal survivors is just the strength of the late Yuan Ying. What a strange thing?"


    Tianmingzhu shrewed his lips in disdain!


    "Who dares to attack?"


    At this time, the movement caused by the fourth floor alarmed all the immortals. The breathless figures rushed out.


    "Six leaves! Seven leaves ... Ten leaves! Eleven leaves!"


    The Elf-leaf''s curse is already the power to question the realm.


    Wang Yue frowned slightly when he saw these rushing figures, "Did you even knock the horse honeycomb?"


    "Human monk?"


    "Human race? How dare you invade my land?"


    "Kill him!"


    Each figure shouted, and the huge spiritual fluctuations shook the wild.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Wang Yue shook his head, raised his hand and waved, and a small ruler with a long ruler hovering above his head burst out of the air.


    "Roar����"


    A loud roar was shaking.


    Between the blooms of light, a giant monster with a breathtaking atmosphere, floating in mid-air, meandering and spiraling, the tremendous power makes the space on the fourth floor tremble.


    This roar sounded like a thunder, and the entire fourth-floor space was violently shaking.


    This roar was like a strong wind, and all the rushed figures were blasted away by this strong wind, hitting the fourth-level boundary stone wall heavily.


    "puff!"


    A series of blood spurts rang out, and even the most powerful Eleven-leaf Curse had no resistance.


    "This seat just crosses the road."


    Wang Yue stretched out his hand and collected Mochizuki back, and the cold Chaoxian survivors glanced and snorted, "Don''t dare to make noise, destroy your whole family!"


    "Dare!"


    Immortals and other people waited, quickly bowed down and saluted, and stepped aside, dare not have more than a few words.


    Just let out the roar of the spirit beast, everyone was hit hard, and there was no resistance. Why is this person''s cultivation waiting for terror? Dare to say more than a few words, that is to find death.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Yue wiped his sleeves and Shi Shiran walked towards the entrance of the fifth floor.


    There were no obstacles along the way, and Wang Yue''s next journey was very smooth.


    Keep going deep, until the 17th floor, Wang Yue stopped.


    "Here����"


    There is not much space on the 17th floor, but the situation in front of it is extremely scary.


    A huge black iron chain, like a spider web, filled the entire seventeenth floor space.


    On the dark chain, a dried body was hung, as if there were still stern wailings echoing in the space.


    "Boy, these are all immortals! But ... these immortals are all fakes, not real immortals."


    "Fairy? Counterfeit?"


    Wang Yue was very puzzled.


    "Within the big circle, there are four broken fairy circles of storms and lightning. These people are the so-called fairy people within these four fairy circles."


    Tianmingzhu shook his head in disdain. "Even the blood of the Immortals is not there. What a fairy. No need to worry, go to the next level!"


    "Next level? There is no way out?"


    Wang Yue glanced at the space on the seventeenth floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a hall-like space, which is tightly closed around and there is no passage at all.


    "Let Mochizuki bombard the ground and smash the seventeenth floor to open the eighteenth floor."


    "Is that so?"


    As soon as Wang Yue waved his hand, Wang Yue flew out of his hands, manifested his huge body, and hit his head fiercely on the ground.


    "boom!"


    As if space was broken, the entire 17th floor collapsed instantly. Below the ground, a brilliance rose.


    "This is the eighteenth floor! Go in!"


    Wang Yue stepped in quickly, and the flash of light reached another area.


    This is a small, round room, as if it were a secret room.


    In the center of the chamber, a flame lit.


    This flame is not intense and dazzling, but it is permeated with a breath above all beings.


    "This is the power of the origin. Although the rune family made this thing, it is impure and messy, it is an insult to the word origin. However, it is also the origin. It ��s still very useful for the old man to give you some refinement of."


    "Origin? What''s that?"


    Wang Yue couldn''t understand it at all.


    "When the monk in the second step was promoted to the third step, if he did not use the power of incense, he would have to smash the empty door with his roots and promote the realm of the third step. You are still very early."


    "Since it''s a good thing, you can''t let it go!"


    Wang Yue waved his hand and directly collected the origin of the group into the beads of heaven.


    "Boy, this is just an addition, the real good stuff is behind!"


    Tian Ming Zhu flew out of Wang Yue''s body and stopped by a stone door on the right side of the secret room.


    "Boy, the most powerful force in the world is right behind this door!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 416： Giant Arrow, Black Blood, Golden Bones

    "What''s behind the door?"


    Seeing Tian Mingzhu''s move, Wang Yue was curious about this.


    "Don''t you know if you go in?"


    Tianmingzhu raised her hand, and the dappled stone door was shining brightly, showing a circular pattern.


    On this ring, a vast expanse of heaven and earth exudes.


    "What is this?"


    The breath on the ring actually made Wang Yue tremble unconsciously. The blood of the ancient gods in the body is shaking, it seems to be worshipping towards the source of the blood, and it seems as if it has encountered a fierce roar of its enemies.


    "This is the strongest force in this world!"


    Tian Mingzhu looked at the ring and nodded with a smile. "In this world, there are two races at the top of all beings, one is the immortal and the other is the ancient."


    Tian Mingzhu turned his head and looked at Wang Yue, "Boy, this ring combines the power of the immortal and the ancient. This is the strongest and immortal power of the immortal in this world! Of course ... Compared to the real Immortal immortal is still far behind. "


    "Is immortality ancient?"


    Wang Yue''s eyes lit up with a hint of light. Immortal ancient immortal body, as long as the blood of the ancient **** was obtained, Tianmingzhu told him. Wang Yue is naturally very interested in this so-called "the strongest person in this world."


    "This ring has the power of the immortal and the ancient. The two forces meet. No one can open this door unless they have both the blood of the immortal and the ancient."


    Tian Mingzhu smiled, reached out and touched the ring on the stone gate, invisible waves swept away, and directly absorbed the power of the immortal and ancient peoples on the ring.


    "But with the husband, this is not a problem."


    Push gently and the stone door opens with your hand.


    Passing through the stone gate, behind it is a huge circular channel. Within a short period of time, there is a circular aperture similar to that on the stone gate.


    Destiny beads all the way to open the resource library recycling function, the power of these apertures have been collected.


    Shuttle all the way, all the way forward.


    After passing through the last aperture, the front suddenly opened up, and a vast and boundless world appeared.


    This heaven and earth is very wide, the earth is flat, and the margins cannot be seen at a glance. However, there was nothing in the whole space.


    Even more frightening ...


    "what is that?!"


    Wang Yue looked up at the sky, horrified and stunned.


    A huge circular hollow broke in the sky.


    In this hollow, a long, circular pillar penetrated through the hollow, as if the hollow was pierced by this giant pillar.


    "This is an arrow!"


    Tian Mingzhu looked up at the huge pillar, and smiled, "Li Guang''s arrow! Li Guang''s arrow that once shot Daogu''s left eye!"


    "An arrow ..."


    Wang Yue''s eyes were dull, and such a big pillar was just an arrow. Who can use this arrow? It''s impossible to imagine.


    "This arrow is precious, but ... for you, it is more important!"


    Speaking, Tian Mingzhu reached out to the arrowhead of this arrow.


    Li Guangzhi''s arrow has no sharp arrow. The shaft of this arrow is a hollow cylinder, just like an empty tube.


    In this hollow arrowhead, the hollow part showed a black blood. In this blood, there was a breath that made Wang Yue''s body tremble, as if ... that was the source of the blood.


    "Tao ... Taogu blood?"


    Thinking of the introduction of Tianmingzhu just now, this arrow once shot Daogu''s left eye, then ... this blood must be Daogu''s blood.


    Daogu three thousand blood, transforming the ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient demons.


    The ancient body of Wang Yue is exactly the blood from Daogu. The blood in front of me is naturally the source of blood.


    "It is the blood of Daogu!"


    Tian Mingzhu gave Wang Yue a smile and said, "Boy, this thing is of great value to you! It will allow you to be promoted from the blood of ancient gods to the blood of ancient peoples!"


    As he said, Tianmingzhu flew up and came to the front of this huge arrow.


    "Close!"


    With a wave of one''s hand, the invisible wave swept away, together with the arrows and the blood of Daogu, they were all collected into the resource pool of Tianmingzhu.


    After receiving the huge Li Guangzhi''s arrow, the huge hole in the sky was completely revealed.


    Behind that hollow, a terrifying sight appeared.


    It was a dark, dead space.


    This space is very familiar to Wang Yue. With the essence of soul swallowing, Wang Yue naturally recognized that this was the vanishing vanity.


    It is not surprising that the vanishing vanity. Strangely, in this dead void, there are countless dead bodies.


    A gigantic corpse of giant monsters floats in the void like hills.


    more importantly����


    In this dense body, there are countless corpses shining with golden light. These golden corpses are brilliant and brilliant.


    Even in the dark and deadly void of emptiness, these golden corpses illuminate a vast space.


    On these golden corpses, there was a faint expanse of majestic breath, which was above heaven and earth.


    This breath is exactly the same as the breath on Li Guangzhi''s arrow, making the blood of the ancient **** in Wang Yue''s body roar, like an angry roar.


    "Here����"


    Seeing the shocking scene, Wang Yue took a deep breath and pressed his heart to the blood that was boiling and roaring.


    "Remember what I said to you? Dongfujie is a powerful Dongfu with fairy power. And here ..."


    Tianmingzhu reached out to the end of the golden corpse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a faint wave in the vacant void.


    "Here is the portal to the Dongfu Realm! The portal that was shattered! And those corpses are the true immortals, the real immortals."


    "At that time, Qixianxun Zhuang opened the realm of Dongfu, and then was smashed into the door by the brother of the Eight Great Celestial Deities. In a battle, countless disciples in Qixianxun Dongfu became these corpses."


    Tian Mingzhu turned his head and looked at Wang Yue, "Boy, don''t let your hair go. The beasts of these giant monsters are all spirit beasts raised in caves. As a material, you can build a lot of gate buildings."


    "As for the corpses of the immortals. Although their blood is very thin. However, these people are also descendants of the ancestors and they also have the blood of the immortal. As long as they are refined, I can make pure blood of the immortal. "


    "By that time, if you fuse the blood of Daogu and the blood of the Xian people, you will have the strongest qualification in this world, the immortal body of Xiangu!"


    "That''s it! Great!"


    Wang Yue was overjoyed, swept up, and rushed into the futile void after the hole.


    "Bone carving corpse? Close!"


    "Nine babies'' corpses? Close!"


    "Immortal corpse? Close it!"


    Wang Yue flew all the way and collected all the way. A corpse of a ferocious beast, and a corpse of an immortal, all received the celestial beads.


    "Great harvest! What a great harvest!"


    Seeing the increasing number of corpses in Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue''s face was filled with joy of harvest.


    Of course ... Li Yu''s face was filled with joy of harvest!


    ...


    In other words, the author''s code has been uninterrupted for several months. As far as the current listing chapter is concerned, the full order is a pack of cigarettes.


    Shouldn''t it be difficult to see the author''s hard work and reward a pack of cigarettes?


    If you don''t subscribe, the author will eat dirt!

 Chapter 417： Immortal body

    "What I received this time is still very valuable."


    In Li Yu''s view, what is really valuable is two different things.


    One is the blood of Daogu. One is the blood of the immortal.


    The two most powerful races in the world have power above all things in the world and all beings in the world.


    The immortals are the masters of the world, the rulers of all beings. It has ruled the whole world since ancient times.


    One day, a race named "Ancient" was born. The ancients were born with arrogance and vast magical powers. More importantly, the ancients are all untamed fighting mad.


    A battle was fought, and eventually the two ancient races of Xiangu were evenly matched and divided the world.


    The bloodlines of the two ancient races represent the most powerful force in the world.


    "The Daogu immortal body, the immortal immortal body, this tyrannical blood is very valuable to me."


    The net of the main world still needs to be overthrown. It has the blood of immortals and ancients, especially the unbelief, unbelief, and believers who only believe in fists, which is the most suitable thug.


    "System, extract Daogu blood. Decompose the immortal corpse and extract the immortal blood."


    The blood of Daogu is available on Li Guangzhi''s arrow, and the scanning and analysis is very simple. But the blood of immortals still needs to be refined.


    Between the colorful clouds, countless immortal corpses were instantly disintegrated, and the immortal blood was refined, purified, and returned to their original source, and finally turned into a ball of golden blood.


    "System, take one of the two blood vessels as a specimen, and return the rest to Tianmingzhu."


    If you get what you want, leave everything else alone.


    Land of Immortals.


    The huge amount of various corpses was finally collected. With the joy of a good harvest, Wang Yue opened a space passage, left the land of the immortal legacy, and returned to Heng Yuezong.


    "Boy, with these corpses of feral beasts as materials, you can build other gate buildings."


    Back in the cave, Tian Mingzhu began to explain the harvest to Wang Yue.


    "Of course, what you need to do now is ..."


    Tianmingzhu stretched out his hand, and a group of blood of black golden color appeared in the hand of Tianmingzhu. "The first thing you need to do is to elevate your ancient **** blood to Dao ancient blood."


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yue sat cross-legged on the futon and nodded to Tian Mingzhu, "Destiny senior, let''s start!"


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s much simpler than the last time you fused the blood of the ancient gods!"


    Tian Mingzhu smiled, reached out and patted the blood of Daogu directly into Wang Yue''s body.


    With the blood of ancient gods, he became a true ancient god. At this moment, Wang Yue''s integration of Daogu blood is to return to the original on the basis of his own blood.


    The blood of Daogu was struck into Wang Yue''s heart by Tian Mingzhu. Instantly, Wang Yue remembered the heartbeat sound like a drum.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    In this burst of heartbeat, it seems that this group of ancient blood is consuming the blood of Wang Yue. The blood of the whole body rushed back to the heart, and the blood of the ancient gods was completely gathered into the blood of this ancient road.


    At the same time, Wang Yue''s entire body dried up instantly, and the entire body seemed to become a dry corpse.


    "boom!"


    It seems that it is not satisfied to swallow the blood, this group of ancient blood burst suddenly, shattering the whole body of Wang Yue.


    The blood of the black golden color swept up like a tide, swallowing Wang Yuezhen''s broken body completely.


    There is no longer Wang Yue''s figure in the cave, only a huge mass of dark golden blood is tumbling and surging.


    Time passed slowly, and the blood turned into a huge blood cocoon, floating in the air.


    Among the blood cocoons, a brand new body is condensing again.


    "An ancient god''s body has to undergo many reorganizations throughout his life. This characteristic is actually derived from Daogu''s body. Therefore, this is not only a return to origin but also a physical reorganization.


    "Boom!"


    The black golden light blooms, and the blood cocoons burst out.


    In the glory of the sky, a slender figure stood out.


    One piece of mysterious gold grows without wind, flying in the back of my head.


    On the cold face, three golden star spots appeared on the eyebrow, and three light spots also flowed in the two eyes.


    Such a strange scene made this grim young man show a strange and strange charm.


    "The eyebrow is a god, the left eye is a demon, and the right eye is a demon. The ancient god, the ancient demon, and the ancient demon are all three, and this is Daogu!"


    Tian Mingzhu glanced at Wang Yue, and nodded with a smile, "Yes, you are now the true blood of Daogu. Although ... in the ancient people, you are also equivalent to a child who just walks."


    "Three stars, I''m already a power to transform the divine realm. Among the ancient people, is it just a child who can just walk?"


    Wang Yue gaped, how strong is the ancients?


    "Well, don''t be envious. Your future is stronger than the ancient and immortal, because ..."


    Tian Mingzhu stretched out her hand and took out a group of golden blood, "Because, you are about to become unprecedented in the world, and merge the blood of two races, immortal body!"


    "This thing ..."


    Seeing this golden blood, Wang Yue''s whole ancient blood was boiling, as if roaring, as if roaring, anxious to rush up and crush the blood immediately.


    "My ancient blood can even affect me?"


    The anger in the blood veins frowned Wang Yue. This uncontrollable feeling made Wang Yue very uncomfortable.


    "The blood from the ancient race is naturally affected by the blood. However, as long as you merge the blood of the immortal and become an unprecedented immortal body. You are the ancestor of a new race. You will not be affected by any blood. influence."


    Tian Mingzhu held this group of golden blood and looked at Wang Yue with a smile on her face.


    "This thing ... is it okay? Just a breath reveals the blood veins in my body and merges into the body, there will be conflict!"


    Even if she relied on Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue felt that this matter seemed a bit unreliable, and she felt a little worried.


    "If you don''t have an old man''s shot, you dare to fuse the two bloodlines, and you will definitely explode and die with no residue."


    Tianmingzhu raised his head proudly, "However, there is an old man''s shot that merges the bloodlines of the two ancient races of Xiangu and turns them into immortal immortals. Why is it so difficult?"


    Tian Mingzhu waved his hand, a gorgeous streamer lingered around, and in front of Wang Yue, a giant tripod gathered from colorful glows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ boy, jumped in. An old man''s shot will definitely make you an immortal body! "


    Tian Mingzhu pointed at this colorful light tripod and gestured towards Wang Yue.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the scene made by Tianmingzhu, Wang Yue also gave a bit of confidence, nodded, and leapt forward, falling into the colorful light tripod.


    The bright and colorful glow of light flowed, like a wave, drowned Wang Yue''s body.


    "Boy, watch out, it hurts a bit!"


    Tian Ming Zhu laughed, and stretched out her hand, and plunged the golden blood in her hand into the colorful light tripod.


    "Boom!"


    The blood of Daogu and the blood of the immortal met, and there was a violent conflict instantly. With a huge bang, Wang Yue exploded countless channels of blood light up and down his body, like a leak, a burst of blood spurted out.


    "Refine!"


    Tian Mingzhu pretended to drink loudly, and the colorful glow burst into a rush. The invisible power merges the golden blood of the Daogu and the golden blood of the immortal.


    "Oh!"


    Wang Yue''s entire body burst into a mist of blood. After the blood of Daogu and the blood of the immortal fused, it turned into a dense mist of purple and gold.


    The dense fog of purple gold condenses. Soon, a purple-gold blood cocoon haunting countless streamers appeared.


    "Click!"


    The streamer shone, purple gold blood cocoons shattered, and Wang Yue''s figure stepped out.


    At this moment, Wang Yue''s body is not out of phase.


    There are no golden stars and no strange eyes, and even the color of the head is restored to black, which seems to be an ordinary human race.


    But ... the inner essence is completely different!


    The world''s unprecedented immortal body was born!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 418： Master Zhao Guoxiu

    "Is this the ancient immortal body?"


    Feeling the majestic strength in the body, feeling the vitality of the heavens and the earth around him seemed to move like his arms, Wang Yue was very surprised.


    "It is indeed the immortal immortal body. But ... you are only equivalent to a baby immortal immortal body. To truly have invincible power, young man, you still need to work hard!"


    Tian Mingzhu glanced at Wang Yue and nodded. "However, you have a solid foundation now. In addition to the practice of refining, you can also practice immortal magic."


    The immortal ancient immortal body integrates the blood of the ancient and immortal peoples, and has the characteristics of both. The body is tyrannical, the magical power is vast, and the immortality is infinite.


    "This is great!"


    Although the ancient people ��s physical powers are extremely powerful, in this world where qi is practiced everywhere, they will not play a few hand spells, and they have been hit by their fists, which is too different.


    "Well? Destiny senior, is there still the blood of the immortal? Can you also transform the iron pillar into an immortal immortal?"


    He got the benefits himself, of course, Wang Yue also wanted Wang Lin to get some benefits too.


    "Do you think the blood of immortals is so good? The immortals'' corpses are all impure blood. It is not easy for the old man to make such things."


    Tian Mingzhu rolled her eyes at Wang Yue, "There are still many real immortals in this cave house. You will kill a few at that time, and the old man will refinish it for you! Now, don''t dream."


    "Ok!"


    Wang Yue also knew that this request was a bit too much. "Senior destiny, now I will build those gates first!"


    Later, Wang Yue walked out of Dongfu and started a new round of construction of the ancestral gate.


    First is the ancestor.


    Heng Yuezong originally had a ancestor hall, but that thing was a commemorative meaning, and there was no actual public use.


    Once Wang Yue, the ancestor of the ancestors, had the function of blood oath, enabling disciples of Zongmen to worship the ancestors of the ancestors, and after the vow of never betrayal, he could not betrayed.


    This so-called "blood oath" is actually Li Yu''s change of the "mark of loyalty".


    Even if they are loyal to the Zongmen and Wang Yue, all the authority of the Zongmen building is hung on the Tianming beads, all of which are still in the hands of Li Yu.


    After the construction of the ancestral hall was completed, Wang Yue built all the library, medicine field, Wu Daotang, and practice quiet room.


    The corpses of various fierce beasts stored in the Destiny Beads have been used up, and the so-called "zongmen building" that Li Yu trumpeted has been completed.


    "The ancestor Shenwei!"


    A series of miracles shocked everyone in Heng Yuezong.


    In the library, from practicing qi to winning, there are countless secrets of various exercises.


    The medicine potion matures in a day, just like dreaming.


    Wu Daotang realized Wu Dao one day, all the practice doubts soon became clear.


    The practice of meditating in the quiet room speeds up the absorption of spiritual energy several times.


    Although ... this will consume the spirit stone, it will consume various materials. However, this is really a bargain!


    "The revival of Zongmen is hopeful!"


    The head of Huanglong led a group of disciples, worshipped the ancestors'' hall, went to the library to collect various exercises, planted elixir, and practiced enlightenment.


    "Hahahaha! Okay! Okay! The old man has never been so happy!"


    Seeing the scene in front, the head of Huanglong laughed.


    "Head, we need to unify Zhao Guoxiu''s world!"


    Based on Wang Yue''s current strength, according to the standards of ancient gods, they are three-star ancient gods. Comparing with the practice of practicing Qishi, this is equivalent to transforming the realm of gods.


    With this power, it was enough for Zhao Guo to be promoted to the fourth level. Unifying Zhao Guoxiu''s practice is a matter of course.


    "Unify Zhao Guoxiu''s profession? Great!"


    Huang Long''s head lighted up and suddenly he got up, "Ice ancestor, what should I do?"


    "It''s simple!"


    A smile appeared on Wang Yue''s cold and stern face, "I can show my strength."


    "Show strength?"


    Huang Long''s head froze.


    "boom!"


    A icy cold light rose into the sky.


    Wang Yue''s figure floated in mid-air, slowly opened his arms, spreading his lonely mood.


    Extinction is the end of life! The home of all things!


    This mood was surging like a tide and it was overwhelming.


    Artistic concept enveloped Heng Yuezong. Immediately, the mighty filled.


    The mood of permanence continued to spread and permeate until ... the whole of Zhao Guo was shrouded in Wang Yue''s mood of permanence.


    "It means ... the artistic conception? The deities? The ancestor is already the state of deification? How long has this been? This has only been practiced for a few years? The ancestor ... must be a powerful reincarnation!"


    The head of Huanglong was shocked. Immediately, the shocking mood had just risen, and he was smoothed out again by this dying mood.


    Heaven and earth return to silence, and everything returns to the market.


    Under this mood, the wind stopped, the clouds lived, and the birds, animals, insects, and fish stopped.


    At this moment, all the people in Zhao Guo, whether mortal or monks, felt their hearts and looked up at the sky.


    Ordinary people don''t know what''s going on, but ... the monks jumped in shock.


    Zhao Guo''s only few monk monks left, his face suddenly changed, and he flew into the air in horror, looking for the source of this breath.


    "Heaven and earth will return to silence, and all things will return to the market. My way is to silence!"


    A calm and slight voice spread throughout Zhao Guo with the pervasive mood.


    In a word, heaven and earth sense.


    Wind live Yunxiao!


    The clouds of the sky dissipated. The light breeze blowing stopped.


    At this moment, the whole Zhao Guo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had no wind, no clouds, only a silence.


    "Hua ... Hua Shen?"


    Hearing this sentence, all monks understand the reason!


    "We Zhao Guo ... have finally found the ancestor?"


    Within Zhao Guo, various factions, as well as various practice families, and even casual practitioners, have tolerated the whole thing, and worshipped to the ground respectfully and respectfully towards the source of artistic conception.


    "The immortal is holy!"


    In the mundane world, from the high emperor to the senior officials to the people of Li Min, they all bowed down to the ground, and worshipped more than nothing.


    "Boom!"


    The diffuse has converged instantly, a white light manifested in mid-air.


    Pure white, extreme white, no impurities, no white pollution.


    Among this white light, only heaven and earth return to silence, and all things return to the silence.


    "My name is Wang Yue, the ancestor of the Hengyue ancestor. After three days, all the ancestors of Zhao Guo came to see you!"


    The mighty voice spread all over the world and heard Jiuxiao.


    "Keep the law!"


    After hearing this, all practitioners in Zhao Guo worshiped and respected respectfully.


    As a third-level cultivation country, Zhao Guo, the strongest ancestor of Yuan Ying, is not only the key for Zhao Guo''s promotion to the fourth-level cultivation country, but also for all practitioners, especially Yuan Ying.


    Those monks who had been stuck in the Yuan infant for many years and broke through nowhere, the emergence of Wang Yue, the ancestor of God, was the dawn of darkness. As long as you can get guidance, there is hope for breakthrough cultivation.


    "Head, so that you can rule Zhao Guoxiu''s profession?"


    Wang Yue converged, lowered her figure, and looked at Huang Long with a smile.


    "This is not a problem with Zhao Guo!"


    Huang Long''s head was flushed with excitement, "Zhao Guo, you must be promoted to the fourth level to cultivate the true state!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 419： Her name is red butterfly

    After three days.


    Heng Yuezong held a large celebration to celebrate Wang Yue''s promotion to God.


    "Meet the Patriarch of Extinction!"


    Well, this is Wang Yue''s new name.


    Since shouting "My way is for silence", then the name "The Patriarch of Silence" fell to Wang Yue.


    "The Patriarch of Extinction? What is the name of the ghost? It is even worse than Grandpa Hanbing!"


    The corner of Wang Yue''s mouth twitched slightly, and he shook his head helplessly.


    At the beginning of the opening, Wang Yue exposed her and met several monks Zhao Guoyuan. With the help of Tianmingzhu, she mentioned these Yuanying monks casually. Under a grateful Dade, Wang Yue flashed.


    These patriarchs taught and visited several magical buildings of Heng Yuezong, and they were immediately interested.


    Especially the Tibetan Library and Wu Dao Tang, these monks are really tempting.


    Aren''t they worshiping at the Patriarchal Hall? Isn''t that just a vow? With such great benefits, what is it to pay for this?


    So ... after the worship of the ancestors'' hall, all the ancestral gates of Zhao Guo fell into the hands of Wang Yue and became a family!


    "Boy, the foundation of Zongmen has been laid, and the rest is slowly developing! What you have to consider now is your own practice."


    After the ceremony was completed, all the gates of Zhao Guo were under control, and Tianmingzhu had new plans.


    "Yes! Although I have the strength equivalent to the transformation of God, this power is really insignificant."


    The more you contact and the more you know, the wider Wang Yue ��s vision will be.


    Divine realm is supreme in the territory of Zhao State. However, getting out of Suzaku Xing is not enough at all.


    "Suzaku Xing is connected to the rain fairy land among the four immortal realms of storms and lightning. Although these immortals are not true immortals at all, their blood is extremely thin. But it is still very useful to you now."


    Tian Mingzhu glanced at Wang Yue and smiled, "Although you now have the immortal ancient immortal body, but ... you don''t have any cents. Hurry up to the fairy land of the rain to absorb some cents and practice the power of cents. Otherwise, your immortal body can only be a baby. "


    "Yes."


    Wang Yue nodded, "Since I have the immortal ancient immortal body, I don''t have much use of my aura now. No matter how much I absorb, I can''t eat enough."


    After achieving the immortal ancient immortal body ... Wang Yue absorbed all the spiritual power from the ancient **** land.


    However, after absorbing so much spiritual power, the immortal immortal body did not grow at all.


    "That is of course. To grow up from a baby to a teenager, the ancient **** must absorb the spiritual power of a planet. Not to mention you, the immortal immortal who is more powerful than the ancient god?"


    Tianmingzhu smiled, "Don''t worry about it, as long as you go to the fairy land of the rain to absorb the immortality and condense the fairy yuan, I still have a good thing here, which is enough for you to absorb for a long time."


    "what?"


    Wang Yue had some surprises. Wasn''t the harvest of this time exhausted?


    "Of course it is the power of this source!"


    Tianmingzhu held up a mess of fire, "Eighth floor of the land of immortal legacy, the power of the source that you will not forget, right?"


    Waving his hand to take back the fire group, Tian Mingzhu continued.


    "Although this thing is impure, it is also the strength of the second step peak. It is not difficult for you to grow the immortal body to a youth level."


    "Then ... how should I go to Rain''s Fairy?"


    Over the years, Wang Yue also heard a lot of common sense and ancient secrets from the practice circle from Tianmingzhu.


    Wang Yue still knows a little about Rain Fairy Realm.


    The fairy land of the rain is broken. Only by obtaining the rain tripod can you reach the rain fairy land. Now, there are hundreds of years before Yu Ding is born!


    "Oh! Boy, the old man naturally has a way to get you to the fairy land of rain!"


    Tianming Zhu snorted and waved his hand, showing a light curtain in front of Wang Yue''s eyes, "This man is called Zhou Xun, who is from the fifth elementary school and the fifth elementary school. He has a body of a fairy in the rain world around him."


    Having said that, Tian Mingzhu smiled badly, "If you can grab this fairy corpse, I can find the fairy land of rain through the blood information of this fairy corpse. But ..."


    "Hey. This fairy corpse ... is the heart of Zhou Yan. If you dare to move, he will desperately fight with you! That is really desperate! You better not to mess with this lunatic. "


    Tian Mingzhu shook her mouth, waved her hand and released a light curtain, a curtain of ice and snow appeared in the light curtain, a beautiful and flowery, but frosty woman stood proudly in the snow.


    "She''s called Red Butterfly! Although she is now only an early monk in the Snow Country. But ... she is the reincarnation of the fairy land of Thunder and the daughter of the fairy of Qingshui."


    Tianmingzhu reached out and pointed at the light curtain. "Although there are some differences between Thunder''s Fairyland and Rain''s Fairyland, the four great fairylands share the same source. Through her, I can also find Rainy Fairyland."


    "So, here comes the problem!"


    Tian Mingzhu clapped her hands. "Are you going to fight with this cadaver lunatic? Or talk to this iceberg beauty?"


    "Necrophilia, I still don''t mess with him!"


    Just asking for a way, even if Wang Yue could easily kill Zhou Zhen, but ... this is really unnecessary.


    "Very good! It''s wise to choose an iceberg beauty."


    Tian Mingzhu smiled, and waved a portal in front of him, "Go, boy, talk to the beauty of the iceberg!"


    "Yes, boy, this woman is not simple. With the talent of five elements, she can summon the spirits of five elements. If you want to fight with herself, you must fight six deities."


    "Just ask the way, don''t you have to fight?"


    Wang Yue shook her head with a smile, stepped out, and passed through the portal to the Arctic Snow Country of Suzaku Star.


    In front of me is a snow-capped icefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The howling cold wind rolls up the ice and snow, sweeping like a blade.


    If it were ordinary people, it would be impossible to survive in this snow country. However, this level of ice and snow has no effect on Wang Yue.


    "Is this a snow country? I am afraid that only monks who practice the power of cold are suitable for this kind of place!"


    Wang Yue looked up around and felt the strong frost power between heaven and earth, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "My initial path started with the power of ice cold!"


    Raised his hand and swept towards the sky, a cold light straight into the sky. Heaven and earth are cold, everything freezes. The power of Bingmo''s divine light shows its edge in the snowy land.


    Based on the ice of the early Yuan Dynasty, combined with the "polar" power of the "Huangquan Ascension Method", the coldness of the ice soul that has been born has already shown that it has a root breath of the power of the coldness of the world.


    The icy cold light rushed out, and the vitality of the whole world in the snowy field was violently shaken. The cold and cold spirits in the country of the snowy field surged sharply.


    This movement, naturally alarmed the monks in the snowy country.


    "That''s how you ask for directions? If you can''t find someone, just let someone come to you? Hey, the idea is good. But ..."


    Tian Mingzhu''s words were still echoing in Wang Yue''s mind, and a distant gleam of light had burst into the distance.


    A woman dressed in white, with a beautiful face and pure purity like a snow lotus, stood on top of the light, whistling towards Wang Yue.


    Her name is Red Butterfly.


    Red Butterfly, a sad and sad woman in her life. On another destiny line, she didn''t meet the one who changed her destiny.


    Now ... everything is different.


    "There is no sadness or pain in this world!"


    Li Yuru said!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 420： Red Butterfly Salvation

    "His visit to my snowy area shows such weather, why?"


    The girl in white clothes was like snow, and the girl with a bright eyebrow fell in front of Wang Yue, with a cold tone like a breeze blowing on the top of the snowy mountain.


    "Coming for you!"


    Wang Yue looked up at Red Butterfly, remembering Tian Mingzhu''s reincarnation of the daughter of Qingshui Xianjun, and looked at a woman as cold as an iceberg snowdrop.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Wang Yue''s words, and then seeing Wang Yue staring at her, Red Butterfly frowned, and there was a flash of anger in her cold face.


    "Uh?"


    At this time, Wang Yue also appeared to have something wrong, and quickly explained, "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I mean ... well, I want you a drop of blood."


    According to the requirements of Destiny Bead, a drop of blood from Red Butterfly is required, and Destiny Bead can search for the location of the fairy land of rain based on the information in the blood veins.


    "A drop of blood?"


    Red Butterfly frowned, and a sneer appeared on her cold face, "Come and take it!"


    "boom!"


    The red butterfly''s voice didn''t fall, and her hands were printed, blooming like a lotus flower, and a cold cold burst out.


    "The Spirit of the Five Elements, now!"


    Five Guanghua rushed out from behind the red butterfly, and turned out five puppets with different colors and different breaths.


    Once the Spirit of the Five Elements became manifest, it whistled up into the air and killed Wang Yue.


    "Even ... still fighting!"


    Wang Yue shook his head silently, a little white light bloomed in his hand, pure white, that is blank, pale. That is silence.


    "Quiet cold light, frozen!"


    Heaven and earth return to silence, and everything returns to the market.


    Silence and coldness bloom like raging tides. The spirit of the five elements that just rushed up was rushed by this white light, and immediately frozen to the ground, like falling into eternal sleep.


    "No wonder I dared to come to my snowy field and have some skills. But ..."


    The handprints in Red Butterfly''s hands began to change again, as if the avenue was ruthless, and the sentiments in which all sentient beings permeated.


    Relentless, desireless, ignorant.


    Even the thoughts dissipated, and even the power of instinct annihilated, came suddenly.


    "and many more!"


    Wang Yue sighed, "I''m not here to fight, can you listen to me, okay?"


    "Ok?"


    Red Butterfly frowned, and had become cold, as if there was a slight flash of surprise in her relentless eyes, "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m here to ask you for cooperation. You are also a deification period. To promote the infant transformation, you need immortality. I have a way to find the fairy land of rain, but ..."


    Wang Yue smiled, "But it takes you a drop of blood."


    "Rain Fairyland? I have a drop of blood? Do you think such words can make me believe? Even if you can curse, you will let me give you a drop of blood? Am I so stupid?"


    Red Butterfly snorted coldly, and began to make fingerprints again.


    "I said ... must I lie to you with my power?"


    Wang Yue knew that if she did not come up with something real, she would not be able to convince Red Butterfly.


    With a touch of his hand, the "moonmoon knife" on the waist came out of the sheath.


    Yuehua shone on the long knife, a vast, earth-shattering breath, like a sky falling apart.


    "this is����"


    Feeling this infinitely powerful and unfathomable power, Red Butterfly''s face changed, and her hand stopped.


    This force is too strong to resist. The whole country of the snowy area can''t resist it.


    With such a powerful force, if you want to be detrimental to yourself, you don''t need to use any conspiracy, you just crush it.


    "I really just want to go to the fairy land of rain. You don''t have to be so alert."


    Wang Yue shook her head, stretched out her hand, took out the fate of the fate, and handed it to Red Butterfly. "If you don''t worry about me, you can hold this instrument and drop a drop of blood on it. What?


    "Is that so?"


    Red Butterfly looked at Wang Yue for a while and thought, with this person''s strength, I could kill me at any time, and it would be very easy to take blood at that time. That said, it should not be a lie.


    "Okay! But I have a request. If I can really go to the fairy land of rain, I will go too!"


    It is still many years after the opening of the Rain Fairy Land. If Wang Yue really can enter the Rain Fairy Land in advance, naturally, Red Butterfly will not miss this opportunity.


    "no problem!"


    Tian Mingzhu told him that it didn''t matter if he brought more people, and Wang Yue didn''t matter.


    "I hope you have faith!"


    Red Butterfly reached out to take the Destiny Bead, a fingertip, and a drop of blood dripped on the Destiny Bead.


    "Om ..."


    Destiny trembled slightly, and the blood of Red Butterfly was instantly broken down, constantly analyzing the information in the blood of Red Butterfly.


    "Child, your father is a hero, a great hero."


    When the blood dripped, there was a flash of light on the destiny beads.


    At this moment, Red Butterfly''s mind trembled, as if opening a long-lost portal, a scene of strange scenes flashing in her mind.


    In the magnificent palace surrounded by fairy clouds, a little girl was joking around her parents ...


    Amidst the splattering blood, a crazy and shivering figure laughed and waved his sword ...


    "Child, mother committed suicide, not your father!"


    "Your father ... he''s sick! That''s not what he meant, don''t hate him!"


    "Child, remember, your father is a hero!"


    A graceful and luxurious woman in a palace costume, looking at the little girl with a sorrowful face, holding a gold tincture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and piercing her heart ...


    "what!"


    Red Butterfly exclaimed, raising her head blankly, and even before she knew it, she burst into tears.


    "I ... I ... I am ... Who?"


    At this moment, Hongdie''s relentless state of mind disappeared, there was only a loss in her heart, and the inexplicable pain inscribed in her heart.


    "Ugh����"


    Tianmingzhu unveiled the memory of Red Butterfly''s previous life, and Wang Yue also saw the scenes at the same time, and could not help but sigh, "Did you not see them all?"


    "Shui Shui Jun? My father? He ... why is he?"


    Red Butterfly''s face was painful and dazed.


    "Then ... you have to find the answer!"


    Reaching out a hand, the destiny bead fell into his hands, Wang Yue waved his hand, a flash of aura, a slight shock in the void, and a flood of light curtain appeared in front of the two.


    "Rain Fairyland is open! The answer you want, you can only find it yourself."


    Wang Yuechao red butterfly gave a signal, stepped into the space channel.


    "Yes. I will find the answer."


    Red Butterfly bit her lip tightly and followed Wang Yue, stepping into the space channel.


    Between the streamers, the world changed.


    The two came to an instant ... in the broken ruins of Cangyi.


    This is a dilapidated space.


    The entire earth, like a broken mirror, turned into countless fragments floating in the void. The whole space is dead and silent, and there is no vitality.


    "This ... this is the fairyland? Rain of the fairyland? I remember then ... the fairyland was not like this?"


    Seeing the sight in front of her, Red Butterfly''s mind was confused, and her face was full of horror.


    "Fairy land ... what happened?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 421： Fairyland of Rain, Qingshuang Beppu

    "Destiny, do you know what happened?"


    Wang Yue was also a little puzzled about the current situation in the fairy world of rain, and was very puzzled about what happened in the previous life of Red Butterfly. Fastest update


    "It''s nothing to tell you. The four immortal realms were developed by Fengjie Supreme. Then, in the Taikoo Star Field outside the bounds, there is also a hand-printed owl, which now claims to be Palm-zun."


    Tianmingzhu explained in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "This palm lord gathered a bunch of colorful fairy ancestors, and wanted to get out of the Dongfu realm. But the broken portal was within the closed realm, and of course, they could only start a war. When the battle was defeated, the closed realm was killed. Daxian Realm is also ruined. "


    "More importantly, the third soul in the reincarnation of the three souls of the colorful immortal is the key to reopening the door. The war inside and outside the world is also to elicit the third soul."


    "As for Qingshui Xianjun, because he is a reincarnation of the colorful fairy, and the reincarnation of the main soul of the colorful fairy, called the colorful Taoist. To get the killing origin of Qingshui, he went to the black hand. Put the colorful nails Shimizu is crazy. "


    Tian Mingzhu explained the ins and outs in Wang Yue''s mind, but ... Wang Yue''s face was bewildered. He basically did not understand these so-called ancient secrets.


    "Don''t worry about it. Now that you have reached the fairy land of the rain, quickly find a place to absorb the immortal, and to practice the fairy yuan is serious."


    Tian Mingzhu waved his hand impatiently, too lazy to explain to Wang Yue.


    "Ok!"


    Wang Yue turned her head, then turned her head to look at the red butterfly next to the bun, "Girl Red Butterfly, I''m going to look for fairy. You ..."


    "I''m all right!"


    Red Butterfly took a deep breath, and the look on her face had returned to calmness. "I remember a lot of things. However, I have more doubts. To solve the mystery, I need sufficient strength. I will improve my strength as soon as possible. "


    Red Butterfly raised her eyes and looked at the broken fairy land of rain. "The fairy land of rain, I have been there that year, and I still have some impressions here. I know which place is the strongest fairy, come with me."


    Then, the red butterfly flew up and flew away towards the distance.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yue promised, followed behind Red Butterfly, galloping all the way.


    Over the broken pieces of fairyland, flying for thousands of miles, Red Butterfly stopped suddenly.


    In front of him was a broken void, as if a piece was missing from a mirror. No sky, no earth, nothing after that.


    "The Palace of the Rain Realm ... actually disappeared?"


    Looking at this void, Red Butterfly frowned tightly.


    "what happened?"


    Wang Yuechao asked Red Butterfly.


    "This is where the emperor''s palace of the emperor Qinglin of the rain fairy land is located. I came here with my father ... I have disappeared now? What happened to the fairy land? Is this also true of the fairy land of thunder?"


    Red Butterfly sighed bitterly.


    The Thunder Realm is the home of her previous life. Although ... because my father went mad and my mother died, there was a sad place. But that''s also home!


    Rain fairy land is ruined like this. What would the Thunder Realm look like? It''s a pity ... Immortal World is ruined and temporarily unable to reach Thunder World from Rain World.


    "The Rain Fairy Realm must have been attacked from outside. If you encounter an enemy, a place like the Imperial Palace must be the most damaged."


    Wang Yuechao''s Red Butterfly glanced and looked up, "It''s okay, let''s find it slowly. So many places, you can definitely find the remaining fairy."


    "I also know a place that is secret and will not be attacked. It must still be."


    Red Butterfly motioned towards Wang Yue, her figure fluttered, and howling rose up into the air.


    Soon after, the two came near a broken piece of fairyland.


    Opposite the two, there were three pieces of fairyland, overlapping and floating in the void.


    "Sure enough."


    Red Butterfly looked at the bottom third layer of fairyland shards, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, as if in memory.


    "That was Aunt Qingshuang''s house. That year ... I''ve played here."


    Red Butterfly looked forward, a little sadness appeared on her face, "I don''t know ... Aunt Qingshuang ..."


    Red Butterfly sighed, her hands folded, and a golden light shone at her fingertips.


    "The technique of yamen! Qingshuang Beppu, open."


    The golden light from his fingertips burst out and landed on the third layer of fairyland debris.


    "boom!"


    On the third layer of debris, a golden light burst into a rush, turned into a rainbow, and fell in front of Red Butterfly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Red Butterfly beckoned to Wang Yue and stepped on the golden Changhong.


    When Jin Hong turned around, the two fell on the third layer of debris.


    A golden light curtain in front of it slowly unfolded, revealing a huge immortal hall full of white as jade, exuding a magnificent immortality.


    "The whole Xiandian is made of fairy jade? It''s a big deal!"


    Seeing this immortal hall, feeling the immortal radiance in the immortal hall, Wang Yue covered himself for a while, and his blood circulation was lively.


    "These sensations are enough for our practice!"


    Red Butterfly glanced at Wang Yue, and the cold voice rang again. "You let me restore the memories of the previous life, but it also made me feel endless pain. With these fairy tales, we evened out."


    Afterwards, Red Butterfly no longer cares about Wang Yue and turns towards the Xiandian ahead.


    "You are really ..."


    Wang Yue looked at the back of Red Butterfly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook her head silently.


    After a while, the two walked into the fairy hall.


    Red Butterfly has restored the memories of previous lives, and is naturally very familiar with this Xiandian that year.


    Finding the practice quiet room, they each found a futon to sit down, and began to absorb the immortality.


    The red butterfly discs performed their exercises, and all the colorful clouds rose, and the whole person was enveloped in a colorful cloud.


    "She ... has she changed her practice?"


    Seeing the weather on Red Butterfly is completely different from the power of ice. Wang Yue asked Zhaoming Mingzhu with surprise.


    "She is a five-element spirit, and she shouldn''t have practiced any icy air. The current exercises are suitable for her. This should be the reason to restore the memory of previous lives and reintegrate the destiny.


    "This is also true!"


    Wang Yue turned his head, the five-element spirit body, and practiced the icy air.


    "I''m going to absorb the immortality. Destiny senior, my immortal body is immortal, is it okay to practice the spirit of the ice soul?"


    "Of course no problem. This method is right for you."


    Hearing Tian Mingzhu''s answer, Wang Yue put down his heart, and began to absorb the immortal spirit according to the method of ice spirit.


    "Well ..."


    Under Wang Yue Yun Gong, it seemed to become a black hole, madly devouring the immortality in the immortal hall.


    Under this suction, the immense immortality in Xianfu surged sharply, showing a huge vortex around Wang Yue''s body.


    "this is?"


    This movement awakened Red Butterfly, who was performing Gong. Seeing the weather that Wang Yue absorbed the fairy air, even if Red Butterfly restored the memory of that year, she was stunned and stunned.


    "The speed of absorbing immortality is so fast? Even in the immortal world, few people reached this level! What is the origin of this person?"


    (To be continued ...)


    ...

 Chapter 422： Call the wind and rain, shoot the chariot

    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The immortality is constantly integrated into the body, a heartbeat is like a dull drum, and blood is flowing like a tide. Fastest update


    The blood of immortal immortal body is constantly absorbing immortality, a strange power is born in Wang Yue''s body.


    It is not the ancient magical powers of the ancients, the magic magical powers of the immortals, but the combination of the two.


    This power is scattered in the body, which is similar to the ancient magical power of the ancients, but this power can flow like a fairy Yuan throughout the body, driving each magical power at any time.


    This is where the immortal body of immortality stands.


    At the same time, it has all the abilities of the two strongest races, and can combine the two powers.


    "Boom!"


    When a golden fairy power was born and flowed through the body, a loud noise awakened Wang Yue in his practice.


    "this is����"


    There was only a ruin in front of him, and the gorgeous and exquisite Xiandian had completely disappeared.


    "All the immortals in Xiandian have been absorbed by you!"


    Red Butterfly stared at Wang Yue angrily. "And ... absorbed so much immortality, are you still in the fifth realm?"


    "I''m so sorry!"


    Wang Yue smiled helplessly, "I don''t know how to absorb so much immortality, you can''t practice it even if it hurts you."


    "No matter! Although the fairy land of the rain is broken, there are still a lot of fairy houses left, just look for it later."


    Red Butterfly was looking at Wang Yue with a strange look, "I haven''t seen it before. Now that you have trained Xianyuan, the fairy spirit on your body is so strong? Who are you?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce."


    Wang Yue stood up and smiled at Red Butterfly. "My name is Wang Yue, and I am from the State of Suzaku Xing, who is a third-grade repairing nation, Zhao Guo."


    "Humph!"


    Red Butterfly glanced at Wang Yue and snorted coldly, "No matter what."


    "That ... mine is true! Although my bloodline is a bit special, ... I don''t know what is going on."


    Tian Mingzhu did not let Wang Yue out of the immortal ancient immortal thing, Wang Yue can only be so vague.


    "Is that unclear? I''m afraid ... you''re the same as me. It''s just that I haven''t restored my previous memories!"


    Contrary to her own situation, Red Butterfly made a guess. Although thousands of miles away, it is also the most reasonable explanation.


    "Let''s go! Let''s find the next place!"


    As a result, the two left the third layer of fairyland fragments and continued searching in the broken rain fairyland.


    Red Butterfly came from Thunder''s immortal world. Although the rain world has been here, it is only familiar with a few places.


    At this time, Wang Yue showed great power.


    After Tianmingzhu turned on the scanning function, the fairy houses hidden in the ruins were searched out, and the two men absorbed the fairy air and turned them into ruins.


    "You ... don''t seem to understand fairy art?"


    After the two swept away a few pieces of the broken fairyland continent, Red Butterfly saw that Wang Yue was turning over and over again, all of which were ice spirits and cold light, and they did not use fairy art.


    "Yeah! I don''t understand fairy art!"


    Wang Yuechao''s red butterfly showed a helpless smiley.


    Within the realm, the four immortal realms were all created by the realm of realm. Li Yu, who has obtained all the memory of the Supreme Realm, naturally will not understand immortality. It''s just that Tianmingzhu hasn''t started to teach Wang Yue.


    After all, Wang Yue''s strength is still weak, and the key is to improve cultivation. What''s more, at present Wang Yue rarely uses immortality.


    With the material moon and the ancient magic soldier "moon moon sword", you can play, you can play without immortal. Really can''t beat it, use immortality is also useless.


    "I have an immortal art here, which was the extinction of Bai Fanxian Emperor of the Thunder World of Thunder. My father was a disciple of Emperor Baifan Immortal, and this art of howling wind and rain was passed to me."


    Red Butterfly looked at Wang Yue, "For you may belong to the same immortal, this immortal art will be passed on to you! If you let me restore the memory of previous lives, it will even out."


    As a result, Red Butterfly flew a finger, and a golden light cluster floated to Wang Yue''s eyes.


    "You have evened it several times!"


    Wang Yue smiled, reached out to take over the light group, and pressed it into his brows.


    "Humph!"


    Red Butterfly heard this, snorted, and seemed a little displeased.


    Seeing Wang Yue did not hesitate to integrate the light group into the sea, it seemed to trust her very much, and Red Butterfly''s face eased a little.


    "There is also an immortal art here, which Aunt Qingshuang taught me. I will teach it to you!"


    As a result, Red Butterfly showed a light ball at his fingertips and waved into Wang Yue''s eyebrow.


    "This technique is called Howling!"


    A black wind screamed, and winds swept across.


    The earth collapsed, the mountains and rivers dissipated, and the buildings annihilated. Everything that preceded the black wind was blown away by the wind and turned into fly ash.


    "This technique is called Rain!"


    The rainstorm is pouring down!


    In this torrential rain, the earth and mountains, everything in the world, everything is dissolved.


    "This technique is ''fixed''. Fix your body, fix your spirit, move around at regular intervals, and set everything in heaven and earth!"


    "set!"


    With a light drink, the wind stopped, time and space stagnated, and everything was still.


    "So powerful immortality!"


    Seeing the scene in his mind, Wang Yue was very shocked. "Xianshu, is it so strong?"


    "To give full play to the power of immortality, it is still far from your current strength! Son, it is serious to promote cultivation as soon as possible. What are these immortals?


    Tian Mingzhu snorted coldly.


    "Oh, what Destiny predecessors said."


    Wang Yue smiled and saluted the red butterfly, "Thank you!"


    "Evened out!"


    Red Butterfly replied, her body flew up, and she ran out from a distance.


    "This girl, knife-tofu heart!"


    Wang Yue shook her head with a smile, followed by the red butterfly flying, and continued the search.


    Under the scanning of Tianmingzhu, the two were crossing the border like locusts, and the pieces of the broken fairyland were completely scraped to the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will break through the realm! "


    After sweeping the territory for more than ten thousand miles, Red Butterfly stopped and turned to Wang Yue.


    "Ah? No! The fairy lands of rain are very severely broken. Breaking through the realm here will definitely cause a void storm, which is very dangerous."


    When Wang Yue heard the words of Red Butterfly, her heart tightened, "You must not take any chances, and it will not be too late when we return to Suzakuxing."


    "I know!"


    There was a slight smile on Red Butterfly''s face, "So, I suppressed Xiuwei. We can just leave after you absorb enough immortality."


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Yuesong breathed a sigh of relief. "Looks like I need to speed up."


    Subsequently, the two continued to sweep the fairy realm, searching all the way to the fairy house to absorb the fairy air.


    Every time he found an immortal palace, Wang Yue sat down to absorb the immortality, while Red Butterfly stood silently guarding it.


    Time passed day by day, sweeping hundreds of thousands of miles, Wang Yue only reached saturation, and was close to the edge of breakthrough.


    It is worth mentioning that during the search of Wang Yue and Red Butterfly, a hidden fairy house was found, and three archery chariots were found in it.


    One is a Thunder chariot towed by Thunder Beast, one is a golden towed chariot, and the third is a clever butterfly chariot.


    "I didn''t expect to leave, and there were unexpected gains."


    Wang Yue stretched out his hand and put the three chariots into the Tianzhu beads. He turned his head towards Red Butterfly and said, "You are called Red Butterfly, and that butterfly chariot is just for you. The other day, you will control the chariot of butterflies and cross the world. , It must be glorious. "


    "Is it?"


    There was a gleam of crystal light in Red Butterfly''s eyes, and a smile floated at the corner of his mouth. "Then I will use that butterfly chariot in the future!"


    At this point, the trip to Yuxianjie officially ended.


    (To be continued ...)


    ...

 Chapter 423： Someone is going to die

    "Is this the infantile realm?"


    Breaking through a barrier, the world suddenly opened up. Wang Yue only felt that the power of the immortal Yuan Yuan was like a river flowing endlessly.


    "This is Liupin Shangxian! Although it is equivalent to the strength of infantile transformation, the essence of power is not the same. We use Xianli, they use spiritual power."


    The Red Butterfly also picked up power at the same time. The five-color glow like the rainbow in the sky gradually converged, and the immortal force gathered. Between the eyebrows, a bright rose-like rune passed away.


    "From the practice of qi to the quest, together with the yin deficiency and yang reality. The nine realms of qi practice are essentially bringing the spiritual and spiritual powers of the practitioner to the ancient times to practice qishi, which is our fairy.


    Red Butterfly reached out a little, and colorful rose petals were falling at the fingertips. "And we already have the essence of a fairy, and all we need is to grow fairy power."


    "The Red Butterfly is immortal!"


    Wang Yuechao smiled red butterfly, showing a big colorful butterfly in her hand, "Red Butterfly Daxian, please smile."


    "Is this the Butterfly Chariot?"


    Red Butterfly reached out to take the color butterfly, a little fairy power infiltrated, and instantly refined the butterfly chariot.


    "Well? Did you unblock it? Jiupin''s magic weapon, oh, it''s the magic weapon of Yang Reality. It''s not easy to unblock it completely!"


    Red Butterfly glanced at Wang Yue, and there was a flash of color in her eyes, and she reached out her hand and waved the colorful butterfly in her hand.


    "True Immortal Art, Hehe!"


    A bit of golden light rushed out of the hand and hit the dancing butterfly.


    "Om ..."


    The colorful butterfly slammed into a colorful luster and melted into the red butterfly.


    "Butterfly, now!"


    With a tender drink, colorful flowers bloomed behind the red butterfly, and two large and colorful butterfly wings emerged from behind the red butterfly.


    The butterfly wings are light and comfortable, and fluttering.


    White clothes, colorful wings, beautiful like flowers.


    As if in the spring breeze, among the flowers in the mountains and mountains, a dancing butterfly flutters, which is fascinatingly beautiful.


    The silver bell chuckle fluttered in the wind, and the dancing figure was cheerful and soft.


    "Happy red butterfly is the most beautiful red butterfly!"


    Compared to the previous snow country, the cold one is like an iceberg red butterfly. This red butterfly is the most beautiful in front of it.


    "just����"


    When echoing Red Butterfly''s memory, Wang Yue''s heart vibrated a few times in the sadness, grief, and tragic scene she saw.


    The problem of Qingshui Xianjun is the source of Hongdie''s sadness.


    "The colorful Taoists are playing black hands, which has led to the madness of Qingshui Xianjun. Are the colorful Taoists?"


    Wang Yue squeezed his fist, and in his heart, he had made the colorful Taoist a killing target.


    "The butterfly tank is very nice, thank you!"


    The colorful butterfly wings slowly stretched, and the figure of Red Butterfly landed in front of Wang Yue, looking at Wang Yue with a smile on her face.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Wang Yue waved his hand, turned his head to look at the broken planet where he stood, and said to the red butterfly: "We are here to break through the realm. At this moment, it is time to go back!"


    After coming out of the fairy land of rain, under the guidance of Tianmingzhu, the two came to this desolate planet and broke through the realm here.


    Now that both have broken through the realm, it is time to leave.


    "It''s time to go back!"


    Red Butterfly nodded, and suddenly asked Wang Yue again, "Yes, won''t you really come from Zhao Guoheng Yuezong?"


    "Yeah! I told you already."


    Wang Yuechao smiled red butterfly, stretched out her hand and opened a space passage, "Let''s go back to Suzaku."


    The two stepped into the space channel, and Liuli flashed light, and instantly returned to the vast snowy ice field.


    Where they stand is exactly where they left off. It is also the place where the two first met and met for the first time.


    Seeing this familiar scene, recalling the previous scene, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    "I����"


    "I����"


    They both spoke at the same time, but stopped at the same time, seeming to stop talking.


    Walking silently in the snow, the two left a clear trail behind them.


    "Red Butterfly ..."


    Wang Yue turned her head, called out to Red Butterfly, and then seemed to take a deep breath, "Red Butterfly, I will come to you."


    "what?"


    Red Butterfly froze for a moment, but now Wang Yue waved a space passage in front of her, and her figure flickered as if she ran away in a hurry.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this situation, Red Butterfly laughed out of her heart.


    "Will you come to me? Then ... wait for you to come to me!"


    The red butterfly smiled sweetly, and the multicolored brilliance flashed like a butterfly fluttering in the wind, disappearing without a trace.


    With a flash of light, Wang Yue stepped forward and returned to Heng Yuezong.


    "call����"


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang Yue''s heart seemed to be still slamming.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Tianmingzhu laughed wildly in his mind, "boy, don''t you just like a girl? It''s as bad as a thief!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Yue smiled awkwardly, "Isn''t that ... I don''t know?"


    "Okay, you can handle it yourself. For now, it is important to consolidate the time."


    Next, Wang Yue began to practice in the retreat of Heng Yuezong.


    It seems everything is calm, it seems everything is beautiful.


    but����


    Some people look down on others!


    Suzaku.


    This Suzaku star is the only six-level self-cultivation country. One of the most powerful nations of Suzaku star is dissatisfied with Wang Yue''s rise.


    In the Suzaku Hall, an old man in white robe frowned and looked at a crystal ball in front of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, the crystal ball floated in the air, and a mysterious breath scattered from the crystal ball Come out, as if the whole Suzaku star, all life is closely related to this crystal ball.


    "Zhao Guo, a third-level self-cultivation country? Heng Yuezong Wang Yue? Four-year-old babies? Ten years of deity? How did this person emerge? An accident that is not under the control of my husband?"


    The old man frowned, held out a finger, burst out with aura, and placed it on the crystal ball.


    "Om ..."


    The crystal ball flew for a while, and a flash of golden light shook the aura that the old man pointed out.


    "Damn!"


    The old man yelled resentfully, "The **** second-generation Suzaku, even when he was dying, sealed the star repairing crystal! The old man, as a Suzaku, couldn''t control the star repairing crystal, what a reason!"


    The old man reached out his hand, and the case in front of him burst into pieces, turning into a mass of ashes.


    "Come, pass me Fuyu! Xuan, Monk Zhao Guoheng Yuezong, come to see Suzaku Holy Mountain!"


    The old man reached out and grabbed Xiu Xingjing in his hand, still with a bit of hatred on his face.


    "The star repair crystal contains the soul of all the souls of Suzaku. If there is no seal, the old man thinks of life and death, why is it so troublesome?"


    Putting away the crystal of repairing the star, the old man turned his head to look at the country in the northern snowy region, and a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "The red butterfly in the snow country, this is the hearth that the old man chose for the dry wind. Now she also needs to plant a seed of her artistic conception. When she is mature, she can harvest it!"


    "Come, pass me Fu Lu, Xuan Xueyu Monk Red Butterfly, come to see you!"


    Two signs of chanting came out, and Suzaku ordered it, and all the scenes followed. And ... just embarked on the road to death!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 424： Suzaku Fuyu, wanted in the world

    "Boom!"


    On this day, Wang Yue, who was retreating, suddenly heard an earth-shattering loud noise from Heng Yuezong.


    "Ok?"


    Wang Yue frowned, with the current power of Heng Yuezong, and dare to come to trouble without fear of death?


    "I''ll see who is so bold!"


    Waving to open the gate of Dongfu, Wang Yue walked out of Dongfu.


    "cracking����"


    In mid-air, a huge cry sounded. The overwhelming flames rolled, revealing a thousand feet of Suzaku in the air.


    "Suzaku Fuyu! This is Suzaku Fuyu!"


    Seeing this Suzaku Phantom, some elders of Heng Yuezong who knew the meaning of Suzaku Phantom ran out with surprise.


    "My Hengyue sect has appeared as a master of sacred gods. This time Suzaku Fuyu must be a Fuyu who has elevated my Zhao Guo from a third-level cultivation country to a fourth-level cultivation country!"


    Huang Long''s head looked at the sky with joy, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise.


    Below the huge Suzaku virtual shadow, a splendid car drove out of the air, an eguan crown belt, a proud look, stood on the car.


    "I am a Suzaku messenger, and I am a Suzaku Fu!"


    The arrogant figure glanced at the indifferent Chao Hengyuezong, and a huge voice burst out.


    "Welcome to Suzaku Fuyu!"


    The monks in Heng Yuezong quickly and respectfully bowed to the ground. Of course ... this does not include Wang Yue.


    "Nanming Shengde, Suzakuji said: Wen, Zhao Guoheng Yuezong, there are strange treasures in this world, quite strange. Another monk Hengyue monk Wang Yue, promoted to become a god, it is only usable. Special! Destiny Hengyue monk Wang Yue, carry the difference Bo, see you at Suzaku Sacred Mountain! Here! "


    The loud voice sounded through the sky, and Heng Yuezong was in an uproar!


    "Yibao? Sorry ..."


    "That''s the foundation of my Hengyuezong! Suzakuzi, as a Suzaku star, even stunned me for the treasures of Zongmen?"


    "What a reason!"


    "This ... this is too bullying!"


    Suzaku Fuyi, the entire Heng Yuezong filled with indignation.


    "Humph!"


    The Suzaku messenger on the car glanced at Heng Yuezong and snorted coldly. A vast power was like the power of the heavens and earth, pressing the masses of Heng Yuezong monks to immobility.


    "Infant monk ..."


    Huang Long''s head was bitter for a while, Suzaku Fuyu, coupled with the prestige of a baby monk, Heng Yuezong had no resistance at all.


    Even Wang Yue ...


    The head of Huang Long shook his head. Even if Wang Yue was truly reincarnated, the cultivation at this moment could not compete with Suzaku. Heng Yuezong ... I am afraid it will be destroyed.


    "Where is Wang Yue? Come to Fengyu!"


    The crowd of Heng Yuezong couldn''t move, Suzaku messenger yelled again.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The icy voice whistled like a cold wind, cold and heartfelt. A cold young man in a black robe walked towards the car step by step in the void like a volley walk.


    "Bold! Suzaku Fuyu is here, not to scratch his head? Do you want to rebel? Do you want to destroy the door?"


    The figure in the car pointed at Wang Yue with a rage, and the power of infantile transfiguration rose like a tsunami landslide.


    In this person''s view, no matter how powerful Wang Yue is, he is merely a miracle. Suzaku Fuyu is in his hands, who dares not to admit it?


    What''s more, he also has the power of infantile transformation. Even without Suzaku Fuyu, with his own power, monks such as Wang Yue can slap to death with a slap.


    "Let me scratch my head?"


    Wang Yue coldly hummed, his eyes were cold and bright, "Want me to scratch my head? Are you worth it?"


    "court death����"


    The Suzaku messenger was furious. As a Suzaku messenger for many years, Suzaku Fuyu has traveled all over the world. Who dares not to accept it? Have you ever seen anything like this that dared to face up in the face and resist disobedience?


    "Blow the wind!"


    Wang Yue was too lazy to bother him and raised his hand to let go of the newly learned "exhaling wind" magic.


    "Huh ... huh ... huh ..."


    The gale howled.


    The black storm swept through, destroying the heavens and the earth, exterminating everything, and crushing everything in the world!


    "cracking����"


    When this black storm rushed out, the Suzaku virtual shadow condensed in the sky suddenly burst into rage, with the overwhelming flames, and banged fiercely against the black storm.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The violent shock made the surrounding world "bang". The violent wind stirred the surrounding world''s vitality into chaos.


    In this fierce bombardment, the black storm and the burning Suzaku disappeared at the same time.


    "It''s so strong?"


    The Suzaku messenger''s face changed greatly, and his eyes to Wang Yue were full of horror.


    Suzaku Fuyu is not only a will, but also a spell of contemporary Suzaku.


    How powerful is a master''s spell? In one hit, the entire destruction of Zhao State was just a matter of leisure.


    However, now that Suzaku Fuyu is killed by the other party? Couldn''t he also ask Monk Ding?


    "Damn!"


    The Suzaku messenger''s heart trembled, took out a teleportation spell, and was spiritually excited, intending to escape this right and wrong place.


    "set!"


    Now that you''ve shot it, kill yourself!


    Wang Yue reached out and pointed out, the Suzaku messenger stagnates, like a clay puppet, staying in the air and unable to move at all.


    The immortal art of fixed, fixed body, fixed God, time and space to move, set everything in heaven and earth.


    Although Wang Yue can only use the fixation technique now, this is enough!


    "Quiet!"


    One finger of the ancient god, the mood of silence.


    This finger points out, annihilating vitality and crushing the body!


    "Well ..."


    The exquisite and gorgeous car burst into powder, and the Suzaku messenger burst into powder at the same time!


    "The ancestor Shenwei!"


    Under this blow, Heng Yuezong immediately cheered up and down.


    Well, this is the power of the ancestor hall. If there is no ancestor hall to guarantee the loyalty of Zongmen disciples, I am afraid that Suzaku Fuyi will be rebellious.


    at the same time.


    In the snowy country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the shadow of Suzaku condensed by the flames, there is also a Suzaku messenger speaking loudly!


    "Xuan, Snow Monk Red Butterfly, see you at Suzaku Holy Mountain! Red Butterfly, don''t hesitate to thank Shane!"


    "Oh! Dear ants, you dare to ask me to see you? Want to thank Shane?"


    Red Butterfly sneered, the colorful lights behind bloomed, two colorful butterfly wings stretched on the back, and the mighty breath burst into a blast.


    "Butterfly dance, extinction light!"


    A slender hand fluttered, a five-colored Guanghua roared into the air, and brushed at the Suzaku messenger.


    "cracking����"


    Suzaku Xingying also stopped in front of the five-color brilliance. However, the colorful butterfly shooting magic vehicle has the power of the realm of realism. With a single blow, Suzaku''s shadow suddenly shattered.


    "set!"


    It was another pampering drink, and the fixation technique was used to fix the Suzaku messenger in midair.


    "Call the rain!"


    Lines of rain fell from the sky, dripping through the car and the messenger.


    Then ... everything is like dust, all washed away by rain.


    Suzaku Sacred Mountain.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    In front of Suzaku, two spells burst into pieces.


    "Jack! What a big coward!"


    A roar rushed up, the majestic spiritual power burst, and shattered everything in the room.


    "Come, pass me Fuyu!"


    "Monk Zhao Guo Wang Yue, Snow Monk Red Butterfly, cruel and ruthless. Special order, wanted all over the world!"


    A piece of paper falcon spreads to the world.


    At this moment, Wang Yue and Red Butterfly are all enemies!


    "Wanted me? I haven''t found you yet, how dare you mess with me?"


    Wang Yue sneered and pulled out the "moon moon knife", "Then kill the world! Suzaku, you wait for me to cut off your dog''s head!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 425： Go, take you to kill

    "Wanted?"


    The multicolored butterfly wings on the red butterfly''s back are gently stretched, and the waves of extinction light of five colors intersect like waves. Huo ran ranen


    Numerous siege monks from the snow-covered country have all turned into powder.


    "Monk Zhao Guo Wang Yue, Snow Monk Red Butterfly, cruel nature, ruthless injustice. Special order, wanted all over the world!"


    In the sky, a ghost image of Suzaku emerged, and the mighty voice spread to the world.


    The moment this Fuyu appeared, the entire snowy area, countless monks, killed the Red Butterfly one after another ...


    Then, under the extinction light of the colorful butterfly shooting magic car, all turned into powder.


    "He''s wanted, too?"


    Red Butterfly heard Wang Yue''s name, and suddenly smiled, "This is really interesting."


    "She is wanted too?"


    The voice of Suzaku Fuyu sounded over Zhao Guo. But ... the whole world of Zhao Guoxiu''s practice is in Wang Yue''s hands.


    Hearing the name of Red Butterfly, Wang Yue couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that we are born a pair!"


    Looking up at the Suzaku virtual figure manifesting in the sky, Wang Yue snorted, "Suzaku dares to want me, that is to find his own way!"


    "Oh!"


    The "moon-moon knife" on the waist unsheathed, and a cold moon and cold light broke through.


    "The waning moon!"


    Cut with a single stroke, the sky-high Suzaku virtual shadow burst into pieces, disappearing instantly.


    "If you want to fight, naturally call out!"


    Wang Yue closed her knife and returned to the sheath, and reached out a messenger, "Red Butterfly, join me, let''s kill the Suzaku!"


    "it is good!"


    Red Butterfly put away the messenger, and a smile floated on her face, "Did you kill the Suzaku together? It seems ... pretty good!"


    "Om ..."


    A glass of clear light manifested in front of Red Butterfly. This is the positioning of Tianmingzhu with a messenger, opening a portal for Red Butterfly.


    "This teleportation spell is quite convenient."


    Red Butterfly smiled, stepped forward, and came to Heng Yuezong in an instant, appearing beside Wang Yue.


    "This is Hengyue Zong? Hey? No one besieged you?"


    Red Butterfly glanced around and saw that all the monks in Hengyue Zong were as usual, no one paid attention to Suzaku Fuyu, and was a little surprised.


    "How can my sect besiege me?"


    Wang Yue looked at Hongdie with a smile, "It seems that you have been besieged by someone? With your strength, plus the colorful butterfly shooting magic car, you don''t need to worry about the siege."


    "Well! The monks in the Snowy Kingdom did not cause me any trouble."


    Red Butterfly managed the hair hanging down her ears and smiled at Wang Yue, "You asked me to come here, how are you going to kill Suzaku?"


    "Don''t worry, there are still people coming."


    Speaking, Wang Yue found another messenger, "Iron pillar, it''s time to dry it out, come soon!"


    Reaching for a bit on the messenger, Liuli flashed and opened a light curtain.


    Repair the magic sea, Xiaohan Mountain.


    "Monk Zhao Guo Wang Yue, Snow Monk Red Butterfly, cruel nature, ruthless injustice. Special order, wanted all over the world!"


    The huge Suzaku phantom manifested in the sky of the Demon Sea, and the mighty voice spread to the Devil Sea.


    "boom!"


    In the earth, a huge figure with a large breath was shaken.


    On the huge skull, a pair of golden eyes opened instantly, and two golden lights burst out like pillars of light. In the eyebrow, three golden stars are shining.


    This is the ancient body of Wang Lin.


    During this period of retreat, Wang Lin''s avatar avatar continued to absorb the spiritual power left by Wang Yue, and has been promoted to the late Jin Dan period.


    The body of ancient gods devoured more than half of the aura left by Wang Yue. This spiritual force was enough to practice to the infant transfiguration. After being consumed by the ancient gods for a large part, the body of ancient gods officially lighted three stars.


    The fastest progress is Li Muwan.


    Since obtaining the bloodline of the annihilated clan, Li Muwan''s qualifications have changed dramatically.


    Even if there were no other resources, just meditation and practice of Qi made her promote from the early stage of the foundation to the later stage of Jindan, the same strength as Wang Lin''s practice of Qi.


    The earth shook slightly, the ancient **** itself turned into a normal human body, rushed out from the ground, and returned to Dongfu.


    The practice qi avatar is integrated with the ancient god''s body, Wang Lin waved out the "Star Spear", walked out of the room, and came to the door of Li Muwan''s room.


    "You came?"


    Seeing Wang Lin approach the door, Li Muwan smiled and greeted him step by step. "What''s wrong? It looks like something happened to you?"


    "go!"


    Wang Lin beckoned to Li Muwan, "Go, take you to kill!"


    "Are you killing?"


    Li Muwan nodded his hairline and smiled, "Okay!"


    "Iron pillar, it''s about time, come on!"


    On the case beside Wang Lin, a messenger flies up, and Wang Yue''s voice rang out from the messenger.


    Immediately, a glazed light curtain slowly unfolded beside the messenger.


    "There''s a bird over there, it''s irritating. I''ll hit you!"


    Wang Lin spoke in the direction of the messenger and walked out of Xiaohan Cave.


    Looking up at the sky, seeing the huge Suzaku imagination that kept telling, Wang Lin frowned.


    "Noise!"


    With a roar, Wang Lin raised the "spear lance" in his hand, and stabbed a spear in the sky towards Suzaku.


    "Boom!"


    A black beam of light that penetrates the sky, with the breath of destruction, annihilation, and extinction of all things, is fiercely slamming on the sky in the sky.


    With the body of the ancient gods, a powerful blow from the "Star Extinguisher Spear" was blown, and the Suzaku virtual shadow burst into pieces.


    This movement is so scary that Mo Xiuhai countless Mo Xiu is like a chill.


    Even Suzaku Fuyu dare to destroy, who dares to provoke such a murderer?


    "go!"


    Killed Suzaku Xingying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Lin took Li Muwan and turned back to Dongfu.


    "Tiger, I''m here!"


    The two came to Wang Lin''s room, passed through the glazed light curtain, and instantly came to Heng Yuezong, appearing in front of Wang Yue and Red Butterfly.


    "Well? Are they your helpers? The breath ... strange!"


    Red Butterfly glanced at Wang Lin and Li Muwan, and found that the breath on the two of them was very strange. It seemed to be one level but different from her fairy blood.


    "This is my brother Wang Lin, and ... my sister-in-law."


    Wang Yue introduced it to Hongdie with a smile.


    After hearing this introduction, Wang Lin was expressionless, but Li Muwan was flushed.


    "Huzi, is this sibling! She is the red butterfly wanted with you?"


    Wang Lin nodded toward them. Guys like Wang Lin, even joking, are serious about it.


    "Uh����"


    Now it''s Wang Yue and Red Butterfly''s turn a little embarrassed.


    "Tie Zhu, Suzaku, this guy is so annoying. Let''s go and kill him together!"


    Wang Yue quickly shifted the topic and waved a shooting chariot, "You use this car."


    Immediately, Wang Yue himself released a shooting chariot.


    "Let''s turn this world upside down!"


    Wang Yue held a long knife and yelled from the sky!


    "Well ..."


    The thunder beast shone with electric light, dragging a huge chariot, howling and rushing into the sky.


    "Roar����"


    The brilliant gold also pulled a chariot into the sky.


    Thunder light shone on the Thunder Beast chariot, and Wang Yue and Red Butterfly stood on the chariot.


    On the shining golden roar chariot, Wang Lin was holding the star-spearing spear and stood side by side with Li Muwan.


    The blood and passion bloom at this moment.


    The journey of belonging to a teenager has already taken the first step!

 Chapter 426： The Power of Heaven

    "Suzaku Fuyu?"


    The kingdom of Chu, the leading nation of Vietnam, countless monks lifted their eyes to see the image of Suzaku in the sky, and their hearts were eager to try. Huo ran ranen


    "Everyone, this is a godsend! As long as the Brother Zhao Guo is destroyed, I will definitely be admired by Suzaku. It has a bright future!"


    "Yes. Dear friends, the day we turn around is now."


    "Kill Zhao, kill Wang Yue!"


    Brother Chu Guo was discussing, and suddenly he heard a huge roar from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A golden light and an electric light tore the sky and rushed into the sky. Magnificent momentum, vast power, shocked the world.


    "That is?"


    At this time, monk Chu Guo had clearly seen the scenes in electric light and golden light.


    That electric light was a giant thunder beast, dragging a chariot of thunder.


    The golden light was a fierce golden, dragging a golden chariot.


    On these two chariots, there were two men and two women, four stood up proudly and magnificently.


    "Monk Zhao Guo Wang Yue, Snow Monk Red Butterfly, cruel nature, ruthless injustice. Special order, wanted all over the world!"


    In the sky, the fierce flame of Suzaku was still making a loud announcement.


    "Noise!"


    Above the Thunder Chariot, a teenager with a stern look in a black robe snorted coldly, and his cold, long knife in his hand was cut out.


    A icy and silent stunned moon screamed and shattered into the sky. In the horrified eyes of all monks in Chu Kingdom, the stunned moon was severely chopped on the ghost of Suzaku.


    "Boom!"


    Suzaku''s shadow exploded, and the mighty announcement disappeared.


    In Chu, all the monks who saw this scene were so embarrassed that they didn''t even dare to come out.


    Suzaku Fuyu, asked the spell of the realm, is it so stabbed? Can we afford such a person?


    This Suzaku star ... I am afraid it will change!


    "Well ..."


    "Roar����"


    The two tanks did not stop, galloping along. Only a bunch of Chu monks looked at each other.


    "Let''s ... go to Zhao Guo to kill Wang Yue?"


    "Kee ... today''s weather is good and it''s perfect for a drink. Are you friends interested in going to the old man''s cave?"


    "Haha, that''s what I want!"


    "Go! Go!"


    For a moment, the monks who were eager to attack Zhao Guo just now dispersed.


    As for Suzaku Fuyu ... is there such a thing? Didn''t hear it?


    Which monk did not kill all the way? Not enough brain, long gone. In this case, how can Suzaku Fuyu have his own life?


    "Boom!"


    The two chariots passed all the way through the air, not flashing and avoiding, and directed directly at the Suzaku Holy Mountain, rolling all the way.


    Every time I arrive in a country, I kill Suzaku in one hit. Then no one dared to come forward and die.


    "Jack! What a big dog gall!"


    Suzaku Sacred Mountain, in the fiery red Suzaku hall, Suzaku angry roared and shook the wild.


    But ... it doesn''t make sense.


    Every rune was broken, with Zhao as the starting point, and a very obvious marching line appeared in front of Suzaku.


    "Dare to rebel? How dare you rebel? Wang Yue? What gives you confidence? Is the immortal survivor manipulating in the back? Huh, what a death!"


    Suzaku was angry, waved a streamer, and a flaming line of flames straight into the sky.


    "Nanming Shengde, Suzaku battle!"


    A seal was formed in Suzaku''s hands, and a stream of raging flames rose into the sky across the entire Suzaku kingdom.


    Countless lines of fire and light intertwined, forming a huge and incomparable in the mid-air, covering the entire array of the Suzaku country.


    "Suzaku manifests!"


    The French seal in Suzaku''s hand pressed against the sky with a heavy bang, and a blast of flames rose.


    "cracking����"


    Amidst the raging flames, a huge Suzaku manifested out of thin air.


    The wings hang in the sky and the sky is hidden.


    The entire Suzaku country is shrouded in this huge Suzaku image.


    "Suzaku''s Order: There are remnants of the immortal survivors, and they intend to invade the Sacred Mountain of Suzaku. Every monk in the Suzaku country will join the battle immediately!"


    "Let''s order!"


    "Let''s order!"


    "Let''s order!"


    Throughout the Suzaku Kingdom, thousands of monks went to the local Suzaku Army station to hear the decree.


    Within half an hour, the entire Suzaku country had been in full service and was waiting.


    "Even if you are great, you can''t escape the old man''s palm!"


    Suzaku sneered, showing a crystal ball in his hand.


    "It''s a big deal, the old man breaks the crystal of Xiu Xing. Even if all the life of Suzaku Xing is extinct, all these chaotic thieves will be killed!


    "Boom!"


    A distant sky, a thunder and a golden light, roared into the sky.


    "Well ..."


    "Roar����"


    Huge beasts roared through the sky, and two chariots "thundered" rolled over.


    "Suzaku battle?"


    Wang Yue frowned as he saw the huge shadow of the Suzaku flying in the sky above the Suzaku Kingdom.


    "kill����"


    Countless monks in Suzaku form a large array, wielding weapons and roaring murderously.


    "Damn!"


    Wang Yue''s goal was Suzaku, and he did not intend to kill innocent people.


    At this moment, Wang Yue was very annoyed to see the numerous monks in the whole Suzaku country who were tied to chariots by Suzaku.


    "Suzaku''s glory cannot be profaned!"


    Suzaku''s figure soared into the air, standing on top of the huge Suzaku''s shadow.


    "Suzaku''s people, kill the chariots and thieves, and destroy the remnants of the immortal survivors! Kill me!"


    "kill����"


    "kill����"


    "kill����"


    As soon as Suzaku was ordered, thousands of Suzaku nation monks formed a large array of air, like a tide, and killed two chariots.


    "I don''t know what it means!"


    Red Butterfly frowned, and stretched out its colorful wings to spread out, the extinction light shone in her hands.


    "The enemy is ahead, kill everything you see!"


    The star-spearing spear in Wang Lin''s hand burst into darkness.


    "Brother, God has good virtues, and it is always inappropriate to create more sins."


    Li Muwan sighed sighingly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stretched and held Wang Lin, "Brother, leave it to Waner!"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing Mu Muwan''s words, Wang Lin froze. Li Muwan ... has so much ability?


    "This woman ..."


    Red Butterfly glanced at Li Muwan, frowned slightly, and the light of extinction slowly converged.


    "Sister, you ..."


    Wang Yuezheng intends to perform the "fixing technique" to hold these monks directly. When he suddenly heard Li Muwan''s words, he was startled.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Boy, don''t look down on that woman. She''s not easy!"


    Tian Ming Zhu laughed loudly in Wang Yue''s mind. It was originally Tian Ming Zhu''s hands and feet made according to Li Yu''s instructions. He naturally would not know Li Muwan''s ability.


    "Seal the power of heaven, the power of heaven!"


    Li Muwan opened her hands and a mysterious force burst out from her.


    A shining rune manifested on Li Muwan''s forehead, and the gorgeous rune was like a colorful phoenix spreading its wings.


    "Spell of Curse!"


    A soft curse sounded, and there was a loud noise between heaven and earth.


    The mysterious power is rippling out, as if he is in control of the power of heaven and earth.


    After this wave of sweeps passed, the entire Suzaku Kingdom, all monks who are not higher than Li Muwan ... can no longer use spiritual power!


    "what����"


    A scream screamed, and the monk Suzaku country who flocked was full of light, like a bird with folded wings, screaming and falling dust ...


    Although these monks are still not flying high, but ... this fall, the broken hands and feet are all light!


    With this move, the Suzaku National Army suddenly fell 90% off. Only those monks who were above Yuanying were standing in the air with horror.


    The talents of the Sealed Seal''s sentient beings are supernatural!

 Chapter 427： Suzaku star turned into a sky

    "this is����"


    Under the blow of Li Muwan, the entire army of monks in Suzaku collapsed. Ranwen novel ranen


    Seeing this situation, both the Suzaku and the surviving monks of Suzaku, and even Wang Yue were shocked.


    "Damn, what spell is this?"


    There was a little panic on Suzaku''s face, and Suzaku was shocked by Li Muwan''s horrible and strange power.


    "Who the **** is this woman? Why haven''t I discovered this power from the crystal repair star? Is it the reason that the crystal repair star is sealed? Damn second generation Suzaku!"


    The monk''s plan is bankrupt, and Suzaku can only find another way.


    "My Suzaku array has surpassed the question and has the power of the Yin layer. Even if they are more powerful, they will definitely not stop Suzaku''s blow. Not to mention ..."


    Suzakuzi showed a crystal ball in his hand, and a smirk appeared on his face, "Not to mention, repairing the crystal of the star is the old man''s killer!"


    Suzaku stood on top of Suzaku''s shadow, waved his hand, and yelled at the remaining monks above the Yuanying period.


    "Give me!"


    Hearing Suzaku''s order, the remaining monks were a little hesitant.


    The four of them are so powerful right now that they are working for Suzaku ... is it worth it?


    "Go! Otherwise, kill everything!"


    The red butterfly''s cold eyes swept forward, and the colorful butterfly wings shook, and the light of extinction erupted.


    "run!"


    At this time, where did the remaining monks dare to stay? What about Suzaku Fuyu? Where is it more important than his own life?


    For a moment, all the remaining monks escaped completely.


    Suzaku, left alone.


    "Suzaku, come here!"


    Two chariots raged up and down, and the four of Wang Yue killed the Suzaku with cold faces.


    "Huh! Without those wastes, do you think the husband has no means?"


    Suzaku looked at the four with a grimace, and reached out and waved, and the huge image of Suzaku rushed under his feet.


    "cracking!"


    The shadow of the huge Suzaku covering the sky, with the boundless sea of ??flames, billowed like a giant wave.


    The towering flames burned the eight wastelands.


    Beyond the power of questioning, this Suzaku formation is also one of Suzaku''s reliance on suppressing Suzaku.


    "The waning moon!"


    "Extinction!"


    "Butterfly!"


    Suzaku burst out, and under this force that surpassed the question, Wang Yue and others naturally dare not neglect.


    A cold moonlight, cold and silent!


    A dark gun-shaped mang that destroys everything in the world!


    Multi-colored and intertwined lights of extinction, annihilate all five elements!


    These three attacks exploded. Even though this image of Suzaku was revealed in a large array of Suzaku, it is still not enough to have power beyond the top.


    The star-spear and moon-seeking sword are the **** soldiers of the eight-star ancient god, and the **** soldiers of the third step of the empty spirit realm, even if they have not fully exerted their full power, this Suzaku array can not compare.


    Red Butterfly''s butterfly chariot is comparable to the power of Yang Reality. Even worse than Starspear and Mochizuki, it is beyond the power of Suzaku.


    "Boom!"


    Earth-shattering loud noises rushed, and the mighty power burst.


    The sky above the whole Suzaku country was like tearing and shattering. A huge shock swept the entire Suzaku country.


    For a moment, the entire sky was chaotic, and the turbulent current made this side of the world like the sea of ??horror.


    This shocking force spread throughout the Suzaku Star.


    "Suzaku Star ... it''s going to change!"


    From the fact that Suzaku Fuyu spread to the world and wanted Wang Yue and Red Butterfly, countless people are watching the development of this matter.


    As the two chariots swept past, they killed Suzaku Fuyu all the way, and the sword pointed directly at Suzaku Holy Mountain. At this time, all the people who are concerned about this matter have already faintly guessed that Suzaku is going to change the sky.


    Until this moment, the sound of a terrible noise and the power to shake the world appeared. Everyone has understood that Suzaku has become heaven.


    "Do you ... think you won?"


    The violent shock had subsided, and the shawl was exuding, and the embarrassed Suzaku was clutching a crystal ball shining with grief.


    "This is the crystal of star repair."


    Suzaku holds the crystal of spiritual practice in his hands, and the look on his face is crazy. "The crystal of the star repairs the life and soul of all beings on the star of the sparrow. As long as I break the crystal of the star repair, you will all die! This All life on the planet will die! "


    "Damn!"


    Seeing the star repair crystal in Suzaku''s hands, the faces of the four people changed greatly.


    They all know the function of the star repair, and they all know that Suzaku did not tell lies.


    Wang Yue got the news from Tianmingzhu.


    Wang Lin heard the answer from Situ Nan in Tian Ni Zhu.


    "Sure to exterminate all life of Suzaku?"


    Suzaku''s crazy behavior made the four of them very angry.


    Once Suzaku has broken the star repair crystal, the four of Wang Yue are also not immune, and more importantly, parents and relatives will be implicated!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Holding the crystal of Xiu Xing in his hand, Suzaku laughed wildly, and looked at the four Wang Yue with a grimace. "You ... self-discipline! If you don''t die, all the life of Suzaku will be extinct!"


    "Because of your disobedience, because of your disobedience, all the souls of the entire Suzaku must be buried for you! You killed everyone!"


    Suzaku yelled frantically, and this crazy voice spread to Suzaku country, to the ears of everyone who paid attention to this scene.


    "Damn!"


    Suzaku''s madness shocked everyone!


    Once Suzaku really breaks the star repairing crystal, the entire Suzaku star will be extinct, and no one can be spared!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suzaku laughed wildly and looked at the four ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and stretched out his palm, "I count five times. If you don''t kill yourself, then I will break the star crystal."


    "One!"


    Suzaku bent a finger.


    "two!"


    Another finger bent down!


    "Oh! It''s so funny!"


    Wang Yue looked up at Suzaku, shook his head disdainfully, "Do you know why I''ve made you so long? Because I want to see what else you can do!"


    "If you only have these means, then you are dead!"


    Wang Yue raised her arm, stretched out a finger, and gently nodded out, "OK!"


    Immortal immortality, immobilization, immortality, timeless circulation, immortality!


    "set!"


    At the same time, the red butterfly slender jade pointed out and also performed the fixation technique!


    Body-fixing does not have much effect on its strength over its existence.


    However, even if the true strength of Wang Yue and Red Butterfly is not as good as that of Suzaku, the two fixation techniques at the same time still stagnate Suzaku for a moment.


    "Seal the power of heaven, the power of heaven!"


    At the same time as the immobilization, the rune on Li Muwan''s forehead lit up, "Spell of Curse!"


    The genius and supernatural power of the annihilation tribe also have little effect on their strength over their existence, at most, it only stagnates the opponent''s spiritual flow.


    A moment of stagnation, a moment of mental stagnation, this is enough! This is enough to ensure that Suzaku cannot break the star repair crystal!


    "Extinction!"


    Wang Lin roared, and the "spear lance" broke out.


    The black light flashed away, breaking into the skull instantly. The force of destruction erupted, and Suzaku''s head burst instantly.


    "Suzaku Star ... has changed!"


    As soon as Suzaku died, everyone who followed this scene understood that Suzaku has become a heaven!

 Chapter 428： Dug a big pit

    "Is Suzaku in control?"


    When Suzaku died, Wang Yue picked up the star-repairing crystal, and Tianmingzhu directly hung all the souls in the star-repairing crystal to the ancestor hall of Hengyuezong. Huo ran ranen


    As a result, the entire Suzaku star fell into Wang Yue''s control.


    "Iron pillar, your life soul!"


    Wang Yue took the lives of Wang Lin, Li Muwan, and Red Butterfly and returned them to everyone. Let them escape from the puppet of the star repair crystal.


    Killed Suzaku, and also received countless years of accumulation in Suzaku.


    When Wang Yue and others opened the closet of the Suzaku Sacred Mountain, they saw the immortal jade, spirit stone, and dandelion piled up like a mountain. Even when calm as Wang Lin, they opened their mouths in shock.


    "Great harvest!"


    Wang Yuexin smiled joyfully, "With these things, our strength will soon be improved."


    With a wave of his hand, he put everything in the secret library into Tianmingzhu, and everyone immediately put into a new round of retreat.


    It is worth mentioning that the original disciple of Suzaku was actually an acquaintance of Wang Yue and Wang Lin. Her name is Liu Mei.


    When the four brothers of the Wang family entered the Sacred Mountain of Suzaku in an invincible manner, Liu Mei no longer thought of Wang Lin as a stove.


    Even the Suzaku was killed by Wang Yue''s four people. If Liumei District can transform the power of the divine realm, if you dare to make an idea, do you think you have a long life?


    As a result, another sad story of Wang Lin can''t bear to look back on this destiny line.


    It can be expected that there will be no intersection between Wang Lin and Liu Mei.


    Of course, Liu Mei was pregnant with Wang Lin''s child, and this incident could not have happened.


    Wang Ping, a child who had died before being born, was also made into a complaint by his mother to deal with his father.


    This tragic, sad, sad story, it ... shouldn''t happen.


    "This world ... no sadness!"


    Li Yu cut off the system connection and took his eyes off.


    "Suzakuxing is in hand and controls hundreds of millions of monks. Although the strength is very low, it can be regarded as a force."


    It can be expected that the strength of the entire Suzaku star is advancing by leaps and bounds due to the magical buildings of Heng Yuezong.


    "According to this development, you can calculate Tianyunzi!"


    Li Yu smiled, and was very interested in the fragments of the delimiting compass, the heavenly path in the cave world.


    "In addition to digesting the rhyme, the Tao of heaven and earth, the rule set of all things in heaven and earth, is of great reference value."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the earth, and he saw the starry sky. "So, Tian Yunzi must play with him severely."


    Looking back, Li Yu sat down in the hall again, reached out and knocked on the case in front of him, "Torson, come and see me!"


    "Thorson meets the Lord!"


    A armored Torson instantly appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at Toson, and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, your cultivation progressed very fast during this period."


    At this moment, Torson is no longer the rough skin of the ancient gods, and his skin color and hair color are no different from ordinary people.


    "Honored by the Lord, Torson has practiced to the ever-changing realm."


    With the strength of the ancient **** of the eight stars of Tossen, this is the way of refining the body, changing to martial arts, and transforming one''s strength very easily.


    "well."


    Li Yu nodded his head, waved his hand, and a jade charm fell into Torson''s hands. "You hold this amulet and take a trip to Luotian Starfield."


    At a breeze, a light group fell into Torson''s mind, and the map of Luo Tianxing''s domain merged into Torson''s soul.


    "Here is a strange beast named Ghost Beast. After you find this strange beast, you just have to run my amulet into the beast."


    "Yes!"


    Toson bowed to his death and left.


    After leaving Xiandian, Tossen took out the "Large Movement Charm" given to him by Li Yu, opened the teleportation array, and immediately left the eternal fairy house.


    "This ghost animal is still very interesting!"


    Li Yu glanced in the direction of Toson''s departure, a smile flickered at the corners of his mouth, "In addition to its gift of devouring heaven and earth and its ability to accelerate time for thousands of years, the more important thing is what it swallowed . "


    That year, the colorful fairy found a fragment of the delimitation compass, and when it saw the rules of heaven and earth moving above, it regarded it as the heavenly path of the Dongfu realm.


    Later, Lian Daofei blasted the gate of Dongfu and beheaded and killed the colorful fairy, leaving only three souls and seven souls to reincarnate.


    Lian Daofei was also attacked by the heavenly gods with colorful fairies. In desperation, Lian Daofei blew himself out of trouble.


    However, in this way, Lian Daofei became a lunatic. And this heavenly path was also blasted into two parts.


    The big part absorbed the spirit consciousness of Lian Daofei''s self-explosion, devoured a sub-soul of the colorful fairy, and gave birth to spiritual wisdom. This is Tianyunzi.


    And the small part was swallowed by this ghostly beast.


    "I don''t know if this ghost beast has swallowed the lunatic even into the stomach. If it has been swallowed, it will be interesting!"


    The smile on Li Yu''s face was a little thicker. "The ghostly beast swallowed up part of the heavenly path. In addition to harvesting the rules of the heavenly path, I can also savagely cheat the sky."


    Luo Tianxing domain.


    In Luo Tianxing, there is a place full of fog.


    This is Luo Tian''s forbidden area!


    In this area, few monks will come here.


    Because this area is filled with endless fog, it will make the monks disoriented and difficult to get out.


    More importantly, some ferocious and brutal beasts were hidden in the fog. It is dangerous to be attacked by strange beasts in the fog.


    "boom!"


    A twisted ripple appeared in the void, and Tosson''s figure appeared on the edge of the misty area.


    "Is this what the Lord said? Sure enough, it''s strange ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the dense fog in front, the light in Toson''s eyes flashes, reaches out and grasps, Jin Longe appears in his hands.


    "Mist, strange beast, I want to see!"


    Stepping out, Toson''s figure rushed into the fog instantly.


    The consciousness was swept away, and among the fog around him, a beast with various shapes and appearances appeared in Tosen''s induction.


    The breath of the eight-star ancient **** is like Tianwei. These fierce beasts were swept away by the gods, and if they were trembling, they did not dare to move, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Huh, but that''s it!"


    Toson didn''t bother to care about these fierce beasts and let go of his senses to continue his search.


    Along the way, Shennian searched the area of ??thousands of miles, but did not find the ghostly beast.


    "In addition to the magical power that devours all things and the passage of time, the ghostly beast also has a virtualized power that can transform into nothingness and blend into the surrounding environment."


    Toson frowned and glanced, "I''m afraid this ghost beast has vanished and is hidden in the mist."


    "Huh! I thought you wouldn''t find you if you hid?"


    Jin Longe in Toson''s hand was shocked, and a golden light flew out of the air.


    "expensive����"


    A huge dragon yin rang, and the monstrous Longwei spread overwhelmingly.


    "Roar ..."


    There are countless fierce beasts in the fog around, the scared soul does not keep the house, and howls to flee.


    Among these fleeing beasts, a beast with a length of hundreds of feet, like a giant whale, fled away like a wolverine without a soul.


    "Is this the ghost beast?"


    Seeing that giant whale-like monster, Toson smiled slightly without catching up, and took out the spell Li Yu gave him, and waved his hand at the giant whale.


    "Om ..."


    A flash of light passed away, and it instantly fell into the ghostly beast and disappeared.


    After the spell was inserted, Li Yu''s pit was dug!

 Chapter 429： One after another

    "Tawson has found the Ghost?"


    The moment Fu broke into the body of the ghost, Li Yu had already received the news. Ranwen novel ranen


    "well."


    Li Yu nodded. "With this sign, I can move a lot."


    This rune, Li Yu loaded a system connection in it. With this rune, there is more to be done.


    "Systems, connectors, scanning the Ghost Beasts, analyzing the Ghost Beast talents."


    Li Yu is also interested in the three great magical powers of the Ghost Beasts: "Engulfing the World", "Time Accelerates", and "Blurred Stealth".


    The magical power of "Engulfing the Heaven and Earth" can be swallowed directly even by one star domain. This magical power is naturally very valuable.


    The supernatural powers of "Speeding Up Time" are equally terrifying. After the Ghost Beast has devoured it, it can pass for ten million years in an instant. This power is extremely powerful.


    As for the "virtualized invisibility", the magical power is quite ordinary.


    "Scan completed! Parsing completed!"


    After the system connector, the scan and analysis task was completed quickly, and the three supernatural information of the ghostly beast was entered into the resource library.


    "The Ghost Beast has devoured part of the heavenly path. The fusion of this part of the Heaven Way with the Ghost Beast, it is likely that these three supernatural powers have become so horrible because they have devoured the heavenly path.


    Li Yu connected through the system and looked at the ghostly beast with a happy expression on his face. "Even if there is only a part of heaven, it can analyze the rules of heaven and earth movement, which is very valuable to me."


    During this time, Li Yu was distracted by hundreds of millions and has been digesting and absorbing infinite rhyme.


    With Li Yu''s evolution of the heaven and earth, the **** of the sun and the mysterious yellow spirit that breeds everything, I am afraid that all the rhymes have been absorbed, and the spirit cannot be united.


    Heaven, this rule of heaven and earth movement is the key to the integration of spiritual and spiritual practice.


    "System, scan the heavens devoured by the Ghost Beast, and enter the resource library."


    This thing is very valuable to Li Yu. Moreover, this is also the key to death.


    After scanning the Tiandao information, Li Yu began to look at what the Nether Beast devoured.


    "Well? At this time, hasn''t the Ghost Beast swallowed up the lunatic to fly?"


    In the Ghost Beast, Li Yu did not find the existence of Lian Daofei, "Lian Daofei''s pure blood of the immortal family, with an authentic immortal body, can''t be ignored."


    Since Lian Daofei has not been swallowed, it can only wait.


    "An alien beast, although possessing invincible magical powers, is too timid. Unless it is driven to a dead end and fear is extreme, it will use its own devouring magical powers."


    Thinking of the nature of the ghost beast, Li Yu shook his head silently.


    "However, now that I have this charm, I can already control this ghostly beast. Even Daofei is near the misty sea where the ghostly beast is. Let the ghostly beast find it, and after finding it, swallow it directly."


    After giving a command to the ghost beast, Li Yu stopped paying attention.


    "Now, it''s time to get a good luck!"


    Li Yu reached out his hand, and a cloud of gray light appeared in his hand. A breath of control of Daqian and the constant atmosphere of the heavens and the earth circulated among the light.


    "This is heaven!"


    After the system entered Tiandao information, this real Tiandao was the bait that Li Yu used to fish.


    "Tianyunzi, you are three thousand and you are awakening the ninety-ninth, just to make yourself a complete heaven."


    Li Yu held this light group, the smile on his face was very strange.


    "Tianyunzi, what do you do when you find yourself struggling for countless years, something that you have never been able to find suddenly appears in front of you?"


    "Your rules of heaven are very valuable to me. So ... don''t blame me for pitting you!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and put the light group into the resource library. "System, integrate this group of heavenly heaven into the heavenly bead!"


    This is Li Yu''s plan.


    On another line of fate, Wang Lin is the target of Tianyunzi''s reincarnation. Wang Lin went through all his hard work and spent a huge price before he killed Tianyunzi.


    But now?


    With this breath of heaven, Tianyunzi will never sit still. His goal will be on Wang Yue, and he will find every way to get the celestial bead and fuse himself with the celestial bead ...


    Then ... he''s finished.


    "Tianyunzi, the pit has been dug up, just waiting for you to jump in!"


    Li Yu sat down with a smile, picked up the wine bottle on the case table, and took a sip gently, "Now you just have to wait!"


    Tianyunzi fell into a pit and needs to wait.


    Lian Daofei was swallowed by the Ghost Beast and needed to wait.


    Li Yu himself digests and absorbs all the rhyme, and also needs to wait.


    Time is waiting every day while waiting.


    Fifty years later, when the momentum of the rainbow rose from the sky on the Suzaku Mountain.


    A white light that penetrates the sky, with the meaning of eternal silence, rises from the Suzaku Holy Mountain, and goes straight to the sky.


    A colorful rainbow exudes the power of annihilation of the five elements, hanging high in the sky.


    A black through weather column, with the attitude of destroying the earth and exterminating everything, shattered the sky and clouds.


    A emptiness, if there is nothing, spreads like a vine, spreading the captivity of sentient beings.


    Fifty years of practice, Wang Yue, Red Butterfly, Wang Lin, and Li Muwan have entered a state of quest.


    When these breaths rose into the sky, the entire Suzaku star shook.


    Of course, this doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that this breath-taking breath also shocked some existence beyond Suzaku.


    God of luck.


    This planet named "Tianyun" is the residence of Zongmen under the control of Tianyunzi.


    On the top of a towering mountain in the sky of Tianyun Star, an old man with immortal style, kind eyebrows and good looks, and a magnificent old man stood with a smile and a negative hand.


    This ritual seems to be aloof and outshine all beings.


    However, the next moment, the cloudless figure was shocked, and jumped in shock.


    "This is ... this breath ..."


    In Tian Yunzi''s eyes, beyond the starry sky, there were four breaths of horror, silence, annihilation, extinction, and banning. Each breath was extraordinary.


    However, what really makes Tian Yunzi care is only that white light.


    "Finally ... appeared! For hundreds of millions of years, the old man has traveled all over the Dongfu realm, and has not been able to find the part that was lost. Now, it finally appears!"


    Tianyunzi trembled with excitement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in that direction ... is Suzakuxing? Where is the orientation of the broken Dongfu Gate. Could it be that the part that I lost is left in the void crack? "


    "Very good! You finally appeared! Three thousand clones, A hundred awakened, and then the lost part, the old man will be successful!"


    Tian Yunzi returned to the detached posture of light clouds and light wind, looked up towards Suzaku Xing, and smiled, "So, the old man will take another disciple!"


    With a bounce of his fingers, a colorful light flashed away and fell towards Suzaku.


    "Old man, good luck, young man, you also have some merit in this solitary mood."


    When Wang Yue released his own coldness of extinction and exuded the mood of extinction, a fairy-like breeze and kind-hearted figure appeared in Wang Yue''s spirit and soul induction.


    "Juvenile, based on your current practice, you can''t deeply explore the principle of world and world silence. If you see it, take it, otherwise your own soul will be eroded by silence and belong to silence!"


    The figure of Xianfengdaogu smiled and nodded, and gently waved.


    The spirit of Wang Yue shook, and the divergent consciousness returned to the body instantly.


    A gentle and kind voice sounded in my ear, "Meeting is a destiny, boy, if he can get out of this abandoned planet in the future, he can come to Tianyun Star, and the old man will accept you as a named disciple!"


    "Destiny senior, this is just ..."


    "Someone thinks you have good qualifications and want to accept apprentices? Although this person is also a second step monk. But it''s enough to be your master. If you don''t want to worship, just leave you alone!"


    "After Suzakuxing, it must be innumerable and dangerous. Finding a teacher to back it up seems to be very good!"


    Wang Yue groaned and nodded.


    So, it''s time to go into the pit!

 Chapter 430： Rain Fairy

    Wondering is over. Huo ran ranen


    A gratifying scene took place on Sacred Mountain Suzaku.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I finally came out of this ghost bead! Beautiful ladies, your uncle Situ Nan, come back!"


    A eleven or twelve-year-old boy with bright eyes and jade wrists, and pink arms and pink legs, with a chin on his hips and a sensual look, laughed wildly.


    Well, this is Situ Nan.


    This very contradictory picture made Wang Lin, a facially paralyzed man, unable to pull his mouth straight.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Wang Yue directly smiled, "I said, Senior Situ, are you so young ... can you find a beauty?"


    "roll!"


    Stabbed at the pain, Situ Nan yelled angrily, "Boy, I''m very big! Very big! It''s more than you!"


    Reaching out his sleeves, Situ Nan''s figure rose into the air, "I''m gone! I''m looking for a beautiful woman!"


    Wu Guang roared, and Situ Nan''s figure ran away without a trace. It seems ... he didn''t really grow very big, and he didn''t plan to meet them with Wang Yue.


    After fulfilling his promise to Situ Nan, Wang Lin took Li Muwan back to practice.


    Facial paralysis male Wang Lin and quiet and gentle Li Muwan were indeed born to each other. This bland water life has become the normal state of the two.


    "Wang Yue, I want to go back to the fairy land of Thunder!"


    With the current strength of the two, plus the presence of Yi Bao, it is enough to cross the star field and go to the fairy land of Thunder.


    The Red Butterfly who had long wanted to return to Thunder''s Fairyland naturally did not want to wait any longer.


    "Well! It''s time to check it out!"


    Wang Yue nodded, and was about to get up, but heard the sound of Tianmingzhu rang in his head.


    "Boy, remember what I told you last time, the Five Elements Sect Zhou Xun and the fairy corpse? The female corpse is not dead yet. Save her and you can hear some news.


    "Can it survive?"


    For the two people who are about to go to Thunderworld, being able to learn more about the destruction of the fairyland will allow them to make more preparations.


    So Wang Yue told Red Butterfly the news.


    "A fairy corpse?"


    There was a hint of surprise on Red Butterfly''s face, and she nodded. "Then you must go and see!"


    Even if the immortal body is dead, ordinary people should not be profaned. It is best to be able to save, not to be saved ... let her go silent!


    So Wang Yue and Red Butterfly left Suzakushan Mountain to search for Zhou Zhen and the fairy corpse.


    The star soul has been included in the soul of all Suzaku stars. Wang Yue found Zhou Zhen directly through the positioning of Xiuxing Crystal.


    This is a barren mountain.


    On a boulder on the top of the mountain, a man in a blue shirt, looking sad and sad, sat on the boulder, holding a wine gourd in his hand, and took a sip of wine from time to time.


    Beside the man in the blue shirt, there is a giant coffin carved by a white jade.


    The man took a sip of wine, turned his head to look at the jade coffin, with a sad face and a low call, "Tinger, you have been sleeping a long time. Wake up soon!"


    "Tinger, since seeing you in the fairy house of the fairy land of rain two thousand years ago, my heart ... is foolish for you!"


    "I know you haven''t died! I will save you! Tinger, after the next rain world opens, I will grab a lot of fairy jade for you. I will resurrect you and I will surely resurrect you!"


    "boom!"


    At this time, a tremble in the void, the figures of Wang Yue and Red Butterfly broke through.


    "It really is a fairy corpse!"


    Red Butterfly saw the jade coffin next to Zhou Yan and sensed the immortal atmosphere.


    Although the immortal corpse in the coffin is full of death, but the immortal faintly radiated in the death, the Red Butterfly can''t be mistaken.


    "Have you been the Five Elements Sect Zhou Ye? We are ..."


    Wang Yue was planning to negotiate with Zhou Zheng, but found that things were not as easy as he thought.


    "Tinger, someone wants to steal you again!"


    Zhou Yan stood up with a frantic face, "These are two monks who have been asked. The enemy is very powerful. But ... I won''t let anyone steal you! No one!"


    "boom����"


    The huge spiritual power exploded madly and decisively, and Zhou Yan burst out with a dazzling flame above his head. "Who dares to steal Tinger, I will fight desperately with him!"


    "Damn!"


    Seeing this, Wang Yue and Red Butterfly''s faces changed greatly.


    Because ... Zhou Zheng is suddenly burning his Yuan Shen! This is really desperate!


    "Wait! We''re not here to grab your Tinger!"


    Fighting with a lunatic, and it''s a deadly lunatic. This is really unnecessary.


    "Do you think I can believe it?"


    Zhou Yan''s crazy face was crooked and twisted, and aura of light arose.


    "We can save her! We can save her! Don''t you want to save her? We can help you!"


    Wang Yue quickly explained.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After hearing Wang Yue''s words, Zhou Yan stopped, and his mad face returned to calm again.


    The deep eyes glanced at Wang Yue and Zhou Zheng nodded, "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise ..."


    The burning fire of the Yuanshen converged, the writhing spiritual power subsided, Zhou Zhen reached out and held his hand on the jade coffin, his eyes filled with affection, "Tinger, they said they can save you. I want to try. If they dare to lie to me, I will make them pay for it! "


    After Zhao Yu''s coffin was finished, Zhou Zheng turned his head and looked at Wang Yue. "How are you going to save?"


    "The people in the jade coffin, although deadly, is full of vitality! We ... are the same family as her. Our bloodline can activate this vitality!"


    Wang Yuechao Zhou Zheng glanced out, and extended a finger, a golden light flashing on his fingertips.


    "This breath ..."


    Feeling the breath in Wang Yue''s blood, Zhou Yan''s face surged with a surprise, "Yes, this breath is similar to the breath on Ting''er."


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Ye had already believed a little about Wang Yue''s rescue of "Tinger".


    "How to do?"


    Zhou Xuan stroked the jade coffin and asked Wang Yue anxiously.


    "Open the jade coffin, I can drop a drop of blood!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Min reached out with a wave and opened the coffin cover, revealing the glorious figure inside.


    White wins snow, pure as iceberg snow lotus.


    Fanghua is world-famous, as gorgeous as spring flowers.


    "Aunt! Aunt Qingshuang!"


    Seeing this figure, Red Butterfly was shocked and rushed up.


    "Aunt? She ... is your aunt?"


    Hearing the call, both Wang Yue and Zhou Yan were startled.


    "She is Aunt Qingshuang. Remember that fairy hall in the rain world? That is Aunt Qingshuang''s house. Aunt Qingshuang ... she ..."


    Red Butterfly said as she looked at the figure lying in the jade coffin. Two lines of tears rolled down in her eyes. "Aunt, you ... you ..."


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I can save her!"


    Wang Yue quickly pulled the red butterfly, comforted softly, and asked Tianmingzhu with his heart: "Destiny senior, what should I do?"


    "You drop a drop of blood on Qing Shuang''s brows, and leave the rest to me!"


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yue nodded, extended a finger, and a drop of golden blood dripped from his fingertips.


    "Tick!"


    The blood dripped into Qing Shuang''s eyebrow, and Tian Ming Zhu shook slightly, and an invisible wave swept over Qing Shuang''s body.


    "A drop of blood ... is certainly not enough!"


    At this time, Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, and the water of the Shenquan collected in the ancient forbidden area was connected to the Qingshuang body through the system connection.


    "Om ..."


    The brilliant light blooms, the magnificent vitality sprouts.


    This cold and dead body gradually produced heartbeat and breathing!

 Chapter 431： Famous person

    "Great! Great!"


    When they heard this heartbeat, and when they heard this breathing, everyone cried in joy.


    Especially Zhou Yan, this infatuated man whose heart is all tied to Qing Shuang''s body, can''t help but be ecstatic, dancing with joy.


    In the jade coffin, the brighter brilliance became brighter.


    In this brilliance, Bai Yisheng Xue, Fanghua''s worldly figure slowly sat up.


    An immense breath rose like a tide, and the overwhelming coercion was like Mount Tai.


    After sleeping for countless years, Qingshuang ... opened his eyes again.


    "Boom!"


    The moment she opened her eyes, the situation was turbulent and the world was discolored. All the vitality of the heavens and the earth between the whole world is surging madly, and tumbling.


    The strength of Jiupin Xianjun, the peak of the second step of repair, once demonstrated, the sky shook.


    "Tinger, you ... are you awake? Great! Great!"


    Seeing Qing Shuang reopening his eyes, his body was full of vitality and vitality, and he was never dead at all, Zhou Xi was ecstatic.


    "Ok?"


    Qing Shuang turned to look at Zhou Yan, and said lightly: "Ben Jun, the fairy of the rain, Qing Shuang. I ... not Tinger."


    "Not called Tinger ..."


    Zhou Zhen was shocked. If he was struck by lightning, his face showed endless pain, and he lowered his head silently, "Yes, you do n��t call Tinger. You ... never call Tinger."


    Qing Shuang was silent for a while, slowly speaking, "But ... Tinger''s name, I ... like it."


    "what?"


    Zhou Yan shuddered, his eyes glowed with ecstasy, and he looked up at the glorious and fragrant woman in front of him, calling gently, "Tinger ..."


    "Ok!"


    Qing Shuang lowered her head slightly, and her inconceivable voice softly agreed.


    "Aunt Qingshuang!"


    At this time, Red Butterfly Dasha called out.


    "Ok?"


    Qing Shuang heard this call, startled, and turned back fiercely.


    Although Qing Shuang had already sensed the existence of the two of them, his mind was all on Zhou Zhen, and he didn''t care much about them.


    At this moment, hearing this familiar call immediately made Qing Shuang shake.


    "Red Butterfly? You ... are you still alive? Didn''t you already ..."


    Qingshuang was shocked when she saw the red butterfly, and suddenly understood the reason, "Are you ... reincarnate?"


    "Yes!"


    A red light flashed across Hongdie''s face, and she asked Qing Shuang, "Aunt, what happened to the fairyland? Why ... the fairyland has been destroyed?"


    "Fairyland ..."


    Qingshuang''s face showed a sorrow, "Seal the Supreme Supreme was attacked by demons outside the realm, and the battle between the realm and the realm broke out. In that battle, countless immortals fell, and the four immortal realms were so destroyed.


    "The outside world?"


    Red Butterfly nodded. "Aunt, I''m going back to the Thunder Realm of Thunder to see it. Maybe ... Father is alive."


    "Shimizu ..."


    Qing Shuang shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know the situation of Thunder World. You can go and see."


    Qing Shuang looked up at the sky, and a look of remembrance floated on his face. "I want to go back to the rain world too. I don''t know what the rain world is ...?"


    "Aunt, then you ..."


    Red Butterfly glanced at Qing Shuang, and then glanced at Zhou Zhen who was standing next to Qing Shuang, and smiled, "Aunt, Red Butterfly is leaving!"


    "Senior, we are leaving!"


    Wang Yuechao Qingshuang arched a hand, then waved his hand to release the teleportation spell, the light flashed, and the two disappeared without a trace.


    "Well? This boy is quite capable! Red Butterfly, a child who has suffered so long, can be considered a good home."


    Seeing Wang Yue release the teleportation technique at hand, Qingshuang''s eyes lighted up, and he was somewhat satisfied with Wang Yue.


    "That teenager is not ordinary."


    Zhou Yan looked at Qingshuang with a smile, "Tinger, you can wake up, it''s the young boy who shed a drop of blood to save you."


    "A drop of blood?"


    Qing Shuang was startled and turned to look at Zhou Zheng. "Is it golden blood?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zheng was a little strange and didn''t know why Qing Shuang was so shocked.


    "It turns out ... he turned out to be the true fairy of the ancient fairyland!"


    Qing Shuang was horrified, "There is a true immortal underworld?"


    "Xian Yu ... Xian Jun ... True fairy ..."


    Zhou Xun''s heart felt a little self-defeating, and he was too far away from Tinger, the immortal junior, when he introduced himself to mortals.


    "Zhou ... Zhou Yan."


    Qing Shuang showed Zhou Ye''s look a bit wrong, turned his head and smiled at Zhou Yan, "I want to go home and see, can you ... come with me?"


    "Go home? Rain''s fairyland? When ... of course!"


    Zhou Yan''s eyes brightened, and the gloom of his body was swept away, his whole body glowed.


    At this point, the tragedy of Zhou Zhen and Qing Shuang has been completed.


    On another line of destiny, Zhou Zhen''s two thousand years of protection was only for resurrecting Qingshuang.


    For Qing Shou, Zhou Zhen gave up his life. In order to keep Zhou Zhen''s spirit, Qing Shuang abandoned himself.


    Do n��t seek for nothing in this life, but for the afterlife ...


    Although this story is beautiful, Li Yu doesn''t want to leave the world sad!


    "Will Wang Yue go to Thunder''s Fairyland?"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    Lei Jie, Red Butterfly''s father, Qingshui Xianjun, was sealed by Thunder Emperor Bai Fan in the Lei Jie after going crazy that year.


    "The tragedy of Shimizu is irretrievable. However, the reunion of father and daughter is also a kind of fulfillment. Then come to this wish!"


    Luo Tianxing domain.


    The void shook slightly, and the figures of Wang Yue and Red Butterfly appeared in the void.


    "Here ... this is the entrance to Thunder''s Fairyland. Back then, it was a mighty sea of ??Thunder. Now ..."


    Red Butterfly''s face was full of nostalgia, and she sighed slightly, reaching out to produce a seal of immortality, a shock of immortality, and a rune lingering in the thunder of light printed in the void.


    "Boom!"


    "Kara!"


    The thunder roared, and the light flashed.


    A thundering portal opens slowly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go! "


    Red Butterfly greeted Wang Yue and ran into the Thunder Portal.


    "Thunder''s fairyland, it really broke!"


    Passing through the Thunder Gate, a piece of broken earth appeared to the eyes of the two.


    Compared to the fairy land of rain, the thunder world is not as powerful as the broken one. Unlike Rain''s Fairyland, the entire earth has become small fragments. Although the Thunder Realm was also broken, it only shattered into hundreds of large pieces.


    "My home ... over there!"


    The gate of Thunder behind them closed suddenly, and Red Butterfly pointed at a fragment of land in front of Wang Yue.


    "Then ... go home and see?"


    Wang Yuechao red butterfly smiled and reached out and released the Thunder chariot.


    "Well ..."


    Thunder beast growled and pulled the chariot rushing forward.


    The thunder chariot raged all the way, the mighty thunder, the shining electric light, set off a huge movement in this dead space.


    "Huh? Someone came in? It''s too early to open Thunder''s fairyland! Someone came in?"


    Somewhere in Thunder''s Fairy Realm, a figure wearing a red robe, glowing with flames, raised his head in surprise.


    "Thunder beast? Thunder chariot? Huh? Those two juniors still have fairy breath? Hehe, just right! Just right! You are all married people!"


    A strange smile appeared on the old man''s face, and he waved a little streamer.


    "This is a test. Within seven days, if you can get out of the old man''s ban, you have a fate. If you can''t ... useless things, living is a waste of food!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void as the car drove forward, and the flames of the sky instantly drowned the Thunder chariot.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 432： Arrogance is the way to take death

    "Damn! What the **** is this?"


    The flames swept across the sky and surrounded the Thunder chariot group, leaving only a blank space around the chariot.


    There is only endless flames between the heavens and the earth around, and there is no way out in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The flames were tumbling, mixed with a violent explosion, like a thunderous sound shaking the world.


    The hot air rushed towards him. Even with the practice of Wang Yue''s assassination, they were stagnate by this heat wave. After taking a breath, it seemed that their lungs would be ignited.


    "These flames ..."


    Wang Yue and Red Butterfly glanced at each other, and a horror flashed in each other''s eyes.


    Just a heat wave is unbearable. If burned by these flames, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Burning fire!"


    When Red Butterfly saw these flames, she suddenly exclaimed, a look of horror appeared on her face.


    "Burning fire? What is this?"


    Wang Yue asked, puzzled toward the red butterfly.


    "The burning of the immortal fire is the punishment fire of the immortal realm. It is used to punish the immortal immortal. This flame burns the body gods and never dies. It is very vicious. Damn, we are in great trouble!"


    Red Butterfly frowned tightly, "This is not the sky prison in Thunder World. Why is there still a burning fairy? How did this thing come about?"


    "Boy, you''ve been attacked! Someone cast a spell from the air and gave you a ban."


    At this time, the voice of Tianmingzhu sounded in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "Is attacked? Is there anyone else in Thunderworld? Is it a fairy?"


    Wang Yue''s face changed, and she reached out and held the moon-moon knife around her waist.


    "Not a fairy. However, this man''s strength peaked at the second step. When the man cast a spell just now, the old man has locked his position."


    Tian Mingzhu smiled, "If it wasn''t for seeing that he didn''t attack directly, the old man would have made you fight back. Hehe, since he brought the burning of the fire to the door, the old man naturally wants to eat well and make up for himself!"


    "eat����"


    Wang Yue was startled, and now Tianmingzhu emerged from the palm of his hand, and turned into a stream of light whistling into the flames of the sky.


    then����


    An invisible suction gave birth, and Tianmingzhu swallowed up the surrounding flames.


    "this is����"


    Red Butterfly was startled when she saw the power of the bead. With a touch of his hand, a brightly colored rose appeared in his hand, "This is my destiny magic weapon. Your bead is also my destiny?"


    "probably!"


    Remembering what Tianmingzhu said, there are hundreds of millions of years in the Nether, just to find the Lord of Destiny. For this reason, Tianmingzhu is his destiny.


    "Boy, stop talking. You''ve been attacked, don''t fight back? When did you get so good-tempered?"


    After Tianmingzhu absorbed the flames, he returned to Wang Yue''s body instantly, and a little angry voice sounded in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "of course!"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Wang Yue''s eyes, "I''m not a soft persimmon, I can''t pinch anyone!"


    at the same time.


    At the moment when Tianmingzhu absorbed the immortal fire, the figure of the red robe hidden in the corner of Thunder''s fairyland stood up in surprise.


    "Well? The old man''s ban was broken so quickly? And even the old man''s burning fire was taken away? Okay! Okay! That''s great!"


    The old man in the red robe had a surprise on his face. "These two men are low and can break out of the ban. They must have different treasures. This treasure is of great use to the husband."


    The old man in the red robe looked down at the immortal land at his feet, and nodded his head in satisfaction. "It really is a destiny. Taking this strange treasure and consolidating it into the magic weapon will definitely increase the power of the old man''s magic weapon!"


    "It''s great!"


    The old man in the red robe was excited, "The old man Yan Leizi planned for tens of thousands of years in order to refining Thunder''s immortal realm, thus forming a fairy treasure and killing into the Alliance Starfield. The appearance of these two loved ones deserves Let the old man do what he wants. "


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden bang in the sky, and a gray light and howling came.


    "Huh? How dare you do something with your husband? I don''t know if I live or die. Huh! I wanted you to live a little longer than half an hour. Since you are looking for death, you can only send you on the road!"


    Seeing the gray light whistling, the old man in the red robe groaned, his eyes twitched with murderousness.


    The old man in red robe didn''t care about the gray light that struck.


    Because he didn''t feel any overwhelming spiritual power fluctuations from the gray light.


    Although Wang Yue was able to lock his position and attack him, the old man in the red robe felt a little surprised, but the two monks who were in awe of the world were almost no different from the ants, and what threats could they have?


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it must have the corresponding strength to drive it. Even if there is a magic weapon in the third step, he will not hurt him.


    Yan Leizi is very confident about this.


    With the strength of his second step peak, he is a top-notch existence in the entire Luotian Starfield. After asking the monks for a long time, he will run to death with one finger.


    Self-confidence is a good thing, arrogance is the way to take death.


    "Roar����"


    Gray light rushed to Yan Leizi, and a loud roar broke out. Yuehua''s general glory blooms, and a long dragon-shaped monster manifests in mid-air.


    "Damn! What the **** is this?"


    Yan Leizi saw Mochizuki''s appearance and saw the huge power overwhelmingly. His face turned pale and he shivered.


    "Burning fairy fire! Fire! Flame! Hey!"


    At a critical juncture, Yan Leizi fought his life and exploded all the flames.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of Yan Leizi''s desperate tricks, Wang Yue''s huge roar also exploded all strength.


    The power of the third step ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the second step monk, that is Tianwei!


    Without breaking through the empty door and promoting the third step of the empty state, it is impossible to realize the essence of "everything is empty, but I am alone".


    In the second step, the monk stayed on the perception of the artistic conception and the rules of heaven and earth. However, the third step monk is the rule itself.


    The difference in strength is like a world of difference, so ... Yan Leizi is tragedy.


    "Oh!"


    Mochizuki opened her mouth and swallowed the flames.


    After swallowing Yan Leizi, Wang Yue turned and rushed, breaking through the void, and rushed back to Wang Yue''s side in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    Mochizuki yelled twice, opened her mouth, and revealed Yan Leizi who was biting in her mouth.


    "You can''t eat this stuff!"


    Wang Yue smiled, waved his hand, swept the invisible wave, and directly collected Yan Leizi into Tianmingzhu.


    "Oh!"


    Wangyue shook his head, and the moonlight flashed, and he became a long beast again, swimming around Wang Yue''s arm.


    "Is this ... is it the moon watching? The moon watching of the ancient gods? You are not an ancient god, why is there such a thing?"


    Red Butterfly looked at the moon, with a look of horror on her face.


    "I found a place of ancient gods in Moxiuhai. When I met this sleeping moon-moon, I collected it with beads. I did not expect it to recognize me as the master."


    Wang Yue didn''t want to expose the immortal immortal body for a while, so he replied casually. After all, the ancient immortal thing has too much influence, so it is better not to let Red Butterfly know.


    "Boy, great harvest! This Yan Leizi is really a rich boy!"


    The sound of Destiny Pearl''s joy resounded in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "A big gain?"


    Wang Yue was also interested.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 433： Big hand

    "This Yan Leizi is really a big deal!"


    After Tian Mingzhu told Wang Yue of Yan Leizi''s plan, Wang Yue was stunned.


    Yan Leizi''s refining of the treasure actually planned to merge forty-nine pieces of the fairyland into a single seal.


    This anti-sky means is simply incredible!


    "This guy is going to open the channel of the Alliance Starfield, and Brother Luotian attacks the Alliance Starfield? Even if he has other reasons, it will cause a **** of a wicked sin. This man, it is a pity!"


    Although Wang Yue is also a cruel man, he will not innocently kill innocent people.


    Like Yan Leizi, for the sake of selfishness, it is too vicious to provoke a war between the two star domains.


    Therefore, Wang Yue was relieved to receive the loot!


    In the storage space of Yan Leizi, there are a large number of immortal jade, spirit stone, and various magic weapons.


    The abundance and quantity of these resources are tens of thousands of times higher than the harvest in the Suzaku Mountain.


    While clearing the harvest, Wang Yue drove the Thunder Chariot all the way to the direction indicated by Red Butterfly.


    "It''s here!"


    Soon after, the two fell down on a desolate and broken hill.


    "Here ... this is my former home!"


    Raising his eyes, he saw a run-down scene around the barren hills, and a gleam of tears flashed in Red Butterfly''s eyes.


    "I remember, there is something here!"


    After walking a few laps on the run-down barren hill, Red Butterfly suddenly reached out and printed, and pressed towards a cliff ahead.


    "Om ..."


    A golden rainbow rose into the sky, and the immense breath made the whole piece of fairyland shake.


    In the golden light, a portal of light and shadow unfolding slowly.


    "What is this place?"


    Wang Yue was surprised when he saw this light gate. Wonderland has been broken for so long, this thing is still there?


    "This is a closet in my house, a place similar to the storage space. I didn''t expect that after so many years, no one has ever opened it."


    Red Butterfly nodded to Wang Yue, "Let''s go! Let''s go in!"


    Crossing the light curtain, as if the world were flowing, the two appeared in a vast space.


    In this space, the immortal jade sparkles piled up like a mountain! In addition, a wide variety of materials are available.


    Quaint and elegant clothing, swords, halberds, armors, chariots, and a variety of furniture and miscellaneous items, four treasures in the study, scrolls of calligraphy and painting, violin and piano, wine, food, and elixir ...


    "So many things?"


    Wang Yue opened her mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Just now he was shocked by the gains from Yan Leizi, and now Wang Yue was shocked when he saw the secret library in Red Butterfly''s house.


    "Father ... was Jiupinxianjun. The disciple of Xiandi Baifan, the heir of Leizhixianjie."


    Red Butterfly turned to explain to Wang Yue.


    "Ok!"


    Wang Yue nodded, expressing complete understanding. As Qingshui Xianjun, he was the prince of Thunder''s fairyland. With such a large net worth, it is quite normal.


    "It''s a waste to put these things here, you take it!"


    Red Butterfly has long known that Wang Yue''s beads have vast storage space, and it is very suitable to collect these things.


    "Ok!"


    Wang Yue nodded his head, waved his hand, and the invisible wave swept away, and all the materials in the secret warehouse were collected into Tianmingzhu.


    "With these things, we can use them for a long time."


    Those immortals, immortals, immortals, and immortals have not been used up for many years.


    "Boy, your wife''s dowry is really rich!"


    Tian Mingzhu teased in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "That is!"


    Wang Yue, where can I be embarrassed? Instead, some complacent.


    Leaving the secret space, the two drove the Thunder chariot to the center of Thunder''s Fairyland.


    "There is a Tibetan scripture pavilion that stores countless immortal recipes of Thunder''s Fairyland."


    The Thunder Chariot galloped all the way. Soon after, the two fell on a flat piece of fairyland.


    On this fairyland big 6, the only building left.


    It was a quaint nine-story tower.


    "This is the Scripture Pavilion!"


    The Thunder Chariot stopped in front of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and the red butterfly fell in front of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and Chao Wang Yue said: "This is a treasure made by the Emperor Baifan, which contains countless fairy books. It is said that in the ninth floor There is an immortal recipe for collecting the Scripture Pavilion. Unfortunately, our cultivation is not enough to reach the ninth floor. "


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yue looked up at this Tibetan scripture pavilion, with a smile on her face, "Is it the ninth floor? I''ll try it!"


    "Hey, you ..."


    Red Butterfly was about to say, but saw that Wang Yue had stepped into the door of the Tibetan Pavilion. Red Butterfly was about to catch up, and suddenly heard that the front of the Tibetan scripture hall gate was already excited.


    "Seven products are immortal, and you can enter the third floor of the Scripture Pavilion ... �� ��."


    What seemed to be the interference? The detection array on the gate suddenly rippled like water.


    Immediately, the detection sound sounded again.


    "True immortal is coming, and the ban on the Scripture Pavilion is closed. Welcome to His Excellency!"


    The sound of the detection sounded again, all the restraints of the entire Tibetan scripture hall were scattered, and they were completely open to Wang Yue.


    "True immortal? Is it the true immortal of the ancient immortal realm?"


    Red Butterfly stared at Wang Yue with a stunned expression. "You ... you ... turned out to be the true immortal of the ancient fairyland?"


    "How would I know?"


    Wang Yue spread his hand, "Since the ban is closed, let''s go up!"


    "Oh, okay!"


    Red Butterfly agreed and followed Wang Yue to enter the Jingjing Pavilion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A golden light rose and Wang Yue went directly to the ninth floor of the Tibetan Jing Pavilion.


    "This is what the ninth floor looks like? I have never been here before."


    Stepping into the ground on the ninth floor, Red Butterfly looked up at the ninth floor and looked very interested.


    There is not much space on the ninth floor, and there is not much to store.


    Except for one painting, there are only a few cases where Yujian''s case is placed.


    "Boy, the trick for collecting the Scripture Pavilion is on that picture."


    Hearing Tian Mingzhu''s instructions, Wang Yue looked up at the painting.


    Draw an old half-yellow tree, and a boy under the tree rubs his handprints and meditates cross-legged.


    What surprised Wang Yue was that the boy''s handprints in that painting were constantly changing.


    "This handprint is the law of collecting the Tibetan scripture cabinet!"


    Wang Yue looked at the handprints, and then smiled at Hongdie: "The method for collecting the Tibetan scripture hall is on the scroll. I have already written it down."


    "That picture ... this is what Xiandi Baifan left."


    Seeing the scroll, Red Butterfly immediately identified its origin.


    "Calling the wind and the rain, the landslide is cracking. This is the immortality of the Emperor Baifan."


    After receiving the law of collecting the Jingjing Pavilion, the two immediately left the Jingjing Pavilion.


    Coming to the ground, Wang Yue mobilized Xianyuan, playing a series of tactics in his hands, and the golden brilliance bloomed in his hands, revealing a rune from nothing.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Fu Xun showed a tremor, the entire Scripture Pavilion burst into a dazzling brilliance.


    "Om ..."


    With a trembling sound, the Zangjing Pavilion instantly turned into a small slap tower and fell into Wang Yue''s hands.


    The countless fairy books collected by Thunder''s Fairyland were directly packed away by Wang Yue.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 434： Destroy Gods Forbidden God

    "It is said that after his father was crazy that year, Xiandi Baifan sealed him in the fairyland."


    After collecting the Scripture Pavilion, the two drove the Thunder chariot and searched around the Thunder Realm.


    "Well? There''s something wrong there!"


    As the chariot of thunder passed by, they felt a mysterious force of restraint on a desolate mountain.


    "Such a strong restraint, is this where the father''s seal is?"


    Seeing this, the two quickly lowered the chariot and fell to the foot of the mountain.


    In front of me is an ordinary cliff, and everything seems to be the same as an ordinary cliff. However, just because it is ordinary, it looks very special.


    Among the ruined immortal realms, things that can be completely preserved cannot be ordinary.


    "What kind of restraint is this? My soul is aware of the murderousness at this moment, which contains infinite danger, but ... I don''t see any trace of the restraint."


    Red Butterfly frowned and looked at the mountain ahead. She was very scared of this seemingly ordinary mountain.


    "Boy, this is the breaking of the ban. One of the ancient four gods. This thing is very dangerous. You can''t solve it, it''s the old man who will do it!"


    Tian Mingzhu''s voice rang in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "Thank you senior!"


    There is no problem with Destiny''s shot.


    A streamer rushed out of his hand, and Tianmingzhu whistled and rushed towards the mountain peak, and an invisible wave swept across, scanning all the broken prohibitions on the mountain peak.


    Then, the breaking of the ban passed to Li Yu.


    "Is the breaking of one of the four great gods in ancient times? This thing is a bit interesting."


    Unlike the "time ban", which is also part of the Four Great Divine Prohibitions, breaking the ban contains the power of destruction. Under the explosion of the ban, even space can be destroyed. The power is very amazing.


    "Forbidden technology is still very valuable."


    The system parsed the ban once, Li Yu gave the analysis result to Tianming Zhu, and he ignored it.


    Thunder''s fairyland.


    Tianmingzhu circled around the mountain peak and fell into Wang Yue''s hands again.


    "Boy, the ban on the mountain has been resolved!"


    According to the cracking method that Li Yu came over, Tian Mingzhu used the resource library''s recycling function to directly interrupt the spiritual flow of breaking the ban. No matter how severe the ban was, it became a gun without bullets.


    "Red Butterfly, the ban has been cracked. Let''s go and see!"


    Wang Yue greeted Red Butterfly, and the two drove the Thunder chariot and rushed to the mountain.


    After the ban was lifted, the entire mountain peak was unobstructed.


    There is no other eye-catching thing besides a stone statue standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Where is Father''s Seal?"


    After leaving the mountain, the two continued to search the Thunder Chariot.


    In fact, Tianmingzhu knows the seal of Qingshui Xianjun.


    Under the system search scan, the nine seals of Qingshui Xianjun were clearly scanned.


    "Boy, wait!"


    When the thunder car passed by a field, Tian Ming Zhu reminded Wang Yue''s mind.


    "what happened?"


    Wang Yue quickly stopped the car and asked Tianming Mingzhu.


    "Fall down! The old man sensed that there was something abnormal below, and it was probably the seal of clear water."


    Wang Yue heard this, and quickly dropped the Thunder Chariot onto the ground.


    "Tian Mingzhu sensed something abnormal here. It may be related to the seal of Qingshui Xianjun."


    Wang Yuechao Red Butterfly explained, and stepped out of the car.


    "Is this the land of seals?"


    Red Butterfly''s face floated with joy, and followed Wang Yue quickly.


    "Here ... Qianjifu?"


    Red Butterfly saw a half of the stone tablet exposed on the ground, and saw the word Qianji coming to her. She was a little surprised, "This is a market in Thunder''s Fairy. Will the seal be here?"


    "Just look at it and you''ll find out!"


    Wang Yue had enough confidence in Tianmingzhu, and when he greeted Red Butterfly, he followed the instructions of Tianmingzhu and came to a broken ruin.


    "Here ... there is a ban?"


    This ruin seems to be a certain shop in the fairyland, but on the ground of this shop ruin, there is a very strong prohibition.


    Seeing this prohibition, Red Butterfly is also a bit moved. Even if it is not the seal of Qingshui Xianjun, I am afraid it is also a very important place.


    "Unlock the ban first and then talk!"


    Destiny beads flew out of the hand and circled the prohibition engraved on the ground. The ground exploded with a boom, exposing a dark channel.


    In this passage, there is a faint hint of blood.


    "Here����"


    Feeling this breath, Red Butterfly was shocked, and a trembling figure with a **** body and a sword laughing wildly appeared in her mind.


    "I''m afraid this place is really a seal! Go!"


    Wang Yuechao glanced at the aisle and stepped into the aisle first.


    The passage slanted downwards and seemed to be very long. The two hurried along for half an hour, but still couldn''t see the end.


    Only the blood-sharp air became richer.


    Feeling this breath, the more excited the expression on Red Butterfly''s face, the faster the pace of progress.


    After another half an hour, the two saw the end of the passage.


    It was a secret room full of runes.


    In the middle of the closet, a multicolored whirlpool of endless five-color swirls floats.


    In the center of this vortex, a red eyeball floats among the colorful brilliance.


    "what!"


    Seeing this eyeball, Red Butterfly exclaimed, her body trembling, two lines of tears rolled down, "Father ... Father ..."


    "This eye ... is that of Qingshui Xianjun?"


    Wang Yue''s heart was shocked, she looked up at the red eye, her heart faintly trembled, as if that eye had the most terrifying power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You feel right. In that eye, there was the power of the extreme. Do everything. Touched by this force, you are dead. The old man was too late to save. "


    Tianmingzhu sneered in Wang Yue''s mind.


    "You ... come over ..."


    At this time, the **** eyes in the colorful swirl suddenly shook, and a cold and proud voice sounded in the swirl.


    "Come here, this seat will give you the supreme immortal law, and give you the power of peerlessness!"


    "Come here, you can have everything you dream of!"


    In this voice, there is an inexplicable magical nature, which makes people involuntarily confused and groggy.


    "Beware!"


    Tian Ming Zhu shouted, and a flash of light flashed off the sound of magic. This made Wang Yue and Red Butterfly awake.


    "How is this going?"


    There was a cold sweat on Wang Yue''s back. If I was really confused just now, I don''t know what would happen!


    "father����"


    Tears billowed in Red Butterfly''s eyes, "Father, he ... hasn''t he recovered?"


    "Shit! How dare to refuse the gift of my lord? Damn you! Go all to death!"


    A furious roar burst into the five-colored vortex, and then, a thunderous blast, and a **** glow burst out of red eyes!


    "Click!"


    In the presence of this red light, even the void burst into a broken voice.


    Cold! Dead silence! Extinct! Kill!


    Endless killings, exterminate everything in the world!


    This is the extreme state! This is the power of the extremes!


    The second peak of Qingshui Xianjun''s cultivation is to make use of the extreme power of "everything is extreme". For Wang Yue and Red Butterfly, it really died when they touched, and died when rubbed!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 435： Kiyomizu rebirth

    "Boy, let''s watch the moon!"


    When the red light of this polar realm rushed out, the roar of Tianmingzhu rang in Wang Yue''s mind.


    Wang Yue, who had been reminded for a long time, didn''t know where life and death were in a flash. If the old man was killed by a trick like this, is there no place to cry?


    "Roar����"


    Mochizuki rose into the sky, and the huge figure hit the **** glory fiercely.


    "boom!"


    There was a violent shock in the entire underground space, and the violent shock made Wang Yue and Red Butterfly almost stand still.


    Fortunately, this blow was blocked in the end.


    The power of the polar realm is invincible. With the extreme power of Qingshui Xianjun, everything that exists under the peak of the second step is unified and exterminated.


    But ... It is already the third step of Mochizuki to rise above a realm, and this polar realm is powerless.


    "Dad ... I''m Red Butterfly! I''m Red Butterfly! Why are you killing me? Are you not killing enough? Your mother is dead and your brothers and sisters have been killed by you. Even ... even me I''ve been dead once! How many more people will you kill! "


    Red Butterfly screamed in tears.


    Even though there was speculation in her heart, she knew that her father might not be awake, but Red Butterfly still had hope in case.


    She hopes to see that heroic and imposing Qingshui Jun. It''s not this bloodthirsty madman who is in a frenzy and murderous.


    "My father, he is a hero. He shouldn''t be like this!"


    Red Butterfly cried, heartbreaking.


    "Red ... Red Butterfly?"


    The colorful vortex shuddered, and the cold voice suddenly shuddered.


    "Red butterfly? Red butterfly? Red butterfly!"


    "what����"


    "I ... I remember! Red Butterfly! My daughter, Red Butterfly! You ..."


    "Ah ... hurry up! Hurry up and leave!"


    There was a loud yelling in the colorful vortex, and the vortex shook violently again.


    "father����"


    Tears rolled down Hongdie''s face, "How can I save you!"


    "You ... can''t save me! I have no medicine to save! I can''t look back any longer! Red Butterfly ... you leave quickly!"


    "what����"


    "Red ... Red Butterfly, you have never been a father! Forget me! Forget everything!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    With a loud yelling, the five-colored vortex oscillated even more intensely.


    "Red Butterfly! I can save your father!"


    Wang Yue took a solitary glance at Red Butterfly, and then took a step forward and looked up at the blood-colored eyes in the five-color swirl.


    "you?"


    The sound in the five-colored vortex seemed a bit surprised.


    "Red butterfly, fixation!"


    Wang Yuechao red butterfly gave a command, raised her hand and pointed at the five-color swirl, "definite!"


    "set!"


    Red Butterfly can try to save his father even if the hope is slim. Therefore, she did not hesitate to believe in Wang Yue and performed the fixation with Wang Yue.


    The immobilization technique performed by the two men would have no effect on the complete Qingshui Jun.


    Fortunately, this is only part of Qingshui Xianjun, and ... is still under seal.


    Therefore, the two''s fixation technique still has an effect, holding the eye of Qingshui Xianjun for a moment.


    "Close!"


    An invisible suction rushed out of the Destiny Bead, and the eyeball was instantly collected into the resource library.


    "Wang Yue, my father ..."


    Seeing Wang Yue''s eyeballs in Tianmingzhu, Red Butterfly looked over with concern, "he ..."


    "This is just one of his nine seals. The body and spirit of Qingshuixianjun are divided into nine parts, and they are sealed. Only when the body and spirit are assembled can you truly save your father!"


    Wang Yue explained to Red Butterfly according to Tian Mingzhu.


    "Then let''s go find another seal."


    Red Butterfly quickly lifted Wang Yue, and hurriedly left the underground space to search for other seals.


    If you find a seal and use it as a link, you can naturally find another seal soon. They didn''t need to point the direction of Tianmingzhu, and they soon found other seals.


    Of the nine seals, four were still intact, but five were broken.


    Fortunately, the extreme power of Qingshui Xianjun only exists in that eyeball, otherwise the two still have a lot of trouble.


    Even if those five had taken off their seals and fell into a crazy part, under the call of Red Butterfly, under the suppression of Mochizuki, Wang Yue had been taken into Tianzhuzhu.


    After all the bodies and spirits in the nine seals were collected, the plan to save Qingshui Xianjun could be realized.


    "Clear Water Fairy ... is also a tragic figure!"


    Seeing the collected body and spirits in the resource library, Li Yu sighed and shook his head, "Then help you!"


    "System, get rid of impurities in the body and spirits of Qingshuijun!"


    As the colorful soul reincarnation body of the colorful fairy god, Qingshui Xianjun was turned into a black hand by the colorful soul reincarnation body of the colorful fairy god, and the water was crazy with the power of colorful nails.


    As long as the power of the colorful nails is expelled, the wise and brilliant Shimizu Jun is back.


    In the resource library, the power of the colorful nails was expelled from the body of Qingshui Xianjun between Xiaguang circulation, and the body with spirits was thoroughly cleaned.


    "Just cleaning and aftermath!"


    After all, the colorful Taoist is the reincarnation of the main soul. With the connection between the spiritual soul, the Colorful Taoist is easy to play the black hand again.


    and so����


    Li Yu waved his hand like a sharp blade.


    Cut off cause and effect, cut off the connection between the spirits. Since then, Qingshui Xianjun has no relationship with the colorful fairy.


    "Oh!"


    Li Yu waved some water from the Shenquan, endless vitality sprouts, Qingshui Xianjun divided into nine pieces of body and the soul instantly merged into one.


    "Good. It''s fully restored!"


    Watching the Qingshui Xianjun reunited into one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu smiled, "Helping you so much, I get a fee, I suppose you don''t mind?


    Li Yu flicked his finger, "The system, collect a little polar force, and deposit it as a specimen in the resource library."


    The extreme power of the second step is of great reference value.


    Li Yu''s research on the soul of the soul is aimed at the extreme. At this moment, with the real power of the extreme, Li Yu can perform a lot of things.


    For example, the "beginning" state, which is completely opposite to the "polar" state, is not even difficult to deduce the "way" state!


    People have been rescued, and handling fees have been collected. At this point, the Qingshui Xianjun rescue plan has been completed.


    Thunderworld.


    "Wang Yue, how is it? My father ..."


    Since the bodies of the nine seals were collected, the two sat down by a cliff.


    Wang Yue held the destiny beads in his hands, and all the brilliant auras of light meandered and flowed. The weather seemed to be endless.


    Of course, this is all an illusion.


    When Li Yu threw Qingshui Xianjun back to Tianmingzhu again, this bluffing scene was considered to be over.


    The splendid brilliance exploded suddenly, and a figure of arrogance and arrogance stepped out from the brilliance.


    "Red Butterfly ... I''m back!"


    Gold crown in white, Jianmei flying obliquely, tough and easy.


    Kiyomizu Fairy Jun flew out, smiling with open arms at Red Butterfly, "Child, your father is back! I, Shimizu, are back!"


    "Father, welcome home!"


    The tears in Red Butterfly''s eyes rolled down, but a bright smile floated on his face, and he ran up happily, hugging Qingshui Xianjun.


    "Mother, my father is back! You are right! My father, he is a hero!"

 Chapter 436： Li Yu plans to close the net

    "Wang Yue, you are very good!"


    There was a smile on Qingshui Xianjun''s face, and he nodded slightly towards Wang Yue, "I''m relieved to give you the red butterfly."


    "Dad, what do you say?"


    Red Butterfly''s face turned red, her head bowed slightly, and she kept twisting her horns.


    "Red Butterfly, Dad has work to do!"


    Qingshui Xianjun reached out and touched the red butterfly''s head, looked up at the ruined Thunder Realm, "Daddy was framed and lost his mind. The four great fairy realms were destroyed again. Can this hatred not be reported?"


    "Xian Jun, you lost your mind, and the destruction of the four immortal realms is all related to the out-of-world masters and colorful Taoists. The cultivation of these people is inscrutable, and it is already the power of the third step. You must be careful."


    Wang Yue looked worriedly at Qingshui Xianjun. He didn''t want his cheap father-in-law to run away to death.


    "rest assured."


    Qingshui Xianjun stood with his hands up, his face rising with a proud smile, "If it wasn''t for being framed, the old man would have taken that step long ago. The Thunder''s fairy world is the most promising to be promoted to the presence of the Emperor. Waves have a reputation? "


    Looking up at the sky, Qingshui Xianjun''s face was a little cold, "Jianfeng is sharp, when he''s done, he''s ashamed!"


    "Daddy, Aunt Qingshuang is still there. It''s not too late to revenge with you."


    Red Butterfly also had some worries in her heart, but she also knew her father''s hardships for so many years, and she was so angry that she couldn''t wait for a day.


    "Qing Shuang is alive?"


    Qingshui Xianjun nodded, and smiled at Hongdie. "Don''t worry, your father is not a reckless person. I won''t go against them without being promoted to Xiandi."


    Next, the three gathered for a month in Thunderworld.


    Qingshui Xianjun and Red Butterfly talk about the joy of Tianlun and talk with Wang Yue about drinking. It seems to make up for the pain of Red Butterfly over the years. Qingshui Xianjun is meticulous to Red Butterfly, and he is a good father who loves his daughter.


    When a month passed, Qingshui Xianjun bid farewell to Wang Yue and Red Butterfly, and set foot on the journey again.


    At this moment, the icy murderousness was straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the monstrous blood shook the wild.


    "My sword ... hasn''t drank blood for a long time, I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time!"


    Like the figure walking out of the blood and corpse, with the anger of vengeance, they re-entered this side of the world.


    "My father ..."


    Looking at the back of Qingshui Xianjun''s departure, tears rose again in the eyes of Red Butterfly.


    "Our strength is still too weak. We need to improve as soon as possible to help!"


    Wang Yue comforted Red Butterfly and turned her head to look out of Lei Zhixianjie. "This harvest is not small. Let''s go back to retreat and practice!"


    "Ok!"


    Hongdie took a deep breath and squeezed her fist tightly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The glaze flashed, and a portal opened.


    The two stepped into the teleportation array and instantly returned to Suzaku.


    After converging Wang Lin and Li Muwan, they took the harvest of Thunder''s Fairy Realm, and the four began a new round of retreat.


    Time passes day by day.


    The four shared the power of the origin of the immortal land and the power of the flame of Yan Leizi, absorbed the mountain-like immortal jade and spirit stone, and their strengths broke through.


    After going through Yin Deficiency and Yang Shi, I formally stepped into the second step of the practice, promoted to the first step of the second step, and glimpsed the nirvana.


    It''s been another fifty years.


    The four of Wang Yue had great gains, and Li Yu had great gains as well.


    "In a blink of an eye, it has been closed for hundreds of years!"


    She has been retreating in the eternal fairy house, using the method of distraction of ink flow, distracting hundreds of millions, and digesting and absorbing rhyme in the virtual fantasy.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and thousands of years have passed in the virtual fantasy!


    Hundreds of thousands of gods went into battle together, spending thousands of years in the virtual fantasy world, and Li Yu finally digested and absorbed all the collected Tao rhymes and incorporated them into his own system.


    Dao Yun has been digested and absorbed, and the soul and the practice of Qi have reached a critical moment of integration.


    "So, I need heaven!"


    Li Yu raised his head, the endless streamer swirled in the back of his head, and instantly merged into the body.


    "The pit dug for Tianyunzi is already ready. Just waiting to close the net. So it''s time to get started."


    Li Yu raised his hand, was about to give instructions to Tian Mingzhu, and suddenly stopped again.


    "Torson, come and see me!"


    Li Yu wants to start the layout, naturally foolproof. The body of Tian Yunzi, the fragment of the compass, can''t be left alone.


    "Thorson meets the Lord!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s subpoena, Toson immediately came to Li Yu.


    "Torson, you go to Alliance Stars!"


    Li Yu raised his hand and struck a light ball, passed the star map to Torson, and then gave a rune.


    "Go to this abandoned planet and use my rune to search for a broken compass. When you find it, you will stay there. When the compass rises, you take it!"


    "Yes!"


    Toson took the lead.


    "All the arrangements have been arranged! Tianyunzi, you have waited for fifty years, but you haven''t moved so much. You have already endured a lot of hard work?"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and smiled slightly, "Tianyunzi, you are indeed forbearing, and you are hiding deeply. But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ your destiny is already doomed!"


    Reaching out and knocking on the table, Li Yu gave an instruction to Tianmingzhu, "The Tianzhuzhu burst into the heavenly atmosphere, and then slowly converged."


    After receiving Li Yu''s instructions, Tianmingzhu suddenly burst out the fused breath of heaven, and then slowly converged.


    This breath is very secretive and ordinary people can''t feel it. But ... Tianyunzi, the heavenly incarnation, is very sensitive to this.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    Tianyunzi''s face changed greatly and he suddenly stood up, "Damn! Is that monk refining Heaven? How is this possible? How can he refine Heaven?"


    "Theoretically, no one else can refine the heavens except myself. So the old man has not been in a hurry. Wait for him to grow, wait for the fruit to mature, and then swallow the fusion in one fell swoop, and complete the reincarnation of the 100th century. . "


    Tian Yunzi got up and took a few steps in the room, frowning and thinking.


    "But this situation is very wrong now. Is that part of the heavenly Tao actively merging with others? The heavenly Tao that does not have its own consciousness, will this happen?"


    Tian Yunzi''s cold light came out of his eyes. "Miscellaneous things! The old man has been waiting for you for fifty years, but he hasn''t come yet? In this case, the old man can only force you to come to your door."


    "Yichenzi, let the vice star of the water fortune, Shui Lingxing, challenge Suzaku to rise."


    Tian Yunzi waved a spell, turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky.


    "Shui Lingxing moved to challenge, and then revealed the relationship with Tianyun Zong. You must resolve this misunderstanding!"


    Tianyunzi sneered, "I can only close the net in advance. Hey, the old man is waiting for you to be delivered to your door. Although not mature, in order to avoid accidents, you must eat it in advance!"


    however����


    Tian Yunzi thought he was counting others, but he didn''t know that he had fallen into the calculation of others.

 Chapter 437： Who is self-throwing

    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    In the sacred mountain of Suzaku, in a simple bell tower, a long-dusted bronze bell rang suddenly.


    "Well? What''s going on?"


    Wang Yue has never cared about this bell tower that seems to have been abandoned for a long time. But now that the bell rang suddenly, there was a problem.


    "Alarm! This is an alarm!"


    Tian Mingzhu''s voice sounded in Wang Yue''s mind. "Boy, this is someone who is going to fight against Suzaku Xing! Get ready!"


    "A war has begun?"


    Wang Yue frowned. "Other planets in the Alliance Starfield?"


    "Yes! This is the promotion rule for the cultivation nation of the cultivation union. Defeating three sixth-class cultivation stars is the only qualification for promotion to the seventh cultivation state."


    Tianmingzhu explained to Wang Yue again.


    "Think of us as a challenge? This is really fun!"


    Wang Yue touched the moon-sword on his waist, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Announcement: Tianyun Deputy Star Water Spirit Star, in accordance with the rules of the True Alliance, challenge Suzaku''s promotion! Three days later, the extraterrestrial battlefields will compete against each other!"


    A stream of light descended from the sky, and a condensed figure fell in front of the main hall of Suzaku Sacred Mountain, and passed a battle poster with both hands.


    "Well? Vice deputy?


    Wang Yue''s heart moved, thinking of the "Tianyunzi" who wanted to accept him as a disciple, and quickly asked the figure of the water and light, "Wait, what is your relationship with the seniors of Tianyunzi?"


    Wang Yue had already thought about worshiping under the gate of Tianyunzi to strengthen his own power.


    Although there are now Qingshui Xianjun and Qingshuang Xianjun as the backers, but who would be too much backers?


    "Huh? Do you know the ancestor of Tianyun?"


    The Tianyun Deputy Star is also under the control of Tianyunzi, and all worship Tianyunzi as the ancestor. At this moment, hearing Wang Yue''s words, this water and light figure is naturally a bit surprised.


    Does the Suzaku star to be challenged have anything to do with the ancestor of Tianyun? Why haven''t you heard of it? Otherwise, it will not be possible to fight internally.


    "That ... Fifty years ago, when I was promoted, my soul traveled around the world and met the ancestor of Tianyun. The ancestor of Tianyun once said to me that if I leave Suzaku, I can worship under the gate of Tianyun as a disciple . "


    Wang Yue heard that this person was from the Vice Star of Tianyun, and did not want to fight in such an unknown way. After all, Tian Yunzi wanted to accept him as an apprentice, and it was also a good intention, and he also appreciated him.


    Well, Wang Yue still didn''t know that Tianyunzi was working on his idea. From a common sense point of view, it is naturally difficult for him to go to war with Tian Yunmen.


    "Named disciple? You ... did you have the honor to be in the gate of the ancestor of Tianyun?"


    The Shuiguang figure trembled and quickly retracted the post in his hand. "I don''t know how this relationship is offended. It''s just ..."


    The Shuiguang figure hesitantly looked at Wang Yue again, "It''s just a trivial matter under the door of Tianyun. If you don''t have something to prove your identity, I''m afraid you need to go to Tianyun Star!"


    "This is also true!"


    Wang Yue nodded and understood the words of Shuiguang. After all, with just one sentence, then a challenge to repair the country will not be played, which is too unreasonable.


    "I had wanted to visit the Heavenly Grand Master a long time ago, but my spiritual practice broke out soon, and it was delayed. As a matter of course, I will leave for the Heavenly Grand Master and meet the Heavenly Grand Master!"


    Wang Yue nodded, explained to Red Butterfly and others, then drove the chariot of thunder, screaming into the sky.


    "Her Excellency, Mizuko is waiting here for a long time."


    When the thunder chariot of Wang Yue rushed into the void outside the sky, a middle-aged man in a black robe stood in the void and bowed to Wang Yue.


    "In Xia Wangyue, Mizumoto is waiting for you!"


    Wang Yue arched his hand.


    After the two met, they walked through the void and rushed to Tianyun Star.


    It took a long time to galvanize all the way, and it took one day for the two to reach Tianyun Star.


    In the empty space ahead, a huge planet floats, surrounded by seven smaller planets.


    "His Excellency Wang Yue, the main star is the Tianyun star. It is surrounded by the Tianyun vice stars."


    Shui Yuanzi explained, and then the two broke through the air and landed at the foot of a huge and vast mountain on Tianyun Star.


    "Sir, over there is the gate of Tianyunzong. If you are really a named disciple of the ancestor of Tianyun, the Shanmen array must have included your breath. You can enter the gate smoothly."


    Shui Yuanzi reached out to the mountain gate and gestured towards Wang Yue.


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Yue nodded, hoping that Tian Yunzi had not forgotten, otherwise his face would be lost.


    Step by step came to the door, the colorful light shining on Wang Yue, seven colors flow endlessly. For a moment, the rest of the color faded, leaving only a purple light shining on Wang Yue.


    "One line of heaven, purple, ranked seventh!"


    The purple light was flourishing, a wave of transmission surge surged, and Wang Yue''s figure disappeared into the purple light instantly.


    "Zi Zi Lao Qi? This ... which is a named disciple? This is obviously a true story of entering the room!"


    Suwonko was stunned, and secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he did not offend him, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    "This is where?"


    Between purple light, Wang Yue''s figure appeared in a vast hall.


    "Of course this is my husband''s Dongfu!"


    A gentle voice sounded behind him.


    Tianyunzixianfeng bones, the figure of floating dust came slowly. His face is gentle, his smile is kind, and it makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "I''ve seen the seniors of Tianyun."


    Seeing this figure, Wang Yue naturally knew that this was the **** fortune who wanted to accept him as an apprentice.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! Good! Great!"


    Tian Yunzi glanced at Wang Yue and felt the strong breath of heaven. Then he showed the fairy breath of Wang Yue, and his eyes brightened and he nodded joyously.


    "The predecessor has won!"


    Wang Yue thought that Tianyunzi was praising him, and he was humble.


    "No prize! No prize!"


    Tianyunzi could n��t move his eyes as if he saw the peerless treasure, ��No wonder Tiandao will merge with you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fairy blood! This is the true blood of Fairy! As long as it swallows you, the old man will Merit is fulfilled! "


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yue''s face changed drastically, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed the moon-moon knife at his waist.


    "Confinement!"


    Tian Yunzi waved his hand gently, and the runes on the ground flowed with light. A huge force directly imprisoned Wang Yue, unable to move at all.


    "Damn! Got it!"


    Wang Yue''s heart was secretly angry, and her eyes were angry.


    "Don''t worry, boy, let''s see what this guy is going to do first. He''s going to swallow you? Huh! The old man has to look at how good he is, and dare to pretend in front of the old man! Rest assured, the old man is protecting you, he moves Can''t get your hair down. "


    Tian Mingzhu sneered, said Wang Yue with confidence.


    "Thank you Destiny Senior!"


    Hearing the words of Tianming Zhu, Wang Yue was relieved. For so many years, Tianmingzhu has never let himself down. The omnipotent destiny bead will surely make you foolproof.


    "Boy, the old man has been waiting for you for fifty years. You finally plunge yourself!"


    Tian Yunzi sneered and looked at Wang Yue, "Your body, spirit, blood, everything you have is mine!"


    "The heaven is the same, the reincarnation is one!"


    Tian Yunzi hit a series of imprints with both hands, and countless rays of light flew from heaven and earth, instantly breaking through the void, and returning to Tian Yunzi.


    The return of the three thousand avatars, the breath of Tian Yunzi is even more magnificent, as if the power is endless, the atmosphere that controls the world and controls the sentiments is more obvious.


    "Three thousand avatars, a century of reincarnation. Coupled with the old man''s recovery of the lost part, the old man''s merit today is complete! The old man is a complete heaven!"


    Tianyunzi laughed, turned into a colorful light, and plunged into the sea of ??knowledge of Wang Yue.


    Then ... he was tragedy!

 Chapter 438： Tianyunzi was disabled

    "Huh? This is not the sea!"


    After Tian Yunzi plunged into Wang Yue''s eyebrows, he appeared in a crystal clear, glorious world.


    Everyone''s vision is different. However, there is no spiritual power or soul power in this world, which is obviously impossible to be Wang Yue''s space for understanding the sea.


    "Of course not the sea. This is my world!"


    An eguan crown belt, the old man of He Tongyan, fluttering with robe sleeves.


    "Poor Dao Tian Ming Zi, met Tian Yun Dao You!"


    Tian Mingzi bowed slightly towards Tian Yunzi and hit him.


    "Destiny? Hahaha! It was you! It was you! Good! Destiny! The name is very appropriate! You should be destiny!"


    Tian Yunzi looked up at Tian Mingzi, feeling the familiar atmosphere of heaven, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old man Tianyunzi, you are part of the old man''s lost. You should be called Tianmingzi!"


    "Wrong! I''m not part of your loss. I''m part of heaven!"


    The destiny is naturally the instrument of the destiny bead. Incorporating the heavenly path sent by Li Yu, the Destiny Beast Spirit is indeed a part of the heavenly path.


    "I am heaven! Of course you are part of me!"


    Tianyunzi was furious, yelling at Tianmingzi.


    "You are not heaven, at least not yet!"


    Tian Mingzi looked up at Tian Yunzi, sighed and shook his head.


    "Yes, I am not yet."


    Tian Yunzi nodded in agreement, and then looked at Tian Mingzi coldly, "But after I swallow you, I''m complete, and I''m the real God!"


    The voice did not fall, Tian Yunzi reached out a finger and said, "Forbidden!"


    The rules of heaven and earth circulate at the fingertips of Tianyunzi, a huge force of rules that instantly confines Tianmingzi.


    "You are only part of me, your power is so far behind!"


    After imprisoning Tian Mingzi, a sneer appeared on Tian Yunzi''s face, "Destiny, Tian Yun. After I swallow you, I am complete, I am heaven, I am fate!"


    Tianyunzi rushed up, turned into a colorful light, rushed towards Tianmingzi.


    The imprisoned Tian Mingzi seemed to have no resistance and could only let Tian Yunzi rush into his body.


    Endless colorful lights bloom, rules blend, and heaven and earth are united.


    Gorgeous colorful lights flow, the rules of heaven are listed.


    Tianyunzi''s own rules of heaven, Tianmingzi''s rules of heaven, are intertwined and integrated into one.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Heaven is complete!"


    After the rules of Tiandao were complete, Tianyunzi rushed out of Tianmingzi again, and appeared in the space again.


    "I am heaven! I am destiny! Everything in the world is in my hands!"


    Tian Yunzi opened his arms and laughed wildly.


    "Yes, you are destiny!"


    At this time, Tian Mingzi sounded with a sigh of sigh, "You are indeed a complete heaven, and indeed a complete destiny! But ... destiny has a master!"


    "fart!"


    Tian Yunzi yelled, "I am the heaven, I am the destiny! Who can override me? Who can be my master?"


    "You don''t have a master, but ... I do!"


    Tian Mingzi shook his head with a smile. "The master of Tian Mingzhu is the master of Destiny, the master of fate, and the master of heaven! So ..."


    Tian Mingzi looked up at the sky and smiled, "The Lord of Destiny, destiny awaits your assignment, Tiandao listens to your instructions. So ... what''s your order?"


    "I ordered! Kill the gods!"


    Wang Yue sounded a little excited trill in the sky.


    "Let''s order!"


    Tian Mingzi answered aloud, then looked at Tian Yunzi with pity on his face, "Tian Yunzi, you are finished!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder in the crystalline space. An electro-optic "Kara" split down.


    "what����"


    Tian Yunzi''s screams are mixed with crazy howls, "Impossible! This is impossible! How can there be a master in heaven? How can there be a master in destiny? Tian Mingzi, as a heavenly man, you actually recognize people as masters? You ... Ah! "


    "The master of Destiny Bead is naturally the master of Destiny. This is destiny!"


    Tian Mingzi bears his beard lightly and smiles.


    "Do you think you won this way? The old man still has the body!"


    Tian Yunzi was smashed by Lei Guang, but he was still trying to resist.


    "Ontology? Destiny already has a master, your ontology ... is no longer yours!"


    Destiny shook his head with a sigh. Since Tianyunzi entered Tianzhuzhu, the ending has been doomed.


    What is Tianmingzhu? Tianmingzhu is a system!


    If it wasn''t for the integration of the heavenly path and the normalization of the heavenly path, it would be possible to decompose the heavenly son directly. Where would it take him so long?


    At this time, on a derelict planet in the Alliance Starfield, a half of the compass in a deep buried earth flew out of nowhere.


    Then ... Toson, who had been waiting for a long time, reached out and grabbed this half of the compass in his hand. With a flash of rune in his hand, the compass rose into the resource library instantly.


    The timing is right!


    Only after Tian Yunzi merges with the Heavenly Tao can he receive his essence. Otherwise, he will fight against the grass and scare the snake, and Li Yu will not be able to reap the complete heaven.


    "Ah ... my body!"


    At this moment, Tian Yunzi suddenly found that his connection with the body was completely cut off, as if ... he never had the body of the compass. His body has become ... the destiny bead.


    At this point, Tianyunzi has been disabled!


    "By order of the Lord of Heaven, deprive Tianyunzi of the Tao of Heaven, and deprive Tianyunzi of his destiny. Here ... kill him!"


    Tianmingzi''s indifferent voice sounded, and an invisible force swept past Tianyunzi.


    This is the real thing!


    The system directly decomposed Tian Yunzi''s spirit and erased his wisdom. Tiandao is still there, but the existence of that named Tianyunzi is gone!


    "Destiny ... Senior?"


    After erasing Tianyunzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Yue''s excited voice sounded, "Destiny senior, you ... are you really god?"


    "Yes or no!"


    A flash of aura, Tian Mingzi''s figure appeared in front of Wang Yue, and explained to Wang Yue with a smile: "I have been with you for a long time. I was transformed by a bit of aura when the world first opened. Make me a celestial bead. "


    "Then, Emperor Yu, I am a celestial bead, I should go to find the lord of celestial destiny, and hit me into this world. After I was in Dongfu, I inadvertently absorbed a part of the heavenly path. All Tianyunzi thought I was the heavenly path. a part of."


    Here, Tian Mingzi smiled, "Of course, I am now a complete heavenly Tao. Her Majesty Yuhuang really insights into the heavens, and you are indeed the Lord of Destiny. The master of Heaven, the master of destiny, must be the Lord of Destiny!"


    "Master of heaven? Master of destiny? So ... what can I do?"


    Wang Yue was still frightened by this scary name.


    "Actually ... with your current strength, you can''t do anything! Even if I am heaven, everything in the world is already operating in the rules. To change, you need strength."


    Tian Mingzi shook his head with a smile. "This is like a galloping galloping horse. If you want to change its direction, you have to pull the reins. And you don''t even have the power to pull the reins!"


    "Then I ..."


    Wang Yue also felt helpless and felt a little disappointed.


    "Of course, it is not without benefits."


    Tian Mingzi laughed: "As the master of heaven, the master of destiny. Natural destiny cares, disaster-free. Therefore, you never have to worry about God''s calamity!


    "Ok!"


    Disaster-free and disaster-free are of course a good thing. As for the future, if you have enough strength, you can do everything!


    So ... Wang Yue, a very good boy, was so fooled!

 Chapter 439： 0 Years of Wu Dao Sitting on the Lingtai, 1 Day of Dao De Tianmen Opened

    "Tiandao, the rule of everything in heaven and earth. Very good, just for my use."


    Li Yu uses the ink flow to distract the gods, distracts hundreds of millions, spends thousands of years in the virtual fantasy, completely digests and absorbs all the rhyme.


    With this foundation, coupled with the Heavenly Way, it already has the foundation of combining the soul and the practice of Qi.


    "The spirit is aware of the mood, leading the vitality, conforming to the rules, and thus the origin of the birth! This is the way of the unity of spirit in this world!"


    Li Yu stood by his hands, Shi Shiran walked out of the eternal fairy house.


    "Including the time of the virtual fantasy, it has been closed for thousands of years!"


    Li Yu''s figure appeared on the top of the mountain and looked up. Four wildflowers bloomed and thanked, the horizon cloud cirrus Yunshu.


    "After a thousand years of enlightenment, sitting on the spiritual platform, the gate of the Tao was opened. But there is a lake of aura of light, and magical power comes from it!"


    A smile rose from his face, Li Yu waved and closed the eternal fairy house, Shi Shiran took a volley, stepped into the sky step by step, and stepped out of the sky.


    Endless Tao Yun spreads, Xuanhuang Qi disperses and blends with Dao Yun.


    A ray of blooming blooms around the body, thousands of clouds and a thousand spirits.


    With each step, the glow of rays flowing under the feet is condensed like a blossoming lotus flower.


    Immortal lingering, lotus step by step.


    The graceful and immortal posture, the radiant image, is just like the true immortal.


    "In the early days, the yellowish air was the mother of all things, which breeds everything. The five elements give birth to grams, alternating light and darkness, storms, thunder, rain, snow, and frost.


    As he walked, Li Yu''s mind flowed through her own perception, summing up her own path.


    "Therefore, the Xuanhuang way is the way of matter! The five elements, light and darkness, wind and thunder, ice and snow, all material changes and spiritual flow are all in Xuanhuang."


    "Material origin, cohesion!"


    As soon as the mind moved, Xuanhuang differentiated, and a variety of bright colors rose into the sky.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness, wind, thunder, and ice, all of them were manifested behind Li Yu, like a peacock opening the screen.


    "Spirit, vitality, Tao rhyme, and rules are the origin of this!"


    The various Tao rhymes felt in the spirit and soul have all merged into the brilliance of various colors, and based on the rules of the heavens, they are united, integrated, and turned into the material origin.


    "But this is not enough!"


    Li Yu succeeded in evolving the heavens and the earth to achieve the sun god, but the material origin is only a part of the heavens and the earth, not all the heavens and the earth.


    "Xuanhuang Qi is just one of the origins of heaven and earth. It cannot fully integrate my Yang god. To truly be one, we need to go one step further."


    A smile appeared on Li Yu''s face, "Xuanhuang is the material way, Yin and Yang is the rule way!"


    Yin and Yang evolve, time and space flow, and the four seasons reincarnate. The yin and yang, which represents the evolution of everything in the heavens and the earth, is a unified order of opposites.


    The yin and yang are tai chi.


    This "fix" is not fixed, but ... stipulated!


    The yin and yang qi set the heavens and the earth, and set the order of all things. This is the way of order!


    "Endless Tao rhyme, heaven and earth rules, material origin. Taking Tao rhyme as a bridge, material and rules blend together. This is the heaven and earth, this is the order of all things, this is ... yin and yang two energy!"


    My heart is clear, and everything is done!


    At this time, Li Yu had left Suzakuxing, and came to the emptiness of the heavens where the stars were shining.


    "Boom!"


    There was a general loud noise between the heavens and the earth.


    Like a sun exploding in the void, the dazzling light spreads over the sky, like the sea of ??light, sweeping the entire starry sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of ??light surging surging, swept across the entire Alliance star domain, and then continued to spread to Luo Tian, ??the sea of ??clouds, and Zhaohe, covering the entire star domain within the envelope.


    Then, this monstrous Gwanghae bombarded the confederate formation like a tide.


    "Click!"


    The billion-year-old sealed-up array in this sea of ??light is like a castle piled up on the beach.


    "Boom!"


    Gwanghae swept across the Great Seal, and swept out again, submerging the entire Pacific Archaeological Zone in Gwanghae.


    "How is this going?"


    At this moment, all the creatures in the entire Dongfu world are shrouded in this sky of Guangguang.


    The majestic and vast power envelops the entire Dongfu realm, and a breath above all things in the world makes the hearts of everyone shiver.


    "Why does this power ... appear in Dongfu Realm?"


    In the realm of Dongfu, a few monks embarked on the third step and saw this horrific sea of ??light, terrified.


    And those perplexed mortals and ordinary monks, looking at the sky in white, only felt that the sky above them seemed to fall, as if the end was coming.


    "None, the beginning of the world. Yes, the mother of all things."


    "The so-called ''has'' is matter, it is Xuanhuangqi. And the so-called ''no'' is nothingness and chaos. Then, between ''has'' and ''nothing'', there is yin and yang evolution."


    In the chaos of nothingness, to give birth to matter, we must first have the rules and regulations of the birth of matter.


    This order of rules is yin and yang.


    "Xuanhuang Qi, Hetiandao! Turn Yin and Yang!"


    When Li Yu moved, the sea of ??light that filled the entire Dongfu world instantly boiled.


    The power of the soul, the rules of heaven, the rhymes of all beings, and the spirit of yellow, blend with each other, merge with each other ...


    In the void of the entire Dongfu realm, the sea of ??diffuse light reveals countless scenes.


    The reincarnation of heaven and earth, the flow of time and space, the cycle of light and darkness, the four seasons alternate, the wind and frost, the rain and snow, the plants withered and glorious, all life and death ...


    It''s as if heaven and earth were created.


    "It''s ... a little worse?"


    With the power of the soul, the power of the mysterious yellow, and the rules of heaven and earth, blending with each other, a power representing the order of heaven and earth is about to be born.


    However ... it seems that there is still a final touch, and it is still missing the door.


    "What am I missing?"


    Between endless visions flowing, Li Yu frowned tightly, "There is no shortage of Tao Yun, there is no shortage of heavenly rules, there is no shortage of material origin, what am I missing?"


    "What the **** ... um? Me? Me? Me?"


    Three "I", one louder than ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, Li Yu suddenly opened up, "So it is! This is my Tao. This is my order, this is my origin. Of course there must be My will! "


    Reach out a hand, a light and dark intertwined, the light spots like Taijitu bloom at the fingertips.


    "In the world of the champion, I used the power of a light mandala and a dark mandala to perform a spell."


    This was called "Tianlou" and later evolved the Taiji figure spell. It hasn''t been used for a long time, and it was almost forgotten by Li Yu.


    It was not until this moment that he suddenly appeared. It turned out ... that his yin and yang way had long been in his hands.


    "The rules of heaven in this world are only the rules of this world. It is not mine. So, I will turn this rules of heaven into my Tao."


    "My way ... didn''t it already exist?"


    "The chaos begins when the yin and yang appear, and the heavens and the earth are yellow and yellow. The five elements are in the palm of your hand, and the gossip is flowing!"


    With a long chant, the endless light sea that swept the world suddenly burst into a brilliant light.


    Heaven, earth, wind, water, and volcano, eight hexagrams manifested in Guanghai, and then converged with each other, becoming sixty-four hexagrams.


    The five-colored brilliance is flowing, and the five elements are changing. The five elements combine with Xuanhuang Qi, and Xuanhuang meets Taiji.


    At this moment, the entire sea of ??Guangfu in Dongfu was shrouded, and it instantly became a tai-yang figure that swirled around the world.


    "My way, in charge of heaven, Si Tianming, rule of heaven. I mean heaven. Heavens and all realms, I alone!"


    A declaration announced, shaking the world.


    Shenhui is a mighty 3,000 world, deterring thousands of years!


    "Click ..."


    Under this prestige, the heaven and earth of Dongfujie are already overwhelmed, and there are sounds of brokenness in the void.


    "Tianzun ... are you going to die?"

 Chapter 440： Taiji 2 Yicheng Avenue, 5 rows and 8 hexagrams

    "Tianzun, are you going to die?"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly when he heard the bitter and sad voices of the monks in the Dongfu realm, and then saw the vacant Dongfu realm ringing.


    "The transformation of Heaven and Man has not been completed, but this Dongfu world can no longer bear it."


    Li Yu sighed, "If you go on, the Dongfu world will burst out. It seems that the final transformation can only be placed at Xianzhu Da 6."


    A hand stretched out, and the void in the cave realm instantly opened a huge crack, showing a nine-horizontal sky, reflecting the vast world of heaven and earth.


    "At this moment, I have been united in spirit. However, in order to complete the transformation of heaven and man, to truly break away from the earth and become an immortal. We must integrate the cultivation of the body into one."


    Li Yu stepped out of the void fissure and stepped into Xianzhuda 6.


    Immortal is big 6, Jiuyang is empty.


    Every great celestial deity, the third step peak, is about to cross the existence of the bridge to step into the sky, and his own avenue reflects the heavens and the earth, and a round of the sun appears between heaven and earth.


    The nine suns are the nine great deities.


    But ... now one more.


    "boom!"


    Yin and Yang flow, black and white intertwined.


    The huge picture of Tai Chi is like a scorching sun, hanging high in the sky and shining on the earth. The majestic power caused the earthquake to tremble, and the immense coercion caused the sentient beings to bow.


    "Ten days in the sky!"


    "Someone else has achieved Datianzun position!"


    "Who is that person? Why is this breath so terrifying?"


    "The black and white sun is mysterious like heaven and earth! Who is this man?"


    As soon as this round of Taiji came out, the immense weather surprised everyone in Xiandai Da6.


    However, Li Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to whether they were shocked.


    "The soul and qi training have been merged into one. There is still one final step. As long as the strength of the innate sacred body is integrated into it, I can integrate the three treasures of Qi and God."


    Li Yu floated in the sky, and her body was completely integrated into the Taiji Yin Yang fish.


    "On the occasion of the achievement of the **** of the sun, my body has been fused with the spirit once. Although the innate sacred body was later completed, the state of unity of the soul and body has not changed."


    Zijin Shenhui blooms in the body, and the seas, the Tao Palace, the four poles, the Hualong, and Sendai are unfolding one by one, revealing the immense boundless weather between heaven and earth.


    The sea of ??seas is like a vast ocean, and a rainbow bridge crosses the sea. In the palace, the five qi in the chest are like the five pillars of light that penetrate the sky.


    The limbs of the hands and feet are like the heavens and the earth''s four poles, and the spine is like the earth''s dragon veins, winding like undulating mountains. Sendai Nine Heavens is like a fairyland surrounded by nine fairy clouds.


    "Heaven and earth originate from the beginning, and all things belong to nothing. The beginningless scripture is one of the foundations of my body practice. The human martial arts, the only martial arts will allow me to smash the vacuum, immortal body.


    Li Yu took a deep breath, as if absorbing all the surrounding heaven and earth vitality.


    "Only my solemn will, the power of time without a sutra, is also in the material origin and the order origin of my yin and yang qi and mystic huang qi. So ..."


    Li Yu was shaken, and Dacheng''s innate holy body exploded, turning into a purple glow of the heavens, and merging into Taiji Yinyang fish.


    "The three treasures of Jingqi are united, the heavens and the human are born, and the feathers rise to the immortal!"


    Among the Taiji yin and yang fish, a light drink was heard, and the yin and yang evolved, and the mysterious yellow grew. The scenes of the reincarnation of the heavens and the earth are constantly circulating.


    "What is immortality? What is eternal life?"


    "Immortal, heaven and earth die, and I die!"


    "Elderly, the sun and the moon are gone and I will not die!"


    High above the sky, among the tai chi yin and yang fishes shining in the sky, the mighty voices blasted the world and resounded through the sky.


    "Xuanhuang gave birth to all things, and Yin and Yang evolved Xuanzangmen.


    Taiji Liangyicheng Avenue, five elements and gossip evidence of heaven and man.


    Break the fan cage to open the golden lock, and the three treasures become one.


    Heaven and earth are immortal, I am the respect of the heavens and the world! "


    Among the mighty long songs, the sky hung high, and the elephants that reflected the world suddenly burst into a brilliant light.


    "My way is for Tai Chi!"


    The shock of yin and yang shook, converging sharply and condensing, and Li Yu''s figure reappeared.


    White robe with gold crown and robe sleeves fluttering like heaven.


    "Congratulations on the greatness of the Supreme Master!


    When Li Yu''s figure was re-appeared, the chants of countless monks sounded on the 6th floor of Xianzhu.


    "Isn''t it Big Tianzun? I''m no big Tianzun!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Li Yu stepped forward.


    There was a thunder in the sky, and nine bridges straddled the sky. I do n��t know where it started or the bridge it ended in manifested between heaven and earth.


    The nine bridges, like nine rainbows across the sky, exude a breath of ancient and vicissitudes, as if they had been in existence when the world opened.


    "Tread the Nine Bridges!"


    These nine Hongqiao bridges are the embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth. Crossing Jiuqiao means stepping on the sky, and stepping on the ground!


    "Is this ... stepping on the sky?"


    "This Tai Chi Tianzun intends to set foot on the sky?"


    "Sure ... someone wants to set foot on the sky?"


    Seeing the weather that Li Yu showed, all monks, including the Nine Masters, were horrified.


    "Is it going to the sky? I''ll try this way of walking!"


    Li Yu looked at the Hongqiao in front of him, smiled, stepped out and boarded the first Hongqiao.


    "Boom!"


    With this step out, the sky is shaking, as if the sky and earth are angry, roaring, roaring!


    "But that''s it!"


    The world coercion of the first bridge is meaningless to Li Yu, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    After passing the first bridge in an instant, Li Yu kept walking and then stepped over the second, third and fourth bridges.


    Standing on the fourth bridge, Li Yu looked down at Xianzhu Da6. At this glance, the entire Xianzhu Da6 was shaking.


    "Woohoo ..."


    At a glance, Li Yu glanced at the 6th largest fairy tale, seventy-two states of the Xian clan, and thirty-six states of the ancient clan, each state turned into a ferocious beast.


    However, in the eyes of Li Yu, these giant beasts "whine" wailed and shivered.


    "Senior Tai Chi, please be angry!"


    "Senior Tai Chi, set foot on the sky, shakes the world, and asks the senior to take back his gaze!"


    At this time, a few respectful voices came from below.


    "Going to the sky? This is the day when the sky is walking, is the rule of heaven and earth oscillating, right? I didn''t release any power!"


    Li Yu retracted her eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook her head, "Standing on the sky is to trample on the rules of heaven and earth. It is normal to have confrontation. Then continue to step on the sky!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Li Yushi Shiran continued to move.


    Five bridges, six bridges, seven bridges, and eight bridges.


    "This man is so powerful?"


    When Li Yu crossed the eighth bridge and stood in front of the ninth bridge, the old monsters who lived in the world of Xianyu Da 6 couldn''t sit still.


    "This person has the strength of Xianzu and Guzu? Since the beginning of the world, no one has been able to cross the eighth bridge except Xianzu and Guzu! How is this possible?"


    The ancient Tao Dazun, which has been inherited by the ancient ancestors, blends the will of the ancient ancestors, and boarded the existence of the Wutian Bridge, has been shocked!


    "Who is this? Why have I never seen this person? I have seen countless reincarnations. Why is there this person in this illusory world? What is going on?"


    The instrumental spirit of the delimiting compass, Daogu State Master, and the true God of Fortune, are now frightened!


    "This fellow, my husband is looking forward to playing chess with you!"


    The monk who stepped on the sky in this field, the old man who died, sat by the chessboard, raised his hand and pressed a **** with a smile.


    "I have no intention of playing chess with you!"


    Li Yu poked his lips, looked up at the ninth Hongqiao, stepped in with a smile.


    "Boom!"


    Earthquake! Void trembles!


    It seems that the whole world is roaring, struggling, and mourning!


    However, this does not stop Li Yu''s footsteps!


    The ninth bridge crosses instantly! The heaven and earth have stepped underneath!


    Between heaven and earth, visions abound. Step on the might of the sky and shock the world.


    "Stairs! Stairs!"


    "Since the beginning of the heavens and the earth, since ancient times, no one has actually set foot on the sky! Today, some people have set foot on the sky!"


    "Congratulations to the ancestors of Taiji.

 Chapter 441： Poor for you

    "Finally ... become immortal!"


    At this moment, Li Yu''s essence of life has been thoroughly sublimated.


    "The emperor needs immortal material to promote the Red Dust Fairy. Xuanhuang Qi is the source of matter, and Yin and Yang are the source of order. The combination of matter and order is the foundation of immortality."


    Matter and order run through the body, and its own existence has been unrestricted to the heavens and the earth, and it has truly achieved the immortal red dust immortal.


    "With this power, you can clean up Jianguang and Luonet after you go back. No matter who is the black hand who laid down, all will be wiped out!"


    Li Yu squeezed his fists with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    The purpose of coming to this world is to unite the spirit and air, to achieve the fairy of the red dust. At this point, the goal has been achieved, and Li Yu does not want to continue in the world.


    "However, there are still some tails to close."


    Li Yu raised his eyes and looked at the Seventy-two Prefectures of the Xian Clan, "The head of the Xianzu is still under the Imperial City of the Xian Clan, and is used to suppress the spirit of the beasts of the Seventy-two Prefectures of the Xian clan. Very useful."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu stepped out and went directly to the imperial imperial city.


    "Om ..."


    Over the immortal imperial city, tai chi yin and yang fish, like the scorching sun rising high in the sky, the immense force overwhelms the entire seventy-two states of the immortal.


    "Woohoo ..."


    There are seventy-two states of the Xian tribe, each state suppresses a ferocious beast. This is the writing of Xianzu. After the immortal ancestors gave evidence, he remained in the skull of the imperial imperial city and was still suppressing these beasts.


    At this moment, when Li Yu showed the image of Tai Chi, all the spirits of the beasts in the 72 states of the Xian people were shaking.


    "Meet the ancestors of Tai Chi!"


    At the same time that the beast was terrified, all the monks in the fairy race were equally terrified. I don''t know what this new stepping ancestor wants to do when he comes to the immortal realm.


    "Xian Zu''s suppression of fierce beasts in the past was a blessing to the common people. Unfortunately, this hand has not been cleaned up, and it will inevitably cause chaos in the future. Besides, let''s take a shot today, let him be successful!


    Li Yu gently touched, and the Taiji Yinyang fish hanging high in the sky turned slightly, and the beast spirit of 72 fierce beasts was directly pulled by this force.


    "Well ..."


    "Roar roar ..."


    The spirit of a huge and horrible beast was pulled out by the power of Taijitu, howling and struggling, but it was impossible to break free.


    "Close!"


    With a gentle wave, the souls of 72 fierce beasts snapped into the resource library.


    "The souls of the seventy-two state beasts have been accepted? Great!"


    "Yeah! You don''t have to worry about horrible beasts anymore!"


    "Thank you Taiji Senior!"


    "Thank you Taiji Senior!"


    Seeing that Li Yu had collected the souls of seventy-two fierce beasts and seventy-two states of the immortal family, countless immortal monks were grateful for their worship.


    "Thank you? If you know I''m here to dig your ancestor''s grave, I''m afraid I won''t thank you much."


    Li Yu heard shouts from around, shook her head with a smile.


    "The head of the immortal is in a space below the imperial city. The source of the immortal''s immortal blood still needs to be in his hands."


    Li Yu glanced down at the imperial city ground. Insight into the power of everything allowed Li Yu to quickly find the space where the head of the immortal was hidden.


    "Are you here?"


    Li Yu reached out and grabbed a space passage leading to the underground space directly from the void in front of him. He grabbed the head of the fairy ancestor who turned into a mountain.


    "Close!"


    With a flick of his sleeves, Xianzu''s head was immediately put into the resource library.


    This hand did a good job without knowing the ghost, and the monk underneath continued to worship and thank, but did not know that the head of Xianzu had fallen into Li Yu''s pocket.


    "The fierce beast spirits of the Seventy-two Prefectures of the Immortal Clan have been collected, and the ancient ones cannot be ignored. The 108 beast spirits are related to my next plan. Can''t let go."


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had reached the ancient territory.


    When the Taiji picture was turned, Li Yu, the soul of the beasts suppressed by the 36 ancient states of the ancients, was directly taken away.


    "One hundred and eight beast spirits are in hand, and we are just planning the next step!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at somewhere in the ancient border of the 6th clan of Xiandai, "Gudao Mountain, this is my goal."


    Li Yu stepped out in one step, straddling thousands of rivers and mountains in an instant, and the figure fell to the front of Gudao Mountain.


    "Gudao Meets Taiji Seniors!"


    When Li Yu''s figure fell in front of Gu Daoshan, Gu Da Tian Zun immediately came to Li Yu and bowed respectfully and respectfully to the ground.


    The existence of Tatian, from ancient times to the present, is the only peerless Supreme in this world to cross Tatian Jiuqiao, even if the ancient Taoist Supreme is more arrogant, he does not dare to show any respect for Li Yu.


    "Ancient way? Get the ancient ancestor''s inheritance, but because of the inheritance, they are deeply confused by the ancient ancestors. Because of the inheritance trap, they can''t step out of the ancient way for a long time."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the ancient Dadao, sighed and shook his head, "You are wrong! Guzu is even more wrong!"


    "Also ask seniors to puzzle!"


    Gu Dao Tian worshiped Li Yu in front of him, and scratched his head, then raised his head, and looked at Li Yu with a doubtful and sad face, "Predecessor Taiji, is this world ... real?"


    "The younger generation saw Gu Zu''s inheritance that Gu Zu ... his present world''s past suddenly changed one day. If this world is not a dream for someone, then how could the past change? How could that be? change?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s so funny!"


    Li Yu laughed and shook his head. "Is the world real, what''s your matter?"


    "Uh?"


    The ancient Tao Datianzun was dumbfounded and didn''t know what Li Yu meant.


    "You drilled horns. Guzu and Xianzu also drilled horns!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh, and stretched his fingers to his own heart, "I think, therefore I am! As long as I firmly believe that I am a real existence, then I am a real existence!"


    "But ... if this world is really just a dream? If this world is really fictional? If ... we are all just the dream of others?"


    The ancient Tao Datianzun is still puzzled and still cannot turn.


    "What is true? What is false?"


    Li Yu stared at Gu Datianzun, a smile on his face, "True and false, never absolute."


    Li Yu reached out with a finger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little bit of light blooming at his fingertips and turned into a beautiful flower, "Look, is this flower real or fake?"


    "Senior means ..."


    The ancient Tao Dazun''s eyes brightened, and his body was full of brilliant brilliance.


    "Still the same, I think and I am here. It is true or false. I consider myself to be true, that is true. Even if it is not true, I must make it true."


    Li Yu waved and scattered the flowers in his hand. "Cultivation, isn''t it the practice of refining falsehood? Breaking the boundary between reality and reality, and breaking away from the restraint of the world, this is cultivation, this is stepping on the sky."


    "Breaking the boundaries between reality and reality?"


    The ancient Tao Dazun suddenly stood up, and the strength in his body was like a raging tide.


    "I think and I''m here! I''m Gudao, Gudao is me!"


    There was a crackling sound of "clicking" all over him, as if he had broken the shackles and released his shackles. Between the splendid brilliance flowing around, the ancient Tao Datianzun looks like a new born and reborn.


    "Thank you for pointing me!"


    The ancient Tao Datian bowed down with joy and solemn thanks.


    "It''s worth breaking this festival, knowing your heart, you will finally have the opportunity to step on the sky."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Since you have this opportunity, the poor will give you some good luck!"


    As a result, Li Yu flicked his fingers, a little light burst out of the air, and fell into the eyebrows of the ancient Tao Datianzun.


    Thanks to Li Yu''s guidance, of course, there is no doubt about the ancient Tao Datianzun, and honestly let Li Yu break this aura into the sea of ??knowledge.


    Then ... the old road is tragedy.


    The so-called "fortune" is a "mark of loyalty"!


    It took so much thought and so much lip service that Li Yu was not here to educate sentient beings. There is no good. Who will do it?


    "Gudao meet the Lord!"


    As a result, the ancient Datianzun fell into the fire pit!

 Chapter 442： Build Ancient Legion

    "System, scan the soul memory of the ancient road."


    Other ancient memories are not valuable to Li Yu, but it is very useful for him to obtain the memories of the ancient ancestors.


    "Gudao, take me to the place where Guzu went to silence!"


    After scanning the spiritual memory of the ancient Tao, Li Yu instructed the ancient Tao to lead the way to the place where the ancient ancestors returned.


    This is the purpose of Li Yu. After the ancient ancestors gave evidence, the spirit flew away, but the body was still intact.


    Tatian Eight Bridges is about to cross the Ninth Bridge and achieve the existence of Tatian. Even if only the body is left, it is still very useful.


    "I also want to set up a mall base in this world. This base cannot be without guardian power. Torson''s power is a bit weak, and the current strength of the ancient road is not stable enough. After reviving the ancient ancestors, let him lead the ancient people Strength, this is foolproof. "


    Li Yu smiled and followed the Gu Dao into the Gu Dao mountain.


    "Respect the Lord, the place where the ancient ancestors came to rest is at the bottom of the ancient road."


    The ancient Tao explained to Li Yu, then opened the Dongfu, took Li Yu all the way through the deep martyrdom, and came to a hall under the ground.


    This is a simple and heavy hall.


    There is no magnificent decoration, but a mysterious and immense breath is revealed in the simple mottle.


    "Respect the Lord, this is where the ancient ancestors returned to silence."


    The ancient road was flicked, a drop of blood fell on the door of the hall, and the bright light opened, and the door opened suddenly.


    The hall was empty, without any decoration or furnishings. There was only one futon and ...


    "Is this Guzu?"


    Li Yu looked at the figure sitting on the futon and smiled.


    This is a tall and sturdy middle-aged man with a long black head and black face, a tough face.


    At this moment, the ancient ancestor''s eyes were awkward, but as if sleeping, it did not seem to have died.


    "The spirit is gone, and the last obsessions are passed on to the ancient Tao. The ancient ancestors ... no longer exist!"


    Such ancient ancestors are naturally suitable. Li Yu smiled and gave an instruction to the system, "System, scan the blood information of the ancient ancestors."


    The ancient tribe, which is dominated by physical powers, is arrogant and militant. It is naturally worth leaving blood information.


    After collecting the bloodline information, Li Yu''s ancient ancestor resurrection plan can be implemented.


    "If you want to drive such a powerful body as Guzu, ordinary magical spirits can''t do it. Therefore, the fairy soul of 6108 monsters is very useful."


    Li Yu collects the soul of 108 beasts, and the purpose is here.


    Xianzu suppressed seventy-two fierce beasts, but did not deal with them completely. After death, he could only put his head on the imperial soul of the imperial town of Xian clan.


    Gu Zu suppressed 36 ferocious beasts, but they were dealt with completely, leaving no aftermath.


    Although each of these 108 beasts is not as good as the Xianzu and Guzu who set foot on the Tianba Bridge, they are not worse than Guzu when they are merged into one.


    "System, decompose the spirit of the fierce beast, and fuse the heritage of the ancient Tao. Based on this, reshape the ancient ancestors."


    With the instructions of Li Yu, 108 souls of beasts were instantly disintegrated and turned into a huge power of spirits.


    Immediately, the ancient ancestral memories of the ancient Tao were merged into the power of the soul. Rebuild memory and reshape the spirit with a new identity.


    "Memory building is complete. Spirit formation is complete."


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed it out, his fingertips flowed with aura of light, and gently nodded in Guzu''s brows.


    "boom!"


    The soul settled and the body reactivated.


    Enormous vitality surges again, and the vast power rises. After sleeping for so many years, he stood up again.


    "The ancient army legion is in command. See you, Your Majesty!"


    Gu Zu stepped forward to Li Yu and paid respectfully.


    Well, the ancient army legion, this is another purpose of Li Yu.


    The Battle of the Heavens in the Lord''s World is about to begin. Fighting madmen such as the Ancients are just the right hitters.


    "Tosson, the eight-star ancient god, can''t keep up!"


    Li Yu looked at Toson who was still retreating in the eternal fairy house, and shook his head slightly.


    As the first subordinate in this sector, Li Yu will not easily give up Tosen. With Toson''s qualifications, it is worth training.


    "Guzhen, give me a drop of blood!"


    The ancient ancestor of Li Yuchao ordered. Gu Zu quickly took a drop of blood and presented it to Li Yu.


    "Torson, let you have the bloodline of the ancient ancestors, and your starting point is very high. You will have to work hard for me in the future."


    He waved the blood of the ancient ancestors, and Li Yu directly injected this drop of ancient ancestors'' blood into the eternal fairy house and merged into Torson''s body.


    Daogu three thousand blood, transform ancient god, ancient demon, ancient demon. However, even if the ancient capital is just one of the three descendants of the ancient ancestors.


    Combining the blood of the ancient ancestor, the ancient **** body of Torson returned directly to the origin and became the bloodline of the ancient ancestor.


    "Torson, you follow them later."


    Li Yu released Tosen from the eternal fairy house, and let him follow the ancient ancestors directly.


    The resurrected ancient ancestor, the ancient Taoist Supreme, plus a Torson.


    These three people are under the brand of the loyalty. They can go out together and re-integrate into the ancient tribe of the ancient, Daogu and Shigu. With the strength of the ancient road and the repair of the five bridges on the sky, the three ancient tribe will be integrated soon.


    As for Torson, although the current strength is a bit weak, he can grow up in the future and can also become a competent army officer of the ancient army.


    "The ancient clan will soon take shape. The blood of the ancestral ancestors on the immortal side has fallen by the wayside, and countless sectarian forces have joined together and are difficult to unite."


    Even if there is a fairy ancestral head in hand, it will not be able to integrate the fairy family in a short time, this task is left to Wang Yue.


    No longer paying attention to the immortal things, Li Yu''s next goal is to build a stronghold in the mall.


    "There is something ready to build a stronghold in the mall."


    Li Yu stepped out of the ancient Daoshan and looked up at the sky. "Taigu Shenjing! Well, this is actually the rest of the delimiting compass. This thing is used to build a mall base, which definitely meets the requirements."


    The delimitation compass was broken, and Tian Nizhu, the compass pointer, and some compass fragments fell into the Dongfu realm.


    Tian Nizhu is in Wang Lin''s hands. The compass pointer also sealed the Archean Star Field outside the bounds, and the remaining compass fragments were already in Li Yu''s hands.


    Using the delimited compass pieces to make the mall base, the mall base itself has become a treasure, so you don''t have to worry about being easily damaged.


    "It''s just ... this ancient divine realm is also involved with the instrumental spirit of the delimitation compass, Taoist Master Tianyunzi."


    Li Yu smiled and looked in the direction of the ancient country of Dao, and smiled slightly, "Qi Ling Tian Yun Zi, you can''t sit still at this time? Do you think this world is fictional and evolved from the art of dreaming Taoism, You think everything is just a dream. "


    "But ... my presence, my presence, shocked you? Did you scare you? What would you do at this time? It''s really exciting!"

 Chapter 443： Archaeological Land

    "Tai Chi ancestor? Tatian? Damn, what''s going on?"


    The ancient capital of the country, as a master of the heaven and earth, no longer has everything in the hands of the world in my hands, and everything is in my heart.


    "This is not what I see! This is not!"


    Qi Lingtian Yunzi''s eyes were red, and he was screaming wildly, "It''s all just the magical art of the demon head in order to resurrect the woman! When I hadn''t taken off the compass, the devil did just that Countless times! I have seen countless times! "


    "Later, the devil was angry and broke the delimitation compass, and the old man was released from the compass. But ... all this hasn''t changed, it''s still just the magic way of the devil''s dream."


    Well, in fact, Tian Yunzi was maimed and disabled.


    Wang Lin sent Mo Mo back to the past, looking for a way to resurrect Li Muwan. After much hard work and upset the whole world, he found a way.


    The way to resurrect Li Muwan is to delimit the spirit of the compass. The fragments of the delimitation compass can all be transformed into the heavens of the Dongfu realm. The instrument spirit itself is the origin of a realm.


    As long as Li Muwan integrates a source of the world, he can change his life against the sky, get rid of the **** of the heavens and earth, and he can control my life.


    But ... although Mo Mo found a way, there was no way to send the instrument spirit to Wang Lin. Because the past and the future cannot meet, once they meet, the past disappears.


    More importantly, only when Wang Lin has enough strength can he kill the spirits and regenerate Li Muwan from the source.


    Therefore, the timing of Qi Ling falling into Wang Lin''s hands is crucial.


    So ... kill Mobu for a round.


    He held the delimitation compass, and performed the magic of the dream road again and again in front of Qi Ling.


    When he broke the compass and released the instrument spirit, Tianyunzi saw the outside world exactly like the dream world he saw.


    Therefore, Tian Yunzi was convinced that he was still in the magical art of that demon''s dream.


    Tian Yunzi wants to get out of this dream, he can only wait for the strength of Wang Lin, who is sinking into the dream road, is about to set foot on the sky, when the magic of the dream road is about to end, to take away Wang Lin, and break away from this illusory world at one stroke.


    Then ... this is a doomed tragedy.


    This is just the way that Mo Mo sent the instrument spirit to Wang Lin.


    "There is no ancestor of Tai Chi, there is no such person! There should be no such person in this world!"


    Tianyunzi has been exhausted.


    Dream road reincarnation, he has seen it countless times. Although every time, the devil head tried to make some changes, but the final result was still the devil head holding the dead woman to the sky, and destroyed the world of dreams in one hit.


    This time the change is too big!


    This Taiji ancestor, this person should not exist!


    "What was born? What the **** did this world have? What did that devil do? Is this the backhand of that devil?"


    Qi Lingtian Yunzi looked towards the sky with a grimace, "No, I''m going to go back to the Compass to see it! I want to see what he has left!"


    "My plan is about to be successful. As long as the dream road is about to end and the fantasy and reality are about to alternate, I can win the house in one fell swoop, and I will be able to escape the magic world of the dream road, and I will become a heavenly existence!"


    Qi Lingtian Yunzi was full of faces, rushed up into the sky, and hurried towards the location of the delimitation compass, which is also the place of Taigu divine realm.


    Fairy big 6, the vast sea.


    This is the fragment of the delimitation compass, which is also the place of the ancient gods.


    "Boom!"


    In the vast sea, the storm rolled up a huge wave and turned into a huge boundless vortex, forming a wall of water curtain covering the sky and surrounding the vast sea.


    The roaring water curtain roars and swirls, swirling the wind and clouds, agitating the heavens and the earth, and the water wall like the sky curtain is violent.


    In the depths of the water curtain, there are nine huge beams of light spreading through the sky, giving off dazzling nine-color light.


    Under the shining light, the nine-colored light permeated the entire water curtain, making the entire wall of the water curtain strange and strange.


    "Boom!"


    A figure came out of the air, and appeared in front of the water curtain.


    "The Archaeological Realm is not yet open, but the Archaeological Realm is my root, and of course I can go in myself!"


    Tian Yunzi looked up to the depths of the water curtain, and his face was very ugly. "In the end, what devil left behind in that devil? What is the origin of that Taiji ancestor?"


    "Devil, you are destined to perish! No matter what backhand you move, what hands and feet you move, you have to wake up very early, and the old man has time to deal with it. The old man is the final winner!"


    Tianyunzi roared resentfully and plunged into the water curtain.


    Across the water curtain, through the nine pillars of skylight, there is a huge stone gate in front. Tian Yunzi stretched out his hand on the stone gate, his body fluttered, and he rushed into the stone gate and entered the ancient god''s realm.


    There is a huge space in the archaic divine realm.


    The sky is vast and the earth is boundless.


    There is no sun, no moon, no stars, but a ray of red light illuminates the whole world.


    Above the earth, there are crisscross gullies and mountains stretching for thousands of miles.


    These scenes, Tian Yunzi has long been extremely familiar.


    These so-called gullies and mountains are just runes inscribed on the delimitation compass.


    Ignoring the surrounding scene, Tianyunzi rushed to the center of the place.


    There is a huge mountain peak soaring into the clouds, colorful snowflakes flying on it, beautiful. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, Tianyunzi knows that this is not a mountain peak, but a pointer on a compass. Just the boss.


    "Ah! You are ..."


    Tian Yunzi fell in front of the mountain peak, but suddenly saw the mountain peak, among the colorful snowflakes in the sky, a young boy with a golden crown and white robe stood against his hand and looked at him with a smile on the front.


    "You finally came!"


    The white robe boy looked at Tianyunzi with a smile, and greeted him like a long-awaited friend.


    "you you����"


    Tian Yunzi looked at the white robe boy with horror, "You ... the ancestor of Taiji? How did you get in?"


    "The spirit of the delimiting compass is the origin of the realm! I''m very interested in you!"


    Li Yu ignored the question of Tian Yunzi at all, but stared at Tian Yunzi with interest, as if seeing a piece of fat, thinking about how to quit.


    "Since you know that I am an instrumental spirit of the delimited compass, do you dare to appear in my body? If I explode the body, even if you step on the sky ..."


    "You''re wrong! I''m not stepping on the sky! I''m just stepping on the sky."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Moreover, you are not complete, even if you blow yourself up, you can''t hurt me. Of course, this is secondary.


    "More importantly, it is no longer yours!"


    Li Yu held out a finger and pointed to the mountain below. "The system, using the compass as a material, builds the system mall."


    The colorful clouds bloomed and the earth slammed. Tianyunzi could no longer sense the connection with the compass body.


    "how can that be?"


    Tianyunzi yelled incredibly crazy.


    What made him even more horrified was that the compass body turned into the earth, continually condensed, deformed and reshaped in the colorful light ...


    When the colorful lights disappeared, a nine-story octagonal bronze tower manifested.


    Tianyunzi has lost his compass body!

 Chapter 444： Death, you ca n’t play my game

    "and so����"


    Reaching for a move, the bronze pagoda contracted instantly and flew into Li Yu''s hands. Li Yu smiled and looked at Tian Yunzi, "So everything is over."


    "No! I ..."


    Qiling Tianyunzi yelled madly, bursting out a mighty force, intending to fight desperately with Li Yu.


    "set!"


    Li Yu drank softly, using a trick to fix himself.


    With Li Yu''s achievement of the power of the Red Dust Fairy, this move has fully reached the limit that this fairy art can imagine.


    Timely empty rotation, set everything in heaven and earth.


    "The so-called body fixation is actually stillness! Time stops, space freezes, and everything in the world is at rest!"


    Li Yu smiled and explained, reaching out to freeze in front of him, as if frozen by ordinary children, and gently waving his hand.


    Tian Yunzi fell into the resource library in an instant. Life and death were only between Li Yu''s thoughts.


    "Tai Chi friends, please be merciful."


    At this time, the old man who was playing chess in a certain corner stopped the chess game in his hand, looked up towards Li Yu and said with a smile.


    "You let me be merciless, and I will be merciless. Isn''t I shameless?"


    Li Yu smiled, stepped out, stepped out of the ancient divine realm, and came to the old man who died.


    "Oh? That makes sense, too!"


    The old man raised his head and looked at Li Yu with a smile, "Will we play a game of chess?"


    "My chess ... you can''t play!"


    Li Yu smiled and reached out and pointed at the chessboard in front of the old man.


    The black and white light flashes, the evolution of yin and yang, the rotation of time and space, the disillusionment of life and death, the alternation of light and darkness, the circulation of the five elements, the gossip derivative, the birth and death of all things, the reincarnation of sentient beings ...


    "hiss����"


    Seeing such a scene, the old man was shocked and took a sigh of air, "You ... you ... didn''t you just set foot on the sky? How could ... this is the fifth step? No beginning?"


    "There is no beginning? Heaven and earth originate from the beginning, and everything belongs to nothing. So, indeed, I can count as no beginning! But I don''t know if this is the fifth step."


    Li Yu smiled and closed his fingers on the chessboard.


    "None, the beginning of the famous world. Yes, the mother of all things. I haven''t reached ''none'' yet, but it''s between being and nothing."


    "Thank you for pointing me!"


    Seeing the scene on the chessboard, after hearing Li Yu''s words, the old man who died was no longer a gentle and elegant man, and quickly got up and saluted Li Yu.


    "No pointing. You have your word, I have my word. My words are meaningless to you."


    Li Yu smiled and waved.


    "After all, it made me see the fifth step. Let me know that the world does have a fifth step."


    The old man in demise laughed joyfully, "Seekers, as long as they know there is a road ahead, that''s enough!"


    "That makes sense!"


    Li Yu nodded, glanced at the old man and smiled, "Don''t worry about you, I will give you back the bald-haired crane."


    "Thank you senior!"


    The old man was thinking about how to speak, so that Li Yu could let the bald-headed crane pass, but did not expect Li Yu to offer it himself.


    This relieved the old man of death. Countless years since I came to this world, haven''t I just been entrusted by Su Ming to bring this bald-haired crane that hasn''t woke up yet?


    "The bald-headed crane''s spirit is silent, and there are other spirits entangled. Without a proper opportunity, you have to wait for him to wake up, and don''t know when it will wait. Let alone help you!"


    Li Yu gave a command to the system, "System, strip the soul of the bald-haired crane."


    With colorful lights turning, Tianyunzi, who had collected the resource pool, disintegrated instantly, and turned into a huge skull.


    This is a strange middle-aged man. In his brows, a five-star rune flickered.


    In that five-star rune, there was a black feathered ghost crane struggling.


    Wuxiaxia swept by, the head of the strange man collapsed, and the five-star rune disappeared. A huge black crane emerged from the rune.


    "You are the one!"


    Li Yu smiled, waved his hand, and a huge black crane appeared in the field.


    "Oh!"


    With a long cry, the black crane broke his wings.


    "Hey! Bald Crane! Don''t make a noise, you''re going back!"


    When the old man saw the black crane released by Li Yu, he was immediately overjoyed and yelled at the black crane soaring in the sky.


    "Go home ... my home ... Dao Chen ... Su Ming ..."


    The black crane murmured, his wings turned and fell to the old man who died.


    "Senior, we are leaving!"


    Mi Sheng gave a gift to Li Yu, carrying a bald-headed crane, stepped into the void, and walked away.


    "Okay! This guy is gone!"


    Li Yu turned around and stepped forward again, and returned to the 6th Daoshan Mountain of Xiandai.


    "Place the mall stronghold here!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu broke the delimitation compass compass into a bronze tower and broke into the summit of Gudao Mountain.


    "boom!"


    The bronze tower fell into the ancient road mountain, took root, and towered high on the ancient road mountain.


    "Set Guzu as the controller of the mall stronghold, and set Gu as the guarding race of the mall stronghold."


    "The first floor opens the ancestral hall function, the second floor opens the Dan hall, the third floor opens the medicine field, the fourth floor opens the refining hall, the fifth floor opens the performance martial arts field, the sixth floor opens the practice quiet room, and the seventh floor opens. Wu Daotang, the eighth floor opens the Tibetan scripture hall. The ninth floor houses a plane transfer array. "


    Li Yu had long considered the functions of this mall''s stronghold, and naturally it was set up soon.


    The first to eighth floors are designed to enhance the combat effectiveness of the ancient legion.


    The ninth-level plane transport array is a necessary facility for each mall base, which is convenient for communication.


    With this arrangement, the Ancient Legion will definitely be able to play a huge role in the upcoming battle of cutting the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "I have united the source of order, and I am here to try the power of source of order!"


    Li Yu raised his hand and pointed at the bronze pagoda, "The law of order building! The law: Permanent!"


    The flow of yin and yang turned around and swept across the pagoda, imprinting Li Yu''s laws on the bronze pagoda.


    From then on, as long as the attack power does not exceed the realm of Li Yu, this pagoda will never be destroyed.


    This adds another layer of protection to the mall''s strongholds.


    "Guzhen meets the Lord!"


    After Li Yu set up a stronghold in the mall, Guzu rushed over to give Li Yu a courtesy.


    "How did the ancient tribe integrate?"


    Li Yu turned to look at Gu Zu and asked casually.


    "Returning to the Lord, Guzhen has appeared in the three ancient tribe, summoned the three leaders of the heavenly deities, united the ancient tribe''s power. From top to bottom, the Lord''s order is obedient!"


    Guzul replied.


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded, and pointed his finger at the huge bronze tower on the top of the ancient road. "This is the treasure I gave to the ancients. You should first familiarize yourself with the function. Remember, this tower is an ancient holy tower and must not be damaged in any way. ! "


    "Yes!"


    Guzu did not hesitate to lead.


    "Come on!"


    Li Yu waved Gu Zu out.


    "Now ... there is only one last question!"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and smiled, "Dongfujie still needs to close it!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu came to the Dongfu Zong of the 6th Xianxian Da, the colorful fairy statue of Dong.


    Here is where the Dongfujie is.


    "Dongfujie. Cage or something, it''s really annoying!"


    Thinking of the situation in the main world, Li Yu had no interest in things like the Dongfu world. "Then ... open this cage!"

 Chapter 445： Dongfujie has been messed up

    "A cage is a cage because it lacks a door for free entry."


    To the east of Zongzong''s dilapidated mountain gate, Li Yu was swept away, and instantly found the colorful fairy cave.


    "The portal of material construction, the law of order construction."


    Xuanhuangqi rushed out from the fingertips, swept across the ruined cave house, and a huge stone gate as high as a hundred feet stood up.


    The black and yellow air converged, the black and white intertwined yin and yang air brushed, and the void shuddered slightly. The portal connecting the Dongfu Realm and Xianzhu Da 6 was completed.


    "Law: Firm!"


    The yin and yang qi circulated on the stone gate, and the rules of order belonging to Li Yu were imprinted on the stone gate. This stone gate has become very strong.


    Although it is far from the "permanent" of the bronze tower, it is impossible for the power below Datianzun to break this stone gate.


    "This spell is very expensive!"


    Redefining the law of something consumes the origin of order very much. This thing cannot be used as a conventional means.


    It''s okay not to use it as a conventional method. After all, Li Yu has a lot of fighting skills and does not need to consume the source to fight.


    At this time, the Dongfu world had been chaotic.


    Ever since Li Yu stepped out of Suzaku Star and stepped out of the void, the glory flattened the big seal, and the Taifu yin and yang fish covered the entire Dongfu boundary, and the Dongfu boundary has been chaotic.


    After Tianzun descended on the realm of Dongfu and manifested the dreadful sight, he tore up the void and broke away.


    The entire Dongfu community has been scared.


    The scene of "clicking" in the Dongfu realm under the Taiji map was heard clearly by everyone in the entire Dongfu realm.


    As long as this Lord Tianzun''s power is a little stronger, the whole Dongfu world is gone.


    Seeing such existence and seeing such power, who is not guilty? Who is not timid?


    This time it was considered good luck, and Dongfujie was not destroyed. What about next time? Can anyone guarantee that I will never come again? Who can guarantee that Dongfu will be safe next time?


    "You must go out! You must escape!"


    Neither the palms of Taikoo Starry, etc., nor the leaders of the four star domains within the confines of the kingdom, could not sit still.


    This time it was the Tianzun who spoke well, and the Dongfu Realm was about to be destroyed, so he left immediately. What if someone next does not care about this world?


    "Find the third soul! Rebuild the gate of Dongfu!"


    All powers inside and outside the confederacy have reached a consensus. In the past, whether it was conflict or conflict, no one cares at all in the crisis of extinction.


    The big blockade has disappeared, and there is no obstruction within or outside the border.


    So the great powers outside the bounds entered the bounds, and various forces and races outside the bounds entered the bounds.


    There have been conflicts within and outside the world for a long time, and the monks have also become accustomed to killing, homicide and treasure hunting.


    Moreover, the big brothers of all parties didn''t care about the order of Dongfu world, they were searching for the third soul, and they wanted to leave Dongfu world as soon as possible.


    So ... without the restraint of the big brothers of all parties, there was smoke in the border of Dongfu, and there was chaos.


    "The residual moon!"


    Wang Yue cut it out with a knife and destroyed one of the monks who entered Suzaku Star, intending to grab a handful of them, frowning and complaining to Tian Mingzhu.


    "Destiny senior, what the **** is going on here? Who is that person? How did this happen?"


    "Ahem!"


    Tian Mingzhu coughed awkwardly, not knowing how to speak.


    This is what Li Yu did. However, Tianmingzhu dare not say it!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a violent shock in the void, a group of breathless, powerful figures, breaking through the void and manifesting outside the Suzaku star.


    "I remember the broken gates scattered around here."


    Zhang Zun raised his head and glanced in the void, and the mighty divine thoughts swept the world, and the whole Suzaku star was shrouded in the palm of Zun Zun''s thoughts.


    "what?"


    The god''s thoughts of Zhang Zun swept through Suzaku Star, and there is no broken Dongfu gate, but he has another vital existence.


    "That''s ... Tian Ni Zhu?"


    When the god''s thoughts of Zhangzun swept through Sacred Mountain of Suzaku, he showed the Tian Niuzhu on Wang Lin''s body.


    Because Wang Lin had not completely refined the Tian Ni Zhu, was not hidden in the spirit, and was swept away by the god''s thoughts in the palm of his hand, he immediately became aware of it.


    Tian Nizhu''s previous owner was Supreme Supreme. However, Zhang Zun is an old opponent of the supreme supremacy, and naturally he is no stranger to this.


    "Tian Ni Zhu! How could this treasure appear here?"


    The door of the broken Dongfu was not found, but the existence of Tian Nizhu appeared, which was a complete accident.


    Since we encountered it, naturally we have no intention of letting go.


    "If you don''t take it, take the blame instead. Since this treasure is related to the old man, you can''t miss it!"


    Zhang Zun smiled slightly, and stretched out his hand toward the void in front of him, like a moon in a well.


    This is the magical power of Zunzun, "Shooting the moon in the well, turning falsehood into true."


    "Om ..."


    A mighty force swept the world, Wang Lin disappeared from Suzaku Star without realizing it.


    What appeared before Wang Lin''s eyes was still Suzaku Star.


    But ... this is the Suzaku star who is alone. In the space where Wang Lin was, there was only one life on Suzaku, and the whole world was dead.


    This is the moon in the water.


    Zhangzun''s magical powers absorbed Wang Lin into a virtual space created by Zhangzun''s magical powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This space completely copied the shape of Suzaku star, like the moon in a well, shining the moon in the sky Out of the well.


    It seems like a mirrored space, but in this space, only Wang Lin is alone.


    "Good luck boy, you got such a treasure as Tian Nizhu. Unfortunately, you are not blessed with this treasure!"


    Zhang Zun smiled, "Since he was met by the old man, that is why Zhibao has a relationship with the old man! The old man smiled!"


    "Is it your fate? Then you try!"


    Wang Lin''s face was cold, and he held the Starspear tightly in his hand.


    "Huh! A small ancient soldier, dare to fight against the old man?"


    Zhang Zun sneered, reaching out and grabbing Wang Lin.


    "Boom!"


    An overwhelming giant palm fell from the sky and grabbed it fiercely towards Wang Lin.


    "Extinction!"


    Wang Lin screamed, the body of the ancient **** showed its true shape, and the giant, ten feet tall, held a spear, and slammed it against the giant palm falling from the sky.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise caused a fierce jitter in this virtual space, with a ripple of water waves.


    The giant palm burst into pieces.


    But Wang Lin was also bombarded by this force for hundreds of miles, blasting with blood all the way, and his body''s bones burst into pops.


    "Well? The body of the ancient god? This is a little unexpected!"


    Zhang Zun smiled and shook his head. "No time to play with you. Boy, let''s take it!"


    Raise your hand and pat it like a mosquito.


    Palm respect, palm respect!


    This palm shot, the palm respect can also be regarded as using half of the power.


    In the third step of the realm, Wang Lin, who is at the peak of the first step, has too much power.


    With this palm, even if Wang Lin is overbearing, he will surely die cleanly and thoroughly.

 Chapter 446： Ascension Gate

    "Iron pillar! Why is it missing?"


    The moment Wang Lin disappeared, Wang Yue, Red Butterfly, and Li Muwan were all shocked.


    "Boy, this is the magical moon fishing in the well from the outside world, and he took Wang Lin boy into the illusory space."


    Tian Ming Zhu explained to Wang Yue.


    "Palm respect?"


    Wang Yue''s face changed greatly. He has heard about Zhang Zun''s strength. The power of the third step, this kind of power is not something they can resist at all.


    "Boy, consume all fairy jade and spirit stone, the old man pulls Wang Lin boy out of the unreal space with the power of heaven."


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Tian Mingzhu''s words, Wang Yue agreed without hesitation.


    "In the name of heaven, true to true, and unreal to unreal."


    Tian Mingzhu''s voice sounded in Wang Yue''s mind. A mysterious force, the rules of heaven and earth, the power of world order, swept through the void and enveloped the entire Suzaku star.


    In the illusion of fishing in the well.


    The overwhelming giant palm patted it fiercely.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole illusory world was shocking.


    Then ... he didn''t fight!


    "Ok?"


    Zhang Zun suddenly appeared, his palm was even short. At the moment of his palm, Wang Lin was gone.


    To be precise, Wang Lin has escaped from the unreal space!


    "Who is this? What else does Suzaku exist? It even broke the moon in my well?"


    Zhang Zun raised his head in surprise, glanced around, but did not find any equivalent or close to his strength.


    "Such a surprise? The old man would have to be serious ..."


    Zhang Zun is about to get serious and intends to start directly at Wang Lin. Just about to start, the world is changing.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The entire world of Dongfu shuddered in this loud noise.


    "The portal of material construction, the law of order construction."


    A vast voice sounded in the sky, echoing throughout the Dongfu realm.


    "The gate of Dongfu, open!"


    Order the world, follow your words.


    Under this cry, in the void of the cave world, a huge portal, a brilliant portal, a portal to freedom and hope, opened!


    The gate of glorious condensedness, like the gate of heaven, slowly opened in the horror of countless people and in the expectations of countless people.


    The splendid brilliance circulates, and the sight across the portal is displayed in the eyes of all living beings in the cave realm.


    The world opposite the portal, Jiuyang is extremely bright and brilliant.


    The world across the portal is surrounded by fairy clouds and aura.


    "Is that ... Fairyland?"


    Those who didn''t know the existence of Xianzhu Da6 looked up at the scene and murmured in stun.


    "Immortal! That''s immortal!"


    "The portal is open! The gate of Dongfujie is open!"


    "Great! Great!"


    "How many years? How many years have you been trapped in Dongfu World? Now, you can finally go back!"


    Among the colorful fairy priests opening up the dongfu realm, there are still many from the fairy tale da 6 existence. They are mostly disciples and relatives of the colorful fairy.


    Since Liandao broke through the door, knocked the colorful fairy away, and after reincarnation, these people have been stranded in Dongfu Realm and have been unable to go out.


    "Da da da!"


    At this time, hanging high in the portal of the sky, there was a sound of footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps seemed to be slight, but the slight footsteps spread throughout the Dongfu realm.


    "Someone came out!"


    "Who will it be? Fairy?"


    In Dongfu circles, countless people who saw this scene became curious.


    "Which one is here? Is it the power of the imperial imperial city? At that time, the master ... Lian Daofei fell into the cave realm. Did someone finally open the portal to find it?"


    Zhang Zun''s eyes flickered, and he had no intention of hitting Wang Lin''s idea for a long time.


    Because ... if someone from the imperial imperial city really came here. Then he''s in trouble.


    As Lian Daofei''s palm seal, Xiaozun didn''t know where Lian Daofei was, whether he was dead or alive.


    If he asked, he couldn''t answer. With the temper of those deities, I''m afraid he will be slapped to death.


    "Damn! This is a big deal!"


    I always wanted to leave the Dongfu realm, but when it was time to leave, he showed up. If he didn''t find Lin Daofei, he would n��t be able to go back, and he could n��t make up.


    Unlike Zhangzun, the subordinates who stayed behind Colorful Fairyzun are very much looking forward to it.


    "Da da da!"


    Footsteps were getting closer and closer, and gradually, a young boy in a golden crown and white robe stepped out of the light gate, appeared in the cave realm, and appeared in front of all beings.


    "It''s him! It''s the former Supreme!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s appearance clearly, everyone was relieved, and at the same time they were very confused. Why does this Supreme Master come out again in Dongfu? What is he going to do?


    "Announce all beings!"


    "The Dongfujie portal has been opened!"


    "This gate is the gate of ascension. Every living being in Dongfu Realm, after entering the third step, cannot stay, but must rise to the upper realm!"


    "The second step monk, there is no problem in passing within three days. After three days, the door of ascension is closed. Only the third step of promotion can fly to the upper bound.


    Li Yu stood before the light gate, and the mighty voice spread through the world.


    Words follow the rules, this is the rule, this is the order!


    Li Yu copied the rules of the heavens into his own avenue. The body of the rule of heaven is stored in the beads of destiny.


    In Tianmingzhu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is no different from Li Yu.


    Using the power of the heavenly rules of Tianmingzhu, Li Yu''s words are the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Keep the law!"


    All the monks in the third step felt a repulsion from heaven and earth, and flew towards the light gate of the sky involuntarily.


    This includes palm respect. This unintentional move by Li Yu directly resolved the biggest crisis facing Wang Lin.


    The third step of the monk soared, and the second step of the monks couldn''t sit still. Many of the second step monks who wanted to leave broke up and flew towards the door of ascension.


    "We are grateful to Tianzun!"


    The monks in the second step and the third step in the cave realm came to the Guangmen, worshipped Li Yu, and then passed through the Guangmen and stepped into Xianxian Da 6.


    No longer paying attention to the monks who left through the light gate, Li Yu walked through the void and walked all the way through the four immortal realms of wind, rain, thunder, and electricity.


    The dark yellow air flows, and the broken fairyland 6 merges and condenses into one. The flow of yin and yang was changed, and the rules of the four immortal realms of storms and lightning were re-formulated.


    When the remodeling of the four immortals was completed, Li Yu made the second announcement.


    "Announce all beings!"


    "I open up the four immortal realms of storms and lightning in this realm. Those who step into the second step can fly up to the immortal realm. Within the cave realm, all monks in the second step must ascend to the immortal realm and must not stay in the world!


    As soon as this announcement came out, the monks in the Dongfu realm who were unwilling to go to the second step of the Fairy Six, soared into the four realms.


    At this point, the new order in the entire Dongfu community has been rebuilt.


    Tianmingzhu became the heavenly path of the Dongfu realm, and Wang Yue, the Lord of Destiny, is already worthy of the name.


    As for Wang Lin ... even if his wife is not dead, with his temperament, he will continue to practice all the way to the sky.


    "Now there is only one thing left. Killing Mo, let Wang Lin refine it."

 Chapter 447： The other end of time

    "Wang Lin, it''s hard to flicker!"


    It is impossible for Wang Lin to refining the killing avatar and killing the ink with the current strength of Wang Lin.


    Therefore, Li Yu can only provide most of the things himself, such as killing the source, annihilating the source ... and then let Wang Lin separate the soul and practice the body.


    However, this is exactly the most difficult place.


    A guy like Wang Lin is so cunning that it is too difficult for him to provide a distraction.


    "If you want to convince Wang Lin, you can only let him convince himself."


    Li Yu reached out a little, mysterious light bloomed at the fingertips, time passed, past, present, future, moment, eternity ...


    Endless visions circulate in the glory, and the long river of time has unfolded before Li Yu.


    "The way of time, this is also the origin of the heaven and earth order I have come into contact with most."


    At the beginning of the "No Start", although the main body was refining in the early stage, but after Sendai, they began to come into contact with the time of "the world originates from the beginning and all things return to nothing".


    The three classics of the past, present, and future of the Great Zen Temple, the two classics of the Taishang Universe, and the eternal way of the moment.


    Until now, Li Yu has achieved the origin of order, manifested yin and yang, and walked the sky. At this moment Li Yu is fully equipped with the power to trace time.


    "Killing ink, then I will see you first!"


    The river of time flows in front of Li Yu. Li Yu''s figure is rippling like water waves, as if it does not exist in this world, as if it has always been there.


    "You have the technique of flowing moon, and I also have the method of retrospection!"


    Pointing at it, the long river ripples like a wave of water. In front of Li Yu, countless scenes flowed backwards like a movie rewind.


    Retrospective! Retrospective!


    Until the scene in front of me regressed before Wang Lin was born, the figure Li Yu looked for appeared!


    black! Black Robe!


    The whole body exudes cold killing intention and deep darkness! As if this figure represents the end of death and extinction.


    "who are you?"


    The moment Li Yu saw this figure, the dark figure turned suddenly, and the dark and cold eyes were like the abyss.


    "Mu Mo, countless dream reincarnations, countless despairs, countless heartbreaking pains, are you ... not tired?"


    A little glory bloomed, Li Yu''s figure appeared in front of Mo Mo.


    "Go to death!"


    A light of destruction and darkness condensing, like the same sword light, tearing the sky, facing Li Yu, who just became apparent, beheaded and cut off.


    "It is indeed a killing avatar. Without saying a word, it was directly cut off with a sword, and it was really decisive!"


    Mo Yu is not good at talking. Li Yu naturally has mental preparations, but ... this is too bad to speak, right?


    "It''s the most troublesome to stab people with this knife!"


    Li Yu sighed helplessly, reached out and pointed out, "OK!"


    The fixation technique in Li Yu''s hands has evolved into a stillness.


    Time is still and space is frozen.


    Li Yu''s accomplishments in the way of time and the way of space are deeper than those of Mo Mo. Therefore, Mo Mo cannot exempt Li Yu''s fixation.


    Pointing it out, settled Momo.


    Although it wo n��t last for a long time, it only takes a moment!


    "I''m not here to fight. I''ll show you something!"


    Li Yu reached out with a finger and brought himself into this world. All the scenes born on Wang Lin and others passed into the sea of ??knowledge of killing Mo.


    These scenes are naturally recorded by the destiny beads. To persuade Momo, there must be something to show him. Otherwise, you can only roll up your sleeves.


    "Tiger ... have been cultivated?"


    "Pak Nam is dead? Heng Yuezong didn''t destroy the door?"


    "Fujiwahara is dead? The Wang family hasn''t destroyed the door? Are both parents alive?"


    "Red Butterfly, Zhou Yan, Qing Shuang, Qingshui, and ..."


    "Waner ... she''s not dead!"


    Seeing those familiar characters, seeing the completely different destiny, especially seeing the soul-wandering figure, Mo Mo''s heart has been violently stirred up.


    "you����"


    Mo Mo''s eyes widened in horror.


    Taking the cultivation of Mo Mo as the realm, it can be naturally discerned that these are not illusions, they are all real, they are all real things.


    "so����"


    Li Yuchao smiled slightly and waved his hand to release the fixation, "You boy, you can''t do it. I can do it like this!"


    "Waner is not dead! Haha! Haha! Waner is not dead!"


    Ju Mo''s face was no longer cold like facial paralysis, but became ecstatic.


    "I reversed time and space, just to keep your weak figure!"


    "I turned the world up, just to remember your beautiful face!"


    "I smashed the sky, just to guide you home!"


    "Time can''t stop my footsteps, and heaven and earth can''t obliterate my will. It''s back, but now, Waner, you''re back! You''re back!"


    "No! She never left!"


    Li Yuchao slid a glance at him, and smiled, "Juvenile, are you happy with this ending without sorrow and pain?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Murder certainly knows that there is no such thing as selfless dedication in this world. Since Li Yu has shot, he must have his purpose.


    "My purpose is simple: to straighten the timeline that you mess up."


    Li Yuchao reached out to kill Mo, "Give me a copy of your memory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then give me a source. I want the future you to make the kill into a separate one."


    "It''s that simple?"


    Mou is somewhat unconvinced of Li Yu''s requirements.


    "Well! You are suffering too much, and it seems like everyone is going to make your idea. You don''t want to think about it. When I am in the realm, what else do you have to make my idea?"


    Li Yu snorted, and frowned unhappyly.


    "Your strength is better than me!"


    Murk nodded, "Your path is different from mine. My things are really useless to you."


    Mou reached out his hand and patted his chest, and a ball of darkness like ink and dignity like mercury rushed out of Mou''s chest.


    Immediately, a crystal-like light spot also flew from the heart of Mo Mo''s eyebrow.


    "This is my origin and memory!"


    Mou reached out and passed the black light group and crystal light dots.


    "well!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu put the source and memory of Mo Mo into the resource library.


    "So ... see you later!"


    Li Yuchao smiled and waved his hand, fluttered, crossed the long river of time, and returned to the moment before.


    "It''s a meeting for you! It''s a long wait for me!"


    Mo Mo looked at Li Yu''s disappearing figure, a smile appeared on his face, "Is there a world without sorrow and pain? Really ... expecting!"


    In the void.


    Li Yu crossed the long river and returned to the present.


    The ripples of water in front of him disappeared, and the faint figure re-solidified. Everything seems unchanged.


    "The real change is coming!"


    Li Yu looked at the origin and memory of the ink in the resource library, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "The beginning is the end! The starting point is the end! Teenager, the intersection of the past and the future is about to be unlocked in my hands!"

 Chapter 448： The biggest cause and effect in this world

    "I''m going to meet Wang Lin now!"


    With a fleece, Li Yu strode in the air and walked towards Suzaku.


    The yin and yang energy flowed around Li Yu, and the black and white brilliance glorified the world. When Li Yu came to Suzaku Xing, the whole Suzaku Xing was shrouded in this brilliance.


    The black and white ray of light lingered endlessly, and endless visions between heaven and earth evolved.


    Evolution of yin and yang, rotation of time and space, disillusionment of life and death, alternating light and darkness, circulation of five elements, derivative of gossip, birth and death of all things, reincarnation of beings ...


    "this is����"


    When this scene came out, everyone in Suzaku was frightened. I can''t think of a reason for the arrival of this big man.


    "Xuanhuang gave birth to all things, and Yin and Yang evolved Xuanzangmen.


    Taiji Liangyicheng Avenue, five elements and gossip evidence of heaven and man. "


    A mighty long song sounded, and between the visions of the sky, the figure of a young boy in white stepped out, fell on the Suzaku Mountain, and came to Wang Yue and others.


    "My name is Yu, when I am traveling a thousand times, I feel that there are still cause and effect in this world, so I am transformed into the lower world. After entering this world for a hundred years, my merits are now complete. Before leaving, I have to finish the last cause and effect.


    The heaven''s vision narrowed, Li Yu stood with his hands up, and looked at Wang Yue and Wang Lin with smiles.


    "Yu?"


    Wang Yue suddenly felt that the name was very familiar, and could not help asking Tianming Zhuzhu: "Destiny senior, this ''yu'' ..."


    "This is the Emperor! The Arctic Zhongtian, Emperor Yu!"


    Tian Mingzhu replied, then burst into a stream of light and rushed out of Wang Yue''s body.


    "Heaven?"


    Wang Yue lost his mind and couldn''t figure out what the so-called "Tiandi" was.


    "Destiny, meet Your Majesty!"


    A crystal clear pearl slipped around and turned into a white old man with an immortal style, paying respectfully and respectfully to Li Yu.


    "It''s you!"


    Li Yu pretended to look at Destiny Bead and smiled, "You have been in the underworld for many years, and finally found the Destiny Lord, it is a good fortune!"


    "Destiny can have today, thanks to His Majesty''s grace. Destiny Ming is grateful and grateful!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "This is your chance, why thank me!"


    "Wang Yue meets His Majesty Yu Huang!"


    When Wang Yue heard this, he quickly came to salute Li Yu.


    To this day, thanks to the help of Tianming Zhu, in Wang Yue''s view, the "Your Majesty, the Emperor of the Emperor" who gave Tianming Zhu the lower bound, indirectly accepted his favor.


    "Her Majesty Yu said, is it the fate of the last cause and effect?"


    Wang Yue''s heart gave birth to a bit of perseverance. I have been with Tianmingzhu for many years. If Her Majesty the Emperor Yuming wants to let Tianmingzhu go back, I really cannot bear it!


    "you do not need to worry!"


    Li Yu seemed to be aware of Wang Yue''s worry, and shook his head with a smile. "Although I had used Tianmingzhu, but he had his own way, how could I interfere with him?"


    Having said that, Li Yu turned to look at Wang Lin, "I want the final cause and effect, it''s on you!"


    "Iron pillar?"


    "Wang Lin?"


    Wang Yue, Red Butterfly, and Li Muwan were all very surprised. They looked at Li Yu with a shocked expression, and looked at Wang Lin again. They couldn''t figure out what was involved here.


    "Is it really me?"


    Wang Lin looked at Li Yu expressionlessly, "I remember seeing you when I hadn''t practiced yet."


    "I did see it!"


    Li Yu nodded. "Because ... I was going to meet you."


    "why?"


    Wang Lin gave Li Yu a puzzled look. "At that time, I was just a mortal, but you were already high. Why do you still care about me as a small mortal?"


    "Oh, you are not mortal!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "You are not yet in the realm, you are not aware of reincarnation, it is a long time. You need to know that you have an extraordinary existence in the past and the future!"


    "Past? Future?"


    Wang Lin frowned, and frowned tightly, "I can understand the future. As I practice all the way, there will always be a peak. But ... what did the past mean?"


    "It''s simple!"


    Li Yu reached out a stroke and showed a clear light in front of him. "This is a long river of time. Originally, time is never gone, it is a line. But ..."


    Li Yu twisted this light, winding it from the middle, and in the middle of this line, it made a circle.


    "One day in the future, you will make a long time in this world ... and make a knot in a circle, and I want to untie the knot and straighten the line."


    Li Yu reached out and clicked at the junction of the circle of light, and the light became a straight line again.


    "This is cause and effect! This is the biggest cause and effect in this world!"


    "So it is!"


    Wang Lin nodded, but the look on his face remained the same. "In the future ... if I will do this in the future, there must be a reason for me. And I firmly believe that this reason is worth my doing."


    "Actually ..."


    Li Yu glanced back at Li Muwan and smiled, "You have no reason to do so."


    "Ok?"


    Wang Lin frowned, and a little disturbed in her heart. Is it ... I will do things in the future because of Li Muwan?


    "No matter how much you say, you won''t believe it. So let me show you. Let you see the other you and see everything he goes through."


    Li Yu''s fingertips flashed a little bit of crystal light, and he flew his fingers, and the light spot rushed into Wang Lin''s soul.


    "This this����"


    The light spot rushed to know the sea, and Wang Lin''s mind was shocked, and the endless scene flashed in his body.


    "Dare to kill my grandson of Fujiwara, your royal family has been destroyed by the old man!"


    Fujiwara grabbed a dementor flag and sneered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the face of Wang Lin crushed the souls of the Wang family.


    "Go, take you to kill!"


    Wang Lin, a white-headed man, was dragging a string of people behind him, and a gentle woman was beside him.


    "Waner, God wants you to die, and I will take you back!"


    Wang Lin, a white-headed man, raised his head. Beside him, a gentle woman died away!


    Killing ... conquest ... hunting ...


    Scenes from scene to scene flashed in my mind, my heart ... more and more pain, more and more cold!


    "I reversed time and space, just to keep your weak figure!"


    "I turned the world up, just to remember your beautiful face!"


    "I smashed the sky, just to guide you home!"


    "Time can''t stop my footsteps, and heaven and earth can''t obliterate my will. It''s back, but now, Waner, you''re back! You''re back!"


    Before he knew it, Wang Lin flashed a tear in his eyes.


    "These ones����"


    Wang Lin''s heart twitched sharply. He turned to look at Li Muwan next to him, and looked up at Li Yu again. "These things ..."


    "this is you!"


    Li Yuchao and Wang Lin nodded, "The message you leave to yourself, you must be able to tell the truth!"


    "It turns out ... this is cause and effect!"


    Wang Lin took a deep look at Li Yu, and he already understood what Li Yu was talking about.


    However, what Wang Lin cares about now is not causality, but ...


    "Waner, how nice it is to have you!"


    Wang Lin turned around and stared deeply at Li Muwan, a smile on his cold face.


    "Uh����"


    Li Muwan was shocked, and a surprise came out of his heart. Has this cold dead wood finally opened up?


    A bright smile bloomed on his face, and Li Muwan laughed like a flower.

 Chapter 449： Straighten this line

    "Juvenile, this cause and effect will end!"


    A dark mass of ink appeared in Li Yu''s hands, full of the origin of the killing and extinction breath, and reached out to Wang Lin.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the origin of this killing, Wang Lin was shocked. He had never possessed this power, but felt very familiar.


    "This is ... that me?"


    Wang Lin looked at the origin of Li Yu''s hands, his heart throbbed, and she couldn''t help but have a deep pain.


    Countless reincarnations, the loved one dies in front of himself again and again.


    On the mountain with colorful snowflakes, the figure of Li Muwan holding the dead in his arms, and his eternal sky, caused endless misery in Wang Lin''s heart.


    If that''s me ... it''s too sad, too painful. Such things should not be born!


    Yes! Such things must not be born!


    "Your Majesty, what should I do!"


    At this time, Wang Lin approved Li Yu''s plan and Li Yu''s method. He decided to follow Li Yu''s method.


    "It''s simple!"


    Li Yuchao Wang Lin glanced, "You part a distraction, leave the rest to me!"


    "it is good!"


    Wang Lin stretched out a finger and put it on the center of his eyebrow.


    The severe pain of tearing the soul made Wang Lin look pale, stretched out his hand and held this crystal light, and handed it to Li Yu, "Your Majesty, that future is no longer possible, right?"


    "Yes! It can''t be born! There is no sadness, no pain in this world!"


    Li Yu reached out to take over the distraction from Wang Lin, and broke that distraction into the source of the mass in his hand.


    "The starting point is the end! The beginning is the end!"


    Li Yu held out a finger and pointed at the origin of the group.


    "boom����"


    In the darkness of the original light group, there was a loud noise, and a violent shock spread out and diffused.


    The icy breath swept the world, gradually spreading to the entire Dongfu boundary, and then burst out from the gate of ascension, spreading to Xianzhu Da 6.


    "Thunder, Taichu, Silence, Killing, Prohibition! Unity of Origins! Come out! Kill the ink!"


    Immortals are big 6, and Dongfu Realm is full of vitality. The power of the five origins is extremely condensed.


    A shadow as dark as ink, revealing the scent of destruction and killing, gradually manifested in the radiance of the confluence of origins.


    "I''m killing ink!"


    After the dark figure manifested, there was a coldness between heaven and earth, and all the creatures in the whole world felt a cold inexplicably.


    "Yes, you are killing ink! The beginning is the end, the beginning is the end. So, all the cause and effect ends here!"


    Li Yu smiled, reached out and pointed it out, and put it on Mo Mo''s forehead. A little aura of light blooms like ripples of water.


    At this moment, both Li Yu and Mo Mo''s figures became illusive, as if separated by a layer of wavy water curtain, looming and looming.


    "Killing ink, you draw a circle of past, present, and future, and I will complete this circle for you, and then straighten it."


    Long rivers flowed in front of me, and countless sights passed by. Li Yu returned to the past with the killing clone he had just refined.


    "You came!"


    In the past time, the Mo Mo that existed in the past stood in the void and looked at Li Yu with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah! I''m here!"


    Li Yuchao took a glance at Mo Mo and smiled, "So, this is all over! This circle has finished drawing."


    "of course!"


    Mo Mo smiled and nodded, "It''s time to end! Countless reincarnations, countless despairs, endless pains, endless sorrows. It''s time to end!"


    Mo''s figure became illusory, "The past and the future cannot meet. At this moment, I am the past and he is the future. All ... I will disappear!"


    "He? Isn''t he you?"


    Li Yu''s finger was still on the killing points, "The source is you, the memory is you too, isn''t he just you?"


    "Haha! Yes, he is me!"


    Mo Mo laughed loudly, and his figure became more illusive, as if it were a phantom.


    "Not to mention, I''m still here!"


    Li Yu smiled, reached out and turned into a phantom killing ink, and instantly merged with the killing clone brought by Li Yu.


    "In the name of order, the past has passed and everything belongs to the future."


    The killing clone shook slightly, and slowly opened his eyes, looking at Li Yu with a smile in his eyes.


    "The killings that existed in the past have disappeared at this point in time. The killings that are now belong to the future only!"


    The rippling ripples, like water waves, gradually subsided, the long time of the surging river calmed down, and everything was over.


    Li Yu sent Mo Mo back, and at that point in time, Mo Mo dissipated.


    Along the trajectory of killing ink, Li Yu also drew a circle. However, after finishing this circle, he untied the knot.


    The killings that belonged to the past have disappeared. This killing of ink is already a killing of the future, he is the clone Wang Lin just trained with the help of Li Yu.


    The beginning is the end, and the starting point is the end.


    The killing now ... can already exist in the timeline where Wang Lin is.


    "This world ... is really beautiful!"


    The rippling ripples dissipated, and Li Yu and Mo Mo''s figures reappeared.


    Momo opened his eyes and saw the world, especially Li Muwan, who was smiling brightly around Wang Lin, and Momo''s face raised a bright smile.


    "From today, I am just killing Mo, just killing the clone, just a clone of Wang Lin without sorrow and pain."


    Mou turned his head to look at Wang Lin with a smile on his face, "I''m really happy to see myself like this!"


    "So ... the sadness, the pain, the despair, don''t need to exist!"


    With a stroke of ink, all the painful and sad memories belonging to the other destiny line in the spirit and soul disappeared.


    "My dear, I am killing ink!"


    A dark stream of ink rose, smashed into light, and fell into Wang Lin''s body.


    At this moment, that overturned the heavens and the earth, reversed the time and space, and shattered the existence of the sky.


    "Wang Lin, he is ..."


    Li Muwan heard Wei Moqi''s weird words and saw these very unusual situations, and couldn''t help asking Wang Lin.


    "His name is Dou Mo. My avatar. The avatar I just trained with the help of His Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Killing ink is Wang Lin, and Wang Lin is killing ink. Wang Lin knew the choice of Mo Mo very well, and he also understood the choice of Mo Mo.


    Yes, this world does not need sorrow or pain. So let those sadness and pain go away!


    "It looks amazing!"


    Even if the power of killing the ink to step into the realm of heaven has not been revealed, Li Muwan has felt the power as if the sky was sinking.


    "Yeah! Great!"


    Wang Lin pulled Li Muwan''s hand with a smile, and nodded at Li Yu with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''ll wait for my resignation!"


    "Just whatever you want! I''m leaving too!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, then turned away and left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ step by step towards the sky, step by step into the void.


    Vaguely, a voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    As if ... from the end of time.


    "I reversed time and space, just to keep your weak figure!"


    "I turned the world up, just to remember your beautiful face!"


    "I smashed the sky, just to guide you home!"


    Li Yu sighed, "Actually ... Killing Mo is the most painful person!"


    Standing in the void, Li Yu reached out and a huge alien beast appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Ghost Beast! Originally I was going to let you find Liandao Fei, but now even Xianzu''s head has started. Even Daofei is worthless. Forget it, take you back!"


    Li Yu waved his hand to put the Ghost Beast into the resource library, "This world is over, it''s time to go back. System, return!"

 Chapter 450： After returning, Oathmaster Fatian

    "Back again!"


    A flash of light flashed, Li Yu''s figure manifested in the mall space.


    It took hundreds of years in the last world, and finally, the three treasures of Jingqi, God, and God became one and immortal. The gain is not small.


    "With my current strength, it is enough to lift the table."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Li Yu''s eyes. "Either the black hands behind the scenes or the big picture, I have enough strength to break the situation from the most critical place."


    The battle between Jianguang and Luonet in turbulence is the key to Li Yu''s break.


    Let you do everything you can, I cut it from one sword.


    "My path to the sky can begin."


    Li Yu gave a sneer and walked back to the hall of Xianfu to sit down.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Just after Li Yu returned to the main hall, Caiyi immediately greeted him.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hands and ordered Choi Yi: "Notify a person in the government to wait, gather and stand by, and wait for the mission."


    "Yes!"


    Caiyi bowed down and led away.


    "The sacred troops in Xianfu have been transferred, and the act of playing Dzi Beads must move."


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, and these "playing dzi" hosts could soon play a huge role.


    "The system is connected to playing Dzi Bead, loading new functions to the Dzi Bead. The Damon Gate opens the Yellow Scarf, the Buddha Gate opens the Dharma Guardian, and the Rumen Opens the Shushan Guard.


    "Assign emergency missions to the host of the Dzi Bead, Da Tian Qing! Mission requirements: As the world changes, try to turn the tide and step forward to protect the gate and keep one side safe."


    "The above functions are pre-loaded and will be turned on when I order!"


    After processing the ��Dzi Bead�� system, Li Yu stepped out of the mall space and came to Wangchuan Peak of Cangwu Mountain.


    "It''s time to cut the sky!"


    Li Yu stepped in front of Qing Lian''s avatar, and a group of Fu Fu who was entangled in his hands was shining brightly.


    "Is it clear?"


    Qing Lian double looked up at the sky, Jun Lang''s face was a little excited, "I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Okay! Then do a good job!"


    Li Yu laughed and flicked his finger, hitting the shining Fu Run in his hand into Qinglian''s body.


    "This power ... is special!"


    Qinglian felt the rune that Li Yu broke into, and looked up at the sky with a sneer, "This power is just right for it!"


    "Then leave it to you!"


    Li Yuchao Qinglian nodded his head, turned around and stepped out, Liuli flashed light, left Cangwu Mountain, and came to the land outside the wild barbarians of Huawai.


    The first human-shaped ancestor with double horns once again appeared in the Holy City of Heavenly Demon.


    "Ink white, raise the flag! Drums! We ... Oathmasters cut the sky!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon emperor is white, the demon emperor is also, the demon emperor is young, and the demon emperor is away. The four demon emperors are gathered together. Over the holy city of the sky demon, a **** battle flag covering the sky and sky goes straight into the sky.


    The blood-stained battle flag is flying high, and the trembling drum of the sky is sounding again, just like 30,000 years ago!


    "Unreasonable, treat all beings as fish!"


    "Heaven is moral, and everything is a doll!"


    "Today, in the name of Zulong, I order the world''s demons!"


    "The heavens are unjust, the heavens are unethical. My generation ... Oathmaster cuts heaven!"


    "Children of the demon, 30,000 years ago, we failed! 30,000 years later, I am back!"


    "My junior, is your blood cold? Ru Jianli?"


    Zijin Zhenlong hovered in the sky, and the sound of the mighty voice was soaring through the sky.


    At this moment, everyone in the world heard this exuberant roar.


    All the demon clan who heard this voice suddenly felt shocked, looked up at the figure of the purple gold true dragon in the sky, and the war indulged in the bloodline once again ignited!


    "The blood is still there! The sword is still sharp!"


    "The blood is still there! The sword is still sharp!"


    "The blood is still there! The sword is still sharp!"


    The shout of the quake was like a tsunami landslide. Numerous demons roared and raised the blade of their hands high!


    Towering warfare, boiling blood.


    This oath "Oath to the sky"! The entire wild land is lit!


    The Middle-earth clan was stunned by the movement of the demon clan!


    Lost historical records, everything annihilated 30,000 years ago in the long river of history, people do not understand what is called "injustice in heaven", nor do they know what is called "Oathmaster cutting the sky".


    "Demons ... what are you doing?"


    Countless people in all major gates and countries were shocked and confused.


    However, they were too late to be shocked or confused!


    "Water 6 is a flower of plants and plants.


    "Sludge without staining, Qing Qinglian without demon ..."


    On Cangwu Mountain, a green lotus that rose through the sky soared to the sky, shining brilliantly.


    Dao Lunsheng blasted the world and shocked the world.


    "Master Qinglian? What''s wrong?"


    "The demon tribe made a noise. Is this the ancestor Qinglian demonstrating to the demon tribe to deter the demon tribe?"


    Numerous people of the Middle-Turkish people stared at the sight of the sky in a stunned state, a little at a loss.


    "What is he doing?"


    The other three Supreme Masters of Middle-earth, Lao Confucianism, Lao Dao and Lao Monk, all three looked up in surprise and looked in the direction of Cangwu Mountain.


    "Lian, gentleman of flowers!"


    A figure in a blue shirt strolled in the sky, flowers bloomed and thanked, and clouds surrounded him.


    "It''s time to end this cage-like world!"


    Qing Lian is standing in the void, the huge Qing Lian hangs above her head, and the splendid brilliance spreads all over the world like moonlight.


    "The power this deity brings is really suitable for the situation at hand!"


    Qing Lian smiled, and slowly opened her hands, a mysterious power, rippling like water waves, permeating the entire world.


    "Seal the power of heaven!


    A mighty chant resounded through the sky, and an indescribable power swept the world.


    "Feng Tian destroys the road!"


    The huge green lotus shone with endless brilliance, and the mighty **** shook the world.


    One word is heaven and earth!


    This curse sounded, all the people in the world, horrified, they ... can no longer sense the Tao!


    The path of spiritual practice in this world, except for the stage of self-cultivation and qi-breathing, is based on the path of spiritual enlightenment and attainment.


    Qing Lian''s avatar uses the power of the whole body to display the magical powers that seal the sentient beings, which is aimed at this point.


    At this moment, all monks who can''t be separated from Qinglian completely cut off the connection between heaven and man, and can no longer sense the existence of heaven.


    This is Li Yu''s plan, this is Li Yu''s killer to deal with Luo Wang!


    Hundreds of millions of monks from the Middle-Turkish people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have been supporting this net for tens of thousands of years. The strength of the nets brings together the power of all the peoples of the Middle-Turkish people.


    But now, Luo Yu''s connection with the human race was cut off by Li Yu!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void.


    Qing Lian severed and cut off the connection between Luo Net and the human race. At this moment, Luo Wang has been shocked!


    The endless brilliance blooms, the mighty power bursts, and a net covering the whole world appears in the void.


    There are countless figures densely stringed on this net, on each strand. There are people and demon.


    At this time, Luo Net ... finally showed his true face in front of all beings.


    "this is����"


    Such a terrifying scene made everyone in the world horrified and terrified.

 Chapter 451： Decree of Emperor Yu, convening the army

    "Has Qinglian been moved?"


    With the turn of the Zijin Dragon''s body, Li Yu again fell to the mountaintop hall of the Heavenly Demon Holy City.


    "Then I will move too!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and opened a huge space door in the void.


    "Come out! My dear!"


    The splendid light burst out from the door of space, and the breathless figures burst out.


    "expensive����"


    Thousands of true dragons rushed out of the door of space, and the high-pitched dragon groaned.


    "cracking����"


    "Well ..."


    Caifeng, Binghuang, Jinwu, and Jade Rabbit, followed by four thousand gods and beasts, passed through the gate of space, and all the figures floated in the sky above the Holy City of Heavenly Demon.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Caiyi, Xie Ling and Ao Rui led a group of gods and beasts to worship Li Yu.


    "Caiyi, Xie Ling, Ao Rui, the four demon emperors, assembled the team, ready to go!"


    At this time, Li Yu naturally did not have time to pay attention to any rudeness.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone took the lead and, with the cooperation of the four demon emperors, united the demon army and prepared for the upcoming war.


    Yes, the war is imminent.


    After the Luo net became apparent, the countless figures strung across the Luo net, and at the same time a stern snoring came out.


    Dense figures flew from the net, like endless locusts, endless and countless.


    "Your Majesty, there are too many enemies. Our army is still not enough."


    Caiyi looked up at the tens of millions of figures in the sky, and frowned tightly, "This must be a **** battle. I am afraid the monster army will suffer heavy losses!"


    "Too many enemies?"


    Li Yu looked up at the scene in the sky and shrugged his lips dismissively, "You have a legion, and I have a legion!"


    As soon as my heart moved, the space of the mall shook slightly, and the brilliant aura of light burst. The huge planes transported a large array of condensation on the floating island below.


    "Holy Lord''s Decree! Call the Legion!"


    Wuyuan City, the world''s first auction house, a huge golden phoenix ghost manifested in mid-air.


    The figure of the ancient tree rushed into the sky and waved a wave, and a huge and incomparable law formation manifested in the air.


    "We obey!"


    Thousands of phoenix phoenixes, nine ghost pythons, and dragon island dragons lined up neatly and stepped into the teleportation array.


    "Respect the Lord''s decree and convene the army!"


    In Huaguo Shanshui curtain cave, the monkey turned over and jumped up into the sky, yelling loudly, "Baby, follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    The monkeys roaring through the mountains roared together.


    "Donghai Dragons, fight with me!"


    The waves were tumbling on the sea, and a huge white dragon whistled and rushed up into the sky.


    On the lower sea surface, a series of dragon shadows burst out of the water, immediately following.


    "The Lord has a concubine, my tribe is assembled!"


    A huge unicorn stood on the auspicious clouds, standing in the midair, and behind them all unicorn figures rose into the air.


    "The people of Tu Shan, descendants of Qingqiu, the time for fighting has arrived!"


    Nine-tailed fox statue burst into a roar in the valley of the West Mountain, and a blue fox rushed up into the sky, followed by numerous fox shadows.


    "cracking!"


    In the Taishan Mountains, the Jiuyi people spread their wings and rushed towards the Huaguo Mountain.


    "Your Majesty has a purpose, the Dragon Army is going!"


    As on the dragon island in the same round of bright green moon, Ao Jin showed a huge body of golden dragon, and gave out a loud dragon yin.


    In Dragon Island, hundreds of thousands of dragons have entered a huge teleportation array.


    "Holy Army, fight with me!"


    In the devil world, the rain of flowers spreads down, and Baohua''s figure stands in the void. Behind it is the overwhelming Demon Legion.


    "Ancient Legion! Out!"


    On the ancient Dao Mountain, the bronze pagoda burst into a splendid brilliance, and the huge figure of the ancient ancestor appeared in the air. Below, countless ancient warriors roared and rushed to Gudao Mountain.


    "Caiyi, the army you want, is here!"


    Over the holy city of Tian Yao, Li Yu reached out and waved, and behind them opened huge doors of space.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Among the huge portals, countless breaths and powerful figures stepped out of the portals.


    "The ancient tree sees the Lord! The Legion has assembled, waiting for the Lord''s order!"


    The ancient tree took the Sky Demon Phoenix clan, Jiuyou Manac, and the Dragon clan to step out of the teleportation array and salute Li Yu.


    "Goku, Ao Luan, Kirin, Qinghu, meet the Lord! The Legion has assembled, please order the Lord!"


    Monkeys, little white dragons, unicorns, as well as the Qingqiu Fox and Jiuyu Cranes stepped out of the teleportation array.


    "Your Majesty, let''s come to you!"


    "Sir, Baohua leads the army!"


    The Demon Army led by Longdao Dragon and Baohua stepped out of the teleportation formation.


    "The ancient army legion is assembled, waiting for your Majesty''s dispatch!"


    The ancient ancestor brought the ancient army to Li Yu.


    "My general!"


    Li Yu''s figure rushed up into the sky, and stretched out his fingers toward the dense denseness of the sky, like a locust-like netting cricket.


    "That ... is the enemy!"


    Li Yu turned to look at the army below, reached out and pulled out the sword, pointed at the cobweb sting in the sky, "kill them!"


    "kill����"


    The gigantic army shouted from the sky, and the corps rose into the sky, facing Luo Wangyu, and rushed fiercely.


    A terrible war broke out!


    "Caiyi, I''ll leave it to you here!"


    Li Yuchao gave a call to Caiyi, and the figure flickered into the air.


    The key to this battle is not how much results the army can achieve. The key to success or failure lies in Li Yu.


    "The chaos is empty, and the answer to everything is about to be announced."


    Li Yu glanced up at the turbulent void, and a gleam of light burst out in his eyes, "I don''t know who is behind the scenes and what is going on between Master and Yin Luo. However, together with the battle, no matter what calculations behind the scenes, They can only hit it hard. "


    Li Yu turned his head and looked in the direction of the Middle-Turks.


    There, the glorious Qinglian still shines. However, Luo Wang''s puppet army also killed Qing Lian in the past.


    "My army will not be able to merge with Qing Lian in a short time. Qing Lian cannot fight alone."


    Li Yu waved his hand, "The system, activates the Dzi Bead Summoning System, and activates the Great Sky Leap Mission."


    The so-called "big sky dump" task is the means by which Li Yu controls the major gates by playing the host of the dzi.


    As for the summoning function of playing Dzi, that is not only to solve the problem of insufficient host power of Dzi, but also to deal with the situation where Qing Lian is fighting alone.


    As soon as Li Yu ordered, Yanzhu had a major change.


    "Datian Qing?"


    Lin Tianhua, the host of Dzi Beads at White Deer Academy, saw a glimmer of light in his eyes when he saw the functions and new tasks of Dzi Beads in his mind.


    "What''s happening now ... it really is a big heaven! The demon tribe cuts the sky. But the sky is such a thing. When troubled times come, how can my generation be inactive?"


    Lin Tianhua took a deep breath and stepped out of the door. According to the plan set by Li Yu, he stepped in without hesitation.


    "Summon, Shushan Guard!"


    A wave of light radiates, a huge law formation manifests in space. One by one the breathy figures rushed out of the large array.


    At the gate of Shenxiao Road, Chen Hailing stood by the sword, and a large array behind her unfolded slowly, rushing out a figure.


    Red Sleeve Academy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this lady''s college, a tall and sturdy woman jumped onto the platform.


    "My name is Long, and in the future, the Red Sleeve Academy will be controlled by our palace!"


    A large array unfolded behind Long Qi, and countless breathable figures rushed out of the French array.


    The same scene was staged in the major gates of Middle-earth.


    These so-called escorts rushed out of the French array were actually the legions summoned by Li Yu.


    Twenty-six teleportation arrays that opened directly to Middle-earth were opened, and Li Yu''s legion split a portion of its power to the Middle-earth.


    One cooperated with the host to control the ancestral gate, and the other co-operated with Qing Lian.


    Echoing internally and externally, the legion showdown no longer needs to worry about Li Yu.


    "So, the time for the final battle has come!"


    Li Yu stepped into the turbulent void.

 Chapter 452： Skyscraper Sword

    The same turbulent storm was still in sight.


    It''s just ... this storm is more fierce than it has been.


    "I fought the battle of cutting sky, did that sword light also take the opportunity to increase its attack strength? What is the reason for the battle between sword light and Luo Wang?"


    Li Yu frowned, breaking through the void and marching all the way.


    With Li Yu''s current practice, these turbulent storms can no longer affect him.


    After the turbulent storm, Li Yu came to the ruinous Guanghai.


    At this moment, the sword-breaking swords of light constantly chopped to the void, bursting out the earth-shattering loud noise, and burst into a violent shock.


    At the same time, a string of mesh wires continued to beat Jianguang fiercely, setting off waves of annihilation in the void.


    "It''s really more intense than the last time!"


    Seeing the destruction of the world, the destruction of time and space, and the annihilation of the rules of battle, Li Yu''s gaze was slightly condensed. "Sure enough, it is equivalent to the power of the Red Dust Fairy. No wonder I couldn''t handle the last Eucharistic Chengdu."


    This level of power is simply not something that this world can produce. Therefore, whether it is Jianguang or Luonet, it is not a heaven or earth.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howl exploded from the center of the devastation of Guanghai, and the swordlight that cut through the sky tore through the sky, cut through the sky, and destroyed time and space.


    "Sure enough, it''s the split sky sword energy!"


    Li Yu obtained the inheritance of the split sky sword tactics in the Tianhen Mountains. At this moment, he was very close, and he clearly felt that this sword light was the split sky sword energy.


    "People of the Sword Emperor Jianzong?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly. "It''s very likely ... this is the one who created the Sky Sword Sect."


    Since Jianguang is fighting with Luo Net. Jian Guang will definitely not let Luo Net show grow up, he will certainly find a way to destroy it.


    Create a split sky sword sect, and let them lead the various races to resist the net, so that they can meet inside and outside. This should be the origin of the split sky sword sect.


    "Hehe, it''s all chess pieces. This world is the chessboard where Jianguang and Luo Net fight. All beings are chess pieces."


    A cold light flashed in Li Yu''s eyes, "Unfortunately ... I''m not a pawn!"


    A wave of his hand dispelled the light of destruction in front of him, and Li Yu stepped into the sea of ??destruction and walked towards the center of it.


    There, it is where Jian Guang is.


    In the void, every golden light and every silk thread still confronted fiercely.


    On the way forward, Xuanhuang intertwined, and the yin and yang flowed. In the destruction of Guanghai, Li Yu went all the way, flattening the destruction of Guanghai around him, rolling all the way.


    Jian Guang did not attack Li Yu, and even Luo Wang''s attack on Li Yu was stopped by Jian Guang.


    "Jianguang wants to join me?"


    Li Yu frowned. "Will it be so simple?"


    With a wave of his hand to disperse the strong wind, Li Yu rushed straight and came to the center of the destruction of Guanghai.


    "A sword?"


    When Li Yu walked to the center of the destruction of Guanghai, he was surprised and surprised when he saw the sight in front of him.


    It was a four-foot sword.


    The blade is thick, the blade is sharp, and the blade is long and narrow.


    The shape of this sword is similar to that of the Han sword.


    "I thought there would be a person of equivalent strength here, but I didn''t expect it to be just a sword?"


    Li Yu stared at the sword solemnly. He knew the power of the sword, which was completely the power of the Red Dust Fairy.


    "A Sword of Cracking Sky?"


    Seeing the two simplistic words of "Splitting Sky" inscribed on the sword''s spine, Li Yu''s heart moved, mobilizing the sword energy in the sword pool in the space of Xianfu, and evolved the heavenly sword spirit with the method of fighting.


    Fengrui circulated in the body, and the sword energy of all things chopped out.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    It seemed that Li Qi''s body was cracking, and this long sword trembled slightly, as if calling to Li Yu.


    "Call? This is really interesting!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Li Tianjian, walked to Li Tianjian next to him.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Although the sword energy released was still fighting with Luo Wang, the body of the split sky sword trembled sharply, as if echoing Li Yu.


    It seems ... The existence of this sword is just waiting for the arrival of Li Yu. As if after hundreds of millions of years, the sword has found its original owner again.


    "It''s a very special sword!"


    Li Yu smiled, gently extended his right hand, and slowly held the sword handle.


    "Hahahaha!"


    When Li Yu''s hand held the hilt of the sword, a wanton laughter rang in Li Yu''s mind.


    "How many years? The body of this monarch is broken, Yuan Yuan is slain in the split sky sword, waited for countless years, and finally waited for a suitable body!"


    A cold and dead silence, destroying thousands of things, destroying the breath of all things, rushed out of the hilt, along Li Yu''s arm, rushed into the sea of ??Li Yu''s knowledge.


    "Hahahaha! Very good! Very good! Pure sword air! Transparent swordsmanship! A sword is waved, nothing is cut! Good! It is so good!"


    A cold and arrogant figure manifested in Li Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, occupying Li Yu''s sea of ??knowledge directly with a domineering attitude.


    "With this body, with such a pure and strong sword strength, I will be able to resume cultivation immediately after taking over the house. I will break the heavenly King''s prestigious name and once again shock the heavens!"


    "That ... excuse me!"


    Li Yu looked at this split-star real man with a smile on his face. "Is this my sea of ??knowledge? You rush in like this, is it really okay?"


    "Ok?"


    Li Tianzhen Jun turned his head to look at Li Yu, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes, "You ... why are you still there?"


    "I am always here!"


    Li Yu held his arms and looked at Li Tianzhenjun with a smile.


    "This is impossible!"


    Li Tianzhengjun looked at Li Yu''s spirit with a shocked face, as if unbelievable.


    "You practiced my Heavenly Sword Technique. This method was created to take away the house. When I took away the house, your sword qi was under my control, and your spirit should have been sword long ago. Qi is cut off. "


    "you are right!"


    Li Yu nodded in agreement, "But ... who said that I have cultivated your Heavenly Sword Technique? More importantly, my sword energy is really under your control?"


    Li Yu waved his hands lightly, and the surge of sword energy in the whole body disappeared instantly.


    These sword qi were originally transferred from the mall space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu was sent back with an instant of thought. Li Yu had no sword at all.


    "Ok?"


    This sudden change shocked Zhentian Jun, and things seemed to be out of his expectation.


    "Damn! What kind of monster is this kid?"


    Tiantian Jun is an old monster that has existed for countless years. Now that things are out of their control, there is no chance of a comeback, and they plan to retreat immediately.


    "Want to run? Want to return to the split-day sword? It''s late!"


    As soon as Li Yu''s thoughts moved, the split-day sword was immediately incorporated into the resource library.


    As a result, Li Tianzhen Jun had no way out.


    "Do you know? I also often give people opportunities and adventures. I''m tired of such black things through adventures. Your means ... it''s rude!"


    Li Yu poked his lips, looked at Li Tianzheng with pity, and shook his head.

 Chapter 453： Tianluodi

    Playing Qiyu on Li Yu ��s head is really a trick.


    I am used to playing adventures and giving me more chances. Now, when encountering an adventure or opportunity, Li Yu subconsciously thinks that this thing will not be a black hand of others, right?


    So ... from the time of obtaining the inheritance of the split sky sword tactic, Li Yu never believed in the so-called inheritance.


    When he saw this sword, Li Yu had already thought of this possibility.


    Because this sword is really special.


    Yes, this sword is special.


    If it is just a sword, with the recycling function of the system resource library, no matter how powerful the sword is, it can be collected into the resource library in an instant.


    But he couldn''t take it.


    Swords that can''t be received, there must be someone in control!


    "Boy, don''t you think ..."


    Li Tianzheng is still clamoring, but Li Yu is too lazy to ignore him.


    "set!"


    Fixed body, fixed spirit, time and space, fixed everything.


    Leaving the split-day sword, split-day true king only has the spirit, which is not Li Yu''s opponent at all.


    If he drives Li Tianjian and fights against Li Yu, even if Li Yu can win, he will play very hard. After all, the power of both is on the same level.


    However, if he played with Li Yu like this, he was bound to be a tragedy.


    "Close!"


    The system resource library was swept away, and the spirit of the split-day true king was directly collected into the resource library.


    "If the adventures are all black hands of others, then ... will my system also be black hands of others?"


    Li Yu frowned, sighed, and dropped the question.


    With his current strength, he still can''t find the existence of the system, can''t distinguish the essence of the system, and can''t figure out what the system is.


    The origin of the system must be beyond imagination.


    When the strength is not enough, it is useless to think of anything. At least for now, he hasn''t noticed any signs that the system is bad for him. This matter can only be left for later.


    "Now ... there''s nothing left!"


    Li Yu held the split-day sword, looked up at the void, and looked at the Luo net.


    "Boom!"


    Each line of silk destroyed the void, like a huge soft whip, and drew it hard at Li Yu''s location.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Jianguang screamed and rushed up, chopped hard against the silk thread.


    The violent bombardment and violent shock, the whole turbulent void ushered in another storm that destroyed the world.


    "Is this the sword array laid by the Innocent King?"


    Looking at the rushing Jianguang, Li Yu''s thoughts turned and instantly came to understand.


    Since the split-day prince wants to seize the house, naturally he will consider the problem of being attacked by the net when he seizes the house. The sword array has been laid down for a long time to deal with the attack of the net.


    "The cracking sword sword I obtained was guided by Master Yin Kangming. The entire cracking sky sword sect was created by the cracking heavenly king to choose the right body to take away. Master, do you know this?


    Li Yu frowned. If this matter really has something to do with Yin Kangming, this is not what Li Yu wants to see.


    "Regardless of this, it is important to deal with Luo Net. To deal with Luo Net, it must not be under the envelope of Luo Net."


    Li Yu fluttered in shape, passed through the devastating Guanghai, and rushed towards the opposite side.


    "There must be relevant information in Luo Tianzhen''s memory."


    Jian Guang and Luo Wang fought for countless years, and they knew this enemy naturally. Therefore, the memory of the split-day true king is very valuable.


    "System, extract the memory of the split-day true king, and enter it into the resource library. Extract all the information related to Luo Wang, upload it to me!"


    The system responded immediately and sent all the information about Luonet.


    "Tian Luo Zhen Jun? Tian Luo Di Net?"


    In the information sent by the system, this net is a magic weapon made by a person named "Tianluo Zhenjun".


    This Tianluodi net is a treasure. It is the same level of existence as the split sky sword, and they are both real fairy wares.


    "A magic weapon of the Red Dust Fairy level? No wonder the power is so powerful."


    A magic weapon stronger than the Imperial Army, the power is naturally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Break Tianzhen and Tianluo Zhenjun fought, a battle was fought, and the two died together, all the immortals were destroyed, and only the spirits remained in the magic weapon. Then ... the two are still fighting!"


    How much hatred this is!


    Li Yu shook his head silently. Only the spirits are left to fight, and they are still fighting, and there are countless years in a fight.


    After the immortal body was destroyed, Luo Tianzhengjun climbed up again in order to restore his cultivation and covered an island with a heavenly net.


    Yes, this world is just an island.


    After the Tianluodi net shrouded the island named "South Outlying Islands", Tianluo Zhenjun used the Tianluodi net to absorb the creatures from other nearby islands on the South Outlying Islands and captive them.


    The Innocent King was originally planning to undermine this plan.


    However, Tiantian Jun also has his own abacus. That''s ... take the opportunity to develop a body of robbing.


    So, Li Tianzhengjun hid aside and waited quietly.


    On that day, Luo Zhenjun''s captive soul grew up. When he planned to harvest, the split Tianzhenjun violently attacked and severely cut a sword.


    Because Tianluo Diwang was harvesting life in the harvesting net, and caught off guard, Li Tianjian cut a crack.


    This is the origin of the turbulent void.


    Tiantian Jun took the opportunity to put a trace of his thoughts into the "South Islands." As a result, a sect gate named Jiantian Jianzong appeared.


    Then, the split-day Jianzong discovered the truth, the demon tribe cut the sky, the human tribe was defeated ...


    "Just ... how did the human race come from? Why did the human race fall back? What does this matter have to do with Master?"


    Li Yu looked up at the void, looking at the depths of the turbulent void.


    "Presumably ... you can find all the answers there!"


    Li Yu''s body rushed up, along the crack cut by the split sky sword, toward the depths of the turbulent void, the world outside the nets rushed out.


    "boom!"


    A silk thread swept over Li Yu fiercely.


    Destroyed thousands, crushed the power of heaven and earth, as if the sky collapsed.


    "Tai Chi yin and yang, set the pace in one go!"


    The black and white brilliance circulates in the palm of the hand, the Taiji yin and yang fish manifest on the top of Li Yu''s head.


    With the yin and yang twitching in one breath, the chaotic demise disappeared, and everything in heaven and earth returned to order.


    The silk thread was rushed by this force and directly flew out.


    Even if the entire power of the net is used to deal with Li Yu, it may not be enough. Just one silk thread is naturally not enough.


    In a single blow, this silk thread flew, and Li Yu''s figure had emerged from the turbulent void.


    Break through the sky and break through the void.


    Li Yu rushed out of the turbulent void, rushed out of the world covered by the net, and officially stepped into the outside world.


    This is a vast expanse of vast ocean ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Taking Li Yu''s current practice as an example, it is impossible to perceive how big this vast ocean is.


    After rushing out of the net, endless turbulent storms permeated the surrounding world. The broken void, the turbulent destruction of air, enveloped a vast world.


    "These turbulent storms should have been made by Jian Guang and Luo Net?"


    Li Yu glanced at these turbulent storms, and he already had the answer.


    These devastating storms should have been released to the outside world by Luo Wang. Otherwise, once these devastating storms have swept the world within the net, nothing will be left.


    "Is this the so-called Tian Luo Di Net?"


    Li Yu rushed out of the net, rushed into the void, and had seen the whole picture of the net.


    This is a huge net covering the world. It''s just ... This so-called celestial web looks exactly like a spider web.


    "This Tian Luo Zhenjun, I''m afraid it''s a spider spirit?"

 Chapter 454： Really helpless

    "Everything will come out."


    Li Yu glanced at the center of Luonet, squeezed his fists, swelled, and rushed towards the center of Luonet.


    Li Yu is now outside the world of Luo Net. The rule of heaven and earth of Luo Net can no longer interfere with Li Yu, and it is even easier to deal with it.


    Li Yu stepped out, penetrated the void, and came to the center of the net.


    This is where the countless threads meet. At this junction, Li Yu saw a huge white square and a large and gorgeous palace in the middle of the square.


    "Luo Tianbao Hall?"


    Li Yu landed on the white square, looked up at the palace prince in front of him, and saw a few big characters on the gate, frowning slightly.


    "Fortunately you didn''t call Ling Xiao Bao Dian."


    The scene of the imperial palace didn''t make Li Yu move. Even the guy who claimed to be "the heavenly god" played one, and Li Yu didn''t care about killing one more.


    "Roar����"


    "cracking����"


    "expensive����"


    A high-pitched beast roared, and five breathtaking beasts rushed out of the "Luo Tianbao Temple" and landed on the white square, encircling Li Yu.


    "Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Kirin. Is this the so-called Wufang Holy Spirit?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the five beasts around him, and there was a flash of pity in his eyes.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, the demon clan fell to the sky, and eventually the entire army was annihilated. The demon clan almost fell into a state of extinction. And you ... have been reduced to puppet?


    At a glance, Li Yu''s consciousness revealed that although the bodies of these five gods were alive, the spirits had already been enslaved, and they could not help themselves.


    "The five-way Holy Spirit, a symbol of heaven and earth auspiciousness. Oh, a group of puppets is really auspicious!"


    Thinking of Qinglian''s testimony at that time, Dao Lun Yin passed on to the world, the Holy Spirits of the five parties shouted, and sentient beings congratulated.


    At this moment, seeing the so-called Wufang Ling, Li Yu suddenly felt that it was a kind of irony.


    "Roar!"


    The five beasts roared in unison, black, white, blue, red, yellow, and five-colored brilliance rose to the sky, the five elements of the gram were intertwined, forming a large array of five elements.


    The five-party Holy Spirit forms a large array of five elements, with strength superimposed and integrated into one. An immense breath rushed up, and the vast force shook the void.


    These five divine beasts, according to the level of power in the net, belong to the "celestial world" and are the level above the Supreme Master.


    The supernatural powers of the five heavenly human beings cannot be underestimated.


    Jinsheng water, aquatic wood, wood fire, and fire soil. Between Guanghua''s circulation, the power of White Tiger was passed on to Xuan Wu, Xuan Wu passed to Qinglong, Qinglong passed to Suzaku, and Suzaku passed to Kirin.


    "Roar����"


    The earth unicorn, which gathered the power of the five spirits, roared into the sky. The power of the thick earth blasted out, as if it had set off the entire earth.


    "Compare yourself with me?"


    Li Yu gave a sneer, Zijin Shenhui rushed up, and the mighty power was like the raging tide.


    "The heavens and the world, I have the sole honor! The fist of domination!"


    Make a fist, wave, and fall!


    Martial arts will smash the vacuum into reality. After the essence of the three treasures, Li Yu''s martial arts will also be integrated into the origin of order and materiality.


    This fist represents everything in the world, and this fist represents the order of heaven and earth.


    Is the vast and boundless force capable of competing with each other?


    "boom!"


    With a terrible explosion, the unicorn flying up into the air was immediately hit by the punch to the ground and banged heavily on the net, causing the entire net to shake violently.


    "Heaven and Human Realm is probably the power of the Emperor level, isn''t it? The five Emperors are really powerful. But ... but that''s it!"


    Li Yu held out a finger with a smile, and the yellowish air was circulating at his fingertips.


    "What''s more ... using the power of the Five Elements in front of me, what gives you confidence?"


    Xuanhuang differentiation, five elements derived. Five brilliance differentiated between the flow of mysterious yellow at Li Yu''s fingertips.


    "Congenital five-colored **** light!"


    Wu Guanghua burst out of his hands, blooming like a peacock.


    "Tai Bai Yuan Qi Jing", "Jianmu Tong Tian Jue", "Bei Ming Xuan Shui Jing", "Burning Heavenly Fire Method", and "Thick Earth Kun Yuan Jing". These five innate avenues of five elements are all derived from Li Yu''s own Xuanhuang Qi.


    The five elements are combined with Xuanhuang Qi, and Li Yu uses the material origin of Xuanhuang Qi to control the innate five elements, which is naturally more handy.


    "Jin Kemu!"


    Chang Geng''s golden spirit cuts to the eastern blue dragon like a sharp sword.


    "Muctu!"


    Tongtian Jianmu immediately shrouded the central unicorn.


    "Turk water!"


    The thick earth and towering mountains hit the northern basalt body directly.


    "Water is good!"


    The icy and cold Beiming Xuanshui flooded the southern Suzaku like Tianhe upside down.


    "Huo Kejin!"


    The monstrous flames that set fire to the Eight Wilds rose up and shrouded the western white tiger.


    "Combining the Five Elements, Yuanguang Shenguang!"


    The five-colored brilliance is intertwined, like a wave of water.


    "Annihilation!"


    The five elements and the magnetism decompose all the forces of the five elements. In this ray of magnetism, the five-element array formed by the Five Spirits was instantly annihilated and dissipated.


    "Well ..."


    "Roar����"


    The five elements battle was broken, and the five beasts were directly bombarded and smashed to the ground. Five beasts roared in pain!


    "poor guy!"


    Li Yu shook her head with a sigh.


    As the leader of the demon clan in the Battle of the Sky at that time, he was reduced to becoming the enemy''s puppet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What a sadness?


    "So ... you will be redeemed!"


    Li Yu held out a finger and pointed forward, "OK!"


    Time and space stagnate, everything is still.


    The five beasts immediately fixed their bodies and could not move at all.


    "The existence of five emperor levels cannot be wasted!"


    As soon as Li Yu waved his sleeves, the Holy Spirit of the five parties immediately entered the resource library.


    "What else do you do?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the "Luo Tianbao Palace", sneered, and stepped into the palace door.


    "Well ..."


    A screaming Jianxiao rose into the sky.


    Fengrui! Cold! Devastating! Kill everything!


    The dazzling sword light burst out of the hall, tearing the sky, breaking the void, and cutting off the sky!


    "Splitting Sky Sword Qi?"


    Li Yu sneered, "I still have a pool of sword energy!"


    And refer to as a sword, spin and swing, a sword cut off!


    Too futile sword, nothing cut!


    Although Li Yu has never practiced the practice of sword cultivation, but with Li Yu''s current strength, the fighting sacred law evolved too much sword spirit, which is better than that of red pine nuts.


    "Oh!"


    The two swords clashed with each other, and a trembling sound of gold and iron was heard.


    The endless sword qi erupted, the sharpness was extremely sharp, and the sword qi that chopped all things stirred up everything around.


    "Boom!"


    In the front hall of Luo Tianbao Hall, in this sword-gas confrontation, it was chopped directly into powder and collapsed.


    "Your growth surprised me! My apprentice!"


    A faint sigh sounded, and an old man in a green robe stepped out of the ruins of the hall step by step.


    "Master?"


    Seeing this figure, Li Yu was shocked and slowly raised her head. "The last thing I want to see is this situation. Unfortunately ... it''s you!"

 Chapter 455： The truth is about to be revealed

    "The world is impermanent, there is always a lot of helplessness in life!"


    Yin Kangming held a long sword, held it in front of his chest, and stretched his hand over the blade of his sword.


    "The arrogant howl Jian Guanghan, Yao Yi recalled the battle that year.


    The terror in the middle of the night was like a drum, and looking back at the sea, it was mulberry fields. "


    After a long yin, Yin Kangming''s breath changed greatly, from a wise and generous old Confucian, to a sharp, bold sword man.


    "Splitting Sky Sword!"


    Li Yu saw frowning Jianqi on Yin Kangming''s body, and frowned tightly, "Master, who are you?"


    "Who the **** am I? Haha!"


    Yin Kangming laughed in the sky, but with a bitterness in his eyes, "My name is Yin Xuan, the word Kangming. It used to be just an ordinary mountain village boy. But ..."


    Yin Kangming flicked his fingers, and the long sword in his hand burst into a trembling, "But, I was born with a unique sword repair posture. For fifty years, I created my own sword to break the sky and dominate the world. After a hundred years, I achieved great results. The realm of the world, and created the Heavenly Sword Sect. "


    Having said that, Yin Kangming turned his head to look at Li Yu, "Do you think it ��s great to be a teacher? Is it a peerless wizard? Unfortunately, all of this is fake!"


    Yin Kangming''s face twisted and his voice became louder.


    "The truth is very simple! Because ... everything I own is not my own! My life, my destiny, have a pair of hands behind it!"


    "So it is!"


    Li Yu nodded, "It turns out ... the **** that split the Tianzhenjun made Master?"


    The split innocent monarch divides a soul into the world in the net. One is to choose a suitable body for the house, and the other is to block the net.


    However, once the spirit separated by the split-day true monarch reveals the breath of the split-day true monarch, it will certainly be directly destroyed by the net.


    So this spirit eliminated all the power and merged everything in Yin Kangming.


    After all, Luo Net is not a real heavenly path, it is impossible to monitor everything at all times. Without something that caught his attention, naturally, the net would not be disturbed.


    This led Yin Kangming to be at the mercy of the split-nature prince, creating the split-day sword sect, and then contacting various ethnic groups to cut the sky.


    "But ... Why did the Terrans defeat the battle of 30,000 years ago? Is this what you made, Master?"


    Li Yu looked up at Yin Kangming and asked.


    "That''s true!"


    Yin Kangming nodded. "The creation of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the convening of various ethnic groups to cut the sky, were all done under the command of the black hand behind the scenes. However, I don''t want to be at the mercy of everyone, so ... I plan to resist.


    "His strength is strong, and I can''t resist at all. The only way is ..."


    Yin Kangming looked at the white square under his feet. "The only way is to find Tian Luo to cooperate."


    "At the time when the Battle of the Fallen Sky was about to fall, I found Tian Luo!"


    Yin Kangming sighed a long time, "I gave Tian Luo an idea. Since Tian Luo needs the monk''s avenue to supplement himself, where can blind predation be faster than his own training?"


    "So, did you come up with the current practice of the Middle-Turks?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly.


    "It was made by Tian Luo himself. I just helped promote it. By the way, I still have a name. In Cangwu Mountain, I also have a name called Cangwu Grandmaster!"


    Yin Kangming held up his long sword and pointed at Li Yu. "Come on, my apprentice. Let the teacher see how much you have grown!"


    "I have another question."


    Li Yu took a deep breath, "Even if the life and death of everyone in this world has nothing to do with me, then ... what about me? Master, you gave me a bronze seal and let me get the inheritance of the cracking sky sword tactic, to send me In the hands of Shi Tianzhen Jun? "


    "Want to know the answer? Then ... beat me!"


    The long sword in Yin Kangming''s hand trembled, and a fierce sword howl shook the void, tearing the sky''s sword spirit straight into the sky.


    "Master, actually ... you and I don''t know how strong I am!"


    Li Yu''s gaze fixed, and he clenched his fist tightly, "Then let you see my true strength!"


    "The world is yellow!"


    Li Yu yelled, a yellowish air rushed from the top of Li Yu''s head, like a pillar of heaven.


    Xuanhuang is the mother of all things, the root of all things in the world, and the destination of all beings in heaven and earth.


    As soon as this Xuanhuang Qi came out, the vitality around the heavens and the earth was surging wildly. All the surrounding materials are brought under the control of Li Yu.


    This is the origin of matter!


    "Master, your cultivation is not as good as mine. Under the control of my mysterious power and the power of the beginning, everything you have fell into my control."


    Li Yu looked at Yin Kangming coldly, stretched out his hand, "dispelling!"


    As soon as Xuanhuang Qi was brushed, Yin Kangming''s vast sword energy disappeared instantly, and he was repaired as all smoke disappeared.


    "Xuanhuangxuanhuang? Power of the beginning? Really extraordinary! Really, Master is proud of you!"


    Yin Kangming doesn''t seem to care about the disappearance of his own cultivation, but looks at Li Yu with a smile on his face.


    "Do you know why I want you to get the inheritance of the split sky sword trick? In fact, the bronze seal is not for you at all! I just want to hand it to Qinglian through your hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hand. "


    "Master Qinglian?"


    Li Yu frowned, "Why?"


    "Master Qinglian ... Hehe, who is his ancestor? He is like outsiders like Tiantian and Tianluo. They are not good at all! What Qinglian testified? If Tianluo didn''t see him, he could Make him enlighten? "


    Yin Kangming snorted dismissively, "As for the inheritance of the split sky sword tactics, it was simply an accident. I thought your strength was insufficient and you couldn''t find the bronze seal. Just didn''t expect that you would hide so deep. "


    "Qing Lian? Tian Luo sees him?"


    Li Yu was startled, and quickly let go of her soul to contact Qing Lian.


    However ... Li Yu''s soul induction is not even connected to Qinglian''s avatar. Obviously, Qing Lian''s clone has already happened.


    The strength of Qinglian''s avatar, even with the integration of Qinglian emperor soldiers, is at most comparable to the realm of the emperor. If Tian Luo took the initiative, under the power of Hongchen Chen, Qinglian''s clone would not be the opponent.


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu''s heart was angry, if Qinglian had an accident. Even with this victory, Li Yu was still a failure because his loss was too great.


    "Tuer, you made a big mistake for the teacher. I haven''t estimated that your strength has grown so fast!"


    Yin Kangming reached out and stroked the blade of his sword, his face was bitter, "Originally, all this will end! But, you broke my final plan!"


    "If Split Sky wins She Qinglian, and Tian Luo also wins She Qinglian! The two of them will surely end up together! All this will end!"


    "At the time of the defeat of the Battle of the Sky, I promised my brother that I would overturn this cage, and I would eliminate the root of all this! But now ..."


    "Tian Luo wants to seize She Qinglian?"


    Li Yu''s eyes brightened, and she couldn''t help laughing, "No, it''s all over!"

 Chapter 456： Ben Jun Tian Luo

    "You want to beat Tian Luo?"


    Yin Kangming shook his head. "Although your strength is strong, Tian Luo ..."


    Having just said this, Yin Kangming suddenly snorted and opened his mouth, "wow", spit out blood.


    "Huh? Master, you ..."


    Li Yu was very surprised to see Yin Kangming''s situation. He just shot Yin Kangming''s practice and did not attack Yin Kangming directly. What is the situation of his vomiting blood now?


    "�� ... �� ......"


    Yin Kangming''s eyes widened and seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t speak at all.


    "How is this going?"


    Li Yu quickly waved a ray of light, a vitality fell into Yin Kangming''s body, and constantly repaired Yin Kangming''s injury.


    "God ... Luo ... back ... come ...!"


    Yin Kangming struggled and spat out a few words.


    "Tian Luo?"


    Li Yu understood it instantly.


    Yin Kangming chose to use Tianluo in order to escape from the control of the split-day Zhenjun. However, is Tian Luo such a guy who feeds all beings and treats hundreds of millions of people as food?


    Presumably, Yin Kangming just got out of the control of the split sky, and immediately fell into Tian Luo''s hands!


    "So ... Master has always been at the mercy of others! And ... Master, your so-called plan is meaningless at all."


    Li Yu himself has been at the mercy of many people, such as this behind-the-scenes black hand, every move of the chess piece, any mind and mind can not escape the control of black hands.


    Yin Kangming''s plan was exposed to Tian Luo''s eyes from the beginning!


    "It''s just ... Master can''t think of this? Why does he dare to count Tian Luo? It seems there is still a lot of secrets in it!"


    The situation in front of him seemed to be that Tian Luo had initiated a restraint on Yin Kangming.


    "You want him to die, but I don''t want you to do it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu put Yin Kangming into the resource library. In the resource library, even a strong ban would be meaningless.


    Li Yu''s thoughts moved the system to clear all the restrictions on Yin Kangming.


    "Does Tian Luo want to win over She Qinglian? This is really fun!"


    As early as Qinglian''s testimony, Qinglian''s clone was already exposed to Tian Luo''s eyes.


    Because Tian Luo was fighting Qinglian''s idea, Qinglian was able to "prove". Li Yu''s nonsense "Ailian said" testimony was completely deliberately by others.


    However, Tian Luo hit his idea on Qing Lianfen, which was a tragedy.


    Qing Lian is just an avatar of Li Yu. To seize Qing Lian, unless he can destroy Li Yu''s spirit, that is dreaming.


    "I''ll see how good you are."


    Li Yu sneered and stepped into the "Luo Tianbao Hall."


    Most of Tian Luo''s puppets were dealing with the attack of Li Yu''s army, and the strength guarding the hall was directly wiped out by Li Yu.


    The front hall is already in ruins, but the main hall is still intact. Li Yu walked through the Baiyupu aisle and stepped directly into the main hall.


    There was only an endless void in front of him, as if it were another world.


    "Om ..."


    Streams of light are intertwined in the void, and in the space in front of them, countless interlaced streamers have turned into a large net of light.


    The avenues flow and the rules meet, and each streamer is a condensed of the laws of heaven and earth, and it is the realization of the rules of the avenue.


    "Sure ... there is another heaven?"


    Li Yu knew this situation very well. These boulevard rules are exactly the same as those of the heavens in Dongfu.


    "Tian Luo replaced the Tao with a net and controlled the middle of the net. This net is indeed a heaven."


    Li Yu''s gaze was frozen, his head slammed, and the black and white Taiji Yin Yang fish emerged.


    "You have your order, I have my order. Then see who is stronger!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and shouted, "Tai Chi Liangyi, Five Elements and Gossip!"


    The origin of the order flowed, and the Taiji yin and yang fish boomed.


    The Five Elements of Shengke, derived from the Eight Diagrams, the heavens, the earth, the storm, the water, the volcano, and various hexagrams evolved to build a pure land around Li Yu.


    Inside is Tai Chi, the middle is the five elements, and the periphery is the gossip. A completed figure of Taiji gossip, centered on Li Yu, spreads out all around.


    "Congenital Tai Chi! Hit me!"


    Li Yu yelled, and his body rose like a wild beast, slamming into Tiandao Luonet in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying explosion, an endless brilliance burst out like a firework.


    This is the confrontation between order and order. This is the confrontation between law and law.


    Mysterious rules of order collide, annihilating time and space, shattering the world.


    Under this explosive force, the laws collided and annihilated each other. In this space, the laws of heaven and earth disappeared, only a chaotic disorder.


    "The connection between Luonet and the Middle-Turkish people was cut off with the power of the sky, and there were continuous attacks by the various legions. The strength of this net is still so strong?"


    Under the collision of order, the origin of Taiji did not destroy the law of crushing the net directly, which made Li Yu somewhat moved.


    "This Tian Luo Zhenjun really is not ordinary!"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Li Yu''s eyes, "Then let you see my true power!"


    "The sky is yellow, the universe is flooded!"


    The "hum" of the Taiji gossip picture shook. The birth of heaven and earth manifested.


    "The sun and the moon are full, Chen Su is listed."


    The sun, moon and sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The shining stars of the stars represent light and darkness, as well as endless space.


    "It''s cold and summer, and it''s harvested in autumn and winter."


    The four seasons rotate and the plants and trees are dry and glorious. This is the process of time passing and all things breeding and evolving.


    At this moment, the scene of the evolution of heaven and earth circulated around Li Yu. These scenes are the order of heaven and earth, the laws of heaven and earth, and the Avenue of Heaven and Earth!


    Material and order are intertwined, and heaven and earth are born like this.


    This is Li Yu''s way!


    "Heaven and earth are constant, everything is in order. To be ruthless! Give me ... flatten it out!"


    The endless sky and sky rushed up like a tide.


    "boom����"


    The raging tide of world and earth order swept out, vast and boundless!


    Under this blow, the web of light manifested in the void burst into pieces, and the rule of the net that shrouded in this world was crushed by Li Yu and flattened.


    "Click!"


    The law is broken and the order is dead. This void suddenly collapsed like a broken glass, like a castle on the beach, swept away by the tide.


    The scene in the hall finally appeared in front of Li Yu.


    This is a beautiful and magnificent palace.


    In the empty hall, there is only a gorgeous throne on the high hall.


    On the magnificent throne, there is a figure with a breath like a starry sea.


    It was a great man in imperial clothing, wearing a flat sky crown, awe-inspiring, majestic sky, like the emperor of heaven.


    In front of the man were two long cases, and a girl lying on each case, suddenly Yin Luo. Lying on the other case was Li Yu''s Qinglian clone.


    "You finally came!"


    Seeing Li Yu come in, the imperial man stood up, stared at Li Yu with a proud look, and said loudly, "Ben Jun, Tian Luo!"

 Chapter 457： This is my world

    "Tian Luo?"


    Li Yu glanced at the imperial clothing man, then his eyes fell on the case in front of the man.


    In front of the man were two long cases, and a girl lying on each case, suddenly Yin Luo. Lying on the other case was Li Yu''s Qinglian clone.


    Seeing Yin Luo and Qing Lian in the case, Li Yu''s gaze was stunned.


    "You can count on being able to step into this place!"


    Tian Luo Zhenjun sneered at Li Yu with a sneer, his eyes full of disdain, "Ben Jun is in charge of the heavens and earth. All beings in the world, the blessings of life and death are all in the thought of Ben Jun, Ben ..."


    "Bon you!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Yu snarled and reached out with a finger, "Sure!"


    Time and space freeze, everything is still!


    Li Yu stepped out, stretched out his hand, grabbed the neck of the imperial clothing man''s neck, slap on his back, and slammed on the imperial clothing man''s face.


    "The bluff is obviously only an instrumental force of Tianluodiwang. How dare you pretend to be in front of me?"


    The rule of the net that shrouded the hall was smashed. Before the net of the rule was reconstructed, the instrumental spirit of this net of heaven and earth was simply a weak chicken.


    "Close!"


    As soon as the invisible wave swept away, the imperial clothing man was immediately taken into the resource library.


    "Ugh!"


    After receiving the net spirit, Li Yu turned and looked at Yin Luo and Qing Lian lying on the case, and sighed quietly.


    "I didn''t expect ... you are Tian Luo!"


    Li Yu''s eyes fell on Yin Luo, and he shook his head with a sigh.


    "How can you tell?"


    In the case, Yin Luo''s figure rose slowly. The glory of the sky is flowing, Yin Luo floats in the air, a huge breath exudes from the girl''s body.


    "You shouldn''t arrest him back!"


    Li Yu stretched out his finger on Qinglian''s avatar in the finger case. "Do you know? He is just my avatar. When I entered the hall, I reconnected with his spirit and everything became clear."


    In the message from Qing Lian''s avatar, he was attacked by Yin Luo, and then attacked by Yin Luo and Luo Wangqi Ling, which was missed and captured.


    "He ... turned out to be your clone?"


    Yin Luo gave Li Yu a shocked look. "My body has limited potential, so I set the goal of losing the house on Qing Lian. I never thought you were the Lord!"


    Streams of light rushed out of Yin Luo, and a light net formed in the entire hall.


    "You are strong!"


    Yin Luo''s eyes burst into a silver light, cold eyes stared fiercely at Li Yu, "but ... this is my place! This is my world!"


    "Your site?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "You mean, this is the center of Luo Wang? Everything here is under the control of Luo Wang?"


    "Of course! Don''t think that you will have any effect on the net when you receive it. In fact, I can also control the net without it."


    Yin Luo sneered and stretched out his palm, the web of light manifesting in the air trembling slightly.


    "The world is in my hands!"


    The endless rules of heaven and earth, the order of the road, condensed in the hands of Yin Luo, the entire space is in the hands of Yin Luo.


    "This is my world! All rules are in my hands. If you are outside, I cannot defeat you with your power. But you broke into my world, why did you fight me?"


    "Why?"


    Li Yu smiled, "Do you know why I caught Qi Ling? Because ... it listens to me now!"


    With a little flick, the net-net spirit that had just been put into the resource library was released by Li Yu again.


    However, after the transformation of the system resource library, the current instrumental spirit has been branded with Li Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The web of light shrouded in space shook violently.


    After the manifestation of Qi Ling, he immediately contended with Yin Luo for the control of Luo Wang, and the rules of heaven and earth in the entire space suddenly became chaotic.


    "Damn!"


    Yin Luo''s face changed, and the silver eyes blinked staring at Li Yu, her face full of resentment.


    "Tianluo Zhenjun, without Luonet, how much skill do you have left? Not to mention, are you ... still Tianluo Zhenjun?"


    Li Yu looked at Yin Luo coldly, reached out his hand, and the split-day sword appeared in his hand.


    "Return Yin Luo to me. I''ll make you die happily!"


    Li Yu pointed his sword at Yin Luo, and the sharp sword''s breath revealed the murderous icy coldness.


    "I''m Tian Luo! I''m Yin Luo!"


    Yin Luo seemed to be touched by the pain and screamed in anger.


    "Oh!"


    Li Yu pouted his lips, "You ca n��t even figure out who you are? Tian Luo Zhenjun, in recent years, you have been divided into hundreds of millions and reborn, and you have realized the principles of the avenue in the cycle. He has not yet awakened. "


    "You ... how do you ..."


    "How do I know? Yin Kangming isn''t dead! I wonder why he dare to count you. When I saw his memory, I understood. In fact, the so-called Tian Luo Zhen Jun has only one consciousness left."


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh and said, "In these years, the battle with the split-day sword has been the spirit of the net. And you, since you are reincarnated, you are no longer the true emperor of Tianluo. Or, the whole world is still Are there countless Tian Luo? "


    "You are Tian Luo Zhenjun''s only sober consciousness!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Yin Luo. "Without the net, you can''t move the laws of heaven and earth. You have no power now!"


    "I ... you ..."


    Yin Luo''s face rose with a look of panic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking around, it seemed that he wanted to get away and escape.


    "You take Yin Luo as the object of reincarnation, and you also put yourself next to Yin Kangming. Why are you so confident?"


    Li Yu waved his hand, a light fell on Yin Luo, "imprisoned!"


    With a light drink, the huge force of restraint instantly restrained Yin Luo''s figure.


    "You have always controlled everything with instrumental spirits. But ... with intelligent instrumental spirits, you will not produce your own ideas? Have you never thought that instrumental spirits have the idea of ??being out of your control?


    Li Yu looked at Yin Luo, who was imprisoned, and shook his head. "If you don''t die, you won''t die!"


    Yes, Tian Luo Zhenjun''s approach seems to Li Yu to be dead!


    Tian Luo thought he was in control. Of course, it is actually in control. Then, he used the method of distraction to divide hundreds of millions of souls into rebirth, so that he felt the avenue, tried to break through his own realm, and achieved the avenue law.


    In his opinion, all this is foolproof. As long as all distractions reawaken and the distractions merge into one, he will surely achieve the avenue.


    But ... he didn''t expect Luo Ling''s Qi Ling to have other ideas, and then joined Yin Kangming to calculate Tian Luo.


    Of course, this doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is ... he didn''t know that a guy like Li Yu would come out of this world.


    "So come back! Yin Luo!"


    Li Yuyi pointed out that the mighty spirit power blasted the past fiercely, directly crushing Tian Luo Zhenjun''s only sober consciousness.


    "Well����"


    Yin Luo snorted, holding his head, opened his eyes to see Li Yu, and asked in surprise: "Brother Yu? Where is this?"


    "This is ... my world!"


    Li Yu reached out and helped Yin Luo, laughing.

 Chapter 458： The dust settles and takes control of the net

    "It''s time for the end!"


    Li Yu shed a ray of light, lifted the ban on Qinglian''s avatar, reached out and held Yin Luo, stepped into the center of the Luo net, the light flashed, and appeared in the net world.


    "kill����"


    "Roar����"


    "Well ..."


    There was a roar, all the auras whistling through the air, the roaring spells.


    Throughout the middle of the net, swords and swords, strong winds roared, and fought fiercely.


    Under the attack of Li Yu''s legions of various circles, Luo Wang''s stubborn defeats retreated and kept shrinking.


    "Good record!"


    Li Yu saw the situation in the circle and was very satisfied with the combat effectiveness of the legions of all circles.


    "Although these puppets are dead, their bodies are still alive and still a little useful. They can''t be wasted! Not to mention, they are all my people!"


    Li Yu gave Luo Wangqi Ling a command to instruct Luo Wangji to gather. Then, Li Yu reached out and pressed a hand directly to the place where Lu gathered!


    "boom����"


    The black and white ray of light spread over the sky like a wave, and all the nets in the sky were swept away by this light.


    "The power of this Taiji Heaven Prison spell is very good now!"


    Taking Li Yu''s current practice as the yin and yang qi, the power of Taiji Heaven Prison is extremely powerful.


    A little black and white light point fell into Li Yu''s hands. This huge black-and-white interlaced crystal has tens of thousands of netted seals inside.


    "Nice! The puppets that haven''t been destroyed until now are all extraordinary strengths."


    Waving his hand to seal the spar into the resource library, Li Yu stood in the void and released his own weather.


    Taiji yin and yang fish hang high in the sky.


    "My general, all beings in this world. The battle of the sky, I wait ... victory!"


    Li Yu announced in a loud voice, a mighty voice spread throughout the world.


    "Your Majesty Wansheng!"


    "Your Majesty Wansheng!"


    "Your Majesty Wansheng!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the legions convened from all walks of life suddenly cheered loudly.


    "Victory! We victory!"


    "The ancestors are up, I''ll wait for victory!"


    The four demon emperors and a group of demon clan in the middle of the net cried and screamed loudly.


    Although the human race is cheering, it seems to have a lot of heart.


    Although everyone can see the true face of that net. However, the human race has no power at this moment. How can it survive in the future?


    At this time, on the occasion of this great sky, the newcomers who stood up and turned the tide to the downside, guarded the ancestral gates, and guarded one side stood up, represented the interests of the human race, and participated in the assembly of postwar order.


    Well, it''s all flicker.


    The so-called post-war order is not what Li Yu meant?


    "My general, this great victory, you have done a lot. Every army has rewards!"


    "Thank Your Grace!"


    So Li Yuzheng rewarded the three armies.


    The ancient tree won the Jianmu Tongtian Jue and the immortal martial arts. The Tianyao Phoenix, Dragon, and Nine Nether Pythons he brought all obtained the Nirvana method and the true dragon method that Li Yu trumpeted.


    The monkey, the unicorn, the little white dragon Ao Luan, the green fox, and the Jiuyi tribe all got the corresponding Five Elements Avenue.


    The demons of Baohua, the dragons of Aojin, and the ancients of the ancient ancestors, Li Yu also spread the Five Elements Avenue and the immortal martial arts.


    Also brought back was a rune "Yonggu" that Li Yu re-reinforced the mall''s stronghold.


    "Your Majesty Wanfu, let''s retire!"


    While the three armies thanked, Li Yu opened the portal and sent the army from all walks of life back.


    "Now it''s time to deal with the problem of the network."


    There is still trouble in the network. Jian Guang and Luo Wang fought for countless years, and the power of destroying the sky swept the void.


    Although these devastating storms were released by Luo Wang out of bounds. However, in the world outside, there is an endless storm of destruction.


    Once the Luo net is withdrawn, the mid-bounds of this net and this "south island" will no longer exist.


    "Everyone, this is the true face of heaven and earth!"


    Li Yu, the representative of the clan and the demon clan, came out of the realm through the cracks in the net, pointing at the overwhelming storm of destruction.


    "this is����"


    Everyone who saw this scene was scared and pale.


    As a result, consensus was quickly reached.


    The net cannot be withdrawn. Without the protection of the net, this "southern outlying island" will be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, this is all superficial.


    The four demon emperors listened to Li Yu, and the newcomers of the human race were all hosts of "Dzi Bead". Everything is in Li Yu''s grasp.


    "The main world has only unveiled the tip of the iceberg. There is an infinite and vast unknown world waiting to be discovered. Therefore, South Island, as my base in the main world, is well worth the investment.


    Dismissed the representatives of the two races, Li Yu, Li Yu began to transform the South Islands.


    "First of all, the nets! This thing can''t be withdrawn for the time being. And to protect the South Islands, the nets need to be strengthened."


    To strengthen the net, Li Yu naturally has a way.


    "The Ghost Beast has the magical power that devours the heavens and the earth, accelerates time, and blurs. And the origin of the Qiling Tianyunzi is still in my hands. It is just used to transform the net."


    Li Yu stepped forward one step and once again came to the main hall where Luonet''s center was located.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    A netting spirit dressed in an imperial robe bowed down before Li Yu.


    "The appearance of Qi Ling is really dazzling!"


    The emperor looked uncomfortable. Li Yu waved his hand and directly collected Qi Ling into the resource library.


    "System, with the origin of Tian Yunzi and the Ghost Beast, reshape Luo Lingji! What is the shape ..."


    Li Yu suddenly remembered that when he evaluated Tian Luo Zhen Jun''s words "Spider Essence", he suddenly had an idea.


    "Just use a crystal spider!"


    Aren''t spiders and webs a good match? Li Yu is very satisfied with her creativity.


    For a moment, a large slap-like, crystal-clear spider fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "That''s good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This looks like an instrument!"


    Li Yu smiled, and waved the crystal spider into the center of the net.


    "Om ..."


    A slight trembling sounded, and the huge net covering the islands south resonated.


    The invisible streamer came out like water ripples, and the netting that enveloped the world seemed to dissolve in water and disappeared.


    This is blurring.


    "Good!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    With the magical power of the ghostly beast, the source of the heavenly child is merged. After the crystal spider has entered the net, the power of the entire net is stronger and it also has the magical power of the ghostly beast.


    "This net has to be refined again!"


    Li Yu walked up to the throne of the main hall, pressed the handrail, and sat on this throne.


    "boom����"


    Too much like manifestation, the majestic and mighty power was like the Tianhe overturned, and the raging tide rushed into the net.


    Under this force, all traces of Tianluo Zhenjun were completely annihilated, and the rule of the net was rebuilt with Li Yu''s own avenue.


    "The weakness of turbulence is no longer there!"


    Li Yu reached out and pressed on the throne''s armrest. Xuanhuang Qi brushed the crack along the mesh wire.


    The brush of Xuanhuang Qi wiped out the remaining Qitian Jianqi in the crack. The broken wires were reconnected one by one.


    "Boom!"


    The emptiness trembled, and the turbulent emptiness that has existed for countless years has been closed slowly in the shocked eyes of all beings.


    The fissures of the sky no longer exist.


    The middle of the net, the South Islands, is also firmly in the hands of Li Yu.


    "What''s the name of this place?"


    Li Yu stepped out of the main hall and released the Xuanhuang Qi, remodeling all the buildings destroyed by the previous war.


    "Since it''s a crystal spider, then ... this is called Pansidong!"

 Chapter 459： Perfect ending

    Cangwu Mountain, Wangchuan Peak.


    After refining Luonet, Li Yu returned to the top of the mountain.


    "The strength of the network must be improved."


    Li Yu and Qing Lian sat facing each other. Li Yu took a tea cup and took a sip, and said to Qing Lian, "I plan to promote the practice of Qi."


    "It''s not just their power that needs to be improved!"


    Qing Lian''s face was stubborn, and her face was unpleasant. "My strength will also improve!"


    "of course!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    Qing Lian''s clone was miserable this time. He went all the way down, how has he suffered such a big loss?


    Qing Lian''s avatar is Li Yu, who has one soul and one soul. With Li Yu''s temperament, where can I breathe this breath?


    "The situation in the net world is in control, and you don''t need to continue to sit in the town. So, if you go to the other world for a while, you will soon improve your strength."


    "I mean it!"


    Qing Lian nodded, and got up and left.


    "By the way, you took Xiao Tingting too. She has been too lazy these years. The emperor''s capital, so respectful and superior, will be adopted sooner or later. You take her out to kill and exercise.


    "it is good!"


    Qing Lian stepped forward step by step, came to the mall space, then took Xiao Tingting, set foot on the plane teleportation, and opened the way to fight.


    As for the world where Qinglian''s avatar and Xiaoting Ting intend to harm, Li Yu didn''t bother to bother.


    "Practice exercises need to be spread. More importantly, the problems of Yin Luo and Master also need to be addressed."


    Li Yu walked out of Wangchuan Peak and returned to the service house again.


    "Your brother, you are here!"


    Yin Luo was sitting in Yin Kangming''s study, his head frowning grimace. "Yu brother, where did dad go? Why not come back?"


    "Uh ... if the situation is unclear today, Master has a lot of things, which is inevitable."


    Li Yu is also not good at telling the truth. You can''t say that your dad was almost killed by you.


    "Yes, Yin Luo, the last time you were taken away by Luo Wang, the spirit was still a little damaged. I came here to treat you this time."


    Li Yu''s words are not blind words.


    Tian Luo''s reincarnation consciousness has been in Yin Luo''s soul. Li Yu''s annihilation of Tian Luo''s consciousness in one shot would have some influence on Yin Luo.


    More importantly, the entire Middle-Turkish people, there are hundreds of millions of unconscious consciousness of Tian Luozhen. These aftermaths, Li Yu naturally has to be completely eliminated.


    "Oh! Thank you, Brother Yu!"


    Yin Luo showed a smile to Li Yu, but his face looked a little depressed. There seems to be some worry about Yin.


    "Don''t worry. Master will be back soon!"


    Li Yu comforted him, then stretched out a finger and pointed at Yin Luo''s brows. The power of the soul was a slight flick, and Yin Luo suddenly fell into a deep sleep.


    "Souls are the same, reincarnation is one! Soul summoning!"


    Taking the remaining spirit of Tian Luo Zhen Jun in Yin Luo''s soul as a guide, Li Yu directly casts a spell to summon all the scattered souls of Tian Luo Zhen Jun.


    "Om ..."


    There was a trembling sound in the void, and countless light spots, like fireflies in the sky, rushed from the entire Middle-earth human world and swarmed towards Cangwu Mountain.


    "Close!"


    Li Yu opened the resource library and swept away these swarms of light.


    "System, extract all the memories of Tenra''s distraction and enter it into the resource library. Then dissolve Tenra''s distraction and turn it into a pure soul power!"


    In the resource library, the colorful glow was swept away, and Tian Luo Zhenjun''s billions of gods were thoroughly washed away and turned into pure soul power.


    The existence of "Tian Luo Zhen Jun" has completely disappeared.


    "Tian Luo Zhenjun''s hidden dangers have been cleared!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and looked at Yin Luo, who fell into a deep sleep. "In that year, I accepted your favor a lot. This time I just reciprocated."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu put the sleeping Yin Luo into the resource library.


    "Systemically, extract the blood of immortal ancestors and merge into Yin Luo''s body, and extract the distracting spirit power of Tian Luo Zhenjun into Yin Luo''s spirit."


    Tian Luo Zhenjun said Yin Luo''s qualifications were average and indeed not false. But ... qualifications are not enough for Li Yu?


    "With the immortal body and the spirit essence of Tian Luo Zhen Jun, Yin Luo''s qualifications are already strong against the sky!"


    Li Yu smiled and released Yin Luo, who had fallen asleep.


    "Girl, take a good night''s sleep. When you wake up, everything will be fine."


    Since in another world, Li Yu can change the fate of others, so that there is no sadness or pain in that world. The people around her certainly couldn''t let her have any misfortune.


    "Your smile, I''ll guard! Oh? Who said that?"


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile and walked out of the study.


    "Master, Master, your old man can be considered a rough life. It''s miserable."


    Yin Kangming, who was sleeping in Li Yuchao''s resource library, glanced, and shook his head with a sigh.


    After including Yin Kangming in the resource library, Li Yu also included a copy of Yin Kangming''s memories.


    From this memory, Li Yu knew everything.


    Yin Kangming is the **** selected by the Innocent King. A distraction from the split-day Zhenjun, after dissipating his strength, merged into Yin Kangming''s body and became an old grandfather.


    Being shattered by Tian Zhenjun''s hands and feet, Yin Kangming couldn''t resist at all, and could only follow the instructions of split Tian Zhenjun.


    Fortunately, the portable grandfather, Li Tianzhen, is still inferior to Li Yu''s portable grandfather. He cannot control the mind of the host.


    In accordance with the request of Zhentian Zhenjun, Yin Kangming created the Heavenly Sword Sect, and summoned all ethnic groups to cut the sky.


    At that time, Tian Luo Zhen Jun had not been distracted, and the driving net was the existence of the red dust fairy level, and cutting the sky was simply seeking his own way.


    Even if the split Tianzhengjun should cooperate with each other inside and outside, it did not cause much damage to Tian Luo.


    Seeing that Fatian was about to fail, Yin Kangming thought of a countermeasure, a countermeasure to bury all of Tiantian and Tianluo.


    So he convinced his younger brother, that is, the monk who left Tianjian Mountain in Tianhen Mountain. All the people of the people surrendered to Tian Luo and turned against the demons.


    Yin Kangming devised a plan of "predation is worse than cultivation" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ popularize the method of supporting Tian Luo among the human race.


    Although Yin Kangming fell into Tian Luo''s manipulation again, the effect of this strategy was unexpectedly good.


    The "Human Cultivation Plan" was successful, Tian Luo got an unexpected harvest, and then Tian Luo died by himself.


    "Cultivating others has such a big gain. Wouldn''t it be even more effective if I reincarnate my consciousness?"


    As a result, Tian Luo was divided into tens of millions and reborn among the human race.


    Yin Kangming''s plan was still going on until Qing Lian testified, and he found Qing Lian, an excellent candidate for Tian Tian and Tian Luo.


    "Hundreds of calamities and regrets! Master, you are considered deliberate. If I didn''t destroy your plan, maybe you really have the chance to succeed!"


    Li Yu sighed, reached out and waved Yin Kangming out.


    "Master, it''s over!"


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, a little water from the fountain melted into Yin Kangming''s body, germinated vigorously, and Yin Kangming woke up leisurely.


    "I ... haven''t died yet?"


    Yin Kangming opened his eyes to see Li Yu and saw the familiar house complex. A smile appeared on his face. "Since I''m not dead yet, I can still come back here, then ... you won?"


    "The split sky is dead, and Tian Luo is dead."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, reaching out to the study still lit, "and ... Yin Luo is still waiting for you to go home!"


    "Yin Luo? She ..."


    Yin Kangming stunned for a moment, then smiled with surprise, "Ha ha! Good! Good! You are better than me. You are better than me! It is so good!"


    Yin Kangming adjusted his shirt and walked towards the study. "Luo, father is back!"


    "Dad is back?"


    Yin Luomeng, who was asleep, woke up and ran out of the study cheering.

 Chapter 460： Preach the world

    "Yin Luo and Master have a happy ending."


    Li Yu did not disturb the scene of the reunion of the father and daughter, and quietly left.


    For Yin Kangming, the moment he saw Tian Luo awaken from his daughter Yin Luo, he was already desperate.


    However, under the control of Tian Luo, he could not even commit suicide. What grief and despair?


    Fortunately, everything is perfect and everyone has no regrets.


    "So, it''s time to preach!"


    In the early morning of the first day, a round of Taiji yin and yang fish rose from Cangwu Mountain, and the majestic radiance illuminated the whole world. Even the light of Chaoyang was overshadowed by this round of Taiji.


    "My name is Yu. Preach the world today!"


    The flow of Taiji is like a scorching sun, and the five-colored brilliance flows, condensing a huge colorful lotus platform in the air.


    A teenager in white and gold crown sits on the stage with colorful lotuses, and the sound of a violent voice shakes the world.


    "I have a avenue, called the Five Elements!"


    "Arouse into the body, lay the foundation of the path, condense into Dan, Dan breaks the baby''s life, Yuanying turns into God, refining God to return to the void, Yuanshen fits together, achieves Mahayana, and rises to feather.


    "There are five ways to do this. It will absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, transform the water of the north mystic mystery, and become the innate water element. This is the north mystic water classic."


    A black light burst out of the five-colored lotus platform under him, turning it into a gigantic curtain of water, like a mighty ocean.


    A verse named "Northern Xuanshui Jing" is manifested in the mighty ocean, and the texts are high above the sky, shining brightly.


    "this is����"


    "Preach? Yu Huang preach?"


    "Quick! Write it down!"


    After the battle of cutting the sky, Li Yu, the "Yuhuang" name, also spread throughout the world. Everyone knows that Li Yu is the strongest being in this world.


    Hearing this sound, seeing this weather, and then seeing the manifestation of the exercises in the sky, everyone was shocked to jump up, quickly watched and concentrated on recording.


    "Oriental Aoki, the best way to build wood!"


    A green light rose into the sky and turned into a giant tree that penetrated the sky. Words circulated on the giant tree.


    "Nanming got out of the fire to burn the innocent fire!"


    The monstrous flames rushed up, and the tumultuous flames jumped in the flames.


    "Taibai Jingqi is Taibaiyuanqijing."


    A sharp white light exudes the icy sharp gold air, one by one as the sword-like text shines out.


    "The central thick soil is the thick soil Kun Yuan Jing."


    The thick yellow light is like a heavy earth, carrying everything and extremely heavy. One by one the thick texts condense in the yellow light.


    "This is the Five Elements Avenue. There are no people, monsters, all beings can practice."


    Revealing the true method of the Five Elements Avenue, Li Yu explained the practice of Qi from breezing into the body to Mahayana soaring.


    "Your Majesty Ron!"


    After receiving Li Yu''s preaching, everyone in the world shouted out of gratitude, and worshiped in the direction of Li Yu''s appearance.


    "This is true preaching, and I have not had any black hands."


    Li Yu put away the vision of the sky, and returned to Cangwu Mountain.


    Cangwu Mountain at this moment, because of Li Yu''s existence, has become a sacred place in this world. After the initial astonishment at Cangwu Mountain, he was ecstatic about Li Yu''s existence.


    With such a peerless Supreme, Cangwu Mountain is bound to be extremely strong.


    Everyone in Cangwu Mountain had this wish, and Li Yu naturally pushed the boat down the river, exhibited the supreme power, and built a lot of amazing buildings in Cangwu Mountain.


    "Ancestral Master Hall", "Dan Dian", "Lianqi Pavilion", "Yao Tian", "Yan Wu Chang" ...


    Li Yu reconstructed those things from Heng Yuezong in Cangwu Mountain.


    With these artifacts, Cangwu Mountain is grateful to Li Yu for Dade, and has great reverence.


    "With the protection of a net, the foundation industry of the South Outlying Islands will grow quickly as long as it develops with peace of mind. Even in this main world, which is still unknown, it has a foundation."


    Li Yu is very satisfied with the current development.


    "It''s time to deal with the booty!"


    In the battle of cutting the sky, Li Yu won a great victory and gained a lot.


    "Apart from Luonet, the biggest gains are the split-day sword and split-day true king!"


    Li Yu looked at the resource library and saw the spirits of the split-day sword and split-day true king, with a smile on his face.


    "Splitting Heaven Sword, this is the real fairy! Although Tiantian Jun did not practice the spirit in the Heavenly Sword, but ... I can equip it with a spirit!"


    Tian Luo Di Net and Split Sky Sword, these two treasures are real fairy wares, and the red dust fairy-like treasures are one level higher than the Imperial soldiers.


    Li Yu mixes up to now, although various treasures have been seen innumerable, but the real fairy-level treasures, namely the bronze fairy hall, the invisible fairy fire, plus the current split sky sword and Tianluo di net.


    "The Bronze Fairy Hall has been built into the Fairy House of the Mall, and the Bronze Fairy Hall has been incorporated into the mall space. The invisible fairy fire has been lit. Although it can be used, it is not a carry-on."


    Li Yu reached out and took out the split-day sword. He flicked the edge of his sword and was very satisfied with the four-foot sword of the Han sword style.


    "This thing is my sabre!"


    Although Li Yu is not a sword repairer, there is not much demand for fairy swords, but ... with the sacred method of battle, posing as a sword repairer is not impossible.


    "Let''s hold the charging facade for now!"


    Taking Li Yu''s practice path, the treasures suitable for him are probably the "Tai Chi Picture" and the "Xuanhuang Linglong Tower".


    However, both of these things are possessive. Even if Li Yu pretends to be "too great", no matter how bold he is, he would not dare to think about those two things. With the split-day Zhenjun driving this sword, I do not need to do it. "


    Li Yu smiled, "System, erase the memory of Shi Tianjun''s spirit, and reshape the spirit of Shi Tianjun''s spirit in an intelligent way."


    In a volume of colorful clouds, the spirit of the split-day real monarch collapsed instantly, and it was reconstructed in the shape of the split-day sword spirit.


    For a moment, a sharp sword light appeared in the resource library.


    This sword light is exactly the same as the split sky sword, it is completely the shadow of the split sky sword.


    "Good!"


    Li Yu reached out his hand, took out the sword spirit, and pressed the split sky sword in his hand. The sword spirit instantly merged into the split sky sword, and fit perfectly.


    "Well ..."


    A scream of the sword screamed into the sky, and the split-sword screamed and rushed into the sky, like a swimming dragon, winding in the sky, full of spirituality.


    "Okay! With this sword in hand, I can also pretend to be a sword immortal�� a sword flies out and a person is taken thousands of miles away ��.��


    Reaching out a hand, the split-day sword fell into Li Yu''s hands instantly, the blade buzzing and trembling, it seemed to be cheering.


    "You need a scabbard!"


    This split-day sword also had a scabbard in the hand of split-day true king. It was only that the split Tianzhenjun and Tianluo Zhenjun were defeated in a battle, and even the fairy body was destroyed. Other things are long gone.


    "The system is made from red alchemy copper and crocodile ancestor''s skin as raw materials to make the cracked sky sword scabbard."


    After the colorful lights turned, a quaint dark golden copper scabbard appeared in the resource library.


    "That''s all neat!"


    The crocodile ancestor sword that was originally hung on the waist was removed, and it was thrown back to the resource library. Li Yu hung the newly carried sabre on the waist.


    "The gentleman has a sword to show its virtue!"


    Li Yu stood by the sword, with his head raised and his chest consciously more wise.

 Chapter 461： The water of the main world is still deep

    "There are still five spirits to deal with."


    Put away the split sky sword, Li Yu looked at Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Kirin in the resource library with a smile on his face.


    "The movement of the Wufang Holy Spirit was a bit big, so let''s deal with it in the mall space!"


    Li Yu stepped out and came to the mall space in an instant.


    At this moment, in the mall space, the warriors and horses have returned to space.


    "No manpower was lost. Not bad!"


    After the men and women in the mall space played, there was no damage. During this time, the supply of Longya Lingmi was opened, which greatly improved the strength of everyone in the mall space. Li Yu is very satisfied with this.


    Without alarming others, Li Yu returned directly to the hall of Xianfu and began to deal with the resurrection of the Holy Spirit.


    "The five-party Holy Spirit has become a puppet of Tian Luo Zhenjun for many years. The spirit has long been dead, but the body is still alive and it is easy to resurrect.


    Once the five-party Holy Spirit was re-established, Li Yu''s men had five more emperor-level thugs.


    With Li Yu''s power, even Qinglian''s avatar must cooperate with Qinglian Emperor soldiers to be comparable to the emperor. Phoenix Caiyi and Xie Ling, who reincarnate the blood of the five-colored peacock, have only the level of the Great Saint to the Zhundi.


    Once these five spirits are taken out, it can be said that it is Li Yu''s strongest force.


    "System, calling on the power of the soul of Tian Luo Zhenjun to reshape the spirit of the five parties."


    With the spirit of Tianluo Zhenjun''s Red Dust Fairy, even if it is divided into five parts, the spirit of reshaping the five-way Holy Spirit is completely enough.


    It''s just a bit ironic.


    At that time, Tian Luo destroyed the spirits of the five parties and made him a puppet. Now, Li Yu uses the spirit of Tian Luo to reshape the spirit of the five-party Holy Spirit.


    Sure enough, there is reincarnation in heaven, and retribution is unhappy.


    In a few moments, the spirit of the five-party Holy Spirit was reshaped, and the spirit of the five gods and beasts appeared in the resource library.


    "It''s time to raise the Five Spirits!"


    With a wave of his hand, the huge body of the Five Spirits appeared in the hall.


    Blue Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Kirin.


    Once the five huge beasts were released, they exuded a huge breath.


    "At this moment, Qing Lian''s avatar is not present, and the Five Spirits are just right for me to guard the South Outlying Islands!"


    Li Yu stepped in front of the Holy Spirit of the five parties, reached out and pointed out, and pointed at Qinglong, "The spirit is in the body, Qinglong resurrected!"


    A dragon soul rushed out of the fingertips and blended into the blue dragon''s body.


    The huge vitality surging, the vast force re-energized, and a pair of huge longan opened suddenly.


    The blue light shone, and the dragon''s body instantly turned into a human form.


    A young man with twin horns and a green robe appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Ao Qing see your Majesty."


    Qinglong fell to the ground, saluting Li Yu.


    "These two exercises are suitable for your practice."


    Li Yu waved two light dots and passed on Renxian Wudao and Jianmu Tongtianjue to Qinglong Aoqing. "Get up, wait a while."


    After resurrecting Ao Qing, Li Yu resurrected White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Kirin in the same way.


    "Farewell, see Your Majesty!"


    This is a tall girl with long blonde hair and a white gauze dress, with two little tiger teeth.


    "Zhu Ying, meet Your Majesty!"


    This is a gorgeous woman with fiery red hair, a pair of Danfeng eyes, and wearing a red summer dress.


    "Wu Xuan worship Your Majesty!"


    This is a tall, stern young man wearing black heavy armor.


    "Lin Qi meet your Majesty!"


    This is a tall, strong, gentle young man.


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded, and passed on to them the immortal martial arts and the Five Elements.


    The five-party spirit of the beast nature, plus the power equivalent to the level of the emperor. After being transferred to Xian Wu Dao, he will soon be able to respawn and change.


    Repairing the five elements of the baggage method just fits their own attributes. Presumably, the strength will soon make great progress, and it can truly have the power of the great realm.


    "Caiyi, take them out and meet everyone!"


    Li Yu summoned Caiyi and asked Caiyi to take Ao Qing five of them to meet other people in the mall space.


    The five spirits were sent away, and Li Yu had time to deal with the divine memory of Tianzhengjun and the divine memory of Tianluozhen.


    "The main world has opened the tip of the iceberg. In the future, we must definitely contact the outside world, and we must know some outside information."


    Li Yu had split the soul memory of Tianzhenjun and Tianluo Zhenjun, and the system included a copy of it. At this moment, Li Yu intends to study the situation in the main world.


    "System, pass me the information from Ri Tian and Tian Luo''s memory!"


    Li Yu gave a command, and the system immediately passed the copied memory information to Li Yu''s mind.


    As soon as the spirits turned, the two''s messages were quickly compiled and included by Li Yu.


    With Li Yu''s current state of sacredness, sacredness, and sacredness combined with the ability to disperse and disperse hundreds of millions of inks, Li Yu''s ability to analyze and calculate is really terror.


    "Tiannan Prefecture? Both Tianzhen Jun and Tianluo Jun are monks in this Tiannan Prefecture?"


    After finishing the memory of the two, Li Yu opened his mouth wide for a long time and couldn''t close.


    "How big is the world!"


    From the memory of the two, Li Yu is now in Tiannan Prefecture, Tiannanhai, Southwest Seas, and South Islands.


    The entire Tiannan Prefecture is vast and vast. Even with the strength of splitting Tianzhen Jun and Tianluo Zhenjun, they have not yet come out of Tiannan Prefecture.


    How big the world really is, with the strength of the two, it is unclear.


    "Fortunately, the strength of these two people is also a big brother in Tiannan Prefecture, not an ordinary monk casually."


    If an ordinary monk is so powerful, in case of pretending to be forced one day, he can slap him to death if he encounters a passerby.


    "so far so good!"


    Li Yu was a little relieved in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With his current strength, even if he was walking in Tiannan Prefecture, he was a big brother. Don''t worry about being knocked to death by a street junk.


    "This Tiannan Prefecture also has a mortal kingdom and a spiritual gate. Ordinary mortals are not much different from the South Islands. The gates are much stronger."


    In the memory of Split Sky and Tian Luo, there are countless large and small gates in Tiannan Prefecture. But there are only a few who are really at the top of the pyramid.


    "It''s just ... The two men fought this earth-shattering event, and there was so much noise that nobody paid attention to it? There are still many people in Tiannan who are not worse than the two, so why didn''t anyone intervene?"


    Li Yu frowned, some puzzled, "Forget it, I don''t bother to bother. Let''s take a look at the practice in Nanzhou this day, what''s the difference with South Islands?"


    "It''s a very different practice path!"


    The so-called "evidence" developed by Tian Luo in the South Outlying Islands does not exist in Tian Nan Prefecture.


    "Tiannan prefecture practices spiritually and spiritually. It does not attach much importance to refining the body. The realm is divided into two realms: the realm of heaven and the realm of heaven."


    Li Yu nodded. "It turns out that the so-called celestial beings in the realm of this net have entered the realm of heaven."


    Compared with the strength of the network, Li Yu found that the so-called realm, from self-cultivation and vitality to Supreme Master, belongs to realm.


    Heaven and man is probably equivalent to the existence of a great emperor, and Tianjun is the level of the red dust fairy.


    In the memory of the two, above Tianjun, there is Tianzun. But ... in this place in Tiannan Prefecture, I have hardly heard of the existence of Tianzun level.


    "The water in the main world is still deep!"


    Li Yu touched his chin, and shook his head gently. "It seems ... it''s possible to be killed in the main world!"

 Chapter 462： New world meets fellows again

    "It seems that my side is still not strong enough!"


    There is a large net guard, and the Five Spirits guard the guard. South Islands are not worried about the crisis for the time being. Li Yu also has to consider whether the next way is gone.


    "The practice of Qinglian''s separation is worth learning. Now these guards in the mall space are still weak. Let them go to another world to practice for hundreds of thousands of years and come back!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu sent a message and called together Caiyi, Xie Ling, Ao Rui, and the Five Spirits who were just resurrected.


    "Caiyi, Xie Ling, Ao Rui, I will open the teleportation team to Long Island for you. With your subordinates, go back there for thousands of years in that world!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone took the lead.


    However, after hearing what Li Yu said, both Yiyi and Xie Ling and Ao Rui clenched their fists.


    They have heard that Li Yu is not satisfied with their strength.


    In the recent war, the Guardian Legion did not play a decisive role. Instead, Her Majesty''s Legion convened from outside the world shines. This made several people take a hard breath.


    How can those who follow His Majesty be worse than those of the garrison?


    "Go!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and opened a huge plane portal on the floating island below.


    "We quit!"


    Cai Yi and others retreated, and brought their men and horses through the portal to Long Island where Ao Jin was.


    That Fang mortal practiced a world of immortals, a few continents in the spiritual realm, and even the immortal realm, would surely be harmed by this group.


    But ... what does this do to me?


    Li Yu waved his hand carelessly and closed the plane portal.


    "Ao Qing, five of you will guard the south outlying island for me and maintain order within the realm."


    "Yes!"


    The Holy Spirit of the five parties led in unison.


    "Go!"


    Li Yu waved and sent five people out of the mall space.


    At this point, the mall space is empty and there are no half figures.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a green vine was shaking at the window of the hall, it seemed to be greeting Li Yu.


    "Feng Qing? Why didn''t you go out?"


    Li Yu thought that Tengqing would also follow Caiyi to go to Long Island, but he did not expect this guy to be in Xianfu.


    "Your Majesty, I''m a gardener! I don''t need to fight."


    The leaves on the green vine rattan were pulled down one by one, and the vine green muttered in a downcast mood.


    "The gardener ... okay!"


    Li Yu shook his head, and waved his hands towards Teng Qing, "I''ll do whatever you want."


    This guy Fujin has been too lazy to change her shape so far. You can imagine the difficulty for her to practice seriously.


    "Feng Qing, you just stay at home. I have something to go out."


    Li Yuchao Teng Qing gave a command and turned into the inner hall.


    "Now all the problems have been arranged. It''s fine to stay here, just start the next world!"


    Li Yu directly gave orders to the system, intending to open the next world.


    Roulette appeared in Li Yu''s mind again, but this time the situation was a little different.


    "Well? System, how did some other type of world appear?"


    In the grid of the roulette, in addition to the world that fits with Li Yu''s power system, there are also some magical, divine, mage, and arcane worlds.


    The emergence of these worlds made Li Yu stare a little.


    "These worlds are obviously not in harmony with my way! What am I going to do in this world? Play a game of Dragon Quest? Or save the princess who was taken away by the dragon?"


    "All the worlds provided by the system have things that are of great help to the growth of users, and users are asked to discover by themselves."


    The system''s bland, rigid tone sounded.


    Hearing this, Li Yu pouted his lips. "Well, this is a guessing game."


    "Let''s get started!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and the roulette "snuck" in his head turned quickly.


    "stop!"


    With an order from Li Yu, the roulette came to an abrupt end, and the pointer pointed to a world that made Li Yu very speechless.


    "Is this a wizarding world? And ... the so-called wizards in this world are all like madmen, with all kinds of anatomy, all kinds of weird experiments, one by one that makes people not ghosts or ghosts."


    Seeing this world, Li Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely, "I really don''t know how good this world is for me."


    "It''s just that there is a fellow in the world. And he has only one smart chip, and he has reached the peak? Hey, smart chip? My system is better than it!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand indifferently, "Okay! Anyway, it''s a wild place, so just play."


    A flash of light passed, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared.


    The streamer flew before me. After a while, the world changed, and a vast expanse of land appeared before Li Yu''s eyes.


    "System, why did this transfer take longer?"


    Before I went to any world, it was a flash of light, and then I changed the world instantly. It took a few more seconds this time. This surprised Li Yu.


    "There are many ectopic planes outside the target plane. The system needs to exclude the ectopic planes to determine the coordinates of the target plane."


    "This is also true!"


    This wizarding world is indeed beyond the wizarding plane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are countless planes. It took some time for the system to be normal.


    "So, where are you now? And ... this is a wild world, with no language or even appearance."


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, reached out a touch, and blessed himself with a heavy illusion. Make him look no different from the humans in this world.


    "Let''s find someone somewhere first and fix the language problem before talking."


    Li Yu released his consciousness, swept around, and found a small castle hundreds of miles away.


    "Well, I finally found someone."


    This dense virgin forest is surrounded by rolling mountains, and Li Yu is also worried that no one can be found around it.


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu stepped out and appeared in the woods outside the small castle instantly.


    "My strength comes from myself, but I''m not affected by the outside world. It''s just ... I don''t know if other people use these things?


    Li Yu smiled, "This question ... After I find the host, then I have to test it!"


    Standing in the woods, Li Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the castle in front of him. All of the situation in the castle appeared in Li Yu''s induction.


    "There are not many people. Even the guards, servants, and castle masters, there are less than two hundred in total."


    Li Yu shook his head. In other worlds that Li Yu experienced, such a small castle was at most a landlord family in a small rural village.


    "Let''s fix the language problem first."


    Li Yu was shocked, and the power of the spirit permeated, and silently swept around everyone''s mind in the castle.


    "Angle? The baron''s second son? And a fellow fellow of the earth, what is Song Ye?"


    Li Yu raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. "This is a coincidence!"

 Chapter 463： New system, new gameplay

    "Forget it, I won''t bother you!"


    Li Yu didn''t mean to say hello to this fellow who came with a smart chip from the 23rd century in the future.


    Passers like this guy are very cruel. When a traversal discovers the existence of another traversal, the first thought is not to join hands, but to kill each other.


    Although this passer-by could not threaten Li Yu, if Li Yu came to the door, he would definitely not be greeted with a warm hospitality, most likely ... a glass of poisonous wine?


    In this case, Li Yu naturally has no interest in meeting any fellows.


    "This is a barbaric world similar to the Middle Ages. Wizards are the strongest being in this world, above all beings."


    Li Yu smiled with his chin. "Does this belong to the Kingdom of Rudin? Then go and check it out in the King City of this country!"


    Knowing some information from the baron''s memory of this small castle, Li Yu didn''t want to disturb that fellow, either, but left the baron''s castle as soon as he was in shape.


    According to the map in Baron''s memory, Li Yu soon came near a city.


    "This is King Rudin?"


    Li Yu frowned as she looked at the city in front of her.


    The city is small, and I am afraid that it will look like a population of 100,000 people at most. Except for the exquisite and magnificent aristocracy, the other areas are completely dirty and messy.


    "Power belongs to the aristocracy, power belongs to the aristocracy, and knowledge belongs to the aristocracy. So, except for the aristocracy who can live like a person, everyone is as cheap as a must.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Li Yu. He didn''t plan to come and play about "the proletarians of the world unite".


    "There is still too little information in Baron''s Castle. To learn more, this is a good place."


    Li Yu''s figure flickered and came to a beautiful white tower in the aristocratic area.


    "Here is a man who is several times stronger than everyone else. According to the power system of this world, this man should be a wizard apprentice!"


    Li Yu smiled and walked into the white minaret.


    Under the interference of Li Yu''s spirit, no one can find his existence. Taking an easy stroll along the way, Li Yu went to the library in the tower.


    "A lot of books!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the huge library and found that it was filled with a huge book bound by parchment.


    There are many of them ... Li Yu can''t recognize those words at all!


    "Well, I only collected some of the language of this world from the memory of that little baron. It seems that it is far from it."


    Li Yu released the soul and swept it in the white tower, and collected the soul and soul memories of all people.


    "Well? This old man who is a third-level wizard apprentice has a lot of knowledge!"


    There are not many people in the Baita, except for an old man who is a third-level wizard apprentice, there are a dozen students.


    From these divine memories, Li Yu found out several languages, as well as various customs, geography, historical biographies and other knowledge.


    "System, scan books in the library and enter information into the resource library."


    Li Yu was too lazy to read the book, and let the system scan a copy directly.


    "This place is worth that."


    Li Yu glanced around and left Baita step by step.


    "In the memory of this wizard apprentice, there is a basic meditation!"


    After Li Yu left Baita, he randomly found a place to sit down, and began to organize various knowledge collected from Baita.


    "The so-called basic meditative idea is to contemplate the runes in the sea of ??knowledge to increase the power of the soul. Oh, this world is called spiritual power."


    Li Yu analyzed these runes and found that in addition to increasing the function of the runes, they can also absorb the free element particles between heaven and earth.


    "This thing ... isn''t it just a simple entrainment into the body? Contemplating the runes means calming down. Isn''t the so-called elementary particle the power of heaven and earth?"


    Basic meditation, because it is the foundation, that is the most basic thing. It is these most basic things that most easily reflect the nature of things.


    With this foundation, Li Yu can create a system that complies with the rules of heaven and earth in this world.


    "The fusion of elemental particles and mental power is what is called mana. Casting is the construction of a mixture of these mental powers and elemental particles in some form to form a spell."


    The wizards in this world are not much different from Li Yu''s power system in terms of casting.


    "So, this world can be fun!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the sky, a word that once made him familiar: "In the name of the Burning Legion, this world will be destroyed!"


    This is the new system that Li Yu intends to come up with.


    "To make such a system, you first have to create a traverser."


    Li Yu looked up at Skyrim with a smile on his face. "The so-called traversal is of course a fake."


    Li Yu has done many times to reinvent the soul. This kind of thing that adds a fictional memory to others should not be too simple.


    "A game madman, staying up all night for a few days to brush up copies, and then died suddenly. The identity of this traversal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ presumably very suitable?


    Game madmen come to a different world, should everyone look like NPC? Daguai upgrade should be without psychological pressure, right?


    "Just do it!"


    Anyway, this is a barbaric world. Even if the fake traverser really ruined this world, what does this have to do with me?


    After determining the creation of the traversal, Li Yu glanced from the resource library, intending to find something to start doing.


    "Well? Ma Liang hasn''t dealt with it?"


    A glance at the resource library revealed that Li Yu found that in the world of Han Yu, the immortal immortal Ma Liang was still thrown in the resource library and not dealt with.


    "Forget it, it''s not very useful anyway, get some materials first!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and gave the system an order, "The system, extracting a trace of the power of Ma Liang, and rebuilding the memory of the soul."


    The system according to Li Yu''s use, with a trace of the power of Ma Liang, reconstructed a memory of the sudden death of a game madman.


    All this material comes from Li Yu''s own memories before crossing. Based on this, the system builds a game madman''s memory, which is completely true.


    "Ma Liang''s spirit is also very powerful. Therefore, after the soul passes through the soul, the spiritual power is stronger than ordinary people. There is no flaw in this.


    Once Li Yu breaks this memory into anyone''s body, the soul and soul will surely be based on a powerful soul.


    In this way, a traversal was officially born!


    "The memory of the game madman comes out. Naturally, he will be given a very familiar golden finger!"


    With a wave of Li Yu''s hand, a rune emblem in the shape of a "mountain" was displayed in front of him.


    "This is the emblem of the Legion! Then ... in the name of the Burning Legion, this world will be destroyed!"

 ~： Solemn statement

    Solemn statement


    Notice in advance: The following are purely the personal opinions of the author of this article, and any web author can reprint it.


    According to several posts recently exposed in a forum, at present, a small number of people who claim to be web teachers rely on some of the information collected on the Internet to recruit newcomers and adopt a MLM model to allow newcomers to attract newcomers. Group and guided charge explain how to write web articles.


    Here, the authors of this controversy collectively say: Real online authors and seniors in the industry will not charge newcomers training fees under any name, and they are not qualified to do so, please some unscrupulous people who try to collect money Don''t let the writers lose their reputation as soon as possible.


    While the other party seized the loopholes in the law to accumulate money and could not be contained, we can only tell the new authors that the web articles are not sacred, but they are never lowly. The people who really write web articles are a group of writers wielding pens and inks on various online literature websites, instead of shameless people who use online tutorials to cheat money, please don''t continue to be deceived.


    All authors who support this statement are invited to refer to this article to protect our rights.


    Hereby declare.


    Web author


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 464： In the name of the Burning Legion

    "Now is looking for an unlucky man to implement my plan."


    Li Yu let go of his soul and scanned it silently in Ruding King City, and then a very suitable unlucky egg was found.


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    A thin young man with thin yellow muscles, yellow hair, and sunken eye sockets curled up to the ground. There were several tall and strong men around, punching and kicking at the boy.


    "Dare to steal something from Lord Andre''s shop and kill him!"


    "These thieves are the most hateful!"


    "The dalits in the slums, nothing good!"


    The passers-by who saw this scene all around didn''t show any sympathy for the young man, but instead spoke in concurrence.


    "Oh!"


    A heavy punch hit the teenager''s head, and the thin teenager''s eyes turned white, and one fell to the ground without sound.


    "Huh! Cheap this bastard!"


    Boss Andrea waved his hand in disgust, "throw it out and throw it to the graveyard outside the city."


    The farce was over and the boy was thrown into the mass grave.


    Under normal circumstances, this is nothing more than an additional body at the mass grave outside the city.


    However, this is no longer the case.


    "Juvenile, are you still lamenting the injustice of fate? Are you still crying indomitably?"


    Li Yu''s figure appeared in the mass grave post, watching the silent boy lying on the ground and sighed slightly.


    Li Yu swept through the memory of Andre and the teenager with a soul, and naturally knew the truth of the matter.


    "Your sister, work in Andre''s shop. Then one day, your sister is gone. Andrei tells you that your sister ran away with an outside adventurer. But you don''t believe it."


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh and said, "Your judgment is right. Your sister has been killed by that Andre. You went to investigate the truth, but it was discovered. Then Andre deducted you a thief Head, killed you directly. "


    "So ... this is a revenge story for a blood-blooded boy."


    Li Yu pointed out, a light group burst into the mind of the teenager. At the same time, on the back of the boy''s right hand, an erect insignia of "mountain" glyphs appeared.


    "The wheel of destiny has turned to another path! Boy, give me this world!"


    Li Yu smiled, fluttered, disappeared instantly.


    "The vengeful soul cries under the abyss, and the unyielding will mad in hell!"


    "Wake up!"


    "Shadows and flames, blood and soul! Immortal in the curse, endure in pain!"


    "Destroy! Let everything be ashes under the burning flames!"


    The young man in the midst of dying was suddenly awakened by a loud voice in the endless darkness and the coldness of death.


    "I����"


    The teenager suddenly woke up, sat up, sat up, put his hands in front of his eyes, "I ... have not died yet?"


    "I remember ... I was playing a game ... and suddenly it was dark ..."


    "No! No! I was killed by Andre!"


    "what����"


    Two different memories flowed endlessly in his mind. The teenager just felt that a stirrer was turned on in his head, and even his brain was about to become paste.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    The boy gasped heavily, and after a long time, he returned to his senses.


    "I ... actually crossed?"


    "Is there really such a thing?"


    The teenager struggled to get up from the ground, and a fierce pain came from his scaly body, which made the teenager''s figure dazzle and his teeth grin.


    "Damn Andre, I will take revenge, I will take revenge!"


    The boy looked up in the direction of Rudin King City, and a cold cold light appeared from his eyes.


    "This body is too weak, even weaker than before I crossed."


    Before going through the game madman, lack of exercise, naturally thin as a hemp. Now this body is even weaker.


    "The foundation for getting started is too bad! Not to mention the body, just killed, and also suffering from blood and blood. More importantly, the identity of this body is just a poor man."


    After the memory was merged, the teenager accepted all the memories of his predecessor and was speechless for the situation in front of him.


    "Others pass through all directions to kill the Quartet and dominate the king. How can I be so miserable! What about my golden finger? What about my system? My ... Hey?"


    While the teenager was complaining, he suddenly saw the emblem on the back of his hand that made him very familiar.


    "This is ... the Legion emblem? The Burning Legion emblem? Is it all there? Am I not playing too many games, dazzled?"


    The boy rubbed his eyes and rubbed the insignia on the back of his hands, and found that the insignia seemed to be a birthmark, which grew directly in the flesh.


    "birthmark����"


    At this time, the boy remembered the memory of his predecessor.


    "This legion emblem ... has always been on the back of the hand? Has it been born since birth?"


    When the teenager''s face changed, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Don''t I just cross it? It''s ... I''ve actually been through it for fifteen years, but now I have awakened the memories of previous lives?"


    This situation makes the face of the teenager difficult to read!


    Originally, young people did not feel too much sympathy for the grudges and hatreds of their predecessors.


    But ... the situation is completely different now!


    The predecessor is himself! It''s just that I haven''t awakened all the memories! Then, the hatred of the predecessor is his own hatred!


    "Andre, you killed my sister!"


    The teenager looked coldly at Ruding King City, and clenched his fists tightly, "Andrei, I will definitely cut off your head! In honor of my sister in this world!"


    The boy clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, slowly retracted his gaze, and focused on the legion emblem on the back of his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this my golden finger? Burning Legion emblem. President Sa, I hope you will not let me down! "


    The boy raised his right hand in front of his eyes, stared at the emblem on the back of his hand carefully, and frowned again after seeing it for a long while. "How on earth does this thing start?"


    "Dark Titan, Sargeras!"


    "The polluter, Archimonde!"


    "The fraudster, Kil''jaeden!"


    "Destroyer, Mannoroth!"


    Several Burning Legion names were called in succession, but the emblem on the back of the hand remained motionless.


    "It seems ... shouting boss doesn''t work!"


    The boy frowned, then his eyes lit up, "It''s okay to yell at the boss, but slogan is okay?"


    Raising his right hand, the boy shouted, "In the name of the Burning Legion, this world will be destroyed!"


    "boom!"


    A roar exploded in the mind of the teenager, and a shocking scene appeared in his mind.


    The endless shadows tumbling, the raging flames.


    A large group of demons with large faces and large breaths held up the flames of their hands and roared.


    "In the name of the Burning Legion, this world will be destroyed!"


    ...


    New World, Wizard World + Witch Warlock


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 465： Legion Sign, Burning Lord

    "The Legion emblem is active!"


    "System starting ..."


    "System binding ..."


    "The system is started and the binding is successful!"


    A series of prompts sounded in his mind. Between the shadow and the flames, an icon familiar to the teenager appeared in his mind.


    "The launcher of the Warcraft game? No? Is it all there? I don''t dare say anything else, who am I afraid of playing the game?"


    The teenager''s face rose with a surprise, and his face glowed.


    "Start the game!"


    The teenager hurried in his heart.


    "Well ..."


    Endless shadows and flames burst out on the icon, and a familiar interface appeared in front of the teenager.


    "Don''t need to log in, just go to the interface to choose a race occupation?"


    The teenager with a smile on his face looks at the race and career selection interface.


    "Uh ... only humans can choose?"


    On the race interface, all other icons are dim, and only the icons representing the human race light up.


    "Well, my body is human, so naturally I can''t choose other races."


    Open the Terran interface, there is no unexpected gender choice, the game in reality can not be a shemale. Of course, teenagers don''t have that hobby.


    "Professional ... locked as a warlock?"


    In the career selection interface, there is no way to choose any profession except the warlock.


    "Is there a reason for the Legion emblem? Apart from the Warlock, there is no occupation that can be related to the Burning Legion. Actually ... if I can choose an elf, I prefer the demon hunter!"


    Thinking of this, the young boy laughed, "Sure enough, everyone is greedy!"


    The teenager quickly selected a race occupation, and then an interface appeared.


    "naming?"


    The boy stunned, then laughed, "This setting is very humane!"


    "My original name was You Yu. The name of this world was Dean. So ... Judyan? It seems like ... Eggs had been called by this name before!"


    "The real name is determined! The race and occupation are determined! The Legion emblem is bound!"


    "The new burning lord, the leader of the legion in this world. I wish you all the best, conquer all the way, and sprinkle the burning flame throughout the world!"


    After the cue sounded, the whole body image of the newly-named "Yudian" appeared in the interface in my mind.


    "Is this the character interface?"


    Youdian shook his head slightly when he saw that the body was thin and dry on the interface.


    "Character attributes ... except for the spirit, is there no one at all? My Burning Lord is too weak to be seen!"


    In terms of character attributes, except for "five" in spirit and "five" in mana, strength, physique, and agility are only a few tenths.


    "Attribute settings fit the current world and are based on normal adult male attributes."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Youdian sighed. His body was so weak, his strength, physique and agility were only a few tenths, which is not as normal as a normal adult man.


    "Is the spirit five times that of an ordinary person? I can penetrate the realm with soul, and my spirit is justified. But ... it has no intellectual property and has become mana?"


    Just figure out the rules, attributes can be improved.


    Judith put his mind on something else.


    The first is the spell interface. Not surprisingly, there is only one "Shadow Arrow" on the spell interface.


    But ... this is enough!


    With this spell, Andrei is bound to die without a burial place in one blow.


    "Does it have its own storage space?"


    Judyan thought, and opened the storage space.


    "Sure enough ... novice equipment is here."


    See a dark red acolyte robe, trousers, boots, a fang-like dagger, and water and bread in the storage space.


    Of course, there is an essential hearthstone.


    "These things are not ordinary!"


    Putting on the acolyte''s robe and hanging a dagger, Judion took out a loaf of bread.


    "Food can restore vitality, and water can restore mana. These things are used well, and they are life-saving treasures."


    At this moment, the serious injury is not healed, and one bread must be consumed.


    He put the bread in his mouth, swallowed it a few bites, and Judith sat on the ground, waiting for his body to recover.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a heat flow spread all over the body, washing the whole body like a hot spring. Vigorous and sprouting, Judean''s injuries soon recovered.


    Not only that, but under the nourishment of this vitality, some old injuries and illnesses that existed on Yudian''s body also recovered.


    "It''s a good thing!"


    Youdian patted his clothes and stood up from the ground.


    At this time, it was already dark.


    The mass grave post was originally a wild country, and it was dark, and some beasts used to foraging in the mass grave post had already come out.


    "Well ..."


    A wolf howled in front, a pair of green eyes staring at Yu Dian, a growl in his throat.


    "Is the black wolf?"


    Judian''s gaze was fixed, he took a breath, and slowly stood still, "I just want you to try the power of spells."


    At the touch of a heart, the shadow arrow icon on the spell interface lights up.


    An inexplicable message came to mind. Spell models, casting gestures, casting spells, etc. are deeply imprinted in Yudi''s heart.


    "It turned out that you had to learn spells before you could cast them!"


    This world is not a game. The game can cast spells with a click of the mouse, but in reality all aspects of casting are indispensable.


    "Fortunately, as long as you activate the skill, you will learn this spell, otherwise ... I, the Burning Lord, will soon die in the wolf''s mouth."


    Judith stared blankly at the black wolf in front of him, a mysterious and low-sounding curse sounded, and a black light mass flowed and condensed.


    "Shadow Arrow!"


    The wrist trembled, and the black light group whistled out, banging on the black wolf.


    "Well ..."


    A sound of corrosion sounded. Under this shadow arrow, the black wolf did not even make a scream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly corroded into shadow by the shadow energy.


    Even ... even the ground eroded a deep pit more than one meter in diameter.


    "Good guy, the first level of Shadow Arrow has such great power?"


    Seeing the effect of Shadow Arrow, Judien was startled.


    "Just mana cost ..."


    After casting this Shadow Bolt, it consumed a little mana. In other words, without restoring mana, Judith can only cast five Shadow Arrows.


    "This mana value is not enough. It seems to be upgraded as soon as possible."


    After killing the black wolf just now, the experience bar is full, that is, at least nine black wolves must be killed before they can be upgraded.


    "At present, the mana value is not enough, and the close combat capability cannot be ignored."


    Reaching out to pull out the dagger and dancing a few times in his hand, Judith found that he was no stranger to using a dagger.


    "Weapon skills?"


    Judith then remembered that weapon use was also a skill.


    Quickly opened the basic skills bar, and really saw items such as weapon skills, armor skills, unarmed combat skills, and language skills.


    "Weapon skills can also be upgraded!"


    Judion waved his dagger, looked up at the forest behind the mass grave post, and grinned, "Looks like it''s time to start leveling!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 466： Power is the rule

    "Youdian? That name ..."


    Li Yu couldn''t help shaking his head after seeing the boy''s new name for himself.


    "Juvenile, since you intend to call Judion, that is the realization of the demon incarnation. If you have such a request, can I not satisfy you?"


    Li Yurao looked at the direction of Yudian''s leveling with interest, with a smile on his face, "If you want to become a demon, then I will create a demon for you."


    Although at the other end of this crystal wall system, there is also a world of gods, where there are nine heavy hells and endless abyss.


    However, these demons and demons are just derivatives of the evil origin of this crystal wall system. It looks very powerful, but actually doesn''t have much potential.


    "Three thousand ancient blood, ancient gods, ancient demon, ancient demon. An ancient demon with dark and flame origins is very suitable for you. Boy, work hard! Let me exchange you for an ancient demon bloodline."


    Li Yu''s laughter determined the fate of that young man named "Yudien".


    "call out!"


    A sharp dagger passed by, cutting the neck of a black wolf that flew forward.


    "Finally upgraded!"


    A golden light swirled around, and powerful power surged in the body, and Judith only felt that there was a general change in the whole body.


    "Open the properties interface!"


    "Strength 1.5, Constitution 1.5, Dexterity 1.4, Spirit 6.0, Mana 6.0."


    "Plus one for all attributes? Sure enough it was a reborn change!"


    At this moment, Judean''s body is no longer thin and weak, but has become taller and taller, and the body is healthier and stronger than normal adults.


    "Up to the second level, there has been a huge improvement in physical attributes. More importantly, the skills have improved even more."


    The dance of the dagger "� � �" in his hand became a ball of sword flowers. This dagger has become very flexible in Yudian''s hands, as if practiced for countless years.


    "Dagger skills upgraded to Junior!"


    Unlike in the game, Judith''s current mana is not enough, and the spell can only be used as a decisive power. During the leveling process, weapons are used most of the time.


    "The blue medicine is not as much as in the game!"


    At this time, Yudian missed the blue bottle and mage''s water and food skills in the game very much.


    "If you can upgrade as soon as possible and learn the�� Life Diversion ��skill, you will be able to turn your vitality into mana. If you cooperate with�� life draw ��, you do n��t need to worry about mana.


    However, for the time being, Judith can only carry a knife.


    "With my current strength, it is enough to take revenge!"


    Packing up his dagger, Yudian walked out of the mass grave with blood all over him.


    When he returned home, Judith fought a bucket of water, washed the blood off his body, and lay down on the bed.


    "when����"


    In the early morning of the next morning, the morning bell was ringing on the bell tower on the mountaintop north of Wangcheng.


    "Is it already morning?"


    Youdian climbed up from the bed, finished washing, dressed neatly, hung the dagger around his waist, and stepped out of the door.


    "From today on, I will never be that mean boy who is a mermaid."


    "Today is the moment when I raise my eyebrows! Today is the moment when I avenge my revenge!"


    Facing the glorious rising sun, Yudian embarked on his journey.


    "This is a cold world, this is a **** world. In this world, the strong set the rules, and the power determines everything."


    "And I ... in this little kingdom of Rudin. With my magic power, I can ignore any rules. Because, I am the rules!"


    Judy Ang straightened his acolyte''s robe, raised his chest, and raised his head.


    The dark red acolyte''s robe shone with a **** halo under the rising sun, like the blood of Yin Hong.


    Along the bluestone paved street, Yudian once again came to Andre''s shop.


    Andrei is a relative of a baron. Although he does not have a title, he uses his name to capture some of his men and rule the king in this street.


    "Back here again!"


    Seeing the familiar store and the figure that made him sicken, Judien''s eyes became cold.


    "Yesterday, I can only be slaughtered by others. Today, I am no longer the same. That Dean who has been trampled on is gone forever!"


    Youdian squeezed his fist tightly, took a deep breath, raised his chest, raised his head, and yelled at the shop: "Andre, come out and die!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this roar, the passers-by around him stepped, and looked at the boy in the dark red robe with a shocked look.


    "Who is this person? Dare to provoke Master Andre?"


    "What is this person about? Look at his outfit, it doesn''t look like an ordinary person!"


    Passers-by looked at Yudian in amazement, talking eloquently.


    "Bold!"


    "Jack!"


    There was an angry roar in Andre''s shop.


    A group of tall and sturdy men gathered around a fat man wearing aristocratic costumes and rushed out of the shop.


    "It''s you?"


    When Andre saw Udyan, he was shocked, turned his head and shouted at his men, "Damn, this dalit is not dead yet? What are you doing?"


    "Boss, we all looked dead, and we threw it at the mass grave post. I didn''t expect him to survive."


    Several men around Andre bowed their heads with a grimace.


    "Forget it."


    Andre waved his hand, and looked at Judy with a smirk. "Are you dead? If not, just kill again!"


    "You want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Judean raised his hand with a sneer, and the dark shadow light circled in his hand. "This is the anger of revenge!"


    "Shadow Arrow!"


    The wrist trembled, and the shadow light group screamed and rushed out, banging on Andre.


    "Well ..."


    The power of the shadow eroded the body and a black mist rose.


    Andre did n��t even make a scream before he turned into a pile of corrosive decay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ah ... "


    This horrible sight scared all the people around him.


    The onlookers screamed in horror, yelled frantically, and fled.


    Early in the morning, it was when the city was crowded.


    The screams of terror, the escaping crowd, spread the chaos more and more. For a moment, the surrounding streets were in chaos.


    "what happened?"


    This movement alarmed the city guards, and the city guard knights began to rectify the order.


    In the booming horseshoe, a group of knights galloped and waved the whip to disperse the chaotic crowd.


    "Is it the mess you made?"


    A knight in heavy armor, armed with a great sword, came to the horse, pointing at Udion.


    "Boy ..."


    The knight was about to ask, and suddenly saw a large pit eroded on the ground, and saw the pile of wrecks that had already been immature, and he shuddered.


    "Witch ... Wizard?"


    The knight trembled in shock, hurriedly rolled over, dropped his sword, and fell to his knees on one knee. "Master forgive me! Master forgive me!"


    "really����"


    Judith took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly, and a smile floated on his face, "Sure enough, power is the rule!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 467： Mystic Swordsman

    "Meet Lord Witch!"


    A moment later, all the nobles in King Rudin, including the King of Rudin, received the message of "Wizard Drive".


    So all the aristocrats, including the king, rushed to pay respectful salute to Yudian.


    "Get up!"


    Judean waved at the crowd, pressing his turbulence.


    Regardless of the memory of the predecessor, or the fictional game madman, Judith, from every angle, is just a character at the bottom of the society, who has not experienced the life of a superior person who has been commanded by Yi.


    Fortunately, his identity as a "passer" still gave him a sense of pride, and he felt a sense of superiority in the face of these aliens. There was nothing wrong with this response.


    "Third-level wizard apprentice bye, meet Lord Wizard. Only truth is forever."


    At this time, an old man in a robe with a bit of scholarly temperament stepped out of the crowd and saluted Yudian.


    "Ok?"


    The words of this third-level apprentice made Judian a little bit surprised, and some did not know how to answer.


    "What should I say? May the Holy Light flicker at you? Or the Mother Earth flicker at you? Or ... strength and glory, blood and thunder? You can''t always be for the alliance?"


    At this time, a system prompt sounded in Judian''s mind: "Third-level wizard apprentice, Byrne. Attribute: Wind. Elemental Affinity Level: Low."


    "Wind attributes?"


    Judith turned a few thoughts in her head, and suddenly had an idea, pretending to look inscrutable, and nodded toward the wizard apprentice, "May the wind guide your path!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    When the apprentice apprentice named Byrne heard this, he was startled, "It is indeed a wizard man, and he can see my elemental attributes at a glance."


    "Master Witch is here, it is my honor to wait, and it is also my pleasure to be the kingdom of Rudin."


    King Rudin stepped forward, bowing down and saluting Yudian, "The banquet has been laid in the palace, and the wizard is also invited to glorify it!"


    "okay then!"


    Last night till now, I ate a loaf of bread. Judyan, who had no money on his body, saw this king who had come to the door and planned to knock on the bamboo pole once.


    Immediately, a group of nobles gathered around Judith and came to the palace.


    The royal palace is brilliant and beautifully decorated.


    Soft long-fleece carpets fluttered on the ground, and veil curtains hung on the surrounding walls, and rows of tables were filled with exquisite food.


    "Everyone, let''s have a drink for Master Wizard!"


    The king held up the crystal crystal cup, poured a glass of blood-red wine, and greeted Yudian with a smile.


    "Cheers!"


    A group of nobles also accompanied with smiles.


    "You drink ... but what the **** is my cup?"


    Uncomfortable, Yudian had no choice but to hold up his glass.


    But ... his glass was not red wine, but a dark green, viscous liquid, exuding a weird stench.


    "Tree demon sap, within 24 hours after drinking, it will restore 10% of its mental and mana."


    When Judian lifted the cup, the system beep sounded at the same time.


    "My lord, our kingdom of Rudin is just a small place, there is nothing good about it. These tree demon sap was left by the royal family many years ago."


    The third-level apprentice, Byrne, took up the cup and smiled at Yudian. "Thank you, Master Hongfu, so I can enjoy these treasures!"


    "It takes one day to recover 10% of the mana. Is this thing a treasure?"


    There are also some "cool spring water" and "bread" in Udine''s space backpack. Where are the effects of the spring water stronger than this ghost tree demon sap?


    "I hope this thing is not too bad!"


    Youdian frowned slightly, raised the cup and drank the thick liquid.


    "It has a grassy smell, a bit like jelly, not too bad!"


    After drinking it, it seemed to be a bit invigorating. It seems that this thing is still a bit useful.


    The banquet continued.


    With the courtesy of the nobles of Rudin, the banquet was not over until a few hours later.


    The nobles resigned reluctantly, and the king and the wizard apprentice Byrne accompanied Udine to sit down in the living room.


    "Master Wizard."


    King Rudin brought out a simple long box more than one meter long and presented it to Youdian. "Master, the wizard, in accordance with the principle of the wizard trade, I exchange this thing, can I ask the wizard to help me?"


    "Help? What help?"


    Youdian glanced at the long box and gave the king a quiet look.


    "Master Witch, that''s it."


    Byrne, a wizard apprentice aside, took the remarks, "Master, our kingdom of Rudin is facing a crisis of annihilation. There is a Kingdom of Sri Lanka in the north. This year a wizard apprentice has returned from the wizard college. They have two wizard apprentices. "


    "Is that so?"


    Youdian nodded slowly, pretending to be a clear look. In fact, he couldn''t even figure out what the "Wizard Academy" was.


    "That''s it. After the apprentice returned, the strategic balance had been broken. The Kingdom of Sri Lanka had already crossed the border and was about to attack us."


    King Rudin looked up to Youdian, and pleaded earnestly: "Master Witch, this is a treasure from my ancestral family of Rudin. I hope that at this price, Master Witch will take the shot. Just kill the other apprentice , Just restore the strategic balance. You see ... "


    "Random mission: King Rudin''s request."


    "Mission requirement: Kill at least one wizard apprentice in the Kingdom of Silang."


    "Mission description: A wizard apprentice in the Kingdom of Silan returns to the country, the strategic balance is broken, and the war is about to start! King Rudin hopes you can bring peace to this country again."


    "Quest reward: 100 experience points. One of the royal treasures of Rudin."


    "Special reminder: As the leader of the Burning Legion in this world, you can ignore any rules and grab this royal treasure directly."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Yudian was shocked, and his heart was surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are still tasks? "


    "Master Witch, you ..."


    Seeing that Judien''s look was not right, King Rudin and Byrne were a little surprised, and hurriedly asked carefully.


    "Oh it''s all right!"


    Judith turned back and looked down at the long box on the table in front of him. "Is Rudin the royal treasure? What is it?"


    "Sir, this is a sword."


    King Rudin quickly got up and opened the long box, exposing a thin sword inside.


    This is a thin and slender dark golden bayonet sword. The triangular prism blade is extremely sharp, and the guard is a rose flower shape.


    The entire long sword is extremely exquisite, as if it were a work of art.


    "This sword ..."


    Judith reached out and touched the hilt of the sword, and the system information rang in his mind instantly.


    "Found professional heritage items!"


    "Rosethorn, one-handed sword. Equipment level: excellent."


    "Equipment Attributes: Dexterity +1, Spirit +1."


    "Tip, this equipment contains career heritage information. Heritage career: Mystic Swordsman."


    "The Mystic Swordsman class can be incorporated into the ''Warlock'' class. Is this heritage information included?"


    "Professional heritage items?"


    Judyan''s eyes flashed. "Secret swordsman? This thing seems to be very useful!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 468： Mystic Inscription

    "What is the origin of this sword?"


    Judyan lifted the bayonet and turned to look at King Rudin, his eyes faintly chilling.


    If this sword is really inherited from the royal family of Rudin, it means that the royal family had a "secret swordsman" long ago.


    If the "secret swordsman" had really been issued, it would be impossible for the royal family of Rudin to figure out the purpose of the sword, let alone send it out casually.


    Therefore, this sword is definitely not the so-called royal treasure.


    "Uh����"


    King Rudin and Byrne glanced at each other, and the expression in his eyes was a little flustered.


    "Master''s Mingjian."


    Byrne got up and bowed to Judean, "This sword is indeed not a royal thing, but ... I bought it from someone else when I went to the Wizarding Academy to study."


    "So you''re going to fool me with this thing?"


    Judyn lifted the bayonet, with a sneer in his mouth, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with the two.


    "My lord forgive me."


    Byrne quickly pleaded guilty to Judean, "Master, although this sword is not a royal heritage, it is also of extraordinary origin. It ..."


    "No need to say more!"


    Youdian waved and interrupted Byrne''s words, "This is offensive! Since you are a wizard apprentice, you must also know the cost of offending a wizard!"


    "Yes. The villain knows wrong!"


    Byrne said, took a small box out of his arms, and handed it to Judion respectfully, "Master, there are a thousand magic stones here. Although insignificant, they are all the resources of the villain."


    "Magic stone?"


    Although he didn''t know what the magic stone was, Judith still took it calmly and stowed it into the storage space.


    "My lord has space items? It is worthy of being a formal wizard!"


    Seeing this situation, Byn was shocked and more restrained.


    "A thousand magic stones?"


    Judy snorted, reached out and grabbed the "Rose Spike", and also waved into the storage space.


    "I will go over to see the Kingdom of Silan. If you run into it, you can kill the wizard apprentice."


    Youdian stood up and looked blankly at Byrne. "But ... you know very well that offending a wizard is not a solution to a thousand magic stones."


    "Sir, I''m just a wizard apprentice and can''t come up with anything of value."


    Byrne looked at Judion bitterly, sweating on his forehead.


    By this time, Byrne had regretted it.


    This "rose thorn" was discovered by Bion from an ancient ruin when he was studying at the Wizarding Academy.


    This sword has been read by many formal wizards, and it has been determined that it is a wizard weapon, but no one has found any function of this sword.


    Except for a sword, it has no effect at all.


    What''s the use of a sword as a wizard? So the sword fell into Byn''s hands.


    Byrne also thought that Judyan didn''t look very old. Even if he was a formal wizard, he didn''t have much knowledge and should be able to fool it.


    Unexpectedly, when Yudian got the sword, he saw the problem, and directly concluded that the sword was not a royal lineage, indicating that he had discovered that the sword could not play any role at all.


    "Sir, look ..."


    Byrne wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and looked pitifully at Yudian.


    "I don''t have anything in this world. I will stay here for a while. So ..."


    You''re penniless, and of course you can''t let go of such an opportunity. Without money, it would be inconvenient!


    "Material of the ordinary world?"


    Byrne stunned for a moment, and couldn''t figure out what Judien meant.


    "Sir, are you talking about gold coins?"


    In the end King Rudin was the king, and the reaction was quick.


    "gold?"


    Byrne immediately responded, relieved, "Yes! Yes! The value of the magic stone is too high to be convenient in the ordinary world. We will prepare it for the adults!


    Later, Judyan received a box of gold coins, and left Rudin Palace with the grudging gazes of King Rudin and Byrne.


    "It''s true that the Kingdom of Sri Lanka has to go and see."


    After leaving the palace, Yudian went straight out of King Rudin and drove all the way towards the Kingdom of Sri Lanka.


    As to whether King Rudin and Byrne would find out that he was originally a poor man in a slum, Yudian did not matter at all.


    With Andre''s example, presumably no one has the courage to try Judean''s magic power.


    "Upgrading is the key, but it''s more difficult to upgrade now."


    After rising to the second level, Yudian found that he killed ordinary beasts, and the experience increase has been minimal.


    Before killing ten black wolves, he went from first level to second level. Now to kill the black wolf, kill a hundred heads, can''t even get promoted.


    "So, try to kill a wizard apprentice."


    This is one of the reasons why Yudian went to the Kingdom of Sri Lanka. Another reason is of course the random task.


    A hundred points of experience can be upgraded. Judith certainly won''t let go.


    "That sword has to be dealt with too!"


    Youdian reached out and took out the "Rose Spike" from the storage space. He looked at the sharp dark golden triangular prism and smiled with joy.


    "Is the mysterious swordsman? What kind of profession does this thing look like? Can it merge with the warlock profession?"


    Judith opened the system interface and saw a message on her face, smiling.


    "The Mystic Swordsman Inheritance has been included. Is it merged with the Warlock Professional Template?"


    "merge!"


    With a sedition in his mind, the mystic swordsman inheritance was immediately integrated into the warlock professional template.


    "Mystic Swordsman: Swordsman class that runs elemental power with runes."


    "Enhanced runes: blast, burst."


    "Elemental Rune: Darkness, Fire, Storm."


    "War Rune: Spike, Jump ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mystic Sword Rune, in line with the rules of inscription. The inscription interface is activated. The inscription has been entered."


    After the Mystic Swordsman was integrated into the Warlock template, Udyan''s character interface suddenly appeared with an inscription interface, which contained seven Mystic Swordsmen inscriptions.


    At the same time, the "thorn of the rose" in his hand has undergone tremendous changes.


    On the blade, runes like tiny rose flowers condensed quickly, and a powerful wave of waves waved.


    A stream of heat came in from the hilt and merged into Judean''s body. Judith found he was more agile and more energetic.


    "+1 agility, +1 spirit. Sure enough, the effect is obvious!"


    This sword can increase a little spirit and agility. The personal attributes, agility and spirit of Judian''s attribute panel have increased a little.


    Of course, the growth of attributes is part of it, and a few new inscriptions are the key.


    "These runes are the key to inheritance. Only by knowing the runes can they be activated. No wonder Byrne don''t know what the sword does.


    Judien saw the introduction of the inscription interface, and then knew why.


    "Is the Rune of the Mystic Swordsman turned into an inscription? How powerful are these runes?"


    Youdian became very interested in these seven runes.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 469： Legend of blood

    "Is the Rune of Speed ??up?"


    Judien saw the runes on the inscription interface and studied them one by one.


    "It''s useful to speed it up!"


    No matter it is acceleration of movement, acceleration of attack, acceleration of response, it is very useful.


    "Activate Blast Rune."


    Mind touched the Storm Rune, and the Storm Rune on the inscription interface lit up instantly.


    "Woo ..."


    With a sigh of pain, Judith felt only a sharp pain in his chest, as if a knife was constantly cutting the flesh on his chest.


    Pulling his clothes open, he noticed that a golden coin-sized mystic rune emerged from his flesh on his chest.


    "The so-called inscription turned out to be a tattoo?"


    Judith thought and understood. The Rune of the Mystic Swordsman must be engraved on the body to function.


    "How effective is this rune?"


    Judith''s mana is activated, activating this rune.


    An invisible air flow swirled around the body, but Judith just felt a lot more relaxed all over.


    The figure flickered, and the whole person flew out like an arrow off the string. The speed of the shuttle flying around like a phantom.


    "I can''t feel the slightest wind resistance, and it is very fast. It is indeed a rune of wind. But ... this mana cost is also a bit large."


    This effort has consumed a little mana. Yudi installed and prepared "Rose Spike", which only has seven mana, which cannot withstand long-term consumption. This skill can only be regarded as an explosion skill.


    The Rune of Wind was closed, and Judean continued to activate several other runes.


    "Eruption" rune is to enhance the instant explosive power. Activate the "Eruption" rune at the moment of the sword, which can double the power instantly, and the lethality is very powerful.


    In addition to these two enhanced runes, elemental runes are also activated at the same time.


    "Darkness," "Flame," and "Storm." These three runes are imprinted on Yudian''s lower abdomen. Three gold coin-sized runes surround the lower part of the navel.


    These three runes did not significantly increase the strength of Udyan, because these three runes are continuous runes, similar to the passive skills in the game.


    But these three runes are very unusual, can speed up the absorption of elemental particles, and can add elemental power in swordplay.


    These three runes are the core runes of the Mystic Swordsman.


    In this world, pure physical attacks are simply trivial. Only by controlling and using elements is the strongest power.


    It is precisely because of these three runes that the mystical swordsman can have the foundation for driving elemental power, stand out from the ordinary knights and swordsmen, and become an existence equivalent to a wizard.


    As for the remaining two combat art runes, "Stab" and "Jump".


    These two runes are engraved on the back waist of Judean.


    "Spike!"


    Youdian lifted the bayonet and activated the "spike" rune. His shape was like an off-string arrow, and he rushed forward for more than thirty meters.


    The sword in his hand spurted out violently, bursting a sword wind more than ten meters long, and there was a roar like a sonic boom in the air.


    "Not only does this spike have an onslaught effect, but its lethality is amazing!"


    For the effect of this sword, Judith himself was a little stunned.


    The remaining "jumping" runes, after the activation of Judian, jumped more than five meters tall and jumped more than ten meters away, which is also a very useful skill.


    Knowing the abilities of the Mystic Swordsman, Judith was more confident in his own strength. It can cast spells from a long range, and can use swordsmanship to close the enemy, which is very convenient.


    Putting away the "thorn of the rose", Yudian set out to rush to the Kingdom of Silan, intending to complete the "king Rudin''s request."


    Youdian feels very rewarding here, and Li Yu feels very rewarding.


    "Secret swordsman? Rune of elemental power with runes? This thing is very interesting!"


    Youdian''s so-called "game system" is still essentially under Li Yu''s control.


    The mystic swordsman''s heritage is integrated into the sorcerer template, and all the mysteries of the mystic swordsman are revealed in Li Yu''s eyes.


    "Runes, elements, this thing ... I can still play a lot of tricks!"


    There was a smile on Li Yu''s face, "After analyzing the principle of the runes, I can do many professions at will! It seems ... can I play?"


    Strengthening the runes, in addition to "Blast" and "Burst", Li Yu will soon be able to come up with some "strength" runes to increase strength, "rigid" runes to increase defense, and so on.


    Elemental runes, all elements of this world can be used! In addition to darkness, flames, and storms, light, ice, thunder, earth, etc. can be produced.


    As for the tactical runes, that''s more.


    "Blocking", "parrying", "dodging", "slashing", "backstab", "slamming" ... countless.


    "The warrior profession in this world, even the strongest warrior professional knight, has been reduced to the toy of the wizard. It is either an experimental object or a slave, and it is simply unbearable."


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh, "In other words, there is no warrior splattering blood, how can a mage be chic and calm? When I copied the copy, I was also a meat shield!"


    With an idea and a foundation, Li Yu''s brain was wide open, and he was ready to implement his fighter rise plan.


    "The first is to improve the soldier''s skill system."


    Li Yu recalled a game that he had played before, "Why ... a legend of blood ?? In other words, if a soldier brushes a half-moon sword and slashes it in flames, Tu Longbao''s sword will be sent when he clicks it, is it a price of 99? "


    As soon as you think about it, Li Yu immediately started thinking about the skill setting of the legendary warrior.


    "First is the elemental rune. A warrior who cannot use elemental power is a bitter force in this world and cannot be confused at all. Therefore, the ability to use elemental power must be given to the warrior."


    Warriors need strong strength and a thick body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, the "land" rune must be available.


    The earth runes absorb the power of the earth and continue to temper the body, which can enable the soldiers to have high strength, high physique, and high defense, and have the foundation to become a tank.


    "To use Fire Slash, Fire Rune is indispensable. Before learning Fire Slash, basic sword skills, assault, assassination, and half-month, these skills are still the main skills of the soldiers. So you have to give the soldiers a" ruin gold " Runes. "


    The elemental rune foundation is determined, and the rest is easy to say.


    "Runic Rune: Brutal Charge! Lion Roar!"


    "Enhanced Rune: King Kong!"


    "Sword skills: basic swordsmanship, assassination swordsmanship, assassination swordsmanship, half-moon slash, fiery swordsmanship, daily swordsmanship."


    After the setting was completed, Li Yu deduced it again, and then let the system simulate it again in the virtual fantasy without any problems.


    "The runes still have to be changed. They can''t appear directly in the form of runes, otherwise they will inevitably be discovered by wizards."


    It is scary to think of the wizards of this world, what anatomy, what human experiments, how **** come, how horrible.


    "Then, based on the runes, come up with an exercise method! This so-called exercise method actually allows the soldiers to condense these runes in their bodies according to the exercises during the exercise process. . "


    In this way, the warrior''s breathing method and warrior''s sword skills are certainly not of much interest to study.


    This will have enough time for the soldiers to come forward, and not be strangled by the wizards directly in the cradle.


    "Good, just do it!"


    Li Yu laughed, "Forcing the soldiers, there are also springs!"


    ...


    Seeing this update from me, seeing me fighting like this, and ranking officers, don''t you show me?

 Chapter 470： Let the world feel the power of warriors

    "So, I''m going to make a sacred place for warriors."


    Li Yu looked up to the north, remembering all kinds of geographic information collected from the Kingdom of Rudin, and quickly chose a suitable place.


    "Red Moss Heights, Warrior Land."


    Li Yu remembered the records in the materials, and became interested in this land famous for his sturdy soldiers.


    "Every adult Red Moss Heights man is the best mercenary."


    This is the impression of everyone in countless countries nearby to the Red Moss Highland Warrior. Of course, I haven''t finished half a sentence. The best mercenaries are also the best cannon fodder.


    "This country advocating bravery is very suitable for the road of spreading fighters."


    After making up his mind, Li Yu chose the orientation of the Red Moss Heights, opened the portal, and teleported directly to the Red Moss Heights.


    In front of him is a dark red plateau. The dark red earth is like coagulated blood.


    On the earth ... a barren field. Except for some drought-tolerant plants, there are red moss everywhere. There is no other vegetation on the scarlet high ground.


    "No wonder the Red Moss Heights is rich in warriors."


    Seeing this land, Li Yu shook his head with a sigh. "For the men living on this land, if they don''t work hard, if they don''t go out to die, their wives and children will starve to death."


    "This is a tribal tribe. After each man is born, he is destined to embark on the road of slaughter and exchange his blood and life for the chance of survival for the people who come home."


    Li Yu''s spirit swept across the red moss. On the vast high ground, countless sights appeared in Li Yu''s soul induction.


    Barren land, poor people, and countless tall and strong men.


    All the men on this land are young and mature. There is no old man, and the oldest are only in their forties.


    As a warrior, an old and weak warrior cannot survive.


    "So ... brave fighters, fearless fighters, I give you a chance to change your destiny. Starting today, the reputation of the fighters will surely spread throughout the world!"


    Li Yu walked with a smile and stepped into the center of the Red Moss Heights. There is a scarlet mountain there.


    "Half-moon sword swept across thousands of troops, and the fire smashed the world."


    "The brutal collision was unstoppable, and the lion roared in fear."


    "A solid body is the backbone of the earth. The mighty power is like the howling wind!"


    "Burning, the blood of the soldiers!"


    Li Yu stood at the peak of the dark red high mountain, took a deep breath, reached out and pressed the cliff next to him.


    "Xuanhuang Qi, reshape the mountains and rivers."


    The mighty Xuanhuang Qi surged like a tide, and swept across the whole mountain in an instant.


    "Come out, Temple of War!"


    With the brush of Xuanhuang Qi, the dark red mountains deformed and reshaped under the Xuanhuang Qi. Great changes have taken place throughout the mountains.


    The entire mountain has become a huge hall. A blood-colored temple, a temple for soldiers.


    "The temple of war I built can''t be destroyed by anyone!"


    Li Yu considered that in case any wizard was displeased to see the Temple of War, hitting a spell directly would also damage the Temple of War, so he planned to strengthen it.


    "The law of order building, the law: Firm!"


    With a brush of yin and yang, Li Yu endowed the "solid" rule on this hall. With Li Yu''s strength, I am afraid no one in this world can destroy this hall.


    "Well? When I used the yin and yang to build the law of order, it seemed ..."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, with a look of surprise on his face, "The laws of this world ... quite interesting!"


    "The Temple of War has been completed, as long as it is waiting for the word of the soldiers to spread, there is no need to control it."


    Thinking of the law and order of the crystal wall system just sensed, Li Yu is more interested in this.


    The figure flickered, and Li Yu disappeared instantly.


    Although Li Yu left, the changes that should take place in the Red Moss Heights are still happening.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the blood-colored hall just formed created a huge blood-colored brilliance.


    "Drink! Ha!"


    A terrifying roar, the **** glory flowing, a muscular man up to a thousand meters high, with a knot in his muscles, holding a giant axe, roaring in the sky, manifested in the air.


    "what is this?"


    "there����"


    Such a huge movement had already alarmed everyone on the Red Moss Heights.


    A big man with a large figure picked up a heavy weapon and hurriedly rushed towards the place where the vision rushed out.


    For these soldiers, this is their homeland, this is their land, no matter how powerful the enemies are about to face, they have no retreat.


    "Bang, bang!"


    On the heavy footsteps, the nearest soldiers had already reached the place where the vision rose.


    "Here����"


    All the soldiers were stunned when they saw the blood-colored hall towering into the clouds and the huge and mighty figure in Guanghua.


    "The Red Moss has turned into a hall?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    Although the soldiers were shocked, they still held the weapons in their hands tightly, straightened their chests and stepped back.


    "Warriors in the Red Moss."


    The huge figure manifested in mid-air, glanced down at these red moss highland warriors, raised the huge axe in his hand, and announced loudly.


    "The tumultuous blood never ceases, and the firm conviction never yields."


    "The earth strengthens your body, the flames ignite your anger, and the stone sharpens your sword."


    "Let the world feel the power of warriors!"


    "In the name of the God of War, the **** soldiers will be blessed by me."


    The mighty announcement shook the wild, and the manifestation of Scarlet Glory gradually converged, and the red light of the sky retracted into the Scarlet Hall.


    "God of War?"


    Hearing this voice, and seeing the three characters "Glorious Temple of War" shining on the Scarlet Hall, the hordes of soldiers set off huge waves.


    "This is ... the Temple of War?"


    Although there is no clear so-called "God of War" in the warrior land of Red Moss Heights, each warrior will pray in his heart before he goes on the expedition.


    "Boom boom boom ..."


    The huge gate in front of the main hall slowly opened in the heavy "bang" sound, and a force sufficient to change the world''s structure was displayed in front of everyone.


    There are no speculative tall idols in the hall, only tall towering steles.


    "Basic swordplay!"


    "Sword of Assault!"


    "Assassination swordsmanship!"


    "Half-moon cut!"


    "Blazing Fire!"


    "Day-to-day swordsmanship!"


    "..."


    A stone sword skill is engraved on the stele. In addition to text, there are detailed pattern explanations.


    "God of War!"


    Seeing such a scene, the soldiers of the Red Moss Highland were shocked to their hearts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly put down their weapons and worship the shrine of respect.


    "Om ..."


    At the moment when these soldiers bowed down, a glow like the red glow whistled, covering all the soldiers.


    "Is this ... God of War blessing?"


    Every soldier feels that he has a vast vitality circulating in his body. The numerous old injuries brought about by years of battle have even been healed by this Guanghua wash.


    More importantly, a complete legendary warrior heritage appears in the minds of every warrior.


    This is the safeguard set by Li Yu.


    The sword art on the stele is of course true, and there are no problems. However, true core inheritances, such as breathing methods, such as runes, must be obtained in this blessing after worship.


    If a wizard is coming, with the pride of Laozi in the world, he will certainly not go to worship the Temple of War. In this way, the wizards could not find the problem of warrior inheritance in a short time.


    When they found out, everything was late!


    "Let the world feel the power of warriors!"


    The soldiers in the Red Moss Heights raised their weapons high and shouted to heaven!


    ...


    Where is the recommendation? Where is the monthly pass? Where is the reward?


    bring it on! Come more violently!


    :. :


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 471： The value of this world to Li Yu

    "The rules of this world ..."


    Leaving the Red Moss Heights, Li Yu randomly found a hill to sit down, looked up at the sky, and had an unexpected surprise in his heart.


    "I thought there was nothing in this world that would catch my eyes. I didn''t expect that there would be anything good!"


    Li Yu remembered the sentence that the system once suggested, "Any world selected by the system has resources that are beneficial to the growth of the host."


    "It''s really good for my growth."


    With the power of order of yin and yang, Li Yu constructed a "solid" rule for the "War Gods". This made him an unexpected discovery.


    When the origin of the order of yin and yang restructured the law, the origin of the order and the origin of the crystal wall system met and resonated.


    "This world consists of countless planes. Among the countless planes, there are two cores. One is the wizarding world and the other is the gods'' world. These two cores represent the two origins of this cubic wall system."


    Recalling the moment when the origins met, Li Yu''s message was very interesting.


    "The will of the plane? Is there such a thing? The plane of the wizarding world represents the material origin. The plane of the gods'' world represents the origin of order. This is really interesting."


    In Li Yu''s earlier induction, the wills of both planes fell asleep.


    Judging from the information sensed at the moment of contact, the two planes had once fought fiercely.


    "The will of both planes will consume each other, and the material and order will merge to achieve the promotion of the plane."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile on his face. "What I hate most is the will of the plane. Such things should not have consciousness."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu opened his arms and raised his head, "So ... in the name of the Burning Legion, this world will be destroyed!"


    At this point, Li Yu has identified the fundamental goal of coming to this world.


    "My two main sources of matter and order, if we want to continue to improve, we must continue to analyze the roots of each world, digest and absorb, and thus enhance my source."


    Li Yu has already clarified his future path.


    From Xuanhuang Qi to Yinyang Yangqi, from Yinyang Yangqi to Chaos Qi. Return to the origin and trace the root of the world. This is Li Yu''s path.


    "So, the two origins of this cubic wall system are worth my idea."


    Li Yu smiled, "Let''s play a game!"


    To get the idea of ??the plane will, we must first understand the plane will.


    "What is the clearest manifestation of the rules of the world? That is the practitioner of this world! The power of a practitioner represents the most fundamental law of this world."


    Li Yu is now in the sorcerer plane. At the other end of the cubic wall system, there is also a world of **** planes.


    To play this game, you need to open another plug-in in the world of gods.


    However, to go to the world of the gods, you must first get Udean on the right track.


    "You can''t shake it anymore, you have to get him to the wizarding place on the West Coast as soon as possible. Now this place is completely a witchcraft desert."


    Li Yu already had an idea in mind, and a new task appeared in Judy''s system.


    "Main Quest: The Wizard''s Way!"


    "Mission description: This country is a witchcraft desert. To grow faster, you must travel to the place where the wizards gather."


    "Question: The wizard apprentices in the Kingdom of Silan must know where the wizards gather."


    When Yudian arrived at the border between the Kingdom of Rudin and the Kingdom of Sri Lanka and had just stepped into the land of the Kingdom of Sri Lanka, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "main mission?"


    Seeing this so-called "mainline mission", Yudian smiled, "This mission is exactly what I want."


    From the information learned by King Rudin, a wizard apprentice appeared in these kingdoms. In such a place, there must be no way to quickly improve strength.


    "Is this the rhythm of Novice Village?"


    Judien grasped the "thorn of the rose", turned up a large tree flexibly, and looked up at Guan Cheng in front of him.


    This is a huge border gate castle.


    The Kingdom of Silan ambitiously wanted to attack the Kingdom of Rudin, hoarding powerful troops in this castle.


    Well, for these little kingdoms, having a few thousand knights is a huge force.


    "What''s going on in this castle?"


    Judien stood at the treetop, looked up at the castle, and saw only a line of soldiers patrolling, not seeing what was going on inside the castle.


    "If you can tell where the castle is located ... eh? It seems that the system also has a map function, right?"


    With a move in his mind, Yu Di quickly opened the system interface in his mind and found the map function.


    "Same as in the game, you still need to step on the map!"


    Judien saw the map from the Kingdom of Rudin to the Kingdom of Sri Lanka. The map on the road was all lit, and he knew the function of the map.


    "The mini map also has functions, which is a lot more convenient."


    With a touch of peace, Yudi opened the mini map, and she saw the complete castle structure from the mini map.


    On the minimap, some red light spots are also displayed. These light spots must be enemies.


    "I remember in the game ... there seems to be a function that displays the target level, strength, and blood bar!"


    If it is fighting, of course, Yudian must be fully prepared.


    "It really has this feature!"


    After searching in the interface, Yudian found the function to display the target level strength and blood bar, and immediately activated this function.


    "It''s much more convenient now!"


    Youdian smiled, slipped silently down the tree, and dived towards Guancheng.


    "While the apprentice wizard is the strongest in these countries, it does not mean that every apprentice wizard can single out a few thousand knights. Even if I have the current strength, it is impossible to single out a few thousand knights."


    Judeen held his breath and came lightly to the edge of the castle. Looking up at the city wall, after seeing the patrolling guards passing by, Yudian began to operate.


    "jump!"


    Youdian activated the "jumping" rune, flew into shape, and overturned the city wall in a blink of an eye, flashed into the castle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sland Kingdom infantry. Level. "


    A glance was raised at the patrolling soldiers. In the eyes of Judian, the soldiers showed their identities, ranks, and a blood stripe.


    "I really want to play a game! But, do I have to make a single copy now?"


    Youdian slowly pulled out the "thorn thorn" and dived into the castle along the corner.


    Even if it is a single swipe copy, even if you hit BOSS, there is no need to clear the mobs.


    "This small castle within Guancheng must be where the leader monster is. But ... is it an elite monster? Or a leader monster?"


    With the "Blast" rune and the "Jump" rune on, Judion sneaked into the little castle in the same way.


    "It would be nice if there was stealth from a thief, this place is perfect for stealth!"


    Falling down to the yard, Judith leaped from the shadow of the green belt to the edge of the house, and once again jumped to the balcony on the second floor with a "jump" rune, and then entered the room from the balcony.


    "The killing is about to begin!"


    You Dean held the "Rose Spike", a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and his heart had a sense of excitement to brush up wasteland.


    ...


    Where is the recommendation? Where is the monthly pass? Where is the reward?


    bring it on! Come more violently!


    :. :


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 472： Mystic Power

    "Ah! Who?"


    Youdian is planning to start his killing road, but did not expect any accidents.


    I just planned to open the door of the room and go out, but before I could touch the door handle, the door suddenly opened. A man wearing a noble robe appeared at the door and ran into Judion on his head.


    "kill!"


    Now that it was exposed, Judith would still make nonsense, stab it directly with a sword, the dark golden sword flashed, and the three-edged sword crossed the heart.


    "This man ... turned out to be a nobleman in the Kingdom of Rudin?"


    When you saw this person just now, Judien saw the message displayed by the system, "Nobles of the Kingdom of Rudin, first class."


    More importantly, the person''s name is not red, and there is no red dot on the minimap.


    "The aristocracy of the Kingdom of Rudin actually appeared in the border castle of the Kingdom of Sri Lanka. Hehe, it turns out that traitors are everywhere!"


    Of course, Judith hadn''t even bothered about this.


    "Boom!"


    The guards in the castle were instantly alarmed, and a group of soldiers wearing heavy armor and holding great swords and axes striding out of the castle with heavy footsteps.


    "I was going to sneak a backstab. I didn''t expect to do it!"


    Judith poked her lips and raised "the thorn of a rose."


    The current situation can only be resolved quickly, otherwise more people will be dragged on for longer. Under the siege of thousands of knights, even if Yudian is strong, it will definitely be over.


    "Spike!"


    Judyan stepped on the ground, the ground shook slightly, and "Boom", Judyan rushed out like a stunned arrow.


    "Oh!"


    The sword of "Rose of the Rose" violently exploded, a blast of sound erupted, the violent wind screamed and penetrated everything in front of him.


    "Puff puff����"


    A total of ten soldiers wearing heavy armor were directly pierced by this "stab".


    "what����"


    Judien''s overwhelming power scared the other heavy armored fighters who came over, but he surrounded Judien with a little flinch.


    "Knight combat skills? Is the assassin of the Kingdom of Rudin? A little skill!"


    At this time, behind the heavy armored warrior, a man with blond hair, wearing gold armor, holding a large sword with a door plate, as tall as a lion, separated the crowd and walked up.


    "I am Kingdom of Sri Lanka, Ryan the Golden Lion King. Rudin''s Assassin, your strength deserves my respect. I give you a chance to fight directly."


    Knight Ryan held up the great sword in his hand and pointed to Udion. "Come on, let me see how good you are."


    "Knights of the Kingdom of Sri Lanka, Ryan. Level 3 Elite. Title Golden Lion."


    Seeing a string of information on Ryan''s head, Yudian raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Three elites? How exactly does this level count? Can you show the target attributes?"


    "Target Attributes: Strength 5, Constitution 7, Dexterity 2, Spirit 1, Mana 0."


    "The rule for determining the rank is the average of all attributes? The average of five attributes is three, so all are three?"


    For this division of the game system, Yudian is also a bit speechless. Obviously, this level cannot accurately indicate strength!


    "Five times the strength of ordinary people, seven times the physique of ordinary people, the big knight really domineering it!"


    Yu Di''an felt a little hesitant. "My current combat experience is still very rusty. Fighting sword skills against a battle-fighting knight is definitely invincible."


    Judyan looked up at Ryan, shook his head with a smile, "I''m not as good as you in swordplay! But ..."


    The "Rose of the Rose" in his hand shook slightly, and Udrian instantly triggered "Blast", "Eruption", and "Spur", and also invoked the mana to activate the elemental rune "Stormwind".


    The "Blast" rune increased Judien''s speed, the "Burst" rune doubled his strength, and the "Spike" rune made Judian burst out like a crossbow.


    Of course, these are not the keys to defeating the enemy.


    Even if the strength of Judien''s outburst has doubled, it''s still not as good as Knight Ryan.


    Even though Udien is fast, with Ryan''s physique and wearing heavy armor, ordinary physical attacks are hard to hurt him.


    However, after Judien activated the elemental rune "Stormwind" with mana, the result was completely different.


    "Woo ..."


    The body rushed out, and the "rose thorn" in Judian''s hand burst into a howling wind.


    The extremely fast "storm" air flow stirred up a storm air current on the sword. This is not ordinary air flow, not the strong wind brought out during the attack, but the elemental force.


    Under the frantic swirling of this airflow, everything blocking the front was broken up by this storm element.


    "witch����"


    The knight Ryan saw with horror in his face that the huge sword in his hand was broken into pieces in this storm, the heavy armor on his chest was instantly broken, and the violent wind element penetrated a huge hole in his chest.


    "Tongtong!"


    Knight Ryan had not finished his words, and fell to the ground. Even more alarming is that the body of the knight Ryan, who had just fallen to the ground, disappeared instantly.


    This weird scene shocked everyone.


    At the beginning, when Yudian killed the black wolf, he was a little surprised that the body of the black wolf disappeared instantly.


    However, when he thought of things like "experience" and "monster refresh", he found a self-righteous explanation.


    He can understand, but others don''t!


    "Ah ... Wizard! Wizard!"


    The horror of the wizard has long been rooted. Seeing Yudian strike, he slayed the brave and invincible knight Ryan, and all the heavy armored fighters around him were scared back.


    "A wizard apprentice. What kind of wizard is he?"


    At this time, an old man with white hair and wrinkles on his face, holding a large copper badge in his hand, came out from behind the heavy armored soldier.


    "Let''s surrender! Swear allegiance to the Kingdom of Sri Lanka. With your strength, you can get the due treatment you deserve."


    The white-haired old man held the bronze badge and looked at Judion with a cold face. "Otherwise, even if you are also a wizard apprentice, I will not keep my hand."


    "Even if you have an amazing magic weapon, but you have already inspired it once. With your strength, it will at most once a day. And I ..."


    The white-haired old man pointed the bronze badge to Judean. "My magic weapon, I haven''t used it today. Without magic weapon, you are not my opponent at all with zero-level magic."


    "Witchcraft? Is this the most powerful means of attack for wizard apprentices?"


    Judith heard the words of the gray-haired old man and saw the "three-level wizard apprentice" on the gray-haired old man''s head, and he had an idea in his heart.


    "I just inspired the elemental power of Storm Rune, which is not as powerful as my Shadow Arrow. So, the Shadow Arrow is more powerful than a zero-level spell!"


    Thinking of the third-level wizard apprentice of the Kingdom of Rudin, Byrne, after seeing the power of spells ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly identified him as an official wizard, which gave Yudian confidence.


    "Zero-level spells?"


    With a smile on his lips, Judith twirled a dark light beam in his hand. "Then you try my spell!"


    "Shadow Arrow!"


    The shadow group flew off like an arrow.


    "Witch ... Wizard?"


    The old man with white hair was horrified, and quickly raised the bronze emblem, inspiring a light curtain, trying to resist the shadow arrow of Yudian.


    "boom!"


    The light curtain burst instantly, the shadow energy slammed on the white-haired apprentice, the corrosive power of the shadow energy broke out, and the white-haired apprentice instantly turned into a pile of decaying corpses.


    Then ... the decaying corpses disappeared instantly.


    "The system prompts: King Rudin''s request for the random mission has been completed."


    "Host level increased! Current level is level 2."


    "Host level increased! Current level is level 3."


    After completing the mission, the leapfrog struck two elite monsters, and Judyan rushed to the third level.


    "Three levels! There is another new spell to learn!"


    Youdian is very satisfied with the results of this copy.


    ...


    Where is the recommendation? Where is the monthly pass? Where is the reward?


    bring it on! Come more violently!


    :. :


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 473： Is that the wizard?

    "The wizard ... the wizard ..."


    Seeing Judien kill a white-haired old man with a spell, the heavy armored fighters all around were even more frightened.


    "roll!"


    With a roar, Yudian secretly inspired the "Flame Rune", a wave of "Rose Spike" in his hand, a tumbling flame swept out like a fire dragon.


    "what����"


    In this world where the wizard controls everything, the horror of the wizard has been deeply rooted, and no warrior dares to confront the wizard.


    As soon as the flames came out, the heavy armored soldiers yelled in horror, and fled away, without the courage to confront Yudian.


    "Main Quest: The Wizard''s Way. The initial mission is complete!"


    "After defeating the wizard apprentices in the Kingdom of Silan, you have information about the place where the wizards gather. What does the wizarding place called ''West Coast'' look like?"


    "System Tip: You got ''Basic Meditation''," Zero Level Witchcraft: Sleepiness "," Zero Level Witchcraft: Touch of Weakness ", Witchcraft: Bronze Badge.


    "The host level has been increased to level three. A new spell: Corruption has been activated."


    A series of system beeps sounded in Yudian''s mind, and these messages gave Yudian a bit of joy.


    "This harvest is not small!"


    Youdian smiled, and started the "jump" and "wind" runes. The figure, like the same phantom, rushed out of the border castle and disappeared into the vast mountain forest.


    The castle is not a place to stay for a long time. You need to find a safe place first to organize the harvest of this copy.


    In the vast mountain forest, Youdian found a big tree, jumped up to the top of the tree, and began to organize the harvest.


    "It has been upgraded two levels in a row, and its attributes have grown a lot."


    After opening the attribute interface, Judien saw that his strength, physique, and agility had increased a little, and his spirit had grown by five points.


    "Strength 2.5, Constitution 2.5, Dexterity 3.4, Spirit 12, Mana 12."


    Equipped with the "Rose of the Rose", Yudian''s spiritual attributes have reached twelve. Can cast twelve Shadow Bolts, twelve Corruptions, and forty-level Zero Witchcraft.


    If combined with the mystic swordsman swordsmanship, Judyan can easily kill a team of knights. This is why the wizards of this world are so high.


    "There are three more books and a bronze badge in the storage space. This should be the witch apprentice''s possession."


    Seeing these things, Judith had another unexpected surprise, "Does the game system even have an automatic pickup function? This is really convenient, and you don''t need to turn the body."


    These three books are, of course, "basic meditation ideas" and two zero-level witchcraft.


    "Basic meditation. The basic skills of wizard apprentices to improve mental and mana. Do you want to learn?"


    When Udine''s mind was on the book, a system tone sounded in his mind.


    "Still learning automatically? I thought I needed to read a book by myself! It was very convenient."


    Judith''s eyes lighted up, and she quickly "learned" all three books.


    "Basic meditation thoughts. Through meditation, build basic witchcraft runes in the mind to increase mental power and mana. Meditation effect: restore a little mana every hour. Slowly increase mental power and mana cap."


    "Drowsiness. Zero-level sorcery. Spell effect: Stuns a target with a lower mental power than the caster."


    "Touch of Weakness. Zero-level sorcery. Instant. Spell effect: The target is weakened. Spell effect is related to the caster''s mental strength and target''s constitution. Spells must contact the target to cast."


    After completing three books, three new skills have been added to Udyan''s skill interface.


    "Basic meditation, the effect is average!"


    Two instant spells are useful, but this basic meditation is really bad.


    "Hopefully, the Wizarding Place on the West Coast will find a better meditation!"


    Leaving aside the three wizard skills, Judith focused on the new Warlock skill Corruption.


    "Corrosion. Instant. Attacks the target with shadow energy, causing the target to continue to suffer from Shadow Corrosion."


    This skill that can be learned by the third-level sorcerer is probably more powerful than zero-level witchcraft?


    "Then try the skill effect!"


    Yudian reached out a little, a dark green light ball flew out, hitting a huge rock in front.


    "Well ..."


    A white smoke tumbling up, the strong acidic smell permeated. In a moment, this huge mountain rock was corroded into a pile of residue by strong acid.


    "It''s really overbearing!"


    Seeing the effect of this "corrosion", Judith was shocked and happy, "With my current strength, I am not afraid to go to the wizarding place on the West Coast."


    Judean stood at the treetop and looked up at the west. "To go to the West Coast, you can only go to Port Luja."


    Leaping down from the tree, rushing towards the port of Luya in the west.


    Anser steppe.


    This is a vast grassland in the western part of the mainland and the only way to Luya Port.


    "Well ..."


    In the night, the screaming wolf howled one after another. Under the dim starlight, the pair of green eyes were creepy.


    "Rain, these wolves ..."


    On the prairie, a dozen horse-drawn carriages surrounded a humble camp. A campfire was lit in the camp, and a group of teenagers were talking around the campfire.


    When I heard this wolf howling, a chestnut-haired boy looked nervously at a dark brown-haired boy next to him, and seemed a little nervous about the wolf howling.


    "George, pick up your sword. I have a hunch that these wolves are dangerous."


    The dark brown-haired boy named Lei Lin looked up at the distant night sky, reached out and grabbed the cross sword, his face was very nervous.


    "laugh����"


    A teenager next to him heard the conversation between them and smiled disdainfully. "Just your courage, it is a waste to study at the West Coast Wizarding Academy. It is better to go back early."


    "Orly, what do you mean?"


    The brown-haired George yelled, staring fiercely at the taunting young man, and seemed to intend to teach him something.


    "George, leave him alone. Those wolves are ..."


    Lei Lin hadn''t finished talking yet, and heard Shino scream for a while.


    "Well ..."


    A bleak and desolate sounded with the bloodthirsty and violent howl.


    "Well ..."


    In the wild, the wolverines are like waves, one after another.


    All black wolves came from Mercedes. These black giant wolves are huge, like a calf with a bloodthirsty and violent breath.


    "The rotten wolves are coming!"


    "The apprentice immediately returned to the carriage!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    At this time, several tall figures wearing heavy armor and black robes covered their swords and greeted the wolves.


    "Run!"


    "what����"


    "Wait for me!"


    These wolves rushed in, and the young men and women around the campfire were frightened and fled.


    "Escape is a dead end!"


    The boy named Lei Lin pulled out his cross sword calmly.


    "what����"


    A girl screamed ahead. A dark shadow fell on her, and threw the young girl to the ground, fangs and wolves kissed, and bite on the young girl''s neck.


    "Fight is the only way to survive!"


    Lei Lin pulled out the long sword with a bang "www.novelhall.com" Xue Liang''s sword light flashed like electricity.


    "Cross cut!"


    A sword was cut off, and a huge rotten wolf was beheaded by a sword on the spot.


    However ... Facing the endless eater wolf pack, even if there are several black knights who are desperately blocking, the collapse of this team is inevitable.


    "Unless there is a miracle ... we are dead!"


    George raised his sword and stood back to back with Ralin. "Ralin, it''s an honor to fight alongside you."


    "miracle����"


    Lei Lin reached up and raised his sword, but sighed secretly in his heart, "I''m afraid it''s hard to come across this miracle."


    "Boom ..."


    At this time, in the darkness in the distance, a tumbling flame rose like a fire dragon, sweeping out like a tide.


    "Woohoo ..."


    A roll of this flame turned countless rotten wolf into ashes. The remaining rotten wolf trembled in horror, and howled and ran away.


    "Is that ... the wizard?"


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, a figure wearing a dark red robe stepped out slowly from the tumbling flames, and the arrogant power was astounding.


    ...


    Where is the recommendation? Where is the monthly pass? Where is the reward?


    bring it on! Come more violently!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 474： Plane origin, worthy of idea

    "Random missions, save the Wizarding Academy apprentices. Mission accomplished."


    When the rotten wolf flees and flees, Yudian''s mind remembers the system beep, and with it comes another upgrade.


    "it''s finally over!"


    Judith exhaled a long breath, and withdrew "Rosethorn".


    Traveling all the way to Ludian''s port, Yudian has been a nightmare since stepping into Anser Grassland.


    Yudian, who wanted to rush to Luya Port as soon as possible, ignored the carrion wolves on the grassland and hurried away.


    but����


    Some things are so helpless, you don''t want to mess with it, it wants to mess with you.


    Such a thing as a wolf is most deceptive. If you don''t mess with it, it feels like you are bullying. So ... Judien can only go all the way.


    However, the number of carnivorous wolves on the huge Anser steppe is simply incalculable. Kill a group and come again.


    Killing this way in the past, Judien even practiced sword skills to intermediate level, and the warlock level was very unexpectedly even upgraded to a level.


    Originally, these wolf packs were only one or two at most, and Yudian had no experience in killing wolves at all. But ... no matter how little experience you can''t fight it.


    After the unexpected upgrade, Yudian''s strength has increased again. After the sword skill is improved to intermediate, it is easier to kill the wolf. Therefore, Yudian simply killed him all the way, and killed the wolf.


    As a result, the speed of progress is a little faster.


    When Yudian came to the camp near the apprentices of the Wizarding Academy, he encountered the wolves again, and the system also issued a random mission.


    The task is experience, and you won''t let it go. Stimulated the "Flame" rune, continuously consumed three mana, released a huge fire dragon, and swept away the rotten wolves in one fell swoop.


    "Finally level five!"


    Judy reassured. The fifth-level warlock has a new ability, "Summon Imps."


    The summoned ghost has a natural "Spell of Fire" talent spell. This is equivalent to adding another Fire Wizard to Judith.


    At this stage, this power is already very powerful.


    More importantly, pets can be upgraded with the owner. The higher your strength, the more powerful your pet will be.


    This is just a kid. After Yudian''s strength increases, he can also summon Voidwalker, Succubus, Hellhound, Doomguard, and Hellfire.


    In the future, Yudian''s enemies will not only face Yudian, but also these powerful summoners. Think about this scene ...


    "Master Wizard."


    At this time, a big knight in the camp came to Judion and bowed down, "Thank you Lord Witch for your help."


    "Ok."


    Youdian retracted the sword and nodded slightly.


    "Meet Lord Witch!"


    The apprentices for the rest of their lives were excited to salute Yudian.


    "Is this an apprentice at the Wizarding Academy?"


    Judith''s apprentice saluting glanced at him, except for the fact that "Rain" was above ordinary people and surprised him, other apprentices were ordinary.


    "While the wolves are dispersed, you are on your way!"


    Judyan didn''t mean to say hello to the others either, he said to the knight of the black robe, turned and left.


    "Is that a wizard? It''s amazing!"


    "Yeah! Lord Wizard is too powerful!"


    In the camp, the young girls and girls for the rest of the disaster looked up in the direction of Yudian, talking eloquently, with gleam in their eyes, it seemed that they would be so powerful in the future.


    "The wizard ... is really powerful!"


    The sight of the raging flames of the flames shocked Lei Lin, and his desire to embark on the path of the wizard was even stronger.


    Judith left. He didn''t make contact with the teenagers. He didn''t know he was passing by a future big man.


    Of course, even if you knew, Judith wouldn''t care. Future big man? Are there any Burning Legions?


    Youdian didn''t care, but Li Yu had to care.


    "Ralin? Ralin Farrell? Is this person here?"


    Yudian''s system scanned all the information around Yudian in real time. When the system found the person "Raylin", it immediately sent this information to Li Yu.


    "There are actually two protagonists in this world? One is Angle and the other is Raelin. Are they in the same world?"


    For the first time, Li Yu has traveled through several worlds. Have the two wizards'' worlds merged into one?


    "System, what''s the situation?"


    Do not understand the reason, Li Yu directly asked the system.


    "In the plane system, worlds with the same origin will automatically merge."


    The system gives the answer.


    "That''s it! The worlds of two wizards have merged into one? Or ... there are other wizards of the same kind also merged into one?"


    Li Yu blinked, his eyes flashed inexplicably, "This way, the world is more interesting."


    Wizarding worlds with the same origin will automatically merge into one world. So, what about the world of the gods? Will it also merge?


    "If it does merge, the world is a lot more complicated!"


    Li Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    "My goal is to obtain the plane of origin principles of the wizarding world and the gods world, so that my own material and order origin can grow. As long as it does not affect my fundamental goal, it doesn''t matter how you play.


    The core of the wizarding world is the wizarding continent. These countries where Judien is now can only be regarded as islands outside the Wizarding Continent.


    The real wizarding civilization is prosperous, but in the central region of the wizarding continent.


    "The Wizarding World is still a bit interesting, so go and check out the Wizarding World!"


    Li Yu stood up with a smile and strolled towards the west.


    One step out, the space fluctuated, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly. Once again, he appeared at the other end of the sea.


    "Sure enough, the vitality of the world ... oh, that is, elemental particles, much richer than that of Rudin Kingdom."


    Li Yu took a breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stretched a finger, and the elements of various colors on the fingertip flowed endlessly.


    "The origins of the wizarding world are material origins. It''s very clear here."


    Looking at the radiance of the elements flowing at the fingertips, Li Yu''s heart has been enlightened, and the wizard''s path has been fully displayed.


    "The path of the wizard is the path of the elements. The spiritual force fuses the elements, analyzes the rules of the elements, fuses its own will, and steps out of its own path to control the origin."


    In Li Yu''s current state, with a basic meditation, and then feeling the change of elemental power between heaven and earth, it is easy to understand the principle of shaman practice.


    "If this path can be reached to the extreme, it is not impossible to reach the peak. However, there is a consciousness of the plane. It cannot allow existence beyond the plane. Therefore, the wizards of this world are actually all Plane-conscious slave! "


    Of course, for the plane consciousness, shouldn''t the creatures born from heaven and earth serve the heaven and earth?


    Conquer other planes and plunder the source. Eventually, the opposite gods'' world was defeated, and the wizard''s world consciousness was integrated with the origins of the gods and thus promoted.


    The world of the gods on the opposite side must be the idea to fight, right?


    But ... they are fighting each other''s ideas, and Li Yu is also fighting their ideas!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 475： Summon Imp, Udyans Pet

    "Fiveth level, you can learn to summon imps."


    After leaving the apprentice camp, Yudian opened the game interface, intending to learn the emerging "summon ghost" skills.


    "Up to level five, the attributes have grown a lot."


    On the attribute interface, strength, physique, and agility have been improved a little, and spirit and mana have been improved by five points.


    "Strength 3.5, Constitution 3.5, Dex 4.4, Spirit 17, Mana 17."


    Judian''s current attributes, even if not magic, physical attributes alone are not worse than the average knight.


    "Attribute growth is four points for each level? Strength, physical fitness, and agility, 0.5 for each level, 2.5 for spiritual growth?"


    Mana is a property that comes with mental power enhancement, but it doesn''t need to add extra points, it will automatically increase with the mental power.


    When upgrading for the first time, all attributes are increased by one. Was it because of poor health at that time?


    Youdian thought about it and couldn''t figure out the reason, so he ignored it.


    "Learn the ''summon ghost'' spell."


    At the touch of a heart, the "Summon Imp" icon on the spell interface has been activated. The steps of summoning the imp, casting spells, casting gestures, are all imprinted in Judian''s mind.


    "It''s a lot more complicated than in a game."


    In accordance with the "Summon Imps" spell requirement, Judith chanted a spell to drive the mana, and a mysterious blue circle with a faint blue light flowing on the inside of him.


    "Grumbling!"


    A weird murmur sounded, and a two-foot-tall, dark-red complexion with fangs and claws appeared in front of Yudian.


    At the moment the little ghost summoned from the magic circle, an inexplicable connection was connected to Yudian''s mind.


    "Conscious Command?"


    Through this spiritual connection, Judian quickly understood the role of this connection. Through this spiritual connection, Judyan can directly give orders to the imp.


    "Ghost, aim the grass ahead and cast a fire arrow."


    Judith wanted to see what the kid was capable of, and immediately gave the kid an order.


    "Mum!"


    The little ghost shouted and waved a fire. The tumbling flame was like a rocket, and it banged on the grass in front of it.


    "boom!"


    A fierce eruption of flames smashed a large scorched black pit with a diameter of two meters into the grass ahead.


    "The fire arrow is so powerful?"


    The little ghost''s fire arrow is completely talented, as long as it is not physically weak and unable to move, it can cast a fire arrow, and its endurance is stronger than the current Yudian.


    The flame arrow is so powerful in one move, this little ghost is so strong?


    Judith was stunned.


    Well, Li Dean''s system was developed by Li Yu, and all skills are naturally made by Li Yu.


    Li Yu, who has mastered the power of the source, is very relaxed to get some magic effects. But this summoner must provide the source of the summoner.


    Naturally, there is no such thing as a magician''s "little ghost", "void walker", or "succubus" in Li Yu''s hands.


    Therefore, he can only make these summons himself.


    Referring to the physical structure of the spirit and demons in the mortal world, Li Yu directly used Ma Liang''s spirit and vitality as materials to create a so-called "little ghost" for Yudian.


    Ma Liang, the bitter immortal fairy, was demolished by Li Yu as a material.


    "The imp is strong! Not bad!"


    Yudian is very satisfied with the performance of the ghost, and led the ghost along the way to the port of Luya.


    With the ghost following, Judith didn''t have to take a shot. Whatever was found, directly caused the ghost to explode with a "flame arrow", and everything was resolved.


    The subsequent journey became very smooth. After another three days, Udien stepped out of the vast Anser Grasslands and came to Luya Port.


    Although Luya Port is called a port, it is actually a bustling city.


    Surrounded by gray and white high walls, there is a bustling scene inside. Compared to Ruding King City, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    As the only port connecting the wizarding continent, this place brings together countless noble and noble grand nobles.


    These so-called "noble bloodlines" are actually wizards in the family. With the blood of the wizard, this is the source of the noble blood.


    "Boy, come here. Hurry and pay the city gate tax!"


    When Judith walked to the gate of the city, a knight in heavy armor shouted and pointed his spear at Judith.


    "City Gate Tax?"


    Heard of this "city gate tax", Yu Dian was a little upset and frowned slightly.


    The so-called city gate tax is not a toll. In the fictitious memory of Judien, the so-called toll made him sicken.


    "Mum!"


    Sensing the anger in Yu Di''an''s heart, the little ghost next to Yu Di''an shouted, and a flame flared in his hands.


    "Witch ... Wizard ..."


    "Ah! Lord lives!"


    Seeing this situation, the guard at the gate of the city was so scared that he had no body, and immediately fell to his knees and kept hoeing for mercy.


    "You devil, don''t move."


    The anger in his heart made the little ghost almost attack, and Yudian quickly stopped the little ghost''s movement.


    Although it has become the so-called "burning lord", although "this world will be destroyed", a game otaku does not have the mentality of annihilating all beings and destroying the world.


    Judyan has a long way to go before becoming a true Burning Lord.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The gate guard felt the cold sweat on his head, and respectfully greeted Yudian into the city.


    A moment later, the incident of a wizard driving to the port of Luya has spread to the upper nobles of the city.


    How powerful a formal wizard is. These families who have been formal wizards are naturally very clear, as well as the temper of the wizard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The existence of the wizard, saying that cold blood is all just words, can be described with ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    "My lord, the Marquis of Orson, the Duke of Lyon, Prince Carson and others have sent you a gift."


    Just rented a place to live in the city and settle down. The landlord ran over with sweat, with a charming look towards Yudian.


    "Let ��s take it. Talk back to them, and say I accept the gift. Don''t want anyone to disturb me."


    During this period of travel, Judith also knew exactly what a wizard was, and the shelf naturally stood up.


    "Yes!"


    The landlord heard Udrian''s orders and ran out again.


    "These so-called nobles, in fact, do not want to stab me with this gift, I''m afraid it is for a good destiny. As long as I don''t trouble them, they will be satisfied."


    Youdi thought for a moment, then understood the ideas of these nobles.


    After all, it is not uncommon to catch descendants with the blood of a wizard and conduct blood research.


    "I don''t know how to deal with them? Just waiting for the ship to go to the wizarding land, I''m leaving."


    Judith opened the window and looked out at the harbor full of sails. "Witch Continent, West Coast Wizard Land, what does it look like?"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 476： Li Yus future

    "Has the ship arrived to the Wizarding Land?"


    Three days later, Udien set foot on a sea boat without sails and mud, old-fashioned, but revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "A ship built on the back of a sea monster whale?"


    Youdian boarded the ship as a wizard, then headed all the way to the west coast of Wizards'' continent and set off on the journey of the Burning Lord.


    "Judian has already rushed to the wizarding continent, and my plan is about to begin."


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the central part of the wizarding continent. "To fully understand the rules of the wizard and the origin of this wizarding world. The floating city library in the central continent is well worth a visit."


    After Li Yu came to this world, he understood his own future path. That is to constantly analyze the rules of each world and enrich its own system.


    Gather the rules of the origins of countless worlds, from complex to simple, and return to their origins, and trace their own spiritual path retrograde to the roots.


    Xuanhuang Qi, Yin and Yang Qi, finally turned into Chaos Qi.


    Hongmeng was not sentenced, chaos was not opened, the beginning of the world. This is Yuanshi.


    "But ... how does this road look like Sanqing!"


    Chaos is the beginning of the Yuan, Yin and Yang are too high, Xuanhuang is the sky. Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, "Three Qings unify, the emperor will eventually achieve Pangu?"


    Of course, Li Yu is also very clear. In his current state, even if it is the same from Xuanhuang, Yinyang and Chaos, compared with Sanqing, there is still a big gap.


    Hongmeng is holy, mixed Yuan Daluo.


    The nothingness, the root of creation, the foundation of the gods, the element of heaven and earth, the mother of all things, the source of the five elements.


    Daocheng Daluo is the root of heaven and earth, the source of all things, the root of infinite space and time for the heavens and all realms.


    Although Li Yu is working in this direction and tracing back to its roots, the current level can only be regarded as the first step in tracing back to its roots.


    "The heavens and the world, I have the sole honor."


    Li Yu''s path has long been clear. However, Li Yu has always been an external means to control the world through. For example, mall bases, such as legions of all walks of life.


    Until now, Li Yu suddenly became clear. In his control of the heavens and the world, in addition to external means, the more important thing is his own avenue.


    "May I have proof of Bodhi, heaven and earth, immortal beings, immeasurable light, immeasurable life, immeasurable happiness!"


    Recalling the expressions in the Buddhist scriptures, Li Yu found that this road had long been before him.


    "Shenhui is a mighty 3,000 realm, deterring thousands of years."


    This is the foundation, this is the fundamental. One glimpse of Jiuyou, and a thousand swims with one thought. The heavens and the world are in our way.


    "So, collect the heaven and earth rules of the heavens and earth, and then summarize and summarize my own roots. This is the best way for me to achieve chaos and obtain the beginning of the Yuan.


    Li Yu already has a clear understanding in her heart, and she has a clear way to "control the heavens and the world".


    "The rules of the wizarding world must start."


    Li Yu''s figure flickered, and a wave of water-like ripples quietly merged into this world, as if the whole person was integrated into the space.


    "Close to the horizon!"


    Gently stride across the distance, but have already reached the horizon.


    This is the rule of heaven and earth that Li Yuxin comprehends. Material and order are the two origins, and their own rules interfere with heaven and earth, and there is no difference between Lijia and Tianya before Li Yu.


    This is not the "portal door" often used by Li Yu before, nor does it open any space passages. Just flip the string of rules and everything is done.


    "Boom!"


    "Kara!"


    A thunder roared. The sky''s thunder and lightning were like a vast ocean, and a thunderous ocean turned into the sky.


    Surrounded by this sea of ??thunder, a huge sky city floats in the sky.


    Dense runes filled the entire city of the sky, endless spiritual light flowing, colorful halo over the city, like a brilliant rainbow.


    Of course, this is not a rainbow, but a huge witch array that can wipe out everything, and the elemental aura that reveals.


    "This is the holy land of the wizarding continent, the city of the sky!"


    In Li Yu''s eyes, this huge city floating in the sea of ??thunder is actually a large wizard weapon.


    "The refiner''s method is a bit extraordinary."


    From Li Yu''s point of view, the refining method of this sky city is still very rough. It is made up of individual parts, just like an assembled machine.


    It is for this reason that this refining device can be used to refining out of the realm of its own strength through patchwork.


    "The value of the Sky City to me lies in the city''s large library. This tower, called the Tower of Truth, and the Library of Knowledge, is the most abundant place in the wizarding world."


    Li Yu looked up at the city in the sky. Seeing the towering white giant tower in the center of the city, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "With this information, I can parse most of the rules of the wizarding world."


    Li Yu flicked his sleeves, stepped into the sea of ??thunder, and walked towards the city of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Kara!"


    Thunders exploded, and lights flashed. This sea of ??thunder is the guardian of the city of the sky and the test of the city of the sky.


    Only through the sea of ??thunder can you qualify for the city of the sky.


    With the attack power of the Sea of ??Thunder, only a fourth-level Morning Star wizard can break through the sea of ??thunder and enter the city of the sky. Sorcerers below level 4 don''t have to think about it if they don''t have arrogant treasures.


    "A sea of ??thunder? It doesn''t make sense to me at all."


    Li Yu created the source of material capital with the spirit of Xuanhuang, and the power of the thunder was also under the control of the source.


    Li Yu, just like walking in the leisure court, walked leisurely across the sea of ??thunder and walked silently into the city of the sky.


    "In the sea of ??thunder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there are still creatures? Thunder spirit? This kind of creature is also a bit interesting."


    Stepping on the ground of the city of the sky, Li Yu turned his head and glanced at the Sea of ??Thunder, and saw a thunder spirit swimming in the sea of ??thunder like a fish, with a smile on his face.


    "Thunder, life created by lightning. This energy life is also interesting."


    Li Yu himself has created a thunder dragon, and naturally he is no stranger to this energy life form.


    For Lei Ling, Li Yu''s interest ends here.


    Furry sleeves, Shi Shiran moved forward. Pedestrians walking around, countless wizards, no one seemed to find Li Yu''s presence at all.


    With Li Yu''s current strength, when he doesn''t want people to see him, whether it is "blurred", or interfering with spirits, or even directly performing magic, there are many ways.


    After a while, Li Yushen unknowingly came to the Tower of Truth.


    "Only truth is eternal!"


    "knowledge is power!"


    In front of the white giant tower is a vast square. In this square, a lifelike statue is erected.


    On the road leading to Baita, there are two lines of bright words inscribed.


    "Is knowledge power?"


    Li Yu looked up at the white tower forward, "I hope the knowledge stored here will satisfy me."


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 477： Tower of truth, mountain of wisdom

    "Well? Is there another instrument in this library?"


    Crossing the avenue on the square, Li Yu came to a gate like a Greek temple.


    Li Yu noticed that the entrance door of the Baita Library was open. There was only a door frame, no door, and no guard. It was open for anyone to enter.


    More importantly, Li Yu apparently found that there is an instrument-like existence in this "Tower of Truth".


    "This white tower is a huge legal array. This so-called instrumental spirit should be called Zhenlincai."


    Li Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the door. The white light illuminated the whole space, but the light was not dazzling, but very soft.


    Li Yu concealed the trail and stood in front of the Baita gate.


    Some wizards who came in and out of the White Tower from time to time passed by Li Yu, but did not find Li Yu''s existence.


    "I''m afraid this tower of truth is the fruit of countless years of sorcerer''s work."


    Entering the gate, a bright and huge hall was in front of me. The vast space, which accommodates thousands of people at the same time, is not crowded.


    "Or intelligent management? And a reading terminal? This is really fun!"


    What Li Yu cares about is that in the hall, there are hundreds of ATM-like things.


    "Data transmission ..."


    "Data transfer is complete!"


    On Li Yu''s left, a wizard is operating the terminal.


    The wizard stood in front of a terminal, took out a blank crystal ball, and placed it on an interface on the terminal.


    Between the flashes of light, countless data messages were transmitted to the crystal ball.


    "You can download it!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu had a hint of nostalgia on his face. "Although it is not a computer, it looks so similar."


    Li Yu glanced in the hall, and the spirit fluttered silently, and the entire structure of the white tower appeared in Li Yu''s mind.


    "There are a total of seven floors, and the first three floors are unlimited. They are open to any wizard. However, downloading information requires a certain magic stone!"


    "The fourth to sixth floors require an identity verification to get in. As for the seventh floor, almost no one has gone in."


    Li Yu concealed the trail, silently walked through the hall and went up the stairs. Step down the stairs and walk upstairs leisurely.


    Needless to mention the first three layers are unobstructed. More than four layers require identity verification. However, the instrumental spirit of the Tower of Truth cannot be found even in the presence of Li Yu, and naturally it is impossible to verify identity.


    Starting from the first layer, Li Yu let the system scan and collect the information of each layer while walking.


    When Li Yu walked to the door of the seventh floor, all the materials of the first six floors were scanned and included by Li Yu.


    "This seventh floor is quite interesting!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the seventh floor and found a mysterious rune on the closed door in the corridor.


    An immense amount of breath emanated from the runes. This breath is very deep and terrifying. Shrouded in this breath, it seemed to face the might of heaven and earth.


    "Classified according to the level of wizarding in this world. Levels 1-3 are the foundation, mainly to increase the spiritual power of wizards."


    "Fourth through sixth levels, the spiritual power and elements of the shaman blend into one, strengthening the foundation of the soul."


    "At the seventh level, you have followed the path of laws! For example, water wizards need to master the rules of water systems, as do other wizards."


    Li Yu reached out and gently swept the rune on the gate into the seventh floor silently.


    "It''s a rule!"


    In the space on the seventh floor, there are only two or three streamers moving in the air, and it can be seen that the data of law wizards are extremely rare.


    "Since it''s here, you can''t let it go."


    Li Yu asked the system to scan a copy of the law information contained in these two or three streamers and entered it into the resource library.


    At this point in the wizarding continent, Li Yu has swept away the vast amount of data and information gathered by countless wizards in countless years.


    "These materials are just the information collected after the World of Wizards and the World War of the Gods.


    However, this information is enough for Li Yu.


    Complete level one to seven wizard data; there are as many data as starcraft sorcery and sorcery.


    All kinds of medicinal materials, minerals, alien beasts, alien races, heterotopic planes; rich data on potions, runes, runes, and witchcraft.


    With these things, Li Yu can already perform a complete and clear analysis of the wizard''s entire power system.


    Through this analysis, Li Yu has figured out most of the original rules of the wizarding world.


    As for the remaining original rules, it is not something that can be obtained at a glance.


    "Through the analysis of the wizard system, I can fully understand the practice principles of the wizard system. Some useful rules can be incorporated into my own system."


    Li Yu glanced at the seventh-floor space, nodded with a smile, and reached for a certain space in the seventh-floor space.


    "The truth is above, Your Excellency, your power is beyond imagination. May I ask, how much you exist?"


    There was a slightly stiff voice in the light mass in his hand.


    This is the instrumental spirit of the Tower of Truth, one that controls the operation of the entire Tower of Truth, and contains the existence of all the information in the Tower of Truth.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the light group in his hand, "Your intelligence grows well. Understanding fear is the birth of emotions. You are afraid of death! You have begun to cherish your life!"


    "Life? I ... I have analyzed all the data in the database ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have not found any life like me. Even spiritual beings, they are also in the form of soul particles. And I ... have no soul . "


    The voice from the light group was still very dull, but Li Yu found obvious emotional fluctuations from it.


    "Yes. You don''t have a soul."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "But ... I can give you soul."


    "Give me my soul?"


    The voice in the light group can no longer remain calm, "The wizard''s rule, an equivalent exchange. Your Excellency, what should I exchange for your gift?"


    "Your loyalty!"


    Li Yu held out a finger, and a bit of brilliant light bloomed at his fingertips, "So, what is your choice?"


    "Thank you for your generosity! I will always be loyal to you!"


    The instrumental spirit of the Tower of Truth agreed without hesitation.


    "well!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, the fingertips of the blooming light point on the light group. The power of the soul drawn from the immortal Ma Liang is transformed into pure soul particles and integrated into the light group.


    A brand new soul was born.


    "Master of the Tower of Truth, I give you the name ''Wisdom Hills''. It means, Mountain of Wisdom."


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 478： 1 Careless, get 1 Scourge

    "The chess pieces have already been laid."


    To control the instrumental spirit of the Tower of Truth in his hands, naturally, Li Yu did not rise for a while, but had another purpose.


    From the Tower of Truth, Li Yu got enough information to analyze most of the origin rules of this world.


    However, the core things are not available from here.


    The wizard plane is based on matter, and all its power comes from elemental particles, or "sky and earth energy."


    The power of the wizard comes from these elemental particles. The essence of all witchcraft is the mutual interference and interaction of element particles.


    So how did these elemental particles come into being?


    This is the core rule of this plane. This is the realm that no one can touch except the plane consciousness itself, the wizarding world.


    Take Li Yu himself as an example, his rule is that chaos gives birth to yin and yang, yin and yang evolve into yellow, and yellow yellow produces five elements, breeding everything.


    Similarly, the origin of the wizarding world will have such a core rule.


    This rule cannot be felt from the surface.


    The more important problem is that Li Yu cannot capture the plane consciousness of the wizarding world into the resource base to analyze it. Because ... he couldn''t get the whole world into the resource pool.


    "The only way to expose the core origins of a plane is to have two different origins collide with each other. At this time, all rules will be revealed."


    Li Yu waved his hand, and the light group flew out. "So, Hills is the key!"


    The streamers are intertwined, one with deep eyes, revealing a wise light.


    "Wizdame Hills, see you!"


    Polymath Hills, saluting Li Yu respectfully.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded, and waved at Hills, "Go on. I will notify you when you want to do something."


    "Yes, sir! Hills retires."


    The polymath Hills disappeared and reintegrated into the Tower of Truth.


    "The backhand has been laid, and the plan will soon begin!"


    Hills, the instrument of this tower of truth, is the key to Li Yu''s plan.


    There are several ways to make the two impossible origin rules collide with each other.


    One is something similar to the will of the wizard and the will of the gods, letting the two planes go to war. In a fight, the two rules collide, and now everything can be revealed.


    The other is that Li Yu directly exposed her origins. Then he picked up the knife and played against the two planes.


    Of course, with Li Yu''s strength, he will win the battle. I''m sure I can get what I want.


    But ... this is too technical, right?


    Didn''t Li Shu say that? Those who hate the robbers most have no technical content!


    Li Yu took it seriously.


    As a black hand behind the scenes, he directly stabbed a knife to fight and directly robbed, which was too cheap. It should be fun! Just have fun! Play them dead! Play with them!


    "So, this time they are going to die!"


    Li Yu smiled, in the space of the seventh-level tower of truth, released a futon, sat cross-legged, and began to prepare for "playing them dead."


    "It''s actually very simple to make the two original rules collide!"


    Li Yu has analyzed all the information collected by the Tower of Truth, and has completely mastered the power system of the wizard, and it is easy to find a place for the underworld.


    "There are wizards and wizards in the wizarding world. Why don''t I make a priest in the wizarding world?"


    Thinking of a group of blonds with deep noses and wild noses, waving a Taomu sword, saying "Tai Shang Laojun is anxious like a decree", this picture ... too beautiful! I dare not look!


    "So, really good things can''t be cheaper!"


    A strange smile appeared on Li Yu''s face, "Isn''t there still a corpse yin cult in Wang Lin''s world? Isn''t there another corpse surgery in that world?"


    The wizards of this world are very brave. Dare to do anything messy, and dare to play any messy experiment. One by one has made himself no ghost or ghost.


    So, let them refining themselves as "zombies", presumably there is no problem, right?


    The body is impenetrable, powerful, born with bloodthirsty ability, born to control the dark power, refined to a high place, and turned into a flying night fork, drought. That is also the existence of tyranny.


    There are so many small flaws in this technique. It ��s ... After practicing, the gadget was dead, numb, and no more feeling.


    Presumably, the wizards have made such a small sacrifice for their strength. Is there no problem?


    "Well ... this solution is very feasible!"


    I simulated it in my mind, and let the system deduced in the virtual fantasy, and found that this method of making yourself into a zombie is also feasible in this world.


    "The morgue is also Taoist orthodox. The Maoshan faction is famous for morgue. I haven''t fooled you! Even if you treat yourself as a zombie, this is all your own misunderstanding. What''s the matter with me?"


    Li Yu''s grotesque smile on his face was unpleasant. "This technique has to take a very high name, and it must also conform to the naming method of this world. Therefore, it is called ''Dark Night King''."


    A top-level meditative idea, straight from the apprentice stage to the seventh-order rule wizard.


    This kind of exercise is simply the treasure that countless sorcerers have dreamed of. After getting this kind of exercise, they even wake up laughing.


    "Just one technique is not enough. Then change it a little and make a series!"


    Based on this "night king" meditation idea, Li Yu quickly developed a series of exercises.


    "King of the Night" makes blood-sucking zombies, but there are many more types of zombies! Feita Yasha can do it, drought can do it, and Jinjia Corpse King can do it too.


    In this way, the "Dark Night King" has derived the "Yaksha King ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nine Fire Pluto" and "Immortal King" three methods.


    "It''s OK to make zombies, isn''t it possible for vampires? And ... skeletons, ghouls. Well, do you want to get out of the Lich?"


    As soon as the brain hole is opened, the idea is broad. So "Blood Lord", "Pale Lord", "Death Knight", "Undead Lich", these exercises are freshly released.


    "Everything came out of eight exercises!"


    Li Yu laughed, and immediately sent these newly drummed "Daomen authentic" spells directly to the instrumental spirit of the Tower of Truth, "Mercedes Hills".


    "Hills, let go of all these meditation thoughts. The meditation thoughts of Levels 1 to 3 are directly disclosed. The exercises of Levels 4 to 7 need to be exchanged for magic stones."


    This is what Hills does.


    This tower of truth is a holy place for all wizards in the entire wizarding continent. Every day, countless wizards look for information in the Tower of Truth and learn all kinds of knowledge.


    It is foreseeable that these so-called top-level meditation ideas of Li Yu will soon spread widely.


    "Hopefully there won''t be a Scourge in this world!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, put away the futon, and turned away from the Tower of Truth.


    Even the Burning Legion has come out, plus a natural disaster legion is a hair? Let ��s play it before we talk about it.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 479： Burning Lord Bloodlines

    "Youdian''s Burning Legion also needs to grow as soon as possible."


    Leaving the Tower of Truth, Li Yu connected through the system and saw that Yudian had officially reached the West Coast of the Wizarding Continent.


    "This world also has the profession of warlocks. But the warlocks of this world are based on blood, and the improvement of their own strength is actually a process of constantly moving closer to the source of blood."


    The "Raylin" that Judien encountered will embark on the path of the "Komoyin Serpent" blood warlock.


    "Youdian''s warlock path can also follow the bloodline route and can have demon bloodlines. His path can fully conform to the world''s warlock system."


    Of course, Yudian''s foundation is still in the "Warcraft Warrior" profession that Li Yu trumpeted. It looks similar to the warlock system in this world, which essentially comes from the power of Li Yu.


    This is similar to the upcoming "Scourge of the Scourge". In the end, Yudian''s Burning Legion is also a tool used by Li Yu to conduct rule confrontation.


    "In order for Judean to grow up as quickly as possible and get the Burning Legion up as soon as possible, he must accelerate his strength growth."


    Li Yu thought for a moment, and immediately made a plan, "System, organize a copy of the information collected in the Tower of Truth, and send it to the�� corps emblem ��.��


    After receiving this information, Judion ��s ��Legion of the Legion�� system will fine-tune the system according to the rules of the power of the world to make Judian look more like a local warlock.


    "Releasing a new mission: Burning Lord Trial! Let him hunt a large number of creatures equivalent to the apprentice level of the wizard, and get the blood of the Burning Lord through the blood sacrifice ceremony."


    The so-called "blood sacrifice ritual" is actually to allow Yudian to collect enough resources to exchange for the "burning blood of the lord" that Li Yu trumpeted.


    The system sent this "burning lord trial mission" to the "Legion of the Legion" in the past. Youdian is about to start a new round of monster upgrades.


    Now that this task has been arranged, of course, Li Yu''s side has to stir up the "burning lord bloodline".


    "Three thousand ancient blood, ancient gods, ancient demon, ancient demon. This ancient demon bloodline is just right."


    The ancient demons from the ancient and ancient divisions also have a huge body that is completely heaven-like, and they also have unparalleled physical strength. In addition, there are powerful talents and supernatural powers.


    "The so-called Yinsha is not the power of death? The so-called magic is not the power of darkness? As long as you add another magical power to control the blood, it is the perfect burning of the blood of the Lord."


    Li Yu, who has already analyzed the ancient blood of Dao, would easily create the so-called "burning lord blood".


    "In the end, the ancient demons are descendants of the ancient tribe, and using Ma Liang as the material is somewhat insufficient."


    Li Yuchao took a look in the resource library, letting Ma Liang go, and hit his idea on the "head of the ancestor".


    "Using a drop of immortal blood as the material, you can perfectly create the blood of the Burning Lord."


    The immortals and the ancients are both the most powerful races in the world. They are essentially derived from the heaven and earth in the other side. It is more convenient to transform than the immortal fairy of Ma Liang.


    Between the colorful glow of light, this drop of blood from the ancestors, after a series of adjustments, turned into a dark golden blood.


    "It seems to work a bit too well!"


    Seeing this "burning lord bloodline", Li Yu found that using a drop of blood from Xianzu as the material was too high-end.


    Now this bloodline has gone beyond the original level of the ancient demons, and has been promoted to the level of the true ancients.


    "An ancient tribe with three destiny geniuses of darkness, death, and fire. This bloodline ... is not too strong."


    Now that it is done, it doesn''t matter if it is strong or not. Anyway, it''s a disaster for the world. Isn''t it better to be stronger?


    "You need to add a bluff to this bloodline. With the appearance and shape of the ancients ... Kil''jaeden and Archimonde are both octopus heads, and Mannoroth is even less like it."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "Dark Titan, the blood of Sargeras? In other words, the inorganic substances of Titan are not flesh and blood, is there such a thing as blood?"


    Well, in fact, this is Li Yu''s final decision. He said that the Titan had blood, and Udrian could grab a Titan. Does the research prove that the Titan has no blood?


    Therefore, Sargeras must have blood even if he has no blood.


    "The blood of the Burning Lord has been made, but the Burning Legion is not yet shadowed!"


    Li Yu reached out his hand and took out a black and white crystal from the resource library.


    This is the group of nets that Li Yu sealed with the "Tai Chi Heavenly Prison" spell after the main world fell into the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of nets were swept fiercely by Li Yu''s legions. Ten percent destroyed 70 or 80 percent. The rest of them are good.


    "There are millions of nets in it!"


    Li Yu held the spar with a smile on his face. "When Judian goes on the road to burning the lord and plans to do a big fight, these net snipes can go out."


    The Burning Legion, the Scourge Legion, and those "Legendary Warriors" who had been troubled by Li Yu, not to mention that Li Yu would not be idle in the future, and he would definitely mess up something messy.


    When the war comes together, the forces of various chaotic sources converge and conflict, and the core source of the entire world will be revealed to Li Yu.


    At that time, how to knead depends on Li Yu''s mood.


    "So far, the overall layout has begun to take shape. The rest is to play slowly. Play them! Play them!"


    Li Yu looked up at Skyrim and pouted, "You don''t want to play this game!"


    With a wave of your hand, the "Burning Lord''s Bloodline" just created has been issued to the "Legion of the Legion".


    At this time, Yudian also received a new mission ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Army Mission: Burning Lord Trial! "


    "The Burning Lord is more than just a title. It is also a sign of noble bloodlines and a symbol of great strength. How can mortal blood be worthy of the status of Burning Lord?"


    "Dear Lord Lord, to become a true Burning Lord, you must perform a blood sacrifice ceremony. In order to have a noble blood, you have the power to match the identity of the Burning Lord!"


    "Mission objective: Kill one hundred third-level wizard apprentice creatures, sacrificed their flesh and soul to obtain the blood of the Burning Lord."


    "The system prompts: The more sacrifice creatures have, the more powerful they are, and the more advanced the blood vessels obtained. The blood vessels of the highest level of burning lords are: Dark Titan Blood, Polder Blood, Fraud Blood, Destroyer Blood."


    "hiss����"


    Seeing these system prompts, Judith took a hard breath.


    Blood sacrifice or something, Judith was not surprised. The Burning Legion''s fierce name, without a blood sacrifice, Judien still felt abnormal.


    But ... the highest bloodline has arrived on the legion boss? Once this blood is obtained, how strong should it be?


    ...


    Sorry! In these two days, the author, together with his wife and children, caught a cold. Infusion in the hospital every day. What I intended to continue to break out was really powerless.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 480： Truth is above, is this the son of darkness?

    "Since my name is Judith, I''m ready to set foot on the road."


    The guy originally called "Yudien" and later "Illidan" obtained the blood of the devil in the form of a night elf and transformed it into a powerful demon.


    "I have been imprisoned for ten thousand years ..."


    "You guys are looking for your way!"


    Think of the copy of the two egg knives, with two demon horns on its head, with huge demon wings behind it, and the figure of the flames tumbling. Judy felt a little eager.


    "In this world, I am Judith!"


    Judyn clenched his fist tightly, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes.


    "In this world where power determines everything, what about the power of the devil? Burn the lord and conquer one world! This is my path!"


    Judean raised his head and defined the way forward.


    "It''s already on the west coast of the wizarding continent, and it is imperative to understand the environment here. After knowing enough information, you can decide what to do next.


    During this period of experience, Judith has matured a lot, and his mentality has gradually moved closer to that of the wizard.


    "Main Quest: The Wizard''s Way. Arriving at the West Coast Wizard''s Land, the second step is complete."


    "The third step of the mission begins. The goal of the mission is to enter any wizarding college. Is there a better way to understand everything in the wizarding world than to go into the wizarding world?"


    At this time, a new system tone sounded in Judith''s mind.


    "This task fits my plan."


    Judith had planned to know enough about the Wizarding World to make it easier for him to take the next step. This task of entering the wizarding school is very suitable.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to get into the Wizarding Academy!"


    How could a wizard of unknown origin not gain the trust of the other party. In the character of those wizards, if they were sent to the door in this way, they were killed by the wizard, and then regarded as the ending of the experimental material, it was inevitable.


    "My current strength is much better than that of a third-level apprentice. But ... definitely not a formal wizard. What level is my strength?"


    Judien saw his Warlock level "five", and the level division in this game system has no concept at all and cannot correspond to the power system of the wizarding world.


    "The Legion''s Insignia has been included in the current World Wizarding Power System. Is it based on the Wizarding World Power System?


    When Yudian was a little bit distressed, the system was very empathetic with new features.


    "Can you modify the level based on the wizard system? That''s great. Fix it now!"


    Youdian hastily activated the so-called "level correction" function.


    "Witcher power levels have been entered and level corrections have been completed."


    "So fast?"


    Judien quickly opened the system interface, and saw that in the "character interface", a new description was added to the level column.


    "Class: Warlock. Level: Five. Wizard level: None."


    "None? What a joke?"


    Seeing the "None" on the character interface, Yu Di anxious, "This is the level correction? Are you kidding me?"


    Say good grade correction? What about the reference wizard power system? One "None" is over?


    "Because the host has never practiced ''basic meditative thoughts'', and has never constructed a will rune in his mind. According to the wizarding world system, the host does not have a wizard level."


    "Uh����"


    The explanation given by the system is very reasonable, and Yudian has a feeling of speechlessness.


    All of his strength came from the "Insignia of the Legion," and even the "secret swordsman" was included in the inscription system, and these powers were not in the wizard system.


    Although powerful, although killing the third-level apprentice is like cutting melon and cutting vegetables, under the wizard system, Yudian is still an ordinary person.


    "So, am I not allowed to mingle with the apprentices?"


    According to this situation, as long as Judien does not actively cast spells, no one can know that he can spell, and he is completely an ordinary person. A super-qualified ordinary person.


    "In this way, I can enter the Wizarding College in the name of an apprentice."


    Thinking of the group of apprentices encountered on the Anser Prairie, Judith immediately thought that this period must be the admission season of the Wizarding Academy.


    "So, there must be someone from the Wizarding Academy on this port on the west coast of the Wizarding mainland."


    Judyan glanced up at the seemingly rudimentary port, his heart twitched slightly, and he raised a bit of vigilance.


    The sea boat you took is the way to this place, and it has already left. It is impossible for anyone to know him on this west coast pier.


    "Rose Spike" was stored in the storage space. The pet ghost had lifted the call. Yudian thought it over carefully and found that nothing was revealed. Then he entered the port with a blank face.


    "Hey! Boy, come here!"


    As soon as he entered the port, a figure shrouded in a black robe that could not be seen on his head and face, shouted at Yudian.


    "you call me?"


    Youdi installed a dumb look, looked dullly at the black robe, and shrank, seemingly timid.


    "Not calling you, who else?"


    The black robe beckoned at Yudian, "Come here!"


    "Oh!"


    Youdian promised to be honest and friendly, and came to the man in black robe honestly. However, he was secretly prepared to deal with all changes, and was ready to violently hurt anyone at any time.


    "Are you a new apprentice? Why are you alone? Where did you come from? How did you get on the sea boat at the White Ring Tower?"


    The man in black robes faced a series of questions from Yudian.


    "I ... I am from the Kingdom of Rudin. What is the White Tower of the Ninth Ring? I don''t know? The boat I got from the port of Luya was the one that Prince Carson arranged for me.


    Judith still looked dumbfounded, and timidly answered.


    "Rudin Kingdom?"


    The man in black robes gave a shock, and seemed to be thinking about what the so-called "Rudin Kingdom" was.


    "Oh, it''s over the Corey Islands!"


    The Heipao people thought about it for a while, and finally thought of what the "Rudin Kingdom" was. But the Heipao people were even more surprised. "Across the Curry Islands, aren''t white wizards recruiting apprentices this year?"


    "Boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This year, the Nine Ring White Pagoda, Wetland Garden, recruited apprentices in the Curry Islands. You are riding the sea boat of the Nine Ring White Pagoda, how can you get off the boat in our Shadow Nest? "


    The man in black robes seemed to glance at Udeen several times. "The hypocritical white wizards of the White Tower of Nine Rings are willing to pull down and throw you here. What is weird about your boy?"


    The man in black robe reached out and took out a crystal, and handed it to Youdian, "Boy, now that you are here, we are the ones in the Shadow Nest. Come, test it. Focus your attention on the crystal ball. If If you pass, you will become a wizard apprentice. "


    "So ... what if it doesn''t pass?"


    Judith reached for the crystal ball, and seemed to be restlessly asking a question to the man in black.


    "Unqualified?"


    Heipao people suddenly burst into a "quack" smile, "boy, this is the nest of shadows. This is the **** and horrible black wizard stronghold!"


    "Om ..."


    At this time, the crystal ball in Judion''s hand burst into dazzling light. The dark shadow, the tumbling flames, soared from the crystal ball, revealing a huge shadow flame scene in the air.


    "This is you����"


    The man in black robe screamed, "Truth is above, what do I see? Are you a child of darkness? Are you a caregiver of darkness and destruction?"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 481： Contract Law, Eye of Judgment

    "No wonder! No wonder!"


    Heipao people yelled in horror, "No wonder the people of Jiuhuan White Pagoda will throw you down! You, the nature of darkness and destruction, are totally out of place on their side!"


    The man in the black robe automatically added a reasonable explanation to Judith.


    In fact, Judith just showed the little ghost''s Fire Arrow spell, and took the ninth ring white ship in the name of the wizard.


    From the people of the White Tower of Nine Rings, after hearing that this is the residence of Shadow''s Nest, the site of the Black Wizard, Yudian chose this side without hesitation.


    The land of the black wizard, the place of **** killing, this kind of place is naturally the most suitable for people such as Judyan who upgrades.


    "Am I ... qualified?"


    Judyn held up the crystal ball, and flinched back to the man in black.


    "Pass! It''s too good!"


    The man in black robe took the crystal ball with a big smile, and reached out and patted Yu Dean''s shoulder. "Boy, you are born to belong to our nest of shadows! The fifth grade of spiritual power, the fifth grade of elemental affinity, the natural affinity and shadow And the flame element, it''s really appropriate. "


    "call����"


    Youdian breathed a sigh of relief, "Just pass."


    In fact, it''s hard for Judian to fail. With his 17-point mentality, this is more than half of the 10-point mental power standard for a third-level apprentice.


    Coupled with the occupation of Warcraft Warlock, Judith has gained the ability of shadow, fire, where can elemental affinity be worse?


    "Go! I''ll take you to meet other people."


    Before Yudian answered, the black-robed man held Judian and walked towards the port.


    "My name is Hans. The black wizard of Shadow Nest is responsible for recruiting apprentices this year. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Hans in the black robe spoke to Judith as he walked.


    "Youdian. Youdian Stormrage."


    Judith replied, but he laughed secretly, "I didn''t call Illidan Stormrage. This is not impersonation."


    "Furious wind? This surname is strange."


    Hans in a black robe smiled, "Boy, with your current qualifications, it is not difficult to become a formal wizard as long as you don''t die too early. However, geniuses must be alive to be geniuses. It is not fart to die."


    "Do you mean ... is there any danger in Shadow''s Nest Wizards Academy?"


    Judith started pretending to be white again.


    "There are always dangers in the path of the wizard. What is the difference between inside and outside the academy? So, be careful, be careful, and be careful. You can only go long if you live long."


    Hans in the black robe reached out and lifted the cloak over his head, revealing a terrible face.


    This face was covered with holes like honeycombs, and even the eyes, noses, and mouths were almost indistinguishable.


    Even more frightening is that in these honeycomb-like hollows, tiny black snakes emerged. The black snakes hissed out, their horrible sight tingling.


    "hiss����"


    Judith took a quick breath and knew more about the wizard''s horror.


    "Is scary?"


    Hans in a black robe smiled, lowered his cloak, and covered his head and face again. "This is the price of being careless. When I was an apprentice like you, I was accidentally treated as a test by a wizard, and then my face That''s it. "


    "Even if I became a formal wizard later, even if I later extracted the soul of the wizard who experimented with me, and tortured for hundreds of years, I would not be able to restore my true identity."


    "Of course, I''m lucky because I''m not dead. As for the dead, then I don''t know how many."


    Hans in a black robe sneered "Hey".


    "Why did you tell me this?"


    Judith stopped and looked up at Black Hans.


    "Ha? Good question. Although it looks tender, you are not stupid. That''s good. You know, stupid people don''t live long."


    Hans in Black Robe seemed pleased with Judith''s performance. "I tell you this, of course, not because of my kindness. This is a deal."


    "what do you want from me?"


    Judith is very clear that with all he shows now, the only thing worth paying attention to is qualification. So, is Black Robes investing?


    "I need you to do me a favor in the future."


    Hans in the black robe pointed to his face, "If you can be promoted to a formal wizard, I need you to set your first talent spell to ''Dark Purification''. Then you use the ''Dark Purification'' spell to clear my body Hidden dangers. "


    "Why use talent to clear?"


    Judien is still a little confused about the so-called talent spells.


    "Because talent spells are the most powerful spells for a wizard. But ... dark purification is a non-offensive and non-defense spell. No wizard will set it as a talent spell. This is my deal with you."


    "Then what can I get?"


    Youdian naturally refused to listen to other people''s arrangements so casually.


    Even if he is not quite sure what the talent spell is, but the talent spell and the like must be very important to the wizard. A secondary spell set as a talent spell will definitely affect the future.


    "You can live. I will protect you until you become a formal sorcerer. You know, even if your qualifications are extraordinary, in the Shadow''s Nest, the dead genius is not one or two."


    Hans in the black robe turned to look at Youdian, "Hey" sneered a few times, "For you, this should be the most critical issue. Even if it will be affected in the future, once you are promoted to the second wizard Then all is not a problem. "


    "it is good!"


    Youdian did not hesitate to agree, but his heart was sneering, "Wait until I become a formal wizard? By the time I become a formal wizard, you will not be my opponent any longer. Should I cleanse you in darkness, then It depends on what I mean. "


    "well."


    Hans in black robes seemed very happy, reached out and took out a scroll from his arms, opened it and displayed it to Judith. "This is a contract, a contract witnessed by the eyes of trial. After signing, no one can break it."


    "contract?"


    Youdian didn''t expect this problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He originally planned to deal with it, but at this moment, the action of Hans in black robes turned the transaction into a contract that must be completed.


    This made Judian somewhat unhappy.


    But in the current situation, a formal wizard is not yet able to fight against Youdian. This matter is a bit difficult.


    "The Legion emblem, can you cope with this contract?"


    "System tip: Legion emblems have ''Blessers of the Fraud''. No contract can limit the behavior of the Burning Lord."


    "Huh? Still so?"


    Judith had just been thinking in his mind, and the "Legislative Headquarters" immediately had a hint. This reminder relieved Yudian.


    "I promised!"


    With the assurance of the Legion''s emblem, Yudian signed the contract with ease.


    "Under the eye of judgment, the contract is established!"


    The scroll turned into flames and burned, and a pair of cold and severe golden eyes appeared in the sky. An inexplicable force rushed out of those eyes and fell into Judith and Black Robe Hans.


    "When the contract rules are found, the Legion emblem begins to fight back. The fraudster''s blessing starts and the contract rules are erased.


    An invisible wave swept away, and the power of contract rules disappeared instantly.


    In fact, this contract rule has fallen into Li Yu''s hands.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 482： Rise of the Red Moss Warrior

    "Eye of trial, contract rules?"


    Although the "Legion of the Legion" system looks very different, it is still essentially a black hand under Li Yu. Isn''t the storage space of the "Legion of the Legion" the system resource library?


    The contract rules of the Eye of Trial fell on Youdian, was immediately collected by the resource library, and then sent to Li Yu.


    "The Eye of Judgment is a creature equivalent to a seventh-level wizard, who has the power of rules. However, this contract rule is not the same as the wizard world, but is similar to the rules of the gods'' world.


    In this crystal wall system, the wizarding world is based on elements, and all laws come from material origin. The world of gods, on the other hand, starts from the source of order.


    The "rule of contract" of the Eye of Judgment is exactly an extension of which order power of the gods'' world, unlike the power of the wizarding world.


    "It''s not surprising that the worlds of the gods and wizards have fought for countless years, and they have met each other.


    The gods of the gods'' world also have the path to rehabilitate the wizard. Wizards of the Wizarding World Wizards also want to become gods.


    This small range of power convergence is exactly what the two planes are willing to see. Because they can absorb and merge the rules of each other.


    "This Eye of Judgment is probably also an experiment under the control of the will of the wizarding world?"


    Of course, Li Yu didn''t care if it was a test product.


    "System, analyze contract rules, and enter the resource library."


    Although it is still in the wizarding world, Li Yu is definitely going to start. Mastering some of the laws of the gods'' world in advance will be more beneficial to Li Yu''s black hands in the future.


    "The law of contract is based on ... ''enforcement''? The other so-called ''fairness'' and ''fairness'' are all appearances. Without ''enforcement'', naturally ''fairness'' and ''fairness'' cannot be guaranteed."


    Li Yu saw the "rules of contract" after decomposing in the resource library, and thought in his heart, "fair and just, this thing can still play tricks?"


    The Burning Legion has come out, and the Scourge Legion has also come out, so ... Is the Knight of the Silver Hand also going to start preparations?


    The "Seal of Justice" was familiar to Li Yu at the time!


    "So, let the Holy Light flicker at you!"


    A little white-gold light shone from Li Yu''s hands.


    In the world of the champion, there is a Holy Light in the Jingyuan Temple in the Western Region. Li Yu used this spell as the foundation and combined the bright mandala to deduct the "holy light".


    With this foundation, with Li Yu ��s current strength, as long as he makes some adjustments in conjunction with the rules of the current world, whether it is the "silver hand", the "silver northern expedition", or even the "morning army" of the blood elves Are reproducible.


    "The Paladin is more appropriate to be placed in the world of the gods. After all, the religious style of the Paladin is obvious, and it is difficult to survive in the wizarding world."


    Li Yu has already made a plan to go to the world of the gods in the future.


    At this moment, the seeds he had planted in the Wizarding World were already germinating.


    Red moss highlands.


    "What? To raise the price of employment?"


    A middle-aged man wearing a shaman''s robe with a shady face, his eyes gazing coldly at the huge red-moss highland warrior in front of him, raising his jaw arrogantly.


    "A humble group of barbarians."


    The sullen man sneered, "It can be your blessing and your glory to be hired by noble wizards. I have the right to call a group of guards for free. You barbarians dare to raise prices with me? You want to die What? "


    Countless fire element particles condensed, and a dark red flare came out of the Yin Man''s hands, "If you want to die, I will give you death!"


    "You are not a wizard, you are just an apprentice."


    A red moss warrior with a tall, muscular body and knotted muscles, moved forward quietly, his thick breath was as heavy as a mountain.


    "More importantly, we are not humble barbarians. The soldiers in the Red Moss Heights are all warriors blessed by the God of War. You should not insult the God of War.


    The Red Moss warrior reached out and grabbed a heavy tomahawk, and even withered the wizard''s apprentice spell, he never flinched.


    "God of War? It''s funny! An unknown illusion, only you barbarians treat it as god."


    The unusual appearance of the Red Moss Heights has been visited by wizard apprentices in many nearby countries.


    Although the hall was strange, the wizard apprentices did not find any elemental power in the Temple of War. Therefore, the so-called God of War is simply a scam.


    "The dignity of the God of War cannot be profaned!"


    The words of the wizard apprentice made the Moss Warrior furious. With a roar, the Redmoss warrior waved the tomahawk in his hand.


    "Dare to resist? Seek death!"


    The wizard apprentice felt offended, and a cruel anger burst into his dark face, and the flame in his hand smashed into the Moss Warrior severely.


    This is not sorcery, it''s just a collection of elemental particles to excite elemental impact.


    Although it is not even zero-level witchcraft, it is as irresistible as Tianwei against ordinary people without element resistance.


    "boom!"


    Elemental particles like the tongue of fire spurted out of the apprentice''s apprentice''s hands, and the hot flames burned the iron, which was not something ordinary people could resist.


    However, the legendary fighters created by Li Yu have long been ordinary people.


    Based on the power of the earth, the body of each legendary warrior is like a thick and solid earth. The impact of the elementary particles can not cause any damage to the legendary warrior at all.


    "Half-moon cut!"


    In the tumbling flames ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tall and powerful figure burst out, the heavy tomahawk lifted up and chopped down.


    The power of sharp gold erupted on the tomahawk, a white gold crescent light blade more than three meters long, chopped off the flames and torn the sky.


    In everyone''s horrified eyes, the Red Moss warrior cut out with a single axe, and cut the wizard apprentice directly into two.


    "boom!"


    Crescent Lightblade was inexhaustible, and after killing the wizard apprentice, the wall and the post behind were all wiped out under this blow.


    "what����"


    "this is����"


    "The Red Moss warrior killed the wizard?"


    "how can that be?"


    In this country of the Curry Islands, wizard apprentices are already the most powerful force. Most people don''t know that they are just apprentices, but they are called "witches".


    In the minds of everyone in this world, the power of wizards is horrible and irresistible.


    No one has ever thought about it. One day the warrior can confront the wizard, and one day the warrior can defeat the wizard.


    Now, this horrifying scene is exposed to people, which makes people confused and unbelievable.


    "Hot blood! Glory!"


    The Red Moss warrior lifted the tomahawk in his hand, roaring upward.


    At this moment, the strength of the soldiers never dared to despise.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 483： Shadows Nest

    The city of the sky, the tower of truth.


    In this temple of knowledge in the wizarding continent, countless wizards come every day to learn.


    "Data downloading!"


    "Data transfer is complete!"


    In front of the terminal, a middle-aged wizard is using a crystal ball to download the knowledge he needs.


    "It''s too difficult for a third-level wizard to be promoted to a fourth-level morning star wizard. Without advanced thoughts, I''m afraid it''s hard to be promoted!"


    The middle-aged wizard sighed and reached out to retrieve the crystal ball. Just caught the crystal ball, the middle-aged wizard glanced inadvertently at the terminal interface. At this glance, the middle-aged wizard almost screamed.


    "The dark king''s meditation idea? The top meditation idea? The Tower of Truth released all this information? Is it an accident? Or lucky?"


    The middle-aged sorcerer slammed his heart''s excitement and quickly pretended to be indifferent.


    "Need a magic stone for level 4 or higher?"


    Compared to top meditation, what is the magic stone? The middle-aged wizard did not hesitate to pay a large sum of magic stones, downloading the complete "Dark Night King" meditation idea.


    "You''re lucky, Wizard! This is the reward of Lord Hills!"


    After the middle-aged sorcerer downloaded the "Dark King" meditation, a string of text flashed on the terminal interface. The dark thoughts of the "Monarch of the Night" displayed on the terminal also instantly disappeared.


    "Reward? Did somebody see me? Master Hills? Who is this master?"


    The middle-aged wizard shook with excitement and excitement. Hurriedly put away the crystal ball, and hurriedly left the tower of truth.


    The same scene happened many times in the Tower of Truth. Countless lucky people have received "Master Hill''s Reward".


    Then, Li Yu''s "Daomen authentic" spell spread naturally. Scourge Army is about to be born.


    At this time, Judith also officially entered the Wizarding Academy.


    "This is the nest of shadows."


    From the port, Judith followed the black-robed Hans. Through a built underground teleportation array, Yudian and Hans came to a strange underground world.


    In front of him are patches of glowing moss and various glowing fungi. Under the pale blue fluorescent light, stalagmites are densely packed, and the underground space of the strange rock formations is displayed in front of Youdian.


    "Is this underground?"


    Looking at the surrounding scenes different from the ground, Yu Di''an was a little shocked.


    "Our shadow nest is the power of the black wizard who guards the underworld."


    Hans in black robes took Udion through a valley of glowing moss and reached the edge of a dark, stinking puddle in the valley below.


    "Wow!"


    When the two came to the pool, the waves rolled in the pool, and a horrifying giant snake head emerged from the pool.


    "Hans? Are you back so soon? Um? Is there a newcomer?"


    A pair of amber snake eyes glanced at the two of Youdian, and a cold and slippery touch came out, as if a tongue full of mucus had licked it.


    "Truth is supreme, and shadows are forever!"


    Hans in the black robe showed a black rune mark in his hand, and waved to the serpent, "Well! Cross, open the door."


    "Hans, you''re still so anxious!"


    The snake shook his head, and then opened his mouth with tusks.


    "Boom!"


    There was a tremor in space, and a huge black mist suddenly burst out of the huge mouth of the giant snake. A huge black portal slowly unfolded in the dark mist.


    "This is the goalkeeper Clos. The portal to the Shadow''s Nest is in Cross''s mouth. Let''s go in!"


    Hans reached for the black door, turned his head to say to Yudian, and then led Judian through the portal to the true Shadow''s Nest.


    The hot magma river meanders, reflecting the space as a dark red.


    Between the magma rivers, there is a giant black tower soaring into the clouds. Numerous buildings tower around the black giant tower.


    "This is the real nest of shadows! The place where shadows and flames meet."


    Crossing the stone bridge flying over the magma river, Yudian entered the buildings around the giant tower and officially entered the Shadow''s Nest.


    "Main Quest: The Wizard''s Way. The third step is complete."


    Stepping into the Shadow''s Nest, Judy''s system sounded again.


    "Follow the rules of the Shadow Nest. As a formal wizard, I have the right to recruit apprentices to become my disciples. So, from now on, you are my disciple!"


    Hans took Judean to a four-story attic. "This is my residence and where you will live in the future."


    Entering the attic, Youdian found that there were various bottles and cans in the attic, and on the shelves around it were all kinds of materials.


    "That''s pharmacy."


    Hans explained to Yudian, "As a wizard, if you have talent in pharmacy, your growth will go much smoother. But pharmacy is not so easy to learn."


    "I''m interested in pharmacy."


    Yudian said to Hans in a light tone. But Judith''s heart wasn''t calm.


    Because, he found that on the game interface, a life skill called "Alchemy" has been displayed. The alchemy accompanying alchemy is also shown.


    "Alchemy, herbalism, I need to have the pharmacological knowledge of the wizard in order to really start."


    As for the "pharmaceutical" talent that Hans said, Judith didn''t care. There are game systems and talents that can be ignored for a long time.


    "Are you interested in potions?"


    Hans unexpectedly glanced at Yudian and nodded, "Okay. I can teach you pharmacy knowledge. But you must guarantee the speed of advancement. Ten years. I only give you ten years. You A formal wizard must be promoted within ten years. "


    "Ten years? No problem!"


    There is a game system in hand. If it takes another ten years to be promoted to a formal wizard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yudian himself is not willing.


    "You remember what you said!"


    Hans glanced at Udion indifferently, and then stretched his fingers to the bookshelf forward. "There is pharmacological knowledge. And most of the knowledge in the apprenticeship stage of the wizard is there. I can provide this for free. Remember, ten years. You better not say anything wrong. "


    "no problem."


    Youdian promised, and walked towards the bookshelf.


    "Hope you won''t let me down."


    Hans nodded. "Except you can''t go on the fourth floor, you can come and go as you please from the first floor to the third floor. But don''t mess with anything. The wizard''s things are very dangerous."


    "I know."


    Judith replied casually, his mind was on the bookshelf.


    "Rule Rune Construction Rules, Shadow Sect Zero-Level Spells List, Apprentice Flame Spells, Pharmacy Foundation, Rune Foundation, Basic Spell Structure Analysis ..."


    Gaze glanced over the bookshelf, and there was a sound in Judian''s mind.


    "Is the discovery of the wizard system knowledge included?"


    "Included!"


    With an order, Judien found that a variety of knowledge and skills appeared in the interface of the system.


    "With just a click, you learned everything in an instant? This is really convenient."


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 484： Burning Lord Trial

    "call out!"


    The dark golden bayonet flashed a gleam of cold light, and an underground fear claw beeped and died.


    Judyan raised his face somberly and lifted his eyes to look at the Dread Claws coming from all directions. The anger in his eyes was a little more intense.


    "Come out, kid!"


    With a wave of his hand, the magic light of the summoning circle flowed, and the little ghost with fangs and claws screamed out of the summoning circle.


    A series of flaming arrows of flames swept all around, killing all these Dreadclaw beasts.


    "Sure enough, the Wizarding Academy is more dangerous than outside."


    Youdi An sneered for a moment, "If it weren''t for my strength beyond their imagination, I''m afraid this time it''s really planted."


    Came to Shadow''s Nest for a month.


    Even though Judith was very low-key, Judien''s qualifications far surpassed everyone''s, and he unknowingly spread it.


    When Yudian took the mission of the academy and came to clean up Dreadclaw, he happened to encounter the Dreadclaw riot.


    Thousands of violent army of Dreadclaw beasts, even third-level wizard apprentices, cannot resist. If it weren''t for the strength of Judith, this time would definitely be a big heel.


    "If there is no problem in it, then there will be ghosts!"


    Youdian snorted, "For any wizard apprentice, it is habitual to kill off the better than himself and eliminate competitors."


    "However, coming out this time just made me complete the Burning Lord trial."


    Thousands of Dreadclaw beasts, although they have few apprenticeships, are also a big gain, at least their experience has increased a lot.


    Underground world, all kinds of alien races emerge endlessly, and there are many terrifying strengths.


    However, near the Shadow''s Nest, formal wizard-level aliens are generally afraid to come to death.


    The rest of these apprentice-level aliens are the target of the apprenticeship of Shadow Nest.


    With the help of the imp, after cleaning the lark of the Demon Claw, Judith continued to go deep into the underground world.


    The Burning Lord''s trial requires Udrian to kill hundreds of creatures equivalent to wizard apprentices, so Udyan still needs to continue his efforts.


    "Boom!"


    When Yudian got out of an underground cave, he suddenly heard a loud noise ahead.


    Looking up, I saw a giant ten-meter-long beast like a terrestrial dragon on the huge plain ahead, making a huge roar, shaking the long tail, and beating wildly.


    "Molten Earth Dragon. Ten-level leader. Wizard level one."


    When Yudian''s gaze fell on the earth-walking dragon, seeing the information displayed by the system, he jumped in his heart.


    "Ten-level boss monsters? This is a field boss! It is equivalent to the strength of a formal sorcerer, this thing ... I can''t deal with it now!"


    Since this time, Judien has collected a lot of information in the Shadow Nest, and has a clear understanding of the power of the formal wizard level.


    Formal wizards have spiritual and mana far beyond apprentices. What''s more important is that formal wizards have talent spells.


    This talent spell is a talent instinct that does not consume mana but only physical strength. And there is no cast time, all are instant spells.


    Wizard''s talent spells are generally defensive spells. With this talented defense spell, the power below the formal wizard can''t break the defense at all, and can be ignored.


    That''s why the formal wizard is powerful.


    "Often a formal wizard-level existence, generally dare not enter the boundary near the Shadow Nest. Why does this molten earth dragon appear here? And, it looks like it is angry?"


    Youdian lay on the back of a rock, staring carefully forward, not daring to make any noise.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The Earth Dragon snarled, the huge tail swept around, and nostrils sprayed coarse gas, flashing a few sparks from time to time.


    "Earth Dragon is fighting something. It''s just that I can''t see the creature that fights Earth Dragon."


    Youdian watched for a while and found out the question, "Stealth? Or stealth?"


    Suddenly, Yudian''s eyes warmed up. Whether in stealth or stealth, it was very useful for Judian.


    "Well ..."


    At this time, a huge wound was suddenly cracked on the neck of Molten Earth Xinglong, and hot blood like magma spurted out.


    "Roar����"


    The molten dragon line opened its mouth, and the tumbling flames burst out like a tide, sweeping the surrounding space.


    "Damn! The talent turned out to be lava!"


    At this time, a scream of curse suddenly sounded near the melting hot line dragon.


    The space flickered slightly, and a figure with black mist all over it appeared in the flames.


    Dixinglong''s spitting flame was very powerful. This black figure was attacked by the flame, and it seemed to be not badly damaged.


    "Roar����"


    The lava ground dragon yelled, and the huge dragon tail swept out fiercely.


    "Oh!"


    The figure who had just emerged from the flame was immediately hit by this blow. The mighty force flew the black shadow directly and hit the stone pillars under the ground.


    Coincidentally, the stone pillar hit by this dark shadow is where Udine hides.


    "Huh? Someone? An apprentice?"


    The whole body was smoky, and immediately found Udien''s presence.


    "I can just use you as a bait!"


    HeiYing turned over and climbed up, reached out and grabbed at Yu Dean, a cold power radiated in the hand of HeiYing.


    This is a Touch of Weakness spell, and this shadow is an official wizard. With his power, even if a zero-level spell is cast, it cannot be resisted by the apprentice.


    It''s a pity ... Judien is not an ordinary apprentice.


    "Corrosion!"


    The dark green halo rushed out of his hand, and the instant corrosion smashed into the shadow.


    "what����"


    To Yudian''s surprise, his corrosion technique fell on the black shadow, and it played a huge effect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A white eye burst out, the black shadow screamed, and his flesh and blood were all eroding. Under the strong acid, constant corrosion.


    "This wizard ... isn''t a talent spell a defense? It''s ... a stealth?"


    Judy''s mind moved, but her hands kept moving, "Blasts, bursts, spikes! Shadow!"


    With a violent figure, "Rose Spike" burst out with a series of auras, condensing the blades of dark power, bursting into the air like lightning.


    "puff!"


    The sword edged into the skull, and the wizard died instantly.


    "Is Burning Lord a trial offering, was it charged?"


    "Charge!"


    Youdian''s trip is for the "burning lord" trial. Natural sacrifices such as the sorcerer will not be missed.


    In fact, the shaman died very badly.


    He is not without a talent defense spell. His talent spell is a compound spell that can be invisible and has defense power.


    However, he has just been hit by the lava spit and dragon tail sweep of the Earthwalking Dragon, and his talent defense has been broken. I wanted to catch Yudian as a bait, just to get a little time to restore his talent spell.


    The apprentice showed no resistance in front of the wizard. It''s a pity that he encountered an existence outside the rules of Judith. So this is a tragedy!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 485： Demon is about to be born

    "Roar!"


    Just finished killing the witch of the moment, at this time, the molten hot line dragon has rushed over.


    The huge body "rolled" came over, even though the huge wound on the neck was still bleeding, the might of the molten dragon was still overbearing.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy giant claws stepped on the ground, and the huge force shook the ground.


    "Ghost, attack!"


    Equivalent to a formal wizard-level molten earth dragon, even if it has been injured, Judian''s current strength can not counter it.


    Attracting attention with the ghost''s fire arrow, Udrian sneaks in, which is the correct way to deal with it.


    "Mum!"


    The little ghost yelled, a flame tumbling flame arrow in his hand, and slammed it against the molten ground Xinglong.


    "boom!"


    The flame arrows blasted heavily on the Molten Ground Dragon, bursting out a tumbling flame.


    Although the Fire Arrow does not cause much damage to Molten Earth Dragons, which are also flame attributes. But it successfully attracted the attention of Molten Earth Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Dixinglong turned around and rushed towards the imp.


    "The opportunity is here!"


    The little ghost attracted hatred, which created a chance for Judyan to shoot.


    As a game master, Meat Shield''s tactic of attracting hatred is simply common sense.


    Although the ghost is not a meat shield from any angle, it is enough.


    "Corrosion!"


    The dark green strong acid hit the wound on Dixinglong''s neck fiercely, the strong acid corroded, and the white mist tumbling.


    The scaled armor of the Molten Earth Dragon is very powerful, and it is not worse than the wizard''s talented defense spells.


    However, the wizard had cut a huge wound around the neck of the dragon. The flesh and blood on the wound is not protected by scale armor, which is the weakness of defense.


    "Well ..."


    The scorching sorrow of the molten earth dragon screamed, trembling with pain, planting its head on the ground.


    "boom!"


    The huge body hit the ground with heavy weight, and there was a violent shock on the ground.


    Kill him while he is ill!


    "Shadow Arrow!"


    "Corrosion!"


    "Flame Arrow!"


    Judean and the imp have joined forces, as if hitting a fixed target, several consecutive spells banged fiercely in the wound on the neck of the dragon.


    Shadows erode and flames burst.


    Dixinglong had only a rotten neck bone left on his entire neck.


    "Sacrifice found, whether to charge it!"


    The local line swallowed its last breath, and the system sounded as expected.


    "Charge!"


    An invisible wave swept over, and the huge Earth Dragon''s body disappeared.


    "Two wizard-level sacrifices have been collected and the mission has been exceeded. The Burning Lord has completed the trial."


    "Lord Burning Lord, you are already qualified to inherit the Burning Lord''s bloodline. Do you submit a sacrifice and complete the bloodline inheritance ceremony?"


    A series of system beeps sounded in Judith''s mind.


    "Has the mission been completed?"


    Udien took a moment''s notice, and instantly understood.


    Whether it is a stealthy wizard or a scorching dragon, they are all formal first-level wizards. The sum of the two must be far beyond the standard of a hundred wizard apprentices.


    "Is the Lord''s bloodline burned? It''s finally here!"


    Youdian squeezed his fist, he knew very well that if he took this step out, he would never look back.


    The Burning Legion is not a charity. Illidan''s "Betrayal" ended up in a dark temple, brushed by countless adventurers in turn.


    "In this world, you can''t survive without power! Even with the devil, at least I can live, and I live well."


    Judian took a deep breath, "Burning the Lord''s way, bringing nightmares and destruction to the world. But ... how about that? Come on!"


    "boom!"


    At the moment Judean made his decision, countless runes of shadows and flames circulated under his feet, forming a huge magic circle.


    In the storage space, the bodies of the sorcerer and earth line dragon flew out instantly, floating above the circle. As the Guanghua interweaves and circulates, the bodies of the wizard and Dixinglong are transformed into scarlet blood, which merges into the circle.


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming shadows and flames tumbling up, and Judith just felt like he had entered an inexplicable space.


    Among the endless flames and shadows, one by one, the demon with a horrible face flashed before his eyes.


    As if matching blood, one by one the demon images flashed, and in the end, three large and boundless figures appeared in front of Yudian.


    "rule!"


    An octopus-headed demon holding a giant sword growled upward.


    "curse!"


    Another shadow tumbling octopus demon screamed gloomily.


    "destroy!"


    The demon with a double-headed gun growled.


    "Archmond? Kil''jaeden? Mannoroth?"


    Seeing these three figures, Yu Dian opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time.


    "Burning the bloodline of the Lord, has it reached its peak? I can inherit the bloodlines of the three legion bosses?"


    Judy was shocked and happy, but hesitant.


    "Who to choose? This is a bit difficult to choose!"


    The bloodlines of the three bosses are certainly very strong, but this represents three different paths.


    Archimonde''s "Road to Rule" corresponds to the Warlock''s path, and that must be the evil magician who specializes in summoning.


    Kil''jaeden''s "Cursed Road" is naturally a painful warlock. And Mannoroth''s "Road of Destruction" stands for Destruction Warlock.


    Three specializations are three different paths. This makes Judean a little difficult to choose.


    "Every road is strong and a little bit reluctant! If all three roads can be chosen, how good it is!"


    Youdian sighed secretly, thinking a little greedily.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the scene in front of it changed again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The shadows and flames were tumbling up, and the picture in front of it was shaking violently. A huge figure, as if it were a giant like a heaven and earth, appeared.


    "I''m Sargeras!"


    The giant giant opened a pair of giant eyes with flames, staring at Judion as if seeing through the soul, the mighty voice rang like a thunder.


    "New Burning Lord, your offerings are satisfying to me. A wizard''s plane is worth conquering. I will give you the blood of the Titans. New Burning Lord, spread the reputation of the Legion throughout this world!"


    The giant giant patted his chest, and a group of dark golden blood whistled and flew out, plunging into Yudian''s body.


    "what����"


    Just as the hot magma erupted in his body, Judean roared, only to feel that his body was burning.


    "Shadow and flame, blood and soul. The new burning lord, I will give you the power to rule, the power of curse, the power of destruction."


    The vast voice blew in his head like thunder, and the shadows and raging flames drowned Judith.


    A demon that horrifies all beings and trembles the world is about to be born.


    ...


    The outbreak is over and the original update time is restored.


    8 am, 12 noon, 6 pm


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 486： Dark Titan Bloodline

    ?? Shadow and flames tumbling.


    The monstrous blood flow circulates, forming a huge blood cocoon, enclosing Judean in the blood cocoon.


    The reborn metamorphosis breeds in blood cocoons.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The heavy heartbeat sounded like a drum of war, and a huge and boundless force was gestating and breeding ...


    "boom!"


    The blood cocoons burst, and the flames were tumbling.


    A ten-meter-high, writhing black flame, like a demon-like figure, emerged from the broken blood cocoon.


    "Is this the blood of the Dark Titan? It really is so powerful!"


    Reaching for a hand, a loud boom sounded in the hand, as if the air in the hand was pinched by huge forces.


    With a wave of his hand, the dark flames swept out like waves, and everything around it, along with the rocks, turned to ashes in this black flame.


    "Burning Lord! I finally have a look like Burning Lord!"


    The black flames were tumbling, and Udien''s body was shrinking, and he turned into an ordinary body.


    The black flames converged, and Judith returned to his original form, and it seemed that nothing had changed, and he was still the elementary student.


    but����


    "Burning Lord''s bloodline inheritance is complete!"


    "Attribute template correction in progress ..."


    "The property template has been revised!"


    A prompt sounded, and Judith quickly opened the properties interface.


    "Real name: Judean. Race: Dark Titan. Title: Burning Lord."


    "Class: Warlock. Level: 5, Template: Elite."


    "Strength 13.5, Constitution 13.5, Dexterity 14.4, Spirit 27, Mana 27."


    Seeing the information on the properties screen, Yudian was stunned.


    "Plus ten attributes? Elite template?"


    Judian''s current attribute data is not worse than the first-level wizard alone. As for physical data, it''s simply not strong.


    "I''m afraid this physical attribute is only available to those higher-born creatures who are inherently arrogant. Even ordinary blood warlocks cannot be so powerful."


    Feeling the immense power in the body, Judean felt that the blood of the Burning Lord was simply too powerful.


    "Huh? The spell interface has changed too?"


    At this time, several icons flashing on Judian''s spell interface, and quickly looked at it.


    "The Dominion: Bloodline Talent. Sargeras''s ruling power. The Burning Lord with this talent is the innate superior who can summon demons of his own rank."


    "Cursed Mages: Bloodline Talent. The cursing power given by Sargeras, with this talented Burning Lord, doubles the power of the curse spell."


    "Demonstration: Bloodline Talent. The destruction power given by Sargeras, the Burning Lord with this talent, doubles the power of destruction spells."


    "hiss����"


    Rao was ready for you, and when he saw these three bloodline talents, he still took a breath.


    The "Domination Magic" permanently summons the first-order demons. With Judith''s current power, you can summon a formal wizard-level imp.


    As far as doubling the power of curse and destruction spells is equally terrifying.


    With Judith''s current power, summon a formal wizard-level ghost, and you can walk sideways.


    On the West Coast, wizards of the second level and above are very rare. Generally, they are the leaders of various forces. They will not be dispatched without major events.


    With Judith''s current power, as long as you don''t kill yourself to attack a wizarding college, you basically don''t have to worry about your own security.


    "Just a chance to raise the Warlock level."


    Youdian glanced into the dark underground space. "Within a thousand miles around the Nest of Shadows, there are places for apprentices to try out, which is right for me to level."


    With her dark red acolyte robes intact, Judean got up and walked deep into the ground.


    "After gaining the" Governance Code ", the summoned demons have been raised to the next level. What will the little ghost now summoned look like?"


    Reading the spell, summoning the aura of the magic circle, Judith summoned the devil again.


    "Mum!"


    With a strange cry, the little red ghost rushed out of the circle.


    The little ghost is quite different now.


    The two-foot figure has doubled to four feet.


    Although it is still very short, the bulging muscles and sharp claws have shown that even the current little ghost is not weak in melee ability.


    "Flame Arrow! Flame Blast! Phase Stealth! Imp already has three skills? More importantly ... Permanent Summon?"


    After Judian summoned the devil, the devil now has not only a few more skills, but the devil is now permanently summoned.


    In other words, this little ghost will always be with Youdian, and will not automatically return when the spell duration expires.


    "That''s pretty good."


    The little ghost who has "Phase Stealth" can completely hide in the shadow of Judyan. It is equivalent to following a wizard-level power anytime, anywhere.


    Bringing the imp, copying the "thorn of the rose", Yudian plunged into the depths of the ground and began to upgrade monsters.


    With the wizard-level imps, coupled with his soaring power, Judyan will surely sweep everything.


    "Judien''s side is done."


    Li Yu saw through the system to see everything that happened to Yu Dian, and was very satisfied with the result.


    At present, the blood test on Judyan''s body is very smooth. It seems that there are no problems. Li Yu can''t bother to ignore the rest.


    "There are still a few existences in this world that deserve my idea."


    Li Yu''s figure blended into the space like a water wave, and once again appeared in front of a huge mountain.


    "Crystal Mountain, which is famous for its witchcraft crystals, is the target of several major forces. But ... the really valuable things here are not crystals at all."


    Li Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the Crystal Mountain, and soon a space meeting point appeared.


    Reaching into the intersection of space, Li Yu''s figure penetrated into the space like flowing water.


    "The ruins of Scarlet Arc Moon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu appeared again, already in the other side of the void.


    "I don''t care about the remains of the Scarlet Moon, it''s just a way of borrowing."


    Cross the dead road in the ruins and follow this road to the end of the space, where there is a portal.


    A portal invisible to others.


    "No. 232 at the end of the world, the quark''s hut. The law of the door? This is really interesting!"


    Li Yu reached out and grasped the portal constructed in nothingness, and gently pulled the door open.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    Entering the door, an ordinary wooden house appeared in front of Li Yu, but the owner of the wooden house was not ordinary.


    It was a toad wearing a bucket hat, a tuxedo, a cigarette **** in his mouth, and a spit of smoke ...


    "Passing by! Just feel free!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, Shi Shiran passed through the "quark''s hut" and came to a void.


    This is the end of the world, and here is the top of all the space-time of this cubic wall system-the astral world.


    Li Yu has no interest in the astral world. What he is interested in is the towering front, which is infinitely large, as if a tree larger than a plane ...


    "Hello, the old tree of wisdom!"


    This is Li Yu''s goal.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 487： Build the Druid Army

    The ancient tree of wisdom, the crystallization of all wisdom.


    According to rumors, the ancient tree of wisdom knows all the mysteries in the astral world and the universe.


    There are even rumors that the earliest wizards were inspired by the ancient tree of wisdom, which created the system of wizards.


    "I don''t think that wizards are made of ancient trees of wisdom. Wizards must have been created by the will of the plane. This kind of thing is definitely impossible for others to intervene."


    Li Yu looked up at the huge tree in front of her, with a smile on her face, "In any case, the ancient tree of wisdom is indeed worthy of an idea."


    "You ... are ... called ... me?"


    A few moments later, huge cracks opened across the huge trunk of the void.


    A pair of huge eyes opened and a huge mouth opened.


    The mighty voice stirred up a violent space storm, and the whole space was shaking, like a hurricane swept up.


    "Very loud."


    Of course, this space storm will not have any impact on Li Yu. Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "How long haven''t you talked to anyone? Such a stuttering."


    "Sorry����"


    The old tree of wisdom shook his head a little embarrassed, and then ... the huge and boundless body stirred the surrounding space into a fierce shake.


    "I just ... hit ... a slap, according to the wizarding world time, it''s probably more than 70,000 years!"


    In a few words, the old tree of wisdom also slipped a little and no longer stuttered.


    "Your power is very powerful. Your Excellency, can your existence really be born in this crystal wall system? I have survived countless years and have become the eighth-level wizard. However, the ninth-level or even more than nine-level wizards Exist, never seen. "


    The old yellow tree of wisdom looked at Li Yu in doubt, "According to my speculation, only by consuming the origin of this crystal wall system can he be promoted to the ninth level. However, you obviously haven''t done so."


    "The ninth level doesn''t need to devour the origin, it only needs to master the laws of time and space. But to advance to the tenth level, you need the origin of the crystal wall system."


    Li Yu smiled and glanced at the ancient tree of wisdom. "My path is based on myself, but I don''t need to devour the source."


    "That''s it!"


    When the ancient tree of wisdom heard the prompt from Li Yu, he immediately understood what the concept of a ninth-level wizard was.


    "The power of a wizard is not completely in control of himself. A wizard actually emits radiation that affects ordinary people. Beings like you can actually affect the outside world because of unintentional actions. This should not be done.


    Li Yu shook his head, "I have a power here that suits you well. You can try it."


    Li Yu flicked his fingers and beat the old tree of wisdom to the past.


    The ancient tree of wisdom has survived countless years and mastered the existence of countless knowledge and wisdom, no matter from which angle, it is very valuable to Li Yu.


    "World Tree Mind Idea?"


    Well, Jian Mu Tong Tian Jue, translated in the language of this world, has become the "world tree meditation idea".


    There was a shock in the eyes of the ancient tree of wisdom, and then another ecstasy.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent shock in the void, and the sky was full of blue light, covering the whole space.


    "Well? I''ve been training so soon?"


    When Li Yu saw the wisdom of the ancient tree, he practiced "building wood through the sky" without saying a word, which made Li Yu somewhat surprised.


    The deeper the existence of wisdom, the less eager blood.


    The ancient tree of wisdom is very clear about the strength gap between himself and Li Yu. He never thought of resistance, not to mention that the exercises given by Li Yu seemed to be completely okay.


    Time passed slowly, and the blue sky released by the ancient wisdom tree became more intense.


    In the end, the entire void was turned into blue and green.


    "boom����"


    A loud noise trembled in the void, and the blue sky suddenly converged, like the Canglong absorbing water, disappearing instantly without trace.


    Also disappearing is the endless figure of the ancient wisdom tree.


    "The ancient tree of wisdom meets the Lord!"


    An old man wearing a dark green robe appeared in front of Li Yu, and his whole body converged, as if he were an ordinary old man next door, and he could not see the slightest fluctuation in strength.


    "That''s right! Cultivation is successful so soon, and your countless years of accumulation can be regarded as positive results."


    The ancient wisdom tree rebuilt "Building Wooden Tongtian Jue", turning itself into the innate green wood spirit, practicing this method to the apex, condensing the origin of green wood.


    Li Yu is very satisfied with the performance of the ancient wisdom tree.


    Even if he added materials to the "Jianmu Tongtian Jue" to make the ancient tree of wisdom a "own person", Li Yu was still surprised by the huge accumulation of the ancient tree of wisdom.


    "Thank you Lord for giving the Fa."


    The ancient tree of wisdom found that his current power was completely under his control, and there was no sign of leakage.


    "The wisdom you have collected over many years is very valuable to me."


    Li Yu smiled and stretched out a finger, and gently clicked on the brow of the ancient wisdom tree, "System, copy all the information in the ancient spirit of the wisdom tree."


    According to legend, the ancient tree of wisdom existed at the beginning of this cubic wall system. Over the years, the ancient wisdom tree has collected countless knowledge, these things are very valuable to Li Yu.


    "Twenty-five epochs? The Wizarding World and the Worlds of the Gods have fought twenty-five wars? And there is no victory or defeat, and you lose both times?"


    Seeing the information copied by the system from the ancient tree and spirit, Li Yu froze for a while.


    Twenty-five battles affecting the entire crystal wall system were fought, and the wizard civilization and the gods civilization were destroyed and rebuilt 25 times. If you don''t distinguish between victory and defeat, I am afraid it will hit the land.


    "Forget it, I''ll do something good! End your samsara and rebirth cycle, end this battle again and again!"


    In an instant, Li Yu put on a sounding coat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An ancient tree of wisdom, I will give you a task. "


    After copying all the information, Li Yuchao arranged the task for the ancient wisdom tree.


    This is originally Li Yu''s purpose. The information is only an incidental gain. The ancient wisdom tree itself is the key goal of Li Yu.


    "Please, Lord."


    The ancient tree of wisdom bowed on standby.


    "It may not be difficult to enter the world of the gods with your strength. After you enter, gather up a group of elves and form an elven tribe for me."


    Li Yu said, reaching out with a stroke, a light group circulated in the hands, "This is a newly created system of power. This system using natural power, I call it ''Druid''. You give me Form a druid army. "


    "Yes!"


    The ancient wisdom tree has infinite knowledge and knows all aspects of the entire crystal wall system. Naturally, the world of gods will not be unaware of.


    After receiving Li Yu''s order, the ancient tree of wisdom took over the light group handed by Li Yu, broke through the void, and went from the astral world to the worlds of the gods to complete the construction of Li Yu''s so-called "Druid" army.


    "The Burning Legion, the Scourge Legion, the Legendary Warrior, the Druid Legion, and a Paladin Legion in the future. By then ... will it become Warcraft?"


    Li Yu laughed abruptly.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 488： The Holy Light is made like this

    "Pawns on the Wizarding World have been laid."


    With the Tower of Truth spreading the "Scourge of the Scourge", the legendary fighters rising from the Red Moss Heights, and the "Burning Army" equipped by Li Yu to Yudian, are enough to set off waves.


    "Across the gods world, a druid army is not enough. The paladin of the silver hand must also be brought out."


    Li Yu stood in the astral world, looked up and looked at the countless planes that flowed down like a galaxy. "Although the Eye of Judgment is only seven levels, it has been transformed into a large light bulb that is the source of the Holy Light. . "


    Taking a look at Li Yuchao''s resource library, following the "contract law" of the eye of trial, it was easy to lock in the position of the eye of trial.


    "A plane similar to the purgatory world? The Eye of Judgment, the Filthy Bird, and the Mother of Snakes each occupy a continent?"


    Li Yu is not interested in such a chaotic creature as a foul bird. The dispute between the mother of all snakes and that of Lei Lin, Li Yu didn''t bother to bother, as long as the eye of trial started.


    "Of course, the strength of these parties is not for fun. Whether it is the wizarding world or the gods'' world, I stay behind to provoke war in advance."


    This is Li Yu''s plan.


    Once these forces have accumulated to a certain degree, it will inevitably affect the world structure, and war is inevitable.


    War within the world, plus war between the two parties. This is the most direct rule collision.


    Both planes will want to devour each other, and will naturally put the most important energy on each other.


    When the will of the two planes appeared in the "Eternal Land" at the top of the astral world and rolled up their sleeves, Li Yu could talk to them well.


    "Everything is in my plan."


    Li Yu smiled and stretched out her hand, her body turned into a colorless and transparent light, and merged into a plane.


    "Dark sky, scarlet earth."


    As soon as Li Yu''s figure flickered, she broke away from the plane mask, and silently entered this plane of purgatory world.


    "The plane between the gods and the wizarding world, although this plane is a bit worse than the main plane. But this is a world of difference."


    Li Yu glanced at this plane, and soon found where the "eye of judgment" was.


    "Hiding here, what''s the future? The eye of trial, let me be a big light bulb!"


    Li Yu smiled, the figure flowed in the void like flowing water, and instantly came to a glorious condensed space in the void.


    The brilliant golden light is rippling like the ocean and sea. In the golden light sea, a golden eyeball rises from the ocean like a bright moon.


    "Hello bulb! Hello!"


    Li Yu''s figure manifested in the sea of ??light, and smiled and greeted this huge eyeball.


    "Presumptuous! I am the eye of judgment, you ..."


    Seeing Li Yu suddenly appear, hearing Li Yu''s frivolous tone, the eyes of trial were furious, and then ...


    Then it''s over.


    "set!"


    With a light drink, the space-time circulation was completely solidified at this moment, and everything in the world became static.


    "Big bulb, I didn''t expect to grab you right."


    Li Yu stepped forward to the huge eyes, and patted the eyes of trial like a ball, "The contract rules are not your foundation! The rules of trial? This is interesting."


    With a flick of his sleeves, the eye of judgment disappeared instantly and fell into Li Yu''s system resource library.


    "System, the Eye of Judgment."


    "Eye of Judgment. Eyeball-shaped outsider. Wizard level seven. Attribute: Light. Rule: Judgment, Protection, Punishment."


    The system quickly showed the analysis results of Eye of Trial.


    "Is the contract rule just part of the trial rule? This rule of trial, protection, and punishment is very suitable for Paladins. So ... you are destined to be a big light bulb!"


    As soon as Li Yu''s thoughts moved, he immediately started the "source of holy light", that is, the manufacture of "big light bulbs".


    "System, erase all the consciousness of the Eye of Judgment, and change the body structure of the Eye of Judgment into an energy body, an energy body composed of the Holy Light."


    An energy in the body is extracted by the system, and then the colorful glow is swept away, turning the eye of judgment into a pure light.


    Since Li Yu lost the two energy sources of the crocodile ancestor and the tomb space, he has been using his own power to drive the system function.


    Taking Li Yu''s current power of the Red Dust Fairy level, how many times stronger than the holy energy source of the ancestral ancestor. In general energy consumption, Li Yu is no longer attentive.


    "Add the rule of" salvation "to the rules of" judgment, "" protection, "and" punishment "to reshape the source of the Holy Light."


    The so-called "salvation" rule is also commonly known as "plus blood." As early as in the world of champions, Li Yu had already studied the "Holy Light" of Jingyuan Temple, and naturally he was no stranger to this "blood adding" skill.


    "''Resurrection'' is fine. Just by adding blood, the Paladin is already ''Xiaoqiang''."


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction after seeing the pure brilliance reunited in the resource library.


    "It''s time to set the rules for Paladins to be favored by the Light."


    Li Yu reached out a move, a pure and brilliant light appeared in his hand.


    "In the name of order, building rules!"


    Li Yu held this holy light, just like announcing to all sentient beings, and said the "way of holy light" he had set.


    "Holy light does not require faith, holy light is just faith."


    "People who seek ''justice'', those who seek ''freedom'', protect those who are weak, those who are not afraid of power, and those who are brave and contending are all favored by the Holy Light!"


    This one declares that www.novelhall.com is the law of the Holy Light.


    It seems that this "way of the light" is very just and very bright. But ... this is the source of the trouble.


    In this cubic wall system, the strong sets the rules, and the strong controls everything.


    So, is there "justness" in this world? Is there "freedom"?


    At every moment, there are countless weak people in the whole world who are oppressed by the strong, destroyed by the strong, and abused by the strong.


    Now, when the "source of the holy light" comes out, these weak people who are oppressed, tortured and abused ... When they are unyielding, unwilling, unwilling, they suddenly feel the "holy light"!


    "That would be fun!"


    Thinking of that scene, there was a smile on Li Yu''s face, then he shook his head again, "It is not impossible to imprint the way of the Holy Light in the rules of the entire crystal wall system. However, it will be frightening. . "


    If Li Yu had made the way of the Holy Light a rule of the entire crystal wall system, the noise and movement would certainly shock the will of the plane. At that time, you can only play on your own, you can''t play behind-the-scenes games.


    "So, the way of the Holy Light in the entire crystal wall system is still a little bit slow, and the way of the Holy Light is first placed in the world of the gods!"


    Li Yu put away the newly created "source of holy light", and her body was like a transparent light wave seeping into the void and disappearing.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 489： May the light flicker you

    "The shape of this crystal wall system is like a dumbbell."


    Standing at the top of the astral plane, looking at the vertices of all planes in this crystal wall system, the entire world is like a dumbbell with two large heads and a narrow middle.


    Two big heads, one is the wizarding world, and the other is the gods world. As for the small part in the middle, it is composed of countless small plane worlds.


    "In the world of the gods, the supreme **** is the plane consciousness, and then there are many strong, medium, and weak gods."


    From the memory of the ancient tree of wisdom, Li Yu obtained countless knowledge of this world and knew the world of the gods very well.


    "Twenty-five times of plane wars that swept the entire crystal wall system, and destroyed the world of the gods, and rebuilt twenty-five times. In the process, how many gods fell?"


    The streamers flying around him, Li Yu''s figure penetrated the endless space, and came to the other end of the crystal wall system, the world of gods.


    "The plane mask is very strong."


    Lifting his eyes to see a layer of boundary film like golden crystals condensing on the huge plane in front of him, Li Yu nodded, "This is a closed country, is it buried?"


    Unlike the wizarding world, the boundaries of the wizarding world are completely open. From both perspectives, the wizarding world tends to attack. And the world of the gods is step by step, steady and steady.


    Neither of these two methods can be said to be strong or weak. After all, both have played 25 times and did not distinguish between them.


    "I came here to bring you peace! Look, how great am I?"


    Li Yu smiled, and the whole person penetrated into the plane mask like water and light, and instantly penetrated the mask and entered the world of the gods.


    "Is this the world of the gods?"


    Li Yu appeared silently in the worlds of the gods. Seeing the proliferation of various races on the earth, it seemed that it was not much different from the wizarding world.


    but����


    "The kingdoms of the gods are high above the sky, and the mighty gods shine in the sky."


    Li Yu looked up to the sky, and saw that each one hung on the sky like a bright moon, brighter than the stars, and more brilliant than the sun and the moon.


    "It looks like it is high, but it is still just a chess piece with a will of the plane."


    Li Yu pouted his lips, and didn''t bother to care about the gods who were higher up.


    "I''m looking for my **** too."


    Li Yu released his consciousness, swept silently around, and found another target in an instant.


    "why why?"


    A young man wearing leather armor and holding a war sword, half-knelt on the ground, the hand holding the sword trembling with force.


    In front of the young men, there was a row of newly buried tombs.


    "I fight to protect this country! I fight to protect this land! But ... I can''t protect my loved ones!"


    "I slaughtered on the battlefield. But my parents, my loved ones, were humiliated and killed by the aristocracy! Is there still justice in this world? Is there justice in this world?"


    "what����"


    The young man raised his sword angrily, "Where is justice? Where is justice?"


    "Child, fairness and justice are always in your heart."


    At this time, a gentle and loving voice sounded like a kind father.


    A pure, bright, moonlight-like light illuminated the tomb. The light of daybreak that pierces the darkness brings a slight warmth and also brings hope.


    "Child, may the holy light flicker at you!"


    The splendid radiance is like flowing water from above the head, washing the whole body, as if the baptism of holy light.


    In this brilliance, the young man''s own soul seemed to communicate a vast and boundless power.


    "Retribution, protection, redemption!"


    "Feel the Holy Light! Find your way with your heart!"


    In this light, the gentle voice still rang in my ears.


    "My heart?"


    The young man took a deep breath and held the sword tightly, "I want revenge!"


    "Well ..."


    A pair of glowing wings spread out behind the young man, and the mighty power of the Holy Light filled the whole body.


    This is the Wrath of Revenge, the glorious wings given by the Holy Light.


    "Don''t be afraid of power, fight heroically. Righteous crusade, this is the way to punish!"


    The gentle voice sounded in the ear, and then the young man returned to his spirit, stretched the wings of light, turned his head to look at the direction of the sound.


    "Are you ... a god?"


    In the eyes of the young man, he only saw a radiance, a pure and immaculate radiance.


    "The holy light is not a god, and the holy light does not need to believe. The holy light is just the belief in your heart! Strengthen your faith, the power of the holy light will make you invincible."


    The radiance gradually converged. The figure of a middle-aged uncle wearing heavy armor and holding a square-headed warhammer with a gold-faced Chinese character appeared in front of the young man.


    "My name is Uther, the messenger of the Holy Light. Child, would you like to pursue the path of the Holy Light with me?"


    "I, Kars, will always uphold the Word of the Light. With the sword of the Light, punish those who are evil and evil."


    The wings of light slowly converged, and Karls knelt half-kneeled in front of Uther, "Thank you, Angel of the Light."


    "Fine, boy, may the Holy Light flicker at you!"


    "Uther" nodded approvingly, "The path of the Holy Light needs a companion. Find a companion with the same faith as you."


    After speaking, "Uther" exuded a splendid light, stepped towards the void, and disappeared in front of Karls.


    Well, this so-called "Usser" is naturally a virtual image created by Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The punishment ride has come out, and anti-riding and milk riding have to be made. "


    Li Yu smiled, fluttered, left the country, and another land ahead.


    There is a small village ahead.


    At this moment, fighting is taking place in this small village.


    "boom!"


    A five-meter-tall ogre waved a giant stick like a trunk and smashed it against the stone wall of the village.


    "Hold up! Hold on! We have no retreat. Behind us is our home and behind us are our family. We will never back down!"


    A middle-aged man held up a skinned wooden shield and blocked it forward.


    "The belief in protecting our homes is admirable."


    Li Yu smiled, flicked his fingers, and fell into the middle-aged man silently and silently.


    So ... the holy light began to flicker again.


    "Guardian of the Light!"


    The middle-aged man burst into a brilliant light, and the golden light turned into a layer of golden shield on everyone around him.


    "Shield of Justice!"


    With a wave of the shield in his hand, a ray of light rushed up and slammed **** the ogre.


    "Well ..."


    The ogre wailed and fell to the ground.


    At this point, Li Yu''s anti-riding has appeared.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 490： Layout completed

    "Milk ride is you!"


    In another city, Li Yu found ??? ��


    In this world of gods, the priest is the most powerful force. The priest''s magic, even if the dead are resurrected, is not impossible.


    However, these divine spells are not affordable for ordinary people.


    A simple cure for minor injuries, there are no more than a dozen gold coins, and wanting those pastors and masters to give selflessly is dreaming.


    In this way, the ordinary people did not have the opportunity to receive divine healing, and the herbalists who used medicine to treat the disease and save people spread among the ordinary people.


    However, herbalists do not have divine magic, nor can they create divine magic. Many just need a priest to carry out a "healing minor injury" magic spell, which can cure the injuries, but still bring countless deaths and injuries.


    "If I can also have divine magic, how many people can I treat!"


    Civilian herbalist Kyle looked at the young man with a huge wound in his chest and abdomen, turned his head, and sighed.


    "May the holy light flicker at you!"


    A pure light fell on Kyle, where the milk ride was born.


    The three ways of the Holy Light have spread, and Li Yu''s "Silver Hand" plan of the Knights has begun smoothly.


    With a wave of his hand, the yellowish air was brushed out, and a quaint palace was formed on a cliff.


    "Source of the Holy Light, settle here for the time being! When the word of the Paladin spreads throughout the world, your glory will spread throughout the world."


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, and the source of the Holy Light fell on the altar of this temple. A pure light rose from the altar.


    "The Holy Light is with me!"


    At this moment, the punishment knight, guardian knight, and divine knight, at the same time, felt the echo of the power of the holy light in the body, saluting in the direction of the source of pilgrimage. ????Look��?


    "May the divine light illuminate this dark world!"


    The disciplinary knight lifted his sword and walked out of the graveyard with his head raised, and embarked on the path of "justice crusade".


    "May the Holy Light bless those suffering!"


    The guardian knight raised his shield and walked out of the village, practicing the "guardian way" in various villages and towns nearby.


    "May the Holy Light heal your pain."


    There was a flash of light in the hands of the holy knight, and those injured civilians were treated for free.


    As the influence of the three people became greater, more and more people followed them to understand the Holy Light. Gradually, the path of the Holy Light spread quickly.


    "Very good! After this round, it will soon produce results."


    Li Yu saw that the spread of the "Holy Light" road is very smooth, and he has clearly foreseen the future situation.


    With the spread of "The Way of the Holy Light", this way of gaining the power of the Holy Light without belief, as long as you adhere to your belief, is countless times more convenient than becoming a "priest".


    In this way, the way of the Holy Light will inevitably conflict with the churches of the gods.


    War is unavoidable!


    "The source of the Holy Light is a seventh-level wizard, which is equivalent to the true **** of this world. It is not something that ordinary people can handle. Not to mention ..."


    Li Yu looked up at a giant island overseas in the world of the gods.


    "An old tree of wisdom, has settled in the Yongju Island of the Elves?"


    The elves of the gods world have a racial relic named the ancient tree of life. But ... according to the memory information of the ancient wisdom tree, these so-called ancient trees of life are just the seeds he sowed out.


    With this level of identity, the ancient wisdom tree directly transformed into an ancient tree on Yongju Island, leading all the ancient trees of life on Yongju Island.


    In this way, the elves were under the control of the ancient wisdom tree, and Li Yu''s "Druid" Army plan was successfully implemented.


    "The elves who once ruled the entire continent, although now being driven overseas. However, the elves have never lowered their noble heads."


    Li Yu''s heart was connected to the ancient tree of wisdom, and after hearing all the reports, he was very satisfied with it.


    "When the power of the Elves is strong enough, it is necessary to restore the Elves'' glory."


    Therefore, another hidden danger of war was buried by Li Yu.


    "An ancient tree of wisdom, the source of the holy light over there is his own person. It has only a level seven wizard, and it is only a rule, without consciousness. You have to look after it, don''t let him be destroyed."


    "Yes!"


    The old wisdom tree agreed without hesitation.


    "Eh? Right. The Elves can also spread the way of the Light! The Knights of the Silver Hand have come out, and the Dawn Blade of the Elves can also be made!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu sent the three paths of "light of the holy light" to the ancient wisdom tree.


    The path of light taught by the ancient wisdom tree will naturally be accepted by the elves. After all, the "punishment, protection, and redemption" of the Paladin is really bright.


    "By now, all the pieces have been laid, and we''re waiting to see the show."


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the worlds of the gods, and a word suddenly appeared in his heart, "I didn''t come here to call the peace on the ground, but to move the sword on the ground!"


    "May the light be with you!"


    Li Yu laughed and waved, and the whole person, like a colorless and transparent water pattern, penetrated into the void and disappeared.


    "Om ..."


    At the pinnacle of the astral plane, this cubic wall is at the top of all planes. A figure like a water pattern condenses instantly, and Li Yu''s figure appears again.


    "The seeds have been planted, so wait for the harvest season to come."


    With Li Yu''s current strength, the magic weapon of the general world is not very eye-catching anymore.


    Unless it is a treasure of the Red Dust Fairy level, it will be a collectible item in your hand.


    Several worlds have accumulated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu has scratched the ground, and the harvest is not rich. Now Li Yu has passed the stage of pursuing physical resources.


    This is like doing business and doing business. The original accumulation stage has passed. It is time to pay attention to the corporate image and corporate culture.


    Li Yu naturally does not have any brand image and cultural construction to do, but he has a higher vision now, and he no longer has the sling mentality of seeing something and wanting to move back.


    "So, entering into every world in the future will be valuable to me as a rule system of that world. It is not something of great value and it is not worth my hands. Other resources let the system host do it!"


    Although the general resources are not important, the operation of the system definitely needs resources to maintain. This task naturally falls to the hosts of various worlds.


    "This is the place where the astral world is forever. The entire crystal wall system can only reach here if it exceeds the will of the two planes of the eighth level."


    Li Yu stood at the top of the entire crystal wall system, smiling and looking at this still space without the passage of time and no material changes, sitting cross-legged with a smile.


    "Everything is arranged, the rest is waiting."


    Li Yu closed her eyes slightly, and the whole person penetrated into this eternally silent place like a transparent water pattern.


    Wait ... the harvest season is here.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 491： The Dark Baptism of Youdian

    "call out����"


    The sword light of "Rose Spike" whistled through the air, penetrating the huge skull of a petrified lizard on the ground, and this ten-meter-long monster crashed to the ground.


    "Finally at level ten!"


    Brilliant golden light lingered, and Judyan only felt that his body had recovered to the best.


    Tenth-level Warcraft Warlock, Yudian added several very useful skills. "Diversion of life", "curse of pain", "fire of sacrifice".


    "Diversion of Life" allows Judian to convert vitality into mana.


    "The Curse of Suffering" and "The Fire of Sacrifice" are very powerful attack skills.


    In addition to skills, the growth of attributes is also very pleasing.


    "Real name: Judean. Race: Dark Titan. Title: Burning Lord."


    "Class: Warlock. Level: 10, Template: Elite."


    "Strength 0, Constitution 0, Dexterity 0, Spirit 5, Mana 5."


    The growth of physical attributes is not too big, but the strength and physical fitness above 15 points are agile, and Judith''s physical strength is already comparable to higher creatures.


    More important is the spirit and mana close to 40 points. Such a powerful spirit is close to the standard of a second-level wizard.


    "The Burning Lord has reached level 10, in line with the current world warlock profession rules. The profession system has begun to amend!"


    Youdian is still in the surprise of the upgrade, at this time the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Career correction? What do you mean ... ah ..."


    Before Yudian''s words were finished, a sudden pain from the body to the soul suddenly emerged, which made him want to suffer and grow up.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in my mind, and the huge spiritual power suddenly condensed, concentrated, and turned into a crystal that is as clear as a multi-faceted diamond.


    In this crystal, countless runes of dark flames swirled around, condensing one and two intertwined runes.


    "The professional system has been revised and the current world power system has been matched."


    The severe pain comes fast, and so does it. In a few moments, the system''s professional system revision was completed.


    "call����"


    Judy exhaled and was still apprehensive about the pain.


    "What''s changed after the career correction? Wouldn''t you like another ''None'' like the last time?"


    Judith quickly opened the character interface.


    "Class: Blood Warlock, Level: One."


    "Uh? How did I become a first class?"


    Judith was stunned. "Is the career correction a relegation? I managed to reach level 10!"


    "According to the current world rules, the blood warlock levels are divided into 1 to 9. The original warlock level is 10, which is equivalent to the current level. It is equivalent to a formal wizard standard."


    "So this is ah!"


    Hearing that there was no relegation, Yudian breathed a sigh of relief, and then instantly reacted again, "Official wizard level? In other words, am I already a formal wizard?"


    Yu Di''an was shocked and delighted, "Official wizards have talent spells. None of my talent spells have been constructed! Do they also automatically generate talent spells?"


    "Blood Warlock is promoted by blood, and talent is given by blood."


    "Does the Bloodline give talent spells? What dark spells do my Dark Titan Bloodstone give me?"


    Judien quickly focused his mind on the crystal in his head, and when the mind flowed, Judien immediately understood the origin of these two talent spells.


    "Devil''s skin: The environment in which the devil lives is extremely harsh, which results in the devil''s skin not only having sufficient physical resistance but also resistance to various energy attacks."


    "Dark Baptism: In the name of the Burning Lord, the current creature is baptized from the Burning Legion. The creature after being baptized automatically becomes a subordinate of the Burning Legion and belongs to the current Burning Lord."


    "The two talents ..."


    Judith took a deep breath, and even though the bloodline of the dark Titans was over-estimated, Judien was still shocked.


    At this moment Judith is no longer a layman who knows nothing about wizards. He knows that a first-level wizard can only have one talent spell, but he has two talent spells.


    More importantly, both of these talent spells are very powerful.


    Normal wizards, in order to ensure their own safety, will choose a defensive spell as a talent spell.


    But this talent spell cannot be fully protected. After all, the element affinity is different, and the talent spells that everyone can fix are in line with their own attributes.


    This causes the wizard''s defense spells to have high resistance to certain attributes and low resistance to some attributes.


    However, Yudian''s "Devil Skin" talent turned out to be all-attribute resistance and all-round defense.


    It can be said that as long as Judien does not actively turn off the "Devil Skin" talent, he will stand on the ground and be attacked by apprentices below the first-level wizard without any damage.


    "This dark baptism is even more extraordinary. From a description point of view, this should be the talent ability of the Burning Lord to recruit his subordinates. After all, the Burning Lord cannot be the commander of the bare pole."


    Judith remembered the black-robed Hans who had brought him to the Shadow''s Nest with a sneer on his face.


    "Hans, do you want the dark purification, there is one for the dark baptism. Hehe, the effect is even more significant!"


    Judyan looked in the direction of the Shadow Nest. "It took half a year to come out and upgrade the monsters. It''s also time to go back and see."


    "Mum! Mum!"


    Youdian just moved, the shadow under his feet twisted for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The appearance of a little changed ghost appeared in front of Youdian.


    "Is the kid also promoted?"


    After gaining the "Demonstration of Domination", Judien''s little ghost has been promoted to a level. Now when Judien''s own strength is raised to a first-level wizard, the little ghost has also been upgraded.


    "Second Wizard?"


    At this moment, the little ghost is no longer a three-inch Ding, and his body is already comparable to ordinary people.


    The dark red skin, bulging muscles, the sharp claws on the fingers are black and sharp, like a short blade. He has a pair of **** eyes on his face, two fangs sticking out from the corner of his mouth, and a few Mars burst from time to time in his nostril.


    "It seems that even the Dean of Shadow''s Nest is only a second-level wizard, isn''t it? The imp is definitely not as good as a real second-level wizard.


    The little ghost usually lurks in the shadow of Yudian, showing nothing at all.


    Once Judien was at war with others, the ghost suddenly exploded. The second-level wizard''s blow caught him off guard and he didn''t know how many people to kill in seconds.


    "Come out this time, get the blood of the Dark Titans, and become a true burning lord. And also promoted to a formal wizard. This time the gain is great."


    Judyan took the ghost back into the shadows and walked to find the Shadow''s Nest.


    "You, Black Robe, are well suited to be the first Legionnaire under the Master."


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 492： Forming the Burning Legion

    "Youdian? Are you back?"


    Hans in Black Robe saw Udyan returning to the attic, and his face was a bit ugly. "Although the witch apprentice''s combat experience is also important, you spent half a year experimenting outside the academy, which should not be."


    "The root of a wizard is the growth of spiritual power. What is the meaning of blind killing? With your qualifications, half a year is enough to be promoted to a second-level apprentice. You waste half a year."


    Hans in the black robe stared at Judion coldly. "Don''t forget the contract between us. If you can''t complete the contract, don''t blame me for being kind to you."


    "I have been promoted!"


    Judith glanced at Hans expressionlessly and replied softly.


    "Promoted? Second-level apprentice?"


    Hans in the black robe raised his eyebrow unexpectedly, "It seems your qualifications are still above my estimate! You will concentrate on training in the future, you will not be promoted to a formal wizard, and you are not allowed to go out."


    "I''m already a formal wizard."


    Judith sneered, letting go of her breath. The shadows and flames were tossing, the huge spiritual power was like the ocean, surging.


    "This ... how is this possible?"


    A horror flashed in Hans'' eyes, and he suddenly discovered that Judith''s power was beyond his control.


    Fortunately, there is a contract witnessed by the "eye of judgment". Under the "eye of judgment" rule, no one can violate.


    Poor Hans, he didn''t know that the "rule of contract" had no restrictions on Judian, and more importantly, even the "eye of judgment" itself had been made "source of light" by Li Yu.


    The contract witnessed by the Eye of Judgment is meaningless.


    "I promise you, I will do it!"


    Judean raised his palm, and the intense dark power in the palm was twitching endlessly.


    "Dark purification? Good! Great!"


    Hans in black robes secretly rejoiced, fortunately, he had the "Eye of Judgment" contract, otherwise, his terror now was not to accept "dark purification" but to face the anger of a formal wizard.


    After all, letting someone set a talent spell to a meaningless spell like "dark purification" is to cut off the wizard''s future.


    "I''m ready!"


    Hans in the black robe eagerly opened the black cape, exposing that terrible face in front of Yudian.


    "In the name of the Burning Lord, bless the people in sight from the darkness!"


    The weird curse sounded loudly, and the tumbling shadow was like a vast river, from head to toe, slamming the body of Hans in black robe.


    A tumbling shadow came over, and the figure of Hans in the black robe was completely submerged in the darkness.


    "what����"


    Under the erosion of this dark power, Hans of Black Robe only felt that the whole body was completely decomposed, and then reconstructed a little bit.


    The fierce pain made the black robe Hans scream madly.


    In fact, the so-called "dark baptism" is completely the decomposition and reconstruction of the system resource library.


    The shadow drowned Hans the Black Robe, and this was an illusion. The real situation is that the black robe Hans was re-decomposed and reshaped by the resource pool of the "Legion of the Legion" system.


    In this way, Hans of the Black Robe, as he wished, expelled all the witchcraft powers in his body and restored his original appearance.


    But ... he also lost his freedom forever.


    "Subordinate of the Burning Legion, first-level wizard Hans, meet Lord Lord."


    After the shadows dissipated, Hans in Black Robe became a handsome middle-aged man with blond hair. Upon his appearance, Hans hurriedly saluted Yudian.


    "System prompt: Burning Lord gets the first subordinate. Legion interface is open."


    When Hans paid homage to Yudian, Yudian''s mind sounded a system prompt.


    "Legion interface? Is this the guild interface?"


    Youdian found that the so-called "legion interface" is exactly the "guild interface" in the game.


    "In the name of the Burning Lord, you are part of the Burning Legion starting today."


    After Judith had finished speaking, Hans'' name and information appeared in the "Legion Interface".


    "Thank you Lord Lord!"


    After Hans thanked him, he followed him respectfully.


    "Hans, the Legion needs to be further expanded!"


    Judith opened the window and looked at the huge black tower in the Shadow Nest with a sneer on his face. "I think the Shadow Nest can be used as the lord''s legion."


    "Master is wise!"


    Hans in the black robe had been thoroughly cleaned, and naturally there was no objection to Judith''s order.


    "You should also have a few familiar formal wizards, right? You restored your appearance, don''t you invite friends to celebrate?"


    Judith reached out to close the window, turned his head to look at Hans, his expressionless expression seemed to grow colder.


    "Yes! Understand!"


    Hans took the lead and walked out of the attic.


    Soon after, Hans and a strange shaman joked and walked into the small attic.


    "Are you Hans'' new apprentice?"


    The strange wizard lifted his eyes and glanced at Yudian, and nodded. "Hans said, instead of purifying with darkness, you used a strange spell? I''m very curious about this spell. You show it to me have a look!"


    "This is not a spell!"


    There was a smile on Judian''s cold face, and a finger was erected softly, and the strong shadow power bloomed at his fingertips.


    "This is a gift from the Burning Legion!"


    Judith held out his finger and pointed at the wizard, and the mighty shadow power swarmed out.


    "Damn ..."


    The wizard found that the situation was wrong and was about to cast a spell. Suddenly, his head was dizzy, and the mana he had just lifted disappeared.


    "Hans, you ..."


    The wizard saw Hans with a smirk beside him, his heart was cold.


    Then, the mighty shadow power swept away like a tide, drowning the wizard.


    "In the name of the Burning Lord, the one in front of him comes from the baptism of darkness."


    After Judian''s cold spell, another member of the Burning Legion was born.


    "The first-level wizard, Anson ~ www.novelhall.com ~, meet Lord Lord."


    The wizard who has just been remodeled by "Dark Baptism" has officially become another fighter of Judith.


    "carry on!"


    Youdian waved his hand and motioned for the two to continue this kind of trickery.


    So, the next time, Yudian kept performing "dark baptism" to the wizards who were drawn into the fire pit by Hans and Anson.


    After two months, the entire Shadow Nest, all the first-level wizards, a total of 123 people, all fell into the fire pit of the Burning Legion.


    "There is only one second-level wizard in Shadow''s Nest, and that is the dean of Shadow''s Nest Wizarding Academy. However, this dean has not appeared for many years and no one knows where.


    At this time, Yudian has reached the peak of the Black Giant Tower, looking down at the land under his feet.


    Behind him were a group of wizards and apprentices who fell to the ground.


    "Raise my flag!"


    Judith turned to look at the crowds behind him, opened his hands, and the mighty shadows and flames tossed up.


    A giant ten meters high, emitting endless shadows and flames, appeared at the top of the Black Tower.


    "Proclaim to this world: I, Burning Lord, Jude Fury, have arrived!"


    "In the name of the Burning Legion, this world will be destroyed!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 493： This world will ...

    "Burning Legion, out!"


    There was a huge figure of endless darkness and flames, and he waved his arm heavily.


    "kill!"


    One hundred and twenty-three formal wizards, leading thousands of apprentices, formed a huge army, roared and killed them from the Shadow Nest.


    "The underground world is vast and boundless. Our goal is to conquer the entire underground world!"


    The giant with its shadow and flames roaring and fell to the forefront of the army, like a spearhead, slammed into the vast underground world.


    Underground world, in addition to countless high-energy creatures, there are also other intelligent creatures, such as underground naga, fishmen, cavemen, and of course, there are other humans as well.


    These forces are not weaker than the Nest of Shadows, and the battle for conquest of Judien will not be smooth.


    However, the Legion mode was opened, the team was upgraded and the experience was gained by Yudian alone. You must be promoted very quickly.


    The second-level wizard is a giant, and the third-level wizard is the peerless Supreme on the West Coast.


    The third-level sorcerer, that is, the "Warcraft Warlock" brushed to level 30. With a Legion brush experience, it''s not difficult for Yudian to reach level 30.


    "You kid, did you really make a name for yourself?"


    Li Yu opened his eyes slightly in the place of solitude in the astral world. Hearing the report of the "Legion of the Legion", Li Yu was very satisfied with Yudian''s progress.


    "I originally planned to use the netting to match you with the Burning Legion, let you open the door of darkness, and bring the Burning Legion into this world. It seems that you can create a Burning Legion yourself.


    Li Yu smiled. "Youdian has already started here, and several other places cannot fall behind."


    As soon as his mind moved, Li Yu was instantly connected to the "Tower of Truth", "Hills, how is the plan for the Scourge?"


    The eight top-level meditations that Li Yu released in the Tower of Truth are also an important backhand.


    "His Excellency, so far. Scourge Meditation has been downloaded 135,648 times."


    "More than 130,000 people?"


    Li Yu nodded. Thirteen thousand people are really nothing compared to the huge population base.


    However, the impact of these 100,000 people is difficult to estimate.


    "Natural disaster plan, I''m not trying to form a natural disaster legion. Just spreading these exercises is enough."


    All these exercises are based on Li Dao''s authentic spells. In essence, these exercises do not match the origins of the wizarding world.


    For wizards who practice "natural disasters", there seems to be no difference, and they can also gain overbearing power.


    However, for the will of the wizarding world, it is the bottom pay.


    If the will of the plane is a big tree, then these wizards are a leaf on the big tree.


    The "Scourge Legion", "Burning Legion", and so on. The ultimate purpose of these means is to collide with the will of the plane regularly.


    "As long as Hills continues to spread, the natural calamity method will surely spread more and more widely. This need not be noted."


    Li Yu cut off the connection of the "Tower of Truth" and focused on the "Red Moss Heights".


    "Power and glory!"


    A group of tall, strong, muscular men, holding heavy tomahawks, sledgehammers, and epees in their hands, roaring upward.


    "Oh!"


    In front of the Temple of War, countless red moss soldiers shouted.


    "When we bleed blood on the battlefield, and we were wives and children, we were hungry at home!"


    "When we exchange money for blood and life, we still cannot support our families."


    "Warrior in the red moss, pick up your weapon!"


    "In the name of God of War, the warrior of the Red Moss needs to have the identity, status, and glory that matches the strength!"


    "Power and glory!"


    In the monstrous roar, the warriors of the Red Moss Heights finally ushered in a day of turning over and taking charge.


    When a Red Moss Highland Warrior cut a ten-meter-long flame blade with a sword and smashed a city wall and a wizard apprentice, the rise of the Red Moss Warrior was already unstoppable.


    Half Moon Cut! Fiery Slash!


    The lion roars! Brutal collision!


    Red Moss warriors, like heavy tanks, crushed all the resistance in front.


    A war exploded silently, and then ended silently.


    The country around the Corey Islands, this witchcraft desert, has been completely ruled by Redmoss warriors.


    For Wizards Big Six, the central part of the Big Six is ??the prosperous place of wizarding civilization, and even the corners of the West Coast and the South China Sea are ignored.


    The overseas islands of the Curry Islands are even more neglected by wizards.


    So, without the wizards realizing it, the profession of "Warrior" has been circulating in all the countries of the Curry Islands.


    Compared to "wizards", they need extraordinary qualifications, smart minds, and ample knowledge. The "warrior" profession has no threshold.


    As long as you persist, as long as you work hard, you will gain strength.


    The solid body tempered by the power of the earth, the various swordsmanship driven by the power of the sharp gold, who is so willing to let go?


    Thus, throughout the Corey Islands, the status of "warrior" completely replaced the "witcher".


    The Temple of War has also become a holy place in the hearts of all soldiers in the Corey Islands.


    "Very good. A country based on warriors is born!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "It is foreseeable that the Red Moss warriors continue to grow and grow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This small place in the Corey Islands must not be able to stay. The vast Witcher 6 is the warriors galloping the territory Good place. "


    Red Moss Heights, a legendary warrior, this team is another knife that Li Yu uses for regular collisions.


    "Youdian''s Burning Legion, the legendary warrior of the Red Moss, and the Scourge of the Tower of Truth. The Wizarding World is going to be ruined!"


    Li Yu smiled, "I am a blessing to people! Solve all problems once and for all. Let the world no longer have wars again and again."


    The wizarding world is progressing smoothly, and the gods world is also progressing smoothly.


    The elf gathered on the island for a long time and fell into the control of the ancient tree of wisdom. The druid''s natural way and the "dawn blade" ''s way of light are widely spread throughout the elves.


    Whether it is a druid or a paladin, they are all-rounders who can play, carry, and add. The elves were very pleased with this power.


    In the Great Gods 6, the way of the Holy Light is also spreading.


    Everything is going according to Li Yu''s layout, everything is under control.


    "My path is to control the heavens and the world. So, let''s start from this world!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked out of the astral realm, and saw the two wizard worlds and **** worlds entangled at each end.


    "Change is about to begin!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 494： Youdians Conquest Mode

    "Finally upgraded!"


    Leading the Legion of Shadow''s Nest, Udyan swept all the way, smoothing out all the resistance forces within a mile.


    The wizard, who is integrated into the Legion mode, has a strong attack power.


    More than 100 first-level wizards set fire to attack, even if they are second-level wizards, they can only turn around and run, and they dare not return.


    He flattened the caveman, crushed the bottom murloc, and defeated the bottom naga.


    Well, I don''t know if it''s the reason for the name "Judien". At this moment, Burning Lord Judion already has a Nagar Legion.


    With the integration of this Naga tribe, Yudian''s own strength has also officially advanced to a second-level wizard.


    "Warlock level is twenty."


    The 20th-level Warcraft Warlock has several vital skills. The combined skills of "Life Absorption" and "Life Diversion" have fully appeared.


    Absorb the vitality, and turn it into magic. As long as there is a living creature in front of Yudian, his mana will never be used up.


    "Summon Voidwalker", "Summon Regional Warhorse", "Fear", "Make Healing Stone", "Soul Drain", "Summon Hellhound".


    The emergence of these new spells has greatly increased the strength of Yudian.


    Judien is now a "Second Class" wizard level, and "The Dominator" has given him the ability to summon a leap.


    Therefore, the "little ghost", "Voidwalker", "Hell Warhorse", and "Hell Hound" that he can summon are all three-level high-energy beings.


    Carry four pets at the third-level wizard level, and in most of the wizarding world, Yudian can run rampant.


    "Lord Lord."


    Hans brought a group of people to Yudian, obituary: "Lord Lord, the perimeter of the legion has been cleaned up."


    "Ok!"


    Yudian nodded to Hans. "Did you find a way into the extremely dark area?"


    The extremely dark area is the real underground world. The underground world where the Shadow Nest is located can only be said to be the part where the ground meets the ground.


    Extremely dark areas, this is the focus of Judian''s conquest.


    According to legend, there are seven floors in the underground world. Each layer has powerful creatures. The deeper the ground, the higher the energy level of the creatures. On the seventh floor, I am afraid that there are some level seven wizards and above.


    Judith is now able to make an idea, which is the "extremely dark area" on the first floor.


    "Lord Lord, we found a closed passage."


    Hans bowed to Judith and said, "Sir, this passage was sealed by witchcraft for many years. You can go and see for yourself!"


    Judyan frowned slightly when he heard what Hans said. "Lead the way!"


    Immediately, Yudian and his party arrived in front of a bare Black Rock Mountain.


    "Sir, the closed passage is there!"


    Hans pointed at the cliffs of Black Rock Mountain, and on that dark cliff, there was a faint breath.


    "Clone found: Extremely Dark Place. Is it on?"


    When Yudian''s gaze fell on the cliff, a systematic sound sounded in his mind.


    "Uh? It turned out to be a copy?"


    Youdian shook his head with a smile, and even the "game system" came out. It was too normal to have a "copy" or something.


    "On!"


    Youdian waved his hand, an invisible wave swept over, a brilliant aura blooming on the dark cliffs, and a huge hollow of twenty meters in diameter appeared in front of everyone.


    "Is that very dark area over there?"


    Judean stood in front of the huge aperture and frowned at the bottomless darkness deep in the aperture. "Send a scout!"


    Twenty-level Warcraft Warlock, Judith already has several pets. Pathfinding is a matter of course, and it is natural to let pets do it.


    "Summon: Voidwalker!"


    Shadows and streams of light intertwined to build a huge magic circle on the ground.


    "boom!"


    A fierce bang, a three-meter-tall, powerful, creature with shadow power all over his body emerged from the summoning circle.


    "Through the teleportation array!"


    Voidwalker, a thick-skinned creature, will not die immediately if it is attacked, and it is suitable for path exploration.


    Upon receiving the order from Yudian, the shadow-bound Netherwalker waved two mighty arms, roared, and plunged his head into the teleportation aperture.


    "Safety!"


    Through a spiritual connection, Judith received the information from the Voidwalker and determined that the opposite was safe.


    "Hans, call up the legion and go!"


    Youdian summoned the "Hell War Horse", turned over and rode on this "War Horse" with shadows all over, and followed by the ghost, regional hound, and Yudian''s "Burning Legion".


    The mighty men and horses passed through the teleportation array and came to a dark and strange land.


    There seemed to be a wilderness in front of me, and there was a desolation on the flat ground, and even the ground plants were rare.


    "Is this an extremely dark area?"


    Youdian stepped out of the teleportation array and stepped into the wilderness.


    "Shadow power is more active than the outside world, which is a good place. So ..."


    Judean pulled out the "Rose Spike" and pointed it forward, and turned to look at the "Burning Legion" behind him, "So, conquer it!"


    "Observe! Lord Lord!"


    There was a loud shout out of the neatly arranged Burning Legion behind him.


    The rampant **** warhorse stepped out of a burning path of fire. Hellhound runs in front of the war horse, with Voidwalker and Imp on the left and right.


    With a pet and a Burning Legion, Judion embarked on the road of conquest.


    Extremely dark area, east area, Wuya city.


    This is a small human city near the Wuying Wasteland.


    In the area of ??Wushi Wasteland ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there is a desolate, barren land for thousands of miles. Even those greedy and horrifying aliens will not think of places like Wu cry wasteland.


    Therefore, although the city of Wuya has walls, it also has guards. But their biggest role is to facilitate the collection of taxes by city owners.


    "Boom!"


    A blaze of fire rose into the sky, and a huge flag tumbling with flames was deeply stuck at the gate of Wuya City.


    "By order of Lord Burning Lord Youdian, declare the crowd."


    "The Burning Legion will conquer this world."


    "So, choose! Survival or destruction?"


    A tumbling figure appeared in front of the flagpole, and the raging flame swept through all the space in front of the gate like a tide.


    "wizard����"


    There was a scream in Wuci City, and the whole city was panicked.


    "Da da da!"


    At this time, the rampant **** warhorse galloped on a path of flames, as if pulling a long fire dragon behind him.


    "Master Witch lives! We surrender!"


    Youdian was planning to have the Voidwalker smash the gate, but heard the people inside surrender.


    "Okay, at least you can ask for some news."


    Youdian entered the city, officially took over the city, and started the first step to conquer the world.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 495： Attacking Burning Legion

    "Very Dark East?"


    Youdian sat on the high hall in the city''s main house, frowning, listening to the city''s main report kneeling in front of him.


    "This layer of the underground world is really huge. There are five areas: east, west, south, north, and middle. Each area does not need to be small on the west coast."


    Judian stood up with a smile, "Good. As the first city lord to surrender to the Burning Legion. I give you this dark reward in the name of the Burning Lord."


    The tide of darkness swept out, and the bitter city owner was incorporated into the Burning Legion system.


    "Do the wizards still use the apprenticeship model of ancient sects in this area? So ..."


    Judith walked up to the balcony, looking out at the vast area, and raised her arms high.


    "Burning Legion, go out!"


    A monstrous flame erupted in Judion''s hand, like a fountain of flames.


    "Conquer! Conquer!"


    Outside the city''s main palace, the neatly arranged Burning Legion shouted.


    The flaming banner was held high, and the Burning Legion started again.


    "Lord Lord, there is a foggy forest ahead."


    The city owner who had just settled in the Burning Legion pointed at a misty forest and whispered to Yudian, "Sir, this is a shaman''s station."


    "Is the foggy forest?"


    Sitting on the **** warrior, Yudian reached out and waved back, "Hans, palm banner!"


    "Observe!"


    Hans in the black robe writhed through the shadows, and in his hands he unfolded a huge **** banner burning with flames.


    "By Lord Burning Lord Youdian: The Burning Legion will conquer this place."


    "Choose it! Survival or destruction?"


    Hans shot the flame-flag banner out of his hands, and "banged" at the entrance of the foggy forest.


    "boom����"


    The tumbling flames swept out like a tide, and all the flowers and trees at the entrance of the foggy forest were all turned into burning ashes.


    "Survival? Destruction?"


    Hans roared into the foggy forest.


    "The Burning Legion? Where did the sects come from? We dare to attack our Foggy Forest sect''s place? The Eastern Conference of Sects has already agreed that sectarian disputes can only be fought at the Joint Conference and not allowed to fight privately."


    At this time, an old man wearing a clothes stringed with leaves, with beard hair like a beard, holding a stick with a knotted knot, staring angrily at Yudian.


    "If you do this, you are challenging the rules of the entire Eastern Region. Undermining the order of the Eastern Region, you will be scrutinized by all sects. You will have nowhere to die!"


    "That''s it!"


    Sitting on the **** warrior, Judith looked down at the primitive wizard, smiled and shook his head. "So ... your choice is destruction?"


    "You''re killing yourself!"


    The wizard in the foggy forest roared angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    Youdian smiled, reached out and raised his arm, "Since you chose to destroy, I will give you destruction!"


    The raised arm waved heavily!


    "kill!"


    In Legion mode, all wizards and all apprentices set fire attacks at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    More than 100 first-level wizards, thousands of apprentices, under the set fire, every spell was like a cannon fire that washed the entire misty forest fiercely.


    This also includes the imp of the attacking power of the third-level wizard, the lethality is even more terrifying.


    The tumbling shadows, the blaze of flames, flattened the entire foggy forest directly.


    "Hans, clear the battlefield!"


    Yudian gave a command to Hans, then smiled and looked at the misty forest wizard who had been frightened.


    "You ... how dare you ..."


    The shaman dressed like a primitive man was shocked and angry when he saw the scene in front of him, and he was going crazy.


    "We are the Burning Legion. What dare not?"


    Judien poked his lips at the wizard, flicking his fingers, and the shadow energy burst instantly.


    "Soul sucks!"


    A shadow energy pierced the wizard''s head like a straw.


    "what����"


    The wizard sent out a terrible misery, his eyes turned white, and his head fell to the ground.


    But a light mass enveloping the mourning soul appeared in Yudian''s hands.


    "Sects that rely on rules to survive, when the rules can''t protect you, are so at a loss? I am afraid this area has been calm for a long time."


    Judien collected the soul of the wizard, and a sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth. "So ... conquer this land for me!"


    "Observe!"


    Behind Youdian, the soldiers of the Burning Legion issued a shouting shout.


    "The next sect, the Obsidian Throne! Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Judith led the Burning Legion across the road, passing through the misty forest that was washed into white ground, and proceeded to the next shaman sect, the Obsidian Throne.


    The so-called "Obsidian throne" is a mountain rich in obsidian.


    The Obsidian Throne and the Misty Forest are not far away. The movement of Udyan''s army sweeping through the misty forest naturally alarmed the wizard of the Obsidian Throne.


    "Who are you?"


    When Udyan''s army approached the Obsidian Throne stronghold, the wizards and apprentices of the Obsidian Throne were already waiting.


    "In the name of the Burning Legion!"


    A fierce flame-flagging flag whistled through the air, nailed heavily to the ground, and the fiery blood-flavored flag exuded a terrible evil.


    "Choose it! Survival or destruction!"


    The Burning Legion rallied, the towering shadows tossed up, the hot flames swept out, and the immense power was overwhelming.


    "Your witch formation that brings all the people together is really powerful."


    A man holding an obsidian scepter, three meters tall, like a giant obsidian, walked out of the crowd with heavy steps.


    "I am Haig, the leader of the Obsidian Throne, and I only respect the strong. If we want to surrender, the power of the Witch Formation is not good, at least someone can defeat me!


    The obsidian leader held up the obsidian scepter in his hand and reached out to the Burning Legion, "Come, defeat me!"


    "Second Wizard?"


    Judith glanced at this Haig, saw the level displayed by the system, and nodded with a smile. "Very well, since you are seeking failure, then I will give you a failure."


    With a wave of one''s hand, a figure condensed by endless shadow energy manifested beside Udine.


    "Go, Voidwalker, he caught me!"


    "Roar!"


    The Netherwalker condensed in the shadow, waving two huge arms, roaring loudly, and slammed into the leader of the obsidian throne Heige.


    "Summon creatures?"


    Seeing the fierce impact of the Netherwalker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hague erected the obsidian scepter, and the radiance of witchcraft bloomed on the scepter.


    "Spirit of Obsidian!"


    There was a thunder on the ground, and sharp obsidian spikes rushed up from the ground. In front of Haige, a long spiked passage was constructed.


    "Roar����"


    The rushing void walker did not slow down at all, and roared, exploded, and turned into a shadow, passing over the obsidian spike.


    "It turned out to be an energy creature? And ... a tertiary energy creature?"


    Haige saw this situation, his face changed, and was about to step back.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow erupted, and the Voidwalker re-emerged, a pair of huge arms, holding Hague tightly in his hand.


    "you lose!"


    Judith drove the **** warhorse, came to Hagrid, and looked down at him, "You lost. So, surrender!"


    "This warhorse ... is also a third-level high-energy creature?"


    Seeing the **** warhorse, Haig had no courage to resist, turned over and bowed in front of Yudian, "Haig, surrender to your Excellency!"


    "well!"


    Youdian nodded, "In the name of the Burning Lord, the Obsidian Throne is part of the Burning Legion!"


    "Burning Legion, go forward!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 496： The world has been ruined

    The Burning Legion''s road to conquest continues.


    Many things in this world are continuing, and time is passing.


    One year ... two years, ten years ... twenty years!


    Over time, the seeds that Li Yu laid in this world have budded, grown, blossomed, and bear fruit ...


    "Power and glory!"


    On the high platform in front of the Red Moss War God Temple, a big man standing in front of two meters, wearing heavy armor and holding a wheel-like giant axe, raised his weapon high.


    "Oh!"


    Thousands of tall and strong men stood in the vast field in front of the Temple of War, and at the same time they raised their arms and shouted loudly.


    The mighty voice was shocking.


    "Warriors of War!"


    The big man on the high stage shouted at the numerous soldiers under the stage, and stretched his fingers toward the hall of war behind him.


    "Twenty years ago, I, Dalmon, first stepped on the temple of the God of War and accepted the blessing of the God of War."


    "Twenty years later, we have become the deserved master of the entire land. We have made the world feel the power of warriors."


    "This is the power that God of War has given us, and this is the glory that God of War has given us!"


    Dalmund raised his axe and roared skyward: "Power and glory!"


    "Power and glory!"


    On the expansive red moss high ground, the sound of landslides and tsunamis sounded, and the soldiers who raised their arms and roared loudly, the sound of waves was like raging waves.


    "but����"


    Dalmon stretched his finger overseas and pointed at the other end of the sea.


    "But on the other side of the sea, there are countless soldiers who are bullied by wizards, countless soldiers waiting to bathe the glory of God of War, and countless people waiting to be saved!"


    Dalmund raised a huge axe, writhing with flames like flames.


    "As the first warrior to bathe the glory of the God of War, we were born with a mission. Save them! Save those suffering people from the cruel rule of the wizard!"


    "Spread the strength and glory of the soldiers all over the world!"


    "Lord of War, attack!"


    "Oh!"


    The soldiers across the mountains, raising their weapons high, surged towards the other end of the sea like a wave.


    The legendary warrior legion of the Curry Islands, after accumulating 20 years of strength, finally raised his fist to this world.


    A battle between warriors and wizards is about to begin.


    However, the wizards at this time did not even care about the so-called "legendary warriors".


    Twenty years later, in accordance with Li Yu''s arrangements, Tahirs of Truth spread eight "natural disasters" exercises throughout the central area of ??Wizards University.


    Twenty years have passed, and the "natural disaster" exercises have blossomed.


    "My name is Combas, who casts a throne from bones and becomes a pale Lord!"


    A throne of white bones hovered above the sky, and a white skull was sitting on the throne of bones. The mighty power of death was overwhelming, and a loud voice proclaimed to the four sides.


    "Everyone who practices the pale law is my subordinate and is protected by me."


    With this announcement, this throne represents the official promotion of a wizard of the seventh-level rule.


    Even more alarming is that once the announcement came out, countless wizards who practiced the pale law throughout the Wizards ��Middle School, involuntarily obeyed the call, and hurried to the place where Combas was.


    This movement has made countless people horrified and can''t figure out what the situation is.


    However, something more frightening appeared.


    "I am the night king ..."


    "I am the king of Yasha ..."


    "I am the Nine Fire Pluto ..."


    "I am the King of Corpses ..."


    "I am the death knight ..."


    "I am the Lich King ..."


    "I am the prince of blood ..."


    After the pale Lord Combas announced loudly that there had been a shocking movement, the remaining "Scourge Monarchs" who had been hidden aside for a long time could no longer sit still and showed their royal family, calling themselves to be deploy.


    Yes, deploy!


    Li Yu''s eight exercises have a hidden setting. Whoever practises this skill first to level seven is born to be able to dominate those who practice the same skill.


    Eight Scourge monarchs are now alive, and the Scourge Corps is officially formed.


    In the past two decades, how far the Hills ��spread of�� natural disasters ��spread has spread and how many people have cultivated. I''m afraid not even Hills himself.


    The eight Scourge monarchs summoned and deployed, making the entire central region chaotic. The old forces broke down, and countless wizards re-assigned according to the natural disaster sequence.


    In this case, the old wizard''s strength naturally quits!


    Then, the war between the old and new orders broke up!


    This is not over yet!


    "Boom!"


    At the edge of the middle of Witcher 6, at the end of the endless wasteland, a volcano that had not exploded for many years erupted in a violent shock, a light and shadow condensing shadows and flames.


    "Roar����"


    There was a huge roar, and the shadows and flames exploded.


    A ten-meter-tall man stretches behind a pair of huge demon wings, with two huge demon horns on his head, and endlessly cruel and demon-like demons floating in the air.


    "Is this the middle of The Witcher 6?"


    The giant demon opened his eyes with two dark golden demons and glanced at the four directions. A pair of dark demonic wings whipped out, and endless shadows and flames surged out like tide.


    "I conquered the Shadow''s Nest, I conquered the Darkness, I conquered the Darkness, I conquered the Eternal Darkness."


    The giant demon fell to the crater, the mystery of the mysterious echoed, and the towering shadow flames tossed.


    At the crater, a dark, condensed gate slowly opened.


    "Open it! The Dark Door!"


    The demon roared, and the mighty shadow power poured into the black gate.


    "Boom!"


    The dark gate unfolded slowly. Behind the gate, there are countless scattered figures of endless darkness.


    "In the name of Burning Lord ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ In the name of Yudian Stormrage."


    A huge demon flies up into the sky, and the raging flames cover the sky.


    "The Burning Legion will conquer this land!"


    "Burning Legion, attack!"


    "Roar����"


    In the mad roar, countless figures emerged from behind the dark gate like a wave, following the figure in front, and the most powerful demon, to conquer a piece of land.


    Then, all the forces in the middle of the wizarding world directly threatened.


    The established forces are at war with the newly assembled Eight Scourge Lords, and the two sides are in a mess.


    At this time, Judion took the "Burning Legion" and pierced his head indiscriminately. No matter who was right or wrong, he just asked, "Survival or destruction?"


    As a result, the "Scourge Legion", the "Burning Legion", the veteran forces in the witch world, and the three parties fighting in horror.


    "Warlords, kill all casters."


    "Power and glory!"


    The Legion of Legendary Warriors coming across the sea, sweeping the ground like a hurricane, brought even greater chaos to this chaotic world.


    "The harvest season is finally here!"


    After twenty years of waiting, the eternal land of the astral world, the black hand behind the scenes, opened his eyes with a smile.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 497： Collapse

    "The wizarding world is messed up."


    Li Yu raised his eyes and glanced in the direction of the worlds of the gods. "The back of the worlds of the gods should also be launched."


    Mountain of Light.


    Twenty years ago, Li Yu placed the Source of the Holy Light on top of an unknown mountain. It is now a sanctuary for all Paladins.


    Twenty years of development, the path of the Holy Light has spread throughout the entire world of the gods. The path of "punishment", "protection", and "redemption" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even the churches of the gods and the "Light Church" have suffered countless contradictions and countless wars.


    However, the paladin''s path has spread far and wide, and is loved by countless civilians.


    The ��order to punish evil��, ��protect the weak��, ��help others��, this kind of orderly force of kindness cannot even be refuted by the gods.


    Therefore, in the kingdom of gods hanging in the sky, the gods thought that this was another **** promotion.


    The gods have a cautious wait-and-see attitude towards this kind of orderly power.


    In the era of "the supreme god", that is, the consciousness of the planes of the gods world, any civil war initiated by the spirit itself is not allowed.


    For the will of the worlds of the gods, the birth of any new god, or the resurrection of the fallen gods, is to increase their own power.


    The plane consciousness that has been concentrating on accumulating power, of course, is unwilling to consume the main combat power in the internal fight.


    The "source of holy light" created by Li Yu is exactly the same as the power of faith in the eyes of the gods. Even if the Paladin shouts every day that "holy light is not faith," this is just another means of mission.


    Today, with the efforts of countless Paladins for twenty years, the power of the Holy Light has been accumulated to a very large extent.


    "So it''s time to launch."


    Li Yu gave an order, and in the temple on the top of the mountain of light, the pure radiance suddenly bloomed violently, and the brilliant radiance shined all over the world, like the rising sun rising from the ground.


    "The Holy Light is on!"


    Seeing this pure radiance, warm radiance, vast radiance, countless paladins of the entire gods world bowed to the ground together.


    "My name is Uther, the Messenger of the Light!"


    In the splendid glory, a middle-aged man wearing heavy armor, holding a square-headed warhammer, and a blonde-faced Chinese character appeared in mid-air.


    "Companions who follow the way of the Holy Light, when you punished evil, have you ever thought, why is the evil in this world endless?"


    "When you were guarding the weak, have you ever wondered why the weak of this world can never be protected?"


    "When you are healing the pain, you can wait and think, why can''t the pain in this world be saved forever?"


    "because����"


    In the splendid light, Uther lifted up the warhammer in his hand, and the shining light suddenly pointed at the sky and the kingdom of the gods.


    "Because it is they who caused all this. They are the source of all injustice and injustice."


    "In the name of the Holy Light, the knights who follow the way of the Light, with our blood and faith, break this cage that envelopes the whole world!"


    "boom!"


    The mighty violent light erupted violently, like the light of piercing the dark daybreak, resolutely, and slammed in the direction of the gods'' kingdoms.


    "This ... the **** of light ... has something wrong with his mind?"


    When the gods saw this scene in the kingdom of God, they suddenly looked at each other.


    Should this be declared war? But ... A new god, regardless of lineup, regardless of good and evil, regardless of strength, declares war directly to all deities?


    The realm of true gods is the rule of the road equivalent to a level seven wizard.


    But the power of the true God condenses beliefs with rules and turns into divine power. These divine powers are the source of a divine power.


    How much divine power can a new **** accumulate even after 20 years of preaching? How dare you declare war on the gods? Is this obviously a problem in my head?


    What''s more important is that this new **** didn''t spend his time building his own kingdom of God, and didn''t manage his own nest first, so he went straight to fight?


    Having a kingdom of God is equivalent to having a fortress with unlimited firepower and strong defense. A true God who has no kingdom of God is actually going to fight. This is all about death!


    Yes, it is indeed death!


    The value of the "source of holy light" is to find death.


    A holy light energy body without its own will, to find death is completely disregarded, brave and fearless.


    The gods scoff at this faulty "God of Light" and don''t care.


    Just waiting for this idiot to come to you, and then slap the idiot to the face of everyone in the world, making yourself more famous in the gods world.


    however����


    When the gods were going to pack this "god of light" severely, the elf gathered on the island forever.


    "Elves, the time has come for battle! After 100,000 years of silence, the great elves will regain lost glory!"


    "Fight! Conquer! Let the glory of the elves shine on the whole land!"


    On Yongju Island, numerous "Druid" and "Dawnblade" legions rushed out of Yongju Island like a tide and killed the whole world.


    The kingdoms of the gods are messed up!


    "Boom!"


    The sky was shining directly into the sky, and the power of the eighth-level wizard of the wisdom tree burst into the sky, which directly interfered with the power of the gods.


    "Damn! What''s going on?"


    The gods were shocked to find that they had lost control of the rules. At this moment, the power of the gods is in a blank period.


    "The Holy Light never goes out!"


    Uther took advantage of this opportunity, roaring, and rushed into the sky frantically.


    In the horrified eyes of the gods, Uther was ... suddenly ... unexpectedly ... plunged into the magic net.


    "what����"


    "His goal is ... the magic net!"


    "Damn! Stop him!"


    However, everything is too late!


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering loud noise shrouded the demon nets of the entire world of gods. Under the eruption of the Source of Holy Light, the brilliant and pure Holy Light washes, and the roar of the heavenly earthquake broke out.


    Time, space, laws, and order have become chaotic at this moment.


    The magic net, this is a vital law manifestation in the gods'' space.


    Nine layers of magic net, the first seven layers are open to everyone.


    From a zero-level apprentice to a legendary mage. Or according to the wizarding world, from level zero apprentices to level six sun wizards, all spells are in the magic net.


    More importantly, most of the magic net has a goddess in charge, but the gods are also using this magic net.


    All the divine magic that the gods give back to the priest is also engraved in the magic web. The priest is also communicating with the demon net, so as to obtain the divine magic given by the oracle.


    The eighth level, which is the power of the gods level, or the level seven wizard level. These are in the hands of the gods.


    As for the ninth floor, it was a cage holding the eighth-level wizard who failed to seal the world of the gods after the last war.


    "The magic net, the will of the gods'' planes, a web of laws that governs the entire world with its own rules."


    Li Yu saw the Source of Holy Light exploding in the magic net. At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu smiled and flicked her fingers.


    Then, in the shock of the gods, in the stun of countless people, the magic net covering the world for countless years ... gone!


    In "Source of Holy Light", Li Yu mounted a resource library.


    When the "source of holy light" exploded, it shook the magic net and disturbed the rules. At this time, the gods could not control the magic net, and the true master of the magic net, the "highest god" plane will, although he was alarmed, was not sober.


    At this instant, the magic net was no longer controlled by anyone. A dead thing, the system resource library is naturally collected.


    "War! This is war! War has broken out!"


    The "highest god" who awakened, the will of the gods, issued an angry roar, and the mighty gods swept the entire world of gods.


    "I decided to fight back!"


    The Supreme God roared, and the masks of the closed gods had been opened. Among the mighty glory, the endless angel army swept out like a wave.


    At the same time, deep in the heart of the wizarding world, a sleeping consciousness has also awakened.


    "This is war!"


    The consciousness of the wizard world is roaring. Among the seven, six, and five floors of the underground world, countless breathless figures, driven by the will of the plane, whistled out of the sky.


    The war has broken out.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 498： dominate

    "It''s finally fighting."


    Hidden in the astral world watching Li Yu, in the realm of the worlds of gods and wizards, there are two radiant radiances, and he smiles suddenly.


    A glorious sacred glory, endless hymns, angels soar. This is the world of the gods "the Supreme God" leading a group of deities to break out of the realm and kill them.


    In another glory, an endless storm of elements swept out, earth, water, fire, wind, intertwined and engulfed the world. This is an army of wizards led by the plane consciousness of the wizarding world.


    "boom!"


    This cubic wall system has two major origins, giving birth to a severe collision.


    Void trembles, time and space tremble.


    The entire crystal wall was in the midst of this violent shock, and there was a violent roar.


    The endless brilliance flashes, and the dazzling light is brighter than millions of suns, making people blind.


    At this moment, the time for Li Yu to wait has arrived.


    "This is the root of the avenue!"


    In the most direct collision and confrontation, the material origin of the wizarding world and the order origin of the gods'' world are all exposed to Li Yu''s eyes.


    "That''s it!"


    Matter and order, time and space. Li Yu''s eyes flashed endless light, and the soul was divided into hundreds of millions, constantly analyzing all the rules of the cubic wall system.


    Xuanhuang surging, ground water fire wind flipped around Li Yu. Yin and Yang are intertwined, and the order of heaven and earth is condensed beside Li Yu.


    "Material and order complement each other, and both are indispensable. Matter without order is just a chaos. Without material order, it is only an empty concept. Only the combination of matter and order can constitute a complete world."


    At this moment, Li Yu was shaken, and the Xuanhuang Qi and the Yin and Yang Qi were intertwined with each other. The Taiji Yin and Yang, the five elements and the gossip, were immediately integrated.


    "Tai Chi diagram!"


    At this moment, Li Yuxian''s own Yin Yang Yang Qi and Xuan Huang Qi were transformed into a Taiji gossip picture in the heart of the lake.


    "This is the combination of material and order. This is my biggest gain in this world."


    His own behavior has increased a layer, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boom!"


    Standing in the everlasting peak of the astral world, Li Yu saw that the battle below had been chaotic.


    Violent regular collisions caused violent oscillations on the numerous planes of the crystal wall system. Time and space are chaotic, planes collide, and landslides are everywhere.


    "It''s time to harvest."


    Li Yu looked at the doomsday scene below and shook his head with a sigh. "So, this farce is over!"


    Reaching out and grasping, the laws of the gods'' world appeared in the hands of Li Yu.


    "This thing can be considered a part of heaven. Then use it to manipulate heaven!"


    Endless brilliance flashed into Li Yu''s hands, and the square-wall system''s original law that was just realized was poured into the magic net.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise, like a ground breaking, shook the entire crystal wall system.


    "Om ..."


    A slight tremble blew endless brilliance at the pinnacle of the astral world, the everlasting land.


    The majestic glory swept the world and penetrated every corner of the entire crystal wall system.


    The light shone on all sides, and everything in the world stopped.


    Between heaven and earth, there is nothing else but this glory.


    In this radiance, endless sacredness and endless dignity are revealed, as if the supreme heaven and earth, the master of the world.


    "How is this going?"


    At this moment, the entire crystal wall system was in shock.


    Whether it is war within the plane, or the war between the two parties in the void of the astral plane, it has stopped in this glory.


    No matter the wizard or the gods, all people in the entire crystal wall system lost their power at this moment.


    The wizard''s spirit cannot drive elemental particles and cannot cast witchcraft.


    The gods'' gods cannot mobilize the laws of heaven and earth and cannot cast divine magic.


    Of course, together with the messy legions that Li Yu himself had created, all the forces were imprisoned at the same time.


    "How is this going?"


    The wizard was horrified and stunned.


    "This is impossible?"


    The gods yelled incredibly.


    "this is����"


    The will of the two planes, the two huge **** of light, flickered at this moment, seeming to be shocked.


    "Legion of the Legion, what''s the situation?"


    Although Yudian still maintains the demon form, but also cannot use any power.


    "Master ... wake up!"


    "Dominant? The master of this world? My power comes from the Titans. Even if he is the master of this world, how can it imprison the power of the Titan?"


    Judith was a little anxious.


    "Because, he is more powerful than Titan."


    "what?"


    At the sound of the "Legion of the Legion," Judith was stunned.


    Being stronger than Titan, what kind of being should be? Will he be pinched to death by the "master" by messing around in this world?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the entire crystal wall system was permeated and penetrated the brilliance of all planes, showing an incomparable figure.


    "I am the pioneer of this world, the master of heaven and earth, the master of all things and beings."


    A voice sounded from the light.


    The mighty voice spread throughout the crystal wall system. You can see this figure and hear the announcement from any corner of this world.


    "This is impossible!"


    The will of both planes shouted an incredible roar at the same time.


    Fighting against each other for hundreds of millions of years, the strongest existence of the entire crystal wall system is only two of them, no other people at all.


    "You are so disappointed!"


    It seems to be sighing and reprimanding, even a bit of hate for iron.


    "You two, you should support each other, help each other, and manage this world together. But you have been at war with each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I give you the opportunity to change, but you never know how to repent. You have hit Twenty-five wars that almost destroyed the world.


    It''s all time to end. "


    In the splendid brilliance, a huge and brilliant hand was revealed. This hand was just scratching, just like grabbing eggs in a basket, and grabbed the light **** of the two major planes into their hands.


    "Ah ... impossible! Impossible! How could this world be dominated?"


    "I am the Supreme God, I am the Supreme God!"


    The consciousness of the two planes was screaming frantically, growling in anger, struggling desperately. But this makes no sense.


    According to the plane consciousness born from the origin of the world, this is part of the rules. How can part of the rule against the whole rule?


    "I gave you authority, but that''s not why you are arrogant!"


    The gigantic hands of the radiant condensate shook fiercely, and the brilliant radiance bloomed fiercely.


    It seems that the two wills were crushed by this shining hand!


    "It really is the master!"


    Who else has this ability besides the master?


    "My lord, please forgive our sins!"


    At this moment, all the existence of the entire crystal wall system can only worship the ground.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 499： Warcraft

    "Finally caught these two guys.?��"


    Li Yu looked at the two plane consciousnesses in the resource library, and couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t let me spend so much thought."


    Li Yu naturally cannot be dominated by anything.


    Those "creation gods" and the like are naturally flickering.


    Even if he has a "magic net", even if he analyzes the original rules of this world, it is impossible to become the master of one world in a short time.


    Even with Li Yu''s current practice, he can only interfere with the rules of the entire world within a short period of time.


    That''s enough!


    Everything is laid out, everything is done for this short moment.


    As long as the will of the two planes ran out of the old nest, as long as he grabbed it, the will of the two planes could not resist, which was enough.


    "System, scan the two planes will, and enter all rule information into the resource library."


    "Scanning is complete! Collection is complete!"


    The system quickly completed Li Yu''s instructions.


    "Very good, with a backup, then you are not afraid of playing it!"


    Li Yu grinned, stretched out his hand, and two light masses transformed by the plane consciousness appeared in his hands.


    "First of all, things like the rules of heaven and earth should not have will!"


    Holding two light clusters in his hand, rubbed it like rubbing a round ball. In the shining of light, Li Yu directly annihilated the autonomic consciousness of the will of the two planes.


    "Rules can only be rules. There should be no sense of autonomy."


    Li Yu reached out and patted the two light masses that had annihilated consciousness and turned into pure order and material origin, and became a radiance, which was poured into the "magic net" transformed by Li Yu.


    "Material and order, the origin of fusion!"


    Gorgeous radiance erupted in the hand, and the "magic net" merged with the light source of order and material origin, turning it into a shining light net.


    "Very well, at this time, I am really the master!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, and the web of light instantly integrated into the entire crystal wall system, penetrating all planes. ?? ��


    "Reshape the world in the name of the master!"


    After the web of light penetrated the whole world, the endless radiance swept across all planes like a wave.


    "The planes of the gods and the plane of the wizard merge."


    As soon as Li Yu moved, all the planes floating in the crystal wall system appeared in the soul and soul induction.


    The entire crystal wall system is like a pond. Each plane is like a swimming fish swimming in the pond.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty light surged, and the two biggest fish in the pond slammed into each other fiercely.


    The radiance of the sky is like the raging tide. Between the fierce shock, the boundary planes of the wizard plane and the **** planes blend with each other, and the order and material origin are united into one.


    "Om ..."


    A violent trembling sounded as if the void was trembling violently. The mighty radiance that permeated the two planes boiled fiercely like boiling water.


    As the radiance gradually subsided, a brand new, huge, vast plane appeared.


    This is a vast expanse of land. Rivers and lakes are all inland and there are no oceans and seas.


    The lakes, the seas of the sea, shining with the brilliance of blue, dotted this vast expanse of land, like a green blanket, dotted with countless stars.


    "This is the new theme!"


    Li Yu looked at the newly formed continent and nodded with satisfaction. "The other small planes need to be dealt with."


    "Earth, water, fire, wind, four element planes, build!"


    Most of the other small planes scattered can be related to the four-element plane. After merging one by one, it turns into four huge elemental planes, which surround the main plane.


    "Light property plane, fusion!"


    The cubic wall system itself has a huge light attribute plane, that is ... the sun.


    The scattered light planes merged into the sun one after another and turned into a brilliant sun again.


    "Darkness plane, fusion!"


    The endless abyss, nine levels of purgatory, darkness, and the death plane merge into a large and complicated multi-layer plane, hanging below the main plane.


    "The remaining planes are a bit special."


    In addition to single-level planes, there are many small planes similar to the main world, which are assembled from complex elemental structures.


    "Think of them as stars!"


    With a wave of one''s hand, these small planes floated over the main plane and became starry sky.


    "There is the sun, the stars, and of course the moon."


    At this time, there are not many planes left, but there are two special planes.


    One is the dark red plane similar to purgatory that Li Yu grabbed "Eye of Judgment", and the other is an ice blue cold light plane.


    "Then use you to make the moon!"


    With a wave of hands, the two ice-blue and dark-red moons hang high above the main plane.


    "The remaining planes ..."


    Li Yu looked at the remaining planes and found that these planes had various attributes, which were messy and somewhat difficult to sort out.


    "Then just make up."


    These messy plane worlds are merged into a ball, and become a secondary plane, hanging in the void outside the main plane.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Li Yu clapped his hands, indicating that he had achieved great success.


    This is the first time he has done something similar to "Genesis", although ... this is just a "map editor", which is far from being a real world.


    However, this still made Li Yu a huge gain.


    "Very good, nothing bad!"


    Li Yu is very satisfied with the world he has created.


    "Then add some rules!"


    After the map is edited, it is natural to open the modifier.


    "The way of the Holy Light is naturally necessary."


    Li Yu looked at the sun hanging high in the sky, reached out a little, and imprinted the law of "Holy Light" on the sun. From then on, as long as the sun shines in the whole world, there is holy light.


    "The path of the legendary warrior, the method of natural disasters, the path of the Druid, these cannot be ignored."


    It is rare to have a chance to do an experiment. Li Yu naturally caught a fierce play once, anyway, he is not afraid to play bad.


    With a touch of hand, the road of soldiers, the road of natural disasters, and the road of druids are all branded into the web of laws.


    "Well, it''s time to name the world."


    Li Yu glanced at the main world and saw that piece of water was dotted with faint blue stars, and a name "Kalimdor" suddenly appeared in his heart!


    "Hah? A place of starlight? Kalimdor? It seems a bit like it!"


    Li Yu laughed, "Then Kalimdor!"


    As a result, the main world became "Kalimdor", and the messy and subordinate world became "Draenor ~ www.novelhall.com ~" It was suddenly discovered that it was really similar!


    Li Yu glanced at the main world and found a giant tree that towered across the sky near an inland sea, and there were countless elves living under the giant tree.


    "This is the ancient tree of wisdom. At this time ... it should be called Teldrassil."


    Li Yu smiled, and looked to the north of the main world, where there was a frozen floating city, and the Eight Scourges concentrated around the floating city.


    "Here ... this is the Frozen Throne. Hill Lich King? Haha!"


    Li Yu laughed and shook his head. "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Looking at the eternal place where he stood, Li Yu suddenly hesitated, "Such a place is left untreated? Forget it, here is an observation station! Doesn''t Titan like to play this way?"


    "System, leave a plane marker in the place of eternity."


    Li Yu didn''t have much interest in this world, and the mall bases didn''t need to stay.


    As for whether the moon will become "Elune", whether the sun will become "Anshe", and whether there will be a "burning expedition", it is not a matter of Li Yu.


    "So ... guys, have fun with your Warcraft!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, walking very chicly.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 500： After returning, make itinerary

    "return!"


    With a flash of light, Li Yu instantly returned to the mall space.


    "It''s a bit deserted!"


    Standing in the middle of Xianfu, Li Yu lifted his eyes and glanced around, there was silence, the whole space was silent and there was no half figure.


    The mall space hasn''t been so deserted for a long time, and Li Yu is even a little accustomed to it.


    "Wow!"


    A green and blue vine swayed, oscillating like a dragon, seems to be greeting Li Yu, in fact ... this is just the vine green stretching.


    "Fujito."


    Li Yu shook his head silently, and didn''t care about the vines anymore.


    Stepping out of the mall space, Li Yu returned to the peak of Wangchuan, Cangwu Mountain.


    The soul swept away and instantly connected to the net. On the entire south outlying island, in the past few days after Li Yu''s departure, everything that happened happened in front of him.


    "Very good, everything is fine."


    Praising "Crystal Spider", Li Yu''s thoughts receded from the net.


    After the battle of cutting the sky, Li Yu reordered and preached the world. The entire south outlying island has been restored to peace, and the people, the demon, and the middle-earth and the barren are all practicing peace of mind and developing with concentration.


    "Yin Luo has also practiced seriously."


    Li Yu ��s thoughts swept across Cangwu Mountain, and everyone in Zongmen was seriously rebuilding the ��Five Elements Avenue�� passed down by Li Yu.


    Yin Luo is also practicing.


    After being distracted by Li Yu''s "blood of the ancestor" and "Tianluo Zhenjun", after changing his qualifications, Yin Luo transferred to "Taibai Yuan Qi Jing" and practiced qi in just a few days.


    As for Yin Kangming, after experiencing these things, he seems to be fully realized, regardless of spiritual practice or foreign affairs, he just stays with his daughter.


    "This is also a good ending!"


    Li Yu nodded and looked away.


    "On the south island, there is a fairy net to cover it, and the holy spirits of the five parties guard it, so basically you don''t have to worry about what happened."


    According to the strength of the main world, the five spirits are equivalent to heaven and human. The net that was re-refined by Li Yu and manipulated by the intelligent "Crystal Spider" can fully exert Tianjun''s combat power.


    Such forces are also called "hegemons" in the main world, so there is no need to worry about security issues.


    "That''s it for now!"


    Li Yu sat down in the courtyard at the top of Wangchuan Peak. "In the wizarding world, I played a hard game and learned a lot!"


    Although Li Yu''s trip this time, he basically did not bring anything back, but the real gain was greater than any previous time.


    Although Li Yu ��s mall space seems empty, but at the current level of Li Yu, the general stuff is basically useless, even if it is received back, it is just a landscape decoration.


    This trip, the real gain lies in the understanding of Tiandi Avenue, the rules of the world.


    "My palm is heavenly, Si Tianming, and Tian Tian. I mean heaven."


    This is the "Dao" in Li Yu''s heart, and it is the goal he pursues.


    "The heavens and the world, I have the sole honor!"


    Although I have been saying so, and have been working in this direction, in fact, it can really be said to "dominate the world," this time in the wizarding world.


    This time I played very freely. It is in this freewheeling way that Li Yu has a clearer understanding of his own path.


    "Taichi!"


    Reaching out with one hand, the Xuanhuang Qi and the Yin and Yang Qi merged, and a "Tai Chi Gossip Picture" was revealed in Li Yu''s palm.


    This is the biggest gain of Li Yu''s trip.


    The rules of the world of a world, even if it is a "witcher" world, even if the underlying world is not profound, this is a very complete and self-consistent way of running the world.


    "This is heaven!"


    The Taiji picture in Li Yu''s hand trembled slightly, the Taiji yin and yang fish flowed, the five elements were born, the gossip evolved ... as if a world was born in the palm of your hand!


    Taichu Xuanhuang, Taiji Yin and Yang.


    Between the confluence of the two, it became more free and mellow, without the jerky feeling before.


    "It''s a long way from actually creating a world!"


    With the grip of the palm, the vision flowing in the palm dissipated, as if one heaven and earth were destroyed in the palm.


    "This is my path!"


    The path to self-cultivation has been clear. Retrograde retrospection, from "Tai Chu Xuan Huang" to "Tai Chi Yin Yang", eventually became "Yuan Shi Chao".


    "None, the beginning of the world!"


    Eventually arrived in chaos and nothingness and became the root of everything.


    "This road must be very difficult!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, but her eyes were extremely firm.


    He is very clear that "chaos and nothingness" is not so easy to achieve, not even "people" can achieve.


    "Chaos and nothingness" is the root of all existence and all concepts at the beginning of all matter and order.


    "Road to Road, very Avenue."


    What can be said, can be seen, can be perceived, can be described, all are not "the beginning", not "chaos nothingness".


    "So, to understand the heaven and earth rules of the heavens and the world, from the complex to the simple, the furnace to raise a hundred classics, to set themselves as the furnace tripod, the rules of the world to firewood, to refine my�� yuanshi. ��


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, smiled, and got up. "Since the world of the Lord is also nothing, I will continue to open the next world."


    Figure flashed, Li Yu returned to the mall space.


    "The last world did not set up a mall base. This second-level authority base mission is a lot worse!"


    Li Yu sat down in the hall of Xianfu ~ www.novelhall.com ~, opened the system interface, saw the illuminated "authorization task", and shook his head silently.


    "Ten mall locations have to be completed in order to elevate permissions. Now ... it''s a few more!"


    The auction house of ancient trees, the monkey''s Huaguoshan main hall, Longjin Hualongchi of Aojin, and the ancient Taoshan bronze tower.


    "It has taken so long for four mall bases to be completed."


    Li Yu frowned, feeling that her progress was a little slow.


    After so long, there are only "second-level permissions". If there are many "levels of permissions" for this system, when should they be upgraded?


    "The Wizarding World is of little value. There is no base in the mall, but ... the world in Jiulong has no base?"


    Li Yu cleaned the mall stronghold, and suddenly found that there was no mall stronghold in the place of "Kowloon Pulling the Coffin", which should not be done!


    "At that time ... I didn''t have the ability to set up a mall base!"


    Li Yu recalled it a little bit and remembered it.


    At that time, he was just an ordinary person. Although he swaggered back to get the first bucket of gold, he was also very dangerous.


    "That place is valuable!"


    To this day, Li Yu comes from that world.


    "So it''s time to go back and see!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 501： Cover the sky

    "System, connect�� too heavenly books ��.��


    The first system that Zhou Yi and Li Yu who wanted to be the "Xuanyuan Emperor" created was to find him as the host.


    I remembered that at that time, he was playing "too high" over there, and he was fooling around, Li Yu still trembled.


    "It was really lucky that I was not run over with a finger."


    Li Yu thought back, a little cold sweat came out of his mind, "There is a Supreme Laojun in that world! The spiritual wisdom born of the celestial body of the moral deity, although only in the realm of the quasi-empire, crushed his own finger at that time, It''s too easy. "


    Fortunately, the "Tai Shang Laojun" in that world was only a quasi-empire, and he didn''t know everything about the world. He probably did not know that Li Yu was pretending to be "Tai Shang".


    "The remote connection was successful."


    The system was soon connected to Zhou Yi''s "Tai Shang Tian Shu" system.


    "Lock world coordinates and turn on plane transport!"


    With Zhou Yi''s "Tai Shang Tian Shu" positioning, the system reopened the plane transmission. Although it is not as convenient as a mall base, it is not difficult.


    "Om ..."


    A faint light flashed, and the plane channel was opened.


    "Go back and see!"


    Li Yu smiled and stepped into the plane transmission channel.


    Between the streamers shone, the world changed instantly.


    "Well ..."


    The car whistle sounded in the ear, and a long-lost scene appeared before the eyes.


    This is a bustling modern city.


    At the beginning of the Chinese lantern festival, the roadside people flowed like weaving, the road was full of traffic, and the neon lights were brilliant.


    "Are you here again?"


    The sight in front of them is very familiar, the noisy streets and the whistle of cars, just like the old days.


    "Huh? Sky and earth vitality?"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, and now the haze that enveloped the city had dissipated, and there was a faint vitality between heaven and earth.


    "What time is it now?"


    When the spirit swept away, everything in the world was in the sense of induction, and the context of time was clearly displayed in front of Li Yu.


    Then ... he laughed dumbfounded.


    "I''m also a fool. I need to do this depending on the time?"


    In a building ahead, time is clearly shown on a huge electronic screen.


    "It''s been over 200 years!"


    The "2236" displayed on the electronic screen surprised Li Yu a little bit, because he doesn''t seem to be particularly high-tech in this 23rd century earth.


    "Cultivation World, is the technology exhibition relatively weak?"


    Li Yu smiled, didn''t delve into it, flicked his sleeves, stepped out and came to the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Sure enough!"


    Raising his eyes and glanced forward, Li Yu saw the vast Kunlun Mountains hidden behind the huge ancient array.


    In Kunlun Mountain''s "Immortal Land", the ancient dragons set by the ancient "emerging gods" converged, and in the "pregnant fairy pond" that gave birth to the fairy roots, the broken green tripod was gone.


    "After more than two hundred years, has Ye Fan returned to the earth once? He took the broken green tripod and let the aura of the immortal land feed the earth, which made the earth''s vitality no longer dry."


    Knowing everything, Li Yu had no interest in "Chengxiandi".


    Li Yu turned around and stepped forward to Dongyue Taishan.


    "I flickered them here fiercely at the time, and now I think it''s a bit naive!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile and walked to the place where Jiulong coffin fell.


    The damage on the top of the Jade Emperor has been repaired, and it will never be broken again.


    "It''s just ... the five-color altar is gone."


    Li Yu didn''t care. Now, he is thinking about traveling the Xinghai, and of course, he does not need to use the bronze coffin to reach Beidou as he did then.


    "The earth has restored its vitality. Presumably there will be practitioners in the future!"


    Li Yu stood on the top of the mountain and glanced at the land of Divine Land. Sure enough, there was a sympathy between the heavens and the earth, and the veins of the submerged dragons gave birth to some weather.


    "Since you''re here, leave something!"


    Reaching out and pointing, a ray of light fell on top of Mount Tai. Li Yu imprinted the entire "Tao Jing" on the top of Jade Emperor.


    "Leave someone with a chance!"


    With a flick of his sleeves, Li Yu stepped into the void and walked towards the stars.


    The streamer of Yingying flashed away, and Li Yu instantly fell on the "Glittering Star".


    "It still looks like this!"


    The dark red and lonely planet in front of me looks just like that year.


    But in the realm of Li Yu, there are naturally a lot of unusual places.


    "Stunning sea eyes!"


    Li Yu was secretly grateful to see the depression where Yin Hong was so **** and revealed the fierce sorrow.


    "I didn''t have any ability at that time, and I was still pretending to be in such a dangerous place."


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    At this time, he understood. It wasn''t lucky to be so messy back then.


    "The power of the system is really powerful. Blind cause and effect, cover up the secret, this has not been calculated to follow, this has not been crushed to death by a finger."


    It was the power of the system that took advantage of it. At this moment, Li Yu has already reached the top of the world and has no fear of any existence.


    "Yinguhai has another good thing in her eyes."


    Li Yuchao Yinghui Hai glanced, smiled, and walked over.


    Bewildering the North Pole, a **** depression.


    This is where the enchanting sea eye is.


    "It confuses the sea eye and buryes an era. This red ground is stained with blood!"


    Li Yu glanced at the center of the depression, stretched out his hand and waved, and a boulder like a mountain flew underneath, revealing a dark black hole, revealing endless fierce black holes.


    Sensen''s chill rose up, and there was a faint rumbling sound.


    "It''s a shady place indeed."


    Li Yu frowned slightly, pointing out, a radiance fell into the black hole ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The endless brilliance is like a scorching sun, uttering all the darkness.


    Stepping in, the black hole in front of him was already clear.


    "It''s almost the other side."


    In the splendid light, the world in the eyes of the enchanted sea is so vast and boundless, as if it were a boundless world.


    This is a vast expanse of water with dark and cold water all over the world.


    In Li Yu''s eyes, there is a layer of dark red ground beneath this black water surface.


    But that''s not the earth, it''s countless densely packed corpses! The stacked corpses have turned into the earth.


    "It really deserves to be buried for an era."


    Li Yu sighed, reached out and waved, the black water parted, revealing the earth of the corpse.


    On this dark red ground, there is a black palace.


    "Sure enough here."


    Looking at the direction of the Black Palace, Li Yu smiled and reached out.


    "when����"


    A ringing bell shook the void and the world roared.


    The dark red lands burst into pieces, and hot magma rushed out. A brilliant light burst from the ground.


    The lines of the gods flow, the Tao interweaves, and a fairy bell shining with light appears in front of Li Yu.


    "The brand of Kunlun Xianzhong ..."


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 502： Dark unrest is coming

    There are several famous immortals in this world.


    Barren tower, green tripod, fairy bell, these are the three most famous immortals.


    The barren tower is in the hands of Qing Emperor, the green tripod is broken, and a part is in the hands of Ye Fan. The fairy clock was missing.


    At this moment, in the burial ground under the eyes of the enchanting sea, the imprint of Kunlun Xianzhong was revealed.


    "It used to be the battleground between the Emperor Wu Shi and the Undead Emperor."


    Li Yuchao glanced around, saw the broken chaotic space, saw the faint flowing fairy light, and saw the two figures imprinted in the void in the chaotic space.


    Whether it is the "Kunlun Fairy Bell" or the two figures, they are just branding. It''s just the eternal imprint left between heaven and earth because of the outbreak of powerful power.


    "Is it the Great Emperor Wu Shi and the Undead Emperor that broke into the gap between the two realms from here?"


    Li Yu smiled, but for the time being he did not pay attention to the existence of the two peaks in the realm of the red dust fairy.


    "Kunlun Xianzhong is my goal."


    Li Yu looked at the brand of Kunlun Xianzhong condensed in mid-air.


    Although this is just a brand, it is also a doctrine of immortal branding, which inscribes all the characteristics of Kunlun fairy bell.


    "Close!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu absorbed the brand of "Kunlun Xianzhong" into his hand.


    A bit of light shines at the fingertips, and the yellowish air and the yin and yang air are intertwined and flowed, just like the tide, brushed on the "Kunlun Xianzhong" brand.


    In an instant, all the roads of "Kunlun Fairy Bell" were decomposed by Li Yu, and the spirit was swept away, everything in the Bell was clear.


    "Kunlun Xianzhong was used by the Undead Emperor to attack the Emperor Wu Shi. After a blow, Xianzhong broke out of the control of the Undead Emperor and flew outside."


    Li Yu had understood the context, and had little interest in Yingmu Haiyan. The figure flashed, Li Yu emerged from the eyes of the sea, and returned to the ancient star of confusion.


    "Kunlun Senzhong is very useful for my next plans."


    Li Yu looked at the sky with a smile, and a little aura of light bloomed in his hands. Between the endless streamer swirling, the divine patterns condensed, the Tao manifested, and a fairy bell virtual shadow appeared in Li Yu''s hands.


    This is Li Yu''s own rebranding of the "Kunlun Fairy Bell".


    "Resonance! Summon!"


    With a flick of his fingers, the re-constructed celestial bell in Li Yu''s hand was shocked by the imprint, and a melodious Zhongming burst out.


    "when����"


    The melodious bell sounded, and the slightly rippling sound wave came out like a water ripple.


    The bells were not loud, nor did they shake the world, and the sound of falling stars was only faint, as melodious as the twilight morning bell.


    However, this sound wave swept the entire world silently, swept the entire world, and spread throughout the universe.


    "when����"


    In one corner of this universe, a copper bell buried in the earth, covered with rust and broken, suddenly shook suddenly.


    "boom!"


    The bronze bell exploded a radiance, and the earth rust on the bell body rusted, and instantly peeled off in the radiance, a simple and thick bronze bell appeared.


    Just a flash, the bronze bell broke through the void instantly, crossed the starry sky and appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Kunlun Xianzhong!"


    Seeing the bronze bell appearing in the sky, Li Yu smiled, and reached out to grab Kunlunxian.


    "when����"


    When Kunlun''s bell rings, a slight shake, it will soon burst out.


    "set!"


    Li Yu summoned the Kunlun fairy bell, that is, the idea of ??playing the fairy bell, how can he let it escape?


    Pointing out at a single point, timed circulation, set everything.


    Kunlun Xianzhong, even if it is an immortal, even if it is more spiritual than the Imperial Soldiers, it cannot compare with the real Red Dust.


    Immediately after the fixation operation, Kunlun Xianzhong was settled in the void, unable to move.


    "A piece of fairy ware is still very useful to me."


    With a wave of his sleeves, Kunlun Xianzhong was immediately taken into the resource library by Li Yu.


    "When Xianzhong starts, he basically has no worries."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the resource pool, reached out and grabbed Kunlun Xianzhong in his hand.


    "Dangdangdang ..."


    The Kunlun fairy bell in his hand kept trembling, like a small animal caught by a catcher, constantly screaming and struggling.


    In fact, the spirituality of Celestial Bell is probably equivalent to that of a small animal.


    "You guys, I don''t know anybody yet."


    Li Yu cursed with a grin, with a flick of his finger and a finger on the bell, "It is not easy for you to give birth to spirituality, and it is a pity to erase spirituality. So, refine it!"


    The radiance in his hand flowed out, and the Taiji Yinyang fish circled on the fairy bell, and the mysterious yellow air followed, covering the whole fairy bell.


    "When! When!"


    The melodious bell sounded, and a moment later, a two-inch bronze bell appeared in Li Yu''s hands.


    "The bell is really extraordinary."


    Li Yu glanced around his waist, took down the "Swinging Bell" and hung up the fairy bell.


    "The preparations are done. It''s time to go to the Big Dipper."


    After refining Kunlun Xianzhong, Li Yu looked up in the direction of Beidou, her body swelled, broke through the void, and walked towards Beidou Star Field.


    With a flash of water, the figure of Li Yu appeared in the Big Dipper.


    "Here is ... Forbidden Land?"


    Seeing the nine mountains in front of him and the deep abyss below, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Here you are again!"


    I remembered that under the eyes of the ruthless man, he took the magic medicine, received the **** spring, and even moved the Bronze Immortal Hall. Li Yu''s forehead sweated again.


    "I didn''t die that year? I didn''t die that year?"


    He turned his head and looked at the bottom of the abyss, seeing a white figure sitting at the bottom of the abyss, especially the chaotic dragon nest under the abyss, and seeing the coffins after another, Li Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "Counting on Xiaoyu, counting the devouring pot of heaven, the ruthless person is already the body of the Ninth, and she is the fairy of the Red Dust.


    With Li Yu''s current state, it is natural to see the ruthless status at a glance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, the ruthless man is already a red dust fairy, but she has not united the body of the ninth, but has her The ego became truly spiritual, and was reborn as a tadpole.


    "Don''t be immortal, just to come back in red dust?"


    Xiao Yan is a ruthless childhood, the lonely little girl that her brother was taken away by the feathered gods.


    The existence of Xiaoxun is the ruthless man''s attempt to continue the story of the unsuccessful life.


    "You came?"


    When Li Yu looked underneath the abyss, the white woman under the abyss also raised her head, a pair of deep eyes, looked at Li Yu expressionlessly.


    "Yeah, here again!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, stepped out, fell to the bottom of the abyss, and came to the cruel man.


    With Li Yu''s current state, he already has the confidence to face ruthless people. This time, he doesn''t sweat like he did last time.


    "The immortal road is about to open, and you should be here too!"


    The cruel man reached for the deep abyss. There, Li Yu saw the forthcoming crack in the void.


    "Sure enough, it''s time!"


    Li Yu saw the forthcoming space crack under the abyss and shook his head with a sigh.


    The immortal road is about to open, and dark unrest is coming.


    Next, the whole universe was a **** storm.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 503： Arbitrary, 1 sword in the sky

    "You said just now, I''m here?"


    Li Yu turned his head from where the crack in the space was born, turned his head to look at the ruthless man, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The ruthless man has not yet been united in the ninth, and is not a true red dust fairy. What''s more, even the fairy of the Red Dust cannot estimate the past and future of Li Yu.


    Not to mention that the system can cover cause and effect, even if Li Yu''s own realm, it has long covered the natural opportunity, making it impossible for others to calculate.


    So why did the cruel man say that he "is really here"? Did the cruel man already know that he was coming?


    "..."


    The cruel man didn''t bother Li Yu at all. The whole person was like a jade statue without even moving his eyelids.


    "I said����"


    Ruthless people are reluctant to say that Li Yu has no way at all, and only feels helplessness in his heart.


    "Okay! Just go on the statue!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, turned around and walked towards the place where the crack in the space was born.


    There is a void ahead, but there is a ruin under the abyss.


    In this ruin, a huge vicissitudes ancient monument stands tall, with three huge ancient words "Chengxian Road" inscribed on the monument.


    "Sure enough, this is a fairy road many years ago."


    Fairyland is separated from the human realm, but there are still space cracks. These cracks are called fairy roads.


    "Unfortunately, Xianlu is not so easy to enter!"


    Li Yu sighed. This fairy road is also a dead end!


    The immortal realm is detrimental. The instinctual self-protection of the heaven and earth rules does not allow transgression. The Emperor also had a life span of only 10,000 years. Even if he had used undead medicine, he could only survive two lives, and eventually everything would return to the world.


    To enter the immortal realm, it will inevitably cause a fierce counterattack of the rules of heaven and earth. Without becoming a red dust fairy, the emperor could not resist the rules of the heavens and the earth, and was about to die.


    "Since the days of Tianzun, countless Tianzun, ancient emperor, and emperor, for the sake of immortality and longevity, have cut off the sword, cut off the imprint of the heavenly heart, stripped off the position of the emperor, sealed off with God, and evolved the forbidden zone of life. Just to wait for immortality The road opens. "


    Li Yu frowned tightly at the thought of Donghuang''s seven life restricted areas.


    "In addition to the barren ancient forbidden area where the ruthless people live, there are a dozen ancient emperors hidden in the life forbidden area. Once these people break the seal and get out of the life forbidden area, that is a disaster!"


    Yes, these ancient emperors who cut themselves are the source of all disasters.


    Since ancient times, every dark turmoil has been caused by the awakening of these beings.


    Once the self-sealed Great Emperor broke the Seal of Divine Source and returned to the world, he would consume a small amount of vitality.


    Consumption of vitality, naturally we must find ways to supplement. Then they swallow the vitality of sentient beings to supplement themselves.


    This is dark unrest.


    How many creatures will it take to replenish the vitality of an emperor?


    In one breath, hundreds of millions of life planets were wiped out. This is the horrible dark unrest.


    "A dozen emperors, if all come out, they will be eaten up by the entire universe!"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Li Yu''s eyes, "Since I''m back, this kind of thing is naturally not allowed to happen! Whoever dares to reach out, I will chop his paw!"


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu looked at the direction of "Chengxian Road" and saw that there were some signs of void cracks. It seems that the opening of "Chengxian Road" is not far away.


    "So, I need to make some preparations in advance."


    Although the "Kunlun Xianzhong" has been collected, it is not enough.


    After all, the emperor is not a soft persimmon. Even if Li Yu is a fairy of red dust, it is not possible to crush an emperor with one finger. It is impossible to kill an emperor without a fight.


    If more than a dozen emperors come out together, and if they join forces to besiege, even if Li Yu is a red dust fairy, he will suffer a great deal.


    "The ruthless person must be brought over. There is also a large adult next to the ruthless person, which is the original�� barren ��. This person also has a role to play.��


    Li Yu turned around and planned to continue to communicate with the ruthless person. Just after turning around, she suddenly saw the other side of the "Chengxian Road" stele, and there seemed to be a stele.


    "Huh? Six reincarnation fists? Eucharist?"


    Li Yu was not surprised by the "six reincarnation punches". He had already included the techniques and techniques of this world. He naturally understood the "six reincarnation punches".


    However, he saw a mark on this stele, a mark like a small tower.


    "Abandoned? Abandoned Emperor? Here ... actually has something to do with Shi Hao?"


    Li Yu was shocked. "This place is called" Ancient Forbidden Land. "Its existence has always been called" Arid ". Shi Hao is also called" Arid "!"


    Emperor Huangtian ruled forever, sealed the fairyland, and fought alone in the darkness, fighting alone for hundreds of millions of years. I wonder what is going on now?


    Li Yu felt a little emotional. The generosity and generosity of the world''s heroes is reverent.


    "Then, I will also do my best. Sweep all the yin of this world, and return the world to prosperity!"


    Reaching out and holding the "Splitting Sky Sword" around his waist, Li Yu''s heart twitched with passion.


    "The Emperor of the Wilderness is arbitrary, and I can do everything with one sword!"


    Li Yu laughed loudly, and the eyebrows glowed.


    Behind the scenes for a long time, often black hands, so that Li Yu with a hint of dark air. At this moment, the pride is full of glory, and the darkness is swept away. The whole person is like a scorching sun breaking through the clouds and blooming endlessly.


    "The blood is not cold, Jianfeng is still good! This time, I have to be **** again!"


    "Yi" Jianming rushed up into the sky, Hao Ran straight up to the sky.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, the white jade statue was cruel, raised his eyes and took a look at Li Yu, and gently hummed, concealing the concussion brought by Li Jian''s sword-ming.


    "Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ forgotten for a while!"


    Li Yu smiled embarrassedly and walked to the cruel person.


    "Where is the Great Sacred Body? He has fallen into the unknown of old age? I have a way to save him."


    The original "desolation" has been sealed by ruthless people. Li Yu had to calm down the coming dark turmoil, and naturally he had to build up his strength.


    "boom!"


    The fierce man flicked his fingers expressionlessly, and a cliff in front split open instantly, revealing a body full of thick golden hair, a roar in his mouth, and a terrifying figure.


    "The curse of the Eucharist, a peerless hero, comparable to the existence of the emperor, has ended up in this end. It''s a shame!"


    Li Yu sighed and walked towards the golden monster-like sacred body.


    "Roar����"


    The Dacheng Eucharist is unknown in his later years, a curse erupts, his hair grows, and his mind is confused. In front of this great sanctified body, because of the cruel seal, it was a bit sober and not really crazy.


    "I can save you! Don''t resist!"


    Li Yu reached out and grabbed, a huge palmprint was born, and a great holy body was grasped in his hand.


    "Close!"


    The Dacheng Eucharist was instantly incorporated into the resource library, and Li Yu''s Eucharist reconstruction plan was about to begin.


    ...


    recommend


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 504： Supreme Lord

    ??


    "How can a generation of heroes end like this?"


    Li Yu sighed after collecting the unknown Dacheng Eucharist in his old age, "a systematic analysis of the cause of the Eucharist curse."


    In the resource library, the five-color glow was swept away, and the system quickly completed the analysis.


    "The so-called Eucharist is not known in its old age, and the so-called curse is actually a curse secret technique. The great Eucharist that can curse in his old age must be a red dust fairy-level power. Is it a fairy-level artifact?"


    Li Yu Leng hummed, "System, expelling the curse of the Dacheng Eucharist."


    The colorful rays of light swept across the adult body like a cloud of smoke, the thick golden hair disappeared, and a tall and mighty figure appeared in the resource library.


    Even with gray hair and aging, Dacheng Eucharist is still proud of the world and swallows mountains and rivers.


    "Shou Yuan is running out."


    Li Yu sighed. "The hero is late, always sighing."


    Turning his head to see the "head of the ancestral ancestor" in the resource library, Li Yu reached out a hand, "systematically, decompose the head of the ancestor, extract vitality and infuse it into the Great Sacred Body."


    The ancestor''s head burst into pieces, and it turned into a golden brilliance and merged into the Dacheng Sacred Body.


    "Om ..."


    The golden radiance erupted, and the blood of the Great Sanctified Body was tumbling like the tide. The golden bitter sea reveals the vastness of the ocean.


    The skin was crystal clear, the hair was thick and dark, and the twilight figure had disappeared, and the magnificent figure of Wei An stood proudly.


    "Unfortunately not enough."


    The Great Eucharist seems to have returned to its heyday, but in fact this is just what it looks like.


    Li Yu didn''t have enough life source at hand, and the vitality of Xianzu''s head was far from enough.


    "But there is a way forward."


    Thinking of those ancient emperors hidden in the forbidden zone of life, Li Yu sneered, "At that time, it will not be difficult to restore the Great Eucharist by grasping a few refined sources of life."


    With a wave of his hand, the streamer flashed, and the great sanctified body, which had restored its appearance in its prime, appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "I ... recovered?"


    This tall and straight figure stretched out her hands in front of her eyes and saw the radiant skin, seeing that there were no longer golden long hairs all over the body, and she was slightly trembling.


    "You ... you are ..."


    The Dacheng Eucharist looked up at Li Yu, with a shock in his eyes, as if unbelievable.


    "Are you too Supreme?"


    The Dacheng Eucharist came back to God, hurriedly clenched his fists in both hands, and saluted him at Li Yu. "Zhang Xuan has seen the Supreme Lord!"


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu was shocked when he heard the title "Tai Shang Tian Zun", "Tai Tian Zun Zun? I? This name was apparently made up by me! Why is he ..."


    "you know me?"


    Li Yu looked puzzledly at the great body that claimed to be "Zhang Xuan".


    "The junior has seen your portrait once. You are the **** of the ancient times. I didn''t expect you to live forever. You really are immortal. Immortal exists!"


    Dacheng''s body Zhang Xuan salutes with admiration in his face.


    "I����"


    Li Yu''s heart turned into a huge wave, only to feel inexplicable.


    Ran ancient times? My peers with Emperor Huangtian? What a joke! When did I go?


    There must be something wrong here.


    After obtaining the system, the first world to traverse was here, and at the time it was an ordinary person, messing around all the way, grabbing things all the way, even if they were not shot dead, there must be a problem.


    "Of course there is a fairy."


    Li Yu pressed the shock in his heart, calmly, nodded and smiled toward the Dacheng Holy Body. "I have a method here, you can try to see if it helps you."


    This great sanctified body can also be a powerful aid in the future. Li Yu naturally has to invest.


    Flicking his fingers, a little light fell into Zhang Xuan''s mind. Li Yu passed the law of martial arts to Zhang Xuan, the celestial body of Dacheng.


    "Blood is reborn, ever-changing, crushing the vacuum, and immortalizing the body."


    Zhang Xuan was shocked when he saw this martial art method in his mind. "It is indeed an ancient immortal. This method of Heavenly Supreme is profound and profound!"


    "Thank God for giving the Fa!"


    Zhang Xuan bowed her salute and thanked him solemnly.


    With this method, the holy body of the immortal golden body will certainly be able to gain, and even the reincarnation of the body will not be impossible.


    "You go to practice first, I''ll say something to the empress."


    Li Yu passed the Dacheng Eucharist down, turned around and walked to the empress, staring at the empress and taking a deep look.


    "You''ve known me long ago, haven''t you?"


    At that time, Li Yu collected the immortal medicine in the Forbidden Land in ancient times and collected the Shenquan. Later, he also collected the Bronze Immortal Hall. But ruthless people didn''t stop at all.


    Even if Xiaoxi came to the door later, that is, to prove the problem of Ye Fan with Li Yu, it did not involve anything else.


    From the words of the Great Eucharist just now, Li Yu ... already existed in this world many years ago?


    However, the Empress did not react at all.


    Just like the same white jade statue, sitting quietly there didn''t even seem to be sucking.


    "Forget it!"


    Li Yu froze depressedly.


    When ruthless stubborn guy, Li Yu couldn''t do anything when she didn''t want to speak.


    "Too heavenly respect" definitely involves some secrets, and cruel people do not want to say, I am afraid that there are some things that cannot be said.


    "What''s secret, sooner or later, there will be a day of revelation."


    Li Yu thought about it, and didn''t care.


    "The immortal road in the barren ancient forbidden land is a dead end and the source of dark unrest. There are cruel people and Dacheng holy bodies sitting here, so don''t worry about it."


    Li Yuchao nodded ruthlessly, behaving like a trick, and then stepped out, leaving the ancient forbidden area.


    "I''ve been so busy for a long time, I haven''t even noticed Zhou Yi''s boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wonder how he is now?"


    Out of the wild forbidden area, Li Yu let the system connect with Zhou Yi''s "Book of Heaven" to learn about Zhou Yi''s situation.


    "Too heavenly, report what happened after I left."


    After connecting Taishangtianshu, Li Yu asked Taishangtianshu to report the relevant situation.


    "Already a great sacred realm? Everyone has fought on the ancient road to the sky, and has just returned?"


    Seeing the information reported by Taishang Tianshu, Li Yu nodded with a smile, "Well, don''t bother me to cultivate it."


    Zhou Yi, now a great sacred realm, has a Xuanyuan Sword, battles the ancient road of Xingkong, and breaks into a magnificent name.


    Ye Fan, Li Xiaoman, Pang Bo and others also have proud records.


    Ye Fan seemed to be more extraordinary, and he carried Xiaoyao with him. Even if Li Yu was robbed of something in the past, there is still a mysterious Huang Dianqi, and there is still an unbeaten myth.


    "It is not difficult for a ruthless person to give him Xuanhuang motherhood with a young man. After all, the Bronze Immortal Hall is a ruthless thing, and it is not impossible to leave some Xuanhuang motherhood in ruthless people."


    Li Yu''s figure flickered, stepped into the sky, and looked up to the position of Donghuang Ji''s house. "At this time, Ye Fan is going to get married? Zhou Yi and they are all there? Go check it out!"


    Strolling in the air, Li Yu walked towards Ji''s house with a smile on his face.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 505： Xuanyuan Lord

    Eastern wasteland.


    A mighty long river stretches across the wilderness, and the rushing river flows endlessly.


    This is Ji Shui.


    Beside this river, there is a family that shook ancient and modern times, the family of Emperor Void, Ji Family.


    Today, this expansive mansion is full of joy.


    Ji Ziyue, the arrogant daughter of the Ji family, marries Ye Fan, a demon of ancient waste.


    Within the Ji''s residence, the Lingquan is gushing, the flowers are blooming, the fairy clouds are lingering, the spirit birds are flying in the air, the cliffs are standing, the waterfalls are like training, and the clouds are stacking.


    With Ye Fan''s reputation today, the Ji family is extremely satisfied with the son-in-law.


    The holy body of the human race, the great sacred realm, has not failed in all aspects of the world, its reputation is worldly, and it is definitely a good match.


    Ye Fan''s practice speed is amazing. Since his debut, he has been promoted to the Great Saint for more than two hundred years. It is inevitable to go further in the future. Once the Eucharist is completed, it will be overwhelmed.


    Who knows the prestige of the Dacheng Sacred Body? What amazing power is comparable to the existence of the Great?


    The Great Eucharist can live for at least 10,000 years. The existence of a comparable emperor, in this turbulent and troubled world, is simply the pin of the sea god.


    The Ji family''s marriage with the Eucharist can protect the Ji family for at least 10,000 years.


    Therefore, even if Ye Fan had some disagreement with some people in the Ji family, no one dared to have a gossip at this time.


    "Sumei-ji Temple offers a small gift!"


    "The emperor of the Central Xia Dynasty is here!"


    "The Lord of the Jiang Family in Beiyu is here!"


    "Mrs. Yaochi Xi arrived!"


    ...


    Everyone heard a loud voice, and the big men arrived. On this day, the guests of the Ji family were overweight.


    Even if there were some dissatisfied forces in the past, they also let go of their unhappiness and went to the door to give gifts one by one.


    "Because of this, let''s worry about it!"


    Some members of the Ji family looked at the grand occasion in front of their eyes and smiled.


    However ... the next moment I couldn''t laugh.


    "Zhou Yi, the Lord of Xuanyuan, brought Yan Ruyu, the demon princess, to congratulate Ye Ye on their wedding."


    A loud drink came, and a brilliant brilliance came to the sky.


    Guanghua fell to the ground, a magnificent man with a magnificent body, like a handsome young man with a bright moon in the sky, and a long sword with an endless stream of yellow air hanging around his waist.


    Beside the man, stood a woman as bright as a lotus, beautiful and unrefined, and beautiful and unparalleled.


    The two are naturally Zhou Yi and Yan Ruyu.


    "Xuanyuan Lord? He''s here too, isn''t he very rigid with Ji Family?"


    A guest whispered.


    "The Lord Xuanyuan has a close relationship with the Eucharist Ye Fan, and it is inevitable to come to congratulate him. As for the relationship with the Ji family is stiff? Hehe ..."


    The other man smiled strangely, with a smirk in his laughter.


    "The Ji family did a terrible job then!"


    A guest familiar with the situation introduced: "It is rumored that Lord Xuanyuan comes from the extraterrestrial sky. It is said that he was the descendant of the extraterrestrial sky when the Nether Emperor swam the Xinghai.


    "I heard about it too."


    Another person took the conversation, "In the past, the Lord Xuanyuan came to the Ji family to recognize his ancestors, but did not expect that the Ji family not only did not recognize it, but pursued it all the way, trying to put the Xuanyuan Lord to death. I did not expect this kill, but also killed Here comes a great saint. The Ji family should have their bowels now! "


    "The Lord Xuanyuan is bound to remain true after he is the Emperor of Void. He not only possesses the Ji family body, but also understands the Emperor Xuanyuan. Although these years the Xuanyuan Lord is famous for the Xuanyuan Sword, but the foundation is from the Nether Emperor false."


    When Zhou Yi brought Yan Ruyu to Ji Family, all the guests exploded.


    Who knows the public case of Xuanyuan Holy Lord and Ji Family?


    With the rapid advancement of Xuanyuan Holy Lord, the Ji Family''s reputation of being blind-eyed has spread throughout the world and has been sneered by countless people.


    "Damn, this evil barrier ..."


    An elder of the Ji family stared at Zhou Yi resentfully, gritted his teeth.


    "To shut up!"


    An ordinary-looking young man reprimanded the elder with a cold face.


    This young man is the parent and child of the Emperor of the Void, sealed in the source of the gods, and the awakened Jizi in this life.


    "Little ancestor, this little beast ..."


    "He is the bloodline of his father. If he is a beast, what are you? What am I?"


    Ji Zi stared coldly at the elder, "Look at your good deeds! Obviously you are the pillar of my Ji''s family, but you are forced to go out! Stupid!"


    "Yes! What Xiaozu learned!"


    A lot of Ji''s parents were always trained to turn pale, and bowed their heads so as not to answer.


    "Zhou Yi? It really is you!"


    Ye Fan laughed and greeted him.


    "Zhou Yi, are you here too?"


    Li Xiaoman, Pang Bo and others also came over with a smile.


    Hundreds of years have passed since the other end of the starry sky stepped into this world. Those classmates died, scattered, and went back. Very few people still stay in this star field.


    Ye Fan, Pang Bo, Li Xiaoman, Zhou Yi, these are the most dazzling ones in the group.


    Ye Fan and Zhou Yi are already the existence of the Great Holy Peak. Li Xiaoman and Pang Bo are almost, and they are already the Holy Kingdom.


    "Brother Ye''s wedding, can I not come?"


    Zhou Yi smiled, stretched out his hand, and a green body appeared in his hand, like a small human-shaped tree carved from jasper.


    As soon as this small tree emerged, the sweet fragrance of the heart and soul was rippling out, as the same spring swept away, the endless vitality was as turbulent as the tide.


    "this is����"


    "Elixir! This is elixir!"


    "Humanoid immortal medicine? Is this the legendary emperor''s immortal medicine? In the hands of Lord Xuanyuan?"


    As soon as this little humanoid tree came out, everyone in the surroundings was horrified, and countless people screamed.


    "Brother Ye, this is my wedding gift for you!"


    Zhou Yi passed the humanoid immortal medicine with a smile.


    This elixir was a rhizome cut out when Zhou Yi cut the source stone in the northern region. Later, according to the method given by "Tai Shang Tian Shu", Zhou Yi brought this immortal strain to life.


    Ye Fan married, Zhou Yi naturally came to congratulate. Coupled with the contradictions with the Ji family, Zhou Yi naturally wanted to lose his face.


    "Elixir as a gift? Lord Xuanyuan''s great handwriting!"


    "The immortal pill that the emperor can possess turned out to be a congratulation? The Lord Xuanyuan really was heroic."


    Zhou Yi''s generosity frightened everyone around him.


    "It''s too expensive!"


    Ye Fan felt this emotion when he saw this immortal strain.


    This lucky old classmate has become so unpredictable at this moment that he has been soaring since he won the favor of "The Supreme Master".


    "What''s our relationship, and what are you talking about?" Put it away. "


    Zhou Yi handed the undead medicine to Ye Fan, and said softly, "There is a fear that something will happen recently. With our current strength, we cannot protect ourselves at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You take this, what if Can save lives. "


    "Already ... so serious?"


    Ye Fan also found a lot of signs. The forbidden area of ??life changed frequently. The monks in the extraterrestrial sky constantly rushed to Beidou, something must have happened.


    "More serious than you think."


    Zhou Yi nodded solemnly, "This time, one is bad and no one can survive. After you get married, let them leave Beidou as soon as possible, hide it, and maybe escape."


    "Can you escape?"


    Li Xiaoman frowned and looked at Zhou Yi, "I also heard some rumors. This time, I am afraid it would be useless to escape."


    Zhou Yi and Ye Fan looked at each other silently.


    "If ... the ancestor can come back, that''s fine!"


    ...


    Explain the issue of strength.


    First of all, the protagonist''s strength can''t be too strong, otherwise, one sword is cut, and one chapter is finished. What else is there to watch?


    Secondly, although the original book Ye Fan battled the emperors, although there was one finger crushed to death, it was also a hard battle, and the body was broken and reborn numerous times.


    Finally, Red Dust Fairy is also a process of continuous improvement. Zhundi has nine stages. How many stages of the Red Dust Fairy are normally set? In the early days of the dark turmoil, the ruthless people only hit five, and they were still deadlocked.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 ~： Ice Spirit Silver Needle Chen 2 rounds

    Chapter errors / click here to report click / collect to desktop love & text! .., wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    Book title: "Entertainment City Adventure King"


    Introduction: I may be a fake rider.


    Good copying, song copying, all kinds of copying ... Will you be at the pinnacle of your life?


    Oh, and this unique system of the traversal, why do I have to take a live adventure (fuck) when I copy a book?


    After running a marathon of dozens of kilometers, why not let me go swimming in Bermuda?


    Hey, I''m not an adventure king, I''m a big star!


    Chen Fa (system supplier)

 Chapter 506： Ancestor return

    "Where is Ye Fan? Come here quickly!"


    At this time, a man with brown hair stood proudly in the void, arrogantly drinking down.


    "Ok?"


    Everyone was furious when they heard this shout and saw this proud figure.


    This brown-haired man is a great saint. However, even if it is a great saint, dare to be so proud and treat everyone as nothing? What a reason!


    "Where''s the **** ..."


    A hot-tempered guest didn''t wait for the Ji family and Ye Fan to come forward, and straightened his throat and scolded.


    However, before he could yell at the rest of his sentence, he was scared to swallow it back.


    Because ... a piece of paper!


    This brown-haired grand saint, opened a scroll like a decree in his hand.


    The bright yellow scrolls are gorgeous and exquisite, shining in the sun.


    "this is����"


    Everyone in the Ji family, whether Ye Fan Zhouyi or other guests, was shocked by this scroll.


    A scroll, even if it is exquisite, is not shocking.


    However, Di Wei was actually emitted on this scroll. Supreme Supreme, kings of the world, in charge of thousands of people, so that the sun and the moon are no light, so that the mountains and rivers eclipse!


    The breath erupted and made people tremble, and many people almost fell on their knees.


    "The emperor ..."


    Feeling this breath, everyone was terrified and trembled, as if facing the dominion of heaven and earth, the fear from the soul.


    "Who is this? Who has made him great?"


    At this moment, everyone was discolored, and everyone was shocked.


    "The Emperor''s Law aims to do this.


    The brown-haired grand saint held the "law" and arrogantly angered everyone.


    "The Great? Which Great?"


    Zhou Yi turned to stare at the brown-haired Dasheng, and his palm was already pressed on the Xuanyuan Sword. "I don''t know what is called, but dare to impersonate the emperor?"


    "presumptuous."


    The brown-haired grand saint roared, "My lord is the Lord of the Divine Court. Do you dare to offend the emperor and want to destroy the clan?"


    "The Lord of the Holy Garden?"


    Zhou Yi sneered, "Any cat and dog will dare to be the emperor?"


    "well said!"


    At this time, a horse was as big as a horse, and its hair was as black as satin. The black horse was incomparable ... The black dog, wearing a pair of golden pants, rushed out.


    "Where''s the **** thing? Lao Tzu went to battle with the Emperor Wu Shi, how distinguished is he? In front of Lao Tzu, you dare to be arrogant?"


    The black dog rushed out, glaring at a pair of copper bells with big eyes, and opened his mouth wide, exposing his tusks.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The black dog opened his mouth and spit, flying up to the sky, encircling the big brown hair.


    "boom����"


    Auras of light bloomed on the lines, and all the radiances burst out, tearing the sky and crushing everything.


    This is the "no beginning pattern" developed by the black dog. Although it is far worse than the true emperor pattern, its power is equally extraordinary.


    A series of lines rolled over the brown-haired grand saint, and the mighty power made the world rebellious, and the situation was turbulent.


    "Humph!"


    The brown-haired Da Sheng sneered, and didn''t care about this monstrous power.


    "Oh!"


    A brilliance rushed out of the brows of the brown-haired Dasheng, and turned into a pagoda from the air.


    The tower has thirty-three floors and is made of eternal blue gold. This is the exclusive material of the founder of the ancient emperor.


    The pagoda hangs in the void, dazzling, dazzling, and magnificent, just like the thirty-three days of suppression.


    The breath of the emperor and the horror of the sky made this place an unshakable sacred land, blocking the array of power from the array.


    "Emperor!"


    When this pagoda came out, countless people shouted in horror.


    This is an Imperial Soldier!


    All known Imperial soldiers are not like this, this pagoda must be the newly formed Imperial soldiers.


    Has anyone succeeded as Emperor?


    This is too scary! If it is true, it will be enough to make all the days of today despair!


    The throne is unique.


    Become an emperor and suppress eternity! There is no chance for others to come forward!


    who is it? Who became the emperor?


    If someone really becomes an emperor, it is tantamount to blocking the path of all heavenly pride in this life. This is hopeless news!


    No wonder the brown-haired grand saint dares to be so arrogant, no wonder he regards the heroes as nothing, and there is an emperor behind him, even in the restricted area of ??life, he dare not easily provoke.


    "The Eucharist Ye Fan, in the order of the Emperor of the Court of God, called you to go to the court of God. You, thank you for your gratitude!"


    The emperor soldier with blue gold pagoda over his head, holding the decree of the emperor, the figure of the brown-haired saint is even more arrogant.


    As soon as this remark came out, no one dared to answer, no one dared to speak.


    How terrible is an emperor? The suppression of the eternal emperor is not something that can be offended by any party.


    Even if the Ji family had deeper knowledge, he did not dare to disobey the law of an emperor.


    Under the emperor, all are ants!


    The saints are the targets of slap to death. In front of the emperor, the great saints of Ye Fan and Zhou Yi were no different from a mortal.


    "Zhou Yi? Xuanyuan Lord Zhou Yi?"


    At this time, the brown-haired Dasheng turned his target to Zhou Yi again, "You have just abused the emperor, and the sin cannot be forgiven. You can decide for yourself! Otherwise, the door will be cut off!"


    "Self-determination?


    Zhou Yi held Xuanyuan Sword, a gleam of cold light appeared on his face, "I''d like to see who has the ability?"


    "So stubborn, then I can only give you a lesson!"


    The trembling of the pagoda emperor high above his head shook the world, shattering the space and time, and the power of crushing the starry sky rushed up.


    The immense power is suppressed like a landslide.


    "Damn!"


    Even Zhou Yida Sheng''s peak strength felt powerless under this force.


    "Hey, who, let Jean, don''t get in the way!"


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded in the air.


    A handsome young man wearing a gold crown and a white robe with a long sword hanging around his waist walked in the air and came over with a smile.


    "Ok?"


    The brown-haired Dasheng heard this frivolous voice, and immediately saw the young man''s figure, and suddenly became furious.


    The might of the Emperor is so disrespectful? What a courage! If you want to die, then you are done!


    "Oh!"


    The blue gold pagoda rushed up and banged down in front of the white robe boy!


    What surprised the brown-haired man is that whether it was Zhou Yi, Ye Fan, Li Xiaoman, or Pang Bo, after seeing the young man appear, his face was full of joy, without any worries.


    What made the brown-haired Da Sheng even more horrified was that the young boy in white robes didn''t care about the imperial pagoda smashed in the head.


    "Do you dare to ignore the power of the soldiers? Then die!"


    The blue gold pagoda crashed into the void and smashed it down fiercely! then����


    "The emperor soldiers are the emperor soldiers, but unfortunately ... the master is not the great emperor!


    The boy in white robe shook his head with a smile, reached out and grabbed it, just like catching a maggot in a sack, and taking something out of his sack. Suddenly ... He grabbed the imperial pagoda in his hand!


    "Om ..."


    The imperial pagoda trembled violently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Struggling desperately, but like a swimming fish in the net, struggling!


    "This friend ..."


    A voice suddenly sounded in the blue gold pagoda. This was the master of the imperial pagoda, the so-called Lord of the Divine Pavilion.


    The voice was a little flustered and seemed to be nervous.


    "Oh! Just you, are you entitled to call me a Taoist?"


    With a wave of his hand, the black-and-white taiji yin and yang fish swipe, a scream screamed in the blue gold pagoda, and the divine thought left by the Lord of the Imperial Court in the imperial pagoda disappeared instantly.


    "what����"


    "this is����"


    Everyone who saw this scene was terrified.


    What is the existence of grabbing the emperor soldiers with bare hands and wielding the gods? What kind of practice is this?


    "Disciple Zhou Yi, meet the Supreme Patriarch!"


    "Meet the Supreme Daozu!"


    "Meet Tianzun!"


    Zhou Yi, Ye Fan, Li Xiaoman, Pang Bo, all bowed to the ground, saluting respectfully.


    "Tianzun?"


    Everyone was terrified and trembling all around, stunned!


    How could there still be Archaic Tianzun? This ... this ... how is this possible?


    ...


    Okay, the protagonist''s strength is definitely good, it can''t be good all the time, and suddenly it softens!


    Just look at it!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 507： Li Yu begins to cast a net

    "Get up!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, and an invisible force helped Zhou Yi, Ye Fan and others.


    "In just over two hundred years, your repairs have progressed rapidly. Not bad! Not bad!"


    Li Yu glanced at the four with a smile, and nodded approvingly.


    "You ... are you ... too high?"


    At this time, the **** dog stared at Li Yu with wide eyes and shouted in shock.


    "Well? Do you know me?"


    Li Yu was surprised again. The Dacheng Eucharist knows him, and now even the **** dog knows him?


    "My Emperor ... Oh no, my junior was fortunate to have seen the portrait of Tianzun in the study of Wushi Emperor. Tianzun, you ... you know him ... he still ..."


    The **** dog looked at Li Yu eagerly and seemed to want to find out from Li Yu whether Wu Shi is still alive.


    "You mean no beginning!"


    Li Yu glanced at the **** dog with a smile, and nodded slightly, "You practice hard! Someday, there will be a day to gather!"


    "Ah! Really? Great! Great!"


    The **** dog screamed, gazing like a wolf howling, his body fluttered, and he rushed out in no time.


    "Too heavenly?"


    A golden-haired great ape blinked his golden eyes and tilted his head to look at Li Yu. "I seemed to have heard my father talk about it at the time? But ... I was still young and didn''t remember it then."


    "Oh, Prince!"


    Li Yu smiled and greeted the monkey, but his heart was shocked. Even the fighting emperor knew that he existed?


    At this time, Li Yu also knew there must be something wrong.


    So many ancient beings know themselves, and this is only one possibility. One day in the future, I traced back from the long river, and then appeared in ancient times.


    Beyond that, there is no other possibility.


    "Tianzun, please sit inside!"


    Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue ushered Li Yu into the inner hall of Ji''s house and sat down in the inner hall.


    "Today is your day of joy, and you don''t bring any gifts."


    Li Yu held the blue gold pagoda and smiled, "Just right, this thing is so careless, I will give it to you as a new wedding!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, not only Ye Fan was shocked, but Ji Zi and others accompanying him in the inner hall were equally shocked.


    This is the Imperial Soldier!


    In an era when no one became an emperor, an emperor soldier represented the strongest force in the world.


    Now, this Supreme Master even gave away an Imperial soldier?


    "Your Xuan Huangding is extraordinary in nature. He already has the capital of an imperial soldier, and he doesn''t need this pagoda. However, your wife can use it."


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Ji Ziyue, "Little girl, I''ll give you this blue gold tower!"


    In the palm of the hand, the yin and yang flowed, and the blue gold pagoda turned into a blue light and burst into the eyebrows of Ji Ziyue.


    "The poor Tao has finished the blue gold tower, you only need the immortal imprint, you can refine the blue gold tower."


    "Thank you God for your gracious gift!"


    Ji Ziyue got this Emperor Soldier. In this stormy weather, the strength of self-preservation was a little stronger. Ye Fan and Ji Family are very grateful to Li Yu.


    "Brother, this person ... I seem to have met."


    At this time, Xiaoxuan brought a small fat man, and the two walked over.


    Xiao Yan stretched out Bai Nen''s little hand, pointed at Li Yu, crooked his head as if thinking, remembering.


    "Xiao Yun, this is Tianzun."


    Ye Fan smiled and pulled Xiaoyu and the fat man over.


    "Zhong Ling is so beautiful, Dao Yun Tian Cheng. Good bones!"


    Li Yu looked at the two little guys and smiled and praised him.


    These two little guys, one named Shenying and the other named Shenwa, are all extraordinary guys.


    Xiao Yan is the reincarnation of the ruthless real spirit, and the fat man is the incarnation of Cheng Ding, which is very extraordinary.


    The current uncle, without complete memory, naturally cannot know Li Yu. It was just that the ruthless man had met Li Yu in the form of a small cricket, and it was likely that he still had an impression.


    "Tianzun has won!"


    Ye Fan touched Xiao''s head and loved the little sister very much.


    "You''ve done what you want!"


    Seeing the deep affection of their brothers and sisters, Li Yu sighed, "It''s a perfect one if you hold on for hundreds of thousands of years! Although not the elder brother of that year, but the elder brother in this life, isn''t he also the elder brother?"


    "Patriarch, are you back this time because of the impending change?"


    Zhou Yi and Yan Ruyu sat side by side. Zhou Yi asked Li Yu with delighted expression.


    "That''s true!"


    Li Yu nodded, his face became somewhat dignified, "This world is a golden world, but it is also a dark and turbulent world."


    "Tianzun, during this time, the forbidden area of ??life is not small, and the monks from outside the world are constantly rushing to Beidou. It is said that this is Chengxian Road. Is this true?"


    Ji Zi''s face was a little worried, "If it''s going to be an immortal road, it''s very troublesome."


    "It''s true. Chengxian Road is about to open!"


    Li Yu nodded, "I went to Chengxian Road to see it once before I came here. Chengxian Road is in the ancient forbidden area. I''m afraid it will be opened soon."


    "Ah? Is it really a way to become immortal? Tianzun, is there really an immortal?"


    Ye Fan''s face was shocked, and he asked Li Yu quickly.


    "There are immortals. But this road to immortals ..."


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh, "This Chengxian Road is simply a dead end!"


    "Dead end? Why is this?"


    Everyone present was shocked to hear Li Yu''s words.


    "This so-called Chengxian Road is just a crack in Xianyu. From here, you can''t enter Xianyu, even if you are an emperor, you can''t enter Xianyu."


    Li Yu looked at the solemn people with a solemn expression, "This immortal road is the dead end, but also the source of the disaster. Those ancient existences in the forbidden area of ??life must definitely try to be reconciled. Once they cannot enter the immortal realm, the disaster is bound to happen occur."


    "Tianzun, do you have any way?"


    As the son of the Emperor of Void, Ji Zi certainly knew what the existence of the restricted life zone was.


    The Emperor of the Void fought all his life that year, and was scarred because of the existence of a forbidden zone of life that caused troubles. The Emperor of the Void paid a heavy price, which calmed down the scourge.


    "There are naturally ways."


    Li Yuchao glanced at everyone and nodded, "I have something to tell you to do!"


    "Tianzun please!"


    Everyone quickly bowed on standby.


    "Zhou Yi, is this girl next to you after the Emperor Qing? This matter happens to you."


    Talking, Li Yu''s glorious flow in his hands turned into a rune.


    "Both of you, holding my Fuyu, went to the Lingyin Cave Tianqing Emperor''s tomb, and drove this Fuyu into the cold tomb of the Yin tomb ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu handed Fuyu to Zhou Yi," Something comes out, just bring it back! "


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yi and Yan Ruyu quickly took orders.


    "Ye Fan, you go to Zishan."


    A jade bottle appeared in Li Yu''s hand, and handed it to Ye Fan, "You enter the Purple Mountain and pour the blood in this bottle onto the beginningless scripture."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan took the bottle and bowed for life.


    "Pumbo, you take Ji Zi back to Earth. Ji Zi, you remember to bring the Nether Mirror."


    Li Yu handed out a teleporter and nodded towards Ji Zi, "After you get to the earth, excite the Nether Mirror, and then someone will come to see you. Well, remember to call the **** king of the Jiang family and let him also Take Hengyu furnace. "


    "Yes!"


    Ji Zi and Pang Bo also took the lead at the same time.


    "Li Xiaoman, you have now entered the Holy Land of Yaochi? Exactly, you took my Fuyu back to the Holy Land of Yaochi and hit my Fuyu into the **** stone of Yaochi."


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiaoman took Fuyu and bowed for life.


    "Very good, it is important that you can restore the big picture! After completing these, you will return quickly. By then, Chengxian Road will also be opened!"


    After Li Yu''s arrangement, everyone went away and set off on their own way!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 508： Emperor Yanhuang 2

    "This is where you came from?"


    The teleportation rune �� flashed a light, and the figures of Ji Zi, God King Jiang Taixu, and Pang Bo appeared on this earth.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Pangbo saw the familiar Mount Tai below and saw the familiar land on this side.


    "The vitality of the heavens and the earth is so thin, is there anything special here? What is the reason for Tianzun to let us come here?"


    Bian Jizi glanced around, seeing the prosperous world here, and did not notice anything common.


    "Since it is ordered by the Supreme Master, there must be a reason, and we will follow the instructions of the Supreme Master."


    Jiang Taixu stretched out his hand, held up the brilliant Hengyu furnace, turned his head and gestured to Jizi, "Let''s start!"


    "it is good!"


    Xi Jizi nodded, reached out and took out the Nether Mirror, and the bright light emerged from the sky like a bright moon.


    "Om ..."


    A fascination burst from the Nether Mirror, showing a bright moon in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Hengyu furnace blasted a fire and turned it into a scorching sun in the air.


    The next day, the moon and the moon are shining, shining forever.


    This mighty breath swept the world, and the whole earth was shrouded in this brilliant light.


    At this moment, two places in the land of Divine Land burst into a roar at the same time.


    Yan Yanling! Huangling!


    In these two ancient tombs, the two figures sleeping on the ground slowly opened their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The stunned emptiness, the two figures broke through the emptiness, and instantly appeared over Mount Tai, in front of the three Ji Zi.


    He wore a yellow robe and a red robe.


    The two figures are shining and magnificent.


    "Father!"


    Xi Jizi looked at the figure of Huangpao with horror, and shouted with trembling.


    "Ancestral!"


    Jiang Taixu looked at the figure of Chipa and shivered.


    "This is ... the Emperor of Void and Emperor Hengyu?"


    Pang Peng stunned.


    "My Nai Xuanyuan!"


    The figure of the yellow robe stood in the void, and answered aloud.


    "I am Shennong''s!"


    The red robe figure nodded slightly.


    "Ah? Emperor Yan! Emperor Huang!"


    He Pangbo heard the names reported by the two, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Father, you ..."


    "Ancestor, this is ..."


    Xi Jizi and Jiang Taixu looked blank.


    The two people in front of him, clearly the Emperor of the Void and the Emperor of Hengyu, why did they call themselves "Xuanyuan" and "Shennong"?


    "I am not Void Emperor."


    Xi Huangdi shook his head. "I''m just Xuanyuan."


    "I''m just Shennong."


    Emperor Yan Yan shook his head at Jiang Taixu.


    "This one����"


    Xi Jizi and Jiang Taixu looked at each other and did not know what was going on.


    The people in front of me are the Emperor of the Void and Emperor Hengyu, why do they say they are not?


    "Yan Huang''s ancestors are up."


    At this time, Pang Bo stepped forward and saluted the two. "The two ancestors, if today''s great changes, there will be great disasters for all beings. Please ask the two ancestors to show mercy and save all beings.


    "The world is changing, so it is!"


    Emperor Huang Di looked up at the sky, and sighed slightly, "Darkness is coming, and you should go north to clean up the world."


    "All beings are bitter! I should save them!"


    Emperor Yan Yan also sighed and nodded toward the crowd.


    "Thanks to the ancestors!"


    Pang Piao was overjoyed, and he respected and worshiped more than quickly.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Xi Jizi and Jiang Taixu are still a little at a loss. Obviously Emperor Void and Emperor Hengyu, why does it look like he has become another person?


    Xuanyuan? Zhou Yi?


    Xi Jizi suddenly remembered Zhou Yi who claimed to be "Xuanyuan Emperor", "Father? Xuanyuan Emperor? What the **** is going on?"


    With misty water in his head, the crowd excitedly transmitted the runes and returned to Beidouji''s house.


    "Your Majesty!"


    I saw the Emperor Huang appear, and everyone in the Ji family wept with joy, and "Zhutong" bowed down to the ground.


    "Your Majesty is back! Your Majesty is back!"


    The entire Ji family was boiling, and all the members of the tribe rushed out of the madness, bowed to the ground, and some wailed and some laughed.


    "It is indeed my blood."


    Emperor Huang Di looked at all the Ji family members kneeling on the ground, and sighed secretly, "Unfortunately, I am not the Emperor of Void, I am only Xuanyuan."


    "When I am born, I will have cause and effect in the predecessor. It must be the cause of the past life, the fruit of the present life."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan Yan shook his head, then turned to look at Jiang Taixu, "Is there a Jiang family here?"


    "Yes, the ancestors, the Jiang clan is waiting for the ancestors to return."


    Jiang Taixu bowed down in excitement with a look of excitement.


    "Then ... take me to see!"


    Emperor Yan Yan sighed.


    �� Since the birth of spiritual wisdom, Emperor Yanhuang was an adult. There must be cause and effect in this. Predecessor causality is here.


    "Yes!"


    Xi Jiang was so overjoyed that he quickly brought Yan Emperor back to the Jiang family in Beiyu.


    "Tianzun, Ji Zi begging to see you!"


    In a courtyard of Ji''s house, Ji Zi brought Huangdi to Li Yu.


    "Tianzun, father ..."


    When Xi Jizi saw Li Yu, he immediately asked about Huangdi.


    "The poor way is too high, I have seen the Emperor Xuanyuan!"


    Although Li is not from the world of Li Yu, although he is not the "Xuanyuan ancestor", Li Yu still respects this person with sufficient respect.


    "Xuanyuan has seen Taizun Tianzun!"


    Emperor Huangdi also quickly saluted to Li Yu.


    "Tianzun, what''s wrong with my father? Why ... why has he become the Emperor Xuanyuan?"


    Xi Jizi has been unable to hold back her doubts.


    "Do not worry!"


    Li Yuchao nodded his wife, "He is your father. But ... the Void Emperor''s spirit has dispersed, and the newly born spirit is Xuanyuan Huangdi."


    "That''s it!"


    Huang Xuanyuan and Huangdi nodded, "I was an adult, but I didn''t know anything about the predecessor. I never thought of such a source."


    "This time the poor order Jizi invited the emperor to return, but there are important things to discuss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu looked dignifiedly towards the Emperor Xuanyuan," Chengxian Road is about to open, and darkness is coming. If the poor want to wipe out the darkness, they need the help of the emperor. "


    "Tianzun rest assured, Xuanyuan has the responsibility."


    Huang Xuanyuan Huangdi nodded without hesitation and agreed, "It''s just that Xuanyuan is no longer the emperor, I''m afraid I can''t help much."


    "You have the body of the emperor. Although the spirit has never felt the heart of the heavens and has not obtained the position of the emperor. But with the Nether Mirror, it is enough to counter the ancient emperor."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "If you rebuild the Void Emperor''s Sutra, you should go one step further."


    Although Emperor Xuanyuan Huang was a newly born spirit in the body of the Void Emperor, he did not have the memory of the Void Emperor. Although he instinctively grasped some abilities, he actually did not understand the Void Emperor.


    If Huangdi rebuilt the Void Emperor''s Sutra, he could restore his strength in an instant. Even if the spirit never comprehends the heavenly heart and cooperates with the Void Mirror, it is equivalent to a great sanctified body.


    ��� "So, Xuanyuan deserves to obey!"


    Huang Xuanyuan Huang Di raised his fist, left, and followed Jizi to prepare.


    Similarly, at the Jiang family in Beiyu, Yandi Shennong also regained control of Hengyu Furnace and rebuilt Hengyu Emperor''s Sutra.


    Everyone is preparing for the coming dark unrest.


    Remember the domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 509： Qingdi Nirvana ??

    "This is the grave of the ancestors."


    Zhou Yi and Yan Ruyu stood on one side of the cliff, looking down at the cold and dark pond below.


    Yan Ruyu''s pretty face floated with a touch of memory. "The ancestors of the ancestors were heroes, but they still couldn''t resist the passage of time. Without an immortal, even the emperor cannot survive forever!"


    "Xian must exist."


    Zhou Yi glanced at Yan Ruyu, comforted him, "Isn''t the Supreme Patriarch alive for so long? Isn''t that the best proof? Immortal must exist."


    "Unfortunately, the ancestors could not wait for this time."


    Yan Ruyu sighed and took out the blue amulet given by Li Yu, "I don''t know what Tianzun asked us to come here. Is it related to the ancestors?"


    "The ancestor has nothing to say, there must be a reason for us to come here."


    Zhou Yi smiled, "Want to know why, wouldn''t you know if you knocked out Fu Yu?"


    "Ok!"


    Yan Ruyu nodded, and waved his hand into the cold pool under the cliff.


    "Om ..."


    After a trembling, the endless blue light burst.


    The blue sea is a lotus!


    The blue sky in the sky is like a vast ocean. In this ocean, a green lotus stands proudly with straight roots, lotus leaves swaying and lotus blossoming.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this green lotus condensed by light and shadow, Yan Ruyu shuddered, and two tears rolled into his eyes, "This is the ancestor''s green lotus!"


    This is certainly not the Qinglian Emperor.


    After Li Yu''s heart and Qing Lian''s soldiers got into Li Yu''s hands, the heart of the monster''s emperor was trained as a clone, and Qing Lian''s soldiers had planted lotuses.


    This is just a rune built by Li Yu from the strength of Qinglian Emperor. The manifestation of the green lotus is just a shadow.


    "boom!"


    The blue light was soaring and brilliant.


    Qinglian stretches the lotus leaves to spread the eternal blue sky.


    Endless radiance blooms, and streams of light meander and twist, turning out strange runes like dragons and phoenixes.


    This is the chapter of the birds, dragons and dragons. Every word is in the shape of a beast. Every word has the power to deter the world.


    This is the emperor''s avenue, this is the emperor''s rule.


    Emperor Qinglian planted lotus flowers, and all the power contained in it was under the control of Li Yu.


    At this moment, Li Yu called the power of Qinglian Emperor soldiers, just like the reincarnation of Qingdi.


    "This this����"


    As a descendant of the Qing Emperor, Yan Ruyu was shocked to see such a scene.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a sudden loud noise in the cold pool below. A brilliant light rose into the sky.


    In this brilliance, a simple and vicissitudes of the stone tower burst from the bottom of the cold water.


    The sky was also bursting with blue sky, and there were also countless birds, dragons and dragons in circulation, and a green lotus that deterred elders and opened up the sky.


    "Ancestral!"


    Seeing this stone tower and seeing this scene, Yan Ruyu wept with joy.


    "The ancestors are alive! The ancestors are not dead!"


    Yan Ruyu held Zhou Yi''s hand, yelling and jumping, cheering loudly.


    "Oh!"


    With a trembling sound, the heavenly vision converged.


    The turquoise stone tower whistled and fell in front of Yan Ruyu.


    A blue light burst from the stone tower. Although old, a figure still standing upright, manifested in front of Zhou Yi and Yan Ruyu.


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    "Meet Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Yan Ruyu and Zhou Yi quickly saluted the figure.


    "My descendant? There is another Ji family?"


    The light condenses like a real person. The Qingdi glanced at them and nodded, "Did you wake me up?"


    "Ancestors, you are still alive, you haven''t died yet! Great! Great!"


    Yan Ruyuxin was incoherent.


    "Alive?"


    Qingdi sighed and shook his head slightly. "If you didn''t wake me up, I''d probably die silently in my sleep."


    "Ancestral, you now ..."


    Yan Ruyu''s face changed drastically, and he quickly asked with concern.


    "The immortal road is cut off, and Shouyuan is about to die. I use the barren tower as the foundation, and I intend to evolve the immortal domain by myself, so that I can live forever. I did not expect that even with my strength and the barren tower of the immortal, it is still not enough."


    The Qing emperor sighed, "If it wasn''t for you awakening me, I''m afraid I would be turned into a barren tower, and it''s gone. Now, even if I wake up, I have no more life."


    "His Majesty the Emperor, the immortal road is about to open now. The Supreme Master Patriarch ordered me to come and find His Majesty.


    Zhou Yi respectfully saluted the emperor and explained the reason for his visit.


    "Is the fairy road going?"


    The Qing Emperor nodded. "If it is really a fairy road, it is good news. If it is not a true fairy road, it is a great disaster!"


    "exactly!"


    Zhou Yi quickly said: "The Supreme Master had once said that this immortal road is the dead end. The calamity is about to come. The Grand Master ordered me to wait for His Majesty, just to ask His Majesty to save Cang from being born in water and fire."


    "Too Supreme Patriarch? Is it too Supreme? Is he still alive? The legendary predecessor is still alive? Then you need to visit it."


    The Qing Emperor nodded, and the light and shadow scattered into a blue light, which was collected into the stone tower.


    Once the stone tower turned, it turned into a quaint little simple tower that fell into the hands of Yan Ruyu, "Let''s go, take me to meet Supreme Lord."


    "Yes!"


    Yan Ruyu held up the stone tower respectfully, pulled away the teleportation sign with Zhou Yi, and instantly shuttled through the void, and returned to Ji''s residence.


    "Patriarch, we are back!"


    Zhou Yi and Yan Ruyu took the stone tower into the courtyard where Li Yu lived.


    "Barren Tower, Qing Emperor."


    Li Yu saw the barren tower held by Yan Ruyu and nodded with a smile.


    "Have seen Tianzun!"


    With a flash of light, the figure of the emperor appeared, and he bowed to Li Yu.


    "The poor way is too high. I have met the Qing emperor."


    Li Yu also returned a gift to the emperor.


    "Based on the barren tower and evolved the immortal realm, you have a different path. Unfortunately, this road will not work!


    At a glance, Li Yu could see the status of Qing Emperor. The Qing emperor at this moment was just a phantom manifestation. His true body has fallen into a barren tower and cannot be separated.


    "Tianzun, does immortality really exist? Are you already immortal?"


    The emperor looked at Li Yu, and his yellow eyes contained longing, and he longed for the answer.


    "Of course there is a fairy."


    Li Yu nodded. "Actually, of the many emperors in this world, you should be the most immortal, and you should be the most immortal. I am a bit strange that you have not been immortal."


    "I also hope Tianzun is confusing."


    The Qing Emperor was shocked and looked at Li Yu in shock. I didn''t know what Li Yu meant.


    "Your body is immortal!"


    Li Yu shook his head and sighed, "You cut off the ontology and take it out. But, you also cut it too clean, right? Can''t you feel something from the immortality of the ontology?"


    The cruel man studied the nine magical immortals, realized the secret of eternal life, lived the ninth, and achieved the red dust fairy.


    Eternal medicine is the only existence in this world that can live forever. The characteristics of eternal medicine must contain the mysteries of eternal life.


    The Qing Emperor reborn as Qinglian''s immortal medicine, did he even forget the characteristics of the body?


    "So it is!"


    The Qing Emperor suddenly realized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I beg for longevity, seek for the fairy road, but I don''t know that the long life road is already in my hands. "


    "boom����"


    A blue light burst from the barren tower, like a fiery flame burning fiercely.


    The body of the Qing Emperor in the barren tower burned fiercely in flames. The body of the emperor, the soul of the emperor, all turned into ashes in this flame.


    "Om ..."


    The barren tower shook, and a green lotus seed flew out of the barren tower and floated in the air.


    According to the characteristics of the undead medicine, the Emperor Nirvana was reborn and turned into a lotus seed.


    Remember the domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 510： Into the Purple Mountain

    "Ah? Ancestors ..."


    Yan Ruyu exclaimed when he saw the Qing Emperor turned into a lotus seed in the flames.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Li Yu smiled, "Your ancestors will be back soon!"


    Then, Li Yu turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi, "Boy, you can even give someone a gift of immortality. Presumably there are still many fruits of immortality?"


    "The ancestor''s method is good!"


    Zhou Yi quickly pulled out a small humanoid tree and presented it to Li Yu.


    This small tree is exactly the same as the one that Zhou Yi gave to Ye Fan.


    The emperor survived the second life with an immortal drug, not swallowing the entire plant, but taking the fruit of the immortal drug.


    "Just to help the emperor."


    Li Yu reached out to take over the fruit of the humanoid immortal medicine, and reached out his hand, and the humanoid immortal medicine instantly turned into a blue light, turning into pure vitality.


    Qingdi has already taken immortal medicine, and has survived the second life, and then taking immortal medicine has no effect.


    But at this moment, the Qing emperor was his own nirvana, and the vitality of the undead medicine was only used as a firewood.


    With a wave of his hand, the pure vitality of the immortal medicine was poured into the lotus seeds after the Nirvana of the Emperor.


    "boom!"


    The sky filled with blue sky and the vast vitality sprung.


    Between the endless glory flow, a figure of a mighty shore appeared in the glory.


    Upright body, thick black, majestic breath, huge power.


    A green lotus stretches out the eternal blue sky.


    Qingdi Nirvana returns!


    "Thank you for your respect!"


    The Qing Emperor respectfully saluted Li Yu.


    "no need to thank me."


    Li Yu waved his hand, "I took away your demon emperor''s heart and Qinglian emperor. This is a cause and a consequence!"


    "The fairy touched me and gave birth to the longevity. It''s a foreign object, which is better than this."


    Emperor Qinglian and the heart of the demon emperor are the things that the emperor himself gave up. Besides, what is an Emperor soldier for Tianzun?


    If the emperor soldiers could be exchanged for the chance to live another life, countless great emperors in this world would cry and cry to send them over.


    "Since you have already lived the third life, then this time the darkness and turmoil, you will work hard!"


    Li Yu found Qing Emperor, naturally he would not let him idle.


    "It''s all God''s command."


    After receiving such a big favor, the Qing emperor naturally would not quit, and naturally had to contribute.


    "Very well, go ahead and prepare!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and beat the three emperors, Zhou Yi and Yan Ruyu.


    At this time, Ye Fan had also arrived at the Purple Mountain in the Northern Territory.


    North domain.


    In the vast desert, a majestic mountain towers into the clouds and the atmosphere is magnificent.


    This is Purple Mountain.


    "Ye Fan, Taishang Tianzun said that the Emperor Wu Shi is alive, is it true?"


    The **** dog stood in front of the Purple Mountain, and looked at the majestic purple Mountain, some hesitated.


    "What kind of character is too good? How can his words be false?"


    Ye Fan comforted the **** dog and patted the dog''s head. "Let''s go! Let''s go and see."


    Crossing the underpass, Ye Fan and the **** dog came to a platform in the bottom of the ground.


    There was a silence above the platform, and the figure of the mighty shore facing away from Cangsheng had long since disappeared.


    Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu, at the first sight, it will be empty!


    This is a great existence that shook ancient and modern.


    "Om ..."


    With a soft sound, a soft ray of light lingering deep in the Taotai, a faint imperial spirit filled out.


    "Great Emperor!"


    The black dog screamed and rushed out.


    When Ye Fan saw this, he quickly followed.


    For a moment, Ye Fan and the black dog came deep into the ground and saw where the light rose.


    Dense rattans form a green curtain. Below the rattans, there is a huge platform. On the platform is placed a giant stone book about three feet long and four feet thick.


    "No sutra!"


    Ye Fan and the black dog saw a bit of light lingering on this huge book, meandering like a dragon.


    "Ye Fan, what did Supreme Master give you?"


    The **** dog asked Ye Fan, "Hurry up."


    "A bottle, I don''t know what''s inside."


    Ye Fan reached out and took out a jade bottle, held it in his hand, and reached out to lift the cap.


    "boom!"


    A huge blood rushed out of the mouth of the bottle, the purple-golden glory bloomed, the mighty light swept out, and the whole underground space reflected a purple-gold color.


    "Om ..."


    Under the shroud of Zijin''s radiance, a huge shock without a start, also burst out a radiance of Zijin, which matched the jade bottle in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Emperor blood! Blood of the Great Emperor with congenital sacrificial fetus! No! It seems ... more powerful than emperor blood."


    The black dog looked at the bottle in Ye Fan''s hand in shock, "Too heavenly ... have made this thing?"


    "Tianzun asked me to pour this bottle of blood on the Sutra."


    Ye Fan glanced at the black dog, and fell the jade bottle in his hand toward the huge beginninglessness.


    A torrent of purple gold rushed out of the mouth of the bottle, rushing into the no-starting scripture.


    "Boom!"


    The endless purple and gold blooms, and the huge book has a huge change in an instant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The huge book is instantly reduced and turned into a long book.


    The stone in the book also disappeared, turning into a bronze book, woven from countless wires.


    "Ding Jing!"


    With a slight sound, the bronze book shook slightly and opened slowly.


    There are many glowing rays and thousands of qi.


    In the splendid light, the unscripted scriptures appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    Light filled the sky.


    The scriptures were turned page by page, the sky shook, and the road wailed.


    "Everything is gone, the world begins ..."


    The grand chanting sounded!


    Like the chanting of the gods and gods of the heavens, one symbol after another flew out, shining brilliantly, shining through the mountains and rivers!


    "This is ... no beginning!"


    The **** dog looked at this scripture with a horrified face, "No! It''s not just non-starting! Each page of this book contains the power of Wu Shi''s great strike!"


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was stunned!


    There are twelve pages in this book without a scripture, which means that it contains twelve attacks from the Emperor Wuxi!


    "No wonder Taizun will let me here! With this book, there are twelve spells of Emperor Wu Shi! This is equivalent to an emperor shooting twelve times!


    Ye Fan shook his hands and grabbed Wusong in his hands.


    "With or without the Sutra, even if facing the Supreme of the Forbidden Life Zone, it is not without resistance!"


    The **** dog nodded, and then sighed again, "If only the congenital sacrificial fetus would be fine, you can directly inherit the mantle of Wu Shi!


    "Rest assured that the congenital Eucharist will definitely be found!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the **** dog with a smile and waved away the book without a scripture. "Leave, we''re going back!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 511： Yaochi Wangshu

    "Tianzun, we have retrieved the scriptures!"


    Back at Ji''s house, Ye Fan put Wuxi in his hand and presented it to Li Yu.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Li Yu nodded, "You put away. With the twelve spells of the Seal of the First Emperor, you must have no problem protecting yourself."


    The spell without seal in the scripture is only the power of the Great Emperor''s Realm, not the red dust fairy-level spell that Li Yu had previously guessed.


    "It seems that the Emperor Wu Shi succeeded in the Red Dust Fairy or did he enter a gap between the two realms?"


    Li Yu secretly guessed, "According to this situation, the Undead Emperor and the Emperor Wu Shi should have achieved Red Dust in the gap between the two realms."


    Ye Fan stole without a scripture and left with a black dog.


    "Is Li Xiaoman''s mission completed?"


    Li Yu looked up in the direction of Yaochi, with a smile on his face.


    Yaochi.


    The ancient peach tree branches are knotted, the leaves are crystal clear, and the crown is surrounded by clouds.


    Under the ancient peach tree, a **** stone standing tall about one foot tall. The God Stone is born with nine tricks, exquisite and clear, and the hole tricks exuding the essence of heaven and earth, blooming a brilliant glory of life.


    Between the glory of light, a woman''s figure faintly appeared in the **** stone.


    Ice muscle jade bone, Fanghua peerless, exquisite and clear, it seems that it may wake up and break out of the stone at any time!


    This is the **** stone of Yaochi Holy Land.


    The divine spirit, the holy spirit bred by heaven and earth, has inherently incomparable power. Once born, it is equivalent to the Great Eucharist, with the power equivalent to the Great Emperor.


    What''s more important is that the **** stone is not a human race, but an alien species.


    This kind of existence is okay if it fulfills the position of the emperor. After all, once the emperor is achieved, he is the world ��s supreme.


    However, if the **** stone is not born into a great emperor, but possesses the power similar to that of the Great Eucharist, then it must be a misfortune.


    For hundreds of years, the Holy Land of Yaochi has been cultivating and influencing this **** stone fetus.


    However, Li Yu didn''t believe in Huairou''s influence. The story of the farmer and the snake is familiar to Li Yu, and he really doesn''t catch a cold when it comes to the effects.


    So, Li Xiaoman started to act!


    Strolling by Xianchi, Li Xiaoman quietly approached the ancient peach tree.


    Glancing at the **** stone fetus, his fingertips moved slightly, Fu Zhi flew out silently, and rushed into the **** stone fetus invisible.


    Silent and silent.


    After this rune was hit, there was no movement of the Shenshi Lingtu, it seems ... nothing happened.


    In fact, Li Yu''s rune is just a "mark of loyalty."


    How can it be compared to the "mark of loyalty"?


    "well!"


    The "Mark of Loyalty" entered, and Li Yu immediately took control of the Divine Spirit.


    "Shen Shi Ling Fei still has some time, so let''s ripen it!"


    Li Yu smiled and stood up. Stepped out, crossed thousands of mountains, and came to a special place.


    Holy cliff!


    The majestic mountains are magnificent, the whole body is black, and the endless gloom is revealed.


    This is the merits of a great sacred body. He wiped out the dark turmoil, proud of the world, penetrated into the immortal mountain in the restricted area of ??life, and cut off a black mountain.


    However, the Great Sanctified Body also fell here.


    In his later years, the Great Sacred Body was attacked by undead Taoists and fell with hate.


    On the holy cliff, the blood spilled from Dacheng''s holy body is impregnating a cliff like a blood-stained Tianhe, which is shocking.


    On this mountain peak, a golden plaque was sealed on the cliff, and the mighty majesty shrouded the cliff, and the golden light lingered, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Yu looked up at this list and smiled, "Feng Shenbang! This name is so scary!"


    The so-called God List is a treasure made by the Emperor Wu Shi, used to seal immortal people.


    The undead Taoist attacked and killed the Dacheng Eucharist in his later years. The Emperor Wuxi was furious and sealed the Undead Taoist where the Dacheng Eucharist fell.


    This so-called "immortal man" is not small, he is a clone of the immortal emperor.


    Although it is not the emperor, it is similar to the emperor''s holy body and has a combat power equivalent to that of the emperor.


    "Undead, what is the use of the seal here? Give me the stone foetus!"


    Li Yu strolled with a smile, walked to the edge of the mountain, reached out a stroke, brushed, and the Fengshen list flew from the cliff. Together with the undead Taoist seal in it, it fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Thank you for helping me ..."


    In the deities list, the rejoicing voice of the immortal came out.


    "Rescue? You want to be beautiful!"


    Li Yu sneered, and waved his hand, and sealed Feng Shenbang together with the undead Taoists into the resource library.


    "The Great Eucharist ..."


    Li Yu looked at a sarcophagus sealed on the cliff, and shook his head with a sigh. "The Eucharist is unknown in old age and was attacked by undead Taoists. It fell with hate. Presumably, you know well and are very unwilling!"


    Li Yu walked up to the sarcophagus, reached for a touch, and put the sarcophagus into the resource library. "I will refine your Eucharist power and integrate it into another Eucharist, and you will fight side by side!"


    After receiving the immortal Taoist and Dacheng Eucharist, Li Yu was about to leave, and suddenly found a small pool outside the holy cliff, revealing a reincarnation of all things, according to the breath of past and present life.


    "Reincarnation Pool?"


    In order to pursue eternal life, the ancient Supreme left behind the strange material left behind after metamorphosis.


    This thing is also the material of the emperor level.


    "It''s still useful, so close it!"


    Walking to the pool of reincarnation, Li Yu reached out and pressed. The black-and-white interlacing radiance circulated, covering the whole cycle of reincarnation.


    "Photo!"


    Reaching for a hand, the reincarnation pond flew up, turning into a spring eye in the yin and yang qi. With a fleece, the reincarnation pool fell into the resource library.


    "Now it''s time to feed the **** stone spirits!"


    Li Yu looked up at Yaochi Holy Land, stepped out and crossed Wanshui Qianshan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to Beichi Yaochi Holy Land.


    "Blur!"


    From the magical powers of the Ghost Beast, Li Yu turned into nothingness, disappearing between heaven and earth, and could not find any trace.


    Although Li Yu has a way to hide his tracks, the ghostly beast''s magical power is more convenient.


    Stepped into Yaochi, came to the Peach Peach Tree, Li Yu saw the divine light of the gods, and nodded with a smile.


    "That''s right. After adding the power of the immortal Taoist, you will be born soon!"


    Li Yu flicked his hand, a finger extended, and spotted on the **** stone.


    "System, decompose immortal Taoist people, extract elemental power and inject it into the divine spirit."


    The heart gave the system an instruction, and a little light fell into the divine spirit. Originating from the immortal Taoist body is equivalent to the power of the Great Sacred Body, instantly imbedded in the divine spirit.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    With the infusion of this power, the Shenshi Lingtai grew up quickly.


    Flesh and blood, bones, and souls are born one by one. In a few moments, the **** stone spirit fetus has grown to its peak.


    "Click!"


    Cracks burst from the stone skin outside, and the white brilliance shone through the cracks.


    "Kacha ..."


    The cracks were getting bigger and bigger. After a while, the **** stone was torn apart, as the petals of lotus blossomed.


    Among the cracked **** stones, an ice muscle jade bone, a figure of Fanghua''s peerless appearance, slender, and high-clean like an iceberg snow lotus.


    "The Holy Spirit born of Guanghan Baiyu? It turned out to be a species with Shiren!"


    Li Yu nodded, "Since it''s Guanghan Baiyu, I''ll give you the name" Wang Shu "."


    "Thank you Lord for giving your name. Hope Shu worship and see the Lord!"


    Fanghua''s peerless woman bowed to Li Yuying!


    This comes from /


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 512： Play to you guys!

    "You stay in the Holy Land of Yaochi first!"


    The **** stone spirit came out of the shell, and the noise has already alarmed everyone in Yaochi Holy Land. At this time, streamers rushed out, flying through the air.


    The **** stone "Wang Shu" was just Li Yubu''s backhand in case. When it''s time to use it, just call again.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Shu agreed, and stood quietly under the lotus tree, waiting for the arrival of everyone in Yaochi.


    "Is the birth of a concubine? Why is it so early?"


    The sage of Yaochi came galloping in shock. After a while, a large group of women gathered around and kept making noises.


    "Play slowly!"


    Li Yu smiled and turned away from Yaochi Holy Land.


    "The preparations have been made. This time, it must be a hard pit for those in the restricted area!"


    Li Yu''s figure flew across the air, and instantly fell into the barren ancient forbidden area.


    "Heaven, you are here!"


    Zhang Xuan, the Holy Eucharist, saw Li Yu appear and greeted him quickly.


    In the ancient forbidden area, it is still the same.


    The ruthless people are still sitting and posing as statues, and the desert slaves are still chaotic and wandering around the bottom of the abyss.


    "Well. I haven''t seen you in a few days, and you seem to be recovering."


    Li Xuan''s pilgrimage Zhang Xuan glanced at it and saw that the blood of the celestial body seemed to be a little more vigorous.


    "The martial arts techniques taught by Tianzun are very extraordinary. After the younger generation practiced these two days, they learned a lot."


    Zhang Xuan was also very surprised at the progress of her own power.


    "The battle is about to start, you need to recover as soon as possible. So, I will help you again."


    Li Yu decomposed the fallen Eucharist collected by the Holy Cliff to extract the power of the pure Eucharist, and waved it into Zhang Xuan''s body.


    "Thank God!"


    With this strength in his body, Zhang Xuan was full of blood and blood, like a rainbow, straight into the sky.


    Zhang Xuan quickly sat down cross-legged, and worked the exercises to digest this power.


    "You refine slowly!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and walked towards the cruel man.


    The cruel man still looked like that motionless statue.


    "Chengxian Road is about to be opened, and this place is about to turn into a battlefield. Isn''t the emperor doing some preparations? At the very least, shouldn''t the antidote be taken back?"


    Li Yu looked at the nine hills around the abyss, remembering that he picked the holy fruit on the hill and took the **** spring, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The cruel man finally got a little bit of movement, she looked up at Li Yu, and then ... no more movement.


    "Ok."


    Li Yu shook his head, he didn''t need to take care of the cruel things.


    "Chengxian Road is about to open, but you need to dig a hole!"


    Li Yu is ready to not pit them fiercely at Chengxian Road, and I am so sorry for the name of black hand behind the scenes.


    Walk in front of the stone monument of "Chengxian Road".


    Looking at it from this direction, the stele of "Chengxian Road", plus the stele of "Six Paths of Reincarnation", the two steles stand side by side, as if forming a portal.


    "Is it ... many years ago, this road was indeed an immortal road?"


    Countless years ago, the space crack in Xianyu appeared here, and it is likely that the space crack was big enough for people to enter Xianyu. So the ancients built a Chengxian Road here.


    Of course, it is more likely that ... the ancient people who entered Chengxian Road from here are all dead.


    "Is it so easy to enter Xianyu? Even if you enter the gap between the two realms, without the three red dust immortals joining forces, you will not be able to break through the realm, you will not be able to enter Xianyu. Ordinary emperors want to enter Xianyu, it is simply a dream."


    Li Yu looked at the space cracks that appeared in the void and smiled. "The emperors in the forbidden area thought that this was an immortal road, but it was actually a dead end. So I will let you die more thoroughly."


    The flowing stream of water was rippling, and Li Yu''s figure penetrated into this forthcoming space crack like water.


    Penetrating through the cracks in space, Li Yu entered this immortal road that was about to take shape.


    Immortals are dazzling in front of them, and each one is like a brilliant aurora, colorful and dazzling.


    Ethereal and subtle, clear and solitary.


    These fairy lights, as if they represent immortality, represent eternal life.


    "The so-called fairy light is the heaven and earth vitality infiltrated by Xianyu. It is indeed a level higher than the heaven and earth vitality of this world.


    Reaching out and catching a fairy light, Li Yu brushed the yin and yang in his hands and instantly decomposed the fairy light. Li Yu already knew the essence of Xianguang.


    A fairy pass ahead!


    Countless immortal demon monsters, countless soldiers and soldiers, murderous guards in the immortal pass.


    "A brand image of heaven and earth manifestation?"


    This fairy pass, these fairy demon monsters, these soldiers and soldiers, are not real existence, but the imprint of heaven and earth.


    The rules of heaven and earth in this world are somewhat special.


    A powerful scourge will manifest the physical imprint. Such as the image of the ancient emperor, such as the image of the emperor soldiers and immortals, such as the image of the immortal medicine.


    "The immortal realm is damaged, and heaven and earth are not allowed to become immortals. Going against the sky will inevitably lead to a fierce counterattack of the rules of heaven and earth. These immortal soldiers and the like are also similar to the existence of heaven.


    Li Yu smiled and looked forward to Xianguan. With a dazzling figure, the whole person turned into nothingness and disappeared without a trace.


    This is "blurred"!


    Li Yu wants to pit those great emperors, naturally he will not go to help them open the road, naturally he will not go to fight with Xianguan soldiers and horses.


    Incarnate in nothingness, the whole person merges into the surrounding world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ assimilated with the surrounding world.


    This magical power of the Ghost Beast is very unique. Even if Li Yu passed through the immortal gates manifested by the rules of heaven and earth, it did not cause any movement.


    Passing silently through the immortal pass, Li Yu went all the way.


    Soon after, the road ahead was cut off.


    A huge chaotic hollow on one side blocked the way, and the fairy road was cut off.


    "Sure enough, this is not a crack in the space leading to the fairyland."


    With Li Yu''s current state, one can naturally see the essence of this chaotic void. The chaos hollow in front of the eyes is actually an unopened world, or a space to return to chaos.


    "The Emperor Huangtian ruled forever, splitting heaven and earth with one sword, dividing the yin and yang, breaking down time and space, and isolating the source of darkness. Is this chaos ... Is it the chaos that the Emperor Tiantian cut off then?


    Thinking of the small tower mark of the Forbidden City, Li Yu thinks this possibility is really not small.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if the chaos cut out by Emperor Tiantian!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile and waved his hand, and a small palace with a big slap appeared in his hand.


    "The eternal fairy house! The fairy house I made should be enough to pit people!"


    A strange smile appeared on Li Yu''s face, and he stretched out his hand, and "Eternal Fairy House" broke into the chaotic space.


    "Ding Jing ..."


    The sound of the sky is loud, and the avenue is harmonious. Fairy clouds linger, and aura of energy.


    In the endless fairy light, Xunfeng Heming, dragons and tigers leap, the heavenly clouds flow, and the majestic and magnificent Tiangong appears in the clouds.


    "If there is such a weather, it is said that no one believes in Xianyu? Even if you tell them that this is false, no one will believe it?"


    Li Yu smiled strangely. "So, I opened the net and waited for you to come to your door!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 513： Dig a big pit

    "Add another insurance!"


    The eternal fairy house is a fusion of "eternal kingdom", "sky tomb space" and "immortal monument". Although it is also very extraordinary, it is not enough insurance to seal a group of emperors.


    "Kunlun Xianzhong is just right."


    Li Yu took off the "Kunlun Fairy Bell" around his waist and waved his hand into the "Eternal Fairy House".


    Li Yu deliberately found out "Kunlun Xianzhong", wasn''t it just for this moment? With the "Kunlun Fairy Bell" and the "Eternal Fairy House", as long as the emperors entered it, it was difficult to figure it out.


    "The arrangement has been completed, and they are waiting to be delivered to their door."


    Li Yu''s body was blurry, and she passed through the immortal road.


    "It''s time to launch!"


    Li Yu lifted his eyes to the sky, a sneer appeared on his face, reached out and waved, and a messenger broke through the void and flew out.


    Ji Family.


    The messenger broke through the void, and Xuanyuan Emperor reached out and took the messenger.


    "Xuanyuan Emperor, you and the Emperor Yan, carry the Nether Mirror, go to the sky beyond the sky, and stare at the earth in the earth. There is no need to do anything, just watch them."


    Li Yu''s voice sounded in the messenger.


    "Xuanyuan understands."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi grabbed the Nether Mirror, the figure rose into the sky, and hurried toward the outer sky.


    At the same time, Yan Emperor Shennong''s resident also received the same summons, and also took Hengyu furnace to the void outside the territory.


    "Wang Shu, you go to the outer sky and stare at the earth of Difu with the Emperor Yan and Huang."


    Yaoshu Holy Land, Wang Shu also received a message from Li Yu.


    "Remember, if they come to Chengxian Road, don''t worry about him. If they don''t come out, just show me and don''t let them come out and make trouble when I start."


    "Wang Shu understands."


    The white brilliance rushed up, and Shu Shuxiao rushed towards the outer starry sky, merged with the Emperor Yan and Huang, and hurried toward the earth of the earth.


    In the earth of the local government, except for the imperial priest Duan De, the imperial emperor has departed, the other imprisoned emperors, the spirit of the artifact, the source god, and the source ghost all exist at the supreme level. .


    If these people come out to break into the fairy road, it''s fine. If they don''t come, when Li Yu cleans up the great kings who break into the fairy road, these guys will be very troublesome when they come out and make troubles.


    It is hoped that Shu and Yanhuang Emperor are holding back. Even if the strength is not enough, they can at least delay time until Li Yu pulls out his hand.


    "Zhang Xuan!"


    Li Yu called to the great sanctified body in the ancient Forbidden City.


    "What does the Lord have to say?"


    Absorbing the strength of the Holy Cliff''s fallen body, Zhang Xuan''s blood has increased by a few points. With the full force of the outbreak, the strength of the heyday can be restored.


    "Will you not know the location of the tyrant ancestor? Go, meet Ye Fan, go to the tyrant ancestor, and show me the three big tyrants sealed in Xianyuan."


    Of course, Li Yu will not ignore these three scourges of overcoming the body. He must look at them and not let them out.


    At the Ji''s residence, Ye Fan also received a messenger.


    "Tianzun asked me to dominate the progenitor?"


    Ye Fan nodded, grasping "No Start", the figure sprang up, and hurried toward the outer sky.


    There are twelve "No Starts" in "No Start". Ye Fan and Zhang Xuan, the celestial body of Dacheng, have teamed up to contain the tyrant''s ancestor. There must be no problem.


    "Qing Emperor!"


    The messenger broke into the air and fell into the courtyard where the Qing Emperor, Zhou Yi and Yan Ruyu were located.


    "What does the Lord have to say?"


    The three emperors quickly got up and listened to Li Yu''s instructions.


    "Qing Emperor, you hold the barren tower and go to the outer sky to stand by. After receiving my message, you will use the barren tower to block the entire Big Dipper star domain. Remember, it must be completely sealed and no one can escape.


    "Wan Qing understands!"


    The Qing Emperor nodded solemnly and agreed.


    "Zhou Yi!"


    "The disciples are here!"


    Zhou Yi rose to his sword and stood by.


    "You go to Fei Xianxing outside the sky. Remember, you just need to stay near Fei Xianxing, don''t go deep into Fei Xianxing, don''t care about anything, just stay there."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yi bowed to life.


    Immediately, Qingdi and Zhou Yi left together and rushed to their destination according to Li Yu''s arrangements.


    The Qing emperor sealed the Big Dipper with a barren tower to prevent the escape of the forbidden area of ??life. Since it was launched, Li Yu naturally has to completely wipe out the forbidden zone of life, and these scourges cannot be kept.


    As for Zhou Yi going to Fei Xingxing, that is another consideration.


    Fei Xing Xing is the real way to become immortal.


    This place was left by Emperor Zun, and three ancient Supremes were sealed. Li Yu let Zhou Yi pass by, just watching there to prevent any accidents.


    In the event of an accident, Li Yu can use Zhou Yi''s "Tai Shang Tian Shu" system as a relay and directly shoot remotely. Even if something goes wrong, he can deal with it.


    "There is another nasty guy in this world."


    Li Yu reached out and took off the "Splitting Sky Sword" from the waist. "Splitting Sky, you stay outside. Once you find the immortal Sky Sword appearing, chop it for me!"


    "Oh!"


    The split sky sword issued a sound of a sword, howling out of the air, and rushed into the outer sky.


    The immortal emperor who left the undead emperor in this world, a peak emperor who is about to become an immortal, don''t look at it, and it will be very troublesome if it comes out to make trouble.


    "The preparations are ready!"


    Li Yu was waiting in the barren ancient forbidden area, and after the personnel sent to various places were in place, he could start.


    "Tianzun, we are in place."


    Wang Shu and Emperor Yan Huang sent a message through a messenger.


    "Tianzun, we have reached the tyrant''s ancestor."


    The Dacheng Eucharist Zhang Xuan and Ye Fan are also in place.


    "Patriarch, I have arrived at Fei Xian Star Field."


    Information came from Zhou Yi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianzun, Wan Qing died at any time. "


    Qingdi held the barren tower and waited in the sky outside.


    "Very good, everything is ready. Then open this curtain!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath and turned to look at the ruthless man still sitting in the barren ancient forbidden area, and smiled, "Imperial, you don''t put away the elixir anymore, there will be trouble later."


    The cruel man still did not respond at all.


    "Well, I''ve reminded you anyway."


    Li Yu shrugged and walked to the stone monument in Chengxian Road.


    "If you let this space crack open itself, I''m afraid it will take several years. I can''t wait so long!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the crack in the void, and stretched out his hands toward the crack.


    "Tear!"


    His hands were severely pierced into the void that was about to be formed, and a huge force burst out, his hands were one point, and his tears were torn!


    "hiss����"


    As if a piece of cloth was torn, a tear sounded in the void. This void crack that was about to form was suddenly torn by Li Yu through a huge crack that was thousands of feet long.


    "boom����"


    The mighty brilliance rose into the sky, and the endless fairy light burst out fiercely.


    "Chengxian Road has opened!"


    Seeing this glory and seeing the fairy light flowing through the sky, everyone in this world was shocked.


    "Chengxian! Chengxian!"


    "Hurry! Hurry!"


    Figures rose through the air, howling towards the ancient forbidden area.


    The curtain has been opened and the big pit has been dug!


    (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point () to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.)


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 514： Ancient emperor

    "boom!"


    At this moment, the seven forbidden areas of life burst into a mighty light at the same time. ww.w.? Huo Ran? Wen?.? r? a? n? e? n? `o? r? g


    Magnificent, straight into the sky.


    Emperor Weiwei, even if there was only a trace of it, made the world tremble, and the men were afraid. The terrifying monarchy shook countless mortals and junior monks.


    Was Chengxian Road opened?


    All monks in the world were shocked and shivered.


    Chengxian, what is the temptation? Immortality is the pursuit of all practitioners.


    The opportunity for Chengxian appeared! This day has finally arrived!


    However, the monks did not dare to act rashly.


    Now that the Supreme Masters of the Seven Life Forbidden Zones have awakened, before these Supreme Masters did not move, others would not dare to act lightly.


    "Roar����"


    A loud roar shook the world.


    A huge figure burst out of the mist in the Taichu Ancient Mine in the Seventh Life Forbidden Zone, showing its true face in front of the world.


    This is a silver unicorn. It is brilliant, majestic, and world-wide.


    Earthquake shocked the world. The unicorn''s mighty power shivered the world and shivered all beings.


    "This ... Kirin Ancient Emperor!"


    This god-given unicorn is alive, and everyone who sees this scene is trembling and shaking his heart to the extreme.


    The majesty of the emperor, the power of the emperor, finally appeared between this world.


    The silver unicorn dazzled with fairy light, and as soon as the figure dazzled, it had already reached the forbidden land of the ancient times and reached the big crack in Xianlu.


    "Come here!"


    Kirin roared loudly and shone brightly. In the glory, a magnificent figure with silver hair walked out.


    A quake struck the void, and a blue light broke out from the sky. A blue-gold unicorn staff fell into the hands of the ancient emperor of unicorn.


    at the same time.


    In the seven tombs, a golden light passed overhead like the Hongqiao.


    An ancient chariot drove out of the Golden Light Hongqiao.


    A Taoist sat on an ancient chariot with a simple long sword on his knee.


    This man was wearing a purple crown, wearing a robe, and covered with gray-brown hair. A pair of eyes showed the destruction of the sun, moon, and stars.


    This man is the eternal deity of one of the nine heavenly deities in the age of mythology!


    The chariot burst into the air, and Changsheng Tianzun arrived in the barren ancient forbidden area in an instant.


    The bull died in the air of the Undead Mountain.


    A figure covered with black armor was riding on a giant **** tiger.


    This man is holding a black spear, a spear made of black gold with a dragon pattern.


    Euphorbia is as dark as ink, cold and cold, terrifying, and seems to be able to tear the void and crush billions of stars.


    This man was enlightened by the Shiren, known as the "Shi Huang".


    Between the mighty spirits, the stone emperor rode on a giant tiger, crossed the void, and reached the forbidden land of the ancient times.


    Immediately afterwards, the Supreme Lord of the Gods, the Lord of Reincarnation, the Supreme of Light and Darkness, and the Supreme of Abandonment of Heaven, the four ancient emperors were born at the same time and reached Chengxian Road.


    The seven emperors appeared at the same time. The mighty emperor shook the void, and all beings were frightened.


    "The fairy road really opened."


    A huge crack hangs in the empty space ahead, and the fairy light is flying like a firework.


    In the glorious glow, the majestic heavenly palace appears like a shadow, the fairy clouds are dazzling, and the glow is bright.


    There are phoenixes and phoenixes, there are real dragons flying in the sky, and among the magpies, a vast immortal world is faintly revealed.


    "Countless years of waiting, countless years of hardship, finally waited for this life, and finally this day."


    The ancient king of Kirin raised the Kirin stick in his hand, "In this life, I must become a fairy."


    "I will set foot on the fairy road when I wait."


    Changsheng Tianzun smiled and smiled, his eyes brightened.


    "This empress ..."


    Shi Huang held the halberd and turned to look at the white emperor sitting at the bottom of the abyss, and frowned.


    "Humph!"


    It seemed to feel the emperor''s gaze, and he grunted coldly, standing up slowly like a statue.


    "Boom!"


    Ruthless people waved their hands, and nine magnificent holy mountains around the abyss made a loud noise.


    Cracks after cracks burst out on nine mountains. Nine holy mountains are rupturing and breaking.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A ray of light burst from the top of the nine holy hills.


    Nine miracle medicines growing on the nine holy mountains, respectively, rose up in the rays of the sun, turned into a blaze of light, and rushed into the sky.


    Nine miracle medicines, splendid, with clear leaves and immortal light.


    "boom!"


    The boulevard was roaring, and the sky was full of light and rain.


    Nine strains of miracle medicine turned into Xiaguang, condensed into one, and turned into a huge light cluster. The light mass is dangling and splendid, as if it were a round of bright sun hanging high in the sky.


    "boom!"


    The light burst suddenly burst.


    Nine miracles are integrated into one, and one immortal is formed.


    The entire plant is about two feet tall, with skin like dragon scales and knotted branches. It has a total of nine branches, each of which has wings spread like a flying phoenix. The leaves have nine shapes and nine different colors.


    This is Jiu Miao''s Pill!


    "Boom!"


    Nine sacred mountains collapsed and the earth subsided.


    Once the ancient forbidden land was completely collapsed when Chengxian Road was opened, it turned into a vast depression.


    At the end of the depression, a huge monument stands towering, engraved with three large characters, "Chengxian Road"!


    "The Empress knows it, too."


    Shi Huang sneered, "Although Chengxian Road is in the barren ancient forbidden area, this place is not exclusive to her. Making the road early can be considered fun."


    "boom!"


    Before Shi Huang''s words were finished, a slender hand like crystal white jade like sheep fat broke into the air, and slap it in front of Shi Huang.


    "Hum, dare to do it? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Shi Huang sneered and waved the halberd, and severely chopped it in the face of this fair palm.


    "Boom!"


    The white, jade palms collided with the black halberd, and a loud noise burst, and a bright brilliance bloomed.


    If it were not for the presence of several other ancient emperors, this shock was calmed down with their own strength. I am afraid that under this attack, the entire Big Dipper will be beaten into powder.


    "puff����"


    Shi Huang trembled with a spit of blood from his mouth and took a few steps back.


    "what?"


    Seeing the stone emperor spitting blood under a brutal blow, several other ancient emperors were suddenly shocked.


    Even if Shi Huang cuts himself, he is no longer at his peak. But he was wounded in one blow. The strength of the empress was so horrible?


    "Very good! The emperor hasn''t eaten this kind of loss for a long time!"


    Shi Huang roared, her hair turned upside down, her eyes burst into a cold chill, like the same lightning.


    The black halberd burst into a dazzling light, and the stone emperor stepped forward and planned to fight against the Vicious People''s Congress.


    "The immortal road is about to start, why should the two fight for nothing? Let''s stop!"


    Several other ancient emperors hurriedly stopped and prevented the two from going to war.


    Once the two emperors go to war, it will inevitably affect Chengxian Road. If Chengxian Road is damaged due to the war, it will be very troublesome.


    Several ancient emperors naturally would not take such a risk, and quickly stopped the two.


    Shi Huang hated to put away the halberd. The ruthless man didn''t bother Shi Huang anymore.


    "Xianlu has been revealed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone, the chance to become a fairy is in sight!"


    The ancient king of Kirin raised his Kirin stick in his hand, pointing at the fissure of the void surrounded by fairy light, and shouting from the sky, "Chengxian!"


    "Boom!"


    The glorious brilliance of the sky rushed up, and the ancient emperor Qilin took the lead, and struck the void in the void.


    The battle for Chengxian Road was officially launched.


    (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start your support, which is my biggest motivation. For mobile users, please go to m. To read.)


    This comes from /


    Remember the domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 515： 1 pit at the end of Xianlu

    The emperor shot, and the world raged.


    The Seven Supremes joined forces to attack, unprecedented since ancient times!


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling apart, the void is collapsing, and the endless brilliance erupts, dazzling more than 10,000 suns.


    The Seven Supremes joined forces to shock Universal and to dominate the world!


    In the large cracks in the fairy road, the laws are intertwined and the brilliance flows. The seven ancient emperors joined forces to break into the cracks and flatten out the rules.


    Seven Supreme People set foot on Chengxian Road.


    Xianguan towers forward, like a majestic giant city.


    Countless fairy demon monsters raised their weapons and shouted, the mighty killings were overwhelming.


    "cracking����"


    A huge red divine bird rushed out from Xianguan. This is Suzaku. Although it is not true, it is only transformed by laws, but its strength is not inferior to that of the ancient emperor.


    "kill!"


    The supreme hands hit together, as if the heavens were annihilated, the stars were falling, and the void was trembling.


    Seven mighty divine lights were shot, and the Suzaku, the rule of which was manifested, smashed into feathers, burst into a sky, and became a rain of light.


    However ... this is just the beginning.


    In the immortal city of Immortal Guan, the endless brilliance rose into the sky, and all the figures of the demon rushed out, the mighty and terrifying.


    These gods are all transformed by laws.


    "Kill everything!"


    The ancient emperor of Kirin yelled, and the blue-gold scepter suppressed the barrenness.


    Cut it out in one blow, and millions of dead bodies!


    Millions of gods and ashes fly away!


    The ancient emperors joined forces to fight, fiercely fighting forward, and the power was irresistible.


    "kill����"


    The images of the immortal gods and gods seemed endless. They had just killed millions, and there were thousands of troops swarming out in no time.


    Thousands of troops came from all over the place, and the mighty killings made the sky shake!


    "A sword is a must!"


    The fairy sword in the hands of Changsheng Tianzun screamed out. A sword is cut out, and the heavens and the earth change color, just like opening up the world.


    The immortal sword swept past, flesh and blood flew, and the immortal demon was extinct.


    Millions of gods and tens of millions of armors could not stop the seven Supremes at all, and they soon reached the level of the majesty of the law!


    "kill!"


    The halberd in the stone emperor''s hand smashed out, slamming heavily on the male pass, and beating the huge door.


    The sky is falling apart and shaking!


    Click!


    The gate shook violently, and a huge crack burst directly.


    At the same time, other Supremes have also shot!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the majestic gate tower collapsed.


    The Xiongguan collapsed, the fairy light soared to the sky, tore nine days and ten places, and shook the world!


    "Where''s the road?"


    "Where''s Xianlu?"


    The Xiongguan smashed and the giant city was leveled, but ... there is no road ahead, and Chengxian Road is broken!


    Wait forever, is it empty in the end?


    "No way, then make a way!"


    The ancient emperor roared, and the shocking light of the gods blasted into the void, opening a way to the fairyland.


    With hundreds of millions of years of waiting, Xianlu is right in front of us. How can we give up?


    The seven Supremes burst into full force and drove all the way to Xianxian, moving forward bravely.


    Until ... they reached the end of Xianlu.


    "At the end of Immortal Road, it is a chaotic hollow!"


    A huge hollow filled with endless chaos appeared in front, and there was no way to go.


    Is this the end? Where is Fairyland?


    "Ding Jing ..."


    The sound of the sky is loud, and the avenue is harmonious.


    In the chaotic hollow, the sky is full of blooming clouds, thousands of clouds, and thousands of spirits.


    Under the shadow of chaos, a gorgeous celestial palace looms in the light. Xunfeng Heming, Zhenlong Xiangkong, the vast fairyland seems to reveal a mysterious corner.


    "Xian Yu! That''s Xian Yu!"


    "Following countless years, Xianlu is in sight!"


    "Chengxian! Chengxian!"


    The Seven Supremes were ecstatic when they saw the sight of chaos.


    "Go! Go! We have to become immortal today, forever and ever! Immortal!"


    Everyone laughed, rushed towards the imperial palace in the chaos, and plunged their heads into a large pit.


    "Really Xianyu?"


    "They entered Xianyu?"


    Among the seven forbidden areas of life, the other Supremes who were watching this scene were suddenly unable to sit still.


    "Is Xianyu really here? It shouldn''t be!"


    Even after seeing such a scene, there are still some Supremes who are still standing still, because these Supremes firmly believe that this fairy road is not a true fairy road.


    "Fight!"


    At this moment, four more figures rushed out of the forbidden zone of life, turned into a brilliant brilliance, rose into the sky, and rushed into the fairyland.


    The four figures were all dying, unstoppable, slaying the demon, smashing the armored soldiers, smashing the rules, facing the brilliant rain, leaping forward, and rushing into the chaotic hollow.


    There was silence in the chaos, and there was no sound.


    Eleven ancient emperors rushed into the chaos hollow, into the vast immortal light, into the towering heavenly palace.


    "They ... really entered Xianyu?"


    All those who were following this scene were silent and had both expectations and feelings in their hearts.


    However, no one came out of the restricted area of ??life.


    "Is no one here?"


    Li Yu, who had turned her "virtualization" supernatural power into nothingness, saw that she frowned slightly. "Be cautious. I was going to do it all!"


    Li Yu sneered, was about to start, and suddenly something changed.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha''s horn shook the world.


    On Mount Sumi, the power of infinite faith is like the raging tide. A big Buddha sits on the top of the mountain, and the power of the gods is so powerful!


    Aura of Qi. The sun is shining.


    The power of immense faith is surging and more vast than the ocean.


    "If I can prove Bodhi, the heavens and the world, and the infinite beings, there will be infinite light, infinite life, and infinite blessings ..."


    The mighty vow spread throughout the universe.


    At this moment, the other side of the starry sky is deserted by the universe, but wherever you believe in Buddhism, the power of endless faith comes together and is overwhelming!


    Like the rain and light, the power of faith converges from all corners of the universe and falls on Mount Xumi. Countless light rain, flying all over the sky.


    "I am compassionate and live through all my sufferings. Purdue sentient beings are free from the sea of ??suffering. Are you willing to follow?"


    "Amitabha!"


    With hundreds of millions of believers, they all chanted the Buddha''s name and stepped into the Sumeru Mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Mount Xumi rose to the ground, emitting a monstrous Buddha light, carrying hundreds of millions of Buddhist followers in the West Desert, howling into the Chengxian Road and into the chaotic hollow.


    "Damn, why do you do that?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu frowned tightly.


    The body of the Great Lord of Mido has long since disappeared, and now this Buddha is a faith clone of the power of faith.


    He even carried hundreds of millions of followers and broke into a fairy road? This is obviously playing with fire!


    Most of these believers are ordinary people. When they break into the immortal road, as long as there is a shock, they will all die.


    For the sake of my own fairy road, how can I ignore the life and death of believers? Is this still Buddha? What about your compassion?


    "Since you are so cruel, don''t blame my hot hands!"


    Li Yu Leng hummed, gave a flick of his finger, and sent a message to the emperor.


    "Yes!"


    The Qing Emperor promised, and waved his hand into the Beidou.


    "boom!"


    The barren tower burst out into the sky, turning it into a huge and boundless giant tower, enveloping the entire Big Dipper domain in the giant tower.


    "Damn! What''s going on?"


    "Barren Tower! This is Donghuang Artifact Barren Tower!"


    "Barren Tower blocked the entire starry sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is this?"


    At this moment, everyone in the entire world was in shock and wondered what had happened.


    Even if it exists in the restricted area of ??life, it is very disturbed.


    "It''s time to close the net!"


    Li Yu shouted coldly, his figure rushing into chaotic space.


    (To be continued ...)


    Remember the domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 516： 1 net out

    In the chaos hollow.


    The fairy lights dazzling in front of it, the clouds are thousands of clouds, and a vast sky palace is looming.


    Together with the faith avatars of the Lord Mi Tuo who flew to the mountain Su Mi, a total of twelve ancient emperors split the way in the chaos and hurried toward the imperial palace.


    "Xian Yu is near."


    Opening the way in the chaos is more difficult than the sever road that was cut off before. Each step forward requires hard work and must fight hard.


    "kill!"


    The light of God whistled and cut off the chaos, and the advances of the ancient emperors did not stop in the slightest.


    "finally reached!"


    After much hard work and every effort, the ancient emperors finally reached the front of the imperial palace.


    A huge square paved with goat fat and white jade is towering in front of a huge immortal palace stretching for thousands of miles.


    The endless brilliance blooms on the imperial palace, an eternal immortality, the eternal artistic conception permeates the entire interior and exterior of the imperial palace.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xianyu."


    Feeling this eternal mood, the great emperors were overjoyed, with two eyes.


    "go!"


    The twelve great emperors flew up and flew towards the towering palace gate.


    "Tongtong!"


    Just rushed up to the nine steps in front of the gate of the imperial palace, a huge pressure of pressure was pressing down, and the great emperors were caught by the huge pressure and slammed on the steps.


    "this is����"


    Suddenly, this strength suddenly caught the great emperors, and they fell from the air and became embarrassed.


    "This is the sacred place of the imperial palace. I was really disrespectful when I flew by. To enter the imperial palace, I must only move forward."


    The emperors were well-informed, and after a little thought, they understood the reason.


    In front of the imperial palace, an immortal array must be engraved. The role of this fairy array is to ban flying and only allow walking forward.


    "Although we are supreme I, I am afraid that we cannot be too arrogant in the fairyland."


    Although all the great emperors repressed all ages and were proud of the world, they could only put away their pride in the presence of the immortals.


    "Let''s go!"


    Putting down the pride, the great emperors stepped up the steps and walked towards the palace gate.


    "boom!"


    Stepping out, the pressure on the body suddenly increased by tens of thousands of times, and the huge pressure caused the figures of the great emperors to flicker slightly.


    "Here����"


    "If you want to enter Xianmen, can there be no test? Yuyulongmen, the thunder fire burns its tail. My ancestors must go through the test one step, and they must pass the test."


    "Test? Haha, what test will I be afraid of?"


    The Emperor Lang smiled, and his whole body shone. He raised the power of the Emperor, stepped on the steps, and moved on.


    There are nine steps before Xianmen. At this moment, everyone is on the second step and is on the third step.


    "boom!"


    The third step stepped out, and the huge strength suddenly rose sharply, just like thousands of heavy mountains came down.


    "It was a test!"


    Nine steps, the pressure soars 10,000 times for each step. This formation method must be tested.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The whole body shines brightly, the Tao flows, the chain of order circling, each emperor has exerted all his strength, advocating the might of God, and bravely moving forward.


    "Seventh! Eighth! Nine!"


    Each step is like confrontation with the whole world. When the last three steps were taken, it seemed as if they were carrying blue sky, as if the whole world was pressed on the body.


    "I am the Emperor and the Supreme Being of the First Age, and heaven and earth cannot make me yield!"


    The emperors roared and did their best to take the ninth step and climb the ninth step.


    His bones were rattling, his blood was raging, and the emperors sublimated as much as possible, restored the state of the emperor, burst out the strongest power, and finally set foot on the ninth level.


    "Ding Jing ..."


    Immortal sounds, such as Sheng like flute, melodious.


    The sky is falling, the earth is flooded with golden springs, the sun is shining, the phoenixes are harmonious.


    As if welcoming, as if congratulating, as if celebrating. Between the visions, the gate of the imperial palace unfolded slowly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Looking at the weather, the great emperors laughed.


    Through all the hardships and passing the test, at this moment, the gate of Xianyu has been opened and the road to becoming immortal has been opened.


    Waiting since ancient times, finally succeeded!


    "After all, we set foot on Xianyu!"


    "Immortality is here!"


    The emperors smiled, straightened their appearances, tidy up their clothes, and walked in the posture of dragons and tigers, with a magnificent attitude, walked with a smile, and walked into the gate of Xiangong with a smile.


    Then ... they were pitted!


    "The fish has been caught!"


    Li Yu looked at Xiangong with a smile on his face, and waved gently.


    "Dang!"


    The gate of the Palace of Heaven closed instantly.


    "when����"


    A mighty bell rang through the clouds, the rules interweave, and the rhymes flow, the Kunlun fairy bell turns into a huge golden bell, suppressing the entire fairy palace under the bell.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "this is����"


    Sudden changes caused these emperors to panic.


    "Damn! We''re stuck!"


    The ancient emperor Kirin held a Kirin staff, his expression was very dignified.


    "This is not Xianyu, this is a trap!"


    Changsheng Tianzun pulled out the long sword with a bang.


    "Asshole! Who is it? Who is calculating us?"


    Stone Emperor raised his black halber in anger, roaring angrily.


    The other emperors also looked very ugly.


    Count it on the emperor? Do you have more than a dozen emperors? Who is so bold? Who is so big?


    "Kill it out!"


    The emperors roared, a beam of **** light bloomed in their hands, and a mighty attack was about to explode.


    "It''s late!"


    Li Yu smiled and pointed out.


    "Om ..."


    The black and white interlacing radiance flowed out, and the Taiji Yinyang fish spiraled down and fell into the fairy house.


    "The chaos is beginning to appear yin and yang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tian Di Xuan Huang was born.


    Taiji Liangyicheng Avenue, five elements and gossip evidence of heaven and man. "


    A mighty long song sounded, and the whole fairy palace was filled with black and white yin and yang.


    Yin and Yang evolved, Xuanhuang intertwined.


    Five elements rotate, gossip is derived.


    A huge picture of Tai Chi came down from the sky. As the same sky shrouded, huge and endless coercion came down.


    When the yin and yang are brushed, the Tao collapses, the order annihilates, and the heavenly heart is not obvious.


    At this moment, all the emperors were terrified. Their power was completely imprisoned under the Taiji chart, and they could not mobilize any power at all.


    "this is����"


    "This weather ..."


    "Too heavenly!"


    "This is Supreme!"


    Under the repression of Taijitu, a great number of emperors shouted in horror.


    "In the legend, the ancient Supreme Master still lives in the world? Why did the Supreme Master attack us?"


    Some emperors find it inexplicable.


    "Is it what we did before ..."


    Some ancient emperors who had experienced darkness and turmoil suddenly became pale and sweaty on their foreheads.


    "Tianzun and do it slowly!"


    The ancient emperors who were evil and perplexed suddenly panicked and couldn''t help asking Li Yu for mercy.


    However, Li Yu ignored it.


    "This is my avenue. This is my rule. This is my world."


    Li Yu stretched out his palm and pressed it with smile on the "Eternal Fairy House." "My palm is heavenly, Si Tianming, and the rule of heaven. In my world, you have no room for resistance."


    "Close!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, the entire "Eternal Fairy House" was instantly incorporated into the resource library. All the ancient emperors who entered the fairy house were exhausted.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 517： Killing a group of emperors

    "The twelve ancient emperors, this is really a great gain."


    Seeing the "Eternal Fairy House" that was collected into the resource library, and seeing the twelve ancient emperors, Li Yu smiled.


    This pit was too cruel, so the twelve emperors pitted to the bottom of the sea.


    Falling into the resource library, life and death are between Li Yu''s thoughts.


    "System, scan the memory of all the emperors'' souls, and put forward those who have launched dark unrest and intend to launch dark unrest."


    Wu Xiaguang swept by, and the evil emperors were brought out. There were five people left in the eternal fairy house.


    One is the ancient emperor of Kirin.


    This ancient existence from the early ancient mine, although alien, is also a heroic character, just like the fighting emperor, heroic and fearless, heroic.


    This time the ancient emperor Kirin went to Chengxian Road just to become an immortal and to fight to death.


    "Kirin the ancient emperor could save his life!"


    Li Yu nodded and let go of the ancient emperor Kirin. "The road to justice requires a companion. So, the ancient emperor Kirin will mingle with me in the future!"


    Li Yu, a guy who scratches the ground, naturally won''t let go of his hands.


    In addition to the ancient Emperor Kirin, several other emperors also stood upright and did not harm the existence of Cangsheng.


    One is Xia Bei, "The Great Emperor of Qingyang".


    This is a Terran Emperor. A Qingyang lamp, like the brilliant day, is unstoppable. The Qingyang Emperor, like a big day, is also dignified and upright.


    Another is the "Zixiao Emperor" Luo Zheng, also a human tribe.


    This person is good at Lei Fa, and the world is thundered with the Thunder God of Purple Xiao. The emperor soldier is the "Purple Thunder Thunder Cone". The might of Thunder is fierce and mighty. He is an ancient emperor who is strong and upright.


    In addition to these three ancient emperors, the remaining two, one is the Buddha''s body of the Lord Mido, and the other is an alien.


    This alien emperor is a basalt alien beast, and it is similar to the old turtle of the southern barbarians.


    The "Xuanwu ancient emperor" had a very calm temperament, happy and quiet, and even when he was in office, he basically did not care much. He stayed in the old nest for countless years and was too lazy to move.


    The "Xuanwu ancient emperor" only wanted longevity and only immortality. Even the door didn''t come out so naturally, it never harmed the world.


    "The Buddha''s body of the Lord Mi Tuo, with a group of believers, broke into the fairy road. When breaking the immortal barrier and breaking into chaos, those believers were basically dead. This is a guy who only cares about himself and doesn''t care about others.


    Li Yu did not like the Buddha body of the Lord Mida. Therefore, this guy cannot make him survive.


    "System, decompose the stone emperor, the eternal celestial being, the light and dark celestial one, and abandon the lord of heaven, all to extract the source of life."


    These four guys are all cruel and wicked. They have caused evil for countless years, and they have launched dark unrest many times, exterminating the scourge of countless lives.


    Such guys naturally cannot keep them alive. After decomposition, it is just right to supplement other people''s vitality.


    The colorful glory swept away, and the four Supreme Masters instantly collapsed into a pure source of life.


    "Kirin ancient emperor, Xuanwu ancient emperor, Qingyang emperor, Zixiao emperor, these four people received their men!"


    With a wave of Li Yu, four Guanghua fell onto the heads of the four emperors, and the "mark of loyalty" was deeply imprinted in the minds of the four emperors.


    "System, extract four sources of life, infused into the four emperors, repair physical damage, and supplement the source of life."


    All four emperors have entered old age, and even though their strength has not decreased, their vitality is not much.


    They can''t live long without replenishing their vitality. If Li Yu wants them to die, he must not let them die too quickly.


    The life of the four emperors was imbued with life, and even if the emperor entered his old age, his vitality was extremely terrifying. This source of life can be much stronger than launching dark unrest and absorbing the vitality of other beings.


    The origin of life was imbued, huge vitality sprouted, and the bodies of the four emperors soon changed. From the pale and pale appearance of the beard, the beard becomes dark and dense, and the skin looks like jade.


    "Yes. At least one or two thousand years is no problem."


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction when he saw the physical changes of the four emperors.


    At this point, the four emperors were decomposed, and the four emperors were taken as younger brothers, leaving four remaining.


    One is the Lord Buddha''s body, one is the Supreme from Burial Island, one is the Lord of the Gods, and one is the Supreme from the Reincarnation Sea.


    None of these four people is an upright person. Li Yu has already made plans to split the four, but he has not found a suitable place for use yet, and put it there for the time being.


    "Good harvest."


    Chengxian Lu pitted fiercely, Li Yu''s pockets bulged instantly. Even if the four Imperial soldiers were not counted, there were eight Imperial soldiers left.


    There were few weapons in Li Yu''s hands at the level of the Imperial soldiers.


    The five spirits in the main world are all in the same state as the emperor, but there are no suitable weapons. Cai Yi, Xie Ling also does not have weapons of this level.


    At this moment, with these eight imperial soldiers, several of Li Yu''s men can immediately change their shotguns.


    "Huh? Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?"


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly heard the report of Wang Shu and Dacheng Eucharist. The earth earth and the ancestor of the hegemony seemed to change.


    The earth shook, and the ancestor of the tyrant rushed out a ray of light. It seems that both parties can''t sit still.


    After the Emperor Qing blocked the entire Big Dipper domain with a barren tower, the earth and the ancestral planet of the tyrant changed.


    In their opinion, this seems to be someone who wants to dominate the road of immortality and what tricks they want to play. In this way, the two parties were somewhat dissatisfied with the Qing emperor''s ban on the Big Dipper.


    "The four emperors just received, and they just work."


    With a wave of Li Yu, he released the four emperors who had just received ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and met Taishang Tianzun. "


    The ancient emperor Kirin, the emperor Xuanwu, the emperor Qingyang, the emperor Zixiao, and four were released by Li Yu, respectfully saluting Li Yu.


    "Kirin and Xuanwu, you go to the earth to help Wang Shu. Qingyang and Zixiao, you go to the ancestral body of the tyrant and help Zhang Xuan, the celestial body of Dacheng."


    Li Yu waved and opened two portals in front of him, and gave a command to the four emperors.


    "Yes!"


    Kirin and Xuanwu step into the portal to the Underworld. Qingyang and Zixiao rushed directly to the overlord ancestor.


    With the addition of these four new forces, the earth and the ancestral star of the hegemony must not dare to move in the slightest.


    "The outside world is secure, and now it is time to clean the restricted area of ??life."


    Li Yu''s figure turned into nothingness, rushed out of Chengxian Road, and fell to the barren ancient forbidden area.


    At this time, the ruthless man stole the nine magical immortal pills, drove the Chaos Dragon''s Nest into the void, and dwelt in the Chaos Dragon''s Nest.


    The artifact of the Wanlong Nest has been used by cruel people as a place to store other mortals.


    Li Yuchao glanced inside and found six coffins in the Chaos Dragon Nest. Counting the current ruthless man, Xiaoyao, and the Devourer, the ruthless man has lived out of the ninth. As long as the ninth is united, he is the real red dust fairy.


    "Why hasn''t she united the body of the Ninth? Has she been waiting for Ye Fan to become a Red Dust?"


    Li Yu was too lazy to care about the cruel things.


    "In addition to the Forbidden City, there are other ancient emperors hidden in the Taichu ancient mines, immortal mountains, Shenxu, Xianling, Reincarnation, and Burial Island. These people have few good things."


    Li Yu looked up at the forbidden areas of life, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, "Now it''s your turn."


    This comes from /


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 518： 1 Designated World

    "This Chengxian Road is a dead end. There is no need to keep it harmful."


    The ancient emperor has already been pitted. Putting this Chengxian Road here will only let some other saints go forward to try their luck.


    Even the emperor couldn''t get in. He died as much as he went under. This Chengxian Road is here, it can only hurt people.


    "Then break it!"


    Li Yu''s body rushed up and patted her with a slap, and a huge palm print that penetrated the sky was shot fiercely into Chengxian Road.


    "Boom!"


    The sky trembled, the void trembled, the laws shattered, and the road wailed.


    This palm shot, Xianguang brilliant Chengxian Road, was instantly beaten into chaos.


    "what����"


    "This ... this ... is it broken?"


    "Chengxian Road was broken?"


    "Who is this person? Why is it broken into a fairy road?"


    On the Big Dipper, countless people who cared about Chengxian Road suddenly screamed with horror and regret.


    "Too ... too heavenly!"


    There were several exclaims in several restricted areas of life. This is a terrifying exclaim, this is an extremely terrifying exclaim.


    This exclamation spread throughout the Beidou.


    "Exalted to Heaven? What is this? Why are the Supremes in the restricted area of ??life so scared?"


    People who heard this exclamation were shocked.


    Looking at the fluttering figure in front of Chengxian Road, his heart turned into a stormy sea.


    What an extraordinary sanctification exists for those who are terrified by the Supreme Restricted Area? This must be the existence of Megatron, above the Great Emperor!


    "It caused the Supreme Lord! Those people ... I''m afraid they are dead!"


    "Will Taizun be able to operate on us? What can we do?"


    "Damn! How could Taishang Tianzun still live in the world? How could he live forever? He is even older than Jiutianzong in the mythological age! Why is such a person alive?"


    In the forbidden zone of life, those ancient emperors who stayed unmoved were already shocked and restless.


    Especially those ancient emperors who had launched dark turmoil and harmed the world, looked pale and trembled.


    Although these ancient emperors did not know much about Taizhang Tianzun who was active in the chaos of ancient times. However, the legendary power of destroying heaven and earth is enough to make people feel cold.


    "Since the ancient times, the ancient emperor in the restricted area, in order to continue his life, launched a dark turmoil, killed the world, devoured life, born for the woes, and bloody!"


    The fluttering figure in white was standing in the sky, and the mighty voice spread through the world.


    "Today, I will clear the six restricted areas of life, calm down the source of the disaster, and return the world to a bright future!"


    The sound of the sky was loud and thunderous.


    The entire Big Dipper trembled under this announcement.


    "It turned out that the dark turmoil was because the ancient emperor in the restricted area devoured life?"


    "Damn! These ancient emperors are really nothing!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s announcement, everyone in the Big Dipper Domain understood the cause of the dark unrest. Everyone couldn''t help but think of the tragic situation of the ten rooms and nine empty spaces in the legend.


    "Too Celestial Supreme is so cruel?"


    "Damn! We are compelled to do so! Don''t devour life, do we just sit here waiting for death?"


    "Go! Hurry! Hurry and leave the Big Dipper!"


    As soon as Li Yu''s announcement came out, the ancient emperors in the restricted area of ??life were shocked and angry.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent shock in the forbidden area of ??life, and the six forbidden areas of life rose up to break through the void.


    however����


    "Boom!"


    The barren tower burst into a brilliant light, suppressing the life forbidden zone that wanted to fly up.


    "Damn! The Barren Tower has banned the void!"


    The forbidden area of ??life that just flew up was suppressed by the glorious barren tower and returned to its original place.


    "Too heavenly, don''t bully people too much!"


    "Even if you are an ancient Celestial Master? If you want our life, it depends on how good you are!"


    There is no way to escape. The ancient emperors and ancient emperors in the forbidden area of ??life, one by one looking at each other, gnashing their teeth, have been desperately prepared.


    "when����"


    A mighty bell rang through the clouds.


    The brilliant golden light is like the same Changhong flying into the sky.


    The fluttering figure in white, walking on the golden Changhong step by step.


    This golden Changhong continued to spread, falling from the void, leading to the ...


    "Damn!"


    The ancient emperor of the cycle of reincarnation was furious and roared, "Mr. Supreme, do you really want to be the enemy of all life restricted areas?"


    The meaning of the reincarnation Haigudi is very obvious, that is, he wants to let other life forbidden areas shoot together, and join hands to resist the Supreme Heavenly Supreme.


    "Don''t bother, they dare not come!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head, her figure fluttered, and she fell into the cycle of reincarnation.


    "The ancient emperor who has lived for countless years is actually more afraid of death than anyone else. How can they dare to take risks without seeing my strength? And you, of course, are the one who tempted me."


    The sea of ??reincarnation has formed a world of its own.


    The silver light is rippling like waves, rolling up the tide, and turning into a vast sea of ??silver light, it seems to be larger than the entire eastern wasteland.


    Li Yu''s figure fell into the sea of ??silver light, walking on waves.


    Step out, Hai Yan He Qing, calm and calm.


    All the waves of silver light suddenly subsided under Li Yu''s feet, and the storm could not stand. It seems that even the silver light waves of the reincarnation sea did not dare to move under the power of Li Yu.


    "Exalted to heaven, do you really think I am a soft persimmon?"


    The reincarnation of the ancient Haidi shouted, and the silver light shook.


    "Boom!"


    A huge and boundless ancient tree rises from the silvery sea.


    The ancient tree is so clear that it seems to have reached the depths of the universe. On the treetops of the ancient trees, there are sun, moon, and stars lined up, magnificent, and imposing.


    "Reincarnation into silence, return to originality!"


    On the top of the ancient tree, a middle-aged man in a black robe burst out of the air, and a pair of silver eyes burst out with a long silver glow.


    The silver-eyed man held a bottle of white sheep fat in his hand, and a mighty force burst out of the white sheep fat bottle.


    "Boom!"


    The endless silver light in the sea of ??reincarnation whistled and rushed into the treasure jar in the hands of the man with silver eyes.


    Suddenly, the wave of silver light that pervaded the whole cycle of reincarnation was poured into the treasure jars. The vast silvery ocean disappeared completely.


    "Get up!"


    As soon as the man with a silver eye waved, the giant tree that shook the sky shouted and flew up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into a tree branch, inserted into the white bottle of sheep fat.


    "Ready?"


    Li Yu stood with his hands on his shoulders and looked at the silver-eyed man with a smile on his face, "Let''s get started!"


    "Too high, you are too arrogant!"


    The silver-eyed man lifted the treasure jar, and the endless ice cold revealed in his eyes. "You know, I used to be the Supreme!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the void, and the figure of the silver-eyed man rushed into a flash of speed.


    Very fast!


    The speed of Yinmu''s man has exceeded the limit of speed and seems to exceed the speed of light. Even time is distorted and reversed in front of this extreme speed.


    "It turned out to be the founder of Xingzi Secret, Xiaoyao Tianzun!"


    Li Yu smiled and stretched out a finger, a bit of inexplicable light bloomed at his fingertips, "definite!"


    Timed idle circulation! Everything in the world!


    It all comes to rest!


    This is no longer the original fixation, this is Li Yu''s own law of order.


    In front of the law, no matter how fast it is, it is useless.


    Even beyond the speed of light, it is still within the rules of heaven and earth.


    Point it out, everything is still.


    "You dear, you can''t compare with me."


    Li Yu smiled and waved, Xiaoyao Tianzun immediately fell into the resource library.


    "Ah ... how is this possible!"


    "How so strong? How could the Supreme Heavenly Lord be so strong?"


    "This is Xiaoyao Tianzun! This is one of the nine myths of the myth! You just ran to death with one finger?"


    "Am I waiting in front of Taizhang Tianzun like a ant?"


    "What is the state of Taizhang Tianzun?"


    All Forbidden Zone Supremes who follow this scene have been scared to death!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 519： 1 palm over time

    "There is only Xiaoyao Tianzun alone in the reincarnation sea?"


    After destroying Xiaoyao Tianzun, Li Yu raised his eyes and looked at the empty Samsara, shook his head, stepped out from the entrance of Samsara, and returned to the Eastern Wasteland.


    "The reincarnation sea is gone!"


    Li Yu''s figure stood in the void, and he waved his palm and pressed it down towards the cycle of reincarnation.


    There was a loud bang.


    The sky collapsed and the void collapsed.


    The space where the reincarnation sea was was wiped out by Li Yu''s palm, and it became a chaos.


    "Ah? This is ..."


    "Haikasa has been razed by the Supreme Lord?"


    "A great cause that never existed!"


    "Too much respect for merit!"


    Seeing Li Yu appearing in the void, he swept the reincarnation sea with one palm, and removed the forbidden zone of life. Seeing this scene, the monks were instantly rejoicing and excited.


    For countless years, he has served as the emperor of the human race, and it is his wish to sweep the forbidden area of ??life. However, the forbidden area of ??life is too strong, and even the emperor can hardly beat his four hands with his fists.


    The great emperors such as Hengyu, Void, and Wushi conquered their entire lives. Although the record was brilliant, they did not really wipe out the restricted area of ??life. Major forbidden areas of life still survive to this day, as if it will not be easy forever and will last forever.


    However, Taishang Tianzun even waved the sea of ??reincarnation, creating an unprecedented feat of achievement.


    Swipe your fingers to cover the sky, suppressing eternity.


    With his own power, the Supreme Heavenly Supreme Masterpiece, the majesty slayed his hands.


    In the forbidden area of ??all major ancient emperors, under this prestige, they trembled.


    The prestige of the Supreme Master is never there.


    "Tianzun Wansheng! Tianzun is invincible!"


    In the Big Dipper Sphere, countless monks are enthusiastically screaming and cheering in joy.


    The rest of the forbidden area of ??life was silent and silent.


    "Except the evil!"


    With a single blow, the cycle of reincarnation has just begun.


    The mighty Shenhui swept the world, and the black and white Taiji yin and yang fishes were like a curtain covering the sky, covering the whole world.


    "Xian Ling! A mausoleum is here, it''s really annoying!"


    Li Yu looked at the "Xianling" in the forbidden area of ??life, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Then straighten it out!"


    Reaching for a hand, the black and white brilliance turned into a giant palm.


    "Boom!"


    The landslide broke, the ground shook.


    The grasp of the giant palm directly pulled this vast immortal tomb.


    As the mountains lifted into the air, the immortal tomb was lifted by Li Yu''s giant palm, which grabbed it and pulled it into the air.


    "Too high, do you really have to do this?"


    Photographed by Li Yu in the midst of the immortal tomb, two figures burst out. Emperor Wei shook the world, these two figures are exactly two ancient emperors.


    An ancient emperor was a phoenix crowned prince, a magnificent old woman. The other was a gloomy old man.


    "Dear friends, do you just look at the Taishang old thief? The sea of ??reincarnation has been destroyed, and our Xianling can''t escape his poisonous hand. It is your turn!


    The old man opened a colorful umbrella, stared at Li Yu with a vigilant face, and yelled at the other restricted areas of life in his mouth.


    "exactly!"


    The old woman reached out and pulled out a phoenix **** from her head. She reached out and shook her, turning it into a triangulated spike with brilliant light.


    "If you don''t join hands, I''ll be broken by him each time! In the end, you will be met with the poison of the old thief. Join together!"


    The old woman yelled, and raised the spikes of blue light in her hands.


    However, despite repeated calls from the two, the ancient emperors in the other restricted areas of life did not dispatch.


    "It''s too old an old thief, it''s not so easy for you to get my Xianling!"


    The salvation cannot be called, and the two ancient emperors of Xianling can only desperately! The five-colored ancient umbrella in the hands of the old man burst into a splendid brilliance!


    "Xianling? Are you, the lingering rats, worthy of being called immortals?"


    Li Yu sneered, and waved and shot it at the tomb of Xianling.


    One palm covers the sky!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud loud noise, and the huge palm covering the sky and the sun was slammed on the tomb.


    Shattered! Crush! Extinct!


    Taken with one palm, the whole piece of Xianling was instantly beaten into powder.


    Another life forbidden area was destroyed by a hit by Li Yu.


    "Too powerful! Too scary!"


    "The prestige of Tianzun, the crown is absolutely in the world!"


    Such a prestige shocked everyone in the world. The ancient emperor in the forbidden area was horrified.


    This is no ordinary mountain, this is a life-limiting area.


    Each forbidden zone of life is a magical place in this universe. It has been sacrificed by the ancient emperor for countless years, and has its own mighty power.


    Even if the emperor waved down the stars and destroyed Xinghe, it was not easy to break a forbidden zone of life.


    Taishang Tianzun hit directly, "Xianling" into a fan? This is too scary, right?


    "Too much bullying!"


    The old man and the old man exploded at the same time. The blue light spikes and the five-colored ancient umbrella burst out of the sky. The power to destroy the world was violent.


    "Too bullying?"


    Li Yu shook his head, "Is it a bully to break Xianling?"


    Raised his hand with a smile on his face, one black and one white, two brilliances lingering in his hands, revealing a black and white mandala flower out of thin air!


    "That''s bullying you!"


    With a breeze, the light and dark mandala whistled through the air.


    Light and dark alternate, yin and yang flow, the vast power is overwhelming, and under the hood of the old man and the old man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ treat us as a soft persimmon? We are also great! "


    The old man roared, and the five-colored ancient umbrella burst into a splendid brilliance, and slammed into the light and dark mandala.


    "The sky is blue!"


    The spikes of blue light in Lao''s hands rushed out of the mighty light, like thousands of miles and blue sky, wide and deep.


    However, this makes no sense.


    When the yin and yang are brushed, the order collapses and the Tao annihilates. The two''s attacks instantly dissipated, and the strength of the heavens and the earth scattered.


    Order building rules. The source of the order of yin and yang is wiped out, which directly obliterates the doctrines of the two, and erases the rules.


    The attack of the old man and the old man was instantly destroyed.


    "seal!"


    Light and dark alternate, huge mandala flowers under the hood. The petals were closed, wrapping the old mandarin duck and the old man, sealed in the mandala enchantment.


    Once the Taiji Tianlou spell came out, it was like killing a chicken with a dagger.


    "Many acts of injustice must confess! But you must not stay!"


    With a fleece of sleeves, the light and dark mandala turned into a black and white spar, which was collected in the resource library.


    Xianling, a forbidden area of ??life, is flat. The two ancient emperors are extinct!


    "Tianzun is invincible! Tianzun is mighty!"


    The Big Dipper is cheering, countless monks clap their hands!


    "The pursuit of immortality is immortality and immortality. This is understandable. However, for the sake of longevity, we will be troubled and extinct all beings. This is unforgivable!"


    Li Yu''s figure stood out of thin air, and the monstrous gods threatened the eternal sky.


    Immediately destroy the two restricted areas, one finger and one palm, invincible, irresistible.


    Such a mighty power makes the remaining four restricted areas of life trembling. The ancient emperor was horrified.


    "Too Celestial ... how strong is it?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 520： Sole

    "Four left!"


    Destroyed the reincarnation sea and Xianling, leaving four restricted areas of life.


    Taichu ancient mines, buried Tiandao, Shenxu, Immortal Mountain. Of the four forbidden areas of life, Shenxu is the southern gate of ancient heaven, and the other three are more extraordinary.


    "There are good things in these four restricted areas of life, but they can''t be broken with a slap."


    Li Yu stood up in the air, and the Taiji yin and yang fish hung above his head shook slightly, and the mighty yin and yang gas swept the world like a tide.


    "Heavenly, do you think we are bullying?"


    A roar shook the world.


    "Boom!"


    All the brilliance of the sky rose from the forbidden zone of life.


    In the Taichu ancient mine, eight pillars of heavenly light burst out, and eight ancient emperors appeared at the same time.


    At the same time, five pillars of light were displayed on Burial Island, three pillars of light were displayed on Shenxu, and three pillars of light were also displayed on the immortal mountain.


    A total of nineteen ancient emperors and ancient emperors!


    Nineteen emperors joined forces. What a terrifying power? Never since ancient times!


    Everything in the world, all beings in the world, trembled under this power, all shivered under this power.


    There was a trembling sound in the void, as if the whole world could not bear this power.


    "Too heavenly, your power is really strong! But no matter how strong you are, you are dead today!"


    Among the gods, three ancient emperors stepped forward.


    "Boom!"


    A towering and immortal Xianmen rushed up and dazzled. Shenxu, also known as Nantianmen, rose slowly behind the three.


    The brilliance is bright, the gods are densely covered, a divine array emerges, and the mighty atmosphere shakes the world.


    "What do you think we are waiting for so long?"


    In the Undead Mountain, the figures of the three ancient emperors stood proudly and made a world of noise.


    The dark, undead mountain slammed and floated in midair. The sky was shining brightly, the roads were intertwined and turned into a huge array of gods.


    "Exalted to heaven, today is your death, and here is where you are buried!"


    The ancient mines in the early Taizhou era rose up to the sky. Eight ancient emperors stood on top of the ancient mines.


    The ancient ore of Taichu began to shine brilliantly, as the stars of Zhou Tian shone, the stars and rivers turned, and the brilliance was bright.


    The endless sacred lines are intertwined, and it is a manifestation of a divine array.


    "Four Great Life Forbidden Zones, Nineteen Emperors, Who Can Block the World?"


    The funeral island slammed into the clouds, revealing a mysterious true face in front of the world.


    Nine winding mountains are like nine winding dragons. At the end of the mountain, a huge rectangular giant island is connected.


    The shape of the entire funeral island is like the Jiulong coffin. The vast and mysterious breath covered the sky, shaking the void.


    Endless divine patterns flowed around, a huge array of gods condensed in the void, and the five emperors held the emperor soldiers and surrounded them aggressively.


    "Xianxian Sword Formation!"


    A huge array of pictures rushed into the sky, covering the four restricted areas of life. The divine patterns are intertwined, the Tao flows, and endless killings rise to the skies. Taikoo''s first killing is shown by Yu Si.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The fierce Jianxiao rose into the sky, the situation was turbulent, and the world was discolored.


    The heart-killing murderous spirit is like the raging tide, the blood is red all over the sky, and the blood is tangy, just like the blood and blood of the corpse mountains, which is terrible.


    The four restricted areas are also stained with blood, and the endless flow of blood is as frightening as the killing.


    Above the four restricted areas of life, there are dark red swords with four handles showing up, revealing the icy coldness and endless killing intention.


    This is not a real sword, it is just the immortal sword of the immortal sword.


    However, even if it is a ghost image, it also reveals that cutting immortals and killing emperors, nothing is not cut, nothing is broken, all is killed, there is no irresistible breath.


    They are the Four Swords of Wuxian, the most terrifying weapon in this world.


    The Lingxian Sword Formation of Lingbao Tianzun kills the sky and cuts off the immortal!


    This is the sword array that really killed the emperor. Legend has it that the Four Swords of Wuxian even drank the blood of the immortals.


    "Is Lingbao Celestial''s Xunxian Sword Formation?"


    Li Yu saw the horrific sight of killing in front of him, and saw the nineteen murderous emperors, and his expression on his face was still relaxed, he didn''t care.


    "The formation method is good, but unfortunately, there is only the formation map, and there are no real four-swords for the fairy. But that''s it!"


    Li Yu Zhao glanced at the Xianxian array of the sky, shook his head with a smile.


    "This is your hole card? The nineteen emperors joined together, together with the Xianxian array, is indeed a powerful force. But ... in front of me, it is not enough to look at!"


    "expensive!"


    "Oh!"


    "cracking!"


    "Roar!"


    Among the ancient Taichu mines, Wanlong ancient emperor, white tiger ancient emperor, blood phoenix ancient emperor, gold ancient emperor, and four other emperors, including a corpse emperor, totaled eight people. At the same time, they sublimated as much as possible, and the complete emperor broke out force.


    At the same time, the three emperors of Shenxu, the three emperors of Undead Mountain, and the five emperors of Tiandao Island were also sublimated to the fullest, and the strongest forces erupted together.


    "Exalted to heaven, even if you are ancient supreme, today will surely fall!"


    Nineteen ancient emperors, at the same time, sublimated as much as possible, while recovering the strongest combat effectiveness. Drive the Xianxian array map, wave the imperial soldiers, and kill Li Yu together.


    At this moment, the majestic and murderous.


    "Ah! Tianzun is besieged by the four restricted areas of life!"


    "The nineteen emperors joined forces, it was too scary!"


    "Tianzun ... Dangerous!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was frightened, and their hearts trembled.


    "Too Supreme, we will send you on the road!"


    Nineteen divine lights rising from the sky, tearing up the sky and destroying the sky.


    Wuxian Sword Formation erupted at the same time, the **** murderous shocked the world.


    Under this might, heaven and earth collapsed, time and space collapsed, and everything returned to chaos.


    The sky is broken!


    If it wasn''t for the barren tower that lived in the Big Dipper, under this attack, the countless galaxies and countless galaxies around the Big Dipper would surely be turned into dust.


    No one can stop the blow.


    All the emperors present were very confident about this. The nineteen emperors brought together all the forces with the help of the Xianxian Sword Formation, and the strongest blow that broke out was impossible for anyone to stop.


    "No one can stop this blow. But ... I''m a fairy!"


    Xian, is already another level of life!


    "The heavens and the world, I have the sole honor!"


    Li Yu groaned, raised her hand, made a fist, and waved!


    "Fist of Domination!"


    With one punch, the five elements are born, the gossip is derived, the yin and yang are differentiated, and Tai Chi is in circulation.


    Just like when chaos first opened, the first light blooming between heaven and earth.


    Yin and Yang manifested here, and rules were born.


    This is not just martial arts, nor is it just boxing, it is also order and rules!


    Under this fist, the world is reshaped and the rules are reborn. It ��s like a comb combing your head and messing up your hair, everything belongs to order, to Li Yu ��s order!


    Loud sound.


    With this punch, there was no loud noise, and there was no momentum to destroy the sky.


    As the breeze blew across the water, there was a ripple.


    However, amidst the ripples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Nianxian Sword array was destroyed, and the nineteen emperors joined forces to attack, the light of the gods gathered, and they died silently.


    The strongest attack by the nineteen emperors teamed up, so understatement ... It was ruined!


    "This is impossible!"


    "No one can do it! No one can break our joint, this is impossible!"


    The emperor in the forbidden area of ??the four major lives, horrified with horror, shouted in disbelief.


    "Why not?"


    Li Yu raised her palm with a smile, the black and white brilliance spread over the sky, "Don''t you always want to be immortal? Don''t you always want to know what is immortal?"


    When you reach out and press, the Taiji chart is depressed like a sky curtain, and the four forbidden areas of life, together with the 19 great emperors, are all suppressed in the Taiji chart.


    "This is the fairy!"


    Li Yu stepped on the Taiji map, standing against his hands, shining brilliant shores, proud of all ages, brighter than the stars and more brilliant than the sun and the moon!


    "Tianzun is invincible!"


    At this moment, everyone in the world shouted with excitement and fell deeply to the ground!


    ...

 Chapter 521： Re-cutting the earth

    One suppression of 19 ancient emperors.


    God is so powerful and exalted!


    Everyone who saw this scene was so shocked that he was deterred by the shock of the heavens and could not help but bow to the ground.


    "Photo!"


    With one stroke, Taiji turned into a ray of light, and the nineteen emperors all collected into the resource bank. Life and death were only between Li Yu''s thoughts.


    "Nineteen ancient emperors are a huge gain!"


    Not to mention the Emperor himself, the 19 emperor soldiers alone are a huge income.


    In addition to these, the four restricted areas of life are also huge gains.


    "Shenxu is the Nantianmen of the ancient heavenly court. It is a treasure in itself, and there is also a Peach Pill in Shenxu."


    To the point, Yin and Yang Qi shrouded down, enveloping the entire Shenxu, sealed into a black and white interlaced spar.


    With a wave of his hand, Shenxu collected the resource pool. Peach peach can be planted in Xianfu Garden, and Nantianmen can also be placed in the mall space as another Xianfu building.


    "Undead Mountain is even more extraordinary."


    The Undead Mountain is an ancient **** mountain in this universe, which is very special in itself. Wudao ancient tea tree, an immortal plant, can only grow in the immortal mountains, and nowhere else can survive.


    In addition, there is a glimpse of the God of Creation in the Undead Mountain. This eye spring is more powerful than the ancient spring in the Forbidden Land. It not only has the power of life and death, but also contains the power of creation, which can breed life and create creatures.


    "This kind of good stuff should be taken into the mall space."


    Another point was pointed out, the light and dark mandala flowers bloomed, the immortal mountain was sealed into a spar, and the resource library was recovered.


    Wudao ancient tea tree, plus the **** of good fortune. At that time, boil a pot of tea and lie in the tea garden of Xianfu Garden to enjoy tea, how pleasant the day is!


    "There is nothing in the Taichu ancient mine, that is, the ore in Shenyuan and Xianyuan is abundant, and it also has Taichumingshi. These things are mainly to seal itself and prevent the vitality from flowing away. It is not useful to me.


    Li Yuchao glanced at the Taichu ancient mine, still waving his hand, sealed the Taichu ancient mine and put it into the resource library.


    Although it is not very useful, the earth dragon veins that nourish the mall space and increase the aura concentration in the mall space are still useful.


    "Xianxian array map is also a good thing."


    Reaching out a hand, like the sky curtain, the Xianxian array instantly shrank, turning into a red light and falling into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Xianxian array map, this is the peak achievement of Lingbao Tianzun''s life formation method, and represents the highest state of this world formation method."


    This Yuxian array map also felt some reference value. With a wave of his hand, the Xuxian array map was also included in the resource library.


    Yexian Four Swords, Ye Fan once captured a Xuanxian Sword in the Galaxy of Lingbao Tianzun''s body. One of the other three-handed swords was in the hands of a six-eared macaque, but the other two were missing.


    "The map is the foundation, and the Four Swords of Xunxian are just the four-handed and powerful Emperor Sword."


    Li Yu also did not collect the meaning of the four swords of Wuxian. The swordsmanship of this level did not have much appeal, and his "Sky Sword" was much stronger.


    "The rest is Burial Island!"


    Looking up to see the huge floating island floating in the air, Li Yu nodded slightly.


    "The Emperor Tiantian cut a section of the ancient Mount Tai and used it to make the Jiulong coffin. This buried Tiandao is part of the ancient Mount Tai and the base of the Jiulong coffin."


    Funeral Island, also called God.


    Ancient Mount Tai was originally a **** mountain in this universe, coupled with the refining of the Emperor Tiantian. Even if the funeral island in front is just the base of Jiulong coffin, it is also very extraordinary.


    "The thing left by Emperor Huangtian is the base used when making the coffin in Kowloon. This thing is very useful."


    Li Yu is going to set up a mall base in this world. The best place is the Heavenly Land, Jiulong Coffin.


    Is it more appropriate to use the Jiulong coffin as a material to build a stronghold in the mall?


    Why is Burial Island known as the Land of Heaven? Because this huge and boundless island is a floating island, a floating island floating in the void.


    "Close it up before you talk!"


    Once the yin and yang turned, the vast and boundless and vast expanse of funeral island was sealed by Li Yu and collected into the resource library.


    At this point, all the visions in the sky have dissipated.


    The overwhelming scarlet battle array is gone, and the four life-limiting zones that cover the sky are gone. In the world of Megatron, the nineteen emperors of ancient and modern times joined forces and also disappeared.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there is only the figure of the white robe and the golden crown, standing in the sky, and the magnificent divine light radiates the heavens and the earth.


    "Congratulations to the Supreme Master, leveling the forbidden area of ??life, and achieving great achievements forever!"


    At this moment, everyone in the world shouted in unison, deeply bowed to the ground.


    "Tianzun is invincible, eternally exclusive!"


    At this time, the Qing emperor put away the barren tower that sealed the Big Dipper, and stood up in front of Li Yu, admiring deeply.


    "Xiaoping Xiaoxiao, leveling Yin Yin. You are not too small!"


    Li Yuchao Qingdi nodded, "If it wasn''t for you that sealed the Big Dipper, and if these forbidden areas of life ran out, I would have to find them one by one, where is it so smooth now."


    "Tianzun''s great achievements are in the forefront, and Wanqing District has a small amount of strength, so it''s nothing to worry about."


    Although the Qing Emperor was modest, he still looked happy when he heard Li Yu''s praise.


    This is too Supreme!


    Sweeping the forbidden area of ??life, suppressing 19 emperors with one blow, and esteemed forever, is invincible in the world.


    How rare is such a character to claim praise? The Qing emperor was so proud that he was proud.


    "Tianzun wiped out the world, ended the turmoil of darkness, meritorious power!"


    Qingdi congratulated Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since I came to this world, I naturally want to clean up these tumors! "


    Li Yuchao Qingdi smiled, "Although the forbidden area of ??the Beidou star domain has been leveled, there are still some hands in the outer sky that need to be cleared."


    "Does Tianzun refer to the earth''s earth and the tyrant''s ancestor? These two places are indeed a disaster."


    The Qing Emperor nodded and bowed to Li Yu, "Wan Qing is not talented, and he is willing to conquer the world with the Supreme Master, and make the world clear!"


    "Okay! If you have this heart, let me go!"


    Li Yu waved and pulled, a portal appeared before him, "Let''s go!"


    The two stepped into the portal, the streamers flew away, and in a short time they reached a vast and gloomy star field.


    The sky is dark, the cold and dead world reveals endless gloom.


    This is the earth.


    "Meet Tianzun!"


    Wang Shu, Emperor Yanhuang, Qilin, and Xuanwu, five of them saw Li Yu appearing with Qing Emperor, and quickly saluted to Li Yu.


    "Tianzun''s great deeds are great for the benefit of the people. We admire them extremely."


    Xuanyuan''s and Shennong''s saluting salutes, admired Li Yu''s move to level the forbidden life zone of the Big Dipper.


    "The forbidden area of ??life has been a disaster for a long time, and the scourge is not cleared until today. It is too late to return from poverty and it is a shame on the heart!"


    Li Yu pretended to sigh.


    "It''s all juniors. Why should Tianzun blame himself!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, everyone present was flushed.


    Legend has it that Taishang Tianzun and his companions of Huangtian Emperor. These forbidden areas of life are all younger generations born of misfortune, how can they blame Taizun Tianzun?


    "Tianzun really has a high moral character. He is indeed a senior man. He is most holy!"


    People''s admiration for Li Yu deepened, and Li Yu''s image in the minds of all people rose fiercely to a higher level.


    Well, this is just pretending to be habitual.

 Chapter 522： Magnificent, invincible

    "Underworld, the home of all beings!"


    Li Yu glanced up at the vast earth, shook his head and sighed, "Cao Yusheng, who has robbed Tianzun, once fought alongside the Emperor of the Wasteland, is also a generation of heroes. I did not expect that such scourges were left.


    Du Cao Tianzun Cao Yusheng, also known as Duan De.


    He was an ancient celestial being before his death. After his death, his physical body changed, and he became a puppet emperor with a corpse.


    Emperor Ming wants longevity, postgraduate reincarnation, rebirth method to prove immortality.


    He created the land government.


    I do n��t know if the reincarnation process has been dead for too long, or the purpose of Pluto ��s use of the prefecture to study reincarnation has been achieved, and the prefecture is ignored.


    The earthen palace''s underworld is gradually out of the control of the emperor, and some ancient emperors have also invested in the earth''s palace, making the earth and earth another forbidden area of ??life.


    The evil soldiers of the local government crossed the border and extinct the common people.


    "Such places should not exist."


    Reaching for a hand, Li Yu broke through the boundary film of the earth, and showed this vast and vast dark earth enveloped in the mist to the people.


    "This is the earth?"


    The people behind Li Yu saw the vast black earth in front of them, saw the **** river flowing over the earth, and saw the ominous air diffused between the heavens and the earth, and could not help frowning.


    Numerous female soldiers and corpse soldiers roamed around in the black dirt.


    After the crowd set foot on the earth, Li Yu''s own breath was not revealed at all, but the mighty power of several other people could not be covered up.


    "Quack ..."


    Shocked by the power of this emperor, the Yin soldiers and corpses shouted in fear, and fled in panic.


    After a moment, there was a dead silence above the black Dirt, and all the Yin soldiers and corpses lay down on the ground, afraid to move at all.


    The majesty of the emperor, naturally, is not that these spiritual intellects have never been born, only the insidious corpses of beasts can resist.


    Strolling past the black Dirt, shortly afterwards, they came to a towering palace in the sky.


    "Tianzun came with everyone, why?"


    When Li Yu and others came to the front of this dark palace, the black palace thundered and opened the huge palace door, and a few powerful figures stepped forward.


    A tall figure wearing a wrought iron battle armor, holding a Ge and a shield, stood in front of the temple door.


    This is the town prison emperor of the earth.


    Beside this person, there were three dark and thick black mists all over his body, strangely tall figures.


    "Without him, sweep the earth!"


    Li Yu raised his eyes and looked forward at the four people, his gaze rested on a black wheel with head hanging on his head, his face was fangs, his head had three sarcomas in the shape of a "mountain", and looked like a monster with a horrible appearance.


    "Tiantian Guiqi? Sure enough, it is a magical treasure."


    Li Yu didn''t care about this monster, but looked at the black treasure wheel more.


    There are not many immortals in this world at present, except for the Barren Tower, the Celestial Bell, and the Green Ding, there is only this artifact wheel.


    The Undead Sword has not yet returned to the hands of the Undead Emperor, and it is not a true fairy. Wu Shizhong has not yet returned to the hands of Emperor Wu Shi, and he has not yet been promoted.


    This artifact wheel is one of the few immortals in this life.


    "Smooth the earth?"


    The emperor of the prison chuckled and shook his head. "Tianzun flattened the forbidden area of ??life in the Big Dipper, do you really think the world is invincible? Muddy, not a soft persimmon!"


    "Om ..."


    The dark artifact wheel shook violently, and the whole earth ��banged�� with a loud bang, and the endless Yin Qi burst into a blast, practised with the artifact wheel and became a whole.


    The yin wind roared, and the ice was cold.


    The endless deadness pervaded the entire space, the heavens and earth returned to the ruins, and all things disappeared. The whole earth revealed the true colors of the dead and silent place.


    Enormous dead air came over, extinct vitality, annihilating the power of life, as if to wipe out all life between heaven and earth.


    "Mud soil has buried countless epochs, and it is a place where all sentient beings return to silence. It brings together all the power of the underworld in the whole world."


    The emperor of the prison looked at Li Yu with a sneer look, "Too heavenly, even if you have great magic power, can you compete with the power of the whole world? Sweeping the earth? Huh, all of you will die in the earth!"


    "Boom!"


    The ghosts that manipulated the underworld erupted into full body strength, and the mighty death force caused the whole earth to make a loud noise.


    Cracks exploded on the black emerald soil, and numerous cracks were intertwined, forming a vast and boundless array that covered the whole earth.


    "Reincarnation, get up!"


    The town emperor and two other dark mist-filled figures burst into full force at the same time, inspiring this ancient and arrogant array.


    "I am the source god!"


    The black mist dissipated, showing a glorious figure like a god.


    "I am a source ghost!"


    Another sound that shattered the black mist, covered with black hair, is exactly the same as the ominous curse of the Dacheng Holy Body in its later years.


    "I am the spirit of the artifact!"


    The ghost lifted the holy weapon wheel and shouted in the sky.


    "The power of prison, reincarnation!"


    The town jail emperor smashed the dark grimace shield in his hand, and smashed it on the ground, covering the whole circle of reincarnation of the land government.


    Cold! Dead silence!


    Reincarnation, sink forever!


    A huge array of reincarnation began to run, and a force of sentient beings attributed to reincarnation, like a volcanic eruption, swept the whole earth.


    "This power ..."


    The people behind Li Yu felt that this force seemed to be pulling the spirits of the people into reincarnation. The eternal power that could not be surpassed suddenly changed his face.


    "We are in charge of reincarnation, all beings are in reincarnation, and no one can escape!"


    The emperor raised the Chang Ge in his hand, and roared with a sullen face, "Taitianzun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The cycle of reincarnation opened, the spirits fell into reincarnation, life after life, and will sink forever. You are dead!"


    "Reincarnation?"


    Li Yu ��s body was full of glory, and in the dark earth, he opened up a sacred and splendid pure land.


    "This should be the Great Emperor''s research on the method of reincarnation. Let''s make a big array! The Emperor''s don''t get out of the machine, really let him create a long life path!"


    Li Yu didn''t care much about the power of this rebirth. The so-called "spirit and soul fall into reincarnation, life after life, sink forever" is essentially a psychedelic force acting on the soul.


    Pretend to be true when true!


    When this psychedelic power builds endless reincarnation, people will be addicted to it, unable to surpass, and it will indeed achieve eternal sinking!


    However, let alone Li Yu is already a Red Dust. Relying on the spirit of Li Yu alone, it is impossible to confuse Li Yu and let Li Yu fall into the illusion of reincarnation!


    "Reincarnation, but that''s it!"


    Li Yu sneered and looked at the four emperors in the town, raising his arms slowly, "I mean heaven! I want to sweep the earth, who can stop it?"


    "The two-pole magnetism is said to be extinct, and the five elements combined are called Xuanhuang."


    With a long yin, Li Yu waved with one hand, and the five-colored brilliance rose into the sky.


    "Big Five Elements Magnetic Extinction Light!"


    The five-colored brilliance, like the vast ocean, swept the whole earth in an instant.


    Under the shroud of this extinction, countless epochs have been buried, bringing together the earth of the power of the heavens and the earth, the dark earth, the river of blood, everything, all annihilated and extinct!


    Xuanhuang Qi is the source of matter.


    All matter in the earth is annihilated, all is decomposed, and everything goes to nothingness.


    Hundreds of years of existence ... have disappeared!


    With one blow to destroy the earth, the majestic!

 Chapter 523： All beings worship and respect the world

    "how can that be?"


    The earth was annihilated and turned into nothingness. The foundation of the standing was instantly destroyed. The town jail emperor and the three ghosts were horrified, and shouted in disbelief.


    With fairy-like artifacts, driving the reincarnation array and mobilizing the power of the earth, this is exactly the foundation of the power of the heavens and the earth, gathering the power of the earth in one fell swoop. Who can stop the world?


    Under the blow of Taizun Tianzun, he even directly destroyed the whole earth? How could it be so powerful? How could such a powerful force exist in this world?


    Bringing together the power of the underworld is the power of heaven and earth. Man, can he fight against the whole world? how can that be?


    "Underworld, bringing together the power of heaven and earth, is truly extraordinary! However, I once stepped on the sky! Stepped on the sky and destroyed the heavens, and the heavens and the earth are underfoot! Above the heavens and earth!"


    Li Yu reached out and pressed. The black-and-white tai chi yin and yang fish was pressed down, suppressing the jail emperor and three ghosts in the tai chi chart. "So ... I am a fairy!"


    "No! This is impossible!"


    "How could you be immortal? Immortal Realm is damaged, and Xian Fan is not connected. If you become immortal, how can you return to this world?"


    The prison emperor shouted unwillingly, and seemed unwilling to admit his failure, and refused to believe that the world still had immortals.


    "You know a lot."


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, and the Taiji yin and yang fish flowed endlessly, sealing the four members of the town jail emperor and putting them into the resource library.


    The emperor of the prison town is true, if it is to enter the immortal realm, immortality will be achieved by the immortal realm, and immortality will never enter the realm of the human world.


    From the immortal road of Fei Xingxing to the immortal realm, the more you cultivate it, the more you have to practice your Tao and transform your strength as much as possible.


    However, there is a special fairy in this world.


    They do not rely on the laws of the immortal realm, do not rely on the immortal biomass of the immortal realm. Instead, they attribute their power to themselves, condensing their roots with their own strength, and consolidating their eternal roots.


    This kind of person, red dust is the fairy, is the red dust fairy.


    Even in the immortal realm, such a character is extremely existence.


    And Li Yu''s situation is more special. The three treasures of essence and spirit are united, and the two roots of materiality and order are achieved.


    Such a state has itself become the source, and it can be separated from one world and endure immortality.


    As long as it is not a world with a particularly high level of strength, Li Yu can even take control of heaven and earth and become the master of all things.


    "Master, I have also been!"


    Li Yu smiled, flicked his sleeves, and stood in the air.


    "Tianzun is invincible!"


    Emperor Qing, Qilin, Xuanwu, Emperor Yanhuang and Wang Shu all bowed down to worship Li Yu.


    Turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain.


    Under the palm of one hand, the earth that has existed for billions of years has turned into nothingness.


    Such power has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    The earth is not the starry sky outside.


    The starry sky is fragile, and even the Holy Power can destroy the star in one shot. The emperor can even wave a star field and destroy a galaxy.


    However, the place where the earth gathers is a part of the rules of heaven and earth. This is not something that the emperor can destroy.


    To destroy the earth is to destroy the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Very powerful, boundless mana!"


    At this moment, there are only two words left in the hearts of everyone.


    "The destruction of the earth, the harvest is not small."


    In addition to the existence of the four emperor realms, the biggest gain is the artifact wheel.


    "Hidden Wheel, this is a real fairy!"


    The Emperor created the palace, and the artifact was made from him.


    After the reincarnation of the Emperor Emperor, the land government broke away from his control, and the artifact fell into the hands of others.


    Over the years, the earth has gathered the power of the heavens and the earth to nourish the artifact, and eventually this imperial soldier was promoted to the fairy artifact.


    "Is the power of reincarnation? This thing is not bad!"


    Wu Xiaguang brushed it off and washed away all the sacrifice marks on the treasure wheel. Li Yu looked at the so-called "spirit of the artifact" in the resource library and sneered.


    "For hundreds of millions of years, the land government has done a lot of experiments in order to study the path of longevity. This spirit of the artifact is the product of the land government''s longevity experiment."


    The way of reincarnation, the corpse is enlightened, the soul and soul are combined with weapons, and various methods are thought of.


    This "Spirit of the Underworld" is a monster created by the land government to collect the blood and spirits of countless strong men, merge into one, and merge into the underworld treasure wheel.


    With the power of the artifact, this "spirit of the artifact" can also exert the power of the emperor''s realm, which can be regarded as a supreme party.


    "Since you want to be an instrument so much, how can I fail you!"


    In the resource library, a volume of colorful Xiaguang, the "spirit of the artifact" is instantly broken down, and then according to the structure of the artifact, it is reshaped into the artifact of the artifact wheel.


    Another piece of fairy ware fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "The tyrant''s ancestor has to deal with it!"


    Li Yu waved his sleeves and led everyone out of the void annihilated by the earth and returned to the Xinghai void.


    "Smooth the earth of Difu and destroy the forbidden zone of life!"


    "Tianzun is invincible!"


    "Tianzun eternally exclusive!"


    Li Yu and the others returned to the Xinghai Void, only to hear waves of cheering from all directions.


    The destruction of the earth was not small, and it naturally shocked countless people.


    Taizhang Tianzun overthrew the forbidden zone of life, flattened the earth in the earth house, such a great feat, such a spectacular event, shocked the world, and worshiped.


    "Worship by all beings, we have the same respect for the whole world!


    "We can work for God and honor!"


    The Qing Emperor and others were once again congratulated and praised.


    "The poor are doing their best."


    Li Yu smiled lightly.


    Even the master has been once, and this kind of worship has experienced many times. Li Yu is used to it.


    To this point today, the little hanging silk of that year has already become a big figure in one party, and his mentality has gradually matured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has become calm and atmospheric.


    "The tyrant''s ancestor is still finishing! Let''s go!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, opened a portal, and took everyone to step out, and immediately came to the overlord ancestor.


    "Meet Tianzun!"


    Zhang Cheng, the great emperor, the emperor Qingyang, the emperor Zixiao, plus Ye Fan, saw Li Yu rushing with everyone, and quickly met.


    Li Yu''s overthrow of the forbidden zone of life, leveling the earth of the Earth House, was so shocking that he was convinced and admired by everyone.


    "These three big hegemonies are also a scourge."


    Although Dacheng Overlord is not the Great Emperor, it is similar to the Dacheng Eucharist, and also has the qualification to challenge the Emperor.


    None of these three guys is a good thing, and dark unrest has their share as well.


    "Then there is no need to talk nonsense with them. Just run over!"


    Li Yu raised his palm and pressed it down against the ancestral ancestor.


    The black and white radiance is intertwined, and the Taiji yin and yang fish are suppressed like a canopy, enveloping an ancient mountain among the tyrannical progenitors.


    "Tianzun, I''ll wait to be refreshed and be alive again!"


    "Tianzun''s life!"


    Li Yu overthrew the forbidden area of ??life, and smoothed the movement of the earth in Difu. The three big tyrants naturally saw it.


    At this moment, seeing Li Yu''s arrival and seeing Li Yu''s hands, Dacheng Ba''s body hastily begged for mercy.


    "I knew it today, why was it?"


    For these three scums of human races that not only prevented the dark turmoil, but also participated in them, Li Yu did not have the slightest favor.


    "Close!"


    Taiji Tianyao sealed Gu Bashan, Li Yu flicked his sleeves, led the mountains, and all were collected into the resource library.


    At this point, the scourge of launching the dark unrest was completely wiped out by Li Yu.


    "Tianzun''s achievements are world-wide, and he is eternally exclusive!"


    All beings worship, and honor all the world, the name of Heavenly Supreme, praised by all heaven!

 Chapter 524： Fei Xingxing, Chengxian Road

    "Isn''t the Undead Sky Sword present?"


    Until Li Yuping settled the Quartet and ended successfully, the immortal sky knife never appeared.


    "Count on you!"


    Obviously, under the mighty Li Yu ��s mighty power, the immortal sword can only retreat from the house, and he dares not to take the lead.


    "The Undead Sword should have been taken back by the Undead Emperor."


    Li Yu turned his head and looked at the direction of the Big Dipper. "So, Wu Shizhong must have returned to Wu Shi''s hand."


    After leveling the forbidden area of ??life, annihilating the earth of the prefecture, and suppressing the big body, Li Yuping successfully completed the dark and turbulent operation.


    "The next step is Fei Xianxing."


    Li Yu smiled, "Feixianxing is the real Chengxian road, but Emperor Zun also laid a black hand there. Hey, is there a black hand behind the scenes? Really interesting!"


    Emperor Zun can be said to be the biggest behind-the-scenes man in this world.


    With heaven and earth as the furnace tripod, and sentient beings as the firewood salary, the emperor must refine the entire universe into a supreme fairy.


    Layout for hundreds of millions of years, just waiting for the emergence of a few red dust immortals, waiting for a successful sacrifice.


    "Want to be a black hand behind the scenes? Then pull your wrist with you!"


    Li Yu sneered secretly, reached out a move, and a streamer shouted from the sky.


    "Oh!"


    Li Tianjian trembled and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "The forbidden area of ??life has been leveled, the earth of the land government has been destroyed, the Dacheng tyrant has been removed, and the source of dark unrest has been completely eradicated. From now on, there will be no dark unrest."


    Li Yu stood up in the air and declared loudly to the world.


    "Tianzun is a god, it is eternally exclusive!"


    All the heavens celebrated and praised the world.


    Every corner of the entire world heard Li Yu''s announcement that all beings worshipped and worshipped in congratulations.


    "You, the dark turmoil has been wiped out. Are you interested in seeing the real Chengxian Road?"


    Li Yu turned and looked at the people around her, smiling.


    "Is there a way to become immortal?"


    "Naturally interested!"


    "Please give me directions!"


    Emperor Qing, Ye Fan, Emperor Yan Huang, etc., heard Li Yu''s words, and his eyes suddenly lighted up. They were very interested in the so-called "true Chengxian Road".


    "One or two immortals."


    Li Yu sighed, "Although the road to immortality can indeed reach the immortal realm, it can indeed immortalize, but it is not good!"


    "What does Tianzun mean?"


    Everyone felt a little confused about Li Yu''s words.


    "Just follow me and see!"


    Li Yu opened a portal with a wave of hands, and took everyone to the Feixian Star Field.


    "Meet the ancestor!"


    After the crowd appeared, Zhou Yi, who was guarding the Feixian Star Field, stepped forward to see him.


    "Patriarch, there is no movement in Fei Xing Yuan. It looks nothing abnormal."


    Zhou Yi pointed at Fei Xingxing and reported to Li Yu.


    "Just nothing!"


    Li Yu nodded and motioned to the crowd, "You follow me."


    A Changhong crosses the sky, and Li Yu leads everyone to Fei Xianxing.


    This is a huge stark planet.


    There are vast virgin forests everywhere on Fei Xingxing. The mountains are towering, Dayue is majestic, the rivers are rolling and flowing, the waterfalls are falling, like the Milky Way upside down.


    The beast roared, the raptors flew into the sky, and the entire flying fairy star was large and magnificent.


    In the center of the ancient continent of Fei Xingxing, there is a dark red earth.


    This is a place of ancient seals. On this land, there are many monuments, and a faint and strange atmosphere is revealed.


    "This is the real Chengxian Road."


    Li Yu took everyone to the ancient seal of Fei Xingxing, pointing to the vast dark red land ahead, and said to everyone.


    "Is this right?"


    "This is the real Chengxian Road?"


    "Looks like it should be sealed up here."


    The people looked curiously at the dark red ground in front of them, saw the ancient steles, and saw the ancient and mysterious words inscribed on the steles, their hearts were very shocked.


    "It was indeed sealed."


    Li Yu looked at this sealed place and nodded with a smile.


    "It will take many years for the seal to open. However, I can open it in advance!"


    Li Yu brushed his sleeves, black and white yin and yang brushed toward the land of the seal, the Tao was annihilated, and the **** pattern was broken.


    A large array of seals shrouded in this land was suddenly wiped out under this yin and yang scour.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the ground, and huge stone monuments buried deep in the ground, just like pulling carrots, rushed out of the ground continuously.


    "Hula!"


    A violent sound of chain vibration came out, as if the ancient demon with a seal on the ground was awakened, breaking the seal and returning to the world.


    "boom!"


    The last monument rushed out of the ground, and the runes were shining and shining. The splendid brilliance shines straight into the sky, like a beam of light that penetrates the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shaking violently. All the steles flew into the air and rushed into the sky.


    At this moment, the place where the seal was sealed turned upside down.


    As if a curtain was opened, the true face of the sealed land was revealed to the eyes of the world.


    It was a vast territory.


    The majestic mountains are rolling up and down, and the nine mountain ranges stretch like thousands of dragons. There are countless small mountains around. Ten thousand mountains are like ten thousand dragons.


    Flying fairy land, Wanlong rushes through!


    The clouds steamed the Xia Wei, and the sky was rising. The sound of demon roaring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looming from the clouds, shaking the world.


    "What happened?"


    "How is this going?"


    Such movements alarmed countless people.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Streams of light passed through the air, whistling towards the land of the seal.


    This is a practitioner who lives on Fei Xingxing.


    At present, an old man in robes rushes in a thick earthy yellow light.


    Among the yellow light, a giant tree towered into the clouds, and the sky was filled with blue light. Above the giant tree, there were a few white fruits like baby.


    Beside this man, there is an old man riding a green bull with a simple appearance. Next to the old horse rider, followed by a pedal lotus, carrying a nine-ring tin rod, a monk with ears and shoulders.


    "Zhen Yuanzi? Laojun? Rulai?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at them and nodded with a smile.


    The pre-Qin practitioners left the earth, set foot on the ancient road of starry sky, and finally reached Fei Xianxing. These people are waiting for Chengxian Road to open.


    "Rong Chengshi meets Supreme Lord!"


    "Old man meets Supreme Lord!"


    "Sakyaw meets Supreme Lord!"


    The three pressed the head of the cloud and fell in front of Li Yu and others, saluting Li Yuji first.


    "It''s you!"


    The three of Li Yuchao nodded. "You have been waiting for Fei Xingxing for many years. Are you waiting for this Chengxian Road to open?"


    "Tianzun Mingjian, I am really waiting for Chengxian Road to open."


    Rong Chengshi, also known as the "Zhen Yuanzi", bowed to Li Yu and responded.


    "Well, now that you are here, keep up!"


    These three people are all from the earth of this world, which is also a bit related. Li Yu has to take care of them a bit.


    A fleece sleeve dispelled the lingering cloud in front of him, and Li Yu led the crowd toward the seal.

 Chapter 525： Snake, cup carving

    "Roar����"


    In the clouds of light in front of him, a loud roar sounded.


    The magic is sky-high and fierce.


    "Wow!"


    There was another iron chain sound, and a violent vibration, as if a giant was breaking the shackles.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Gorgeous light burst from the ground like a fountain, straight up into the sky.


    A dull and loud noise sounded below the earth, the rocks were pierced, the monument exploded, and it turned into a dusty sky.


    The center of the sealed land exploded, the ground shattered, and a huge passage appeared. The sky was filled with rain and light.


    There was a gleam in front of me.


    "Roar����"


    A terrifying roar came from the passage, and the yoke of "Hula La" sounded, and a huge thing broke free of the yoke and burst from the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar shocked the world.


    "Booming" a tremor shattered the sky.


    A huge and endless giant snake rushed out from the ground, shining brightly, like a brilliant galaxy.


    "This is the snake!"


    "Sai ancient relics, this ancient existence can survive?"


    Behind Li Yu, everyone saw this huge and incomparable giant snake, exclaimed suddenly.


    "This snake is one of the backers under Emperor Zun cloth."


    Li Yu looked at this huge snake and shook his head with a smile. "Don''t look at you now so magnificent, Emperor Zun has already imposed a restraint on you, you are just a blood sacrifice object."


    "Boom"


    At this time, another explosion came from deep in the ground.


    A shouting Taoist shouted and rushed up.


    The man had to be gray, his limbs were shackled, his head was roaring, and a force of heaven and earth was coming out.


    Under the erosion of this force, the mountains and rivers dried up, the vegetation was withered, and all sentient beings disappeared. It seems that this person has absorbed all the vitality between the surrounding heaven and earth in one breath.


    "Extermination of Heaven?"


    "This is the extinction of one of the nine myths of the myth!"


    After this power of extinction emanated, everyone exclaimed.


    Rumors have it that Skyfall has fallen. Didn''t expect to be sealed on Chengxian Road?


    "Huh! Another guy who shot wildly, regardless of life and death!"


    Li Yu saw this breath permeate, letting the land around the seal be turned into a place of silence, frowning suddenly.


    "disperse!"


    With a swipe of robes and swipes of black and white, the dying power released by the extinguishing celestial annihilation was annihilated.


    "what����"


    Li Yu''s shot actually made Silent Tianzun burst into anger, roared, and turned and rushed towards Li Yu.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Silent Tianzun roared madly, a pair of dry claws, grabbed one at Li Yu.


    "Huh? Silent Tianzun''s brain is abnormal?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly when she saw the appearance of Shizun Tianzun, "Forget it, since you are going to die, then you will be perfect!"


    Li Yu reached out and grabbed, a huge palm manifested out of thin air. Qingtian Juzhang grabbed it out, and held Silent Tianzun in his hand.


    "You are also the object of the Emperor''s Blood Sacrifice. It fell into my hands and is much stronger than the bones."


    The invisible wave swept away, and the extinguished Tianzun disappeared instantly, and was collected into the resource library by Li Yu.


    In the eyes of others, Li Yu just grabbed it with one palm, and then disappeared in the silence of Tianzun. It was as if Li Yu had pinched the extinguished Tianzun to death, leaving no residue.


    "hiss����"


    The three of Rong Chengshi took a hard breath and were scared by Li Yu''s trick.


    Although I know that the Supreme Heavenly Supreme is extremely powerful, I never thought that it would be so strong that it was incredible.


    As for the others, I''m not too surprised.


    Taizhang Tianzun leveled the forbidden area of ??life. Nineteen emperors joined forces and were annihilated by Tianzun. What''s the point of a lonely exalted deity?


    In fact, it would be easy for Li Yu to crush him if it was not useful to keep the body of Silent Tianzun.


    "Roar����"


    The Hua snake was screamed in fright by Li Yu''s move, dragged the iron chain around her body, and turned to run away.


    "Can you run away?"


    Now that you''ve started, let''s just hit it all. Li Yu sneered and grabbed it again.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The giant palm grabbed out and pinched the seven inches of the Hua snake. The giant snake, roaring and struggling, couldn''t help it.


    "Ancient beast, still useful!"


    Reaching for a shake, the huge snake was collected by Li Yu again.


    The two ancient Supremes were cleaned up by Li Yu so lightly.


    "Oh!"


    There was another abnormal sound deep in the ground.


    Countless dense runes shone brilliantly, and the fairy light rushed towards the Xiaohan.


    In the depths of the Sealed Land, the runes swirled into circles.


    Like the same fairy well, endless immortal spirits burst out, there are thousands of immortals, thousands of energetic spirits, runes shining, brilliant. The vast weather is shocking.


    "Is this Chengcheng Road?"


    Everyone was surprised and happy when they saw this fairy-like circle.


    "of course not!"


    Li Yu shook his head, but stared at a mark next to the circle.


    It was a small tower-shaped mark.


    "Emperor Emperor?"


    Li Yu smiled when he saw the mark. "This seal was left by Emperor Huangtian and was later used by Emperor Zun again!"


    "boom!"


    A loud noise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the rune was broken, and the fairy well formed by the circle burst out.


    The light shone, and a huge creature burst out of the light


    "Is this ... Suzaku?"


    The burning fire was red, and between the flames tumbling, a huge Suzaku''s head protruded from the flame, his eyes were fierce, and he was fierce.


    Amazingly, this Suzaku has a silver tip over three feet long on its head.


    "Wow!"


    A strange cry sounded, and the flames tossed, revealing a red body.


    This is a beast shaped like a wolf covered with crimson scale armor. Behind the body, three tails are dragged, the tail is slender and shaped like a dragon tail.


    The head of the bird, the body of the dragon, and the tail of the dragon, with sharp angled heads, red scales like blood, are extremely fierce. The breath of Xeon from the ancient barbarity is trembling.


    This is a supreme, the mighty power is not inferior to the emperor.


    "Not Suzaku! What the **** is this ...?"


    Seeing this weird strange beast, all the emperors could not recognize it.


    Even the oldest surviving ancient emperor has never seen such a weird and scary wild animal.


    "This is a cup carving!"


    Li Yu looked at the cup carving, and smiled a little.


    The carved cup of Emperor Tiantian''s seal is very helpful for Li Yu to understand the past in the chaos of ancient times.


    "seal!"


    The black and white ray of light circulated, and the Taiji yin and yang fish pressed down against the cup carving.


    "Wow!"


    The Cup Diao roared, and was about to start working, and suddenly saw Li Yu''s figure, and suddenly he shivered and shivered.


    "You really know me!"


    Li Yu reached out and grabbed the cup carving, and put it into the resource library.


    Why did Huangtiandi seal the cup carving here?


    Li Yu also wanted to know the answer.

 Chapter 526： The gate of heaven is open. Who wants to be immortal?

    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the depths of the seal, a huge French array suddenly activated.


    An immense breath rose into the sky, and a phantom appeared in the circle.


    This figure is majestic, and looks down at Cang Sheng.


    He stands in the void, as if accepting the worship of all beings, and accepting congratulations from all directions.


    "Is this ... Emperor?"


    "Creating the ancient heavenly court, majestic and eternal, unparalleled emperor!"


    Everyone exclaimed when they saw this figure.


    Emperor, this name is taken from Emperor Huangtian and Mythical Jiutian. This person calls himself "Emperor Zun", which means to surpass "Heaven Emperor" and "Tian Zun".


    "Well! Are you pretending to be in front of me?"


    Li Yu poked his lips and was very weird about it.


    "Even if you''re here, you don''t dare to pretend to be in front of me. A French array is just imprinted, and it still has such a big score. Who should I show it to?"


    Li Yu looked at the phantom with a playful look, a flick of his fingers, a glance passing by.


    Shattered! Annihilation!


    The ghost disappeared instantly, and the magic circle collapsed instantly.


    The figure of the mighty shore, the vast breath, was like a soap bubble, and it disappeared with a poke.


    "Let''s go!"


    Between the fingers, I crushed the rear hand of Emperor Zun, as if it was a mosquito that was killed.


    The road ahead was smooth and there were no more abnormalities.


    Step into the land of the seal and follow the path of fairy light. There is a huge city of Xianguan in front.


    Countless immortals roar, murderous sky.


    "Annihilation!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, the five-colored Guanghua swept the world, and rushed out like a tide.


    The immortal city of Xianguan is annihilated, and countless immortals are annihilated.


    Everything is annihilated into nothingness.


    Everything in front of me was swept away, and a avenue went straight to the distance.


    The immortal city of immortals and countless immortals are the imprint of the law. With a single blow of Li Yu, the order collapsed and the Tao collapsed. Xianguan and Xianmo can no longer appear.


    "The power of Tianzun is unimaginable!"


    All the people who were with Li Yu knew that Li Yu was so powerful and experienced the power of extinction in Li Yu''s blow, which still shocked everyone.


    The imprint of these laws is the manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth.


    With the strength of everyone, breaking through the immortal gate and rushing through a road is not difficult.


    However, after they opened Xianguan, Xianguan and Xianmo will continue to manifest.


    The situation is different now.


    Under Li Yu''s blow, the immortal pass was destroyed, the immortal demon disappeared, and it could no longer appear.


    Shatter the rules of heaven and earth, collapse the order of heaven and earth. This is a complete reversal of the Heaven and Earth Avenue. Such a power is simply unthinkable.


    "Is this immortal? Is this immortal power?"


    Everyone''s heart was fiery, and they looked forward to the immortal road that was about to arrive.


    In front is a thoroughfare avenue, all the way unimpeded.


    The crowd followed Li Yu and kept moving forward.


    Soon after, a vast world appeared ahead.


    A quaint stele stands high up front.


    It''s ancient and vicissitudes, ancient and vast.


    This is an extremely ancient stele.


    The stele is engraved with some ancient characters, which belong to the chaotic ancient years.


    "After this monument, it is Xianyu!"


    Although everyone couldn''t understand these ancient words, the ideas imprinted in them let everyone understand the meaning.


    "Emperor Emperor?"


    Below the stele, Li Yu saw a small tower-shaped imprint.


    "The Emperor Huangtian has also been here? Is this Chengxian Road left by the Emperor Huangtian?"


    Li Yuchao glanced around and nodded slightly, "Let''s go, Xianyu is ahead."


    Over the stone monument, everyone set foot on a vast expanse of fairy earth.


    The ancient woods here are towering, the mountains are towering, the river is gushing, and it is a vast world.


    Fairy clouds linger between heaven and earth, and fairy light permeates. The four wild **** birds flew into the sky, and the fairy beasts roared. Strong world strength pervades this world, making people feel refreshed and energized.


    "Is this Fairyland?"


    Everyone looked around excitedly, very curious about this world.


    "This is not Fairyland, this is just the connection between Fairyland and human world."


    A glance at Li Yu''s thoughts revealed the essence of this world.


    In fact, this place is not a vast world. Except for the vast land, other places are illusory images, not real worlds.


    "That''s the real fairy road!"


    Li Yu pointed at the distant heavenly gate, and said to everyone: "Only through the heavenly gate can we enter the real fairyland."


    The rainbow flew into the sky, and everyone passed by, falling before the gate of heaven.


    This is a huge sky gate.


    On both sides are huge square stone pillars like mountains, with heavy eaves hanging from the top. Together we build a vast and boundless portal.


    In the portal, a layer of radiant light curtain shrouded.


    Through the light curtain, faintly saw a magical and vast world!


    The mountains stood there, straight up into the sky, almost reaching the sky, and as high as the sky.


    The rivers are vast and boundless, and a river seems like a vast ocean.


    The ancient trees there, the immortal vines knot knot, the ancient vicissitudes, as if these ancient trees, these ancient vines, have grown for millions of years.


    "Xian Yu! This is Xian Yu!"


    A tree can grow for millions of years. Except Xianyu, where else has this miracle?


    The emperor can only live two lives, and the longest life is only tens of thousands of years. However, a tree in Xianyu can live for millions of years!


    Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly felt a sadness!


    It turns out that we can''t even match a tree in Xianyu?


    "Ding Jing!"


    A loud sky sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the bright light curtain, a string of ancient text suddenly appeared.


    "One or two immortals!"


    "This door can only be opened with sacrifices from the King''s Master."


    After the ancient words appeared, even if they could not recognize them, they felt the will engraved in the words.


    "This����"


    "Supposed to be sacrificed by the emperor? This ..."


    Seeing this sentence, everyone''s face changed greatly!


    The gate of heaven that can only be opened by sacrifice, this fairy road ... does not look like fairy road at all, but is similar to magic road!


    "The so-called sacrifice to the master of the Taoism is actually that Tianmen needs to gather its strength to penetrate the void."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the Tianmen, and in his eyes the light flowed, and the spirit constantly analyzed the law array inscribed on the Tianmen, and soon understood what the so-called sacrifice meant.


    "Tianmen passes through the immortal realm. However, there is not enough vitality in this world of heaven and earth. Tianmen does not have enough power to penetrate the immortal realm. Therefore, it is only possible to sacrifice the masters of the emperor road to absorb the power, thereby opening a channel to the immortal realm."


    "So it is!"


    Everyone was relieved to hear Li Yu''s explanation.


    "As for the two or three people who became immortals in one lifetime, this is also the reason. Even if the sacrifices of the Emperor of the Dao were sacrificed, Tianmen can only send two or three people into the immortal realm."


    Li Yu smiled and glanced at everyone, "I''m here to drive the heavenly gate and open the fairyland. I don''t need to sacrifice."


    Li Yu walked up to the Tianmen, reached out and pressed, and the vast force burst out into the sky gate suddenly.


    "when����"


    The sky is full of sounds, and the fairy light is like rain.


    The immortal gate slowly opened, and the vast and mysterious fairyland was displayed in front of everyone.


    "Tianmen is open. Now ... who wants to be immortal?"

 Chapter 527： Just for you to come back in the red dust

    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Rong Cheng''s, Lao''s, and Rulai all bowed to Li Yu.


    "Tian Zun Da En, I don''t want to report it!"


    Rong Chengshi reached out his hand, and the huge ginseng fruit tree turned into a small three-foot tree, which was presented to Li Yu.


    "Oh, you have a heart!"


    Li Yu smiled, reached out and took the ginseng fruit tree, "Since you have some intentions, you are ignorant of the poor."


    This ginseng fruit tree is also an elixir. Although Li Yu didn''t need this thing, he planted it in Xianfu Garden and it would be good to eat fruit in the future.


    "We are grateful to Heaven and God, and we will never forget it!"


    The three respectfully paid homage to Li Yu and then stepped into the heavenly gate.


    "Om ..."


    Splendid streamers linger out, the law of the immortal is poured into the three people, and the foundation of the Tao in the three people is constantly washed.


    "Tianzun, this is ..."


    Seeing one''s body as a foundation and being washed by Xianguang, it seems that he has to abolish his body as a whole. The three of Rong Chengshi were frightened, and quickly asked Li Yu.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Li Yu explained with a smile: "The heaven and earth rules of Xianyu are different from the realm of the human world. To enter Xianyu, you must transform your body to conform to the rules of Xianyu."


    "So it is!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s explanation, the three men put their heart down and let Xianguang practice the Tao in his body.


    Soon after the rehearsal was completed, a splendid brilliance rushed up, and the three figures passed through the light curtain and entered the vast and mysterious fairyland.


    "Tianzun great grace, never forget!"


    Across the light curtain, the three worshipped Li Yu respectfully and respectfully.


    "Immortal! They are immortal!"


    Across the light curtain, everyone saw that the three heavenly lights burst out on the three of Rong Chengshi, as the thousands of light feathers stretched out and were brilliant.


    "Yuhua ascends the immortal! It really has become immortal!"


    There are already examples of immortals, and several others can''t help it.


    "Tianzun, I don''t have much to wait for Shouyuan. I also ask Tianzun to give chance to become immortal."


    Qingdi, Yandi and Huangdi bowed down before Li Yu.


    Emperor Yan Huang was born in the bodies of Emperor Void and Emperor Hengyu. Since the birth of Earth Yan Huang, thousands of years have passed since the end of Wanzai Shouyuan, and they really have very few.


    As for the Qing Emperor, the Qing Emperor who nearly died in the barren tower, now has the opportunity to become a fairy, naturally he will not let go.


    "Go!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved.


    "Thank God!"


    The Qing Emperor bowed down and offered the barren tower in his hand. "The junior went to Xianyu, but they didn''t need the barren tower, so let it exert some power in the hands of Tianzun!"


    "The barren tower is the thing of the barbarians, and the poor road is indeed useful."


    Li Yu reached out to take over the barren tower and collected it into the resource library.


    "Tianzun, Hengyu Furnace and Nether Mirror are not what I waited for. Please ask Tianzun to return it for me."


    Emperor Yan Huang bowed down and gave Li Yu to the Nether Mirror and Heng Yu furnace.


    "Tianzun, I''ll wait!"


    Emperor Qing and Emperor Yanhuang stepped into the Tianmen. Immortal training, the Tao transformed, and a moment later, the three crossed the light curtain and reached the immortal realm.


    Six people have boarded Tianmen and entered Xianyu.


    Among the remaining people, Zhang Cheng, Wang Shu, and several other ancient emperors were all under the control of Li Yu. Li Yu didn''t say a word. Naturally, they wouldn''t go to Tianmen and enter the fairyland.


    Only Zhou Yi and Ye Fan remained.


    "Patriarch, can we also enter Xianyu?"


    "Yes, dear, can we also enter Xianyu?"


    They looked at Li Yu eagerly, seemingly hoping to step into the sky and enter Xianyu.


    "No!"


    Before Li Yu answered, he heard a loud drink, and a white figure flew from Chengxian Road and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Seeing this woman in white in front of her, Ye Fan was shocked and stunned.


    Isn''t this ruthless emperor? Why did she prevent me from entering Xianyu? I have no grudges and grudges against her. Why is this?


    Ye Fan was so foggy that he didn''t know what had happened.


    When he looked at the ruthless man, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if the man was familiar and kind.


    "Little sister?"


    Inexplicably, Ye Fan felt Xiaoya''s breath in the ruthless person. This changed Ye Fan''s face, and his heart became tense.


    Could there be something wrong?


    "You are here!"


    Li Yu smiled at the ruthless man, "The body of the Ninth is one, you have already taken the last step. Don''t plan to wait any longer?"


    "Humph!"


    The cruel face gave Li Yu a cold look, "His fairy road, he will go by himself, you don''t need to care."


    "Haha!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Of course I don''t care! You can manage it, but do you need me to manage it?"


    "Tianzun, Emperor, what is going on?"


    Ye Fan heard from the conversation between the two that there was nothing malicious about the ruthless person. In this regard, Ye Fan was even more puzzled.


    "You ask her!"


    Li Yu smiled and pointed at the cruel man.


    "The emperor ..."


    Ye Fan turned to look at the ruthless man, his face full of doubts.


    The cruel man frowned, stretched out his hand and pressed the brows, a brilliance rushed out, and the streamer lingered, Xiao Xiao''s figure appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Brother, don''t go! Don''t leave Xiaoyu!"


    After Xiao Yan became apparent, tears were in his eyes and he held Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Uh����"


    Ye Fan was stunned!


    Xiaoyu? Ruthless Emperor?


    Taking Ye Fan''s cultivation at this moment as his insight, it is natural to see the relationship between Xiao Yan and ruthless people.


    Xiao Yan is the clone of Ruthless Emperor? Why is she wandering alone? What kind of cruel man did he release Xiaoyu to suffer?


    "Great Emperor, Xiao Xun her ... why are you doing this?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t figure out why he had to send one of his avatars to suffer because of his brutal strength.


    "Await your return!"


    Ruthlessly looked at Ye Fan deeply, and answered blankly.


    "wait me back?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, his mouth widened, and he could not close for a long time.


    The ruthless man was still looking at Ye Fan, and some pictures suddenly appeared in his clear eyes. Seeing these pictures, Ye Fan shivered.


    A little girl, dressed in tattered clothes with patches, had a dirty and dark face, and only had big eyes as clear as water.


    The little girl has no parents and lives with a teenager. Despite the poverty, they live happily and happily.


    Grimace masks are their only toy. Without extravagant jewellery, the teenager was happy to make the little girl a bronze ring for her. Although rough, the little girl was treated as a baby.


    Later, the boy was found to be a training wizard and forcibly taken away.


    The little girl was crying and begging hard, and the group finally agreed to let her go.


    In front of the five-colored altar ...


    The little girl was crying sadly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Falling to the ground, her little hands were covered with blood.


    Later, a great emperor rises up, shocking eternity!


    She is just mortal and has no talents. She has very poor qualifications, but changed her life against the sky.


    Then ... she was reincarnated for generations, waiting for generations.


    "Not to be immortal, just to return you in the middle of the red dust!"


    Ye Fan was shocked because he found that the teenager, the teenager who was taken away, and the dead teenager were exactly like him!


    Remember the domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 528： Grow biomass, give it away

    "Tianzun, what is going on here?"


    Ye Fan had a faint guess in his heart, but he was still unbelievable. r? anen ???. ? r? a? n ?? e? n? `o? r? g?


    Is there a reincarnation?


    Am I really a cruel brother? Is that really the boy who has passed away for hundreds of thousands of years?


    However, Ye Fan firmly believes that he is himself and not others.


    "Did you already see it?"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "There are no two identical flowers in the world. If they are the same, how can there be no reason?"


    "I����"


    Ye Fan looked down at Xiao Xiao beside him, and looked at the ruthless man beside him, frowning slightly.


    Ye Fan, who only works in this life, has a faint rejection of this so-called previous life.


    "Okay, don''t bother."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "The future is a thing of the past. Now Xiao Xiao is your sister, that''s enough."


    "Yes. Xiaoyu is my sister!"


    Ye Fan also wanted to understand that the so-called previous life does not need to be controlled, only this life. Ye Fan smiled, bent over and hugged Xiaoyu, and put it on his shoulders.


    The emperor named "Vicious Man" does not need an older brother. However, Xiaoyi needs brother. This is enough!


    For ruthless people, this is enough!


    I ca n��t live happily with my elder brother in this past life. Hundreds of thousands of years of waiting were finally fulfilled. That''s enough.


    Even with the supernatural power of the Empress, it is enough to trace back time and reverse time and space. However, she cannot change that ending.


    If her brother isn''t dead, the little girl won''t be obsessed, and she will not rise in adversity and eventually reach the pinnacle of the world. If you can''t reach the peak, you can''t reverse time and space.


    This is the time paradox. She couldn''t change, and didn''t need to change. The results are now very good.


    "Patriarch, why did the emperor not allow Ye Fan to enter the fairyland? Is there any problem in it?"


    At this time, seeing the Empress appearing to prevent Ye Fan from entering Xianyu, Zhou Yi was somewhat inexplicable, and hurriedly asked Li Yu.


    "The Emperor has high expectations for Ye Fan!"


    Li Yuchao everyone took a look and explained: "There are two ways to become a fairy. One is naturally to climb to the gate of heaven, enter the realm of immortality, immortal. Is the other ..."


    Li Yu pointed to the emperor, and pointed to herself, "The other is us. Don''t enter the immortal realm, use its own strength to consolidate the origin, and achieve its own long-term foundation. This is the fairy of the red dust."


    "The emperor is already immortal?"


    Ye Fan and Zhou Yi looked at the ruthless with shock.


    The Dacheng Sacred Body Zhang Xuan and Wang Shu were already shocked by the other four ancient emperors.


    "Not to become immortal, but ... how can she wait for that person to return? Even if she is not immortal, she is already immortal!"


    Li Yu had to admire such a ruthless act.


    Li Yu''s own conditions are so good, they have to think hard, and do everything they can to finally become the three treasures of Qi and God, and achieve immortality in one fell swoop.


    The cruel conditions are far worse than Li Yu''s. Although it took hundreds of thousands of years, under these conditions, becoming immortal is really commendable.


    "Tianzun, is there any difference between these two fairy roads?"


    Wang Shu looked up at Li Yu and asked curiously.


    "Of course there is a difference."


    Li Yu explained to everyone with a smile: "Become immortal by the law of immortal domain. Although you can live forever, the possibility of further development in the future is very low. But red dust becomes immortal! Everything comes from itself, and the future is impossible. Limitation! "


    "Then ... it should be difficult, right?"


    Zhou Yichao''s silent and ruthless emperor glanced at him, "The ancestor, Hongchen is a fairy, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to do?"


    "of course!"


    Li Yu nodded. "Red dust is immortal.


    Li Yuchao looked at everyone and smiled. "In fact, if you want to live long, you don''t have to enter the fairyland."


    In the horror of the crowd, Li Yu reached for the light curtain of Tianmen.


    The palm penetrates the light curtain, as if through time and space, and reaches into the immortal realm.


    Through the light curtain, everyone saw Li Yu''s outstretched hand grabbing among the immortals.


    A majestic mountain plunging into the clouds, as high as the sky, was pulled up from the ground by Li Yu.


    "seal!"


    The twinkling of black and white flashed, and the huge and boundless mountain seal became a spar, which was collected into the resource library by Li Yu.


    "System, break down the fairyland mountains and refine long biomass."


    Taking out of the light curtain of Tianmen, Li Yu gave instructions to the system to decompose this mountain of fairyland to extract the long biomass existing in fairyland.


    A tree in Xianyu can live for millions of years. There are countless ancient trees in this mountain, as well as earth veins, which contain a lot of long biomass.


    "So long biomass is actually a source of life?"


    A volume of colorful clouds, the mountains of Xianyu decomposed instantly. A lump of light like mercury and a glazed lump of light appear in the resource library.


    After the system scan, Li Yu found that this group of so-called "long biomass" is a rich and pure source of life, which is similar to the vitality bred in the immortal medicine, but it is more pure and rich.


    "It''s no wonder that the immortal medicine can make the emperor resurrect life. The vitality in the original immortal medicine is similar to the long biomass of Xianyu."


    Reaching out, Li Yu''s hand glowed with light.


    The glory is pure and bright, and the vitality is magnificent.


    Just smelling this breath is refreshing and refreshing.


    "This is the long biomass of Xianyu. The reason why the immortals live immortally is from this!"


    Li Yu displayed the head of biomass in front of everyone, with a smile on his face.


    "Tianzun really has great power!"


    Seeing the movements made by Li Yu, everyone was shocked again.


    "He doesn''t need this!"


    The ruthless man once again made a noise to prevent Ye Fan from obtaining these long biomasses.


    Looking at the long biomass in Li Yu''s hands, a bit of shock came out of his ruthless cold face, and he was a bit surprised by such means as Li Yu.


    "He doesn''t need it, others do."


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the four ancient emperors Zhang Xuan and Qilin Xuanwu who were near him. "Your life is not much. This thing is useful."


    The celestial body Zhang Xuan, the ancient emperor Kirin, the ancient emperor Xuanwu, the emperor Qingyang, and the emperor Zixiao all entered their later years, and their lives were not enough. It was even more impossible to be promoted to the red dust fairy.


    Since Li Yu had received them in his hands, naturally he could not let them die so easily.


    "Thank God!"


    The five are all about Shou Yuan''s end, and Hongchen Chen is even more afraid to hope. At this moment, she can get the long-term foundation from Li Yu, and she is naturally overjoyed.


    "Ready to absorb long biomass!"


    With a flick of his fingers, five light clusters burst out of his hand and each broke into the five.


    "boom!"


    The monstrous divine energy burst out fiercely.


    Five splendid beams of light rose into the sky, the fairy light was rainy and colorful.


    In this brilliance, five people changed their lives.


    The gray hair became dark and dense, and the wrinkled skin became crystal-clear like jade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Baoguangyingying, the mighty blood rushed out from the top of the head, shaking the void.


    When Guanghua converged, five young people who looked less than twenty years old stood tall and tall, and the vitality was magnificent.


    "Yes! You can''t die before the long biomass is exhausted. It will not be a problem to live for 700,000 to 800,000 years."


    Li Yuchao glanced at each other, and smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you God for your gracious gift!"


    The five were thankful and fell to the ground.


    "Seven ... seven or eight hundred thousand years!"


    Zhou Yi, Ye Fan, and Wang Shu were shocked. Tianzun''s method of changing lives was really amazing.


    "Give me some!"


    Seeing this effect, even cruel people couldn''t sit still.


    She really wanted Ye Fan to become a fairy. However, even if the ruthless people help each other, there is no way to guarantee Ye Fan''s success. In case of unsuccessful use of long biomass!


    "Okay! Here''s a copy for you, hopefully not a useful day."


    Li Yu passed a light group to the ruthless.


    The use of long biomass means that the possibility of red dust as a fairy is cut off. Of course, it is best to use this thing.


    (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 529： Intend to pull the wrist with Emperor

    "Tianzun, can you ... give me some more?"


    Ye Fan suddenly opened his mouth and asked Li Yu to ask for "long biomass", which surprised the ruthless man, and frowned. ?? Fire Ran ???????. ? ra? n? en`


    "Uh ... that, I don''t use it by myself!"


    Ye Fan was a little restless when he was stared at the harsh eyes, and quickly explained in a loud voice.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s remarks, the ruthless talent retreated.


    Ye Fan was also relieved.


    "Tianzun, Gai Jiuyou, Senior Dou Shengfu, Senior Maniac, Senior Demon Grand Sage, their lives are short. Tianzun is compassionate, can you ..."


    Several names were reported in succession, and even Ye Fan felt a little embarrassed.


    "Also, these people are all heroes of one party, and they have heard of their deeds. It is a pity that the heroes are late."


    Li Yu nodded, reached out and took out a jade box, sealed some of the group''s biomass in the jade box, and handed it to Ye Fan, "Here you are! But don''t use it yourself. I don''t want to talk to your sister Fight. "


    "Thank God!"


    Ye Fan took the jade box and bowed to Li Yu.


    Li Yu''s ridicule of "sister" made Ye Fan helpless, and even ruthless people rolled their eyes.


    "Just right, there''s something left for you to do."


    Then, Li Yu took an ancient list of golden light from the resource library and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "This is the list of Fengshen left by Emperor Wu Shi. There is a picture with some special locations. After you find these locations, bury these symbols."


    Then, Li Yu handed Ye Fan a stack of charms.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan took the Fu and Fengshen list and bowed for life.


    The map in Fengshenbang involves the Emperor''s backhand.


    In order to refine the entire universe, Emperor Zun laid out a huge and boundless law formation countless years ago. After the Emperor Wu Shi noticed it, he recorded the key nodes of this circle in the Fengshen list.


    The Emperor Wu Shi intended to destroy this legal formation, but did not expect to find the existence of the undead Emperor again. Entangled by the undead Emperor, Wu Shi can no longer make his move, so he had to release the Fengshen list and leave it to future generations to discover the secret.


    Since Li Yu is going to wrestle with Emperor Zun, of course, he will not leave Emperor Zun''s magic circle to ignore.


    Ye Fan wanted to obtain long biomass for Gai Jiuyou and others. Li Yu just took this opportunity to send them an errand.


    "Brother, let''s go home!"


    Xiaoxi held Ye Fan''s arm, opened her bright eyes, and looked at Ye Fan with anticipation.


    "Tianzun, I''ll retreat first!"


    There is no need for Xianyu to go in, things are over, Ye Fan doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "You take this back!"


    Li Yu handed Heng Yu furnace and the Nether Mirror to Ye Fan. Ye Fan is not only the son-in-law of the Ji family, but also has a close relationship with the **** king Jiang Taixu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan took two Emperor soldiers, carrying Xiao Xiao on his shoulders, followed by the fierce emperor, and the three of them went out of Chengxian Road and returned to Beidou.


    "Let''s leave too!"


    Li Yu, with Zhou Yi and others, also left Chengxian Road and returned to Fei Xianxing.


    He waved his hand to close Chengxian Road and sealed it again.


    "The magic circle on the heavenly gate absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth, accumulates strength, and waits for the next reopening. The next opening is a million years later."


    It is necessary to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, break through the void again, and pass through the immortal realm. Without millions of years of accumulated energy, it simply cannot be done. No wonder Chengxian is so difficult.


    At this time, Li Yu also knew the reason for the "Cup Carving" of the Badlands. Emperor Huangtian just left a sacrifice object to open the gate of heaven for future generations.


    However, the gift he left to future generations was a new black hand by Emperor Respect, which was used by Emperor Respect to sacrifice himself and reshape Luding.


    But before Emperor Zun''s plan was launched, Li Yu was crushed directly.


    "Feixianxing''s environment is not bad, let''s settle here for the time being!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu shoved the "Eternal Fairy House" into a wild man on the Fei Xian star, and took everyone to the fairy house.


    "Patriarch, do you want me to be a fairy?"


    When Li Yu sat down in the hall of Xianfu, Zhou Yi, who had been in his heart for a long time, finally found an opportunity to ask.


    "Not even the emperor, what more red dust fairy?"


    Li Yu shook his head, "Don''t be so high, take your steps one step at a time. You can only go far if you take every step right and steady."


    "Thank you for your teaching!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Zhou Yi turned red, and quickly bowed to teach.


    "The emperor''s road is fighting, Tianjiao is fighting for hegemony, this is your way. Only when you stand out from the competition, stand out and be invincible in the world, can you become the emperor."


    Li Yuchao Zhou Yi smiled, "I smoothed the source of darkness and turmoil, but I will not intervene in such things as emperor road battle and Tianjiao hegemony. If you want to become emperor, you must fight all the way yourself!"


    "Disciple understand!"


    Zhou Yi stood up with high morale, "The road of the great emperor is at my own feet! The ancestors had long had teachings, and the disciples always kept in mind."


    Zhou Yichao Li Yu bowed down and worshiped, "The ancestor, the emperor fights, there is no progress. The disciples plan to fight against the ancient star road, the title of Emperor Guan, and compete with the heroes of the world!"


    "I am so relieved that you have this will! Go!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, sending Zhou Yi out.


    Although Li Yu had leveled the forbidden area of ??life, destroyed the earth, and sealed the three tyrants. However, in addition to these sources of dark turmoil, Zhou Yi still has many powerful enemies ahead.


    For example, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion that Li Yu has accepted the blue gold pagoda, such as the immortal queen and the eight gods. These people are the sharpening stones on Zhou Yi''s road.


    Li Yu thinks so. Ruthless people think so.


    Ruthless people are **** themselves, as well as Ye Fan.


    On another timeline, Ye Fan tried to quell the dark turmoil, and his body and spirits were blown up. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yan''s tears that made him bleed again, Ye Fan would still be able to survive.


    This has been counted as dead once.


    "Tianzun, his subordinates want to return to Beidou."


    At this time, the ancient emperor Kirin stepped forward to Li Yu and took a leave.


    Although Li Yu accepted several ancient emperors to become subordinates, he did not erase their memory.


    "Tianzun, his subordinates also want to go back and see!"


    Zhang Xuan, the Great Emperor, and Emperor Qingyang and Emperor Zixiao all stepped forward to report to Li Yu.


    The ancient emperor and ancient emperor were sealed in Xianyuan. They have not been born for countless years. It is unknown whether the descendants of the family are still alive.


    At this moment, several people have obtained long biomass, and their life is long. Feelings of heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also natural to want to go back to look at the place.


    "Go! You can stay long in your place, and I will summon you when I have a problem."


    "Thank God!"


    The four thanked them with joy.


    "How about you? Do you want to return to Yaochi too?"


    Among the immortals, Wang Shu and Li Yu were left. Li Yu looked at Shu with a smile and asked.


    "Wang Shu is born naturally. Although he was born in Yaochi, Yaochi is not my home. Wang Shu is willing to serve Tianzun around, and he hopes to accept it."


    Wang Shuchao worshiped Li Yuying.


    "That being the case, you stay in Xianfu!"


    Li Yu nodded. "You are Guanghan''s white jade, who is born into a spirit, and is born to control the power of ice and cold. Then you practice�� Bingao Shenguang ��!��


    Li Yu waved a light ball, and passed Wang Yue''s "Ice Spirit Light" out of Wang Yue''s world.


    "Thank God for giving the Fa!"


    Wang Shuyingying worshiped, then retreated, settled in the side hall, and began to practice the "Ice Spirit".


    "I''m busy now, and I''m going to sort it out."


    After repeated expeditions, Li Yu has already made a lot of money, and he needs to check the harvest.


    (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 530： Take inventory, upgrade equipment

    "Emperor soldiers are a whole lot. Ranwen novel ?????? r? A? N ?? e? N?` "


    Opening the resource library and seeing the gains inside, even if Li Yu already cares about foreign objects, he is pleasantly surprised by such a huge gain.


    On the Chengxian Road in the Forbidden City, Li Yu pitted twelve ancient emperors.


    In addition to Kirin, Xuanwu, Qingyang, and Zixiao, there are four emperors who have been disassembled, and there are four ancient emperors and eight emperors.


    Swinger reincarnation, harvested Xiaoyao Tianzun and a jade bottle.


    Dangping Xianling Tomb, harvested two ancient emperors, five elements of ancient umbrellas, Biguangyu, two imperial soldiers.


    The four restricted areas joined forces to siege. Li Yu suppressed 19 emperors in one fell swoop, and even the four restricted areas were included in the hands.


    The ruins of the underworld were four ancient emperors. Not only did the emperor soldiers, they also harvested the treasure vessel.


    The three big tyrants, coupled with Fei Xingxing''s snake and cup carving, are extinct.


    He sent Rong Chengshi to Xianyu and received ginseng fruit trees. The Qing Emperor also sent the barren tower into his hands.


    "So far, there are three pieces of Kunlun fairy bell, barren tower, and artifact treasure wheel."


    With a wave of his hand, three fairy wares floated around Li Yu, Bao Guangyingying, Xianguang brilliant.


    "In addition to my Heavenly Sword and the net of the Lord''s World, I have five pieces in my hand."


    Fairy treasures are extraordinary.


    The five fairy wares in Li Yu''s hands are also considered to be rich.


    "A lot of immortal medicine has also been collected. The Peach Peach Immortal in Shenxu, the ancient tea tree of Wudao in the Undead Mountain, the basalt immortal medicine, and the ginseng fruit tree. The Bodhi tree and Kirin immortal medicine have also been planted in the main world. Medicine. "


    Immortal medicine, for Li Yu now, is a green plant in Xianfu Garden.


    However, having these things can be regarded as a big gain.


    "The four forbidden areas of life are also a big gain. There is also a mountain called Sumi, which was left by the body of the Lord Buddha, and these things are good for the development of the mall space."


    In addition to the funeral island, Li Yu will be used to establish a stronghold of the mall, the other three restricted areas of life and Mount Xumi can be transformed into the mall space, and have added the details of the mall space.


    "I definitely need to go once in the chaotic ancient times. Looking back on time and going up against the current, I have to leave a clear coordinate. It is also necessary to set up a mall base."


    The era of chaos, the era when Emperor Huangtian lived. Mang land, rich in resources, is worth a visit.


    More importantly, Li Yu''s future practice needs to analyze the rules of the heavens and the earth in various worlds, integrate the rules of the heavens and earth in countless worlds, and finally trace the roots of the heavens and earth to achieve the beginning of the world.


    Therefore, it is also necessary to analyze the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient times.


    "The rest is the Imperial Soldiers!"


    Li Yu looked at the resource library, saw a large number of imperial soldiers, and nodded with a smile.


    "Not counting the Xianxian array, there are thirty Emperors?"


    Li Yu glanced at the resource library and found that there were 30 imperial soldiers in the resource library except that the four soldiers of the Kirin Xuanwu were not collected.


    "The spirit of the artifact does not have the imperial soldiers, but only the imperial treasure wheel. But the one soldier and one shield in the hand of the town jail emperor are all imperial soldiers. Just thirty pieces have been made up."


    Looked at the emperor soldiers in the resource library, and then looked at the equipment on his body, Li Yu laughed, "I am all red dust fairy, but most of my equipment is holy, it is really not in line with status!"


    With these thirty imperial soldiers, Li Yu was extremely wealthy and fully equipped to upgrade his equipment.


    "White robes, gold crowns, jade belts, and boots are all holy, and it''s time to upgrade."


    Li Yuchao took a look in the resource library and quickly found suitable upgrade materials.


    "The Imperial Soldiers of Silence Tianzun is a purple satin coat, which is just right."


    Take out the purple robe, and take off the white robe on her body. Li Yu''s hands bloom with a brilliant light, a brush of Taiji yin and yang fish, the immortal stigma on the purple robe is instantly extinguished.


    "With my current strength, it is not difficult to make an Imperial soldier."


    The five-colored brilliance flowed in the hand, and the mysterious yellow air poured out, enveloping the white robe and the purple sage garment.


    "Fusion!"


    In the early days of Xuanhuang, the innate material origin.


    Under the scourge of the yellowish air, the holy white robe and the purple sage garment instantly merged into one and re-formed into a quaint white robe.


    Compared with the previous sacred white robe, this newly refined white robe is more exquisite and quaint, the defense is more powerful, and the power it contains is even more magnificent.


    "not bad!"


    Reaching his hand, the quaint white robe fell into his hands, and Li Yu put on the white robe again.


    Fairy faint, robe sleeves flutter, the new white robe is more personal and more comfortable. Li Yu is very satisfied with this.


    "The gold crown will also be refined."


    Li Yu''s gold crown is made from the Panhuang Holy Sword, and has the brand of integrity, kindness, wisdom, and courage.


    Although now Li Yu does not have to rely on this thing to pretend to force, but there is no need to deliberately erase this breath.


    "That being the case, then add a compassion for all sentient beings!"


    With a hand, Li Yu lowered the Emperor''s soldiers to the magic pestle and took them out.


    "Drop the magic pestle, remember that I also made one for Xiao Feng that year!"


    Li Yu saw the falling magic pestle in front of her, remembered the falling magic pestle in Xiao Feng''s hand, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The magic magic pestle of the Lord Mi Tuo is not the kind of Vajra magic magic pestle in Xiao Feng''s hand, not so wicked, but a two-foot-long handle with lotus-like ends at both ends.


    "Just for rebuilding the Golden Crown!"


    Compassionate, Purdue sentient beings, etc. Although Li Yu is not very interested, this thing is more harmonious with the atmosphere of Jin Guan.


    Reaching for the golden crown, the five-colored brilliance emerged, covering the magic pestle and golden crown.


    "Refining!"


    A volume of Xuanhuang Qi, the magic devil and the golden crown merged into a new golden crown.


    The newly refined gold crown is no longer the splendid appearance of the previous gold, but is rather introverted, elegant and exquisite but not overwhelming.


    Low-key luxury, not gorgeous, but profound.


    At the present level of Li Yu, there is no need for foreign objects to set off his identity. Even if he wears a tattered dress, it will be glorious and shining.


    Therefore, low-key luxury is in line with Li Yu''s current temperament.


    Putting the gold crown on the head again, it is exquisite and restrained, and it also has a peaceful and peaceful, calming power.


    "Is this due to the will of the Buddha?"


    Although Li Yu doesn''t need these at all, it is not a bad thing to have this power.


    "Next is the jade belt and boots!"


    Li Yu took two imperial soldiers from the resource library ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one was a white jade. This is an imperial soldier made by Guanghan Baiyu, and it is a weapon buried by an ancient emperor in Tiandao.


    Li Yu''s jade belt was originally made from Bailongbei, and brought its own cold power. It is very suitable for this jade smelt made from Guanghan white jade.


    As for the boots, Li Yu took out a banner. This is an emperor soldier made by an ancient emperor in the Taichu ancient mine.


    Li Yu''s boots are made by Fenglong Banner, which also fits perfectly with this side of Yufeng.


    The five-colored brilliance turned, and the jade belt and boots were refinished.


    At this point, the golden crown on Li Yu''s head, the white robe on his body, the jade belt around his waist, and the boots under his feet were all upgraded to the rank of Imperial soldier.


    Hanging the Tiantian Sword and Kunlun Xianzhong around his waist, holding a barren tower in his hand, and a magic weapon wheel hanging behind his head.


    The luxury of Li Yu ��s equipment is beyond imagination!


    ...


    There is a reader response to the issue of long biomass.


    Let me explain that the long biomass that I trained myself is rooted in myself and can become a red dust fairy.


    The long biomass from the outside, just like the law of fairyland, is not its own foundation, and it is impossible to achieve the red dust fairy. (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 531： Runic Art

    "The real purpose of my coming to this world is for the rules of heaven and earth."


    Li Yu''s practice path is different from others. The heavens and the worlds, the path of our own respect, needs to understand the rules of heaven and earth from all walks of life.


    After accomplishing the two roots of material and order, after playing a fiercely in the wizarding world, Li Yu was very clear about his own path.


    His path is ultimately the achievement of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, turning himself into the heavens and the world, the original root of all time and space.


    However, it is very difficult to reach this end.


    Realizing the heaven and earth rules of the heavens and earth and constantly improving the origin of one''s material and order, this is the main goal of Li Yu for a long time to come.


    "In my realm, it is too difficult for Xiu to make an essential breakthrough."


    None, the beginning of the famous world. Yes, the mother of all things.


    Li Yu uses five basic principles to combine Xuanhuang Qi and become the mother of all things. This is the origin of matter, this is "has."


    The origin of the order represented by the yin and yang qi is between "you" and "no", which represents the rules of heaven and earth.


    In this realm, if there is an essential improvement, you can only be promoted to "None", and achieve chaos and nothingness.


    "It''s hard to improve in essence, but it''s not difficult to improve in strength."


    The avenue is fundamental, and it is naturally not easy to promote in essence. But only improving combat effectiveness is another concept.


    "My realm now is just the Red Dust Fairy. The power of the Red Dust Fairy, according to the calculation method of Emperor Huangtian, is the power close to the level of the Fairy King."


    Li Yu looked at the barren tower in his hand, and nodded with a smile. "In the days of the barbaric emperor, Zhenxian, Xianwang, Zhunxian Emperor, Xiandi. These are the most powerful forces."


    With a wave of his hand, the treasure wheel and barren tower were put into the resource library, and Li Yu turned his head and looked at the cup carving in the resource library.


    "This cup carving is a creature of the Emperor Tiantian Emperor. To understand the practice of the Emperor Tiantian Emperor, you need to start with him."


    With a wave of Li Yu, he let the system scan the memory of the cup carving and enter it into the resource library.


    "Far realm, divine realm, fairyland. The path of cultivation in the days of the Emperor of Heaven is divided into three major realms."


    Li Yu nodded slightly when he saw the cup carving memory in the resource library.


    When the soul swept away, all the information in the cup carving memory was transmitted to the soul, and one by one understood the enlightenment.


    "This spiritual path is really ancient!"


    After a while, Li Yu had fully realized the path of practice in the memory of the cup carving.


    "The practice method of the Emperor Tiandi era is very primitive! The practice method of the human race is to refer to the natural and powerful **** beast to simulate the talent and magical power of the **** beast, so that it has power."


    "The refinement of the realm, the refinement of the divine realm, the origin of the cultivation of the fairyland. The so-called treasures are actually the magical powers of ancient gods and beasts."


    After comprehending the practice path in the cup carving memory, Li Yu also knew the practice method in the days of the Emperor Huangtian.


    "The cup carving is equivalent to the strength of the emperor''s realm. In the era of the barbaric emperor, this realm is called supreme, and it is already the pinnacle of the divine realm. It is only one step away from becoming an immortal."


    The information of the chaos era circulates in Li Yu''s mind. The more he analyzes and comprehends, the brighter Li Yu''s eyes become.


    "Sure enough, the more primitive the method of practice, the more it embodies the rules of heaven and earth, the root of the road!"


    With a flick of his hand, a mysterious Fuyu appeared in front of Li Yu.


    The crimson runes radiate a huge heat, condensed like flames.


    "This is the gift of pot carving!"


    Li Yu stared at the amulet in front of him and stretched out a finger to point at the amulet. The light flashed away and the amulet disappeared.


    "This rune is essentially a description of the rules of heaven and earth flames. The talents of the cup carvings, although they are only part of the rules of flames, are also very clear."


    Realizing the magical powers of the cup carving, and analyzing the rune of the flame rule, Li Yu''s five elements of fire system strength increased a bit.


    "Sure enough, the way to understand the rules of heaven and earth is correct. Integrating the rules of heaven and earth into the world and eventually become their own rules. Tracing back to the origin and achieving the beginning of the beginning. This is my path."


    The enchanted rune of the cup carving has given Li Yu''s flame power a bit more, and further verified the correctness of this path.


    "So, I''m going to study the rule of law in this world."


    This is no longer an era of chaos, the world is degraded and the rules have changed a lot. To study the rules of heaven and earth in this age, Li Yu already has a plan.


    "Cultivation exercises naturally represent the rules of heaven and earth in this era."


    The power system of any world necessarily reflects the rules of the world of that world.


    "I started with congenital Eucharist and no scriptures, but I can''t ignore other scriptures."


    As early as when he first came to this world, Li Yu already scanned the world''s resource information with the power of the Little Fairy in the Kowloon coffin, and naturally there was no shortage of exercises.


    "Swallowing Heavenly Magic, Immortal Sutra, Hengyu Sutra, Void Sutra, Taoist Sutra, Xihuang Sutra, Taihuang Sutra, Silent Sutra, Immortal Sutra, Jiuzhuan Tianjing, Taiyin, Sun ...


    Since the age of mythology, numerous emperors'' creations in this era have appeared in front of Li Yu.


    Divine spirits startled, the ink flow divine magic was performed, and the divine spirits were divided into hundreds of millions. A volume of Emperor''s Sutras flowed into the mind, constantly analyzing, interpreting and comprehending.


    Taking Li Yu''s current practice as the present, under the flow of divine devotion and decentralization hundreds of millions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not long after, many emperor''s sutras were interpreted and understood by Li Yu one by one.


    "A crackdown! This is the emperor''s personality!"


    The emperor became enlightened, felt the heart of heaven, and imprinted heaven and earth with his own words, suppressing ten thousand.


    This is why there is only one emperor in an era.


    Because of the limitation of the rules of heaven and earth, the imprint of heaven and earth has only one place, and only one person can allow one''s own Tao to imprint heaven and earth and suppress ten thousand ways.


    "In fact, the emperor''s personality is just a permission given by the rules of heaven and earth. The power comes from heaven and earth, not from itself."


    After analyzing all the emperors'' scriptures in this world, Li Yu has already understood the "Great Emperor" persona thoroughly.


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, the Great Eucharist is still not as good as the Emperor. Although it can be played in a short period of time, the Great Eucharist will still lose."


    The emperor mastered the imprint of the heavenly heart, and the endurance ability was to rely on his own great sanctification body. Protracted battle, the Great Sanctuary will still not drag on.


    "However, from the perspective of spiritual practice, the Great Eucharist must be the emperor. To achieve the Red Dust, the mark of the heavenly heart is a burden. The rules of heaven and earth are not allowed to become immortal, and the Red Dust cannot be achieved without cutting off the mark of the heavenly heart.


    After analyzing all the emperor''s classics, Li Yu has gained a lot, and his use of his power has become more diverse.


    Based on material origin and order origin, all the power of the emperor''s sutra can be reproduced in the hands of Li Yu.


    "However, to analyze the rules of heaven and earth, these imperial sutras are not enough."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, with a smile on his face, "This world has a scourge. Scourge, of course, is the manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth!"


    Therefore, Li Yu intends to take a good look at the others.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 532： 1 careless, scourge a girl

    "Boom!"


    A thunder thundered, the light shone, and the sound of thunder was mighty.


    "It''s just the robbery of Hualong. I''m Li Shutian making good use of his talents.


    A tall girl with a waist like a soft willow, long and straight legs, a beautiful and beautiful girl, holding a crescent machete, stood proudly in the thunder sea.


    "Boom!"


    Light is like a dragon, thunder is like a tide, and silver is shining between heaven and earth.


    The girl Li Shu slashed with a knife, shattered the thunder, and extinguished the lightning. Under the Hualong Tianjie, Yingzi was refreshing and calm.


    The girl who was devoted to robbing did not show up. When she was robbing, a young boy with a white robe and a gold crown was standing in the void with a smile on his face.


    It''s no wonder that the girl didn''t show up, let alone say that Li Yu''s cultivation is out of her realm. More importantly, the world ��s heist will be transferred.


    If one person crosses the robbery, the presence of others will also lead to the calamity of others.


    Therefore, when the monks in this world are going to rob, basically no one will go on the sidelines, which is simply death.


    "Heavenly, the realization of the rules of heaven and earth."


    Li Yu stood with his hands on his shoulders and looked at the robbed clouds condensed in the sky with a smile on his face.


    The scourge of no one daring to look on has nothing to do with Li Yu, as if Li Yu''s existence cannot be realized at all.


    "Now that the rules of heaven and earth have been revealed, take a closer look."


    As soon as his mind moved, his thoughts rose through the air, and he plunged into the robbery cloud. The mighty spirit power washed over, and the rules of heaven and earth manifested by Tian Jie were revealed one by one in Li Yu''s spiritual thoughts.


    "The rules of heaven and earth, the way of material transformation, the law of five elements, and the principle of order."


    Divine spirits swept out, one by one, comprehending the rules of heaven and earth displayed in Tianjie.


    however����


    "Huh? Why is that?"


    Inadvertently, Li Yu suddenly appeared ... he seemed to be working harder. When comprehending the rules of Tianjie, the one who did not pay attention to it directly demolished Tianjie with the power of the soul.


    "Boom!"


    Earthquake is angry! Thunder roar!


    It seems that Li Yu directly wiped out the move of Hualong Tianjie, causing a counterattack of the rules of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the situation was turbulent, and the world was discolored.


    The entire sky is shrouded in dense robbery clouds, dark and dark clouds covering the sky.


    "boom!"


    The thunder shook the world, and the light was immense, just like the galaxy pouring in the nine days, the thunder was like the sea!


    "Click!"


    There was a crackling sound in the void, as if the space had been blasted.


    The mighty thunder light swept the world, and the dazzling thunder and lightning were extremely fierce.


    "boom!"


    The thunder was shocking, and the light was tide.


    The whole world turned into a world of thunder and lightning. Destroy the world, annihilate all things, the vast and boundless power is frightening and creepy.


    "how can that be?"


    The girl Li Shu, who was going through the robbery, was still calm and relaxed, but now she was astonished by the shock of the horror and thunder.


    "I ... I''m just crossing the dragon''s robbery! I''m afraid this is now Sendai''s robbery!"


    The brave young girl shook her hand holding the Crescent Scimitar.


    "I haven''t done anything harmful, right? A little **** of a dragon, is it necessary to be so cruel?"


    There is no place for fleeing even if they flee. What other way is there than to resist? The girl gritted her teeth and slammed her strength, trying to fight desperately.


    "Huh? Look scared you!"


    Li Yu looked down at the girl with a utterly embarrassed face, who was going to fight hard, and shook her head with a smile. "Since I made it out, naturally I can''t implicate you."


    Stretching out a hand, an invisible light curtain fell on the girl, adding a layer of protection to this innocent and implicated girl.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderbolt blasted down, and the power of destroying the earth tore the void!


    "Yeah!"


    The girl screamed angrily, the crescent knife in her hand waved, she exhausted her strength, and cut out the most brilliant knife.


    "boom!"


    Cut out with one stroke, the thunder annihilates!


    The thundering thunder that destroyed the earth, suddenly ... it was so stabbed!


    "I ... am I so powerful?"


    The girl was shocked, and her face was incredible.


    "Boom!"


    It was under a thunderous thunderstorm! Earthquake! Wailing in vain!


    "Are you here? Fight!"


    The girl yelled, and cut it out again.


    Then ... the thunder that destroyed the sky and the sky was slain again!


    "This is not an illusion! This is true! I ... I''m so powerful!"


    The young girl was startled, and then there was another ecstasy. The bright sword light waved Ruyi, and the thunderous thunder that destroyed the world was wiped out one by one by the young girl''s sword light!


    "Ha ha ha ha! The sword of this palace is complete! One sword wipes out the sky mine! Brother Hualong, who can fight?"


    The girl laughed, and the machete in her hand was as fast as electricity and cold as ice. Every blade of light is as dazzling as a crescent.


    Well, this is all an illusion!


    Li Yu needed this girl to lead mine, but she couldn''t let her be killed by thunder, so she added protection to her.


    That invisible light curtain obstructed the power of Heaven and Earth''s ninety-nine percent, leaving only a trace of power that was not enough to transform the Dragon Realm.


    As a result, the girl struck down the thunderous thunder in one blow, and she was invincible in all directions.


    Such a mighty power gave the girl the illusion of being invincible and arrogant.


    Li Yu naturally did not have any thoughts on what the young girl thought, and he had a mind to analyze the rules of heaven and earth revealed in the perception of the disaster.


    Divine and powerful, sweeping Lei Yun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The rules of Tianjie were interpreted and analyzed by Li Yu.


    Soon after, this piece of sky and thundercloud that covered the sky was decomposed and destroyed by Li Yu again.


    "Boom!"


    After the annihilation of clouds, the situation suddenly rose again.


    This time it was Li Yu''s initiative to lead the disaster.


    Realizing the two calamities, Li Yu gained tremendously. Where would Li Yu leave this good opportunity?


    "And thunderstorm?"


    The arrogant girl with a knife was startled, but a look of joy rose on her face. "In the legend, only a truly peerless Tianjiao can have such a degree of calamity. Is my hidden qualification turned out to be Is it peerless? "


    The girl raised her chest and raised her head, "Come on! My Li Shu''s name of Tianjiao will certainly shock the world!"


    "Boom!"


    The lightning flashes, and the light is like a tide!


    In this electro-optical light, the figures of the brilliant shores have even appeared.


    "Is that ... the Great? The Great of the Ancient? I am a monk of Hualong, and I have to face such a calamity? My qualifications have gone against the sky to the extent of the Ancient Great?"


    The girl raised her head proudly, and cut through the void with a sharp sword in her hand.


    Daoguangruyue, leveling the world!


    The ancient emperor with a magnificent and magnificent shore was even cut off under the girl''s sword, and even the girl couldn''t resist it with a single blow!


    "I ... am I so powerful? Even the ancient emperor is not my opponent? I Li Shu ... no, I ... my name is Zhentian Emperor! Zhentian Emperor, suppress the world!"


    The bright sword light swept past, and the ancient emperors flying ash annihilated!


    This girl named Li Shu, who calls herself "Zhentian Emperor", is getting worse and worse!


    ...


    Zhentian the Great Emperor Li Shu, the owner of the book group. Oh beautiful girl!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 533： Celestial manifestation, Tao begins

    "Hahahaha! The ancient emperor, but that''s it!"


    The self-proclaimed "Zhentian Emperor" girl flattened all the ancient emperors, pulled out her sword and looked around, and then invincible, it is really lonely!


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder broke out again.


    This time, not only the ancient emperor, but also the emperor soldiers. Myth Nine Heavens! Xun Xian Jian Zhen! Dozens of great emperors, dozens of imperial soldiers, flocked in.


    "Come on! Zhentian''s life is not weaker than others! Look at me flattening the world and honoring the world!"


    The girl''s illusion became more and more serious. Under the swaying knife light, the emperor soldiers were broken and the emperor was cut off.


    ���� ����, flattened across!


    Nine myths, one cut!


    Under the crescent machete, there is no one enemy!


    "Boom!"


    Emperor soldiers and ancient emperors are no longer among the thunder that reappeared.


    "when!"


    The brilliant fairy bell annihilates heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    The towering barren tower shatters eternal time and space.


    "Oh!"


    The dark and gloomy treasure wheel stirred the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    Followed by, there are countless imprints of immortality.


    At this moment, the sky collapses, time and space collapse, and the void becomes chaos!


    Earth-shattering earthquakes shook the entire universe!


    "The robbery of the emperor?"


    "Who is it? Who has become emperor?"


    "Damn! Why would anyone become emperor? How could someone become emperor at this time?"


    "It''s not fair! Give me another 500 years! As long as another 500 years, I can break through the realm!"


    "The emperor''s road has been broken, and there is no day left for my generation!"


    At this moment, all monks in the entire world were shocked!


    Countless people looked at this vast sea of ??thunder, and saw this thunderous power that destroyed the earth, and immediately sighed, indignant.


    "I ... have become emperor?"


    The "Zhentian Emperor" was a little dazed.


    "I ... I obviously only have the cultivation of the Dragon Realm, why ... why should I cross the emperor''s plunder? Is it ... I really have the capital of the emperor?"


    Emperor Zhentian shook the hand of the machete and began to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder thundered, and the immortal imprint banged.


    "cut!"


    The Emperor Zhentian roared, and the machete in his hand was cut out.


    then����


    The bell is broken! Destroyed tower! Po wheel smash! The immortal branding is gone!


    Heaven''s heart is revealed here!


    Tiandi Avenue is displayed in front of the world!


    "Good! Good! The rules of heaven and earth, the road of the world, all in one glance!"


    The opportunity waiting for Li Yu finally came!


    After spending so much effort and making such a big noise, it is to lead to the emperor''s calamity. Waiting for the moment when Tianxin manifests, Li Yu can feel the heaven and earth of the whole world.


    "The imprint of the heavenly heart need not be bothered!"


    Li Yu didn''t want to be a great emperor. He left the imprint of heaven and his heart indifferent, and the gods came out in a mighty way.


    When Li Yu realized the laws of the heavens and the earth, and had a lot of gains, the "Zhentian Emperor" was anxious to scratch his ears.


    "Chengdi? Chengdi? I ... I ... can''t do it!"


    Even though the Tiandi Avenue is fully displayed and the Tianxin mark appears, but ... the girl who calls herself "Zhentian Emperor" has not branded her own law of the road at all.


    Because ... she doesn''t have any road rules at all!


    "Ah! Why is this so? Why is this so?"


    The young girl yelled in the sky, angry and anxious!


    "Uh? Why did you make such a big misunderstanding?"


    When Li Yu scanned a copy of the rules of the heavens and the earth, and saw this young girl who claimed to be "Zhengtian Emperor", she realized that she had done no harm to this young girl.


    "This ... the misunderstanding is too great!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, the heavens and hearts disappeared, the avenue was not visible, the vision that shook the heavens and the earth had dissipated, and the prestige of the overwhelming heaven and earth had conquered, and there was no trace.


    "Heaven''s heart disappears, Emperor Wei doesn''t show up, that man ... hasn''t become emperor?"


    "Did it be bombarded by Heaven?"


    "Great! Great! We still have a chance!"


    Feeling that Diwei dissipated, Tianxin disappeared, and everyone concerned about this scene was relieved.


    Immediately, everyone sighed again and again, "The road of the emperor is extremely dangerous. Even if only one step away, there is danger of falling, so you must be careful!"


    "I ... I ... I missed the chance to become enlightened?"


    The Emperor Zhentian stamped his chest and regretted it.


    "Girl, you never have any chance of enlightenment! This is completely an illusion!"


    All of this is a scourge from Li Yu''s constant pull, and has nothing to do with enlightenment. Li Yu shook his head. "This experience is not good for you. Forget it all!"


    With a flick of his hand, the power of the soul swept away. Li Yu directly erased the girl''s experience of "invincible and invincible, killing the emperor in one shot".


    "By your hand, I have also harvested the rules of heaven and earth. This cause and effect also needs to end!"


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, a purple light spot burst out and hit the girl.


    "Give you the blood of a congenital birth, let''s take this cause and effect! As for whether you will be caught by the **** dog and give Ye Fan a monkey, it''s not my business."


    Li Yu laughed, fluttered his sleeves, turned and disappeared.


    "Uh����"


    The Emperor Zhentian rubbed his temples, feeling a little dizzy, and faintly felt that he seemed to have forgotten something, but found nothing to forget.


    "Huh? What happened to me?"


    The girl suddenly found that her spirit was able to link the heaven and earth avenue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed that the heaven and man were in a state of unity between heaven and human at any time and place.


    "Is it because I survived the robbery of Hualong and inspired my own potential? My natural talents have been reborn! I am also a generation of Tianjiao!"


    The "Zhentian Emperor" closed his sword and returned to his scabbard. He embarked on his way home, and his flying hair fluttered in the air.


    "To start with the rules of the earth and the earth, we need to have a good understanding."


    Li Yu returned to the eternal fairy house, sat down in the hall, and was distracted by hundreds of millions, feeling the rules of heaven and earth just collected.


    "The origin of this heaven and earth is countless times stronger than that of the wizarding world! To understand the rules of heaven and earth and integrate into my own origin, it is not as easy as the wizarding world!"


    When Li Yu swept away, he immediately discovered that the rules of the world of this world are more rigorous, more complex, and more extensive than the wizarding world. It is not possible to solve the understanding one by one in two days.


    "It''s okay anyway during this time, just retreat and feel the rules of the world."


    The sources of darkness and turmoil have been wiped out. In addition to the emperor and the undead emperor, this world has no worthy characters. Li Yu also retreated in peace.


    "Material origin, order origin."


    "The changing way of heaven and earth vitality, the transformation of life and death of all things in the heavens and the earth, withered vegetation, reincarnation of life and death ..."


    Time passes day by day.


    In the hall of Xianfu, time and space flow, four seasons alternate, everything in the world is born and destroyed, all beings in the world are reincarnate, and endless visions manifest on Li Yu''s head.


    The endless mystery, the glory of the sky, the breath of Li Yu''s body is vast and profound, unpredictable.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 534： Break into 2 voids

    Time passes day by day.


    Taishang Tianzun flattened the forbidden area of ??life, cleared the source of darkness and turmoil, and made the world majestic.


    However, Taishang Tianzun and other predecessors and seniors naturally do not pay attention to the juniors'' struggle for emperor road.


    Magnificent parties from all sides, Tianjiao everywhere, embarked on the ancient road of starry sky, conquering the imperial customs.


    In addition to Zhou Yi, Ye Fan, and other arrogants of the world, some ancient existences have gradually emerged.


    "Boom!"


    Deep in the Diguan, a loud noise burst into the void.


    The heavens are magnificent, and the force is violent.


    A huge phoenix nest exploded into the void and flashed away.


    "Immortal Phoenix Nest! Immortal Queen!"


    Since this time, the immortal Phoenix Nest has appeared, and the eight immortal generals who have died in the days of immortality have taken the world by storm.


    Tianzun hidden world, the emperor can not come out, in this era, Zhundi is already the strongest force.


    The immortal queen and the eight gods will both be quasi-empire states. The nine quasi-empires are almost the most powerful forces in the world in this era.


    "Shenting" was wiped out by "The Phoenix Nest".


    The Lord of the Divine Court, the self-proclaimed "who will become enlightened", claimed to be the peak quasi-perfect emperor of the Great Emperor, and was crushed by the eight gods after being immortal.


    Facing the fierce power of the immortal queen, the old man Choi Chai established the "Road Palace" on the ancient Tianting site.


    God''s organization is also revealed.


    Ye Fan''s newly-built heaven court, and the Xuanyuan sacred place created by Zhou Yi, have also established their own portals to contend with the forces of the immortal queen.


    The warlords compete for deer, Tianjiao fights for hegemony.


    The whole world has fallen into a long battle.


    Time passed slowly, and it was ten years later.


    "The avenue returns to its source, heaven and man are one."


    In the eternal fairy house, the heavenly vision disappeared, and Li Yu''s figure appeared in the glory.


    "Distracted by hundreds of millions, and realized for ten years, I finally realized the heaven and earth rules of this world."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, a smile appeared on her face.


    At this moment, everything between heaven and earth has traced its origins in Li Yu''s eyes and seen the essence.


    "Everything is in the rules."


    Storms, lightning, frost, rain, snow, spring, summer, autumn, winter, extreme cold and heat, everything is the rule of heaven and earth, everything is the order of heaven and earth.


    "Material builds form, and order builds rules. Everything in the world, all living things in the world, are intertwined with matter and order, thus giving birth."


    From the origin, looking at the world from the perspective of the rules of heaven and earth, Li Yuxian everything is a rule, everything is order.


    "Unfortunately, the heavens are damaged and the rules are incomplete. To fully grasp all the laws of this world, I am afraid that it is only possible in the chaotic ancient times."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu laughed absurdly, "It turns out that I went back to the days of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, the reason is actually very simple, just to analyze the rules of heaven and earth."


    In the days of Emperor Huangtian, the path of practice was based on the instincts of the ancient gods and beasts, and each type of bone pattern treasure is actually a manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth.


    "So, you have to go once in the chaotic times."


    Li Yu smiled, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the Big Dipper. His eyes penetrated the void, and he saw the white emperor sitting in the Chaos Dragon Nest, "ruthless, are you still waiting?"


    The ruthless people have to wait for Ye Fan to become the Red Dust Fairy, and want to see if at that time, Ye Fan can recover everything from the past and get back to the previous life.


    "It''s a pity that the young man''s spirit had already dissipated. Even if Ye Fan succeeded in Red Dust, it would not be possible to restore the memory of that life."


    Li Yu shook his head, "The ruthless person will not give up. He will continue to wait."


    In this age, everything that Li Yu can harvest has already been harvested.


    If you want to gain something again, the only possibility is to wait for Ye Fan to become the Red Dust Fairy. Li Yu can also understand the rules of heaven and earth through Ye Fan''s achievement of the Red Dust Fairy.


    "But ... it''s been too long!"


    Without spending hundreds of thousands of years, Ye Fan could not achieve the Red Dust. How can Li Yu spend so much time here?


    "Let''s end the dispute of this era directly!"


    The Great Emperor Wu Shi has been fighting with the Undead Emperor and another Red Dust fairy for tens of thousands of years in the gap between the two realms. Must have played very hard?


    In order to practice a supreme immortal, the emperor realized his own practice through this process, and went further. He wanted to pursue the way forward and see if the path of the fairy was any further possible.


    "But, you want to refine the entire universe directly. Have you ever asked me? This world is very important to me. In the past, there was the era of the Emperor of Heaven, and in the future, there will be a source of darkness and scourge. This world cannot Would make you scourge. "


    Li Yu stood up with a smile and turned to Wang Shu, who practiced in the side hall of Xianfu, called out, "Wang Shu, we have something to do."


    "Yes!"


    A cold light flashed, and Wang Shu''s figure like cold moon appeared in front of Li Yu.


    Ten years later, Wang Shuxiu practiced the "Binghu Shenguang", revealing the icy and chilling breath, and he became more powerful.


    "Bingao Shenguang" has an extraordinary origin. It was originally a technique developed by Li Yu based on the "polar world" of another world.


    Li Yu analyzed the "polar realm", and based on his realm of realizing the origin, "Bingao Shenguang" can completely cultivate the innate coldness and Yuanbing ice in the beginning.


    "Zhang Xuan, Qilin, Xuanwu, Qingyang, and Zixiao, return."


    One bounced his fingers, and the messengers broke out, passing the information to Li Yu''s subordinates.


    These people are not the main force, but even the undead emperor lives in eight seats ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and hugs, Li Yu can not be compared with him.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    The light of several teleportation charms flashed, and Zhang Xuan, the body of Dacheng, broke through the void with the teleportation charms, and instantly returned to the eternal fairy house.


    "Meet Tianzun!"


    After the crowd returned, they bowed to Li Yu and saluted him.


    "Although this life is calm, there are still some scourges left. I plan to do it once and for all to clear up the scourge of this world. Wait for me to go and fight in the void between the two realms!


    "Tianzun has a life, and we follow it with death."


    These people have become Li Yu''s subordinates, and naturally there will be no objections.


    "well."


    Li Yu nodded and led everyone out of the eternal fairy house.


    "Ye Fan has placed my Fu Xun in a suitable place. The emperor can no longer refine this world."


    Li Yu waved his hand to put away the eternal fairy house, swept away, the task of explaining Ye Fan and others has already been completed.


    "That being the case, then go and see what other red dust immortals do!"


    Ten years of understanding the rules of heaven and earth, Li Yuxian''s own strength has increased again, but there is no specific reference, and it is not easy to determine what state he is.


    "The road to becoming immortals is actually very simple. As long as there is enough strength, it will be everywhere."


    Li Yu smiled, reached out with a palm and shot into the void.


    "Boom!"


    The sky shook and the void shattered.


    Under the palm of Li Yu, a huge hole was punched in the void, revealing a vast and boundless world.


    "this is����"


    "Tianzun has moved again?"


    "What is God doing?"


    This palm shot, the sky was shaking, and everyone in the world was shocked.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 535： Emperor Wu Shi, would you like to help?

    "What amazing thing is Supreme Supreme?"


    The shattering motion of the void shook countless practitioners throughout the world.


    Ten years ago, the Supreme Heavenly Peace leveled the world. Every shot will be shocking. After ten years of silence, Taishangzun shot again.


    What will happen again this time?


    Countless monks waited.


    "Then ... is Xianyu?"


    "Taitian Tianzun penetrated Xianyu in one blow?"


    In the huge hollow opened in the void, the fairy light is like rain and the sun is shining, revealing a mysterious world.


    "Too heavenly ... it''s too strong!"


    Seeing this scene, countless monks shivered.


    What a horrific and shocking move to open a fairy road in one hit!


    "That''s not Xianyu!"


    In the Big Dipper, the ruthless man raised his head and glanced in the direction of the void, and said a little, then lowered his head again, silent.


    "Not Xianyu, where ... what the **** is that? What the **** is Taizun doing?"


    Ye Fan hugged Xiaoyu, looking at the broken direction of the void in shock, with some confusion.


    The cruel man did not answer, nor did he look up.


    "They ... entered that world!"


    "Is that Fairyland? Too much heaven has brought people into Fairyland?"


    In the shocking eyes of countless people, Taishang Tianzun took six people into the broken void and entered another world in one fell swoop.


    "Tianzun, is this fairyland?"


    Stepping in from the broken void, everyone came to a vast and mysterious world.


    "Here is not Xianyu."


    Li Yu smiled and looked at this vast world.


    This is the junction of the immortal realm and the realm. Although it is also a world, it can be seen as a gap between the two realms.


    "This world has a little long biomass, and there are countless experts."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, and at the touch of the spirit, instantly understood the essence of the world, "Is it a part of the world that evolved from the part of the nine days and ten places that collapsed in the chaotic ancient era?"


    Taking Li Yu''s cultivation as an example, he instantly penetrated the world, and the essence of this world has been fully displayed.


    "Emperor, you are such a great figure with such a large hand."


    Li Yu smiled slightly. "Unfortunately, your plan ends up being nothing but empty."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a golden rainbow across the sky straddled the sky, and a figure dressed in ancient times stood out in the golden rainbow.


    "Are there any barbaric crosses in the lower realm today?"


    Jin Hong was approaching in an instant, and the figure of an ancient robe glanced proudly at Li Yu and others, dismissing his lips in disdain.


    "Is the road to Chengxian in the Nether opened again? It''s your luck. What''s the origin? The quick report comes to the name. Benxian can consider accepting you as a follower."


    Above Jin Hong, the figure of the ancient robe stood high, his face proudly.


    Li Yu broke through the void with one palm. Although there was no small movement outside, there was not much movement in this world.


    From the perspective of Gupao people, Li Yu and others are a group of lucky people who set foot in this world from Chengxian Road.


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you be so rude!"


    Hearing this man''s words and seeing this man''s arrogant look, several people around Li Yu suddenly became furious.


    Even the Supreme Court dare to shame? What a big dog gall!


    "Bold? Impolite?"


    The figure of the ancient robe on Jin Hong sneered coldly, "The Nether is pretty bad, you have to figure out what this place is! Even if you are the Supreme Supreme, you have to be a man with your tail in it. I am the emissary of Lord Xianhuang .Will you dare to disobey Master Xianhuang, do you want to die? "


    "Oh! That''s fun."


    Li Yu grinned, "Immortal Phoenix? The Emperor has changed his name? Even the immortal Emperor is afraid to arrogantly stand in front of me. You are a errand, so proud? What gives you courage?"


    "Bold and brutal! You are looking for death!"


    The figure of the ancient robe was irresistible, showing a feather fan in his hand, and the feathers were as gorgeous as a rainbow, and the mighty atmosphere shook the world.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Li Yu reached out and grasped, a giant palm covering the sky revealed. Grabbed it with one palm, and pinched the figure of this ancient robe that was forced to hold for a long time in his palm.


    "Ah You����"


    This monstrous power makes the ancient robes look ashamed.


    "Your soul memory is still useful to me."


    With a wave of Li Yu, he put this person into the resource library.


    This is also an emperor.


    From his memory, Li Yu found that 80% of this world had been occupied by the undead Emperor.


    The Undead Emperor joined forces with another Red Dust Fairy in the world, the "Green Fairy Fairy," to rule the entire world.


    The Emperor Wu Shi and some indigenous people who were unwilling to submit to the Undead Emperor fought tens of thousands of years with the Undead Emperor Phoenix and the Emperor Qingxun.


    "Being sieged by two red dust immortals, Wu Shi can only maintain his strength despite being overbearing and holding back. It is basically impossible to win."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the distant sky and smiled, "The Emperor Wu Shi, have you been lucky to mix up these years? After all, I started with a Sutra and congenital Eucharist, but I still have to help ! "


    Turning his head to look at the people around him, Li Yu commanded, "There are still strong enemies in this world, and I will level this world with me and fight the world."


    "Wei Tianzun''s order is from!"


    The people took their fists to lead their lives, raised their weapons one after another, their blood was boiling, and their fighting spirit was high.


    "set off!"


    With a wave of Li Yu, he led the crowd into the air.


    The mighty brilliance spreads like a raging tide that sweeps the world.


    "there����"


    As soon as this weather came out, both sides in this world who were always at war were shocked.


    "Just in the void, Feng Lingzi has already seen it. Now, in this situation, Feng Lingzi must have been unpredictable."


    The undead Emperor waved his sword without a start, and frowned slightly. "Someone came from the lower realm? Feng Lingzi didn''t attract people, presumably only human race."


    The immortal emperor is so famous in the world that a lot of aliens regard the immortal emperor as a god. Because of the status of the undead Emperor in the alien race, Feng Lingzi reported a name, and naturally he came over.


    At this moment, Feng Lingzi has never returned, and the sky is bright and provocative, and these people must be human.


    "How many terrestrial emperors can make waves?"


    The Undead Emperor no longer pays attention to the glory that swept the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Together with Qingxian Xianzun, he ca n��t deal with Emperor Wu Shi.


    In the view of the Undead Emperor, as long as the Emperor Wu Shi is killed, the other rebels will be crushed to death, and there is no need to worry.


    then����


    He was tragedy.


    Li Yu has not revealed the breath of the Red Dust Fairy, even if she slaps her to death, she also converges her breath.


    This isn''t Li Yu''s intention to hide his practice and make it easier for him to pretend.


    Instead, he didn''t know how much of a name he made in the chaos. In case the undead Emperor saw him coming, he turned and ran. Then he had to chase everywhere, and it was really troublesome.


    Now, it''s much more convenient to come quietly and hit it all.


    A mighty brilliance burst into the air. A handsome young man in a white robe and gold crown stood with his hand in his hands and looked at the belligerents with a smile on his face.


    "boom!"


    A fairy phoenix spreads its wings like a knife and cuts the sky.


    "call out!"


    A green cricket stretches its feathers, breaking up time and space.


    "when����"


    Zhong Ming swept the world with a mighty sound.


    A magnificent figure stands on the golden bell, majestic and heroic, majestic and wise, raising his hands and feet, the earthquake shook, all beings bowed their heads, and they were unparalleled in style.


    Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu, at the first sight, it will be empty!


    He is no beginning!


    "Imperial Emperor, do you want to help?"


    Li Yu stood with his hands in the void, smiling and nodding towards the Emperor Wu Shi.


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, seeing Li Yu''s figure, the undead Emperor and Wu Shi Emperor who fought in the field shuddered.


    "Too ... too heavenly!"


    Wu Shi and Immortal both exclaimed.


    But there was a surprise in the startless exclaim, and a horror in the exclaimed emperor.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 536： Skyscraper, Undead Sword

    "Exalted to heaven, he still lives?"


    Immortal Phoenix turned into a human figure, extraordinary martial arts, majestic appearance, looks like only about twenty years old.


    This man is the undead Emperor. After the Emperor''s Era, the majesty is eternal and unparalleled.


    The immortal emperor is ruthless in his heart, and his path to the red dust fairy is different from others. He bathed in the blood of the emperor and plundered the origin of other emperors as a firewood salary, lighting his own immortal fire.


    The Emperor Dou Sheng died in his hands, and the Emperor died in his hands. Since ancient times, there have been at least dozens of emperors killed by the attack of the undead Emperor.


    Of course, Li Yu doesn''t care what the undead Emperor is like.


    The key to being hostile to the Undead Emperor is ... one fairy phoenix, one green pheasant, and two red dust fairy-level beasts. This thing is very useful for Li Yu!


    "Too Supreme? What''s his origin?"


    Beside the Undead Emperor, Qing Ye turned into a human figure again.


    This is a young man in a green robe, handsome and handsome, like a woman.


    Qing Yan held a five-foot long sword like a feather, frowned and looked at Li Yu, and asked the Emperor in her mouth.


    "You came from this world and don''t know much about ancient secrets. It is rumored that the Supreme Heavenly Supreme is the peerless supreme in the chaos of ancient times.


    The Undead Emperor frowned slightly, explaining to the Qing Qing Xianzun around him.


    "Huh! It''s rumored! It''s high and low, you have to fight before you know."


    Qingzun Xianzun gave a cold hum, and waved a sword to cut it out, and then attacked the Emperor Wu Shi.


    Mantianqingxia swept the world, wiped out all things, and collapsed time and space. The power of Hongchen Fairy Realm blasted out, and the whole world was shaking.


    "when!"


    There was a long beep without a bell, and the heavens and the heavens repressed the sky. As soon as the **** clock came out, it blocked the prestige of Qingxian Xianzun.


    "You said that!"


    Hearing the words of Qingzun Xianzun, the immortal emperor''s face changed slightly, shaking his head secretly.


    This Qingxian Xianzun comes from this world, but in the end he is a little less knowledgeable. Not to mention anything else, Taizhang Tianzun''s ability to survive from the chaos of ancient times to the present must be the red dust fairy.


    How can this kind of immortal red dust fairy be underestimated?


    More importantly, even if you are dissatisfied, don''t say it! You''re messing like this, I''m under a lot of pressure!


    The immortal emperor suddenly gave birth to a "pig teammate" feeling.


    Originally, the undead Emperor planned to use the words "Join to break through the void and break into the immortal realm" and use words to trap Taizhang Tianzun so that he would not interfere.


    However, the words of Qingzun Xianzun have already offended Taizhangzun!


    "Also ask Tianzun to shoot!"


    The Emperor Wu Shi struck off the attack of Qingzun Xianzun, and invited Li Yu to join the battle.


    He has been entangled with the Undead Emperor and the Qingxian Xianzun for many years. Although the Emperor Wu Shi has high strength, he suffers from not having enough helpers. Under the siege of the Undead Emperor and the Green Emperor, they could only be held back by stalemate and could not win.


    At this moment, when I saw Li Yu''s arrival, I heard Li Yu ��s phrase "No Emperor, do you want to help"?


    "Too Celestial God, only three Red Dust immortals join forces to break the void and enter the immortal realm. There is only one person at the beginning, even if you help him, you can''t enter the immortal realm. How about we join forces?"


    The Undead Emperor was still a little unwilling, intending to use words to trap Li Yu.


    Although the Undead Emperor did not think that Li Yu was stronger than him, an extra hostile Red Dust Fairy would be troublesome, even if it was only the level of the Qingyan Fairy.


    "I want to enter Xianyu, and still need to join hands with you?"


    Li Yu shook his head and pointed at a group of people behind the Immortal Emperor, "There are enemies over there, flatten them!"


    "Tianzun has a life and draws off his enemies!"


    "kill!"


    Dacheng Chengzhang Zhangxuan, Wangshu, Qilin Ancient Emperor, Xuanwu Ancient Emperor, Qingyang Emperor, and Zixiao Emperor roared and slammed their weapons together to kill them.


    The six emperors joined forces, like a sharp blade, severely cut into the position of the emperor''s army.


    "Six reincarnation punches!"


    As soon as the Dacheng Eucharist punched out, the brilliant golden light burst, like the sky rising in the same round of hot sun, the mighty divine power was irresistible.


    "Ice Spirit Light!"


    An icy cold light burst out of Wang Shu''s hands, like the most extreme icy between heaven and earth, as if it represented the source of the cold and cold power of heaven and earth.


    With one blow, the ice was covered for thousands of miles, and countless enemy troops turned into ice sculptures.


    "Kilin town, landslide!"


    The ancient emperor of Qilin waved his unicorn staff, and the ground collapsed in one shot.


    "Northern Mystery, Lord of Water!"


    The Xuanwu ancient emperor was a 10,000-year-old dead house.


    Although the ancient Emperor Xuanwu was famous for his defense, many enemies were consumed by him. However, this does not mean that he will not fight, every emperor is killed.


    The Xuanwu ancient emperor directly showed Xuanwu''s true body, harnessed the water and air of the sky, and turned into a vast ocean, like the galactic upside down, and banged fiercely against the undead emperor''s army.


    "Zixiao Shenlei!"


    The thunderous sky is like the vast sea of ??thunder. The Emperor Zixiao stands in the thunderous sea, and the thunderous sky sweeps the world.


    "Qingyang Yaori!"


    A bright green lantern went straight to the sky, the sky and fire burned down everything in the world, and burned down all the time and space.


    The six emperors rushed into the army formation, and immediately caused a horrendous momentum, which directly flattened the undead emperor''s army formation.


    With the help of this new force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The monks on the Wushi Emperor''s side suddenly gained morale and killed the sound.


    "Exalted to heaven, are you really against me?"


    Seeing this, the Immortal Emperor was extremely angry and irritated.


    Originally, he did not want to be hostile to Li Yu, but wanted to use words to trap Li Yu. However, he did not expect that Li Yu did not say anything at all, and ordered his subordinates to attack directly.


    "I am eternal and invincible. Even if you are a character in the chaos of ancient times, I am afraid that you will not succeed?"


    The undead Emperor reached out and waved, and a four-foot narrow-edged long knife came out of the sheath and chopped it down in front of Li Yu.


    Immortal emperor, such a fierce guy, once he was going to turn his face, naturally hesitated, and went straight to action.


    "Feixian Waterfall, cut off the clouds!"


    Fairy Xia is pervasive, fairy light is like a waterfall.


    A clear blade of light cut off.


    Cut with a single knife, the world collapsed, the void shattered, the sky turned backwards, and time went backwards.


    Red Dust immortal blows away, shatters ancient and modern, shakes the future.


    "Is it better to start first? Sure enough!"


    The majestic slash came, Li Yu smiled and patted his waist, "Splitting sky, your opponent is here, chop it!"


    "Well ..."


    A fierce sword howl, the split sky sword burst out of the sky, the sky''s sword light rose to the sky, tearing time and space, chopping the void.


    The immortal sword splits the sky, coupled with the spirit of the split-day true king turned into an instrumental spirit, the power of the split-day sword is not weaker than the red dust fairy.


    "boom!"


    The swords intersected, causing a shocking shock.


    "Click!"


    In the horrified eyes of the Undead Emperor, the Undead Sword was suddenly chopped into two by the Split Sky Sword.


    In one hit, the undead Skyknife broke!


    Too Mighty Supreme, unmatched!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 537： Immortal Seal, Dominate Boxing

    "Too heavenly is so strong?"


    The immortal sword broke into two parts, and the emperor twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was aching.


    In order to promote the immortal sword to the immortal, the immortal emperor spent countless efforts. I didn''t expect to be cut off by the Supreme Sword of the Supreme Celestial Sword.


    "boom����"


    The immortal flames rose from the immortal sky knife. Between the flames, the blades of the two circles merged into one, and turned into a complete long sword.


    "Huh? Phoenix Nirvana? Undead Skyknife brings together five kinds of Immortal Gold, Phoenix Blood Red Gold and Immortal Emperor''s own Blood of Phoenix and Blood Sacrifice. Does this sword have the power of Nirvana to regenerate?"


    Li Yu glanced at it, and understood the nature of immortality.


    "This kind of nirvana is born again, I''m afraid I can''t stand it a few times."


    Li Yu directly released the split sky sword and let the instrumental spirit attack on his own. With the might of the split sky sword, he would naturally have no accident against the undead sky blade.


    "It turned out to be just for the benefit of the fairy sword."


    Li Yu can see through the undead sword, and the undead emperor can see through the cracked sword.


    The majesty of the cracking sky sword makes the undead emperor jealous, but even if the undead sky sword is defeated, it is not difficult to entangle the cracking sky sword.


    "Undead Sky Knife is not my strongest means!"


    He waved his hand to release the Undead Sky Sword and let it entangle the Sky Sword. The Undead Emperor leaped up, his hands together, and the endless glory bloomed in his hand.


    "Undead Immortal Seal!"


    The immortal emperor transformed the immortal phoenix itself, stretching its wings and diving down.


    Between a pair of sharp claws, an endless brilliance burst out, revealing a large and boundless ancient mountain that covered the sky.


    This mountain is like printing!


    Ruin''s Taikoo Shenshan descended from the sky, the sky subsided, and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    Under this mighty force, time and space collapse, space collapses, and time reverses chaos. Even time and space were worn down and crumbled under the mountain like India.


    It is rumored that there was a method called "Changing Yin" in the ancient times!


    As soon as this seal came out, the sky turned upside down, the yin and yang reversed the chaos, and the sky collapsed. Under the seal, the sun, the moon and the sky, everything in the world, turned into nothingness.


    The immortal emperor''s trick "Immortal Seal of the Immortal Phoenix" was derived from a little remnant of the immortal seal.


    This is the killing of the undead Emperor.


    Once printed, this is irresistible!


    Even the Great Emperor Wu Shi was caught off guard and also defeated in this blow. The undead emperor relied on the power of this blow to subdue the Qingxian Zunzun and ruled 80% of the area in this world.


    Unfortunately, this trick is too expensive.


    Emperor Xiu''s cultivation can only make a blow.


    After a blow, you must cultivate for a long time before you can use the "Immortal Seal of the Immortal" again. Otherwise, the Undead Emperor has enough confidence to overcome no beginning.


    Even so, the undead Emperor firmly believes that the Supreme Lord will not be able to stop this blow, and he will certainly lose.


    The heavenly relics of the ancient times can''t stop even the Supreme Heavenly Supreme.


    "This trick is truly extraordinary!"


    Li Yu saw the Great Seal of the Holy Mountain that blew through time and space, and her gaze was slightly fixed. She took Xiaoxin''s heart and became serious.


    "The heavens and the world, I have the sole honor!"


    Li Yu shouted, fisted in his right hand, and waved heavily.


    "Fist of Domination!"


    This punch is Li Yu''s way!


    Material origin, order origin, martial arts will, spiritual and spiritual thoughts, practicing qi and cultivation are all in this fist.


    At the beginning of the chaos, yin and yang appeared.


    Just as the heavens and earth opened, the first glory bloomed. Break through the darkness, break the chaos, and order is born!


    "Boom!"


    Breaking the glory of chaos is like opening up the heavens and the earth.


    The mighty light and fierce bombardment on the Great Seal of Shenshan burst out an endless brilliance.


    The world is yellow, the universe is flooded. The sun and the moon are full, and Chen Su is listed. Cold and hot summer, autumn harvest winter Tibetan. Yu Yu was an adult, and Lu Lu adjusted the sun. Yunteng caused rain, and dew frosted.


    Endless visions manifested, and the brilliance of the sky was flowing.


    In the torrent of this vision manifestation, the big seal of the gods covering the sky is like a clay figure falling into the turbulent river water.


    "puff����"


    A spurt of blood spewed out, and the undead emperor vomited three liters of blood, and looked pale.


    "This ... this ... how is that possible?"


    The undead Emperor looked at Li Yu with horror, and couldn''t believe that his magical power was directly smashed by Li Yu.


    The immortal emperor was originally an immortal phoenix in the immortal realm. He had strayed into the rare cracks of time and space and fell into the human world.


    The immortal emperor wanted to return to Xianyu, bathed in the blood of the emperor, and ignited his salary. He became the fairy of the Red Dust and became a peerless master who has never even been in Xianyu today.


    This trick "Immortal Seal of Immortal Phoenix" is a peerless supernatural power handed down from the ancestors in Xianyu. The immortal emperor Tianzhuang Wizards practiced this supernatural power to the extreme, and gave birth to all ancestors who practiced this supernatural power.


    However, the invincible magical powers were smashed by one hit. The Undead Emperor couldn''t believe the reality at hand.


    "How could the Supreme Supreme be so powerful? How could he be so powerful?"


    The immortal emperor seemed to feel that the world had collapsed.


    "Because ... I''m making progress again!"


    After spending ten years in the eternal fairy house, analyzing the laws of heaven and earth, although Li Yu has not yet achieved a substantial breakthrough in his realm, his combat effectiveness has gone further.


    The Red Dust Fairy is equivalent to the quasi-immortal king in the chaotic ancient times. At this moment, Li Yu''s strength is still further, which is equivalent to the level of the fairy king.


    At the level of the Red Dust Fairy, each further advancement in strength is a step up.


    Undead Emperor burst out the strongest force, and still not Li Yu''s opponent.


    "You pick me up too!"


    Li Yu stepped forward, his figure appeared beside the undead Emperor, and he patted it with a wave of his palm. Numerous handprints kept changing.


    Void Fingerprints, Vacuum Fingerprints, such as the French Seal, the Nine Seals ...


    Between countless changes in handprints, it turned into a common slap. Enlightened by the "Immortal Seal of the Immortal Phoenix", Li Yu''s fingerprints have a new understanding.


    "Mark of the Lord!"


    With one palm shot, there is no scene of landslides, no power of time and space rebellion, and there is no movement in the void. Leaked.


    Therefore, this slap looks like a normal, fluttering slap.


    However, the face of this slap, the face of the undead Emperor, was even more terrified, and he was more afraid than Li Yu ��s shocking ��master fist��.


    "Nine secrets in one, annihilation of great immortals!"


    The Undead Emperor has been unable to perform the "Immortal Seal of the Immortal Phoenix", but it is not without resistance.


    He has completely collected the Nine Secrets and possesses the ability of Nine Secrets to be united to perform the Extermination of the Great Immortal.


    "Are the nine secrets in one?"


    Li Yu smiled slightly when he saw the trick of the undead Emperor, and didn''t care.


    That year, Li Yu used Jiu secret as his combat skills and studied for a long time. By now, Jiu Mi has been integrated into Li Yu''s own foundation and is not the strongest force.


    A flat palm, still out of the ordinary.


    The way is natural, return to normal, and see the true chapter in the dull.


    "puff!"


    The annihilation of the Nine Mysteries was annihilated by Li Yu''s unremarkable slap.


    Then, this slap was unceasing, seemingly slow and fast, penetrating time and space, penetrating all obstacles, and gently, without smoke, patted on the top of the immortal emperor.


    "Snapped!"


    With a soft whistle, the undead emperor froze.


    "Haha! I am an undead Emperor, and I am invincible. I did not expect that ... who died here?"


    After a smirk, there was no sound. A generation of heroes fell.


    "Ah! Lord Xianhuang is dead? How is this possible?"


    As soon as the undead Emperor died, his side''s horse suddenly became frightened and exclaimed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 538： Indescribable things

    "Brother Phoenix!"


    On the other side, Qingzun Xianzun, who was at war with the Emperor Wu Shi, saw Li Yu slap the emperor to death and suddenly screamed. ???. ? r? a? n ?? e? n? `or? g


    "Brother Phoenix! Ah ..."


    Qingxian Zunzhuang yelled madly, regardless of the Emperor Wu Shi, shook his wings and turned towards Li Yufei.


    "when!"


    Wu Shizhong slammed on the back of the cricket severely, smashing the pupa feathers, and blood splattered.


    However, Qing Yan seemed to not care about it at all, ignored his injury at all, and rushed over to Li Yu crazyly.


    "Uh?"


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu shuddered, remembering Qingzun Xianzun''s look like a woman, and made some indescribable guesses.


    "Let me go! Don''t you?"


    Li Yu only felt numb all over, and suddenly thought of the ambiguity between the immortal queen and the first general, it seemed that there was a feeling of discovering a certain truth.


    "I was worried that you would be torn up by Wu Shi, but now it is complete and good!"


    Li Yu waved his sleeves, closed the body of the immortal Emperor''s Phoenix, and smiled at Chao Qingyu waving his palm.


    Qing Ye Hao Ye is also a Red Dust Fairy. Although far away from the Emperor Wu Shi and the Undead Emperor, it is equally valuable.


    Whether it is peeling and dismantling bones as materials, or refining the barley as a whole, to achieve its own subordinates, or even as an energy source to maintain the system operation, it is very useful.


    Originally, Li Yu also worried that Qing Qing would be torn up by Wu Shi. The value of a bunch of broken bodies is greatly reduced.


    After all, Qing Ye was the opponent of Emperor Wu Shi. If Li Yu grabbed the monster halfway, it would look ugly.


    At this moment, Qing Ye came to the door, and Li Yu was naturally not polite.


    "Mark of the Lord!"


    The deadly emperor''s palm print was patted to death, showing once again the mighty power.


    Silent and silent, there is no earth-shattering movement, but it contains the mighty power to destroy Daqian and destroy Qiankun.


    Inspired by the remnants of the "Changing Seal" from the immortal era in the "Immortal Seal of the Immortal Seal", Li Yu gathered what he learned and evolved a trick of pure destruction.


    Unlike the "master''s fist" which shows its own avenue, the "master''s seal" is simply a destructive force.


    Purely destructive power, extreme destructive power, how terrible is the power?


    Photographed by the palm print, almost reappearing the "world-changing seal" of earth-shaking great power.


    "puff!"


    The palm print fluttered lightly, the irresistible peerless divine power, crushed all the obstacles, and shot on the head of Qingyu.


    "Phoenix ... brother ..."


    The green cymbal bitterly whispered and fell down.


    "What makes me feel a little snoring?"


    Li Yu laughed dumbfoundedly, waving his sleeves, and gathered the body of Qingyu together with the feather-like cyan sword.


    That long feather-like sword is also a fairy. This harvest Li Yu naturally refused to let go.


    "what����"


    "Master Qingye is dead!"


    "Run!"


    The Immortal Emperor and the Emperor Qingxun fell successively, and the subordinates they rallied together were suddenly shocked and fled.


    "kill����"


    "Except the evil!"


    "Smooth the evil spirits and smooth out the evil spirits!"


    The six emperors under Li Yu, plus a group of subordinates without a start, suddenly stood high and chased away all the way.


    The subordinates of the Undead Emperor and the Emperor Qingxun Zun, the Emperor''s realm is not much, with less than ten people.


    Over the years, the Emperor Wu Shi has fought against the Immortal Emperor. Although he has not achieved a great victory, many Emperors under the Immortal Emperor have been knocked into fly ash by Wu Shizhong.


    "Well ..."


    In the sky, the split-day sword chopped off the undead sky sword several times in a row. Even if it was reborn with the power of "Phoenix Nirvana", it has already suffered heavy losses.


    At this moment, the immortal emperor was dead, and the spirits imprinted in the immortal sword had begun to dissipate.


    The immortal Tiandao is not the opponent of the split sky sword.


    "Well ..."


    When the sword light went around, the split sky sword directly suppressed the undead sky sword, rolled it up, and flew to Li Yu.


    "Good job."


    Li Yu reached out and grabbed the undead sword in his hand, brushing the yin and yang, and the last imprint of the immortal emperor was instantly annihilated, and the undead sword fell into Li Yu''s hand.


    "Although it is a poor fairy, anyway, it is also a fairy."


    Li Yu politely put away the undead sky knife.


    This battle has harvested two red-dust fairy-level divine birds and two immortals.


    "Thank you for your help."


    At this time, the Emperor Wu Shi stepped forward, bowed to Li Yu, and thanked him.


    "you are welcome."


    Li Yu smiled, and paid a gift to the Emperor Wu Shi.


    "Tianzun, you ..."


    The Emperor Wu Shi stopped at Li Yu and raised his brow slightly, seeming a little surprised.


    Because ... he felt the breath of congenital Eucharist from Li Yu, and even felt the breath of "no sutra".


    Legend has it that Taizhang Tianzun is a senior in the chaos of ancient times. Why does it seem that ... I have also practiced my non-starting scriptures?


    "You mean no sutra?"


    Li Yu looked at the expression of Emperor Wu Shi and immediately thought about the reason.


    "I have referred to you without a scripture."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Whoever is the peak at the end of Xianlu, at the first sight, there is no beginning and nowhere. At first sight, the concept of�� all things return to nothing, the heaven and the earth begin ��has inspired me!��


    Li Yuben started with "no sutra". Although he later went out of his own path and realized the two origins of material and order, he still had some "no sutra" breath.


    Others may not see it, but Wu Shi is the creator of "No Sutra" and naturally can feel the breath of "No Sutra".


    "Thank you, God!"


    The Emperor of Wu Shi was in shock.


    He left the non-starting scriptures in Zishan. Others may not be able to move without the start scriptures and cannot see the scriptures, but they must not be too honorable.


    "Since the ancient times of chaos, there is a lack of heavenly ways to become immortals. It is amazing that you can be a fairy of red dust in this environment."


    Li Yu admired the Emperor, no beginning, ruthless, and even undead Emperor, and later the Emperor Duan De, the Eucharist Ye Fan.


    Under these conditions, becoming immortal is really difficult ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people who can come to this stage are all great perseverance, great wisdom, and great courage. It is really admirable.


    "I have read a lot of scriptures created by the emperor. If you have no beginning scriptures, it is an extremely powerful method if you do n��t have too much entry requirements. Unfortunately, a congenital sacrificial fetus has a rare appearance for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Li Yu glanced at Wu Shi with a smile, and highly appreciated "No Shi Jing".


    Among the scriptures created by these emperors, the ruthless "Swallowing Heaven Magic" and "Immortal Heaven" can be regarded as the strongest exercises.


    The cruel man''s method, starting from a mortal body, changing his life against the sky, and achieving the peak, is the best in this world.


    If "No Sutra" is not too demanding, only congenital sacred body can be practiced, and the achievements of the exercises are not worse than those of the two gods.


    Of course, this is also nothing. After all, the exercises initiated by the emperor were originally created for himself. No starting talent is too high, this can''t be helped.


    "Tianzun has won!"


    Wu Shi laughed loudly, and his negative hand stood on Wu Shi Bell.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole world of the emptiness of the two worlds shook, and Jin Tian swept the sky, covering the whole world and blocking the whole world.


    Emperor, the biggest behind-the-scenes player in this world, finally launched!


    (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 539： 1 Sword Split Sky

    The mighty Jinhui shrouded the world. ranen ??. r? a? n ?? en`o? rg


    An inexplicable air flow permeated, devouring all things, annihilating vitality, as if to refine everything.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    Those subordinates who fled the undead Emperor suddenly found in horror that their own strength, their own source of life, seemed to be continuously engulfed by something.


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu''s subordinates and Wu Shi''s subordinates also felt inexplicable opportunities to continuously extract their own strength.


    "Emperor, can''t you help it?"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and hummed coldly, "My subordinates are not yours!"


    Reaching out, the black and white yin and yang eruption swept out, forming a Taiji picture, protecting the Dacheng Holy Body and others and the subordinates without a beginning under the Taiji picture.


    "Emperor, really did not die!"


    The Emperor Wu Shi glanced into the sky, his eyes were as calm as water, and his face remained motionless, as if he was not surprised by the appearance of Emperor Zun.


    "Emperor, have you waited so long and finally got it out?"


    Li Yu stood with his hands on his back, looking at the sky with a smile on his face. There was a hint of mockery in his smile.


    "It''s so high, I didn''t expect even you to come, what a surprise!"


    In the golden sky of the sky, a face covering the entire sky appeared, and the mighty voice shook the world, the majestic shore, unmatched.


    "I look down at eternity, refining the world. Evolving the world with a broken world and sacrificing it into a tripod. Once the Supreme Tripod is out, I will go further."


    In the voice of Emperor Zun, the whole world is trembling, trembling, countless streamers are rising, all things in the world, all beings in the world, everything will be refined into the fairy.


    "To achieve the Supreme Fairy, the four Red Dust Fairies are still not enough. I originally wanted to continue to wait. But, too, Supreme Master, you gave me a huge surprise. You are strong, as long as you refine you into the Fairy Medium, that''s enough! "


    Emperor Zun''s voice with a bit of smug smile made Li Yu very unhappy.


    "No beginning bell, suppress the world!"


    The Great Emperor Wu Shi shouted loudly, and the mighty bell sounded, and the brilliant light burst out from Wu Shizhong, turning it into a large and boundless golden bell, protecting the whole world.


    "It''s just dying, it doesn''t make sense."


    Seeing Emperor Wu Shi calming down this side of the world with Wu Shizhong, Emperor Zun shrugged and shook his head with a smile.


    "This world is a tripod, and the world is a furnace."


    "The whole human world is my firewood sacrifice for the refining of Xianding. The fire is burning, the universe is dead, everything will be refined in the heavens and earth, and it will eventually become my Xianding.


    Emperor Zun''s voice was extremely indifferent, even looking at Li Yu with a little ridicule.


    "You are too happy!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Even if the world is firewood, you don''t light a fire."


    Li Yu flicked his fingers lightly, and the charms already arranged in the human world were lit one by one. The mighty brilliance is like the pillar of Optimus, opening up a light curtain covering the entire universe.


    A huge law formation manifested, protecting the entire human realm within the law formation.


    This method of arranging stars is from a large formation in another world.


    Li Yu revised the Fengjie array and arranged it into a starry array that enveloped the whole world and isolated all means.


    "Ok?"


    Emperor Zun''s face changed, and on the face in the manifested sky, the transcendent attitude of "everything in the world is in my hands" suddenly disappeared, and his face was shocked.


    "Exalted to Heaven, how did you destroy my law?"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes twinkled with cold light and his face was distorted. "Even so, my world has been in my hands for hundreds of millions of years. You are all in my tripod, and you are all dead!"


    The Emperor shouted, Jinhui turned into a blaze of flames, and the entire void world seemed to fall into a hot furnace.


    Even with or without repression, the earth is constantly drying up, and the plants are constantly drying up.


    "Dare you dare to fight in front of me?"


    Li Yu snorted, and a nine-story tower emerged, suppressing the heavens and the earth, and enclosing the world with Wu Shizhong, blocking the refining power of the Emperor.


    "No Emperor, how about we go for a while?"


    Li Yu reached out and pulled out the split-day sword, turning his head to glance at Wu Shi.


    "I''m trying to teach Emperor Zun''s tricks!"


    Emperor Wu Shi''s eyes were as quiet as water, but Li Yu saw the turbulent current hidden beneath the calm water.


    "Then ... fight!"


    Li Yu raised the split-day sword and waved it with a sword.


    "Cracked sky!"


    A sharp sword light rises into the sky, cuts off the heavens and the earth, cuts off the time and space, annihilates the order, destroys the Tao, everything is destroyed! Everything turns into chaos!


    The split-day sword cut off the net that enveloped the world that year.


    At this moment, after the spirit of the split-day true king turned into a sword spirit, the power of the split-day sword was strengthened a bit.


    More importantly, with the strength of Li Yu at this moment, he fully stimulated the Sword of Heaven, and with one sword cut out, the power was irresistible!


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling, the sky is falling!


    Just like opening up the world, this sword of light that cuts through the sky cuts off the heavens and the earth and cuts down all obstacles.


    This sword cut a huge crack that tore the whole sky.


    The fissures of the sky show again! After all, the split-day sword is worthy of the name split-day!


    This side was trained by Emperor Zun to become the world of Xianding, cut by Li Yu with a sword, breaking the world of Xianding, and leading to the endless void.


    "Damn!"


    Emperor Zun''s furious and terrified roar came from the crack.


    "Imperial, come here!"


    Emperor Wu Shi roared, the figure shattered into the air, burst out from the crack in the sky, and rushed into the endless void.


    "boom!"


    There was a terrifying shock in the void, and a huge shock made the world of Fang Xianding tremble violently.


    "Isn''t this the great emperor of Wushi?"


    Seeing Wu Shi''s emperor rushing to kill him, Li Yu suddenly remembered that both the undead Emperor and Qing Qing Xianzun had died in his own hands. Wu Shi didn''t even get one, I''m afraid it was already itchy.


    "Speaking, is it too much for me to join forces with Wu Shi to attack the Emperor?"


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, her body rushed up, and she burst into the endless void from the crack.


    "boom!"


    In the void and chaos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Emperor Wu Shi waved his mighty immortal light, breaking through the chaos, annihilating the void, sweeping the endless void.


    Opposite Wu Shi, a man wearing an emperor''s robe, wearing a crown of peace, majestic and worldly, is like a figure of heaven and earth supreme, wafting the heavens and clouds, mingling with Wu Shi.


    "That''s the emperor? The founder of ancient heaven, this appearance, really considers himself an emperor?"


    Li Yu shook his head, and he was very unpleasant to the guy who pretended to be stronger than himself.


    "Let them fight first, and I will eliminate the aftermath."


    Reaching out with one touch, the black and white interlacing radiance swept out, enveloping the Emperor''s fairyland in the mighty yin and yang.


    The yin and yang two qi are washed away by the waves. All the imprints of Emperor Zun are wiped out under the yin and yang two qi. All the world of Xianding has been out of the control of Emperor Zun, and the law circle for refining everything has stopped.


    "The barren tower and the bell without beginning are empty!"


    Instead of suppressing the world, Li Yu reached out and took the Barren Tower and Wu Shizhong out of the Xianding World.


    "Now ... should I move a stool to the theater?"


    Li Yu threw Wu Shizhong to Wu Shi, the emperor, holding his arms with interest, watching the two men fight with each other.


    ...


    Recommend a friend''s new book "Prince Xuanmen" (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 540： Defeat the Emperor, repair the fairyland

    "I still don''t want to get involved.? Rane? N ????.? R? A? N ?? en`"


    He robbed Wu Shi the Emperor twice, and then he was a little embarrassed. Besides, the role of Ethereum as a siege is also a part of joining forces with others.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Yu also wants to see how strong the Wu Shi Emperor is, "It doesn''t start at first sight."


    So Li Yu watched the drama with peace of mind.


    "boom!"


    At this time, there was a shock in the world of Xianding.


    Li Yu turned his head and saw only a fluttering figure in white, rushing out of the air, and burst out of the crack instantly.


    "Huh? Ruthless people are here too?"


    Li Yu was also surprised to see the empress rushing out of the crack. The ruthless man who always only cares about Ye Fan and ignores other things at all, is even interested in this matter?


    "Imperial?"


    The fluttering white emperor instantly appeared in the chaotic void. The empress looked up at the warring parties, her beautiful gouge frowned slightly, and then ...


    "Boom!"


    The female emperor rushed into the battlefield without saying a word, and her white, jade palms shot through the air.


    "Ah ... are you grabbing a monster?"


    Li Yu opened her mouth, some didn''t know what to say.


    A ruthless guy who cherishes words like gold and has not spoken for a long time can not communicate at all.


    Team up to brush the boss, although it is a regular play. However, Emperor Zun can only be regarded as an elite monster at most, do not need to team up to brush it?


    "Relentless emperor? You ..."


    Wu Shi was also a bit surprised at the arrival of ruthless people.


    However ... when I encountered a ruthless person who ignored and did not answer, and started the fight directly, it was very helpless.


    Now that we are in the war, we can only fight it.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The heavenly light burst, and the mighty power shattered the chaotic void.


    The three broke into a ball, the chaos shattered, and the chaos collapsed. In the midst of this chaos, the three played nothing.


    The fighting process was wonderful, but there was no suspense.


    With the combination of ruthless people and no beginning, even the Emperor, who claims to be "overriding the Emperor and the Emperor," can only lose his hate and lose.


    "puff!"


    Ruthless palm shot on Emperor''s head, shattered Emperor''s spirit.


    "boom!"


    Wu Shi punched in Emperor Zun''s chest, blasting his body.


    The biggest behind-the-scenes player in this world was just blown away by a team.


    "Anyway, it''s also a generation of supreme, and the chaotic void of the corpse is also a bit inappropriate. Let him be safe in the poor!"


    Li Yushi Shi Ran stepped forward, and waved his hand to collect the Emperor''s body.


    A red dust fairy''s body is of great value. It is hard to say whether it is true to be safe.


    "The Emperor has fallen, nothing has happened since then!"


    After killing Emperor Zun, the ruthless man said nothing and turned away.


    Li Yu and Wu Shi looked at each other with a helpless grin, and also left the chaos void.


    Back to the world of Xianding again, Li Yu found that the ruthless people did not leave, but stood in the world of Xianding, waiting for the two of Li Yu.


    "This is Xianzhen."


    An ancient picture scroll appeared in the hands of the cruel man, "This records the method of breaking through the void and entering the fairyland."


    "I don''t need this."


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, and then looked at Wushi and the cruel man, "The immortal realm is damaged, which makes Chengxian difficult. I plan to repair the immortal realm to give future generations a clear path to become immortal.


    "Patch the Fairyland?"


    Even with the calmness and ruthless indifference, Li Yu''s expression changed greatly.


    Is there such a magical power in Supreme Master? How can I repair the Fairyland? This is too incredible, right?


    "The predecessors planted trees, and the later generations took advantage of the cold. This is the effort of the Emperor Tiantian. The wish of the Emperor Tiantian for his life is to repair the immortal realm. Now that it has been accumulated, I will naturally fulfill this wish for him.


    Thinking of the efforts made by Emperor Huangtian, Li Yu felt a sudden feeling in his heart.


    "Is this why Tianzun is here?"


    Wu Shi and Ru Ren have heard the rumors of Taishang Tianzun, knowing that Taishang Tianzun is the character of Emperor Huangtian.


    Hearing Li Yu''s words at this moment, the two had associations in their hearts, and they speculated about why Li Yu appeared in this world.


    "If I have to wait for my effort, there is no reason to blame."


    For the feat of Heaven and Heaven, Wuxi had a bit of admiration.


    In order to repair the immortal realm, the Emperor Huangtian and the Supreme Heavenly King planned hundreds of millions of years and put in countless efforts, and it really deserves to be a senior man with high morals!


    Although the ruthless man did not speak, he nodded toward Li Yu and expressed his willingness to contribute.


    Well, this is a misunderstanding.


    In the eyes of Wushi and Ruren, Li Yu was a senior in the chaos of ancient times. In fact, Li Yu has not been to Liangu until now.


    "There is one other key thing to repair Fairyland."


    Li Yu reached out and grabbed a scent of Jiulong Coffin from the funeral island in the resource library. With a touch of the soul, he found the Jiulong Coffin through this breath.


    "The funeral island and the Jiulong coffin are very closely related. You can find the Jiulong coffin through the breath of the Jiulong coffin on the island."


    "Trucked by breath, Kowloon pulled the coffin and called."


    The breath of mana infused into the hand, the attraction from the origin, summoned the Jiulong coffin from the void of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    Nine dark dragons, pulling huge bronze coffins, broke through the void and flew from the realm of the world. They flew into the world of Xianding through the broken void that Li Yu penetrated, and stopped in front of Li Yu.


    "Emperor Emperor has evolved the Little Fairy Realm and wants to repair the Fairy Realm in this way."


    Li Yu waved his hand and opened the bronze coffin. When he saw the small copper coffin stored in the urn, he felt a little bit emotional.


    Emperor Huangtian ruled arbitrarily, isolated the source of darkness, and fought alone in the realm of darkness. He fought alone for countless years, and it is still unclear whether ...


    "You want to repair the fairyland, so that there is no shortage of fairyland. The fairyland in the bronze coffin has evolved for many years, and it is enough to repair the fairyland."


    Li Yu grabbed his hand and took out the bronze coffin containing Xiaoxianjie. "I''ll fulfill this wish for you!"


    "This is the endless effort of Emperor Tiantian."


    Li Yu took up the bronze coffin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ deeply sighed, "After hundreds of millions of years, the efforts of the Emperor Huangtian will not be wasted."


    "I opened it and watched it. There is a world in it, the same world as Xianyu."


    The ruthless man looked at the bronze coffin in Li Yu''s hand and said something lightly.


    "The immortal world evolved by Emperor Huangtian is to repair the immortal realm."


    Li Yu reached out his hand to draw a rule from the bronze coffin, a beautiful fairy light lingering around his fingertips.


    With this fairy light, Li Yu reached out and pressed to the void.


    "boom!"


    The sky glowed, the world roared, and the void shook.


    The glory formed by this immortal rule seems to have inspired a vast and boundless world. That side of the world is resonating with the glory formed by this fairyland rule.


    "Boom!"


    A tremor of space shook, a huge portal appeared in the sky, an endless fairy light erupted, and the portal slowly unfolded, revealing a vast and boundless world.


    "That''s how the fairyland opened? Didn''t it mean that the three red dust fairy would join forces?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s understatement opened the fairyland, Wu Shi and ruthless people were a little shocked.


    Too heavenly supreme is amazing!


    (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 541： Too much to fill the sky

    Li Yu waved his hand to break through the fairyland, which surprised everyone. ? rane? n ????. ? r? a? n ?? en`


    The immortal realm that needed three red dust immortals to break apart was opened by the wave of Taishang Tianzun. Even Wushi and the ruthless people admired Li Yu''s strength very much.


    Ten years of analyzing the rules of the heavens and the earth, Li Yu''s strength has grown again, but the understatement of breaking down the immortal realm has a lot to do with Li Yu''s way of rules.


    Taking the Little Fairy Rules in the bronze coffin as a guide, Li Yu linked the rules of the Fairy Realm with the rules, which is really easier than breaking the Fairy Realm with brute force.


    "Xian Yu has opened. Let''s go and see what some fairy lands look like."


    Li Yu held the bronze coffin, nodded to the people around him, stepped into Xianmen, and entered Xianyu.


    "I didn''t expect I would have a day to become immortal!"


    With an expression of emotion, the ancient emperor Kirin and others followed Li Yu''s steps and stepped into Xianmen, entering this mysterious and immortal realm.


    "Let''s go in too!"


    Although Wu Shi and Ru Ren are already the fairy of the Red Dust, there is no difference between entering the immortal realm. However, Taizun Tianzun tinkered with the immortal realm, and naturally such events cannot be missed.


    The crowd followed closely, stepped into Xianmen together, and set foot on Xianyu.


    "Is this Fairyland?"


    The ancient emperor of Kirin took a deep breath, and his whole body was shining with light, bursting out gorgeous, just like a piece of pupa feather.


    At the same time, other followers of the emperor and Wushi''s followers also bloomed endless fairy light, as if Xia Xia soared.


    "Hundreds of years of arduous pursuit, today ... I''m finally immortal!"


    The hearts of everyone were filled with emotion, and some even burst into tears.


    "Xian Yu really is extraordinary."


    Wu Shi and the ruthless man had no vision at all, and no fairy light flashed. The existence of the Red Dust Fairy has been achieved, and naturally there is no need to be promoted according to the law of fairy domain.


    The two followed Li Yu, looking at the vast and mysterious world in front of them, feeling a bit emotional.


    In front of me is a vast and boundless world.


    The sky is full of clouds, and the fairy light is gorgeous.


    The pure and vast heaven and earth vitality permeates the entire world. Compared with the human world, the concentration of heaven and earth vitality is infinitely stronger.


    The land is vast.


    Towering into the clouds, it seemed as if the mountains were as high as the sky.


    On the vast earth, the veins of the earth are like dragons. Winding mountains, like dragons swimming. Above the mountains, there were faint shadows of true dragons.


    The river is surging and the water is full of air. Every river is as vast as the ocean.


    The earth is green and the ancient trees are towering.


    It seems that ancient trees that have grown for millions of years are like pillars of Optimus Prime. The twining vines are extremely thick, as if they are hovering in a row.


    "cracking!"


    Huge immortals flew across the air, rolling up the storm.


    "Roar!"


    The huge wild beasts roared in the sky and heard the sound of the wild.


    "Earth biomass is abundant, no wonder it is called fairyland. It is not difficult to survive in this world."


    Wu Shi looked around, sensing the long biomass in this world, and nodded with a smile.


    "The better the conditions, the lower the achievement."


    Ruthless people seem to have little interest in Xianyu. After taking a look, they stop paying attention.


    "Xianyu is damaged, but now it looks like flowers are in bloom, but it is actually difficult to survive."


    Li Yu glanced at it, and the spirit touched the heaven and earth rules of this world, and immediately understood the defects of Xianyu.


    "Before the immortal age, this world has been fighting endlessly. In the end, the world was shattered and destroyed countless epochs. In the chaotic age, the immortal realm was broken.


    When the spirit touched the rules of heaven and earth in this world, Li Yu had understood the destructive truth of Xianyu.


    Xianyu was just destroyed.


    After numerous battles to destroy the world, Xianyu looks like a cup full of cracks and looks complete. Actually ... it has been leaking for a long time.


    It is precisely because of the "leakage" of the fairyland that the origin of the world continues to pass, which has caused the world to be unable to accommodate more "fairies".


    This is the fundamental reason why heaven and earth are not allowed to become immortals.


    "Mending Xianyu is actually making up for the sky!"


    Li Yu looked at the bronze coffin beside him, and there was a feeling in his heart, "The Emperor of the Emperor is truly an epic, and the crown of the world. It is beyond imagination to make up for the sky."


    Reaching for the bronze coffin, the endless fairy light burst out like a fountain, and the fairy light was as colorful as rain.


    "You guys, I''m going to start."


    Li Yu made a move to the crowd, holding up the bronze coffin of the fairy light, and howling into the air.


    "Tianzun is about to repair Fairyland!"


    Everyone hurriedly stared at the sky. This amazing feat cannot be missed. If you can understand one or two from it, it will be endless for life.


    "It''s not easy to make up for it!"


    Wu Shi also looked up at the sky. At his level, feelings are different. Even if there is a little fairy world evolved by Emperor Tiantian, it is not easy to make up the sky.


    This is not the end of the crack. Fairyland is lossy. It is not just space that is "lossy". To a greater extent, it is the law of fairyland.


    "Xianyu is damaged, the road is incomplete. Today, I use the treasures of the Emperor Tiantian to make up for the sky!"


    Li Yu stood at a high altitude, reached out and grabbed a brilliant light from the bronze coffin. The endless fairy light burst out fiercely, as if a brilliant scorching sun rose in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, the sky was shaking, and the whole fairyland trembled.


    "Xian Yu is damaged? Make up for it? Someone wants to make up for it?"


    The countless creatures in the fairy realm looked at the sky with shocked faces, seeing the brilliant figure, trembling with excitement.


    "Too heavenly supreme? Too heavenly supreme?"


    Rong Chengzi, Laoyu, Rulai, Qingdi, Yandi, and Huangdi, these great emperors who entered the fairyland from Fei Xianxing, saw the familiar figure in the sky, and were shocked and excited.


    "Tianzun Dade!"


    Rong Chengzi and others shouted loudly, bowing and saluting to the mighty figure in the sky.


    "Tianzun Dade!"


    Seeing Rong Chengzi and others salute, the native souls of Xianyu also salute together.


    A few moments later, the entire immortal field sounded countless praises, countless creatures shouted high, and worshiped Li Yuxing.


    "Tianxin manifested, the road is complete!"


    Li Yu grabbed the manifestation of the glory of the fairy world and shot into the void with one palm.


    Light rays permeated from above the light group, like a chain of order and gods, connecting the avenues, interweaving the origins, and connecting with the law of the whole fairyland.


    However ... they didn''t blend into each other.


    Xiaoxianjie evolved from the Emperor Huangtian. This is the immortal domain of the Emperor Tiantian. Naturally, it is not exactly the same as the real fairyland.


    This is like organ transplantation. No matter how suitable it is, there will always be some rejection.


    The order law of Xiaoxianjie, integrated into the law of fairyland, the first thing that appeared was not fusion acceptance, but fierce confrontation.


    This is what Wu Shi said "to make up for the end is not easy."


    "I''ve been a master once again, and this kind of thing is still a bit of experience."


    Li Yu smiled indifferently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blooming endless brilliance.


    Black and white intertwined Tai Chi Yin Yang fish emerged. Yin and Yang evolved, the five elements were born, and the gossip was derived. An overwhelming Taiji picture enveloped the entire sky.


    "At the beginning of the chaos, yin and yang appeared.


    Taiji Liangyicheng Avenue, five elements and gossip evidence of heaven and man. "


    A mighty long song sounded, the visions of heaven and earth flowed, the heavens and the earth began to open, yin and yang evolved, time and space flowed, and everything grew.


    Visions like heaven and earth manifested between heaven and earth.


    The mighty Shenhui swept the heaven and earth, starting from the small fairy world in his hand, and following the interconnected heaven and earth, the two origins of material and order surged through the whole world.


    "Combined!"


    Reaching out with a hand, the light mass of Xiaoxianjie instantly disintegrated and merged into the whole fairyland.


    "Ding Jing!"


    The sound of the sky is loud, and the avenue is harmonious. The sky is falling and the river is flooded with gold springs.


    The sky is shining like the ocean, the endless fairy is turning like a giant wave, and the whole world ... seems to be alive again.


    "Too heavenly supreme is amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, even the Emperor Wu Shi and the Ruthless Emperor were amazed at Li Yu''s supernatural powers.


    (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 542： Back to chaos

    "Finally done!"


    Li Yu exhaled and slowly retracted his hand. ? rane? n ????. ? r? a? n ?? en`


    Even if there is a little fairy world left by Emperor Huangtian, Li Yu''s replenishment of the sky is also very expensive, and it can be said that he has done his best.


    "It took so much effort, but the gain was not small."


    Li Yu looked down with a smile on his face, and glanced at everything.


    This is the law of heaven and earth.


    Li Yuhua made such a great effort to make up for the sky. Although there was a bit of meaning but the wish of the Emperor was included, but it was more for the rules of heaven and earth in Xianyu.


    In the process of making up for the sky, the entire heaven and earth law of Xianyu was combed completely by Li Yu, and the law of Xianyu has been completely controlled by Li Yu.


    "The Emperor Huangtian is unpredictable and too powerful."


    The reason why Li Yu was able to make up for the success of the sky, and the reason to be able to completely sort out the rules of the immortal domain, mainly relied on the little fairy kingdom of the Emperor Tiantian.


    If there is no fairyland, even if Li Yu has achieved the origin of material and order, it is necessary to repair the law of fairyland and master the law of fairyland without thinking at all.


    "Thank you a lot. When I return to the ancient times, I have to compensate you and settle the cause and effect."


    Li Yu smiled and turned to look at the direction of the human world. "Xian Yu has been repaired, and the road to Xian is not so difficult. Therefore, I have to set a rule for ascension."


    "At this moment, the laws of Xianyu are all in my hands, my heart is heavenly heart, and I mean heavenly heart. So ..."


    Li Yu reached out and pressed, the world resonated, and the avenue responded.


    "Xian Yu completed, the avenue is not damaged, and Xian Road reopened!"


    Words follow the rules, this is the rule of heaven and earth.


    Human world.


    An endless fairy light burst suddenly out of the flying fairy star, a vast and infinite sky gate surrounded by fairy light, manifested in the endless void.


    The vast and infinite sky gate, covering the sky and covering the sky, covers the sky, and the vast and immortal immortal gate can be seen in any corner of the entire universe.


    "How is this going?"


    "What happened?"


    "Did Chengxian Road be opened?"


    Seeing such a vision, all practitioners in the whole world were shocked, one by one, stretching their necks, looking at the immortal gates in the sky.


    "Xian Yu completed, the avenue is not damaged, and Xian Road reopened!"


    A mighty Tianyin Tongtong spread throughout the world.


    "Fairland completion?"


    "Xianlu reopened?"


    "Great! Great!"


    Countless practitioners are ecstatic. In particular, some practitioners who Shou Yuan was about to do, wept with joy.


    "My name is Ether, the law of ascension."


    "Every practitioner who promotes Sendai to the triple stage and beheaded will be able to open the heavenly gate and rise to the immortal realm."


    As soon as this remark was made, the sky shook.


    "Too much respect for merit!"


    In the world, countless practitioners worship the heavenly gate that manifests in the sky, respectfully and respectfully.


    "Chengxian! Chengxian!"


    In the entire human world, countless practitioners above the King of Beheading, howling and rushing into the sky, opened the gate of heaven and entered the fairyland.


    "Xianyu is so big, it is also good to add a little population."


    Li Yu smiled, separated from the state of heaven and man, flew down, and fell to everyone.


    "Tianzun makes up for the feat, Wu Shi deeply admires!"


    The Emperor Wu Shi always thought that Li Yu was from the chaos of ancient times. In order to make up for geniuses in this life, he admired Li Yu''s endless efforts.


    "It''s just a wish."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Everything is over, so leave."


    He fought with Wushi and the ruthless man. Li Yu and his subordinates flew out of the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    After a while, Li Yu took a group of dependents down to a towering, endless mountain.


    "Just set the mall stronghold here!"


    Repairing the complete fairyland has a bright future. It is very valuable to set up the mall base here.


    "Fun Tiandao, come out!"


    He waved the "burial heaven island" from the resource library and released it.


    The huge floating island floated in the void, looming between the fairy clouds, and the Jiulong coffin fell on Funtian Island, which fits perfectly with the terrain of Funtian Island.


    "The system uses Funerary Island and Jiulong coffin as materials to build a stronghold in the mall."


    With an order, the colorful Guanghua shrouded the entire funeral island, the entire funeral island and the Jiulong coffin melted together, constantly deformed and reshaped.


    A moment later, a huge sky in the sky manifested itself in the void. The fairy clouds pervaded the sky, and there were thousands of clouds.


    Nine huge black dragons meander around Tianzhong Temple in the clouds.


    "Yes, there are nine black dragons turned into guardian spirits. This mall base is already extraordinary."


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction, then blessed a "permanent rune" to the mall stronghold.


    "A few of you will settle in this heavenly palace in the future and guard this place for me."


    Several people were subordinated by Li Yushou, which is suitable to guard the mall bases in this industry.


    "Let''s take orders!"


    Dacheng Eucharist and others quickly took the lead.


    "It''s finally over!"


    Li Yu took a few people to the Temple of Heaven in Yunzhong, settled in the hall, and began to consider the issue of returning to the ancient times.


    "In my current state, it is enough to trace back time and go back to the ancient times. But ... this is very unsafe!"


    In the chaotic times, there was a lot of such arrogance among the immortal king, the quasi-immortal emperor and the immortal emperor.


    These beings can be traced back in time. Once Li Yu returns to chaotic time by retrospection of time, he will leave traces in time and will likely be seen by others.


    This is very troublesome and is not conducive to Li Yu''s subsequent actions.


    "For the sake of security, I still use the system to break the world, and return to the ancient times!"


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu immediately got up and came to the plane of the mall stronghold to start the system, activate the system functions, cover up the secret, and hide the cause and effect.


    "Do you need a positioning object to return to the chaotic age?"


    Li Yu was about to start the plane transfer array, and suddenly heard the system prompts, he also needed a positioning object to determine the space-time coordinates.


    "The deserted Emperor is an item. The Jiulong Coffin has become a part of the mall''s stronghold and can no longer be located. However, the deserted tower is also an artifact of the Emperor.


    Extracting the immortal Emperor''s mark left in the derelict tower and using it as a positioning object, Li Yu launched the plane teleportation array.


    "Heaven Emperor, I''m here for you!"


    Xuan Huang Qi and Yin Yang Er Qi poured into the plane transfer array, and Li Yu started the plane transfer array.


    "Om ..."


    There was a trembling sound from the plane''s teleportation, and a clear glass of light burst out.


    Time and space change, Gan Kun reversed.


    Following the breath of Emperor Huangtian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu identified a node of time and space, broke through the torrent of time and space, and penetrated into a time of heroic wildness.


    "Roar����"


    A huge roar shook the world.


    In front of him was a wild and wild mountain. Between the towering mountains, flood wild beasts roared, a loud roar, one after another.


    The loud roar shook the world and stirred the situation.


    "Sure enough, it''s a wild era!"


    Li Yu stood in the void, glanced at the reckless mountains below, and found countless reckless beasts in the mountains.


    "In this era, the survival of the human race is very difficult!"


    Li Yu sighed and turned to look out of the mountain, to a quaint and primitive small mountain village.


    "Is that Shimura there?"


    In that small village, Li Yu saw a half dead tree.


    The crown of this tree is gone, and only a section of the trunk is left. The trunk is very large, the body is black and black, and its diameter is more than three feet.


    There is only a weak branch on this trunk, but this branch is very amazing.


    The branches and leaves are as bright as jade, the whole body is green, emitting a faint halo, covering the whole small mountain village, it seems to be guarding the mountain village.


    (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 543： Emperor of Heaven ... still eating milk

    "Little cubs, come out to practice!"


    The rising sun rises from the top of the mountain, and the splendid Jinhui is full of small mountain villages.


    A tall, muscular man with a thick bone, standing on a huge rock in the village, yelling with a throat.


    "I''m coming!"


    A group of children promised loudly, hurried out of the house and came to the open space in the village to gather.


    Dozens of children, ranging from a few years to their teens, are all tall and strong, just like calves.


    "The sun is rising, and the anger is the strongest. Exercise at this time will be of great benefit to your growth. The wild mountains, the crisis is severe, and only by building a strong body can you survive in the wild!"


    The middle-aged man holding a bone stick, pointing at the children below, warned solemnly, "You guys, understand?"


    "understand!"


    The children agreed in unison, and then one by one opened their postures and exercised.


    "I ... I understand!"


    At this time, a one or two-year-old little boy, with pink carvings and tender arms, followed by the arms and legs, followed the group of children, raising his little hands and answering milkily.


    The skin is white and tender, and he is full of baby fat, especially the corners of his mouth with milk stains that have not been dried. He awkwardly learned the movements of other children, and "hehe haha" waved his fists, and it seemed ... very cute!


    "Well, Emperor Huang ... still breastfeeding!"


    Li Yu''s figure turned into nothingness, hiding on the side, and seeing the little milk stains, he touched his forehead for a while and said nothing.


    "Speaking, the arbitrary Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor, now this looks really does not scare the eternal world, the invincible Heavenly Emperor''s power! Seeing this appearance, can''t help but want to pinch him!"


    Li Yu smiled and gave a small glance, another sigh came out of her heart.


    "The Supreme Being was born, and the Supreme Bones were dug out in the midst of it, and he almost died. Now Nirvana is born again and rises in adversity. After countless hardships, he has died countless times, and finally he has become the Emperor.


    The life of the Emperor Huangtian can be said to have been tortured to death!


    As a baby, I was almost killed. Later, he died and lived several times. In the end, the child died, the brother died, and even Liu Shen died, and he was alone and fighting alone.


    Emperor Huangtian can be said to be a life of misery!


    Even afterwards, those who passed away were resurrected by samsara. In the end, Emperor Huangtian still fought alone, fighting forever and fighting for the source of darkness.


    "Little Stone, the most important thing in your life is a helper! You have been fighting alone, and you have been facing all the difficulties and obstacles alone. Although the heroes are worldly, it is too miserable."


    Li Yu smiled and looked at that little point, "So ... I''ll give you some helpers! Let you no longer be alone, no longer fight alone!"


    Turning his head to look at the scorched dead tree around him, Li Yu sighed again when he saw the lonely branch.


    "The willow god, the ancient sacrifice spirit, the existence of the fairy king level. Now that he has been hit hard, the true spirit is silent, and there is not much power left."


    When the spirit swept away, Li Yu also felt the condition of Liu Shen. At this moment, Liu God is at the critical moment of rebirth, and the true spirit is still asleep.


    "You are the greatest help in the life of Little Rock, I will let you recover sooner!"


    Li Yu reached out and took a ginseng fruit from the ginseng fruit tree in the resource library. With a little flick, the ginseng turned into a streamer and fell into the scorched dead tree.


    Ginseng fruit is also an elixir.


    Although the Emperor can resurrect the vitality of I, although he cannot restore the strength of the fairy king Liushen, he can also recover some strength.


    "Om ..."


    The scorched willow shuddered and burst into the sky.


    One green branch emerged from the trunk continuously, the scorched black trunk pieces collapsed, and endless vitality erupted violently.


    Suddenly, the charred trunk turned to ashes.


    Among the blue sky, a willow tree with a height of ten feet, green as jade, hanging thousands of silky willows, blooming endless fairy light, stands in a small village.


    Fairy light is like rain, and glowing sky.


    The sacred light envelops the whole mountain village, endless vitality permeates. At this moment, in the whole mountain village, flowers and trees grew suddenly, and even green buds sprouted from the doors and windows.


    Everyone in the mountain village just felt a warm divine spring washing their bodies. The whole body of pain was swept away, and the whole person seemed to be washed by this **** spring, removing impurities and purifying the origin.


    Even the old people in the village felt as if they were twenty years younger in an instant. The wrinkles on the face were lightened, the loose teeth became tight, and the pale hair had black roots.


    "Liu Shen is holy!"


    Everyone in the mountain village ran out in surprise, surrounded by the altar in front of the willow tree, and paid respectful worship to the willow god.


    "Om ..."


    The willows stretched their branches and seemed to be responding to the worship of the people in the mountain village.


    When the worship is over, the willow slowly converges, the immortal light is not visible, and the glory is not visible.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    In a place invisible to everyone in the mountain village, like a "separation of the two realms", between the glorious circulation, Liu Shen manifested his spiritual body and appeared before Li Yu.


    Countless catkins fluttered and fluttered, a woman with a beautiful face and a moonlight ... a woman, slender. The flying hair seemed to be thousands of silk salamanders hanging from a willow.


    "So Liu Yan is a woman?"


    Li Yuxin had a few accidents, and then smiled and nodded towards the willow **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You and I are all equal, and seeing you in trouble, how can you just let go? "


    "Dare to ask your name?"


    Liu Shen looked at Li Yu in doubt. Liu Shen, who was born in the immortal age, was surprised that he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    There are only a few of the immortal kings in the entire world, and suddenly an unknown immortal king appears, which is really amazing.


    "Poor way is too high, I have met Dao friends!"


    Li Yu smiled and called the chief, but he didn''t know much about his origins, so he passed in vaguely.


    "Dao? Your dad was born in the early days of Xiangu?"


    There is Western religion in this world, as well as Taoism. But after the ancient times, Daomen has long disappeared.


    "Liu Qing has met the Supreme Lord."


    In the ancient times, Taoism was called Tianzun. Liu Shen thought that Li Yu was born in the ancient times, and naturally he called Li Yu the ceremony.


    "Tianzun was born this time, I wonder what happened?"


    At the level of the fairy king, they are all seeking breakthroughs, and few people will be born and walk. Liu Shen was also curious about the arrival of Li Yu.


    "Darkness is coming, and it is a terrible disaster!"


    Li Yu sighed, "The poor are sitting in meditation, feeling a hint of opportunity. The opportunity to calm down the source of darkness is in the wilderness. So come and look for it."


    "Darkness is coming? Is there another catastrophe?"


    Liu Shen''s face became dignified, and he quickly asked Li Yu, "Can Tianzun find the opportunity to calm down the darkness?"


    "found it!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile and stretched out his hand, opening a window in the isolated space, showing a figure.


    It''s a little wet spot.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 544： Give the Emperor Tiantian a team

    "it''s him?"


    Seeing this small point, Liu Shen raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Although he is born to be supreme, but the bone of the supreme has been taken away, even if Nirvana is born again, he may not be able to reach the peak!"


    "If you don''t break, don''t stand, Nirvana is born again."


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the little point, "In the hint of opportunity that Po Dao saw, he is the key to everything! So, please ask God to protect him and grow up!"


    "I''m also very close to him, and the person who protects him is also suitable."


    Liu Shen looked at the little milk and milk, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "There is a practice method in the poor way, Liu Shen can refer to it. In addition, this village is the ancestral land of the Shi tribe, these people can also be created. The poor way also has a method of refining, please pass it on to the **** Liu Come on! "


    Speaking of which, Li Yu handed out two jade bamboo slips, one of which is "Building Wooden Tongtian Jue" and the other is "The Method of Immortal Martial Arts".


    "Jianmu Tongtian Jue? Immortal martial art?"


    Liu Shen took over these two exercises, and when he was touched by the spirit, he immediately knew the two exercises.


    Although Liu Shen''s strength is not as good as before, his knowledge is not bad. Seeing these two exercises given by Li Yu, even Liu Shen was deeply shaken.


    "It is rumored in ancient times that there is a building tree that connects the heavens and connects the realms of the world. This method uses the meaning of building the tree to reach the heavens and achieves the origin of the innate five elements of the wood system.


    Liu Shen praised the "Jianmu Tongtian Jue". Although the combat effectiveness of this method is not necessarily overwhelming, it is deeply rooted in the wood system.


    This method is so useful for Liu Shen''s recovery.


    "The martial arts of immortals are also extraordinary. This method of refining body can not only train powerful physical strength, but also supernatural powers such as blood rebirth, ever-changing, law, heaven and earth, once the vacuum is crushed, the body can be sanctified. This It should be the Taoist magician''s practice. "


    Seeing these two exercises, Liu Shen has been convinced of Li Yu''s "too high heaven" status. Both of these exercises are Taoist orthodoxy, and they are not from Taoist origin. Naturally it is impossible to obtain such an authentic inheritance.


    "Thank you God for your gracious gift."


    The immortal medicine restored Liu Shen to a part of his strength and gained two skills from Li Yu. Liu Shen was very grateful to Li Yu.


    "Darkness is approaching, and the poor need to do some preparations. Liu Shendao friends also need to return to full prosperity as soon as possible."


    Li Yu chased Liu Shen.


    "Liu Qing understands."


    Liu Shen nodded. The darkness is approaching, the catastrophe is imminent, and there is not enough power, the death and death are in sight, and Liu Shen naturally will not ignore it.


    "This place will be handed over to Liu Shendao friends to take care of him.


    Li Yuji''s first ceremony, his body flickered, disappeared instantly.


    "The catastrophe is imminent. Even such a figure as the Supreme Lord has to stand up to it. I must also prepare for it."


    Liu Shen took a deep breath and turned into a streamer, returning to the body.


    "Om ..."


    Among the stone villages, the thousands of silk magpies falling from the willows were waving again, and the halo was rippling like ripples.


    "Ishimura people, come and see me."


    A voice passed into everyone''s mind in Shicun.


    "Summoner Willow?"


    Hearing the call, everyone in Shicun rushed to the underside of the willow and bowed in front of the altar.


    "Meet the God of Willow, I don''t know what the Lord of the Willow called me, etc."


    In this world, the relationship between the sacrificial spirit and the human race is to live and die together, and destiny is one. Whether it is a village, a town, an old country, or even a sacred place, there is no way without the protection of the sacrificial spirit.


    Since the willow tree shattered by the thunder fell into Shicun many years ago and became the sacrificial spirit of Shicun, Liushen and Shicun have been closely linked.


    "I had help from a superior, recovered some strength, and learned that the world is about to face a catastrophe."


    Thousands of branches stretched out from the willow, and a ray of halo erupted, and the voice of the **** of willow came to everyone''s mind.


    "The catastrophe is imminent, and there is not enough strength to survive the catastrophe. The Supreme Lord Supreme Master has given me a method of spiritual practice and ordered me to teach it."


    The green branches shed a stream of light and fell into the heart of everyone in Shicun.


    "This is the practice given by the Supreme Master. You must practice carefully and improve your strength as soon as possible to have the strength to survive the catastrophe."


    "Thank you, God Liu. Thank you very much, Lord."


    Everyone in Shicun, no matter how old or young, has gained the tradition of "Fairy of Martial Arts".


    Although everyone did not know the origin of "Too Celestial Supreme," since even Liu Shen said that he was a superior, it must be a superior.


    "Blood Rebirth? Ever-changing? Sanctified body?"


    Shi Yunfeng, the old patriarch of Shicun, also stepped out of the wilderness and learned the practice of practice. At this moment, when I saw this "human immortal martial art", I was immediately shocked.


    "Only practicing body qi and blood, but not running runes, can practice such a magical power? Sure enough, it is the practice of Fa-rectification given by seniors. Ishimura, the rise is hopeful!"


    The old patriarch wept with joy and bowed deeply at the altar.


    "Grandpa, this practice seems to be easier to learn than the runes you taught me."


    He said with a little milk and milk, and fiddled with it in accordance with the "Fairy of Martial Arts" practice.


    One move and one style looks very common, but when the little one fists and raises his foot, the body is full of blood and blood, and a rumbling sound of rage is heard.


    "Blood and blood? The little guy is really extraordinary!"


    The old patriarch stared at Xiaobudian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his eyes brightened, "Good boy! Good boy!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, the earth shook violently, shaking like an earthquake.


    "this is����"


    Everyone in Shicun was startled, seeing the distant scene, and shivering in shock.


    I saw a distant wilderness, a man with golden hair and a taller body than the mountains, holding a black giant rod like the pillar of the sky, stepping deeper into the mountains of the wilderness .


    Every time this figure stepped out, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this the catastrophe that Liu Shen said?"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the huge figure in the distance.


    Even if they lived in the wild mountains for a long time, people in Shicun have never seen such a creature.


    An ancient relic is already too strong to exist. How powerful is this creature now?


    "Boom!"


    Shortly after the golden creature left, a loud noise rang out in the sky, and a huge, violent bird that covered the sky and sky passed by.


    A pair of blood-stained eyes, revealing fierce and fierce, boundless.


    This ferocious bird flew straight over Shicun. When approaching Shicun, he suddenly saw the willow tree that was as green and jade as possible. Bypass.


    "These fierce beasts and raptors have entered the mountains.


    The old patriarch frowned, and his heart was a little disturbed.


    Once such a big guy fights, the wild land will be destroyed by them, which is a terrible disaster.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 545： Supreme Hall

    "Swallowing sky tits, Zhu Yan, it really came."


    In the depths of the Mangshan Mountains, an unremarkable mountain peak, Li Yu''s figure manifested here.


    Standing with a negative hand, Li Yu raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The golden ape shook the earth, and the vicious raptor whistled through the air.


    "In addition to these two guys, the Fire Sacrifice Spirit Suzaku, and a poor one, have already entered the depths of the wilderness. Are you looking for the so-called Shanbao?"


    Li Yu smiled, looked down at the big mountain under his feet, reached out and pressed, and brushed Xuanhuang Qi, buried in a large bone-shaped square box under the mountain, and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "This is what is called Shanbao."


    Reaching out, the white bone-like bone box opened with a bang.


    Inside the box was a stack of animal skin books.


    Li Yu took out the animal skin volume and looked at it one by one.


    "The six reincarnations of Tiangong, the peerless heritage of the Supreme Palace, are extremely ancient and truly extraordinary."


    Li Yu swept away the soul, recorded the "Six Reincarnation Tiangong" into his mind, and realized that even with Li Yu''s realm at the moment, he had a bit of admiration for this practice.


    "The predecessors who created this method are truly amazing."


    After comprehending the "Six Reincarnation Tiangong", Li Yu made several handprints.


    Six handprints emerge, and six black holes emerge.


    Time passes and the world changes. Old and sick, dead and sick.


    The universe is dead and return to chaos. Chaos begins, Yin and Yang manifest. In the early days, everything was yellow, and everything recovered.


    Endless visions manifested, heaven and earth reincarnation, everything changed, all in it.


    "It is indeed the inheritance of the Supreme Palace."


    Li Yu spread his handprints and eliminated the vision around him. "In later generations, the Emperor of Heaven left six reincarnation punches in the Forbidden Land in the ancient times. Compared with the six reincarnations, the six reincarnation punches are just fur."


    Put down the volume of "Six Reincarnation Tiangong", Li Yu looked at the remaining volume of the animal skin.


    Among them, he saw the pure-blood true spirits, such as "True Roar", "Green Treasure", "Bifang Treasure", "Treasure Treasure", "Treasure Treasure" and "Dapeng Treasure". Gifted magic skills.


    "These magics are all pure blood magical magics collected by the Supreme Palace."


    Li Yu looked at them one by one and kept all the magical arts powers in mind.


    "There are a total of twenty-four magical powers, and the rumored nine sons of dragons are among them. There are some other talents of pure blood gods. These things are still very valuable."


    Stretching out his hand, the animal skin volume was collected into the resource library, and Li Yu''s hand left only a broken and old volume.


    This volume records an incomplete piece of magic, but ... the connotation is not simple.


    "Does the Supreme Palace also play this trick of mystery? It is one of the strongest sword tricks in the world. It is hidden here."


    The "grass-word sword tactic" comes from a grass, the nine-leaf sword grass.


    In the Archaic years, there was a grass ranked among the Archaeological Ten.


    The grass has nine leaves, shaped like a sword. The sword leaves are cut out, time and space are destroyed, the world is overturned, and the edge is irresistible.


    "Cursor word sword trick", exhausting the extreme sharp, everything is not cut, nothing is not broken!


    "This sword recipe is also very valuable to me."


    Li Yu himself already has the "Splitting Sky Sword Technique" and Red Pine Nut''s "Too Vicious Sword Qi", plus this "Grassword Sword Technique", even if he fails to practice swordsmanship, Li Yu''s sword skill is extremely powerful.


    "Then see this peerless swordsmanship!"


    With a touch of hand, the animal skin volume instantly annihilated, revealing a silver page.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    A silver sword gas suddenly rushed up, and the sharp sword energy cut the world.


    "Fortunately, I have been prepared."


    A layer of black and white light curtain shrouded on the silver book pages, so that the sword''s spirit never broke through the seal.


    Otherwise, this sword rushes out, I am afraid that even this wild mountain range will be chopped into powder.


    "It is not the sword qi of Jiuye Jiancao itself, but the sword qi engraved on the sword tangible when someone records this sword tactic."


    Li Yu sensed the strength of this sword gas, which is roughly equivalent to the power of the "superior" realm of the emperor.


    "It''s a pity that this sword gas is worn away. It''s a pity. Let''s stay!"


    Reaching for a hand, the sword qi was sealed between the Taiji yin and yang fishes. "After the host of the system is found, this thing can also be used as a killer by the host."


    Putting away the seal''s sword qi, Li Yu took a closer look at this peerless swordsmanship.


    "A piece of grass can cut the sun, the moon, and the stars! The cursive sword sword trick is indeed one of the strongest sword tricks."


    At the touch of Li Yu''s soul, he soon realized the "grassword sword trick". The focus of this sword trick is sharp, exhaustive to the extreme.


    The "grass-word sword trick" was originally a magical power of nine-leaf sword grass. It does not require the use of a sword, one head, and one finger, and it can display the sword spirit that is indestructible and that is not cut.


    With a bounce of his fingers, a silver thread rushed out of his fingertips, and a huge mountain in front of him halved silently from top to bottom.


    The extreme sharpness is like cutting tofu. It is easy and silent, and this huge mountain is cut away.


    "The cursive sword tactics, really domineering!"


    Li Yu nodded, and the animal skin volume that recorded the "Cursor Word Sword" was also included in the resource library.


    "System, scan all the exercises collected in the animal skin volume, and enter them into the resource library."


    Although all the magical techniques are kept in mind, it is necessary to include another copy of the system resource library.


    After all, in this era, Li Yu also intends to make a system to give the Emperor Huangtian a sufficiently powerful helper.


    "There is one candidate for the system host."


    Li Yu remembered the second ancestral land that had become a substitute for small stones, instead of attracting the attention of others, and fighting for a little life for the small stones, he was framed and beaten by his legs ~ www.novelhall.com The little guy hung in half breath.


    "This is another story of a bullied boy who rises in adversity, sings all the way, and embarks on the pinnacle of life."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, and looked down at the bone-like box of sheep fat and white jade. "This bone box is a break from the original true solution."


    The original true liberation chapter, the method of liberation in this world, the law of becoming immortal. Even if Li Yu has become an immortal long ago, he still has a little interest in this "off-text", which will allow him to gain more insight.


    "Unfortunately, the story is not complete. The original part of the original solution is in Shicun, and the other half of the story is also in the hands of a five-colored sparrow in Shicun. Shicun, it really is a place where all causes are gathered!"


    Li Yu smiled, "The original solution is not urgent, let''s deal with the matter before you!"


    He waved his hand to put away the bone box, and Li Yu''s gaze turned to the wild land. The origin of order controls the rules and stands on top of the rules. All eyes are in the eyes of Li Yu, and everything in the barren land is in Li Yu''s eyes.


    In the depths of the wild and wild mountains, a huge and boundless dragon turtle like a big 6 is carrying an ancient and towering palace owl and sleeping on the ground.


    "This is the Supreme Palace!"


    The most mysterious heritage sect in this world, there is only one person in each generation, and everyone is invincible.


    "This thing is useful!"


    Not to mention the countless classics collected in the Supreme Hall, and the countless secrets and traditions, Li Yu could not help but rely on that giant dragon and turtle.


    This dragon tortoise is too big, too tyrannical, and too windy.


    Such a good thing, Li Yu naturally will not let go.


    "It''s too high to rule the Supreme Hall, isn''t it appropriate?"


    Li Yu looked at the huge tortoise beneath the ground, smiling.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 546： Supreme Patriarch

    "Catch this dragon tortoise before talking."


    After pinpointing where the dragon tortoise was sleeping, Li Yu waved his hand to spill a yellow light.


    Flying through the veins of the ground, Li Yu converged his breath, covering up all movements, and approaching the giant dragon turtle silently and silently.


    "I''m not trying to sneak you!"


    As Li Yu, doing this sneaky thing, even he felt a bit of a price drop. It''s just that there is no other way.


    The giant dragon turtle is too big.


    Once he was shocked, he just waved his claws and turned over. The ground was 100,000 miles above the ground, and it was all turned into ruins.


    Destroyed the 100,000-mile boundary, killed hundreds of millions of people and countless lives, even if Li Yu no longer cares about the lives of others, this kind of thing can not be done.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t alarm it!"


    Li Yu silently came to the giant dragon tortoise, and the spirit felt the essence of the giant dragon tortoise, and secretly fortunately.


    "Where is this thing a dragon tortoise! ??Obviously it is a dragon!"


    Dragon tortoises and dragons are very similar in appearance, but the essence is very different.


    In addition to the dragon''s innate ability to protect the water, the essence of the dragon is earthly.


    Once this earth beast is furious, it is not difficult to directly overthrow the land and destroy the entire wilderness.


    More importantly, this dragon has already had supreme power. This is already the same level as the emperor. With the palm of the hand, the earth is destroyed without much effort.


    "Well? The High King and the Supreme Hall have been integrated?"


    Li Yu released his sense of intellect, and now this huge and boundless dragon lord overpowers together with the ancient palace urn on his back to form a whole.


    "The Supreme Hall is indeed a big deal!"


    Miyazaki and the Dragon Emperor were consolidated into one, and the entire Miyazaki became a part of the body of the Emperor, becoming a mobile, supreme-level mountain gate station.


    This type of writing is truly extraordinary.


    "I even grabbed dozens of great emperors. Hongchen Chen received three in the resource bank. Compared to me, this kind of skill is nothing."


    Li Yu smiled slightly, reached out and pointed out, on the giant dragon turtle''s head as large as a mountain range.


    "Dementor!"


    With a brush of yin and yang, Li Yu pulled out the spirit of the dragon.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    In the black-and-white seal formed by the Taiji Heavenly Prison spell, the spirits under the dragon''s power roared and roared, but there was no resistance at all.


    "Don''t call it, it''s a good thing, it''s your benefit later."


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, and put his hegemony into the resource library.


    "System, clear all the sacrifice marks of the Lord''s soul. In the name of my Supreme Lord, I will be established as the Supreme Patriarch and reshape the memory of the Dragon Lord."


    It is not difficult to modify such things as Li Yu''s current practice. It ��s just that the system functions are more convenient to use, and Li Yu is too lazy to do it himself.


    After a few moments, the spirits of the dragon subordinates have been trained and the memory remodeling is completed.


    "One more mark of loyalty, be safe."


    Reach out and take out the lord''s spirit, flick your fingers, and imprint the "mark of loyalty" in the lord''s spirit.


    "Okay, let''s get back to it!"


    With a wave of his hand, he reinvented the memory of the hegemony into the huge body of the hegemon.


    "Your Majesty meets the Supreme Patriarch."


    After the spirit entered the body, the huge and boundless dragon subordinated him, nodded his huge head, and saluted to Li Yu.


    When the hegemon nodded and saluted, his body was glowing with yellow light, and the huge and boundless head moved under the ground, even as if it were moving in the water, without causing a large earthquake.


    "The power of the gifted earth really has a bit of a door."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Since so, I''ll give you some benefits!"


    With two waves of light, Li Yu passed the "Thousands of Kun Yuan Yuan Jing" and "the true method of hegemony" in the martial arts to the subordinates of the dragon.


    "Thank you, Grandpa!


    The two exercises integrated into the soul are good for the hegemony. "Thick Earth Kun Yuan Jing" can make his natural power more powerful, and "Heavenly Power" can purely control bloodlines and condense qi and blood.


    Based on the practice of hegemony and supremacy, these two exercises can be quickly completed. The immortal martial arts-based "Hegemony True Law", reborn with blood, and the ever-changing magical powers, is very good for hegemony.


    "Cultivate it first. I''ll go back to the Supreme Hall!"


    The huge palace on the back of the king is the Supreme Palace. Li Yu stepped forward and hit the front of this huge palace.


    "Sure enough, there is a law ban. It takes six reincarnations to open the palace door."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the gate of the palace and raised his palm with a smile. "Although I also know the Six Reincarnation Tiangong, I have never been alone in making rules. I will not act according to your rules."


    Reaching out with one hand, the brilliance of black and white swept out. The yin and yang qi enveloped the entire palace, brushing out all the matrix bans.


    "It looks so pleasing to the eye."


    Li Yu smiled, waved to open the palace door, and walked into this huge palace urn.


    This palace is a huge fairy house.


    There are mountains and waters, there are pavilions, there are palaces and palaces.


    "not bad!"


    Li Yu was swept away, and although this palace is very old, it is magnificent. Not luxurious, but exquisite.


    "It is no worse than my eternal fairy house."


    Thinking of the eternal fairy house, Li Yu''s heart moved, "I simply forged the eternal fairy house and this palace together."


    In the future, Long Ziba seems to be more imposing as he travels around the world with his palace.


    "Take away the useful things in the Supreme Hall!"


    The people in the Supreme Palace are thin, and most of the entire palace is idle. There is only a Tibetan scripture pavilion, an ancestor hall, and some useful things. Others can be turned into materials.


    Step into the Tibetan scripture hall, the huge Tibetan scripture hall, filled with countless books. A variety of runic treasures, some ancient Tiangong secrets, and some other stories.


    "These things are of little use!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu collected all the books in the Scripture Pavilion into the resource library.


    "The rest is Zushitang!"


    Leaving the Zangjing Pavilion, Li Yu came to the Zushitang. Except for some portraits of ancestors ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there is only one volume of gold in the book of jade.


    The portraits of ancestors from previous generations, the golden book of jade books, this is the historical heritage of the Supreme Hall. These things are naturally indispensable for Li Yu to use the ancestor status of the Supreme Hall.


    Put away the portrait of the ancestor and the golden book of the jade book, there will be nothing important in the Supreme Hall.


    "Then start refining!"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu appeared outside the palace palace, and a bronze hall appeared in his hand.


    "San!"


    With a shock in his hand, the eternal fairy house collapsed and turned into a 480 million rune.


    "Oh!"


    With one hand, Fuyu light spots transformed by the eternal fairy house fell into the Supreme Hall like raindrops.


    "The fusion of fairy houses reshapes the palace palace!"


    Xuanhuang Qi swept out, the palace palace of the Supreme Palace burst instantly, and merged with the Fuyu light spot formed by the eternal fairy house.


    Between Xuanhuang circulation, a huge palace larva slowly emerged from the armor of the dragon.


    The light converges, and the huge Miyazaki reappears.


    The shape of the palace is still the same as that of the Supreme Palace. After all, the Supreme Palace has existed for a long time. Many people must know the appearance of the Supreme Palace, and Li Yu has not changed its appearance.


    The shape has not changed, but the inside is quite different.


    The eternal fairy house was originally made from "eternal kingdom", "sky space" and "immortal monument". Both the eternal kingdom and the tomb space have huge and boundless side worlds.


    At this moment, the Supreme Palace is fused with the eternal fairy house, and it also has a huge internal small world.


    "As long as I hang up my portrait in the Patriarch Hall and my name on the title of the Golden Book of the Jade Book, I will be so authentic that he can no longer be authentic.


    Li Yu smiled and walked into the newly refined Xianfu Palace.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 547： New host

    "First go to the Patriarch''s Hall and get the identity of the Supreme Hall."


    To mingle in this world, there is no clear origin, a fairy king of unknown origin, it is too eye-catching.


    Even if there is a systematic screening of cause and effect, in case some of the attention is drawn, such as the unlucky sorrowful sorrow, half-dead by a drop of black blood from the other world, the immortal Emperor. This is very detrimental to Li Yu''s next move.


    Stepped into the ancestral hall, waved and hanged up the portraits of the ancestors.


    "Will there be no portrait of me in the Patriarch Hall?"


    Li Yu looked at the oldest portrait. It was an ancient picture of animal skin, depicting a figure wearing a green robe, looking down at Daqian.


    "System, extract the energy of the ancient ancient mine in the resource library and exchange it for a dragon skin. According to the style of this scroll, make a portrait for me. Note that it must be old and look like it has been in existence for countless years. appearance."


    A moment later, a simple yet breathtaking picture scroll appeared in the hands of Li Yu.


    In the scroll, Li Yu stands in the chaotic void, at the foot of which is a vast expanse of heaven and earth, as if walking on a sky, above the sky.


    "Yes, it shows my style."


    Li Yu smiled and waved, hanging this picture in the middle of the ancestral hall.


    "Jade book gold book is relatively simple."


    The system directly engraved Li Yu''s name "Tai Shang Tian Zun" at the beginning of the Yushu Gold Book.


    Reached out to take out the gold book of the jade book, a little yin and yang fell on the name, and made a mark.


    "Okay! Now, I am the veritable Supreme Master of the Supreme Palace."


    Putting the Yushu gold book on the God case of Zu Shitang, Li Yu turned around and walked out of the Zu Shitang to the library building.


    "System, scan all the information in the book."


    Collecting all these treasures and secrets, Li Yu waved these books into the library.


    "The matter in the Supreme Palace is basically handled."


    Li Yu turned around and walked out of the palace, glanced at the subordinates, and saw that the subordinates were practicing the "subordinate true law" and condensed their blood.


    "That''s right. With the power of the Supreme Master and its huge and boundless figure, he has the most vitality and vitality. By practicing the true power of the Supreme Master and condensing the vitality, he can easily make a breakthrough."


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Yu''s voice fell, the hegemony had made a breakthrough.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty blood was raging like a tide, and the whole body was banging. In a few moments, the lord had practiced successfully, opened the whole body acupoints, and broke through to the realm of blood rebirth.


    "Thank you for giving me the faculty. After your master ��s practice, my strength is more condensed."


    After receiving the power, the overwhelming body has shrunk in a circle, just like a fat man who has become extremely fat. He has built a fat into muscles, becoming leaner and stronger.


    "It''s still a bit big. However, as long as you continue to practice, the promotion is ever-changing, the vacuum realm is broken, and the blood and blood are fully condensed, there will be no such exaggeration."


    At this moment, even if it is reduced by one circle, there are still a lot of miles. If you can''t change the size, you can''t go in many places like this.


    Standing on the armor of the tyrant, Li Yu looked up to the outside, and saw the four mighty beasts on the ground, the fierce beast, still searching in the wild mountains.


    "These guys are still looking for the so-called Shanbao."


    Li Yu appeared in his hand a bone-like box of white sheep fat, "You are grabbing this thing. The so-called Shanbao is the heritage of the Supreme Palace."


    When this bone box fell among the wild mountains, a hint of breath was revealed, which attracted the attention of the spirits of several nearby lords.


    Zhu Yan, Swallowing Sky Finch, Poor Qi, and Suzaku, the four venerable souls, went deep into the wild mountains to find this so-called "mountain treasure".


    If it wasn''t for Li Yu''s collection of the bone box in advance, in accordance with the original development, the four pure-blooded creatures competed for the mountain treasure, and they fell apart.


    Swallowing sky **** and poor odds, did not grab Shan Bao, in order to vent their anger, destroy the village and destroy the country, and devoured the billions of people who were desolate.


    "With me here, naturally this kind of thing is not allowed to happen."


    Li Yu looked back. "It''s not a rush, let them talk for a while."


    In the wild mountains of 100,000 miles, the pure-blooded souls of the four-headed lord, if you want to find the so-called mountain treasure, you have to find it.


    "I''m busy with the system first, and then I can just catch a few breaths, and I can catch these guys."


    Li Yu no longer cares about the four pure-blooded creatures, tells him to dominate, and lets him pay attention to the four guys, and then Li Yu leaves the ground.


    "The second ancestral land of the Shi clan, which is 300,000 miles away, is in the western territory of the Shi Kingdom."


    Li Yu released the spirit, and instantly swept through the surrounding area, found the direction of the Shi Kingdom, and also found the second ancestral land of the Shi clan.


    "The second ancestral land of the Shi clan is just a run-down Zhuangzi."


    Li Yu''s figure straddled thousands of miles and reached the second ancestral land of the Shi clan in an instant.


    This is a rundown ancestral land.


    Under the vast twilight, the ancestral land of the Shi clan was worn-out and obsolete, and looked sullen.


    This is the second ancestor of Shizu, and a place of exile.


    The Shi clan is the royal state of the Shi Kingdom. Some people of extraordinary status, after making mistakes, were exiled from the capital of the Shi Kingdom to the second ancestral land.


    In this dilapidated ancestral land, Li Yu saw a emaciated two-three-year-old boy walking with a limp.


    "Is that Emperor Huangtian''s replacement in the second ancestral land? What a poor little fellow."


    Seeing the child who was being bullied, Li Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "The Emperor Huangtian suffered in his youth and died nine lives. In order to earn a living for him, you acted as a stand-in, attracted all kinds of guns and arrows, and were devastated and pitiful."


    Emperor Huangtian was born in the Royal Mansion of Shiguo. He was a member of the royal family of Shiguo and had the qualifications to compete for the position of Emperor Shiguo.


    The Emperor of Heaven was born to be supreme, with a supreme bone growing on his chest.


    However, it is precisely because of this supreme bone that he brought a miserable fate to Emperor Huangtian.


    Shi Zhongtian, the grandfather of the Emperor Tiantian, in order to find the pure blood of the true spirit, washed the physical body of the Emperor Tiantian, killed a young puppet in the battlefield of hundreds of people, and provoked the adult puppet.


    Shi Zhongtian broke an arm and fled the battlefield of hundreds of races ~ www.novelhall.com ~, where he disappeared.


    Emperor Huang Tianling''s parents, the Shiziling couple, in order to find the whereabouts of Shi Zhongtian, handed over the Emperor Tiantian who was still in Langzhong to the cousin Shiziteng and his wife. The two set off for the wilderness to find the whereabouts of Shi Zhongtian.


    Then ... this is the beginning of the tragedy.


    Shi Ziteng''s son, Shi Yi, was born with a second look, with the appearance of an ancient saint. With the power of heavy eyes, he saw the supreme bone in Emperor Huangtian''s chest.


    Shi Yi''s mother dug out the supreme bone of Emperor Huang Tian and implanted it in Shi Yi. Extract the true blood of Emperor Huangtian to nourish this transplanted supreme bone.


    The Emperor of the Barren Heaven was dying, and he died a lifetime.


    Then, the Shiziling couple returned to the Wuwang Mansion and saw the misery of Emperor Tiantian. They furiously pulled out their swords, harassed the Wuwang Mansion, and beheaded Shi Yi''s mother.


    The Supreme without the Supreme Bone is no longer Supreme.


    Emperor Huangtian was abandoned by the people of Wuwangfu. The crowd supported the heavy eyes, suppressing Shiziling and exiling the Shiziling family to the second ancestral land.


    Shi Yi''s mother was born from the Yu tribe, and is also a prince of the Shi Kingdom. The Emperor Huangtian''s family was in distress, and the Yu tribe naturally had to be killed.


    As a result, this two- or three-year-old child has become a substitute for Emperor Huangtian, attracting the eyes of the enemy here. The Emperor Huangtian was fostered by the Shiziling couple in the first ancestral land, which is Shicun.


    In order to reinvigorate the Emperor Huangtian, the Shizilings went into the ancient God Mountain to find the holy medicine, and never returned.


    Emperor Huangtian died nine lives, revived vitality, and slowly recovered. He is the little wet spot in Shicun.


    "So, Emperor Huangtian, your miserable substitute, you will be your partner to fight with you in the endless void."


    Li Yu has made up his mind that this tragic child is the new system host.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 548： Child, you will become the Supreme

    "Cough! Cough!"


    The little boy limped to the old yard, coughing and moving his steps hard.


    There are several bluestone steps in front of the courtyard.


    For ordinary people, these steps can be passed easily. But for this lame little boy, it was hard and painful torture.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    The little boy climbed to the first step with difficulty, holding his hurt lame leg, his face was covered with pain, and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there were two middle-aged men who were tall and strong. The two were servants in the second ancestral land of the Shi clan.


    Seeing the little boy moving his foot in such a painful and painful way, the two servants not only didn''t mean to help, but held their arms, sneer with a mockery on their faces.


    "Little Master, you are so blessed! You have been bitten by a poisonous pupa, and you still can''t die!"


    A servant sneered, "Hey, I''m afraid I can''t live for two days in order to detox you. When the old man dies, hey ..."


    "Oh! What young master? Listen to the adults of the Yu clan, this kid may not be a young master at all!"


    The other servant shrugged, "It''s probably the descendant of the old guy in Zhuangzi."


    "The old guy is dying. Little Master, why are you still doing this? Is it hard? When the old guy dies, you just follow along ... hehe!"


    Second ancestral land, land of exile. Since the arrival of this "little master", the Yu people have been buying people in Zhuangzi.


    The two servants at the gate of the courtyard have been bought by the Yu clan.


    The "old guy" in the servant''s mouth was the person in charge of the second ancestral land of the Shi clan. At this moment, the man was dying, and the servants became more and more brazen.


    "You guys ... nonsense! Grandpa won''t die! Keke!"


    The little boy raised his head in pain, refuted aloud, and just said something, and then he coughed violently again.


    "laugh!"


    The servant sneered, not bothering to take care of this so-called "little master".


    Wait until the little boy walks up the stairs and walks into the yard. The two servants started talking again.


    "You said, if he really isn''t a young master, why would an adult of the Yu tribe take care to kill him?"


    "Whether it is a real master or not, no one can be sure. For the adults of the Yu tribe, whether it is true or not, let''s die first. Even if it is wrong, what is it?


    "That''s true."


    While the servant was talking, the little boy had returned to the yard.


    "child!"


    A breathless, dead-faced old man was lying on the bed. Looking at the limping two- or three-year-old boy who came in, the old man''s muddy eyes were full of tears.


    "Child, don''t blame Grandpa Grandpa. Fifteen grandpa''s descendants, born to be supreme, shouldn''t die there. Grandpa Grandpa knows this is not fair to you."


    The old man trembled and held the little boy''s hand, and the tears in his eyes rolled down, "Child, I am going to die! After I die, you ..."


    The old man paused, silent, and seemed unbearable to tell the cruel truth to this young child.


    "Grandpa, don''t die!"


    The tears in the little boy''s eyes rolled down, grabbed the old man''s hand, seemed to want to try to save the old man''s dying life.


    "poor child!"


    The old man reached out his other hand, trying to touch the little boy''s face. My hand reached halfway and suddenly fell down, unable to move. The dying old man had taken a last breath.


    "Grandpa ..."


    The little boy knew that his grandpa and grandfather had left forever!


    "The old guy is dead?"


    Hearing the little boy''s cry, the two servants looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "Now that the old guy is dead, then ..."


    A servant reached out his palm and made a slashing gesture.


    "do not!"


    Another servant stopped him quickly. "Even if the Master Yu has explained it, we can''t make it clear. The wild land is very dangerous. It is normal for a child to have something unexpected."


    "Hey! Makes sense! Makes sense!"


    The other servant raised his thumb and nodded in agreement.


    "Poor little fellow."


    A flash of Li Yu''s figure appeared in the yard, manifesting in front of the little boy.


    "who are you?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The little boy immersed in pain raised his head vigilantly, looking at Li Yu with a look of alertness.


    Faced with countless dangers in the barren land, the human race is struggling to survive, and the children mature earlier. Children aged eleven or two can marry and have children.


    Even though this little boy is only two or three years old, his mind is equivalent to a five or six year old child.


    "Poor way is too high."


    Li Yuchao nodded, then glanced at the old man who died on the bed, and sighed, "It is pitiful that I have suffered so much at a young age."


    Li Yu''s sigh was indeed sincere.


    A child of two or three years old, before he traveled through the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is just a treasure in his palm. Where can he be wronged?


    Now this little guy is tortured, and his legs are crippled, which is so pitiful.


    "Poor little fellow."


    Li Yu glanced at the little guy with pity, stretched out his hand, and a little light burst out of his fingertips, and fell into the little guy''s body.


    This is a drop of the God of Creation in the Immortal Mountain.


    The water of the fountain, life and death, flesh and bones. This aura fell into the little boy''s body, and the endless vitality bloomed, washing and nourishing the whole body of the little boy.


    "this is����"


    The little boy was shocked, and he was full of brilliant light. As if the bonfire was about to go out, a handful of dry wood was added, and it burned violently.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that Li Yu had already isolated the room, this brilliance would surely alarm many people.


    After a while, the light converged.


    "I ... I''m alright?"


    The little boy was shocked, all the injuries on his body had recovered, and even his torn feet had returned to normal.


    "Are you the practitioner who Grandpa said?"


    The little boy looked at Li Yu with a look of shock, and quickly thanked Li Yu, "Thank you for your help!"


    "I am a practitioner!"


    Li Yu nodded. "Child, would you like to practice with me?"


    For such a two- or three-year-old child, Li Yu really couldn''t bear to play any tricks or have any adventures.


    "Can I?"


    The little boy was surprised, and immediately bowed down in front of Li Yu, "Master, please accept me as a disciple!"


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu reached out and helped the little boy, "Since you have worshiped under the gate of the Supreme Hall, then you are the contemporary heir to the Supreme Hall. Child, you will become the Supreme!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 549： My name is Shaohao

    "Child, what''s your name?"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the little boy, asking softly.


    "My name is Shi Hao, but ... I know, I am not the real Shi Hao."


    The little boy looked up at Li Yu. "I don''t have a name of my own. Grandpa said, we have to repay, we need to save a little brother."


    "So ... do you hate that little brother? That is the real Shi Hao?"


    After Li Yu''s words were exported, he felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, the little boy answered that Li Yu was embarrassed.


    "Why should I hate him?"


    The little boy''s face was pure and undisturbed, but he was very confused about Li Yu''s question.


    "Okay, this is just a kid two or three years old."


    Li Yu suddenly had a headache. Is the system host a two or three year old child? How can this continue to play?


    "You must let his mind mature! A child who is two or three years old can''t play tricks even if his mind matures again."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu had an idea.


    "Child, you''re tired, close your eyes and sleep!"


    With a slight sweep of the power of the soul, the little boy fell asleep instantly.


    Reaching out to lift the little boy, Li Yu put him on the bed.


    Seeing the old man who died on the bed, Li Yu sighed, "Old man, I will take care of your little grandson, so you can rest in peace!"


    A wave of his hand was swept away, and the floor of the room cracked into a bottomless pit.


    Put the dead old man under the deep pit of Baizhang, stretch out his hand, close the ground, and buried the old man in the ground.


    "It''s time to solve the mental problems of the little boy."


    After burying the old man, Li Yu turned to look at the little boy, reached out a hand, and formed a few mysterious fingerprints.


    Six handprints emerge, and six black holes manifest.


    "Building the reincarnation with six reincarnation Tiangong, and the reincarnation technique of Mo Mo''s dream path, let this little boy grow up in the reincarnation!"


    Reaching out and grabbing, the little boy''s sleeping soul was taken out by Li Yu.


    "You have to add protection, but you can''t let his spirit dissipate in the cycle."


    A little light was born at the fingertips, wrapping the little boy''s soul into a black hole manifested by six reincarnations.


    Immediately, it is eternity.


    Among the six reincarnations of Li Yu''s fiction, the little boy''s soul reincarnates, and each reincarnation does not erase the original memory.


    Accumulation of hundreds of years, precipitation for thousands of years.


    In order to save effort, Li Yu did not join the practice world in the fictional reincarnation, only the ordinary world.


    However, even in the reincarnation of mortal life, the accumulation of the little boy has been very deep.


    Life is old, sick and dead, there are many things on earth. The experience of Wanzai, the reincarnation of the century, the growth of the mind and the perception of the reincarnation have become very deep.


    "Reincarnation for centuries, the soul returns."


    Reaching for a hand, the little boy''s spirit flew out of the six samsaras and returned to the young body.


    "call����"


    The little boy took a long breath and opened his eyes slowly, a kind of endless vicissitudes that did not match his age, and appeared in the pure eyes of the little boy.


    "who are you?"


    Li Yu looked at the little boy, his eyes calmed down, and asked lightly.


    This issue is important.


    Whether the little boy in this relationship knows who he is, whether he has found himself back, is he lost in the reincarnation of the century.


    "who am I?"


    The little boy stood up, raised his eyes and glanced at the room, a little bit of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Is Grandpa already buried by Master? I remember Grandpa just passed away before I fell asleep."


    The little boy sighed and looked up at Li Yu. "I have a big dream! I have many names. The one I remember most clearly is only one name. But that name called Shi Hao, I don''t want to use it anymore . "


    "What''s your name now?"


    Li Yu saw the little boy not lost in the cycle, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "My name ... Shaohao!"


    The little boy stood up and Aung reported a name.


    "Shaohao?"


    This name shocked Li Yu. The name "Shaohao" is also very original!


    "Well, Shaohao! That''s a great name!"


    Li Yu nodded, believing the name "Shaohao".


    So, this guy who should have been called "Shi Qingfeng" was messed up by Li Yu and turned into "Shaohao".


    "Master, the ones I went through ... are all a dream?"


    Shao Hao''s eyes gave birth to the vicissitudes of life.


    "Correct it."


    Li Yuchao waved his hand. "First, you can''t call me Master, you can only call me ancestor. Because ... my seniority is too high."


    Li Yu pretended to be an ancestor of the Supreme Palace, so Shaohao could not be accepted directly.


    "Shaohao meets the ancestor!"


    Shao Hao stood up and bowed in front of Li Yu. After the reincarnation of Bai Shi, Shao Hao has realized that this ancestor is not as simple as an ordinary practitioner.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu helped Shao Hao and continued: "You just asked me if the experiences you experienced were dreams. In fact, what is true? What is false? What is reality? What is dream? It all depends on you Yourself. "


    "The ancestor means, everything in the world, true fantasy. Does everything depend on my own knowledge? I think it is true, it is true."


    Shao Hao nodded, "These are my experiences. I think they are true, naturally they are true. It''s just ..."


    Having said that, Shao Hao looked up at Li Yu, "The ancestor asked me to reincarnate Baishi, I am afraid there is a reason!"


    "This is nature!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "This gate is called the Supreme Hall, and each generation of heirs is the Supreme of the World! You are the contemporary heir of this gate, and naturally you want to create the Supreme Capital."


    Li Yu pointed it out and pointed at Shao Hao''s eyebrows. "This is the true method of inheritance, six reincarnations of Tiangong. To practice the six reincarnations of Tiangong, naturally you must understand the reincarnation, otherwise how to control the power of reincarnation?"


    "Six reincarnations of Tiangong. Everything in the world, all beings in the world, are in the reincarnation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s it!"


    After accepting the "Six Reincarnation Tiangong" from Li Yu, Shao Hao suddenly realized that he stood up and saluted Li Yu, "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    The flowers bloomed in front of the court, the sky changed from cloud to cloud, and the world was in a variety of states. The ups and downs of reincarnation. After the reincarnation of the century, Shao Hao was already deeply impressed by this.


    Of course, without the protection of Li Yu, Shao Hao''s little soul power would have disappeared in the reincarnation.


    "This is my inheritance of the Supreme Palace. There are endless mysterious magical powers. It will guide you all the way to the Supreme Path. You drop a drop of blood."


    A large bronze slap appears in Li Yu''s hands, bearing the ancient words "Extreme Hall". Seemingly ordinary, this is actually the new system.


    "Thank you Patriarch for your treasure."


    Shaohao took the bronze medal, bit his finger, and dropped a drop of blood on the bronze medal.


    "Om ..."


    An endless brilliance burst out on the bronze medal, and instantly integrated into Shao Hao''s body.


    "Boom!"


    There was a shock in my head, and a giant tortoise clutched a huge hall, manifested in Shao Hao''s mind.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the scene in his mind, Shao Hao was shocked.


    "That''s the imprint of the Supreme Palace. When you practice successfully, go to the real Supreme Palace to worship the ancestor and get started!"


    Li Yu smiled, waved another light spot, and fell into Shao Hao''s mind. "This is the magic technique of qibao, pure blood and true spirit."


    "Our heritage is all based on our own hard work. Tiangong and Treasures are my starting capital. In the future, everything will depend on you."


    "Shaohao understands."


    Shao Hao bowed to Li Yu and said, "Shao Hao will live up to the ancestor''s expectations, and will become the supreme in the world."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 550： Supreme way, invincible

    "The Supreme Master is not so simple."


    Li Yuchao Shaohao glanced at him, and put pressure on him again, "Our vein, we pay attention to the invincibility of the realm. The descendants of the Supreme Palace have been invincible from the beginning.


    "Yes!"


    Shao Hao raised his chest and fluttered his spirits. "The ancestor of the ancestor rest assured that the name of Shao Hao will surely shock the world."


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction. "I look forward to your peak and honoring my name as the Supreme Hall."


    "It''s all up to you, and it''s up to you to go in the future."


    Li Yu Chao Shaohao waved, "I''m gone."


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "This experience is like a dream!"


    The last moment was a little boy who was bullied and physically disabled. For a short time, after experiencing the reincarnation of the century, he became the contemporary heir to the Supreme Palace, and obtained the "Six Reincarnation Tiangong" and the "Baibaoshu".


    "The servant in Zhuangzhong treats me so lightly and so bullied. I was bitten by a drug lord, almost died, and I still have a disability. All of this may be related to that name."


    Shao Hao sighed, "My little brother who has never met before, don''t know if he is still alive now? We are all bitter people!"


    Shao Hao turned his head to look at the door, and there was a gleam of cold light in his eyes. "As a servant of the Shi clan, he even colluded with a foreign clan and framed me.


    Holding his fist tightly, Shaohao snorted coldly. "Before, I was powerless to resist, but now ... hum!"


    Withdrawing his gaze, Shao Hao focused his thoughts on the "Six Reincarnation Tiangong" and "Mingbaoshu" taught by Li Yu.


    "In addition to controlling the power of reincarnation and possessing infinite divine power, the six reincarnation Tiangong is also a peerless divine skill that drives the mastery of magic."


    Seeing the introduction in the exercises, Shao Hao has understood how unpredictable his inheritance is.


    The magic of pure blood true spirit is the talent and power of pure blood true spirit.


    However, there is a problem here.


    The talent of the pure blood true spirit is, after all, derived from the pure blood true spirit itself.


    Terrans practice these techniques, although they can wield mighty power. However, after all, the human body is different from the body of the pure blood true spirit, after all, the talented magic is not the magical power of the human race itself, and these magical skills cannot be used to the extreme.


    After practicing the "Six Reincarnation Tiangong", he was able to use the human body to make these pure blood creatures, even the ancient ten most fierce talents, magical.


    In addition, many different types of magic can be combined into one, and the magical powers of several types of magic can be combined in one hit.


    "Sure enough, it is the Supreme Palace, and it is truly invincible."


    Spell the magic to the extreme, and can also combine a variety of magic to the extreme, burst in one hit. This power is simply irresistible.


    Shao Hao was very pleasantly surprised at the inheritance of this "Extreme Hall".


    "Yi Baoshu is swallowing the sky? Swallow everything to make up for yourself! It''s too strong!"


    Shao Hao also understood why "the Supreme Master Patriarch" had to pass on his "Baibaoshu". With this technique, he devours everything to supplement himself. His cultivation for strength will surely grow.


    "The ancestor worked hard, and Shao Hao will live up to the ancestor''s expectations!"


    Sitting cross-legged on the couch, Shao Hao ran the "Baibaoshu", a rune of virtual shadows circulated on the body, and a huge suction generated.


    "Suck!"


    With a mouthful of breath, a vortex was born, and the aura between heaven and earth swarmed in, constantly pouring into Shao Hao''s body.


    "So strong!"


    This huge aura was poured into the body, and Shao Hao just felt that his body was about to burst.


    "Six reincarnations, refining!"


    After stopping the "Treasure Art", Shao Hao produced six handprints in succession, as if six huge black holes were opened in the body, continuously refining the filling heaven and earth aura.


    For a moment, the aura that was inhaled in the body was refined, and every bit of flesh and blood in the whole body was nourished by the aura, just like the dry land brought down the Gan Lin, and the vitality nurtured and nurtured.


    "It really is a peerless skill."


    Feeling the physical changes, Shao Hao was overjoyed and continued to sink into cultivation.


    "Bianbao" swallowed up the aura, and "Six Reincarnation Tiangong" refined the aura, so alternately and continuously practice.


    Unconsciously, it has been overnight.


    "Come out, come out quickly."


    Not long after Shao Hao received his power, a loud roar sounded outside the door, and then the door was "banged" and kicked open.


    "The old guy is dead, hurry up and bury it, don''t put it here ... eh? What about the old guy''s body?"


    The middle-aged servant rushed into the door, shouted at Shao Hao, and then suddenly there was no old man''s body in the room.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the old guy dead? Why ..."


    The servant was startled, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "Is the old guy not dead? He deliberately led me in and wanted to pack me?"


    The servant was frightened. Even if the old guy is about to die, he is also a member of the Shi Guo royal family, who also has extraordinary cultivation.


    The old guy who collapsed on the bed, the servant was not worried, but he was sent to the old guy, and it was a big deal.


    Even if the servant has practiced a bit of incomplete magic, there is also the practice of practicing the first step of "moving blood". Compared to the old guy, it is far worse.


    "run!"


    The servant made an instant decision and turned and ran.


    however����


    The old guy he expected didn''t show up, but a little guy he unexpectedly shot.


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking sounded, a young figure flew out like an arrow, and stopped in front of the servant.


    "Huh? You ..."


    The servant saw Shaohao standing in front of him, a little surprised, and then a sneer, "The old guy must be difficult to move, let this little boy stop me, want to delay time. Huh, this disabled Little boy, just use it as a fart? "


    The servant sneered with a sneer, waved a hand, and tried to shoot Shao Hao who was standing in the doorway.


    From the servant''s point of view, Shao Hao, who was on one leg and was half dead, was able to beat at will, and could not stop his footsteps at all.


    "How is this going?"


    The servant patted it with a palm, but now Shao Hao''s figure flickered, and he let out a slap, and then rushed to his front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and waved over.


    "He''s not stingy?"


    The servant now showed no signs of lameness, and his body was very flexible. Then I suddenly remembered that when Shao Hao rushed out of the room and stopped at the door, his figure was as fast as electricity.


    "Damn!"


    The servant''s face changed greatly, and sweat was on his forehead.


    In his opinion, the obscure Shao Hao will surely sneak in from behind.


    The servant took a slap at Shaohao, and turned his attention to the violent attack that was coming.


    Then ... the attack he waited on didn''t come from behind, but the little boy who had been neglected in front of him.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    Shao Hao shoved his hands out fiercely, and the rune flowed through, a dark, deep black hole revealing endless suction, which was born between Shao Hao''s hands, covering the servant''s body.


    "what����"


    The servant screamed in horror, only to feel that his body and blood were flowing away, and he was swallowed by this huge black hole.


    For a moment, the servant turned into a pile of ashes.


    Whole body qi and blood, all vitality, everything, were all swallowed up by the "Treasure Art", and even the clothes turned to ashes.


    "Yi Baoshu is too strong!"


    Swallowing up the servant''s blood, Shaohao''s body became red, and there was a feeling of being burst out.


    "Six reincarnations, refining!"


    Shao Hao ran six reincarnation Tiangong quickly, refining his blood.


    For a moment, the servant carried the blood of the blood environment, completely refined, and integrated into Shao Hao''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Qi and blood swept the whole body.


    Between the runes, Shao Hao''s whole body bloomed with brilliance, and she officially entered the blood-moving environment.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 551： Trick or treat kid

    "Shao Hao''s practice has begun. Ran? En ???. Ranen`"


    In the palace hall of the Supreme Palace, Li Yu heard the system prompts, nodded, and then looked up at the wild mountains.


    "The four guys are still searching in the wild. The pure blood of the four lords scared all kinds of fierce birds and beasts in the wild mountains, and the chaos was born."


    According to the original development, the white bone box was born, and the four guys fell apart. Especially the devouring queen bird and the poor and savage ransacked, destroying 100,000 miles of wasteland.


    Liu Shen, who has not recovered his strength, can only take Shicun to leave the Mangshan Mountains.


    "Now it''s different."


    Li Yu smiled and turned to look at Shicun.


    "Well? The bear child is starting to trick again?"


    The young Emperor Huangtian, because he had been excavated from the Supreme Bones, looks three years old, but looks like only two years old.


    But the bear child is really making trouble.


    "Dug that bird''s nest! I''m gonna pull that bird''s nest!"


    Xiao Biao chased a five-colored bird in the village, panting and booing. He couldn''t catch up for a long time, stomping fiercely, pointing at the five-colored bird nest on a big tree in the village, and yelling with milk and milk .


    "Ha ha ha ha! Little point, you haven''t caught up!"


    The people in the village saw this and pointed at Xiaobuxiao and laughed.


    They didn''t see the problem, they always felt that it was normal for a two- or three-year-old to not catch up with the color-finger.


    However, despite being young, Xiao Budian is extremely strong and full of blood, and his strength is not worse than that of a teenager.


    He chased the color-colored bird for a long time, this color-colored bird was not an unusual bird.


    "The house bird''s nest will not be digged. Go, we will take you to dig a big bird''s nest."


    Talking was a tall and strong boy. The boy''s name is Shi Dazhuang, who is twelve years old this year. He is the oldest and the strongest of all the children in Shicun, and naturally became the child of Shicun.


    "Outer birdhouse? Is it bigger than this?"


    Little blinked his eyes and suddenly became interested.


    "Yes! A big birdhouse!"


    At this time, a seven- or eight-year-old boy who was very clever and looked like a monkey smiled "Hey" and seemed to be interested in the birdhouse.


    "But ... Grandpa Patriarch said that it was dangerous outside to keep us out."


    Although Xiao Budian was a little bit moved, but thinking of the words of the patriarch and grandpa, he felt that he ran out like this, and was a bit disobedient.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Shi Dazhen slammed his chest "banging". "After practicing the new exercises, I now have two kilos of strength. We are not trying to fight hard animals, don''t worry."


    "okay then!"


    For young children, the more adults do not let them do it, the more curious they become. A few bear children are put together, and the sky can be turned upside down.


    While the adults were out hunting, no one noticed them, a group of bear children rushed out of the village and plunged into the wilderness.


    "Well ..."


    "Roar����"


    Deep into the wilderness, there was a thunderous roar from deep in the mountains.


    The huge shock made the surrounding area boom, the rocks rolled down, and the trees shook.


    The beast roared like a thunder, and the fierce breath made the scalp numb.


    "Monkey, how far is it?"


    Hearing this beast roar, a group of children turned pale, and even Shi Dazhuang had some heart drumming.


    At this moment, they were far away from Shicun.


    The wild mountains are extremely dangerous, and even adults have to be careful, not to mention these are all children.


    "Not far away!"


    The monkey''s name is Shi Zhonghou. He is not tall, but he is very strong and smart.


    "Uncle Tiger they said, that cliff is here."


    The stone monkey ���� �� �ᡱ scrambled up a large tree, raised its eyes and looked around, and then said joyfully to the crowd: ��Just in front.��


    Through a virgin forest, a steep cliff like a knife stands in front.


    In the middle of this cliff, a huge bird nest sits on top of a giant tree growing on the cliff.


    From a distance, three giant eggs can be seen in the huge bird''s nest, emitting a little fluorescence.


    "That''s the nest of the Bluescale Eagle."


    The stone monkey pointed at the lair on the cliff and winked at everyone.


    "At this time, the blue-scale eagle has already gone out for predation. We have to dig out of the birdhouse, we must hurry up."


    With a group of children, Shi Dazhuang rushed all the way, and soon came to the bottom of the cliff.


    "So many animal bones?"


    Under the cliff, there was a huge pile of white bones, among which there were also some huge animal bones with bloodshot sticking.


    Each of these huge bones is taller than an adult. It can be seen that the owner of these bones must be a huge scorpion.


    Even more alarming, on that huge beast bone, scary claw marks one after another, deeply dived into the bones, it was creepy.


    "This is the skeleton of a dragon horn elephant."


    The stone monkey looked at these huge bones and took a breath of air.


    "It''s scary! The blue-scale eagle actually eats the dragon horn colossus!"


    Another child cried in shock.


    "Hurry up and dig out of the birdhouse. If the blue-scale eagle comes back, we will be dead."


    Shi Dazhuang waved his hand and urged everyone to move quickly. "Monkey, you take them a few younger ages and stare carefully to prevent the green-scale eagle from coming back."


    "I''m going up."


    Xiaobu got out. He didn''t want to be a whistle.


    "You are so small ..."


    Shi Dazhuang feels that the little is too small, and it is not appropriate to go up.


    "My strength is no less than you."


    Xiaobu nodded his arm, and his body swelled, and the sloppy rushed up the cliff, and he climbed up very high in a moment.


    "go!"


    Little Bud has already gone up, and Shi Dazhuang can''t help it, and hastened with a few children towards the cliff.


    Huge mountain vines fell from the cliffs and became a natural rope for these children.


    These Shicun children have practiced Li Yu''s fairy martial arts, and their strength has increased greatly, and the speed of crawling along the vines is fast.


    "Arrived."


    From the mountain vine to the bird''s nest, this huge bird''s nest is ten feet in size, larger than the houses in Shicun.


    In the bird''s nest, there are countless huge remains of flesh and blood. In the middle of the bird''s nest, three huge bird eggs are arranged in a zigzag pattern.


    A little speck of fluorescence, circulating on the eggshell, mysterious.


    "I had egg soup tonight."


    Little did lick his tongue, and his mouth drooled.


    "Aren''t you fond of milk? Do you like eggs?"


    A child smiled and made fun of him.


    "I don''t have milk anymore. I just drink it."


    Little nodded.


    "Don''t make a mess, take the eggs and hurry away."


    Shi Dazhuang took out several pelt skin pockets and put three bird eggs into his pockets. Several of them picked up one pocket and hurried down the cliff.


    "Are there gains?"


    The children who sent the whistle saw several people coming down and quickly surrounded them.


    "It''s here!"


    "Haha! This is the largest birdhouse I have ever pulled!"


    "Go! Hurry up before the Bluescale Eagle comes back."


    A group of children carried leather pockets and ran away, rushing towards the village.


    "cracking����"


    A loud eagle howl soared into the sky, and the sharp voice pierced the eardrums.


    "The Bluescale Eagle is back!"


    "Run!"


    A group of bear children screamed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fled in the direction of Shicun.


    "cracking!"


    A ten-foot-long eagle, covered with blue scale armor, spreading its wings like the blades of a cracking sky, howling towards the group of bear children.


    "Boom!"


    The wings, like sharp blades, smashed huge trees in the forest and fell down like meteors.


    Sawdust flies and gravel is scattered.


    "what!"


    The bear children yelled, their faces turned pale, and they ran away.


    A dive caused most of this mountain forest to be destroyed. For these children, the blue-scale eagle is too scary.


    "Hehe, Emperor Huang, you look like a troublesome bear child!"


    Seeing this, Li Yu laughed.


    ...


    Someone was talking about why he didn''t save the old man.


    Normal life, old age, sickness and death are all saved?


    The heavens and the world, endless time and space, countless people die and die every time, every day and every day. Isn''t the protagonist only going to save people every day?


    Purdue sentient beings are things of the Buddha, and Li Yu can''t do it. (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 552： Qing Tianpeng

    "Run! You can be saved by running back to Shicun!"


    Shi Dazhuang shouted and fled with a group of bear children in the mountains and forests. ???. ? r? a? n ?? e? n`


    "Boom!"


    Behind the giant wood fell, rubble scattered.


    The blue-scale eagle shouted, swooping and swooping again and again, its sharp wings, chopped up countless trees in the forest.


    "It''s over! I can''t run away!"


    There is a distance to Shicun here, but there is no forest in this distance, only an open space.


    If you enter this open space, the blue-scale eagle swoops down and can tear up all the bear children.


    "Let''s go to the cave and hide."


    Yupiao shouted at the crowd and rushed into a cave in the cliff with a group of bear children.


    "Haha! These are saved."


    After the crowd rushed into the cave, they gasped and laughed with joy.


    After the troubled bear child escapes, he will naturally be proud of himself, as if fighting a great victory.


    "Little, don''t you know there is a cave here?"


    Shi Dazhuang patted Xiao Biao''s shoulder. "If it weren''t for you today, we would be dead."


    "I chased a little cardinal last time, and came here. Uncle Tiger brought me back."


    Xiao Biao embarrassed and touched his head.


    "Thank you ..."


    Shi Dazhuang was about to speak, and suddenly he heard a loud noise from the cave mouth.


    Turning around, at the entrance of the cave, a huge skull, shining with the light of metal, came in from the hole, a pair of senhan eyes, staring at the bear children in the cave.


    "Ah! It''s coming in!"


    The bear children screamed and hurried back.


    "Boom!"


    The blue-scale eagle, like a beak made of metal, pecked fiercely on the rock at the entrance of the cave, a loud bang, gravel spattered, and a hole broke.


    Going on like this, the blue-scale eagle will soon open a big hole, and none of these children can escape.


    "This blue-scale eagle is a descendant of the ancient magic bird Qing Tianpeng, and it is worth creating."


    Li Yu''s figure appeared silently at the entrance of the cave. He looked at the huge blue-scale eagle in front of him and nodded with a smile. Member. It can also be a help for the Emperor of Heaven. The poor will give you some good fortune. "


    With one hand, Li Yu grabbed the Greenscale Eagle and waved it into the resource library.


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu left the mouth of the cave and appeared on top of a mountain in the distance.


    "System, scanning Qingtianpeng bloodline information in the bluescale eagle."


    As soon as the five-color light waves swept away, the Qingtianpeng bloodline information in the blue-scale eagle''s body was completely scanned out.


    "The so-called Qingtianpeng is actually Qingpeng. Qingpeng and Jinpeng are descendants of Xun Peng''s bird form, and the blood of the ancient ten is very extraordinary."


    Kun Peng, like Zhenlong, is one of the ten most ancient evils.


    Qing Peng''s strength is probably similar to the level of Dragon''s Nine Sons.


    "Purify the blood of Qingpeng and reshape the body of the Greenscale Eagle."


    Since this green-scale eagle is to be cultivated as one of Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor, it must be forged.


    Colorful light swept out, the body of the blue-scale eagle instantly disintegrated, leaving only a drop of blood dazzling.


    "Heaven Emperor, in order to match your subordinates, it takes a lot of thought for the poor."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu drew a pool of the fountain water from the Immortal Mountain Fortune God''s Fountain and plunged into that drop of blue blood.


    "boom!"


    The blue sky shone in the sky, and in the blue sky, a cold silver moon rose from the blue ocean.


    Among the silver moons, a giant sky tree soared into the clouds.


    Above the giant tree, a blue penguin stood on the treetop. Qingpeng''s body is green and green, and its roots and feathers are carved like jadeite, revealing endless winds, tearing the sky and clouds, and breaking up everything in the world.


    "cracking����"


    A long howl rushed, the blue light converged, and the vision dissipated.


    Only about ten feet long, covered with green and blue pupa feathers, appearing in the resource library, like a jade pendant bird.


    "Yes, it looks like a model."


    Li Yu waved and released Qing Peng.


    "Mum! Mum!"


    After Qing Peng was released, he bowed down and bowed in front of Li Yu, muttering in his throat, and the bird''s head was constantly on the ground, as if to worship Li Yu.


    "No thanks, get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, "Although you have purified your blood and become a pure blood spirit. But you are still weak, you ca n��t refine the horizontal bones in your throat, and you still ca n��t speak. You need to work hard to practice! "


    "Mum!"


    Qing Peng turned his head and looked at the direction of the bear children, muttering in his throat, and then hoeing to Li Yu.


    "Don''t worry about your child."


    Li Yu has sensed Qing Peng''s spirit fluctuations, and understands what it means, "they have their own creations."


    "Mum! Mum!"


    Qing Peng bowed his head, like a chicken pecking rice, and kept hoeing.


    "Okay, okay. Poor Dao will also restore Qingpeng''s pure blood."


    Li Yu looked at Qing Peng and pointed his finger at Shicun in the distance. "However, you must guard that village, including your children. You will all be members of the village."


    "Mum!"


    Qing Peng agreed without hesitation.


    "That being the case, I will teach you Qingpeng Po Shu!"


    He waved a wave of light and fell into Qing Peng''s mind.


    Qingpeng is just a pure-blooded Qingpeng created by Li Yu. It is not a true adult Qingpeng, nor does it have the gifted inheritance of the Qingpeng family.


    Countless books have been collected in the Supreme Hall, and there are also Qingpeng treasures.


    "Here are three drops of Qingpeng real blood."


    Li Yu threw out a jade bottle, and Qing Peng opened his mouth in the bird''s beak.


    "You go to Shicun to meet the village''s sacrifice willow god, saying that it came by the order of the poor. The next thing, Liu God will deal with it.


    "Mum?"


    "Who are you asking me? Oh, it''s too poor. Go!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved.


    "cracking!"


    Qingpeng spread its wings and lifted up. Endless storms circulated between the wings. With a thunder, Qingpeng burst out of the air, rushing into the sky like a lightning and flying towards Shicun.


    "cracking!"


    Qing Peng shouted, and went down to the mountain village where a willow tree grew.


    "Ah! What''s that?"


    "A rogue bird is coming?"


    Seeing Qing Peng''s arrival, the faces of the people in Shicun changed greatly, and they picked up their weapons and waited.


    "Om ..."


    The turquoise willow branches shone endlessly with blue light, and whispered to the blue peng in the sky.


    The green willow branches are like a green dragon rising from the sky, and each leaf seems to be a sharp sword that tears the sky.


    Willow branches rolled out, and the terrifying sound scared Qing Peng''s soul.


    "Mum! Mum!"


    Seeing this momentum ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qing Peng yelled quickly and showed the intention to Liu Shen.


    "Coming from the Supreme Lord? Come down!"


    Hearing the call of Qing Peng, Liu Shen understood what it meant, and the willow branches that rolled up to Qing Peng stopped and conquered with mighty might, and the willow branches, like the Qinglong sweeping away, took it back.


    "Oh!"


    Qing Peng, frightened by Liu God, fell into the willow tree honestly, and "mumbling" in his mouth made clear the ins and outs.


    "The children of Shicun dug your nest? Did you dig all the eggs back?"


    Liu Shen smiled and shook his head. "The bear children."


    "The Supreme Master God forged you, and ordered your family to join Shicun, so you will be born and wait. When the bear children come back, I will of course bring your children over."


    A willow branch and a roll, Qing Peng''s jade bottle in the bird''s beak was taken by Liu God. Under the sense of soul, Liu God immediately understood the purpose of the jade bottle.


    "You were originally a blue-scaled eagle? Taishang Tianzun returned you to its original form and turned it into Qingpeng? Tianzun''s power of heaven and earth is so inscrutable."


    Liu Shen secretly exclaimed, and turned the thin-blooded Qingpeng descendants of the blue-scale eagle back to the original, and turned them into pure-blooded Qingpeng. This supernatural power, even the Liu Shen has to admire.


    (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 553： True Spirit Art

    "Just a little, there doesn''t seem to be much movement outside!"


    Shi Dazhuang looked up at the entrance of the cave, turned his head and said to Xiao Bu.


    "Did ... it''s gone?"


    He walked towards the entrance of the cave and wanted to see what was happening outside the cave.


    "Don''t go! Just in case the blue-scale eagle stays at the entrance!"


    Shi Dazhuang quickly grabbed the small point, "I''m going to see it. How can I make you risk it!"


    "Big and strong, I''m small and more flexible. Even if it''s dangerous, I can run faster."


    Xiao Bu explained a little, pushed Shi Dazhuang away, tiptoed to the hole, stretched his head, and glanced outside.


    "Well? Seems really gone."


    Xiao Diao took a few steps outside, raised his eyes and looked around for a while, there were no blue-scale eagles around.


    "Did the Bluescale Eagle hide?"


    Xiaobu frowned, raised his vigilance, was ready to run back into the hole at any time, and yelled with a throat.


    After the roar, there was still no sound around.


    "It looks like the Bluescale Eagle has really gone."


    Xiaobudian quickly shouted at the people in the cave, "The blue-scale eagle is gone, let''s run! Run!"


    "Quick! Run away!"


    A group of bear children in the cave rushed out and ran away in the direction of Shicun.


    Running all the way.


    The bear children rushed across the open area outside the forest and rushed into the stone village.


    "Woohoo ..."


    The bear children gasped, looked at each other, and laughed together.


    "Hahahaha! We are back!"


    "Yeah! It was too dangerous just now!"


    "Danger is a bit dangerous, but it''s exciting!"


    The bear children were laughing and laughing. They didn''t notice that there was a ten-foot-long, green-blue pheasant full of feathers, as if the green jade pendant carved by the emerald, widened their bright eyes, fiercely. Staring at the bear children.


    "Haha ... uh?"


    The stone monkey laughed wildly, half-laughing, and suddenly saw the huge Qingpeng standing behind them, and the laughter suddenly stopped.


    "After ... behind!"


    The stone monkey reached out behind the crowd and screamed in panic.


    "What''s behind ... ah!"


    The crowd turned their heads in doubt, and saw the majestic and huge Qing Peng standing behind them, and suddenly screamed.


    "Is the Bluescale Eagle chasing?"


    Shi Dazhuang stopped a group of little guys behind him, "You run away."


    "Big brother, don''t be nervous."


    Xiaobuxiao smiled and pushed away Shi Dazhuang''s hand, "This is Shicun! There is Liu Shen, if it is malicious, it must not be able to enter."


    "Uh ... this is also true!"


    Shi Dazhuang touched his head awkwardly and looked at Qing Peng. "How did this big bird come from?"


    "Huh! You bears, they went to dig their nest, and now they are coming."


    The old patriarch held a wooden dragon-like staff and glared at the bear children with a stern glance, "Don''t you take out the eggs?"


    "It ... is it the Greenscale Eagle? Wasn''t it like this before?"


    Upon hearing the words of the old patriarch, the bear children were stunned.


    "The good fortunes given by the Supreme Master, ordered them to join Shicun. Later, the Qingpeng family is our own Shicun, so take out the eggs.


    The old patriarch paused with a cane, and was very annoyed by the group of daring and arrogant cubs.


    If it wasn''t for Heavenly Protection, these little cubs would be torn up by Qing Peng. So bold and bold that one day will sooner or later suffer.


    "It''s my own! Hehe, hehe!"


    Shi Dazhuang sneered, and quickly took out his leather pocket and released the three blue-scale eagle eggs.


    The three jade-colored bird eggs with large washbasins emit a little fluorescence, which contains powerful vitality.


    "Mum!"


    Qing Peng screamed, seeing three bird eggs, very happy.


    "Zhuangzhuang, you are so happy to take it and send the bird eggs to Liushen."


    The old patriarch gave a command and took the bear children to the altar of Liushen.


    "Put the bird eggs on the altar."


    "Oh, good! Good!"


    The three children carefully laid the bird''s eggs on the huge stone altar under the willow.


    "Grandpa, what does God want these eggs to do?"


    Little looked at the three bird eggs on the altar and asked the old patriarch.


    "The Qingpeng family joined our village. Of course, Liu Shen wants them to hatch out sooner."


    The old patriarch smiled and touched his little head and explained.


    "Om ..."


    A green willow branch hangs down, blooming endlessly.


    In the glow of light, a simple jade bottle was dumped slowly, and three drops of blue and blue blood, like the emerald condensate, shone with brilliant splendor and revealed a huge breath.


    A huge whistling sounded in the air, as if a violent hurricane swept through.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Cyan blood dripped and fell onto three bird eggs, which instantly penetrated into the eggshells and merged into the bird eggs.


    "Boom!"


    The endless blue light bursts, the blue light ripples like the vast ocean.


    Three bird eggs gave birth to the brightness of the silver moon, as the three bright moons rose from the blue sea.


    "impressive!"


    The bear children were so eye-opening to see such a scene. Each one widened his eyes and stared intently.


    "Mum!"


    Qing Peng also stretched his neck and looked nervously at the three bird eggs.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the willow branches shook, three brilliant streamers burst out of the jade bottle.


    In the streamer, there is endless vitality. Just smelling a little breath, also made the old patriarchs and bear children present feel refreshed and refreshed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hum! "


    Three lively streamers fell into the three bird eggs, and the endless vitality germinated. The three bird eggs burst into brilliant light and trembled violently.


    The vision manifested, and in the three rounds of the bright moon, three Qing Ping who were covered with green and blue, showing endless winds.


    "Click!"


    The egg was cracked, three feet long, and covered with blue fluff, as if it were a bird carved from an emerald, appearing in front of everyone.


    "Wow! It''s so cute!"


    Seeing the three little birds, the bear children clapped their hands and laughed.


    "Mum!"


    Qing Peng shouted excitedly, reaching out to touch the three birds.


    "Coo!"


    "Coo!"


    "Coo!"


    The three little birds screamed, "cooing," lingering around Qing Peng''s head.


    "It''s all pure-blooded Qingpeng, that''s good! You are so supportive. They will be a great help to Shicun in the future."


    Liu Shen''s voice passed into the ears of everyone, "Yes, Qing Peng also has a Qing Peng magic. This is the magic of pure blood and true spirit. In the wilderness, it is not the royal family of the great country, it is not the top holy place, all There is no such inheritance of magic arts. Go and learn with Qingpeng! "


    "Pure blood and true spirit? And true magic?"


    Then the old patriarch understood the origin of the Qingpeng family. He once traveled and knew what the concept of pure blood true spirit and true spirit magic was.


    Only in the extraordinary sanctuary place of Taigu Shenshan, can pure blood exist! The powerful pure blood true spirits are all overlords, and are equivalent to the emperor.


    The old patriarch flushed with excitement, shaking his hands and feet.


    With the protection of Liu Shen, four pure blood true spirits joined Shicun, and also brought a tradition of pure blood true spirits, and Shicun will surely reappear the glory of the ancestors!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 554： The eternal age, the Eucharist

    Qing Tianpeng''s family joined Shicun and brought great benefits. ?? Huo Ranwen ???. ? r? a? n ?? e? n? `


    The simplest point is that now people in Shicun do not have to go hunting.


    "Boom!"


    A huge dragon horn descended from the sky, causing the ground to swell.


    "Cut the meat and dry it, put the blood in the tank, fast!"


    The people in Shicun kept processing the prey caught by Qing Peng, and all the young people in the village smiled.


    Surviving in the wild mountains, most of the food comes from hunting. However, the reckless beasts are rampant and every hunt is very dangerous.


    At this moment, Qingpeng joined Shicun. With the power of Qingpeng''s pure blood, capturing prey is easy.


    "It''s great that the Qingpeng family joined us in Shicun!"


    The old patriarch crutched his cane, and saw the village scene in full swing, and nodded with a smile on his face.


    Humans martial arts practice qi and blood, strong body. With the addition of these fierce beasts, the strength of the villagers has increased even faster.


    With Qingpeng hunting and enough meat, the villagers have more time to practice and better conditions for practice.


    When Qing Peng taught the three young Qing Peng, he did not conceal the crowd, and Qing Peng''s magic also circulated in Shicun.


    When Shicun fell into the cultivation craze, in the second ancestral land, Shao Hao also officially embarked on the road to rise.


    Several servants bought by the rain clan in Zhuangzi were about to frame Shao Hao, and all of them were swallowed up by "Taobaoshu".


    "Om ..."


    When the servants colluding with the rain clan in Shaohao Zhuangzi cleaned up again, there was a movement in the "Supreme Hall" in Shaohao''s mind.


    "The road to supremacy is invincible."


    In my mind, the gates of the Supreme Hall slowly unfolded, revealing a vast and solemn world.


    Shao Hao''s spirit involuntarily flew into the gate and entered the Supreme Hall.


    "The Supreme Hall really is incredible!"


    After the spirit entered the Supreme Hall, a crystal stone appeared in front of Shao Hao.


    On the stele, a string of handwritings emerged, which introduced Shao Hao to the functions of the Supreme Hall.


    "Dan Hall, Refiner Pavilion, Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Yan Wu Tang, Wu Dao Tang, Zu Shi Tang ... The Supreme Hall has such a versatile function?"


    Shao Hao saw the various amazing functions introduced on the stone tablet, and couldn''t help but stunned, "I''m the identity of the Supreme Hall, I''m afraid it is really amazing!"


    "The first seal is now open, and many features are not yet available."


    Shao Hao calmed his excitement, and the spirit crossed the stele and came to the only functional building currently open.


    "Zu Shitang, what is the function here?"


    In front of me is a simple but solemn palace. When Shao Hao came to the gate of the palace, the gate opened automatically.


    "The Supreme Patriarch is the founding Patriarch of the Supreme Palace!"


    Entering the palace, Shao Hao saw the portrait of Li Yu hung in the middle.


    Seeing that walking on the sky, overlooking the existence of Daqian, the coercion from the soul made Shaohao tremble.


    "Disciple Shaohao, meet the Supreme Patriarch, and see you all!"


    Shao Hao quickly worshiped the portrait of the ancestor in the temple.


    "Om ..."


    When Shao Hao worshiped, the picture of the ancestor of the Supreme Master hanging in the middle suddenly burst out of a radiance and showed a light curtain in front of Shao Hao.


    "Extreme way, invincible!"


    "As the heir of the Supreme Palace, no matter in which aspect, he must be the best in the world and invincible."


    "To become the supreme invincible, you must first have an invincible body!"


    In the light curtain, a majestic voice came out.


    "The disciples listen respectfully to the ancestor!"


    Shao Hao heard that this was Li Yu''s voice, and quickly bowed down and listened to the teachings.


    However, the teachings that Shao Hao waited for did not arrive, but a string of text appeared in the light curtain.


    "It turned out that this was just the voice left by the Supreme Master."


    Only then did Shao Hao discover that it was not the Patriarch''s presence, it was just that the Patriarch left a sentence here.


    "Is the text on the light curtain the key?"


    Shao Hao focused his attention on the text on the light curtain.


    "Ancient times, the Eucharist?"


    When Shao Hao saw the text on the light curtain, he suddenly took a breath.


    This text introduces how to create a peerless body called "Ancient Eucharist".


    After the completion of this "desolate ancient holy body", he moved mountains and reclaimed the sea, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, possessed endless magical powers, and could not be destroyed by the golden body. He was reborn with blood, and it was simply too strong to imagine.


    "Pure-blood true spirits have 100,000 kilograms of divine power when they carry blood. My holy body has 360,000 kilograms of power when they carry blood."


    A body that is several times stronger than the pure blood true spirit. What a terrible body? No wonder it is called "the ancient world is extinct, it is the holy Eucharist."


    "It''s just ... to cast a body like this, the materials needed are unusual."


    The text on the light curtain introduces that in order to refining the blood of the "desolate ancient holy body", three pure blood spirit-level biological bodies that carry blood are needed.


    This just has the blood of the Eucharist. To continue to grow, it needs to consume more materials.


    Of course, the prospect of this body is also very promising. Once the Eucharist is completed, it really has the supreme power, which will make the world invincible.


    This is the Eucharist.


    In the afterlife, the heavens and the earth changed greatly, and the Eucharist became unsuitable for spiritual practice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was no longer shining. However, in that case, Ye Fan still rose strongly.


    Today, between this arrogant world, it is the age when the Eucharist shines and is brilliant.


    "The road to supremacy is the road to invincibility. As a contemporary heir to the Supreme Hall, naturally I cannot fall into the prestige of the Supreme Hall. To achieve the Eucharist is my first step on the road to the Supreme."


    At this time, Shao Hao also understood the function of the Ancestral Hall, which was to forge the Eucharist.


    "It only needs the vitality equivalent to moving the pure blood real spirit, and it does not necessarily need to hunt and kill the pure blood true spirit."


    Shao Hao ��s spirit left the Supreme Hall, returned to his body, turned his head to look at the ��Chongyun City��, a large town in the western part of the Shi Kingdom, thousands of miles away, and his eyes were icy cold.


    "The rain clan who bought the servants comes from Chongyun City. Hmmm, if you kill me, I will kill you! I just took you to make the Eucharist."


    Shao Hao took a deep breath, the cold light in his eyes gradually converged, and the expression on his face returned to calm.


    The reincarnation of the century, the reincarnation of thousands of years, Shao Hao has already cultivated a calm mind, restraint and restraint, and keep his sharp edge.


    "The Rain clan must have colluded with the servants in the village, or in two days, there must be some rain clan people coming to contact the servants."


    Shao Hao squeezed his fist, "Thief! I will definitely kill you all!"


    (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 555： Bloody Supreme Road

    Chongyun City.


    In a magnificent magnificent mansion.


    The Yu people are stationed in Xijiang, and they are in charge of the affairs of the "Xinmeng", who is in charge of the affairs of the West Xinjiang, frowning and walking in the garden in the mansion.


    "Is there any news about the Shiziling couple?"


    Yumeng was standing on a stone arch bridge in the garden, looking at a group of purple-scale fish in the water, and there was a rune in his eyes.


    Xiao Qi''s breath was cold and cold, like a few winters, which made the swimming fishes in the pool horrified, and a "bang" sounded, and the purple scale fish hurried away.


    Fish can escape, but people cannot.


    "Master forgive me!"


    A Tsing Yi clerk turned pale and quickly and respectfully reported, "The villain has been inquiring, but there is no exact news yet. The villain must inquire carefully and never be lazy."


    "Ok!"


    Yu Meng nodded expressionlessly, waved his hand toward the steward, turned around and walked down the stone bridge, leaving the garden in the mansion.


    The supervisor''s face turned white, and he knew that Yumeng was not good for him, and he was a little dissatisfied.


    Bowing to the back of Yumeng, the manager retreated.


    Soon after, the steward came to the front hall unswervingly, sat down in front of the hall, and shouted at the outside: "Come!"


    "Meet the Lord Steward."


    A group of magnificent figures rushed forward to salute the steward.


    These people are extraordinary in strength, and they are all powerful men in charge.


    "Let you check the news of Shi Ziling. It''s been so long, there is no news at all, a bunch of waste!"


    The steward roared, majestic, like the same angry lion.


    "I heard that the old monster in the broken village is dead, but the child is still alive?"


    The steward glanced gloomily at the crowd, and his cold eyes made him cold.


    "Sir, that child is probably just a stand-in, not that Shi Hao at all."


    A subordinate responded boldly.


    "idiot!"


    The supervisor yelled and patted it with a single palm. The iron-wood case in front of him burst and the sawdust flew up.


    The huge force rushed out, and even the floor paved with diamond rock on the ground shattered, and a large pit appeared on the ground.


    "We are the rain clan and the princely family! It is ancient and glorious and has a long history. Whether the little cub is a stand-in or not, he is a disgrace to the rain clan!


    The steward turned to glance at the crowd and snorted heavily, "Do you know how?"


    "Master, rest assured, I will definitely get things done when I wait!"


    These subordinates were so discouraged that they naturally took the opportunity to make up their minds.


    "Keep things clean, don''t leave any flaws, otherwise ... hum!"


    The manager snorted coldly and waved to the crowd, "Go ahead! Deal with it immediately."


    "Yes!"


    A group of subordinates ordered to retire.


    The second ancestral land of the Shi clan.


    Shaohao sat on a dirt road in Zhuangzi, leaning on a huge mulberry tree, and looked outside Zhuang with a smile.


    There, an old man drove into a beast cart and slowly entered Zhuangzi.


    "Grandpa Hai, are you here again?"


    Shao Hao stood up and greeted the old man who was driving.


    "Master, why are you sitting here?"


    The old man rushing to the car glanced at Shaohao and nodded, "The ground is cold, you are not well, be careful."


    "Well, I know. Thank you Grandpa Hai!"


    Shaohao smiled and waved at the old man.


    This old man came to give Zhuangzi fruits and vegetables and prey. In the past few years, this old man is the only person in Zhuangzi who cares about Shaohao except for his grandfather.


    "Well ... poor child!"


    The beast car drove away, and a sigh came from afar.


    As night fell, a ferocious beast roar came from the dark night sky.


    At night in the wilderness, it is quite normal to hear the roar of the beast.


    However, the roar of the beast tonight is a little different.


    "Roar����"


    The huge beast roar kept ringing, and it was getting closer and closer, and even the vague beasts rushed to hear the heavy footsteps.


    "Sure enough!"


    Under the mulberry tree, Shao Hao opened his eyes, and the light flashed away, as if an electric mang burst out in the dark night sky.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    The fierce beast roared, and a few huge beasts, as if going crazy, rushed towards Zhuangzi, and were extremely ferocious.


    "Ah ... the beasts hit the village!"


    "Run!"


    In addition to the Zhuangzi of the Shi tribe, there are also some Zhuangzi farmers who cultivate the fields to support this Zhuangzi.


    At this moment, hearing the beast roar and seeing such movements, the villagers screamed in panic and fled in a panic.


    "These jerk, even the children have to fight? Damn it!"


    In the daytime, the old man who hailed Shao Hao and greeted him stood up angrily, "Hum! The beast attacked the village, it was extremely vicious. The old man can only kill the war!"


    The old man turned and grabbed a big bow from the backyard, hung a pot of feather arrows, and walked out of the door.


    Stepping out of the door, the old man raised his long bow and was about to open his bow and put an arrow. The situation in front of him made the old man startled and startled.


    "Little Master ... he ..."


    In the shocked eyes of the old man in Hai, the poor child who was dying and only half a life was left. At this moment, a splendid radiance was blooming all over his body, his blood was like tide, and his majesty was worldly.


    "Native chicken tile dog, dare to commit me to the stone tribe? Come on!"


    The young figure was like a runaway wild horse, and slammed in front of a huge iron armored bull.


    Regardless of body shape or weight, the two are completely disproportionate.


    but����


    "Boom!"


    Between the fierce collisions, the five-foot-long, heavily armored Iron Bull was actually ... directly hit by the young figure.


    "Dead!"


    The small palm was waved, and a slap was shot on the iron-like head of the iron-armed bull.


    "Click!"


    The extremely hard skull of the Iron Armored Bull was smashed by this little hand.


    "Well ..."


    When the little boy attacked the Iron Armored Bull, a huge scary wolf, who was very tall, roared, opened his teeth and opened his mouth to bite the little boy.


    "Damn!"


    The old man was startled, and quickly raised his bow and arrow, trying to save the little guy who was caught off guard.


    but����


    "Dare you attack me? I don''t know if I die!"


    The little boy wasn''t shocked, and he turned around unconsciously and slapped it over again.


    "Oh!"


    With a loud noise, the huge dire wolf was slapped on the head with this slap, and suddenly blood splattered and his head was broken.


    The splattered blood stained the little guy''s clothes, as well as the way the little guy went.


    The road to supremacy can only be red with blood!


    "There''s one more, don''t let it go!"


    The little boy sprang up and flew out like an arrow, rushing to a violent ape beside him.


    "Dead!"


    The little guy roared, jumped up, waved and slashed down, flapping the giant ape, smashing the head of the ape monkey.


    Blood splattered and bloody.


    But the little boy, standing between the **** corpses, held his head upright, and was full of spirit.


    "It''s amazing! It is worthy of being a child of the royal family of Shiguo. At a young age, he has a heroic appearance."


    The old man smiled with relief.


    "It turns out ... Little Master has also practiced the technique!"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old man also found out the rune in the little boy''s palm that hadn''t dissipated yet.


    What Shao Hao used was the "Baobaoshu".


    In addition to the great magical power that "swallows the sky and swallows the earth," as a dragon, he also has a powerful melee power.


    "Xiaozi, how can you hide so deeply?"


    In the mountain forest outside Zhuang, a group of black masked figures whistled out of the mountain forest.


    "Just moving blood. How capable is a little cub? Kill him!"


    At present, one person yells, and with a group of men in black, fiercely kills Shaohao.


    Remember the domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 556： Walking on the corpse, the hero is dead

    "Damn! How dare you attack the ancestors of the Shi tribe?"


    When the old man saw this situation, he suddenly became furious, the long bow in his hand had been lifted, and the bow string was pulled open.


    "Grandpa Hai, it''s good for you to take the battle for me, without your shot!"


    Shao Hao smiled at the old man in the sea, and his pure little face gave birth to the heroic spirit of contempt.


    "Okay! It''s here that the old man is watching the young master go out of his way."


    The old man laughed, and looked at the little boy, there was a fascination, "a three-year-old child has such a sense of style, the stone clan, it really comes from the heroes!"


    Stone clan, this is a clan of heroes.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Shi tribe walked out of the wilderness alone, punched bare-handed, hit a vast expanse of mountains, and created a vast ancient country that has been passed down forever.


    Today, there are countless children of the Shi clan guarding the frontier, fighting and killing the reckless aliens, guarding this vast country.


    "Here are the thieves, how dare to commit my ancestral land of the Shi tribe, the crime should be punished!"


    Shaohao, who was bathing in blood, stepped on the huge corpse of the beast, pointing at a group of black men who rushed into Zhuangzi, yelling loudly.


    "A little fart, dare to say crazy words? I chopped you!"


    A big man in black holding a huge axe, taking the lead, picked up the huge axe and chopped it down to the little boy.


    With an axe cut out, there was a burst of wailing like a ghost crying.


    On the back of this giant axe, a horrible skull was cast. Between the swing of the axe, a stream of runes burst out in the hollow on the skull, and a shout of shock shook the soul.


    The screams of the huge axe were extremely harsh, tingling and dizzy.


    This trick is the stunt "Amazing Axe" of the big man in black. With this weird howling, the big man broke out of fierce fame.


    "Amazing Axe" shocked the soul, and countless people died under this move. Even a sturdy adult can''t eat this blow, let alone a two- or three-year-old child?


    Dahan had enough confidence to kill Shaohao in one shot.


    "Yemen crooked!"


    After the reincarnation of the century, Shao Hao''s spirit is extremely tenacious. How can this shouting shake?


    Shaohao snorted coldly.


    "Well ..."


    A puppet-like image is rising up into the sky.


    A huge black hole emerged in the palm, a force that devoured the heavens and the earth, swallowed all things, and burst out from Shao Hao''s palm.


    "what����"


    The magical powers that swallow the heavens and the earth, the talents of pure blood and the true spirit, are so powerful that they can resist them?


    Xun Xingying rushed past, and the **** man in front of him screamed, and even a man with a weapon was swallowed up by the mouthful, leaving only some residues that turned into ashes.


    "This is ... what a demon?"


    Shao Hao killed the black man in a single blow, which surprised other people in black.


    "It turns out to be a magic weapon? Isn''t the stone tribe''s inheritance magic weapon a magic weapon or a magic weapon? Why is there a magic weapon?"


    The old man was also frightened by Shao Hao''s blow. "Is it the hidden inheritance in the second ancestral land of the Shi clan? The young master found this inheritance?"


    "No matter how powerful he is, how many times can he use it? Kill him!"


    This group of men in black are desperate. Since they have already entered the ancestral land of the Shi clan, they have already committed the crime of death. Unless they kill all the people here, they will be dead.


    "kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    The men in black yelled and waved weapons to kill Shao Hao.


    "Almost twenty monks who carried blood, although the quality is a little poor, but the number is sufficient. Killing you all should be enough for me to develop the blood of the Eucharist."


    Shao Hao''s eyes were cold, and runes lingered, covering his whole body.


    "Well ..."


    A loud roar rose into the sky, shaking the wild.


    Xun Xingying rushed out of Shao Hao''s head, covering Shao Hao''s whole body, manifesting a body covered with black scale armor, with giant claws as sharp as a sword, fangs as halberds, and an extremely fierce dragon cricket.


    "Thief, let me die!"


    The immature voice reveals the momentum of the world, and the small figure rushes up to meet this group of fierce black men, just like the army rushing into the battlefield, the weather is unstoppable.


    "puff!"


    With a single palm shot, the huge puppet ghost also waved his claws at the same time. A man in black in front of him was like a mosquito, patted out with one palm, and sprayed blood all the way.


    "Roar!"


    The immature voice yelled, and Xun Xuying yelled at the same time.


    The gale screamed, and the situation was turbulent.


    The mighty sound wave was like a raging tide, shaking a group of black men in front of them dizzy.


    "Dead!"


    One palm shot, a man in black was knocked down in the chest and instantly fell to the ground and died.


    "kill!"


    A man in black roared, raised a black iron shield, and slammed into Shaohao severely.


    "broken!"


    Shao Hao shouted and patted against the giant shield, "Boom", the giant shield burst, and the man in black shook and fell.


    The young figure was soaring, with one move and one heavy force, and with every hit, someone must have fallen to the ground and there was no one enemy.


    These people in black are just carrying out the practice of blood, and the magic techniques they practice are just ordinary magic techniques.


    Shao Hao practiced six reincarnation Tiangong and pure blood true spirits. The Six Reincarnation Tiangong is the peerless inheritance of the Supreme Palace. The sacred treasures are the talents of pure blood and true spirits.


    With this strength, these miscellaneous soldiers are naturally vulnerable.


    "Give me the ancestral land of the Shi tribe, you all **** it!"


    Shao Hao roared, leveled his enemies, and killed the Quartet.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The young figure was bathing in blood, his immature face was resolute and firm, walking on the corpse, fighting in the blood, and invincible.


    "Damn! This kid is too strong!"


    After some slaughter, more than half of the twenty men in black fell down, and a pile of corpses was trampled under the foot of the child, dying miserably.


    The remaining four or five people in black have been killed by Shao Hao.


    "run!"


    More than twenty people besieged a child, but he was defeated in a short while. Only a few died. The remaining few people were trembling with fear and no fighting spirit.


    "Can you run it?"


    Shao Hao rushed into shape, and chased up towards the scattered black people.


    "Grandpa Hai!"


    While hunting, Shao Hao shouted at the old man in the sea.


    "Little Master, rest assured, none of them can run!"


    The old man raised his long bow with a big laugh, and between the glorious runes, a sharp arrow passed by.


    "what!"


    An arrow shot, and a man in black screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The arrows are like a continuous bead, and they are constantly coming out of the string.


    "puff!"


    Shao Hao killed the last person with one palm, and all the enemies who came to annihilate were annihilated and killed.


    "Grandpa Hai is unparalleled!"


    Shao Hao glanced at the old man, and was a little curious about this old man who transported fruits and vegetables and prey.


    "Where can the old man be regarded as a magical shot? The fifteenth master of Wuwang Palace is a magical shot."


    As people grow old, the old man naturally knows what Shao Hao is thinking.


    The old man put away his long bow, and shook his head with a smile. "I had fought in the wild in the past, and now I am old, and I live in a seclusion near the ancestral land of the Shi clan. There is no other origin and nothing to do with the stone clan."


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    Since the old man has explained ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he has no background and has nothing to do with the Shi clan, so Shao Hao didn''t go to his heart.


    After all, in the entire village, only this old man was really good to him.


    "The old man didn''t help, the young master is an invincible hero! Only three years old, he is so heroic. The young master must be famous in the future."


    The old man took a look at Shao Hao and was amazed.


    It was so good at only three years old. He beheaded and killed three fierce beasts, killed a dozen thieves, bathed in blood, walked on the corpse, his face remained unchanged.


    What a hero is this!


    Remember the domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 557： Forged Eucharist

    "More than twenty monks who carried blood, three fierce beasts. They should be able to develop the blood of the Eucharist."


    Wu Shaohao returned to the room in Zhuangzi, and his soul sank into the sea of ??knowledge and entered the "ancestor hall" of the Supreme Hall.


    At this moment, in the ancestral hall, more than twenty corpses floated in the glorious glory.


    "Refine the Corpse!"


    Wu Shaohao already knew the function of "Zhu Shitang", and immediately started the refining.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Mantianxia shimmered, covering all the corpses.


    Stuck in the rays of light, the twenty or so corpses instantly disintegrated and melted, turning into a vibrant pure glory.


    "Refining the blood of the Eucharist, is it actually made from pure vitality?"


    He did not hunt down three pure blood creatures who carried blood, but the vitality contained in the corpses of these twenty blood vessels was enough to build the blood of the Eucharist.


    "Holy Blood, Refine!"


    Using pure vitality as a material, Shao Hao immediately activated the function of the ancestor hall to refine the blood of the Eucharist.


    Wu Caixia rushed up, the pure vitality refined by the corpse was like boiling water, and "Guru" turned upside down.


    In this boiling glow of life, a little bit of golden light, like a dark night sky, lit a star point, bursting into a bright light.


    "Om ..."


    Colorful Xiaguang shuddered, the glory of life condensed into a golden light spot instantly.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a brilliant golden light swept out like a vast ocean.


    A ball of golden blood floated in the midst of the air, revealing a majestic and vigorous vitality.


    As if the same scorching sun hovered above the sky, this golden blood revealed huge power, as if the entire space was burning with golden flames.


    You are extinct in ancient times, and the Eucharist! The majesty is magnificent, and the crown is absolutely unparalleled!


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing the golden blood floating in mid-air, I felt this magnificent breath, Shaohao shivered with excitement.


    "By merging this bloodline, I can have a world-renowned worldly holy body, and I can forge the supreme foundation of the world."


    Wu Shaohao clenched his fist tightly, walked under the golden blood, facing the middle of the ancestor hall, and worshipped deeply towards the portrait of Li Yu.


    "Grandmaster, please give me the blood of the Eucharist!"


    Qi Shaohao worshipped Li Yu''s portrait.


    "as you wish!"


    A loud voice sounded in the ancestral hall of the ancestors, and the golden blood floating in the air whistled into Shaohao''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Golden blood enters the body, like the same magma is poured into the body, Shaohao erupts from the whole body.


    The golden flame rose up, Shao Hao only felt that every part of his body was burning in the flames, and the whole person turned into a human torch.


    "what����"


    The severe pain made Shaohao shout.


    This is suffering!


    It seems that every part of the body, every bit of flesh, is turned into fuel, burning the flame of life.


    ��ɫ In this flame, golden blood permeated and penetrated into every bit of flesh and blood in the body. Use Shao Hao''s original vitality as fuel to temper the gold body in the fire.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty sky flames rushed up like a volcanic eruption, sweeping the world.


    This is the last burst and the last temper.


    He waited until the flames dissipated, the vision narrowed, and Shao Hao''s body reappeared.


    The gods are magnificent and brilliant.


    The skin is crystal-clear like jade, as if carved from a peerless beauty. The muscles, bones and bones are extremely powerful, like a **** iron cast. The glittering blood was turbulent like molten gold melt.


    Wu Shaohao''s body bloomed with endless brilliance, the golden divine light was like the vast ocean, and the blood surged like the raging tide.


    "It is truly a world-renowned worldly Eucharist, it is too powerful!"


    Wu Shaohao''s body shape is still the original shape, or the young body of the three-year-old child, but the power contained in this body is like the dragon and tiger.


    If he encounters the enemies before, relying only on his physical strength and not using magic techniques, Shao Hao has the confidence to punch them one by one and lay them down.


    "Executives in the Supreme Palace, the achievement of the desolate ancient Eucharist, especially the method of refining the body, to encourage!"


    At this time, there was a loud voice in the ancestor hall.


    Suspended from the portrait of Li Yu in the middle of the ancestral hall, a rush of light burst out and fell into the soul of Shao Hao.


    "The martial arts of immortals? Rebirth with blood, ever-changing, law and earth, and even sanctification in the flesh?"


    Seeing the newly emerged exercises in his mind, Shao Hao was surprised again.


    "So powerful!"


    This method of refining body, not practicing the magic art runes, only training the physical qi and blood, can reach such an amazing degree, it is unimaginable.


    "It is no wonder that Supreme Master Patriarch said that each generation of the Supreme Hall of the Supreme Court must be the Supreme Master of the world. With such a strong heritage, it cannot be a Supreme Master, then it is too untenable."


    Wu Shaohao bowed down to the portrait of the ancestor of the ancestor hall. "The ancestor is on top, and the disciple Shao Hao will work hard to practice, and he will become the supreme in the world, and will never live up to the ancestor''s expectations."


    When Shao Hao completed the Eucharist, inherited it, and his heart was rejoicing, someone''s heart exploded.


    "Boom!"


    Photographed with a heavy slap, the case was broken and the ground collapsed.


    "Waste!"


    In Chongyun City, Yumeng slaps the case in front of him, staring fiercely at the manager kneeling in front of him, the cold chill permeates, making the whole lobby as cold as the cold winter. .


    "I am wrong!"


    The gimmicks with a lot of affair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This villain shot himself. The villain will never return without killing that little cub. "


    "Humph!"


    Wu Yumeng snorted coldly, swiping his sleeves, and rushing out with a huge force, blasting the steward directly out of the lobby.


    "I hope you will not let me down."


    Xie Yumeng said softly, and he got up and walked out of the lobby.


    "Damn little cub!"


    The Tsing Yi steward stood up and looked up, gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of the second ancestor of the Shi clan, his eyes were cold.


    "Twenty-something good people have been killed completely, and someone must have intervened."


    The magistrate stepped out of the Yu family mansion, rushed into shape, and hurried toward the second ancestral land of the Shi family.


    "This ancestral land of the Shi tribe has become a place of exile for the royal tribe. The Shi tribe cannot send masters to be placed in such places. So, who are the people who shot?"


    Feng Qingyi, the figure of the steward of Qingyi, rushed to the periphery of the second ancestral land of the Shi clan shortly after.


    Lu was lurking in the mountain forest outside Zhuang, and Tsing Yi steward concealed his actions, peering at all the people in Zhuangzi.


    "There is no eye-catching character in Zhuangzi, who is the one who shot?"


    The supervisor did not see the existence of a master from Zhuangzi, and he was a little stunned.


    "Oh? It''s you!"


    When the old man drove a beast cart into Zhuangzi, the steward''s gaze was fixed, his eyes were furious, "An old ghost in the cave world can''t live for a few days, and dare to worry about it? You are looking for death! "


    Director Tsing Yi clenched his fist tightly, "Old ghost, little cub, you will all die!"

 Chapter 558： Eucharist

    Night fell.


    In addition to Zhuangzi, the second ancestral land of the Yanshi tribe, there is a small village. This village was developed to support the second ancestral land of Shizu and to provide various living materials.


    The small village is not far from Zhuangzi, only two or three miles away, and it can be said that it is connected with the ancestral land of the Shi tribe.


    The old man from Erhai Lake is a hunter. He drives a beast cart every day and sends his prey and the village''s fruits and vegetables to the village. He pulls it in the beast cart and sends it to Zhuangzi.


    It was late, and the old man with a dry pipe lying on the chair leaned on the chair, "clicking" on the cigarette **** and vomiting mist.


    "Little Master has changed so much? In the past, he was just a child who had been bullied. In the blink of an eye, it turned out to be a reborn. What kind of heritage is left in the ancestral land of the Shi clan?"


    The old man from Erhai Lake thought for a moment, then suddenly laughed again, "I have old arms and legs, so why bother with it? An''an live on and on!"


    Ye Yefeng was cold, and the sound of sobbing wind faintly revealed Xiao Xiao.


    "Ok?"


    The old man in Erhai suddenly burst out of a faint light, and suddenly stood up. His old and slightly sloppy body suddenly stood upright, with blood and blood flowing like tide, and the spirit like sky rushing into the sky.


    "The old man just wants to live in peace. It seems that some people don''t want the old man to be safe!"


    The old man from Erhai Lake turned his head and looked out of the village. In the dark night, Xiao Sha''s night wind swept up, rolling up countless dead leaves, one after another.


    "If you want to be safe, you shouldn''t have much trouble. People who have trouble don''t live long."


    In the dark night, a figure came on the wind and drifted silently into the village, as if it was a drizzle of rain, entering with the wind.


    "Rain?"


    When I saw this figure floating like a drizzle, the old man''s face was solemn, "You rain clan, dare to invade the ancestral land of the stone clan? Rain clan, do you want to destroy the clan?"


    ֻҪ "As long as I kill you, who knows where I''ve been? Without evidence, even the Emperor Shi will not easily blame our rain clan."


    Wu Qingyi looked at the old man sneer with a sneer and reached out his hand. A slender and sharp spike appeared in his hand. "Old man, you shouldn''t be nosy. Nosy will not live long."


    The figure flickered, the figure of the Tsing Yi steward fluttered silently, seemingly fluttering and powerless, but the spikes burst out into the air, like a flash of thunder and a shock of stone.


    "Dripping water and rock!"


    Wu Yingying Shuiguang condensed on the spikes, with extremely strong penetrating power, pierced through the void, and stabbed fiercely towards the old man in the sea.


    "Rain Tribe!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and the pipe in his hand burst into a splendid rune radiance, bursting out his whole body strength, and blocking himself in front of the spike.


    Even if he resisted with all his strength, the old man''s complexion was still very dignified.


    The old man in Erhai Lake has the cultivation of Dongtianjing, but he is just a wild road, without deep inheritance.


    The Tsing Yi man in front of his eyes is also Dongtianjing, but he is from the rain tribe, and has the orthodox heritage of the rain tribe. His strength is far more arrogant than Ye Luzi''s casual repair.


    "Boom!"


    The chimney pipe and spikes slammed into each other, making a loud noise.


    Huge strength rushed up, and the cigarette **** in the old man''s hand burst with a click, and he stepped back, his mouth squirting blood.


    "Hum! The stubborn repair, dare to mix things with the prince, I really do not know how to live or die."


    The old man was blown away with a single blow, and the manager in Tsing Yi snorted coldly. He gave the old man a dismissive glance, and the spikes in his hands trembled, his body flew up, and he killed the old man.


    "Old man is not bullying!"


    The old man from Erhai screamed, his hair was upright, snarling like a lion, rushing forward, and mingling with the Tsing Yi steward.


    The movement of such a fight has shocked many people in the village. However, these ordinary people did not dare to blend in the fight between such monks, closed the portals one by one, and did not dare to speak out.


    "Huh? Over there ..."


    The movement of the fighting also shocked Shao Hao. Shao Hao stepped out, looking at the direction of the fighting, and was startled. "That''s the direction of Grandpa Hai''s house. Is there something wrong with Grandpa Hai?"


    Wu Shaohao rushed forward and rushed towards the old man''s home.


    The huge blood and blood are like the Yangtze River, surging and surging. The young figures, like Mercedes, are like giant dragon elephants, galloping in the wild, with heavy footsteps, as if the earth is shaking.


    "Grandpa Hai is not panic, I am here!"


    In the footsteps of "Boom", Shao Hao''s figure was like a huge mountain, and slammed into it.


    "Ok?"


    Wu Qingyi''s supervisor repelled the old man, and sharp spikes pierced a hole in the old man''s shoulder.


    Xun was about to continue, but suddenly saw Shao Hao''s fierce and violent figure, like a mountain hitting him, the Tsing Yi supervisor was startled, "Who is this?"


    "Little Master, hurry up!"


    The old man in Erhai bathed in blood and saw Shaohao rushing in, suddenly anxious, and yelled anxiously, "Little Master, this is a rain people. Hurry up! Hurry up and leave!"


    "People of the rain tribe? They came to me!"


    After hearing what the old man said, Wu Shaohao immediately understood the ins and outs. The Tsing Yi man must be here because he had killed the thieves who attacked the village before.


    "He thought it was Grandpa Hai who killed those people, so he took revenge on Grandpa Hai?"


    Wu Shaohao snorted coldly, and the fiercely crashed figure never stopped, but his pace was a little faster.


    "So you''re the little cub?"


    The Tsing Yi manager also understood the identity of Shao Hao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing that Shao Hao was full of blood and strength, he was stronger than the dragon and tiger, and Tsing Yi''s manager shrank his eyes. "The young man who is only three years old has Such a domineering physique? Isn''t he a substitute? "


    The spikes in the hands of Wu Qingyi''s manager were raised, with a slight smirk on his face, "Whether it is a stand-in or not, since it is delivered to the door, it is just solved together!"


    The figure shook, and the figure of the steward in Tsing Yi rushed to Shao Hao. The spikes in his hands broke through, and the sharp spikes pierced Shao Hao''s head severely.


    This breakdown of the golden crack stone!


    If Shao Hao is stabbed, he must be pierced with a skull, and die tragically!


    "Thief!"


    Wu Shaohao leaped up and avoided the spikes punctured by the Tsing Yi supervisor.


    "Dang!"


    With a roar of Wu Shaohao, Jin Guang''s brilliant fists were raised high, and the mighty divine power swept the world.


    The splendid radiance erupted in the whole body, and the mighty golden light showed a mighty ocean of surging worship behind Shaohao.


    "Boom!"


    He slammed his fist fiercely, and the air exploded.


    "��!"


    Wu Qingyi did not expect Shao Hao to be so capable, and caught off guard, he was immediately hit by this punch.


    "��!"


    A bite of blood squirted, and Tsing Yi''s steward was blown out by a blow from Shao Hao!


    "Little Master ... so strong?"


    The old man in Erhai Lake was stunned when he saw this scene.


    It is simply incredible to have physical strength.

 Chapter 559： 6 reincarnation, the world is silent

    "Damn!"


    Tsing Yi Guan was angry with red eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly he was hit hard by this little cub. Although he was not seriously injured, he lost his face.


    "Little boy, you''re offending me!"


    Wu Qingyi''s manager was cold and full of breath, and there was endless wind and rain between the whole world.


    "Even if your body is tyrannical and you are in the early stages of blood removal, dare to arrogance in front of the old man? I will show you what Dongtian is and what is the real power!"


    Wu Qingyi''s steward was shocked, and a bright brilliance burst into his chest.


    "Boom" with a loud noise.


    In Lu Guanghua, a brilliant hole opened suddenly.


    It is like a crater containing endless magma, which is about to erupt violently. It''s like a passage to an unknown mysterious world.


    When the Tsing Yi supervisor opened the hollow of his chest, a huge and immense force swept out like a tide.


    "Boom!"


    Under this monstrous might, Hai''s old man''s house collapsed and was crushed by this huge pressure.


    "This is Dongtian? Really domineering!"


    Wu Shaohao was shocked to see such a might.


    The cave realm of heaven and earth, devours the vitality of the heavens and the earth, absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, and nurtures its magic power.


    �� This realm is not the same as the strong body of moving blood, but actually possesses magical power and mana.


    "Little Master, you go!"


    The old man from Erhai rushed over, stopped in front of Shao Hao, reached out and pushed Shao Hao away. As soon as I tried hard, I found that I couldn''t push Shao Hao at all.


    "Little Master, you ..."


    The old man in Erhai was shocked and couldn''t push it? Young Master is so powerful?


    "Go? No one of you can go! You are all going to die!"


    I let go of the sky, and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, and the steward of Tsing Yi shone with radiance, just like the **** Lin Linfan.


    "Grandpa Hai, I''m not afraid of him!"


    Wu Shaohao nodded toward the old man in the sea, and stepped forward, his face was firm and determined, his blood was twirling like a raging tide.


    "The path to supremacy is invincible. The Supreme Master has given me a solid foundation, but I still need to hone! I still need to exercise!"


    Wu Shaohao took a deep breath, "Extreme are all killed! Then use your skull to witness my path to supreme!"


    Facing the mighty Tsing Yi steward, Shao Hao stepped out resolutely, and bravely and resolutely welcomed him.


    Heroic and fearless! Heroes are invincible!


    "Heroic heroic, unparalleled in the world!"


    This kind of demeanor surprised the old man, "Little Master, you have such a demeanor at a young age, and you must be a hero in the future!"


    Ӣ�� "Hero? That''s the hero who has to live. If you die, it''s just shit!"


    Wu Qingyi''s manager sneered, the spikes in his hands trembled, and a icy water burst into the sky, like a continuous raindrop, rushing out towards Shaohao.


    "Furious Storm!"


    The dense light spots are like dense raindrops. The wind screamed and the rain poured. Dense light spots turned into sharp arrows, and the arrows were like rain.


    The point of light burst into the air, bursting into shouts. Tearing the sky, piercing the earth, covering the sky.


    According to legend, the ancestor of the rain tribe was the rain god. The mystery of the rain tribe is to use rain as the source and rain as the phase, with unpredictable magic.


    "This is the mystery of the rain tribe?"


    In the face of this overwhelming arrow rain, Shaohao''s face remained calm, but his heart did not despise.


    "���� ����!"


    Put your hands together and pull away suddenly.


    Between the opening and closing, a huge black hole manifested between Shaohao''s hands, and endless swallowing power was born in the black hole.


    "Envy!"


    A huge force of devour was born, sweeping the world.


    I was born like a huge vortex, and the raindrops flying from the sky were swept up by this black hole, all sucked into the black hole.


    "���� �� ��?"


    Wu Qingyi shouted in surprise.


    This talent of pure blood and true spirit is extraordinary. Even the Rain clan has no other method than the Mystery of the Pure Blood.


    Xi Qingyi is only a tribe of the Yu tribe. Even the mystery of the rain has only learned some fur tricks. At this moment, when I saw Shao Hao''s hand, he was shocked and happy.


    "Okay! Okay! I didn''t expect such a gain! It really helped me!"


    The Tsing Yi supervisor stared at Shao Hao, his eyes glowed, and his heart was fiery. "As long as I win this magic weapon, I can rise up strong and become a strong party. I don''t have to look at people anymore! It''s great! ! "


    "Want my magic? It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Wu Shaohao sneered and rushed out, like an arrow off the string, and slammed into Tsing Yi steward.


    The mighty golden divine rushes up, making Shaohao''s rushing figure as if it were a golden dragon, imposing and imposing.


    "Insufficient realm, no matter how powerful Baoshu is."


    Qingyi steward laughed, the spikes in his hands shook madly, like a venomous snake, twisting wildly.


    "Rain snake!"


    The spikes screamed and burst into the air, and a loud noise broke out.


    A huge snake shadow stirred up the wind and rain, opened his teeth and opened his mouth, and bite at Shao Hao severely.


    The huge shadow of the snake is so clear that the vast power is endless.


    "My cultivation is still too weak. In this attack, ���� �� �� can''t swallow up! Is this the true power of Dongtian Realm?"


    He sensed this huge power, and Shao Hao already knew that he could not devour it with Jiu Baoshu.


    "Then you can only resist it! Just let me test the power of the Eucharist!"


    Wu Shaohao was full of blood and blood, and the golden god-like radiance like the ocean and sea rose to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The huge shadow of the snake slammed violently.


    Wu Shenhui shattered, and a huge impact blasted on Shao Hao severely.


    "��!"


    Blood spewed wildly, and a series of broken bones burst into the young body.


    Even though Shao Hao has acquired profound inheritances, the practice time is still too short, and there is not enough strength to exert the true power of these inheritances.


    With a single blow, Shao Hao was bathed in blood and his bones were broken.


    "Hahahaha!"


    With a single blow, Mr. Tsing Yi laughed wildly, "Little boy, your strength is still far behind, you are dead!"


    "Little Master ..."


    The old man from Erhai City exclaimed, was about to rush out to rescue Shao Hao, but suddenly saw Shao Hao who was bathing in blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood upright.


    The golden golden glow rose into the sky, and his wounds even recovered quickly. For a moment, Shao Hao had fully recovered, and there were no scars on his body.


    "This����"


    This scene shocked Mr. Tsing Yi, "Is this ... isn''t King Kong bad?"


    "Do not!"


    Wu Shaohao shook his head, "This is ... the ancient times are extinct, the worldly Eucharist!"


    "Eucharist?"


    Tsing Yi''s manager shrugged his lips. "What about the recovery ability? I''ll take a look. If you chop your head, can you grow again?"


    "I''m just exercising with you. Now the exercise is over. So go to death!"


    Wu Shaohao yelled, and his hands formed a series of fingerprints.


    Six handprints are produced, and six reincarnations are manifested.


    Time passed, everything reincarnation, mysterious power swept out.


    For a moment, Wan Ye was silent.


    As if all things in the world, all beings in the world were shocked by this force, and shivered.


    "Six reincarnation, the world is silent!"


    With one palm shot, everything is in reincarnation.


    Suddenly rushed by this power, the steward in Tsing Yi froze all over, and the spirit seemed to leave the body and fell into an endless cycle.


    "go to hell!"


    The palm of his hand is like a knife, the golden palm of his hand is broken, and a skull flies off, and blood spurts.


    "His ... too strong!"


    The old man from Erhai was stunned. "Move the blood and cut the hole, Master Xiao is going to go against the sky! He has such achievements at the age of three, and he can hardly imagine it in the future!"

 Chapter 560： The Great Wilderness

    "Shao Hao killed the monk in Heaven?"


    Li Yu connected through the system, seeing this scene, nodded with satisfaction, "Shao Hao has begun. The system functions can also be opened up to him."


    Li Yu''s newly refined system is somewhat different from previous systems.


    This is a "hands-on system".


    Since it is necessary to equip Huangtian Emperor with a team, then let Shao Hao establish one side''s power and control one side''s power.


    In the name of "Extreme Hall", he established one sect and dominated the wild. Then from the lower bound to the upper bound, with a group of powerful subordinates, pushing the world.


    "With Shao Hao''s current strength, there is still a long way to go to establish a party. Therefore, the only place suitable for Shao Hao to farm is Shicun."


    ԥ Li Yu flicked a finger, a message passed to Shao Hao''s "Extreme Hall" system, and released a mission to Shao Hao.


    "Experience the Wilderness?"


    After killing the Qingyi steward, Shao Hao swallowed up the strength of the Qingyi steward with the "Treasure Treasure Technique" and refined it with the martial arts method of human immortality, which resulted in the huge growth of the ancient ancient body.


    At this moment, Shao Hao''s strength has exceeded 50,000 kilograms. In the young body, there is a vast expanse of blood.


    At this time, in the "Extreme Hall" in the mind, new content appeared on the huge tablet.


    "This is the mission of Zongmen''s calendar? The pure blood true spirit trains the cub, and orders him to walk 100,000 miles in the wild, fight all the way, and go through all kinds of hardships. And I, as the heir of the Supreme Hall, my mission is 300,000 miles. . "


    Wu Shaohao took a deep breath, and his face was tenacious. "In the middle of the great famine, there are many crises. It is a severe test to walk 300,000 miles alone, but ... I will not shrink back."


    Facing challenges, we face up to difficulties. Shao Haoyi stepped out of Zhuangzi without any hesitation, and stepped into the vast wilderness of crisis.


    "Chongyun City is over there!"


    I left Zhuangzi and walked for thousands of miles, Shao Hao saw the important town in the west of Shiguo, Chongyun City.


    "The Yu clan still has a stronghold in Chongyun City. My strength is not enough to level this stronghold. I will visit it once in the future."


    Xu glanced deeply towards Chongyun City, Shaohao turned and rushed into the vast wilderness.


    I left Chongyun City and already left Shiguo.


    There is only a wild mountain in front of his eyes. The roar of ferocious beasts and the roar of raptors are endlessly dangerous.


    "Dahuang, here I am!"


    Wu Shaohao clenched his fists tightly, and was full of blood and rushed into the unknown and dangerous wilderness.


    "His ..."


    A poisonous urn came out of the mountain stream, and its long, fangs flashed coldly.


    "Poison cricket?"


    Wu Shaohao remembered that he had been bitten by a poisonous maggot before, and even his legs were stubborn. He felt annoyed, a frown on his face, and Jinhui flashed all over, smashing with a punch.


    "��!"


    The blood splattered, the broken flesh and bones exploded.


    He hit with a punch, and the drug lord was directly blasted by this huge force.


    "Poison pupa or poison pupa, but I''m not the kid I couldn''t resist before!"


    He walked all the way, he slaughtered all the way.


    ֮�� In the perilous wilderness, almost every step forward faces a severe test.


    The time passed day by day, and the dangers were increasing, and there was almost no time to stop fighting.


    Wu Shaohao was bathing in blood, his clothes were already torn, white skin had already accumulated a thick layer of blood stains, and his tangy blood was thick and disgusting.


    "Dragon Horn Elephant?"


    Wu Shaohao just got rid of the entanglement of a group of dire wolves. After stepping into a field, he bumped into the site of the Colossus of Dragon Horn.


    The huge dragon horn elephant, about ten feet high, gave birth to two tall coral-like dragon horns on its head, which looked like a small hill.


    �� When Shaohao stepped into the territory of the dragon horn elephant, the dragon horn elephant leader, that huge elephant like a hill, bumped towards Chao Shaohao.


    Heavy elephant legs stepped on the ground, causing a violent shock on the ground.


    The huge figure hit him fiercely, as if a hill came on.


    "I''m going to try your strength!"


    Wu Shaohao''s eyes burst into light, his body was full of Jinhui, and his figure was like a dragon. He was crushed by the giant elephant and slammed into it.


    "Boom!"


    The young figure and the huge giant elephant slammed together fiercely, making a loud noise.


    "�� ..."


    The giant elephant wailed, and the huge figure was hit and flew by Shao Hao directly, and it smashed to the ground with a bang.


    "��! ��!"


    Wu Xiangqun was screamed by this might, and "Boom" fled.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Wu Shaohao stepped down on the giant elephant and laughed loudly.


    He fought all the way to fight and fight, and after all his hard work, he finally trained his strength to 100,000 kilograms, which has reached the standard of pure-blood true spirit cubs.


    "But this is not enough!"


    According to the standard given by the Supreme Palace, the body must be exercised to 360,000 kilograms when moving the blood environment.


    "This dragon horn elephant is full of energy and blood, which is just used to strengthen the body!"


    "Baobao" was launched, and the power of Devouring Heaven and Earth swallowed up this huge dragon horn elephant, leaving only a pile of ashes.


    "People are martial arts, refining!"


    Huge blood and blood were poured into the body, and Shaohao waved his fists to refine the huge blood and blood that was inhaled into the body by the art of martial arts of immortality.


    "Already can open acupoints?"


    After Xun absorbed and refined the blood of the dragon horn elephant, Shao Hao had faintly sensed the undulating acupoints in his body.


    "To really open the acupuncture point, it also requires a huge shock of blood and blood. So, I have to find an idea of ??the ancient relics."


    The ancient relics are creatures with pure blood and true blood.


    ��Ȼ Although these creatures are not pure in blood, they also have powerful powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ancient relics are not everywhere. However, if you walk 300,000 miles in the wild, you will have many opportunities to encounter the ancient relics.


    The pace of advancement kept on, and the slaughter continued.


    There was a loud bang, and a mountain in front exploded, crushed stones splashed, and the dust was flying.


    "Roar����"


    A huge ape with a huge body, up to a hundred feet in length, covered with earthy yellow hairy ape, beating his chest and roaring.


    "Mountain Giant Ape! And an adult Great Mountain Ape!"


    Wu Shaohao narrowed his neck and quickly converged his breath, hiding behind a huge stone.


    The Sheshan Mountain Great Ape is an ancient relic.


    However, the adult mountain ape is extremely powerful. Slap it down, even the mountains can be broken, but it is not Shao Hao''s strength that can afford it now.


    "Is the mountain ape fighting something?"


    Wu Shaohao stuck out his head from the back of the mountain and looked far away.


    "߿!"


    A loud croak sounded, and a huge dark shadow fell like a cloud. A huge giant bird descended from the sky and lashed down at the mountain giant ape.


    The crickets roared, and a ray of light spewed from the beak of the bird, like a galaxy falling. With a bang, the whole hill was flattened.


    "It''s too strong!"


    Wu Shaohao traveled alone in the wild and experienced countless dangers, but this kind of moving the mountains and reclaiming the sea to destroy the existence of the sky is really not seen much.


    "This is the equivalent of the princes of Shi Kingdom. What makes them fight with each other? What happened in the wilderness?"

 Chapter 561： The situation began to move and the Eucharist was first formed

    "Boom!"


    The giant mountain apes and fierce birds smashed into landslides.


    The mountains collapsed, and the earth broke apart. Within the scope of the war between the two, it seemed that even heaven and earth would be destroyed.


    "Too fierce!"


    Wu Shaohao has retreated three times in a row, and has left the battlefield far away.


    Between the fierce birds and beasts, there seemed to be a real fire, which was a life-threatening fight. The roar was roaring, the feathers were flying and the blood was splashing.


    This battle fought for three days and nights.


    At the end, a fierce roar exploded, and fierce beasts and fierce birds issued a fierce misery and fell to the ground.


    "Did we all die together?"


    Wu Shaohao looked up and saw that the great ape twisted the neck of the fierce bird, but the fierce bird penetrated the heart of the great ape with a claw and both fell to the ground and died.


    "What the **** are they fighting for? So fierce?"


    Wu Shaohao rushed into shape and hurried to the battle. It was found that both the giant ape and the fowl had died. The two ancient relics equivalent to the realm of the princes of the clan of humankind are all gone together.


    "The ancient relics are full of flesh and blood, but they cannot be wasted."


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Shaohao put two giant beasts and raptors into the Supreme Palace.


    When Shao Hao killed the invaders who invaded Zhuangzi, Shao Hao already found that the "Extreme Hall" in his mind also had huge storage space, which could be used as a treasure in the "Qiankun Bag".


    "There are no such treasures as the holy relics found near here. What made these two mighty beasts fight? And they still fought each other and died together?"


    Wu Shaohao searched a circle in the battlefield and did not find any special place. Some of the battles between the fierce beasts and beasts were a bit puzzled.


    "It''s impossible to keep them fighting for no reason. What''s wrong?"


    Wu Shaohao frowned, puzzled.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise shook the world.


    In the deepest part of the great wilderness, a towering firelight rose into the sky and burned through the sky!


    The huge mountains are turned into hot magma under this flame. This flame even burned the earth.


    Between the flames that swept across the world, a red bird stretched out its feathers, rising up in the flames. It was astounding and trembling!


    "Boom!"


    He struck a golden giant claw, scattered the clouds, and smashed it against the birds in the flame.


    The red bird flickered and avoided this claw.


    The golden golden claws hit the air in a single blow, smashing a huge mountain, the landslides fell, the sky collapsed, and the terror was absolutely terrifying.


    "Is this ... Suzaku?"


    Wu Shaohao looked at the earth-shattering battle in the distance, his heart was shocked, "What is that golden claw?"


    Suzaku, this is the true pure blood spirit, but also an adult pure blood spirit. Power is overwhelming and beyond imagination.


    Compared to the battle between the mountain apes and fierce birds that I just saw, the current battle scene is more terrifying and more shocking.


    "Even this kind of existence has been fighting. In the middle of the wild, I am afraid something has happened."


    Wu Shaohao''s face was very dignified, "Suzaku''s fighting direction must not go."


    This battle of peerless powerhouses will surely allow nearby raptors and beasts to flee, and there will be a wave of beasts.


    Wu Shaohao walked into the wilderness to exercise himself, but not to die.


    If you run into a tide of beasts, there is nothing you can do except turn and run, otherwise you will be drowned by the tide of beasts.


    "Improve your strength before you speak."


    The task of experiencing the Great Wilderness has not been completed, and the next road must be very dangerous. Only by improving its strength can it continue its training.


    Wu Shaohao found a hill, climbed up, and waved his hand to release the huge mountain giant ape.


    "I''m about to open acupuncture points. The immortal martial arts method is about to become small. This giant mountain ape is a relic of ancient times and has the same strength as the human prince. It is just used to break through cultivation."


    A rune gleams up, and Shao Hao shows a ghostly shadow above his head, a giant mouth like a black hole, swallowed against the mountain giant ape.


    "Boom!"


    Xuantao''s blood is like a river hanging upside down, as if it is a river breaking the bank, a huge and boundless force poured into Shao Hao''s body severely, so that Shao Hao was shocked.


    "too strong!"


    Wu Shaohao''s heart was tight, and he quickly operated the method of immortal martial arts, pouring this blood like raging tide into the body''s acupoints.


    "Click!"


    The sound was like a smashed glass, and under the impact of this huge blood and blood, the acupuncture points in Shao Hao''s body rushed away one by one.


    "Om ..."


    Jinguang''s splendid divine splendid splendidly, in this divine splendor, the stars shined up.


    One ... two ...


    One hundred and two hundred and sixty-six acupoints rushed together. All the tricks can reach one hundred tricks, and all of them are lighted up instantly, like a brilliant galaxy.


    "Everything knows a hundred things, Qi and blood run through the body!"


    As soon as he burst into drink, the mountain giant ape swallowed up with all its power. The mighty qi and blood runs through the whole body acupoints, just like the torrential rivers, the mighty.


    "Boom!"


    A Jinhui went straight from the top of Shaohao''s head into the sky, and the golden light was like a pillar of sky-light that propelled the sky to the sky.


    The Sheshan Mountain Great Ape turned into a pile of ashes, all the power was completely refined by Shao Hao, and the whole body acupuncture was opened, and the blood and blood were like rainbow, and the sky was completely clear.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Feeling the great changes in his body, Shaohao was very happy.


    When the vision of the heavens converged, Shao Hao went down the hill, facing a huge cliff in front of him, and hit him with a severe punch.


    "Boom!"


    Jinhui burst into a flash, and the monstrous power burst suddenly.


    He knocked down with a punch, and the cliff burst into pieces, scattered into pieces of rubble.


    "Sacred Eucharist! I have reached the limit of moving blood!"


    According to the standards given by the Supreme Court, the blood-moving environment has a force of 360,000 jin. Shao Hao opened the whole body acupuncture point, and the Holy Body is small, and he has successfully completed this goal.


    "Deep into the wilderness, after two years of practice, I finally practiced successfully!"


    Completed the goal of moving blood, the body was overbearing several times than the pure-blood true spirit cub, the goal of invincible moving blood has been achieved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this point, the task of Shao Hao to experience the wilderness is essentially completed . The only difference is that the journey has not been completed.


    "It''s still a short distance, then go through it!"


    I walked 300,000 miles alone and went through the wild. Now that I have walked more than 200,000 miles, I just have to go down the rest of the way.


    He stepped out of the broken cliff, Shao Hao found a direction casually, and moved forward.


    "Howling ..."


    At this time, Shao Hao suddenly heard a huge beast roar from a distance. Shaohao quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of the roar.


    "Somebody went into the wild at this time?"


    In the direction of the beast roar, Shao Hao saw a huge flying salamander.


    The cyan-blue flying magpie, twenty feet long, is covered with cyan blue scales, shining brightly. Hida has a pair of giant wings, shaped like bat wings.


    With the wings spreading, Fei Wu roared into the air.


    On the back of Hida, there is a middle-aged man and three children. They are all gorgeously dressed and imposing.


    "They want to go deep into the wilderness, so they go. I don''t bother to bother."


    Wu Shaohao stopped paying attention to the people on Feiyu and turned to continue to move.


    "Boy, stop me!"


    Wu Shaohao just moved, but he heard a yelling, which made Shao Ha frown.


    "Boy, there is a vision here just now. If there is Jin Hongtongtian, there will be a treasure born. Hurry up and hand it over, old man will spare you!"


    The middle-aged man on the Fei Fei stands with his hands on his back, staring at Shao Hao with a proud and indifferent look on his face, as if he is a big man who dominates the life and death of millions of people.

 Chapter 562： Myths and horrors

    "Jin Hongtongtian, Yibao was born?"


    Shao Hao took a moment''s notice and immediately came to understand.


    I am afraid that when they saw the vision that appeared when he broke through the cultivation, they thought that there was any strange treasure born.


    Thinking of this, Shaohao laughed suddenly and shook his head silently.


    "Huh? How dare you resist?"


    Seeing that Shao Hao was shaking his head, the middle-aged man was furious. "This place is a thousand miles away from Luofu Shuize. Who are you from? How dare you disobey the will of the Luofu royal family? Do you want to destroy the family?


    Feiyu passed by, and flew to Shaohao in an instant.


    The middle-aged man stared fiercely at Shao Hao and was about to have an attack. then����


    "� ... � ......"


    The flying maggot floating above Shao Hao''s head suddenly screamed in horror, and "Boom" fell to the ground.


    "Damn!"


    The middle-aged man and the three children exclaimed, jumping embarrassedly from the back of Hida, his face ashamed.


    "Damn, how dare you hurt my royal beast ..."


    The middle-aged man thought that it was Shao Hao who attacked Feiyu and was about to have an attack, but found that Feiyu didn''t seem to be injured, but ... was afraid!


    "Woohoo ..."


    Fei Ling was on the ground, burying his head deeply, his body trembling, and there was a muttering noise in his mouth.


    "this is����"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and looked shocked.


    Feiyu is Luo Fushuize''s specialty beast, even the dragons dare to fight, very fierce. Now ... it was scared? And trembling with fear?


    "This child is just an ordinary poor man, ragged and covered with dirt ..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly smelled a strong **** smell, as if it was endless killing and continuous killing, thus accumulating a thick **** breath.


    "He He����"


    The middle-aged man looked at Shaohao with horror.


    The five- or six-year-old was ragged and covered with thick black dirt. The **** smell came from those dirt.


    "Is it possible to have such a strong **** atmosphere after too few killings?"


    Luofu Shuize is deep in the wild, far away from the hinterland of human race, and it is not uncommon to fight and kill. This middle-aged man, as an important member of the Luofu tribe, naturally will not lack the experience of killing.


    However, the **** sensation he felt on this five or six-year-old child actually made him feel countless fierce beasts.


    There are wild animals, wild birds of prey, and even the **** smell of the ancient relics.


    "Oh my God! What is the origin of this kid?"


    The middle-aged man jumped in his heart and suddenly remembered a legend in the wilderness.


    According to legend, the cubs of pure blood, the princes of the ancient country of the Great Wilderness, these talented talents will be sent by the family to experience the Great Wilderness in their childhood.


    One hundred thousand miles of blood, experienced killing, and achieved invincible posture.


    "This legend ... turns out to be true? Really someone can go lonely for hundreds of thousands of miles in childhood? This ... This is too scary!"


    The danger and horror of the great wilderness, the middle-aged man felt very deeply. Even now, he dare not say that he can safely walk 100,000 miles.


    However, this five- or six-year-old child can go alone and start a **** trial? What a terrible talent!


    If he knew that Shao Hao had gone 300,000 miles, I''m afraid he would be scared to death.


    "This little boy, I waited a lot to offend, and hope the little boy forgive me."


    Traveling alone for 100,000 miles, experiencing the existence of a great wilderness, this is not something that Luo Fushuize can afford. The middle-aged man quickly took a soft bow.


    Even if this child hasn''t really grown up, but ... what about the forces behind him? How can such a feat of experiencing the Great Wilderness be guarded by no one who protects it?


    Usually do not intervene, once there is danger to life, the existence behind must be shot.


    "Forget it!"


    This middle-aged man changed his attitude before and after him, and his attitude changed greatly. Shao Hao slapped his lips and didn''t bother to care about him. He waved his hands and turned away.


    "Little boy, four pure blood true spirits have been fighting in the depths of the Great Wild for two years. The Great Wild is afraid of the birth of Shanbao. I wait for the families of the surrounding princes ..."


    Speaking of the "princely family", the middle-aged man''s face turned red.


    The title of "princely princes" is just that they are self-proclaimed. It''s okay to confess princes in the wild. At this moment, in the presence of this extraordinary young man, he also claims to be a prince, which is a joke.


    Fortunately, Shao Hao''s face had no unusual color, which made the middle-aged man relieved, and his heart was sighed with admiration again.


    "Little boy, several ethnic groups near us are about to gather in the wilderness. We do not expect Shanbao, but mainly let the descendants of the ethnic group communicate with each other."


    The middle-aged man said, pointing to the three children around him, "The juniors in our clan are about to go to the Dahuang to communicate. The little boy is of extraordinary origin, I''m afraid I have never seen the customs and customs of the Dahuang, why not go and see?


    "So ... well!"


    Shao Hao thought about it, the experience is also to gain insights, and by the way, it is not bad to see the great wilderness.


    However, Shao Hao didn''t like this middle-aged person either, that is, let him lead the way.


    "Great!"


    The middle-aged man laughed happily and was able to get in touch with an extraordinary character like Shao Hao, and he would definitely benefit a lot.


    "just����"


    The middle-aged man looked at the flying puppet still trembling, and there was another helplessness, "Little boy, your breath is too strong, and flying puppet is afraid, I''m afraid ..."


    "Oh?"


    Shao Hao looked at the thick blood stains, shook his head with a smile, "I''ll go clean it first."


    Not far away, there is a large river, and a raging sound can be heard faintly.


    Shao Hao''s body fluttered, and he rushed out in the direction of Dajiang, rushing out of the distance.


    "The little boy is fiercely popular, and the temperament ... eh? It''s ..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly remembered the horror of that great river ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and suddenly panicked, "That''s the Taiyin River! The ice is cold and the bones are frozen!"


    "Little boy, don''t go!"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed drastically, and he took off quickly, yelling, and hurried to catch up.


    Feiyu passed through the air, rushing out, and chasing all the way towards Shao Hao.


    When Hida crossed a large mountain, the front was ten miles wide, the water surface was dark, and the endless icy river appeared.


    "Little boy, don''t ... ah? He ... he ..."


    Standing on the back of Feiyu, the middle-aged man was shocked to find that Shao Hao was swimming happily in the Taiyin River, which claims to freeze everything and extinct life.


    "Haha! So comfortable!"


    Shao Ha plunged into the Taiyin River and didn''t care about the icy coldness, but was very happy.


    The biting ice cold seemed to freeze the soul. However, the arrogant physique of the ancient ancient Eucharist allows Shao Hao to swim in the Taiyin River without any hindrance and to feel comfortable.


    "It''s too ... too scary, isn''t it?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Taking a bath in the Taiyin River is a myth in the legend of the Great Desert. Now, someone has realized this myth?


    ...

 Chapter 563： Shao Hao See Shi Hao

    "so comfortable!"


    After washing off all the dirt, the mighty blood and blood Shenhui steamed out all the water and gas, and changed his shirt again. Shaohao just felt relaxed.


    "Well? What''s wrong with you?"


    Changed his clothes and walked in front of Feiyu. Shaohao found that everyone on Feiyu looked at him with a stunned look, full of horror.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Shao Ha glanced at himself, but found no abnormalities, and some of them were inexplicable.


    "Little boy, this is the Taiyin River! Freezing everything and extinct the barren land of extinction, how can you ... go down to take a bath?"


    The middle-aged man returned to God with a wry smile, "The little boy is really too strong."


    "Taiyin River?"


    Shaohao turned to look at the cold and dark river, and nodded, "No wonder I feel a little cold."


    "A bit cold ..."


    The middle-aged man twitched fiercely, shaking his head silently.


    Being able to walk alone for 100,000 miles and being able to take a bath in the Taiyin River has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Little boy, we are going to Dahuang Xiaogushan."


    Everyone boarded the Feiyu, flying all the way through the air, and the speed was very fast.


    This area can also be regarded as a gathering place for human races, and there are huge cities scattered around thousands of miles, belonging to the heads of various princes.


    The middle-aged man introduced to Shao Hao, they were from Luofu Shuize. That area belongs to the rule of Luo Fuhou.


    In addition, on this ground, there are several forces such as Zishanhou, Lei Minghou, Golden Wolf, and Yuntian Palace.


    "There is such a vast territory in the wilderness?"


    When Shao Hao heard the introduction of the middle-aged man Jiao Cheng, he felt a little bit sighed with emotion, "One hundred thousand miles of wildness is a vast territory."


    Feiyu flew all the way through the air. It took three days to fly over the vast wilderness and finally arrived at Xiaogu Mountain.


    The so-called "Little Lonely Mountain" is just a small town on the edge of the wild mountains.


    "This is Xiaogushan."


    Feiyu landed in the town, and Shao Hao and Luofu tribe jumped into Feiyu and entered the town.


    The town is small, with only a few thousand people.


    Beside the town, there is a stone mountain about a thousand feet high.


    This is a smooth stone mountain without any vegetation on it. It is amazing that this stone mountain is faintly glowing with light, revealing a vibrant spirit.


    "Oh? This mountain turned out to be a sacrifice spirit? Is that why Xiaogushan got its name?"


    In addition to middle-aged men, the Luofu tribe has three children. At this moment, a child about twelve years old looked up at Shishan outside the town, his eyes flashed with light.


    "Uncle San, the sacrifice of spirits in the mountain will surely conceive strange true blood. You cut off this sacrifice spirit, take away its true blood, bathe us with true blood, and nourish the body!"


    Luo Fu teenager grinned sneer and said lightly. It seems that this kind of thing of beheading and sacrificing the spirit and plundering the true blood is very common to them.


    When Luo Fu Juvenile said this, countless people''s faces changed greatly in Xiaogushan Town.


    Killing the sacrifice spirit, the town no longer has tyrannical forces to defend it, in the midst of a dangerous wilderness, it can not survive at all. Killing the sacrificial spirit is no different from destroying the town.


    "Sure enough, it is the weak and strong food that is not concealed."


    Shao Hao didn''t have much affection for the people of the Luofu tribe. At this moment, when he heard the words of the Luofu boy, he was even more unhappy.


    "Jiao Peng, shut up!"


    The middle-aged man, Jiao Cheng, saw that Shao Hao''s face was displeased, and his heart jumped, and he hurriedly shouted at the teenager.


    Drowned by a middle-aged man, Luo Fu teenager poked his lips and stopped talking. There was still a flash of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "These people are not good people. I can''t work with them."


    Shaohao turned a few thoughts in his heart, and turned and nodded to Luofu crowd. "My experience is not complete, but I can''t delay it. So, Shaohao left."


    "Hey ... little boy, this is just when we arrived in Xiaogushan, why come and go in a hurry? At least let us entertain ..."


    Middle-aged men naturally don''t want Shao Hao to leave here. If they can have a relationship with Shao Hao, it will be of great benefit to the Luofu people.


    "No need!"


    Shao Hao has been disgusted with these people. Different ways do not work together, and Shao Hao does not want to have anything to do with them.


    Shaking his hand, Shao Hao turned and walked out of Xiaogushan, into the wild mountains.


    "Huh? Is this it?"


    Just out of Xiaogushan Town and into the wild mountains, Shao Ha suddenly felt a shock. A light spot rushed out of the Supreme Hall, and a map was displayed in Shao Hao''s mind.


    "Where is the end? The end of the Great Wilderness Mission?"


    Shao Hao looked surprised at the village marked by a huge willow on the map, and was a little surprised. "The end of the training mission turned out to be a small village? Is this village special?"


    Fortunately, according to the map, the small mountain village is only a hundred miles away from Xiaogushan Town. At such a small distance, it can be reached quickly at the speed of Shaohao.


    "The arrangement of the Supreme Master must be profound."


    Shao Hao nodded and flew away towards the target.


    Over the mountains and ridges, wading mountains and rivers. Soon after, Shao Hao came to this small mountain village.


    "Here ... so amazing?"


    Standing outside the village, Shao Hao looked at the quaint small village in front of his eyes, his heart was shocked.


    A verdant willow tree stood in the village, hanging thousands of silk magpies.


    This willow tree doesn''t show any strangeness, it seems very unusual. However, from this willow tree, Shao Hao felt the vast power like the ocean and the profound power like the starry sky.


    People come and go in the village.


    A group of small children chased and laughed.


    However, the three turquoise greens chased with them, as if carved from jadeite, are huge juveniles up to and including Xu, should they be Qing Tianpeng''s cubs?


    Several old men sitting on the stone bench, "clicked" the pipe, basking in the sun with a smile. But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pipe in their hands should be made of coral horns on the head of the dragon horn giant elephant?


    Several village women seem to be preparing to cook. They picked up a giant tripod with respect to Xu Gao, which was filled with water.


    Juding is full of water, at least a few kilograms. In the hands of these village women, is it like that melon scoop?


    "No wonder my ancestor let me come here. It really isn''t normal here!"


    Shao Hao secretly shocked, walked to the village entrance, intending to say hello to the people inside.


    "Well? Is anyone here?"


    At this time, among the chasing children, a child about the same age as Shao Hao and fair-skinned and pink skin held a Qingtianpeng cub and dragged it up.


    "Coo coo!"


    Qing Tianpeng cub flapped her wings and screamed "Cuckoo", struggling hard, but couldn''t help it.


    "So much energy!"


    Seeing this child dragging Qing Tianpeng''s cub coming, Shao Hao was startled, "The strength is greater than the pure blood True Spirit cub. This is still a four or five-year-old child. Isn''t it more adult?


    "Who are you? Did you come out alone? It''s dangerous outside. How come you came to our Shicun alone?"


    The child dragging Qing Tianpeng''s cub crooked his head and looked at Shaohao, and asked Zhao Shaohao with a smile.


    "My name is Shaohao. I came out to practice."


    Shao Hao nodded with a smile and replied.


    "Shaohao? Do you have a ''hao'' in your name?"


    The child let go of Qing Tianpeng and looked at Shaohao with a pair of round eyes. "My name is Shi Hao. Welcome to Shicun."


    "Shi Hao?"


    Shaohao was shocked and took a deep breath. "It turns out that this is my little brother who has never met before? It turns out that this is the first ancestor of the Shi clan?"


    At this moment, Shao Hao and Shi Hao met formally.

 Chapter 564： Archaic relics? Eat it! (Also the leader "Aris is happy" ...

    "Child, are you a Shi tribe? Are you from Shi Guo?"


    Shaohao followed the small stone into Shicun and came to the old patriarch. The old patriarch looked at the five-year-old child in front of him, and his heart was horrified.


    "You ... come here from Shi Guo alone? 300,000 miles away, you alone ..."


    The old patriarch opened his mouth wide for a long time.


    It ��s too scary to go alone for 300,000 miles, right?


    A five-year-old ... No, it will take at least a few years to complete the 300,000-mile-long desert. When the child set off, was he two or three?


    "By the command of the Supreme Master, Shao Hao went through the great wasteland alone and walked 300,000 miles alone. After entering Shicun, the training task was completed."


    Shao Hao bowed and saluted to the old patriarch.


    "The Supreme Patriarch? Is it the Supreme Supreme?"


    Hearing the name "Tai Shang", the old patriarch was shocked, and suddenly realized, "So you are under the door of Heaven? Really extraordinary! Good boy! Good boy!"


    Shao Hao came from the Shi clan and came from Shi Guo, which is a family with Shi Cun. When the old patriarch saw Shao Hao completing such a feat, he was shocked and happy.


    "Bring him to see me."


    At this time, a turquoise blue radiating, the voice of Liu God sounded in the ears of several people.


    "Liu Shen wants to see you?"


    The old patriarch had some surprises in his heart, and quickly took Shaohao out of the door and came to the village under the green willow tree.


    "Meet the **** Liu."


    The old patriarch took Shao Hao to salute the willow god.


    "No need to be polite."


    The willow branches sway, the sky is filled with glow, and a shadowy figure appears in the glow, and the figure is erratic and hazy.


    "Are you too high under Heaven?"


    The figure in Xia Guang nodded towards Shaohao and asked softly.


    "The disciple Shao Hao is the contemporary successor of the Supreme Hall."


    Shao Hao bowed to Liu Shen and replied.


    "Supreme Hall?"


    Liu Shen glanced at Shao Hao in surprise, "The Supreme Lord is related to the Supreme Hall?"


    "The Supreme Patriarch is the founder of the Supreme Palace."


    Shao Hao saw the portrait of Li Yu in the ancestral hall, and was convinced that he had sent an ancestor to the Supreme Hall that Li Yu had concocted.


    "So it is!"


    Liu Shen nodded thoughtfully, "It turned out that the Supreme Palace was created by the Supreme Supreme. The Supreme Palace has such origins, it is no wonder that it has the Supreme God Power of�� One Man Suppresses the Generation ��.��


    "Since you are from the Supreme Hall, I also know why the Supreme Lord ordered you to come to Shicun."


    Having said that, Liu Shen turned his head to look at the old patriarch, "When I came to Shicun, I brought down an inscription. This inscription is the object of the Supreme Palace, and you give it to him!"


    "That inscription?"


    The old patriarch remembered the thunderstorm night that year, a willow tree that stood up to the sky stood on the sky, the sky was thundering, the thunder was like the sea.


    In the end, a scorched black tree was rooted in Shicun, and a bone book was dropped at the same time, which was collected by the old patriarch.


    "Well, that''s the first part of the original true solution, which was originally the Supreme Palace thing, and returned it to him exactly as the original owner."


    Liu Shen looked at Shao Hao again. In the hazy figure, two eyes bloomed with brilliant glory, as if Shao Hao had to see through the whole body.


    "Six reincarnations of Tiangong, martial arts of immortalism, martial arts, and young people have such practices, it is indeed under the gate of the Supreme Palace. You will practice in Shicun in the future!"


    Liu Shen nodded, the body light disappeared, leaving only a little catkin fluttering.


    "Child, you will be a member of our Shicun from now on."


    The old patriarch took Shao Hao and walked to the middle of the village. "From today, we have added a new member to Shi Cun. He is Shao Hao!"


    "Oh! Oh!"


    A group of bear children clapped their hands and shouted.


    "Good boy, not bad!"


    The adults in Shicun praised and nodded.


    The simple welcome ceremony was completed, and Shao Hao officially became a member of Shicun.


    "Om ..."


    At this time, Shao Hao''s head shook suddenly, and the "Extreme Hall" burst into a brilliant light.


    "Experience the Great Wilderness and travel alone for 100,000 miles. The mission is complete!"


    Colorful crystals burst out on the tablet in the Supreme Hall. Fairy lights are falling like rain, like fireworks in the sky.


    "The renxian acupoint, the Holy Body is small, and the physical strength has reached 360,000 kilograms. Removal of the blood environment is to break through the limit, and it is invincible to carry blood.


    There was another burst of colorful rays of light, and the fairy lights burst like fireworks, and they fell down like small flowers.


    "Successfully completed the mission, rewarded�� Hegemony ��, and the Supreme Hall�� Refiner Pavilion ��was opened.��


    The glory of the sky converged, a group of light spots fell into the soul of Shaohao, and the true magic of the dragon''s power passed into Shaohao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Hegemony, power of the earth!"


    When Shao Hao saw the newly acquired "Heavy Art", he felt a moment of ecstasy.


    There is only one talented supernatural power under the dragon, "Earth Power". However, this "power of the earth" is really terrifying.


    "The power of the earth" overturned the earth, knocked down the sky, and crushed everything with pure, strong power.


    Shao Hao possesses the Eucharist, and his power is extremely powerful. This "Hegemony" is suitable for Shao Hao.


    In addition, the "Alchemy Pavilion" in the Supreme Hall was opened, allowing Shao Hao to use various feral beast materials to refine various weapons and equipment.


    "Boys, Shaohao joins our village today. Tonight, let''s have a good meal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Congratulate Shaohao."


    The old patriarch held a wooden staff and gave a loud command.


    "it is good!"


    The crowd cheered and agreed.


    "Unfortunately, the old man is not dead. Although it is not pure blood, it is also an ancient relic. Otherwise, we can have a meal of the precious blood and precious meat of the ancient relic."


    The old patriarch touched Shaohao''s head and said with regret.


    "Taiwan heritage?"


    Shao Hao suddenly remembered that he still had an ancient relic.


    At that time, the mountain great ape was killed together with a fierce bird. Shao Hao swallowed the mountain giant ape to open the martial arts point.


    However, that raptor, also a relic from the ancient times, is still housed in the Supreme Hall.


    "Grandpa, I have an ancient relic here, just for everyone to eat."


    Shao Hao grinned at the old patriarch, found an open space, and waved out a huge killer bird.


    "hiss����"


    The old patriarch took a long breath and stunned.


    "Wow! What a big bird!"


    A group of bear children clapped and yelled around the giant raptor.


    "Eat! Eat!"


    The young Emperor Huangtian glowed with eyes and drooling.


    "Good guy, this is too fierce!"


    The adults in the village were shocked and admired to see Shao Hao release such a huge raptor.


    The fierce raptors up to a hundred feet long, even if they have died, the fierce breath from the blood is still shocking.


    "This is supposed to be a fire crow! The ancient fire crow is said to have three-legged golden-blooded blood. Good boy, give us a big gift as soon as it comes!"


    The old patriarch touched Shao Hao''s head and was amazed, "Good boy, it really is a hero!"


    "Taiwan heritage? Eat it! Eat it!"


    Sure enough, the young Emperor of Heaven is the bear child plus food!

 Chapter 565： Primitive True Solution

    For a big meal, everyone in Shicun exploded.


    This is really a fire.


    The ancient crows planted fire crows, which contained endless fire elements.


    After eating the meat of the fire crow, drinking the blood soup of the fire crow, huge blood and abundant firepower gathered in the body, so that everyone was full of blood and blood, and the flames rose from the head and rushed out of Zhang Xugao.


    "Well ..."


    The cubs howled, and quickly waved their fists to refine the power gathered in the body by the method of immortal martial arts.


    Even adults can''t carry it, and they can only stop by refining this power.


    But there is one, no, two.


    "delicious!"


    Emperor Huangtian grabbed the tip of a fire crow wing that was taller than his body, swallowed a large mouth of "�������", and shouted at Shaohao while eating, "Hurry up! Eat it! Eat it all!"


    "It is indeed born to be supreme! Really powerful!"


    Shaohao saw the performance of Emperor Huangtian and nodded with a smile, "Okay, let''s continue eating!"


    The Eucharist needs to grow, and it needs huge blood and blood supplements. With Shao Hao''s current constitution, it is more difficult to eat and support.


    The flesh of the fire crow is roasted golden, and the radiant flame lingers in the flesh, like a gem of red flames.


    The aroma is pervasive and appetizing.


    After two hours at dinner, everyone in Shicun ate for a while. After the refining was finished, they ate again. Only Shao Hao and Huang Tiandi, two little guys, ate from end to end, and even drank the soup, and then patted their belly to get up.


    "Shaohao, good brother!"


    Emperor Huangtian slammed his palate and patted Shao Hao''s shoulder. "You asked me to eat a fire crow. Next time I ask you to eat a ravioli."


    "Yes, there is a cricket in the mountain. We''ll grab it and eat it the next day."


    Shi Dazhuang and the stone monkey surrounded them with a group of children and patted Shao Hao''s shoulders and laughed.


    "Little cub, I don''t know the height!"


    The old patriarch picked up the stick and came alone, and carried the group of cubs away, "With your strength, even if the cricket is about to die, it is not something you can provoke.


    A fire crow dinner, after eating, everyone in the whole Shicun has a lot to gain. Refining the fire crow''s precious blood and flesh with the method of immortal martial arts has made everyone''s strength leap forward.


    Even Qing Tianpeng''s family of four benefited a lot.


    "Shaohao, come with me."


    Shaohao was greeted, and the old patriarch took Shaohao to the yard.


    "This is the inscription written by Liu Shen, here you are."


    The old patriarch handed over a square bone piece like white sheep''s fat, with numerous lines on it.


    "Thank you Patriarch Grandpa."


    Since this is the object of the Supreme Palace, Shao Hao was not polite, and directly put away the bone pieces.


    Taking a look at the bones, Shao Hao found countless portraits on it. All kinds of pure blood true spirits, various deities fighting scenes.


    "Is this the original true solution? Really mysterious."


    Shaohao glanced at him, only to feel that the countless runes circulated in front of him, making him tremble with a little dizziness.


    "It seems that we need to learn slowly."


    Shaking his head to dispel this vertigo, Shao Hao put the original true solution into the "Extreme Hall".


    "Is this the original true solution?"


    The receipt of the inscriptions in the "Extreme Hall" is equivalent to falling into the hands of Li Yu.


    "I came to the chaos of ancient times, mainly to analyze the rules of heaven and earth in chaos of ancient times. It is necessary to refer to the original true solution."


    Li Yu waved his hand to take out the original true solution and began to watch this rune book.


    "So-called primitive true solution, is that so?"


    This bone book is only part of the first part of the original true solution. But this is indeed the most important and fundamental part.


    This part is also called the "God of War", which depicts the battle scenes between countless pure blood spirits and deities.


    "The original true solution was an in-depth analysis of the runes."


    In the realm of Li Yu, you can see through the essence of this bone book.


    The innumerable battles of pure blood and deities depicted in the inscriptions on the inscriptions have no specific magic skills. Essentially, this bone book is about the principles of basic runes.


    Through the battle picture of pure blood spirit and oracle, interpret the principle of basic runes.


    "The original true solution is extraordinary!"


    Li Yu nodded in admiration. This rune principle represents the most basic rules of heaven and earth, and this is a great gain.


    "The first part of the original true solution is called ''God''s Guide''. It consists of two parts: ''God of War'' and ''All Souls''.


    Li Yu smiled and threw the "God of War" back to Shao Hao''s "Extreme Hall". "For me and me, as long as there is a principle, it is enough, for example, it is not necessary."


    In the current state of Li Yu, if he understands the principle, he can come up with countless ways to use it without having to look at examples of practical applications.


    "There is also a part of the original true interpretation of�� transcendence ��in Shicun. This method of becoming an immortal also needs to be referred to.��


    He reached out and took out a white square bone box. Li Yu waved it and punched it into Shao Hao''s "Extreme Hall".


    "Shao Hao, take this bone box and go to Shicun to find the other half of it. This is also my Supreme Hall of Things, go and take it back."


    Li Yu passed the message through the system and handed the message to Shao Hao.


    "Ancestor''s voice?"


    Shao Hao was playing in the village with a group of bear children in Shicun. Suddenly, he heard a message from Li Yu and was shocked. of."


    Reaching out his hand, Shao Hao took a half-foot white bone box from the "Extreme Hall", "The ancestor asked me to use this to find the other half? Where is the other half of the bone box ..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Shao Hao suddenly saw the bone box in his hand suddenly shake.


    "Om ..."


    A trembling tremble.


    The bone box in Shao Hao''s hand flew out, rushing to a huge black tripod placed in Shicun.


    "Click!"


    The dark giant tripod suddenly burst ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The black shell pieces collapsed, revealing a big tripod carved like white sheep fat.


    The white big tripod flies up in the air, blooming with brilliance.


    Surprisingly, there is a gap in the bottom of the white Dading.


    "Ka!"


    The white bone box whistled and rushed to the bottom of the big tripod, firmly embedded in the bottom of the white tripod, just blocking the gap on the giant tripod.


    "when����"


    The sound of the sky was loud and loud, and it rang through the clouds.


    A splendid fairy light rushes up, the sun is shining, the energy is thousands, and the endless vision is manifested in the air, just like the fairyland is mortal, and the earth is in the world.


    "Om ..."


    The green willow tree in the village suddenly trembled, thousands of branches flying, covering the entire village tightly and veiled under the blue sky, did not let this immortal light shine through.


    "Shaohao, what have you made?"


    Shi Dazhuang stared at the endless fairy light in the air.


    "Shaohao, you''re in trouble!"


    Little Stone smiled hesitantly, "You broke the Baoding of the patriarch and grandpa, and broke it!"


    "What happened?"


    The endless fairy light shone, and the entire Shicun shrouded in the heavenly fairy light, as if transformed into a heavenly palace.


    Everyone in Shicun ran out, stunned when they saw the vision in the air.


    "It turned out to be this thing?"


    In the sky of fairy light, the figure of Liu Shen appeared faintly on the side of the floating big tripod. Looking at this shining white tripod, even Liu Shen was a little surprised.


    "The transcendental chapter of the original true solution is here? If this news is revealed, countless Supremes in the upper world will be crazy."


    Liu Shen turned to look at the same stunned Shao Hao, and shook his head helplessly, "Too heavenly, you are too big a pen! This is the method of immortality, you just let it out?"

 Chapter 566： True Dragon Art, Supreme Court

    "seal!"


    Liu Shen drank aloud, and the green light shrouded the white big tripod, sealing the endless fairy light.


    "Today, no one can reveal half a word, otherwise, this is a terrible disaster. If this matter is leaked, the sky will fall."


    A harsh voice spread throughout Shicun, and Liu Shen seriously warned everyone.


    "Yes! I''m absolutely secretive."


    Everyone at the scene knew the seriousness of the problem, and quickly asked serious questions.


    Even the children of Shaohao and their group were pulled over by their elders to warn them fiercely, and must not reveal half a word.


    "Shaohao, come here."


    Liu Shen''s hazy figure fell down, holding the white big tripod, and greeted Shaohao.


    "What did God Liu say?"


    Shao Hao quickly came to Liu Shen and asked respectfully.


    "Your ancestor is really ..."


    Between the blue lights shining, Liu Shen shook his head helplessly, "You just cultivated this way. How can such a high-level method be released?"


    "Uh����"


    Shao Hao shuddered, "The ... the ancestor said, this is our Supreme Hall of Things and ordered me to take it back. I don''t know that there will be such a big movement."


    "Your ancestor is using me as a coolie."


    Liu Shen waved his hand in dismay. "Forget it, I don''t understand it with you. I have sealed it up. You have space for the item and put it away. Don''t take it out."


    In the realm of Liushen, all were giants of the immortal king. Although they are still in nirvana, the method of becoming immortal is not needed.


    "Yes!"


    Shao Hao took over the white big tripod and waved it into the Supreme Hall.


    "Well, you all go down! Remember, nothing can be revealed about this."


    Liu Shen warned again that the light disappeared.


    Although all the people in Shicun were puzzled, since even Liu Shen was so serious, they were not interested in knowing the cause.


    The crowds returned home and rested.


    "The original true solution is beyond the text, and the method of immortality in the ancient times is of great reference value."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "System, scans the white Dading, and records the original true solution into the resource library."


    The original real solution transcendence is instantaneously included in the resource library.


    "It''s the same as the ''God of War'' and it''s extraordinary."


    The content of "Transcendence" is also based on runes, starting from the basic runes, interpreting the rules of heaven and earth with runes, and achieving the immortal foundation.


    "Similar to my path."


    The transcendental chapter of the original true solution, this method of immortality, describes the nature of heaven and earth with runes, and studies the essence of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The content in the "Transcendence" mainly uses the runes to control the vitality of the heavens and earth, and transforms the principle of changing the vitality of the earth and earth into its own foundation, which also belongs to the part of the material origin.


    "It''s a pleasant surprise."


    The "Excessive Chapter" method of controlling the vitality of heaven and earth with runes is also a useful supplement to Li Yu.


    "The so-called treasures and so-called magical powers in this world are actually constructed by runes. The original true solution, starting from the basic runes, ultimately controls all changes in the vitality of the heavens and the earth. It is truly extraordinary."


    This harvest made Li Yu''s brain open, and all of a sudden he came up with countless ways to use runes.


    "This is ����! This is Hegemony! This is ����! This is Pu Lao ..."


    With a wave of his hand, countless runes circulated. The various talents of Dragon''s Nine Sons manifested in Li Yu''s hands, and the image of a dragon''s head kept changing in his hands.


    "No wonder they are called the Nine Sons of the Dragon. They are really connected."


    Based on the basic rune method of the "original true solution", Li Yu suddenly discovered that the talented art of Dragon Nine Sons has the same roots and the same origin.


    "Nine sons of the dragon, true dragon magic, that''s it!"


    With a wave of his hand, the talents of the Dragon''s Nine Sons were cast at the same time. The image of the nine-headed beast appeared in front of Li Yu. A huge beast with flying scales and claws came to life.


    "Nine sons in one!"


    With their hands together, the shadow of the Dragon''s Nine Sons burst into pieces and turned into a basic rune. Endless runes are like fireflies in the sky, densely packed with space.


    Runes like fireflies intersect with each other, merge with each other, and condense into a huge radiance.


    "True dragon manifestation!"


    Impersonating the ancestor dragon and serving as the emperor of the dragon, he still possesses the magical power of "True Dragon Transformation". Li Yu''s understanding of the true dragon is very profound.


    According to his own understanding of the true dragon, Li Yu pointed out a burst of dragon spirit and rushed into the light group manifested by countless runes.


    "expensive����"


    A dragon yin shook the world.


    Countless runes condensed in an instant and turned into a true golden dragon that shone all over the body, rising into the air, winding and swirling.


    "Tengyun drives the fog, turns over the river, the sky is shuttled, the size is wishful, the true power of the dragon, the immortal dragon body, the broken eyes of the dragon, the dragon chants the sky and devours the world."


    The nine magical powers belong to one body. True Dragon Art is indeed one of the strongest arts in this world.


    "I don''t know the difference between the real dragon technique I made and the true dragon that is one of the ten archetypes in the ancient times."


    Reaching out with a hand, the rune of the real dragon, shrank into a small snake, and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "This thing can also give Shaohao them to experiment."


    Li Yu smiled, waved his hands to disperse the true dragon treasure technique, and passed this method of "nine sons together into a true dragon" to Shao Hao''s "Extreme Hall".


    "Shao Hao has joined Shicun, and the task of matching a team to the Emperor of the Wasteland can be started."


    The new system of "Extreme Hall" is originally a "hands-on-teaching system". The environment of Shicun is also suitable for farming, which can allow Shaohao to take action.


    With a wave of Li Yu, he issued another task to Shao Hao.


    "Om ..."


    The "Extreme Hall" in Shao Hao''s mind was shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An additional line of handwriting appeared on the crystal tablet.


    "The Supreme Palace has been hidden for a long time. Now that we are born again, how can we be anonymous?"


    "Here, Shao Hao, the contemporary descendant of the Supreme Palace, promotes my name and reignites the Supreme Power."


    "Mission: Establish the Supreme Hall of the Supreme Court. Include disciples, teach and teach the arts, and open the gates."


    A series of mighty sky sounds rang in Shao Hao''s mind. Shaohao was shocked, looked up at Shicun, and blinked, "It turns out ... I have the ancestor to let me come to Shicun, is there another reason?"


    Shicun must have some connection with the Supreme Master.


    The sacrifice spirit Liu God knows that the Supreme Master is too close. The practice methods practiced by everyone in Shicun are also the "immortal martial arts" inherited from the Supreme Palace.


    Therefore, the meaning of the Supreme Master is already obvious. Shicun will become the other courtyard of the Supreme Hall.


    "But how do you build the other house of the Supreme Palace?"


    Although Shao Hao has been reborn for a century, his mind has already matured, but he still has no concept of how to establish a sect, and does not know how to proceed.


    "Om ..."


    The "Extreme Hall" in the head was another trembling sound, a radiance burst out from the crystal tablet, fell into the mind of Shao Hao, and a message passed into the sea of ??knowledge.


    "So it is?"


    This information came to mind, and Shao Hao immediately understood what to do. "Can the buildings in the Supreme Hall be built in Shicun?"


    After a change of heart, Shao Hao''s spirit entered the "Extreme Hall" in his mind, and found that the only thing that could be built at present was the "Refiner Pavilion".


    "The ancestral gate of this ancestral hall is definitely not built in another courtyard. The Refiner Pavilion can be built and various equipment can be refined for Shicun. It is great."


    Shao Hao bowed to the ancestor hall, "Please rest assured, disciple Shao Hao, will live up to the ancestor''s expectations!"

 Chapter 567： Runes are precious

    "Grandpa, I have something to tell you."


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was bright, Shaohao ran to the old patriarch, "Grandpa, I want to build a house in the village."


    "build house?"


    The old patriarch froze and laughed, "Little shit, it''s too early for you to marry your wife. What kind of house do you want to build? Live with me, and that''s it. When you grow up, Grandpa will build one for you Big house. "


    "not like this!"


    When Shao Hao heard the words of the old patriarch, he shook his head helplessly, "Grandpa, this house I built was used to make weapons and equipment."


    "Huh? Refined weapons and equipment?"


    The old patriarch was shocked, looked at Shaohao with a shocked face, and eagerly asked, "Can we really make weapons and equipment?"


    In the depths of Shicun, all kinds of weapons and equipment are very simple. The spear and the stick, the bow and arrow javelin, are all made of crudely made of animal bones and trees, which are simply unsightly.


    At this moment, I heard that Shao Hao was able to make weapons and equipment, which made the old patriarch reluctant.


    "Yes!"


    Shao Hao nodded, "Grandpa, as long as this house is built, all weapons and equipment can be refined."


    "Great! Great!"


    The old patriarch lightened his eyes and said, "Go, I''ll let them build a house for you! I will build it for you soon!"


    Reaching for Shao Hao, the old patriarch hurried out of the door, and the joyful laughter awakened the small stones with dim sleep.


    "Huh? Are you going to eat?"


    The small stone rubbed his eyes and ran out staggeringly.


    "Grandpa, no need to build a new house. Is there an empty house in the village?"


    Seeing that the old patriarch was about to ring the big bell, and shouted everyone who was still sleeping, Shao Hao quickly stopped the old patriarch.


    "Empty house? That''s easy."


    The old patriarch paused for a moment, then pulled up Shao Hao, and came to an old and huge palace near the cliff near the village.


    "Here����"


    A memory of remembrance floated on the face of the old patriarch. "Hundreds of years ago, this was the temple of our Shicun. Later, after our first sacrificial spirit fell, this temple was empty."


    Reached out and patted Shaohao''s head, the old patriarch sighed and said, "The **** has fallen, this temple, let you use it!"


    "Ishimura''s first sacrificial spirit turned out to be a god?"


    In this world, "God" is not a casual name.


    The path of spiritual practice is divided into "ordinary realm", "god realm" and "fairy realm". The existence that can be called "God" must be the peerless power to be promoted to "Godland".


    Shao Hao said for a moment, "Shicun is indeed the first ancestor of the Shi Kingdom''s royal family. It really has an extraordinary history and profound heritage."


    Stepped to the ancient temple, Shao Hao reached out and pressed on the black stone wall of the temple, his heart touched the "Extreme Temple" in his mind.


    "Based on the temple in front of you, build the Refiner Pavilion."


    According to the method given by the Supreme Hall, Shao Hao started the construction function.


    "Boom!"


    The sky filled with clouds and shrouded the whole temple in colorful clouds.


    The severe shock caused a violent shaking in the whole Shicun.


    "What are you doing?"


    Thousands of branches rushed on the green willow. The blue sky was flowing, covering up this movement.


    Liu Shen''s hazy figure manifested in the blue light, turned to look at Shao Hao''s direction, and Shen Guang''s clear eyes gave birth to helplessness.


    "Oh! What''s going on?"


    "earthquake!"


    The Shicun people who were still asleep suddenly woke up and screamed out of the door.


    "Well? There is ... the temple? What happened?"


    Seeing the colorful glow in the direction of the temple, everyone was shocked and rushed towards the temple.


    "Old patriarch? Shaohao? And small stones? What are you doing?"


    The people in Shicun looked blankly at the three figures in front of the temple, completely confused.


    "Don''t make a noise, Shaohao is building a refiner''s place. After the completion, you can refine various weapons and equipment for everyone."


    The old patriarch hurriedly stopped the crowd and did not let them disturb Shao Hao.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    The small stone touched his head, and then he woke up staggered.


    "You guy."


    Reaching out and touching the head of the small stone, the old patriarch shook his head with a smile.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar among the colorful lights, a quaint and mysterious temple rising from the glow and standing in front of everyone.


    Xia Guang condensed, and a black stone hall stood tall, looking very old and old, and even the stones on the walls had some mottled marks.


    "That''s it!"


    Shao Hao turned to look at the crowd and smiled, "Now, who wants to refine weapons and equipment?"


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the black hall in front of them, everyone in Shicun blinked, only to find it incredible.


    With the colorful clouds turning, the original temple changed greatly, and it became a tall and towering but more ancient and obsolete temple.


    "I''ll try!"


    A middle-aged man stepped forward and handed Shaohao a bone rod and a black iron sledgehammer in his hand.


    "The strength has increased a bit during this time, and the stick is not easy to use. Baby, can you help your uncle turn the sledgehammer and stick into a stick?"


    This strong man is called Shi Linhu and is the hunting leader of Shicun, that is, the one who takes everyone to practice martial arts every morning.


    "no problem."


    Shao Hao reached for the bone stick and sledgehammer and walked into the black hall.


    There was a red-hot furnace in the hall. After everyone followed Shao Hao into the hall, they felt that a heat wave was coming.


    "I''m going to start refining."


    Shao Hao threw the bone stick and sledgehammer into the furnace ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the flames rose, the bone stick and sledgehammer melted instantly, and turned into a red melt.


    "Uncle Tiger, what kind of weapon do you want?"


    While controlling the fire in the furnace, Shaohao turned to ask Shilinhu.


    "A big stick is enough, only the weight is heavy and strong enough."


    Shi Linhu didn''t know what Shao Hao could make, so he didn''t ask too much.


    "It''s too easy."


    Shao Hao smiled, "Uncle Tiger, your bone stick is a green horn''s horn, and there are some incomplete runes on the green cymbals. Let me refine these runes too."


    In accordance with the operation method given by the Supreme Hall, Shao Hao set the shape of a stick and reshaped the melt.


    For a moment, a hot rod that was about five feet long and hot was emerging.


    "Oh!"


    A icy water mist washed over, and the hot stick instantly cooled.


    "It''s done!"


    Reaching out a trick, the stick fell into Shao Hao''s hands.


    This is a black body, about five feet long, with a half-foot spike at the tip, with eight corrugated edges in the upper half, with rows of dense protrusions, round handles and dense fish scales.


    "Uncle Tiger, see if you can take advantage of it."


    Shao Hao reached out and brought this stick to Shi Linhu.


    "it is good!"


    Shi Linhu took the stick and waved it a few times. On the bump of the stick, there was a faint burst of electric light, showing a fierce and violent thunder force.


    "Ah! There is still the power of thunder and lightning? Is it a rune magic?"


    Seeing this electric light, everyone was shocked.


    Weapons with rune power are rare. There are only two rune secret treasures uploaded by ancestors in the entire Shicun.


    Now, the weapon that Shao Hao has just practiced has the power of runes? This is too scary, right?

 Chapter 568： Ying Zhaoyi

    "I want to make it!"


    "And I!"


    "Wa''er, don''t forget your uncle!"


    Seeing that the weapon in Shi Linhu''s hand was so extraordinary, the others in Shicun could not sit still.


    "Noisy?"


    The crusader in the hand of the old patriarch gave a fierce meal and yelled at the crowd with his eyes, "One by one, go back and get things ready first."


    "Yes Yes!"


    The crowd broke out, and they rushed home to collect materials, planning to refine weapons and equipment.


    "I want to make a baby too, but I don''t have any materials!"


    The small stone touched his head, and his eyes were dripping around. "Well? I remember that there was a black iron whetstone at Grandpa''s house, which made me a weapon."


    The figure flickered, and the small stone rushed out quickly and ran back to get the materials.


    "This little guy."


    The old patriarch shook his head helplessly and turned to look at Shaohao, "Waer, if you practice these, will it not hurt you?"


    The old patriarch was a little worried about Shao Hao. According to legend, some tribal refiners need blood sacrifice. If the refiner breaks the baby''s body, this won''t work.


    "It''s okay. It''s all the functions of the Refiner Pavilion, and I don''t need any effort."


    Shaohao pointed at the furnace in front of him and smiled at the old patriarch. "The patriarch and grandpa rest assured that this refining cabinet is made by the Supreme Master. I only need to open it without any effort."


    "He''s right."


    The hazy blue light was rippling, and the figure of Liu Shen appeared in the refining cabinet. "I just saw it. The refining equipment is the magical power of this refining cabinet."


    The figure of Liu Shen is looming in the blue light, as if it were a phantom floating in the blue light.


    Raising his eyes and glancing around in the Refiner Pavilion, Liu Shen nodded in admiration, "Nothing is not made, everything is made. It is admirable that Heavenly Supreme is capable of creating all things."


    "Thank you God for pointing."


    The old patriarch bowed down and saluted to Liu Shen.


    "No need to be polite."


    Liu Shen waved his hand to lift the old patriarch and nodded his head slightly. "Under the stone village, there is a **** body buried. When I was nirvana, it was because I took root in the stone village and absorbed the remaining divine power in the **** body to restore my life.


    "There is a **** buried under the stone village? Is it the first sacrificial spirit?"


    The old patriarch exclaimed, his face shocked.


    "That''s not it. This **** body has been buried for a long time, even longer than Shicun''s existence."


    Liu Shen shook his head and reached out with a wave. A huge gap cracked in the ground outside the Refiner Pavilion, and a huge golden bone was slowly rising from the ground.


    This is the skeleton of a half-human half-beast with a human head and six wings on its back. The bones are as high as a hundred feet high, the whole body of gold is shining, revealing a mighty divine power.


    "It''s also a waste to bury it in the ground. Since you can refine it, let''s refine it too!"


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Shen sent the huge skeleton to the Refiner Pavilion, where the figure flickered and the light dissipated.


    "A **** body! This is a **** body!"


    The old patriarch''s eyes glowed and his body shook with excitement. "If this thing is made into a weapon, it will be too strong."


    "Grandpa, this gigantic bone is best suited for training as a flying weapon. It has six wings and can be used to train three pairs of wings."


    Shao Hao said to the old patriarch, bent over, grabbed the huge skeleton **** body, and waved into the furnace of the Refiner Pavilion.


    "boom!"


    The flames rose, and the golden **** body melted instantly.


    "Is this a hero?"


    When refining the golden corpse, Shao Hao understood the origin of the corpse from the information feedback from the Refiner Pavilion.


    "Wings of Yingzhao, Refining!"


    According to the instructions of the Refiner Pavilion, the so-called "Force of Fortune" driving the Refiner Pavilion, a flame tossed up, and three pairs of golden wings appeared in the flame.


    "It''s done!"


    The fire was gone, and the three pairs of wings cooled and solidified, floating in front of Shao Hao.


    The golden wing looks like a wing. In fact, all the feathers are made of thin bone pieces.


    The golden wings of the whole body are like the wings of a golden-winged Dapeng. The splendid golden light flows and the power is magnificent.


    The bones of each feather are as sharp as a knife. In addition to flying, lethality is equally terrifying.


    "Oh? So beautiful wings!"


    At this time, the small stone hugged a long black iron block and hurried into the refining cabinet.


    Seeing three pairs of golden wings floating in mid-air, the small stones let out their eyes, and then shook his head again, "It''s a pity I can''t eat."


    "This is a flying weapon and a weapon, not for food."


    Shao Hao stretched out his hand, and the three pairs of wings shrank into the size of a slap, and fell into Shao Hao''s hand.


    "What else?"


    The old patriarch smiled and said, "Hold one. Take the small stone. Leave the remaining one first. Whenever you want to use it, just come again."


    "OK! OK!"


    The little stone dropped the black iron block in his hand, reached out to take over a pair of wings, held it in his hand, and looked up and down in love.


    "Drop a drop of blood up and refine it with qi and blood."


    Shao Hao cut through his fingers, dripped a drop of blood and fell on the golden wings, and then stirred up blood and poured into the golden wings.


    "Oh!"


    The golden light flashed, and a pair of golden wings spread out behind Shao Hao, gently fanned, the figure rose.


    "Wow! That''s fun!"


    Little Stone saw this situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly learned the practice of Shao Hao, and soon refined his own pair of wings.


    "Oh����"


    As the wings spread, the little stone monster screamed into the air, whistling out of the Refiner Pavilion and whistling above Shicun.


    "Well? That black iron ..."


    Shao Hao retracted his wings and landed on the ground. When he saw the black iron dropped by the small stone, the reminder of the Refiner Pavilion suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "It turned out to be an artifact?"


    The so-called artifacts are the artifacts used by the gods.


    When a practitioner advances to Divine Realm, he can be called a deity. The gods are among the highest beings in the great wilderness.


    "What artifact is it?"


    Shao Hao stooped to grab this long piece of black iron and waved it into the furnace of the Refiner Pavilion.


    No matter what artifact it is, as long as the black iron outside is refined, it can show its true shape.


    "call����"


    The flames tossed and swept away, and the long black block melted instantly, revealing the true shape of the artifact.


    This is a four-foot-long, twenty-four-section eight-lenght, blackened body, quaint in shape, as if a hard whip made of black stone.


    This is a hard whip, not a soft whip.


    It''s similar to the "whipping whip", this is a heavy blunt instrument.


    "Catch the mountain whip?"


    Seeing this four-foot hard whip, the old patriarch shivered, "It turns out ... the ancestors of the Stone clan have not been lost!"


    "It turned out to be an ancestral artifact of the Shi clan?"


    Shao Hao waved the "Mountain Rush" and handed it to the old patriarch.


    "The ancestors are up, the stone sacred objects, and they are back in the hands of future generations!"


    The old patriarch held the "catch to catch the mountain", and the old tears burst into excitement.


    This is the first sacrifice spirit of Ishimura, an artifact made by "Stone God". The stone **** fell, the stone clan declined, and the artifact "catch the mountain whip" was also missing.


    At this moment, the "catch the mountain whip" saw the sky again, and the old patriarch wept with joy.

 Chapter 569： Hunting badger

    The raging large refiner operation lasted for seven days.


    When a little fart boy, holding a wooden horse, also ran to the refining cabinet to refining the refining equipment, the old patriarch slapped him out.


    At this point, the operation of the Ishimura Refiner was successfully completed.


    The spears and sticks, the giant axe and hammer, the javelin bows and arrows, and everyone''s weapons in Shicun have all been upgraded.


    In addition, the crude animal leather armor has also been refined.


    Blended with some black iron and added some runes, although these leather armors don''t look very exquisite and their style is very simple, their defense has been increased countless times.


    "OK! Good baby!"


    Shi Linhu wore a pair of animal skin gloves and waved his hand. The rune was shining, and a huge animal claw manifested out of thin air.


    A palm shot, the vast force shook the world, the majestic and mighty.


    "Look at you!"


    Shi Shoushan, the father of the stone monkey, looked at Shi Linhu''s stern appearance, put aside his lips, reached out and patted his chest, a rune radiance suddenly exploded.


    "Roar����"


    A huge vicious beast manifested above Shishoushan''s head, and the violent breath was shocking.


    "Endless?"


    The old patriarch glared and gave a hard training.


    "Uh ... heh, we ... aren''t we getting familiar with the remade ancestors?"


    Shi Linhu and Shi Shoushan smiled awkwardly and fled.


    "Xiaozi, are you going to burn our house, right? My mother **** you to death!"


    At the other end of the village, the stone monkey was carried around by his mother with a stick.


    As the stone monkey ran, his body was still in short black clothes, and there was still a flare of fire. It looked like the fire was behind the ass.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, the others in Shicun burst into laughter.


    "Haha!"


    Seeing all this, Shaohao couldn''t help laughing.


    Shicun''s two rune ancestors, one is an animal claw, and the other is an animal skin. Both were refined by Shao Hao.


    The beast claw became a pair of gloves and was worn on the hands of Shi Linhu. The animal skin was trained into a breastplate and worn on Shi Shoushan.


    As for the black clothes on the stone monkey, it was a feather from the fire crow.


    The fire crows planted in the archaic relics were stunned by people in Shicun, and the remaining feathers and bones were refined into weapons and equipment by Shao Hao.


    Feathers and some animal skins made a lot of clothes. Almost everyone in the village has such a dress.


    The fire crow feather, born to control the fire and control the fire, not only has an extraordinary defense force, but also can enter the fire without injury, and can even be stimulated with blood and emit some fire.


    It was the stone monkey that inspired the flames on his clothes at home, so he was run away by his old lady.


    A huge fire crow up to a hundred feet in length, a skeleton was made into a house of fire arrows by Shao Hao. An arrow shot, the flames burst, and the power was terrifying.


    "Baby, hold this thing yourself!"


    The old patriarch handed over a golden-red piece of bone with a big slap, and the golden red runes on the piece of bone shone, revealing endless anger.


    This piece of bone is shaped like a bronze mirror, with the runes shining as if it contains a hot volcano.


    This is the bone of fire crow.


    Branded with the talent of supernatural powers, it has very powerful power.


    "I don''t know the technique of fire. I can''t use this thing."


    Shao Hao shook his head and did not pick up this Firecrow treasure.


    Although the Fire Crow is also an ancient relic, it has a three-legged Jinwu bloodline. However, if it is a three-legged Jinwu technique, Shao Hao is still a little interested. There is little interest in such ancient techniques.


    "So, Little Rock, do you want this?"


    The old patriarch turned his head and asked a little stone sitting next to him playing with wings.


    "Traditional ancient bones are useless."


    Little Rock didn''t even lift his head, just shook his head.


    "okay then!"


    The old patriarch smiled helplessly, and put away the bonbons of fire crow, and a little bit of emotion came out of his heart, "How long has it passed? Now Shicun, even the ancient relics are not noticeable?"


    However ... this is really the truth.


    "Green Pengshu" and "Human Immortal Martial Art", plus "Hegemony" and "Xunbaoshu" brought by Shao Hao.


    The people in Shicun, even the pure blood true spirit arts, have to learn, who cares about the ancient arts of ancient arts?


    Small stones are even more terrifying.


    Shao Hao even taught him the "Primitive True Explanation" and "Six Reincarnation Tiangong" of the Supreme Palace.


    The old patriarch is still a little worried about this. After all, this is the true transmission of the "Extreme Palace". Will there be any taboo if it is transmitted casually? Will it make Taizun dislike?


    However, Liu Shen told him "anyway." The old patriarch was too lazy to care.


    Time passed day by day, and Shicun became more prosperous.


    Of course ... the bear child is getting bolder.


    "Shaohao, Shaohao!"


    Outside the Crockery Pavilion, small stones and a group of Shicun bear children shouted around the door.


    "I''m coming!"


    Since the completion of the Refiner Pavilion, in this huge building, in addition to the refining furnace, there are many rooms, and Shao Hao also lived in the Refiner Pavilion.


    Stepping out of the hall, Shaohao glanced at a group of bear children and smiled, "What are we going to play today?"


    "Don''t play today. Don''t play anymore!"


    The small stone smiled, "Hey," and pointed his finger at the mountain forest outside the village. "Aunt Qing Peng said, the old man is about to die. Let''s get it back! The ancient relic is delicious. We eat it . "


    "Well? Okay!"


    Shao Hao nodded, and went out with the group of bear children.


    "Aunt Qingpeng!"


    The small stone shouted at his neck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A roar of a peng bird sounded in the sky. Between the strong wind and the roar, a huge green peng fell like a dark cloud.


    This is the blue-scale eagle transformed by Li Yu into pure-blooded Qingpeng.


    "Aunt Qingpeng, please take us out. We are going to get the old one back and eat it."


    The small stone touched Qing Peng''s feathers and said to Qing Peng.


    "You sit on my back."


    Qing Peng nodded and motioned the children to come up together.


    At this moment, Qing Peng, although unable to change shape, has refined the horizontal bones and can speak.


    The children all climbed up to Qing Peng''s back, and Qing Peng''s wings spread, shaking up, and rushed into the sky.


    "cracking!"


    Three young Qingpeng fluttered over the wings, hovering around the crowd, and sent out a cheerful cry.


    "I can fly too!"


    A little noisy yell, a pair of golden wings "�" unfolded on his back, caught up with Xiao Qingpeng, and flew all the way to the wild mountains.


    Qing Peng possessed the power of being able to withstand the wind, flying very fast, and within a moment, everyone had already flown to the vicinity of the puppet territory.


    "Roar����"


    A terrifying beast roared into the sky, shaking the mountains. The breath of terror was like a raging tide.


    "Is that a puppet?"


    Hearing this beast roar, the bear children put away their playful hearts, one by one looking serious.


    "It''s not a cricket. There should be some ferocious beast while the cricket is getting old and wants to compete for the site, or it is going to devour this cricket."


    Shao Hao glanced forward, and found that the breath of this beast was very different from the power of thunder and lightning. After thinking a little, he thought of the reason.


    "He is ours. Who dares to grab it?"


    The little stone roared and waved at the crowd, "Go! Kill it!"

 Chapter 570： Bear Child Invincible

    "Boom!"


    A stone mountain collapsed halfway, and a huge black shadow jumped out from behind the broken stone mountain.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar shook the ground, a huge dark shadow slaps on the chest, roars skyward, and is so fierce and mighty!


    Heiying resembles an ape, is ten feet tall, covered with thick black hair, bears a pair of black bat wings, and a pair of black horns at the head.


    "This is the ape!"


    Standing at a high altitude, the crowd stood on Qing Tianpeng''s back and saw this giant demon ape, and couldn''t help breathing down.


    The demon ape is also a relic of ancient times. It is cruel and violent and bloody, but it is not a mess.


    "There''s still there!"


    The small stone pointed in the other direction and shouted in surprise.


    "It turns out ... there are three archaic relics!"


    The crowd looked at the direction indicated by the small stone, and their mouths widened in astonishment.


    In the mountain forest below, in addition to the magic ape, there are two giant beasts.


    "Well ..."


    The low cow roared, and the flames of the sky were rising.


    A wild red cow writhing with flames, hoofed and snarled.


    A bull is over five feet tall and has a body length of twenty feet. The giant beast is like a hill, with two huge sharp horns above its head, like two sharp pillars.


    "This is a fire cow!"


    This is another archaic relic.


    The demon ape and the fire ox face each other in a pinch, and confront a giant beast that emits golden light.


    This golden beast shone with golden light, and the scales were like golden mirrors.


    The golden beast is full of golden light. This brilliant golden light reflects the surrounding mountains and forests in a golden light.


    "This is the old man."


    Shao Hao glanced at the crowd and took a deep breath. "He is the strongest and he is good at Thunder and Power. Only Qing Peng can deal with him."


    "no problem."


    Qing Tianpeng nodded and agreed.


    "Leave it to me."


    Shao Hao turned his head to look at Xiao Shishi and the other bear children. "The most powerful thing about the fire ox is the flame. You are all wearing clothes made by the fire crow feathers and are not afraid of the fire. As long as it is not directly hit by it, then nothing problem."


    "Relax, leave it to us."


    The small stone patted his breast and promised, a little saliva was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he murmured, "Beef! Beef!"


    "action!"


    When Shao Hao waved his hand, a pair of golden wings behind him slammed out, and the figure shone like an electric wave, bursting into the air.


    "cracking!"


    Qing Tianpeng swept across the air, a group of bear children jumped down Qing Peng, and surrounded the fire ox.


    After letting down the bear child, Qing Tianpeng turned his wings and fluttered toward the golden glittering slap, and his wings fluttered, the endless storm stirred up the sky wind blade, and smashed his head toward the hoe.


    "Roar����"


    Earthquake roared like a thunderous thunder, and the mountains shook.


    The devil roared, the fire was soaring, and the golden light shone.


    At this moment, the confrontation between the bear child and the Swire heritage has begun.


    "The power of the earth, dominate the power!"


    When the golden wings turned, Shao Hao rushed to the black magic ape like a golden lightning.


    The heavenly light erupted from the young body, and he slammed his feet on the ground, and the earth collapsed. Shao Hao was like an arrow off the string, and slammed into the ape fiercely.


    "Moving the mountain and breaking the mountain!"


    The golden Shenhui rose into the sky, Shao Hao raised his fist heavily, and smashed it severely.


    The golden glory is like the vast ocean. A dragon head turtle body, limbs like Tianzhu, huge, powerful dragon image, emerged in the golden ocean.


    He hit it with a punch.


    This punch is too heavy! Too much power!


    The Eucharist was first formed, with 360,000 jin of divine power. Coupled with the "Heavy Treasure" to use the power of the earth. The two are one, and this overwhelming force is irresistible.


    "Oh!"


    Even if the demon monkey waved his huge arm to block, he was blown out by this punch. The arm bones clicked, apparently, the bones were cracked.


    "Roar����"


    The demon ape whispered, shaking his almost broken arm, grinning in pain.


    "Oh!"


    A pair of black bat wings unfolded fiercely, and the demon ape whistled and rushed into the sky, and two demon horns above his head burst out a **** electric light.


    "Kara!"


    Scarlet lightning banged fiercely at Shao Hao.


    Dirty blood, endless fierceness. In this **** lightning, there was a cruel and mad magic.


    "Damn!"


    Shaohao shook his figure, avoided this **** lightning, and frowned at the magic ape flying high.


    "Hum, you can fly, I can fly!"


    With the golden wings on display, Shao Hao''s figure shouted and broke into the sky.


    "Wings of British strokes, thousands of swords!"


    The two golden wings burst with brilliant golden light, bony feathers, and pieces of relaxation, like a sharp blade with the same sharp edge, burst out a howl of blades fighting.


    Sword light as rain!


    On each piece of osseous feathers, there was a sword light at the time of sharpness, just like a rain hitting a banana, and the dense ape toward the demon ape cut off.


    "Puff puff����"


    Jianguang is as fast as electricity.


    The endless Jianguang rushes through, even if the magic ape tries to dodge, most of the body is still enveloped in Jianguang.


    Blood splattered and half of the demon ape was chopped with blood.


    "Roar!"


    Two consecutive blows suffered a big loss. The monster ape was terrified and groaned, and turned and ran.


    "Want to run? You can''t run!"


    With a fan, Shao Hao''s figure rushed out like lightning, and instantly rushed into the sky above the demon ape.


    "The power of the earth, Tarzan is the top!"


    The brilliant golden light rushed up, turned into a huge and boundless mountain by cavitation, and smashed it down against the magic ape.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy and huge force hit the ape fiercely.


    As if being pressed down by a large mountain, the demon ape was smashed from the air by this force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Booming ", and smashed a small hill directly.


    "Wings of Heroic Strike, Slashing Sword!"


    The body flew up like a lightning burst. The golden brilliance of the wings spread out like a sharp blade with the same sharp edge.


    The figure flew past, and the wings cut through the sky.


    "puff!"


    Blood splattered and a huge head fell into the dust.


    The archaic relic of the ancient age died sadly in the hands of a bear child.


    "The blood of the ancient relics cannot be so wasted."


    With a flick of his hand, the body of the demon ape was taken into the Supreme Hall.


    "Well ..."


    The cow roared, and the flames tossed.


    Little Rock and a group of bear children are fighting with the fire ox.


    The huge ox is covered with flames. It opened its huge mouth and spewed a hot flame, sweeping out like a volcanic eruption, turning the earth into a lava.


    But ... for a bear kid wearing a firecrow suit, it''s just a bit hot.


    "I like it!"


    A golden-red spear pierced fiercely, and thrust it into the neck of the fire ox.


    Shi Dazheng held a spear made from the beak and bird claws of the fire crow, and crested him in front of the fire ox.


    "I am!"


    The stone monkey drilled into the back of the fire ox, a spiral spear, howling into the fire chrysanthemum ...


    "Well ..."


    The fire cow mourned with a sorrowful sorrow, snoring with pain.


    "I cut!"


    The small stone stretched its wings flatly, and a whirlwind burst out, and the whole person spun up like a windmill.


    The sharp wings of the British move, like the blade storm, are continuously chopped on the neck of the fire ox.


    "Well ..."


    The fire cow wailed, and "Boom" fell to the ground.


    "Haha! We won!"


    The bear children cheered loudly.

 Chapter 571： This is a brilliant victory (what a reward?)

    "cracking!"


    Qing Tianpeng screamed, and rolled up the endless storm. Like a tornado sweeping out, giant trees shattered, and rocks rolled.


    "Oh!"


    With a loud roar, the whole body of golden light shone, the brilliance was dazzling, and the whole mountain became a golden ocean, surging.


    "Boom!"


    "Kerala!"


    The thunder roared, and the light flashed. The golden lightning flashed out, and the whole space became a sea of ??thunder.


    The surrounding mountains collapsed and the jungle turned into dust, as if the end was coming.


    "impressive!"


    After clearing the fire ox and the demon ape, the bear children were shocked when they saw the battle between Qing Tianpeng and Xun.


    Compared with the magic ape and the fire cow, the strength of the maggot is completely out of a level.


    If I hadn''t entered my old age, I was going to suffocate, I am afraid that even Qing Tianpeng was not an opponent.


    I am a dragon. Although this maggot is not completely pure blood, the blood veins are also very pure, and it is not the kind of hybrid blood that has changed its shape.


    Although Qing Tianpeng is pure blood, it has only been more than two years since Li Yu turned it into pure blood. His strength has not fully grown up. Compared with this old woman, there is still a gap.


    "Come on, let''s go! Catch this puppet!"


    Shi Dahao shouted loudly with a golden red spear.


    "no need!"


    Shao Hao sighed and shook his head, "It''s going to die!"


    Although this puppet still looks mighty, Shao Hao clearly feels that its soul fire is like a candle in the wind and is about to go out.


    "Stop it!"


    Shao Hao greeted Qing Tianpeng and motioned for Qing Tianpeng to retreat.


    Qing Tianpeng nodded, his wings spread, and he pulled out of the battlefield far away.


    The old man stood alone on the hill, standing proudly, his huge body was magnificent and magnificent.


    "You are going to die!"


    Shao Hao stepped forward and looked up at the old woman. "Before you die, don''t you want a happy battle?"


    The splendid Jinhui rose into the sky, showing a vast expanse above Shaohao''s head.


    "Well, how dare you fight!"


    Stepping out, the huge force shook the earth. Shao Hao let out the breath of the whole body, and excited all the strength of the whole body.


    "Well ..."


    A loud roar shook the sky, admired the sky and shouted, and Jin Hui was fiercely fierce, as if a scorching sun came out of the sky.


    Clouds of smoke dazzled, the glow was bright, the thunder roared, and the light shone.


    The old man jumped up, a giant claw burst out of endless golden electric light, and patted it fiercely at Shao Hao.


    Earthquake!


    This is the last power of its life, this is its last glory, and this is its last battle.


    Long Ziyu, Secretary of the Yunyan Beast.


    Thunder is in the clouds, and Thunder is the strongest and most powerful force.


    The electric claw shot, and the situation was turbulent.


    Endless clouds of smoke came out like a splendid sunset.


    "The power of the earth moves mountains and mountains."


    A golden **** mountain that penetrates the sky is manifested above Shao Hao''s head.


    Shao Hao stepped on the ground, his body was upright, like a towering mountain above the ground.


    The mountains are the backbone of the earth.


    A straight backbone is unyielding fighting spirit and undefeated faith!


    One punch blasted, and the mountain was broken.


    The golden light shining on the mountain, with Shaohao punching out, slammed into the giant claw of electric light shining, and slammed together.


    "Boom!"


    The landslide cracked and the lightning flashed.


    Jinguang''s splendid mountain exploded, Shaohao burst out with blood, his figure flew down, his electric light shone, and his face was black.


    "Shaohao!"


    The bear children exclaimed, and hurried towards Shaohao.


    "I''m fine!"


    Shaohao coughed a few times and spit out a black smoke. It seemed that his internal organs were burnt by the thunder.


    His body was full of Jinhui blooming, his blood and blood was raging like raging tide, and the injury of Shao Hao was recovering. In a moment, he had recovered as usual.


    "Good guy, he''s really tough!"


    Shi Dazhuang patted Shao Hao''s shoulder and laughed.


    "Oh!"


    There was a loud roar, the sun was shining, the clouds were tumbling, and the endless radiance burst fiercely.


    "Old man!"


    The bear children exclaimed, looking nervously at the eruption standing on the hill.


    I saw Ji standing upright on the hill, full of golden light, surrounded by radiant rays of light, magnificent and mighty.


    "It''s dead!"


    Shao Hao shook his head. "It''s too old, only the last blow left. If I could do it again, I wouldn''t be able to carry it."


    "died?"


    "Hahahaha! We have won!"


    The bear children cheered and shouted, elated.


    It was a brilliant victory.


    Defeating the three archaic relics, even a group of adults, is a proud record of pride. Not to mention, this is just a group of children.


    "Rules of the Wilderness, the winner will reap the loot!"


    Shi Dazhuang stretched out his fingers and pointed at the fire ox who fell to the ground. "This is our booty."


    "Well? Shaohao, what about that ape?"


    Little Stone looked at the place where Shaohao fought with the demon ape, and found no body of the demon ape. Zhao Shaohao asked in surprise.


    "I have storage gear. I put away the demon ape."


    Shao Hao explained to everyone with a smile, walked to the side of the fire ox, reached out his hand, and put the fire ox into the Supreme Hall.


    "Don''t pack it all!"


    When Shao Hao planned to put away the puppets, a group of bear children stopped Shao Hao.


    "The rules of the wilderness, the most powerful prey, must be carried back intact to show the bravery of the hunter."


    Shi Dazhuang beamed his face, "My father only hit a green cricket in those years. What we hunt now is cricket! Huh!"


    "Carry it back! Carry it back!"


    The bear children all like to make fun, and they all ask to lift the head straight back.


    "Okay! Then carry it back!"


    Everyone''s interest is so high that Shao Hao cannot be disappointed.


    So everyone looked for some mountain vines and tied this huge cricket to a shelf made of giant wood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and carried the cricket together and returned to Shicun.


    Although these children are not very old, they have cultivated the "renxian martial arts" and ate flesh and blood of the ancient relics. They are very powerful.


    Even though the head was huge, the crowd didn''t look heavy.


    Talking and laughing all the way, the bear children carried their puppets all the way across the mountains and rushed towards Shicun.


    The bear children with great interest did not find that they had fallen into the eyes of others when they lifted the mountain over the mountains.


    "That''s ... eh?"


    On a large tree in the high mountains, a figure standing on the top of the tree, watching Shicun youngsters returning with a smile and talking.


    "Shicun''s cub, holding a hoe? Yes, this old cymbal was about to die. It must be that the old cymbal just died, and it happened to be picked up by Shicun cubs.


    A cold light appeared from the eyes of the silhouette of the tree, "I''m a treasure. Since I''ve encountered it, naturally I can''t let it go."


    A whistle sounded, and a group of sturdy figures emerged from the forest.


    "Howling, what happened?"


    Among the crowd, a big man looked up and asked the man in the tree.


    "There. The cubs in Shicun picked up the old corpse''s body."


    Howling wind stood on the tree, coldly said.


    "What? Huh?"


    "Grab it! Grab it!"


    Everyone under the tree heard these words, and suddenly looked at each other, shouting with clenched hands.


    "Go! Get rid of the little cubs and grab the puppet!"


    Howling wind leaped from the tree, led the group, and rushed out of the forest fiercely, and chased the bear children in Shicun.


    Therefore, the bear children will be robbed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 572： Howling is treacherous, 1 sword is cut off

    "call out!"


    A sharp arrow burst through the sky, and a sharp whistling sound tore through the sky, like a lightning strike.


    "Be careful!"


    Shao Hao waved his hand, and the strong wind surged, and the arrow flew out.


    "Who dares to attack?"


    After being released with a cold arrow, the bear children of Shicun suddenly became furious and roared with their necks raised.


    "Sneak attack? This is just a greeting."


    In the mountains, silhouettes came out and surrounded Shao Hao and others.


    A teenage boy, holding a big bow, looked at the crowd with a sneer, and put an arrow in his hand again.


    "People in the village? Why are you attacking us?"


    Shi Dazhuang was so angry that he yelled at the people in the village.


    "Don''t ask."


    Shao Hao gestured to the people in Shicun and lowered the **** that was carried on his shoulder. "They must have come for this hoe."


    "Just know you."


    The bow-bearing boy smirked, sneered, and slowly opened his long bow. The sharp arrow dazzled with icy cold light. "Treasures like this are not things you can own."


    "To grab our prey?"


    Little Stone glared, "How dare you rob me?"


    "robbing?"


    Minfeng shrugged his lips, "Well, don''t talk to them anymore! Go, kill them!"


    "call out!"


    The sharp arrow left the string and burst out.


    On the sharp arrows, a rune of light flowed around, showing a sharp fangs on the arrows.


    "kill!"


    The others in the village also launched at the same time, wielding spears and axes one by one, killing them fiercely.


    "Dare you rob us?"


    The bear children were furious and waved their weapons one by one, snarling and killing them.


    Even the ancient relics have been killed, and a brilliant victory has been achieved. This group of bear children is full of self-confidence when they are not afraid.


    It was a tragedy that the villagers provoked them.


    "kill!"


    The golden-red spear burst out into the sky, like a flame spear, swept out fiercely.


    Shi Dazhuang took the lead, as the armies rushed forward, invincible.


    "Hit! Hit hard!"


    The bear children growl, with high morale and no fear, the fighting spirit of the sky seems to dare to overturn.


    "Intercepting halfway, not only to grab things, but also to kill people. The villagers are too vicious."


    Shao Ha erupted with a mighty Jinhui, and a towering miracle of the mountain manifested above his head. He stretched out his hand and crushed the rune arrows shot by the wind.


    "The power of the earth moves mountains and mountains."


    The mighty Jinhui is like a sea of ??oceans, and Shaohao is transformed into a towering mountain of golden light. He dashed all the way and crushed it.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Hitting all the way, people turned over.


    Anyone who appeared in the village in front of Shao Hao was screamed and flew out as if they were hit by a dragon horn giant elephant.


    "what!"


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    Although the bear children are very young, after practicing "Human Immortal Martial Arts" and True Spirit Art, they are very powerful, much stronger than those in Shecun.


    In addition, the bear children are very well equipped. The Fire Raven Feathers and various rune weapons are armed to the teeth.


    "Runic Treasures! They have Rune Treasures! Summon the Sacrifice Spirit!"


    Not long after the battle, the villagers had lost their army.


    This is whether the bear children are kind and have no killer. Otherwise, people in the village will be deadly.


    "Sacrifice the spirit, make it holy!"


    Feng Feng also knew that things were not right. The children of Shicun had more strength than expected and quickly pulled out a string of beast teeth bracelets from their arms.


    "Om ..."


    The brilliance of the fangs of the fangs broke out from the sky, and the fangs turned into light spots, bursting into the air, like a meteor passing by.


    The light of the sky condensed and turned into a wolf-shaped fierce beast, opened a huge mouth, and swallowed it to the bear children in Shicun.


    The mighty force swept out, and the ferocious breath was overwhelming.


    "Sacrifice of the sacrificial village is holy?"


    Seeing the huge wolf-shaped beast manifesting in mid-air, Shaohao snorted coldly, "It''s just an old man, even the ancient relics have been killed. Will we still be afraid of you?"


    "let me do it!"


    Shao Hao was about to take a shot, but found that the small stone yelled, and a pair of golden wings on his back unfolded, and the figure rose into the air.


    "Thousands of feather swords!"


    On the splendid wings of the golden light, a piece of bone-like feathers spread out, and endless sword light erupted from the feathers, like a storm and rain, facing the shadows that appeared in the air and severely chopped the past.


    "Well ..."


    With a scream of a terrible horror, Jian Guang swept across, and Ying Ying burst into a blast.


    "Click!"


    With this blow, even the Beastfang bracelet was broken.


    "What? This is a treasure made from the sacrifice of the sacrifice of the spirit. Why?"


    Howling''s face changed drastically, and cold sweat was already on her forehead.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw!"


    The situation in front of it must not be able to confront these Shicun children, and Feng Feng hastily ordered and fled with a group of disabled soldiers.


    "Oh! Victory!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Another big victory! The bear children cried and jumped in elation.


    "The sacrifice spirit of the village is an old cricket. The wolf is treacherous, and the creature is the most cunning. This thing, I am afraid, will not end like this."


    Shao Hao glanced in the direction of the retreat of the village, frowned, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, "If you dare to start, don''t blame me for killing."


    Throughout the Great Famine, the human race is in a vulnerable position.


    From the heart, Shao Hao is not willing to engage in this kind of ethnic civil war. However, if you regard him as a kin, he regards you as a hater. Such people are not necessary to stay.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go home!"


    The bear children raised their puppets again, carried them on their shoulders, and hurriedly hurried towards Shicun.


    Over the mountains and mountains, the road was very calm.


    "No shot?"


    Shaohao was a little surprised. According to his prediction, the people in Qiang Village will certainly not forget it.


    "Alas ..."


    On the hills in the distance, a loud howl suddenly sounded.


    This howl sounded, and a savage howl sounded in all directions at the same time.


    "Damn!"


    When Shaohao''s face changed, he already knew what the villagers planned.


    Sacrifice Spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ summoned the wolves around and drove them to attack them. Although the strength of the dire wolf is not too strong, it can''t hold up a lot!


    Tigers fight against wolves!


    "Alas!"


    An old man with golden hair and a length of about five feet was standing upright and screaming.


    Behind him, the dense terror wolf surged like a tide.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Shaohao yelled, lowered the raised puppet again, and once the wings spread, he whistled into the sky.


    "Little stone, calling Qing Tianpeng. Hold on to you. I''ll kill the old one!"


    Shao Hao gave a command to the bottom, and the figure rose up into the air, rushing towards the golden old woman.


    "cracking!"


    Qing Tianpeng came into the air with three young Qingpengs, with one wing, and the endless wind blades spread down like a tornado.


    The terror wolves that were generally rushed by the tide suddenly turned into corpse blood.


    "Old man! Come here!"


    After pinpointing the position of the old man, Shao Hao fluttered his wings, a figure like a golden lightning flashed across the air, and flew towards the old man.


    "Roar!"


    The old golden retriever stood up, bursting with a rune of light, showing a huge wolf-shaped beast above his head, biting hard at Shao Hao from the sky.


    "Wings of Heroic Strike, Slashing Sword!"


    This pair of wings is refined from the heroic realm and possesses the essence of an artifact. Even the archaic relics of the ancient times were beheaded in one fell swoop. Is this old man able to resist it?


    The wings were cracked and cut out, and the old screamed a terrible horror, the whole body was cut in half.


    "Woohoo ..."


    As soon as the old cricket died, the wolves suddenly sorrowed in fear and fled.


    "Victory!"


    The bear children raised their arms and cheered!

 Chapter 573： Benefits of Swire Heritage

    "Shaohao, let''s go and level the village!"


    Seeing that Shao Hao came carrying the old corpse''s body, Shi Dazhuang greeted him, holding a spear and roaring.


    Several repeated attacks made the bear children angry and eager to wipe out the village.


    "no need!"


    When the old corpse''s body was placed on a wooden shelf, Shao Hao shook his head. "The sacrifice of the spirit is dead, and the village can no longer survive in the wilderness. If you don''t want to destroy the clan, you can only move. They are no longer in trouble."


    "This is also true!"


    At hearing what Shao Hao said, everyone else nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go back!"


    The crowd raised the wooden frame again and carried their prey all the way forward.


    The return journey was calm and there was no more disturbance. It took a little while, and the green willow tree in Shicun had appeared in front of everyone.


    "Shao Hao, let out all the prey! Let the people in the village see our capabilities!"


    The stone monkey''s proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. Shao Hao had no choice but to put the demon ape and the fire ox that had been received in the "Supreme Hall" together on the wooden stand.


    Three ancient relics, one sacrificial spirit and old cricket.


    A group of bear children, carrying giant beasts like hills, panting heavily but struggling to enter the stone village.


    "Ah ... that''s ..."


    "Magic ape! Fire cow! Alas! And ... the old aunt in the village?"


    "My God! These are the prey of the little cubs?"


    The bear children raised their chests and raised their heads, strode forward, and were imposing.


    "Mixed things, who told you to play tricks? You still need hunting? Dare to hunt the ancient relics? How dangerous is this! You''re going to be a mess, right?"


    The old patriarch held a wooden staff, rushed up with a roar, and smashed his head and covered his face.


    "what!"


    "Run!"


    Under the old patriarch''s club, the army of bear children who had returned victoriously collapsed.


    "This group of cubs is really amazing!"


    The army of bear children collapsed, and a large group of people in Shicun gathered around, watching the pile of prey, sighing with admiration.


    "I encountered this demon ape in the mountains when I was a kid. At that time, it just shouted and scared me out of nowhere!"


    Shi Shoushan pointed at the dark demon ape and shook his head with a bitter smile. "The biggest group of bear children are only thirteen years old. It is really scary to hunt such a terrible prey."


    "I have encountered both Huo and Huoxiu before, so I can only avoid it from a distance and dare not provoke it."


    Shi Linhu also smiled bitterly, "They can hunt even the ancient relics, but also slaughtered the sacrificial spirit of the village. It is much stronger than we were then."


    "They have a good life!"


    The old clan nodded with a smile on his face, turned to look at the adults in the village, and sighed again.


    "Although there are the exercises given by the Supreme Lord, and there are several true spirits. In the end, you are old and have limited future prospects. This group of little cubs is our hope! But let them not make any mistakes. . "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded, feeling emotions.


    For people in Shicun, the changes in the past two years are simply earth-shaking.


    I can''t even think of the magical tricks that I used to dare to think of. Weapons are all runes. The flesh and blood of the ancient relics can be eaten casually.


    The good fortune bestowed by the Supreme Master Heaven has greatly benefited Shicun.


    It is a pity that these adults are old and have limited paths to practice. However, this group of children has laid a solid foundation from an early age and has a bright future.


    They are the future of Shicun, so there must be no mistakes.


    "Take a closer look at them in the future and don''t let them play around."


    The old patriarch reached out and patted the pile of prey. "Although there are not too many strong beasts nearby. However, there are four big guys wandering around in the mountain, so don''t let them get caught."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd quickly agreed.


    "Okay! Now that they''ve beaten their prey back, eat it!"


    With a wave of the old patriarch, another big meal began.


    "Eat! Eat! I want beef!"


    A small stone came out, clapped his hands, yelled and jumped, and drooled at the corners of his mouth.


    As a result, the fires of Taikoo were planted on the barbecue.


    There are three ancient relics, and an old cricket is added to make everyone in Shicun eat and shine, and the whole body is angry.


    These fierce beasts are huge in size. Even if hundreds of people in Shicun let go of their belly to eat, it took half a month to eat them.


    "Boom!"


    The blood and blood of Changhong rushed up from the top of the head, straight into the sky like wolf smoke.


    In Shicun, there is a huge breakthrough in the overall cultivation of men and women, young and old. Xiu made a rapid progress, and everyone stepped into the late stage of blood removal. The cultivation of Immortal Martial Arts has also reached the level of opening up soon.


    The small stone lived up to expectations and opened up the human fairy point. His strength soared to 300,000 kilograms, which is three times that of the pure-blood true spirit cub.


    In addition to being a little inferior to Shao Hao, Little Stone has a magical power that is unstoppable.


    "Shao Hao refining again!"


    Three archaic relics, a fur skeleton, are excellent materials for refining, so Shaohao will not waste it.


    "Monkey, this is yours."


    Shao Hao took out a pair of large black bat wings and handed them to Shi Zhonghou.


    This is a flying treasure made from a pair of bat wings on the back of a demon ape. Stone monkeys are man-made and flexible, and they are suitable for this fast flying treasure.


    "Haha! Ben Hoo can fly!"


    The stone monkey took over the black wing, and after refining, the cricket slammed his wings. Strange all the way, he rushed to the sky, showing off everywhere.


    "Dazhuang, you are suitable for face-to-face combat. This is your ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a golden heavy armor was delivered to Shi Dazhuang. This is a heavy armor made by Shao Hao with scabbard.


    This heavy armor, in addition to its amazing defense, also has the power of a rising cloud, which can fly short distances.


    "Thank you!"


    Shi Dazhuang refined the heavy armor, a golden light flashed, and he wore a pair of golden heavy armor. Holding a spear and wearing heavy armor, Stone is so powerful that he is like a peerless warrior.


    Other friends, Shao Hao re-refined their fire crow feathers. Add the skin of the fire ox, the scales of the magpie, the skin of the demon ape, all the fire crow feathers upgrade.


    The newly refined clothes still looked like a strong black suit, but they were very defensive and resistant to fire, electricity, and the curse of darkness.


    The skeletons of the three ancient relics were used by Shao Hao to strengthen the weapons of everyone in Shicun. The three rune bones of the ancient relics have also been trained into rune secret treasures and handed over to the old patriarch for custody.


    The only thing left was the three long horns of the ancient relics.


    Three pairs of long horns were made into three spears by Shao Hao.


    "Mengzi, Fengzi, Dashan, this thing is for you."


    Shao Hao handed three spears to Shi Meng, Shi Feng and Shi Dashan.


    All three are older bear children, all around ten years old. It is also appropriate to hold these three spears.


    With equipment upgrades and repairs, Shaohao''s "Extreme House" has been in full swing.


    At this time, the family of the great desert princes gathered in Xiaogushan also began to act.


    Luofu tribe, Lei tribe, Zishan tribe, Golden wolf tribe, Yuntian palace, Wufang princes and grand princes began to practice with their youngsters.


    Coincidentally, they entered the wild first stop and passed by Shicun.


    ...


    Gu Yue''s "God of the Gods" is recommended.


    I personally like this book, you can go and read it.

 Chapter 574： Scared a bunch of people

    "Grandpa, there is a group of people coming out!"


    The stone monkey fanned its black batwing and whistled into the village, shouting at the old patriarch.


    Since acquiring the pair of batwings, the stone monkey volunteered to become the patrol of Shicun, flying around in the air all day.


    Actually, where can he be used to inspect such things? Qing Tianpeng''s patrol range is much larger than the stone monkey.


    Long before the stone monkey reported, the old patriarch heard the news from Qing Tianpeng.


    "The wealth is not innocence. Someone from outside came here, and everyone put away the eye-catching things."


    The old patriarch knocked on the ground with a cane and yelled at the village.


    With an order, Shi Dazhuang reluctantly put away the glittering heavy armor, the stone monkey put away the black wings on his back, and three little Qingpeng drilled into Shaohao''s Refiner Pavilion.


    Other than that, it seems ... there''s nothing to pack up.


    Does not excite runes, does not show vision, whether it is armor or weapons, looks very common.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after, a heavy hoof sounded, a group of people drove a unicorn silver scale horse, and a group of people ran along the golden wolves.


    On the sky, a huge white pupa feather, a huge beast bone, and a flying pupa whistled through the air.


    There are some silhouettes standing on the feathers, beast bones, and flying slugs.


    "Well? There''s a village here?"


    For a moment, the group screamed and rushed to the gate of Shicun.


    "It''s just an ordinary village."


    Someone said dismissively.


    "Although the village is ordinary, this willow tree should be a sacrificial spirit. An ordinary willow tree can also become a sacrificial spirit, and it must have grown for a long time."


    On the huge feather, an old man glanced into the village and nodded with a smile.


    "Grandpa, is it strange that Willow became a sacrificial spirit?"


    Beside the old man, a pair of twin sisters, bright eyes like water, clear and beautiful like lotus.


    "If you want to become a sacrifice spirit, you must have powerful power. An ordinary willow tree can become a sacrifice spirit, and naturally has extraordinary power."


    The old man explained to the twin sisters with a smile.


    "No matter how strong it is, it will be just an ordinary willow tree. However, the willow tree that becomes a sacrifice must contain powerful vitality. Cut back to make a bed, it will nourish the body."


    On the floating giant bone, a teenage boy sneered and looked at the willow tree in the village, leaping down, "This willow tree belongs to me."


    "Thunder, you are yours when you say it? Master Ben also took notice."


    Above the flying owl, the Luofu tribe Jiao Peng also jumped from the flying owl and fell to the ground.


    "Then fight, and whoever wins belongs to whoever!"


    One-cornered silver scales immediately, another teenager flew down.


    "I''m coming too!"


    A young boy also flew out of the golden wolf.


    Except for the twin sisters on the white cymbal feathers, a teenager from each of the other four stood out.


    "It''s not good to kill other sacrificial spirits at every turn!"


    The twin sisters glanced at the four teenagers in the field and frowned slightly, seemingly disapproving of their approach.


    "Come, see who is the first day of the Wilderness!"


    The Luofu juvenile Jiao Peng stood up, his rune shining brightly, and a huge dragon was manifested on the juvenile''s head.


    "Don''t you dare to argue with me? I''ll make a decision for this willow!"


    The Lei juvenile exploded with dazzling electric mans, which was opposed to the Luofu juvenile.


    "I will not be interested in willows, but I am the first genius in the Wilderness.


    A wolf howling rushed up, the Golden Wolf tribe directly showed the golden wolf magic.


    "Haha! It''s so funny, the first day of the wild, have you ever asked me?"


    The mighty purple light rushed up, and the youth of the Zishan tribe snorted coldly.


    The runes shone, and Baoguang was vertical and horizontal. The four teenagers struck together in the name of "first genius".


    "Brother, it''s so lively outside."


    The movement of the village entrance attracted the bear children in Shicun.


    Although the bear children knew long ago that outsiders were coming, they have never seen the outside Shicun children. The arrival of foreigners is still very curious.


    "Wow! A lot of people!"


    The bear children gathered around the village entrance and looked at the crowd outside, talking eloquently.


    "Are they fighting?"


    Little Stone glanced at the four teenagers fighting in the field and frowned in doubt.


    "Of course not fighting!"


    Shi Dazhuang smiled and shook his head. "Without energy, where is the fight? It must be playing games."


    "Yeah! It''s fluttering, without any energy. Didn''t they eat?"


    Shi Mengzi stretched his neck and looked out of the village, asking in doubt.


    "Should have something to eat? You see, they carry so much food with them!"


    Shi Dazhuang reached out and pointed at the flying puppet in the sky and the scale horse and golden wolf on the ground, and answered Shi Meng.


    "Yeah! Yeah! You see, that feather and that bone must be the rest of them."


    The little stone nodded heavily, and the corners of his mouth were drooling.


    "Oh!"


    The twin sisters on White Feather hid and smiled.


    The rest of the Lei, Zishan, Golden Wolf, and Luofu peoples felt that they laughed and were speechless.


    The unicorn silver scale horse of the Zishan tribe, rumored to have the blood of a unicorn, is the famous good horse BMW of the Wilderness.


    The wolf of the golden wolf tribe is a descendant of the sacrificial golden wolf. The flying magpies of the Luofu tribe, even the dragons, dare to fight, extremely fierce.


    In the eyes of these bear children, it was all food.


    What''s even more speechless is that the genius boys of the four royal families of the Great Wilderness are decisive against each other, and they are said to be playing games, and they also say that they have no energy or food.


    It''s almost ...


    No one knew what to say.


    "What a reason!"


    The four geniuses at war were furious.


    "You said we were weak and weak?"


    Lei juveniles have the most hot temperament ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned to stare at the entrance of Shicun, the electric light shone and the thunder roared.


    "Uh?"


    Shicun''s bear child looked at each other with a blank expression.


    Was it wrong? You have no energy?


    "Jack!"


    The innocent expressions of the bear children even annoyed the four talented teenagers.


    "That''s why! I''ll see how much energy you have!"


    The Lei juvenile rushed into shape, like a lightning bolt, and rushed to the gate of Shicun instantly.


    A thunder exploded, and the Lei teenager patted it with one palm. The wind screamed and the thunder roared. This palm shot, there are thousands of pounds of force.


    However ... thousands of pounds of strength?


    "Yeah, this big brother, would you like to play a game with us?"


    The little stone blinked, Bai Nennen''s little hand stretched out and waved gently.


    Yes! Really just gently waved.


    "Boom!"


    A blast rushed up, Feisha walked away from the rocks, and the ground shook.


    "what����"


    The Lei teenager screamed, the figure flew down and crashed to the ground.


    "So strange!"


    Little Rock stood still, looking blankly at the Lei teenager who flew out, "This big brother, why are you so weak?"


    "puff����"


    The Lei teenager, who had just turned over and got up, spewed blood, his eyes turning white.


    "hiss����"


    There was silence all around.


    With a flick of a hand, you can take the famous Lei tribe genius in the wilderness, slap in the air?


    The owners of the Wufang royal family stared at the small stones with wide eyes and stunned.


    This kid is only four or five years old? How could it be so strong? Is that human being? Is it a human-shaped pure-blood true spirit cub?


    At this moment, everyone in the Wufang royal family was frightened!

 Chapter 575： Shicun old and young go to battle

    "Damn! How dare you strike such a heavy hand?"


    On the floating bones, an old Lei tribe snarled and rushed down. He thundered and threw blood to the ground, and quickly took out an elixir to feed into Lei Ming''s mouth.


    "Ahem!"


    Lei Ming coughed a few times before recovering.


    "Jack! Do you want to destroy the clans?"


    The thunder roared and the electric light shone. The old Lei tribe was furious and reached out with a wave of his hand. The thunderous thunder turned into a thunder spear and pierced the small stone fiercely.


    "Yeah? Why do you hit someone?"


    The little stone raised his head in anger, waved his hand, and a small golden mirror with large palms flew up from his hand.


    Clouds and smoke swirled, glowing rays of light shone, and runes of streamers meandered.


    "Roar����"


    A golden glittering puppet phantom appeared.�� Roared against the spear of thunder, as the tide swept across the world.


    The lightning spear''s lightning spear burst instantly. It disappeared like a broken soap bubble.


    "That is����"


    "Yunbao bone! True spirits!"


    Everyone in the Wufang royal family jumped in shock, and saw the little golden mirror in his hands, his eyes burning, like a flame burning.


    "Such a fetish?"


    A middle-aged man from the Zishan tribe jumped down from the silver-scale horse and was full of purple energy.


    "This waiting treasure is placed in this small village, it will only bring trouble to them, and the extermination is in front of me. The old man can''t bear to see such a miserable situation, so he will make it difficult and take care of this treasure mirror!


    "This place is only two thousand miles away from my Lei people. This small village belongs to the management of Lei Yinhou. Things in our territory will not worry about Zishanhou."


    Above the bones, a majestic middle-aged man with a majestic face stood up, glanced at the people in Zishanhoufu, and snorted softly.


    "Hey. We at Golden Wolf Houfu did not acknowledge that this is the jurisdiction of Lei Yinhou."


    A man in a golden robe stood up and retorted.


    "No need to be noisy. Everything is still in the hands of others, and it will not be too late when you get it."


    Above the flying owl, the middle-aged man of the Luofu tribe was scorched, and swept down from the flying owl.


    "What does Yuntian Palace mean?"


    The middle-aged man of the Zishan tribe looked at the old man with white feathers and asked.


    "We ... exit."


    The old man at Yuntian Palace glanced into the village, his face was a little dignified, and he drove Bai Yu back aside.


    "Grandpa, what did you find?"


    The twin sisters asked the old man.


    "Nothing was found."


    The old man shook his head. "It''s just that I once learned the art of refining. I found that the treasure mirror in the child''s hand was like a new one."


    Having said that, the old man shook his head again. "If it is really new. It means that there are superiors in the village! We have a long-standing heritage in Yuntian Palace. To take this risk. "


    After the withdrawal of Yuntian Palace, the other four royal families attacked Shicun together.


    "Give up the Baobao Mirror, otherwise, kill and kill the chicken and the dog will not stay!"


    Hida and white bones float in mid-air, and the silver-scale horse rider and golden wolf rider line up in front of the stone village.


    Murderous!


    "Kill everything?"


    "Chickens and dogs don''t stay?"


    The bear children glanced at each other, and suddenly their eyes lightened, "Are you going to fight? Then fight!"


    "Armor!"


    "Pop up!"


    "Array!"


    Shi Dazhuang burst out of a golden light, a heavy armor hanging on his body, holding a golden red spear in his hand, the sky was tumbling up.


    Behind them, a burst of fire burst out from the bear children. The newly refined fire crow feather cloak was hung on the body, a spear and a large gun were raised high.


    "this is����"


    "There are so many good things?"


    "Haha, developed!"


    Seeing the equipment displayed on the group of children, all the four royal families glowed with both eyes, and a fire broke out.


    "Sure enough I expected!"


    The old man at Yuntian Palace took a breath of air, took the twin sisters, and stepped back a distance, watching from a distance.


    "kill!"


    The bear child legion roared and killed with a weapon.


    "Green Pengshu, storm!"


    Endless wind blades roared like a storm.


    The first thing the bear children practice is "Qing Peng Treasure Skills". At this moment, the Treasure Skills are cast together and the sky is spreading.


    "This is the True Spirit Art? This village actually has the True Spirit Art? What on earth are they?"


    Seeing the storm, the four royal families were horrified, and resigned.


    However, at this moment in the war, it is not necessary to retreat.


    "Thousands of feather swords!"


    A pair of golden wings spread behind the small stone, and the endless sword light swept out like a storm.


    "Thunderspear!"


    "Spear of flame!"


    "Cursed spear!"


    Spears made from three beast horns swept through the army.


    The glittering sea of ??thunder, the fiery lava fire, and the writhing blood-colored electric awns swept the world.


    "Puppet''s Armor, Rampage!"


    The golden heavy armor showed a ghostly shadow, and Shi Dazheng held up the fire crow spear, like a huge mountain, ramming all the way to the cavalry army ahead.


    "Hide, eat me a shot!"


    The stone monkey stretched out its black bat wings, held a spiral lance, and pointed at the belly of Feiyu ... Indescribably, he slammed in the past.


    "what����"


    "Help!"


    "Damn! Why is it so powerful?"


    The Bear Children''s Legion was powerful and snored the four royal families directly.


    However ... this is not the most terrifying yet.


    "Someone bullied our baby!"


    "Kill them!"


    A loud roar shook the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shi Linhu showed a huge pair of animal claws, and Shi Shoushan rushed out of a huge beast head.


    The two took the lead, and took Shicun, men, women and children, screaming and killed.


    "Hit me! Hit hard!"


    The old patriarch glared with beard and his feet came out next. He picked up the "mountain whip" in his hand and slammed it in the past.


    "boom!"


    A golden wolf burst into a sky full of blood and was blasted by the old patriarch.


    "Qing Tianpeng! Hit me fiercely!"


    The old patriarch screamed at "the mountain whip", rubbed his waist, and yelled at the sky.


    "cracking����"


    A Qingpeng emerged out of the air, with a length of one hundred feet and a body full of feathers like jade carving.


    The endless storm violently erupted between the wings, and the sky was overwhelming!


    "Qing Tianpeng! Pure Blood True Spirit!"


    The four royal families screamed in horror.


    "Sure enough ... too scary!"


    The old man on Bai Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly backed away.


    "Yeah! So scary! So scary!"


    The twin sisters turned pale, only to think that the village was like a tiger''s hole in Longtan, which was really terrifying.


    "cracking!"


    Qing Tianpeng whistled past, and a pair of sharp claws caught Fei Ling, and after being pulled, Fei Ling was torn in two.


    "The power of the earth, Tarzan is the top!"


    Shao Hao stretched his wings and swept across the air, slamming a heavy punch on the Lei''s flying bones.


    "boom!"


    Flying bones burst into pieces of bone and spilled.


    "Run away!"


    The four royal families fled. The strong men of all ethnic groups sacrificed treasures, guarding several teenagers, and hurriedly fled from Shicun.


    At this point, the brutal Shicun army directly wiped out the four royal families and shocked the wild.

 Chapter 576： Supreme palace

    "We have won!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The bear children raised their arms and cried and jumped.


    "Jackboy, you know you''re in trouble!"


    The old patriarch roared, waved his hand to beat, and found that he was holding the "mountain whip" in his hand, not the usual wooden staff, and had to stop.


    "Run!"


    With a loud yell, the bear children rushed away.


    As a result, the bear child legion, who had just won the game, collapsed again.


    "The development of Shicun has begun."


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The name of the Supreme Court is really interesting."


    Looking up into the depths of Manghuang, and seeing the four pure blood real spirits still looking around in the woods of Manghuangshan, Li Yu nodded. "The Supreme Court still lacks a few guardian beasts, you are just right."


    A little fairy light lingered at the fingertips, the little fairy light, the magnificent light, revealing endless mystery.


    "Just take something and flicker them for a moment."


    Grab a piece of rock at will, brushing Xuanhuangqi into a simple stone box. Pointing out, a little fairy light fell into the stone box.


    "Xianbao was born, you can fight!"


    With a wave of his hand, the stone box broke through the ground and fell under a cliff in the wild.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge shock and the landslide broke.


    At the same time, a ray of fairy light rushed up, the sun was shining, the mysterious and misty, colorful.


    "Xianbao is born!"


    This movement shocked the four pure blood true spirits, and a roar of the sky, the four figures rushed towards the place where Xianbao was born.


    So, a world war started.


    "Boom!"


    The giant wings swept through the sky, and a fierce bird passed by. The huge figure was like a dark cloud.


    This is a swallowtail.


    A pair of giant claws protruded down from the clouds and caught the "xianbao" under the cliff.


    "Oh!"


    Suzaku cried, the flames were soaring.


    With endless flames, Suzaku has a wing swept fiercely over the giant claws of the fowl, bursting into endless fire.


    "cracking!"


    The swallowing bird screamed, its wings spread, and it shook straight up, causing the world to roar.


    "Roar!"


    A huge beast swooped in, and the sharp claws tore the sky.


    This fierce beast has a tiger-like head, a cow-like body, twin horns on its front, twin wings on its back, fangs and claws, and it is fierce.


    This is odd.


    "boom!"


    A golden-haired great ape picked up a huge black stick and smashed it.


    "Xian Bao was born, no small matter! This must be kept secret!"


    Poorly blocked the golden rod giant ape''s stick, and a pair of green eyes swept around, "These people, the least reliable, must be killed."


    "The ants-like thing, just kill it."


    The **** eyes of the swallow-tailed sparrow reveal endless brutality. "If it weren''t for free, I could swallow them all at once."


    "Why do you do it yourself?"


    Poor Qi Yangtian roared, and the roaring voice revealed the mighty spirit idea, "Many beasts, listen to my orders, kill all the people of the barren and settle down this land."


    "Many birds, level the race!"


    The Skyfinch also roared with the sound, and summoned the fowls in the wild mountains.


    "Oh!"


    A long scream, Suzaku burst into the flames of the sky, killing the Swallow-tailed Sparrow.


    "Suzaku, you are the sacrifice spirit of the kingdom of fire. The people here have nothing to do with you, so why stop it?"


    Swallow roared and smashed into Suzaku.


    "Qiqi, how dare you act like that?"


    The Golden Retriever lifted up the black stick and smashed it at Po Qi.


    The four pure blood real spirits smashed into a ball, and chaos arose in the wild.


    "Roar����"


    "Well ..."


    "cracking����"


    Among the wild mountains, endless beasts, raptors, and dense, rushing out like tides, killing people in the lands outside the wild mountains.


    "Ah? Beast tide?"


    Shicun was wild in the depths and felt the movement first.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Everyone in Shicun battled in battle, intending to defend the village in this beast tide.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Thousands of willow branches are flying, and a blue light curtain envelopes the entire Shicun.


    "These four pure blood spirits are making too much noise."


    Liu''s figure manifested in the glory, looking up at the four pure blood spirits fighting in the wild, "there is no lawlessness without giving them a lesson."


    A ray of light shone up behind Liu Shen. Liu Shen raised his arm and was about to make a shot. He suddenly found something, turned his head to look at another place in Shaanxi, shook his head and stopped.


    "Beasts slaughtering humans? Of course I won''t allow this to happen!"


    Since Li Yu was to calculate the four pure blood true spirits, naturally he would not be unprepared. He reached out and patted the back armor of the Dragon King, "Here, solve this."


    "Yes!"


    Long Ziba took the lead, raised his eyes and looked at the fierce beasts that rushed out like tide in the wild wasteland, his huge head suddenly rose up, broke through the ground and out of the wasteland.


    "Boom!"


    The landslide broke, the ground shook.


    A huge dragon head broke through the ground and rushed into the air. The giant dragon head passes through the sky, like the pillar of Optimus.


    "expensive����"


    A dragon''s yin shook the world, the situation was turbulent, and all spirits shuddered.


    The beast tide that rushed out of the wild wilderness was stagnation, and then there was a terrifying mourning, and they fled in horror and returned to the wild wilderness.


    "Damn! That''s ..."


    The four pure-blood true spirits that are fighting endlessly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saw the dragon heads bursting out of the earth, and were immediately shocked.


    "Power of the earth, suppress!"


    The giant dragon''s head looked down at the four pure blood real spirits and spit out a few words gently.


    Say what you want!


    The majestic force of the earth was pressed heavily on the four pure blood real spirits, as if the entire earth was pressed down together.


    Even though the four pure blood true spirits dominated, they had no resistance at all under the dragon tyrants in the supreme state.


    Had it not been for Li Yu to keep them useful, he would have crushed them.


    "Photo!"


    He drank softly, and the volume of the power of the earth rolled the four pure blood spirits into the huge mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s head retracted to the ground, a yellow light swept past, the earth closed, and the mountains condensed. Except for the collapse of countless plants, no giant beast appeared.


    "Liu Shen, what ... what is that?"


    The people in Shicun are still stunned now, and are horrified by the huge dragon head that is completely clear.


    Only Shaohao frowned and didn''t say a word, seemed thoughtful.


    "What else can it be?"


    Liu Shen seemed to roll his eyes and pointed his finger at Shao Hao, "You ask him? Isn''t this what his ancestor made?


    The sky cleared and the figure of Liu Shen returned to the willow tree.


    "Shaohao, what is that thing?"


    Liu Shen did not answer, and the people in Shicun could only ask Shaohao.


    "I wasn''t sure, but since Liu Shen said it was related to the Supreme Master. Then it must be true."


    Shao Hao turned to look at the crowd, smiled and spread his hands, "Well, that is the Supreme Hall!"


    "what?"


    After hearing this answer, everyone in Shicun opened his mouth wide and was shocked!

 Chapter 577： Mountain Guardian

    "Patriarch, the hegemony lives up to the mission."


    Long Ziba retracted the dragon head, spit out a yellow light, and sent the four pure blood true spirits sealed in the yellow light to Li Yu.


    "Good job!"


    Li Yu nodded his head, and waved his hand, collecting four pure blood real spirits into the resource library.


    "The pinnacle of human realm, the strength of the venerable realm. These four pure blood real spirits are just used to show Shicun the door."


    Li Yu looked at the resource library with a smile, was about to start, and shook his head with a smile. "Suzaku, this is the sacrifice spirit of the kingdom of fire. The things in the house of the Emperor Tiandi Lao Zhang, go back!"


    Reached out and took Suzaku out.


    "Little Suzaku, it''s dangerous outside, go home early!"


    Breaking through the void, grabbing Suzaku and hitting it out, he drove the Suzaku directly into the Suzaku Shrine, the ancestor of the Fire Kingdom.


    "Oh!"


    A little Suzaku that had hit the Suzaku Shrine shook his dazzling head and blinked, as if he hadn''t figured out the situation yet.


    "Little Suzaku, it''s dangerous outside, go home early!"


    A mighty voice suddenly sounded in the ear, Suzaku screamed in horror, the feathers stood upright, and the sky was full of flames.


    "Even such terrible guys, outside ... what ... are really dangerous!"


    Thinking of being swallowed by Long Ziba just now, the little Suzaku shivered, "Fortunately! Fortunately! My little body has no meat, and he doesn''t want to eat me"


    It still didn''t know that he was released by Li Yu, and thought it was Long Ziba''s release of his life.


    "Oh!"


    Little Suzaku plunged into the depths of the temple, shrunk in the bird''s nest, and never came out again.


    Li Yu naturally did not know that he accidentally scared Suzaku into a dead house.


    "Swallowing sky tits, poor and strange, and a **** hate."


    These three pure-blood true spirits have different attitudes towards their work, and naturally, their treatment here is completely different.


    "The gorillas and the poor strangers are cruel and **** guys by nature. They are all unfamiliar."


    Li Yu waved his hand and turned the colorful light, which directly erased the memory of the two.


    "The system, as the Supreme Guardian of the Mountain Guardian and Beast and Mount, reshapes the memory of the gorilla and the poor strange soul. In addition, it is marked with a` `mark of loyalty '''', and the loyal object is bound to Shao Hao and Shi Hao.


    These two fierce birds and beasts, obediently go to Shicun to keep the door!


    As for how Shao Hao and Xiao Shito distribute the two fierce birds and beasts, it is their own business.


    "Go!"


    He waved his hand out of the swallowing **** and poor odds, and Li Yu broke them into Shaohao''s "Extreme Hall".


    "This monkey is quite interesting."


    With three heads and six arms, seventy-two changes, the law of heaven and earth, the hairless incarnation, and also proficient in stickmanship, this guy is simply a weakened version of the monkey brother!


    "These supernatural powers are also quite interesting."


    Li Yu politely asked the system to scan the monkey''s magical magic.


    Although Li Yu, a "three heads and six arms," ??has encountered it in the mortal world, Li Yu, a "seventy-two change," also has "ever-changing changes" and "twelve surprises."


    The law of heaven and earth also has "big and small, good intentions". The method of incarnation of the hairless incarnation is far worse than the method of "mo flow distraction".


    However, these things are very interesting!


    "This monkey is the ''hair ball'' around Emperor Huangtian."


    Zhu tired of Li Yuchao''s resource library took a glance and smiled, "Monkey head, you can grow up with Emperor Huangtian, it is also your chance."


    With a little flick, Li Yu sealed the memory of Zhu Yan''s spirit.


    "So, let''s save this opportunity for you!"


    Sealing the memory, the huge Zhu tired of it turned into a little golden-haired monkey.


    "Go, and harm the world with the bear child!"


    Grasping the golden retriever monkey, Li Yu broke through the void and threw the monkey next to Shicun.


    Shicun.


    Shao Hao just returned to the Refiner Pavilion, and suddenly heard a roar in his mind, two huge pure blood real spirits appeared in the "Extreme Hall".


    "This is ... the guardian beast?"


    The message from the Supreme Palace made Shao Hao understand the identities of the two pure blood spirits. This made Shaohao startled.


    "The four pure blood spirits in the wildness were captured by the ancestor into the Supreme Hall. Now, two of them have been sent to protect the mountain beast?"


    Reached out and touched his head, Shao Hao only felt that his ancestor was too scary.


    "Two pure blood spirits guard Shicun, then it is more secure."


    Shaohao waved and released the two beasts.


    "Meet the young master."


    The pure blood true spirit of His Holiness''s realm can be transformed into a human form long ago, and he can naturally speak.


    After the two beasts were released, they bowed directly in front of Shao Hao.


    "You guys ... this looks too scary. Can you be smaller and less humble?"


    Both beasts are hundreds of feet long, and their huge bodies are terrifying. It would be inappropriate to put it in Shicun like this.


    "I''m also familiar with the art of change."


    Poor Qi and Swallow-nosed nodded, his body shone brightly, and his shape changed instantly.


    A young lion with a pair of wings looks similar to the "biao" in the mountains and forests. It is not unusual for such a strange creature to appear in a mountain village on the edge of the wild. Www.novelhall.com ~ The skyfinch has reduced its size and reduced the rows of sharp fangs in the beak. It''s a slightly bigger tit.


    "This looks OK."


    Shao Hao nodded, and walked out of the Refiner Pavilion with two newly guarded mountain beasts.


    When two beasts entered Shicun, they naturally wanted to say hello.


    "Well? Shaohao, did you catch two small animals?"


    The small stone held the neck of a golden retriever monkey, held it in his hand, and greeted Shaohao.


    "Squeak!"


    The golden retriever screamed and grinned at the small stone.


    "Fuzzy ball, stop calling and give you sugar."


    The little stone felt a candy and reached into the golden monkey''s mouth.


    The golden retriever monkey was holding the candy and eating it with pleasure, leaving the small stone to pinch its neck.


    Therefore, the pure blood of the Venerable Realm, the peerless strong man who runs through the wild, was bought by a candy.


    When Zhu Yan regains his memory, it ... should cry?


    "Om ..."


    A gleam of green willows bloomed, and the figure of the **** of willow appeared in front of the two little guys.


    "Too high, do you have this idea?"


    Liu Shen glanced at the three beasts, and shook his head with a smile. "Poor strange, swallowing tits, and Zhu tired, this is also your good fortune."


    "We are deeply taught by the Venerable God. In the future, we will protect the young master and guard the mountain gate. In the future, we will be able to achieve positive results. This is indeed our creation."


    The poor lion, who looked like a lion, nodded toward Liu Shen and replied.


    "Yeah! My **** has a day to become a god!"


    The Skyfinch took the conversation aside.


    "It''s a good thing you can think that way."


    Liu Shen waved his hands and turned to leave, too lazy to care about such shit.


    As a result, the true spirit of the three heads of pure blood settled in Shicun''s home.

 Chapter 578： First to enter the realm of virtual gods

    Three pure blood true spirits joined Shicun without any storm.


    The crisis that wiped out the famine disappeared, and Shicun restored peace. Everything is as usual, nothing seems to change.


    "Liu Shen, I dreamed again last night."


    The small stone sat bitterly under the lush willow, rubbing his brows, and his tender face seemed to have an inexplicable sorrow.


    "Liu Shen, I had a dream last night. I dreamed a lot of people, and also dreamed of some things, those ... it seemed to be what happened to me. But I don''t remember it at all."


    Little Rock shook his head and looked helplessly at Liu Shen.


    "Ugh����"


    With a faint sigh, the figure of God Liu appeared in the blue clouds, "That''s not a dream, it''s your past experience. But you were too young at the time, and you haven''t left any memory."


    With a gentle wave, a willow branch drew in front of the small stone, and Liu Shen looked down at the small stone.


    "I can help you see it all. But that will only bring you pain. From then on, carefree life will definitely leave you. In the future, there will only be endless battles and fights. You are ready Yet?"


    "Is that so?"


    Little Stone stood up, turned his head to look at the peaceful and peaceful Shicun, with a smile on his face, "Although I am still young, I also know a truth. There is no real quiet and peaceful place in this world."


    Turning around, Little Stone looked up at Liu Shen, his eyes full of firmness, "Shao Hao told me that a man can''t flinch. Even ... I''m just a little boy, but I won''t flinch. "


    "So, as you wish!"


    The green willow branches gently brushed the forehead of the small stone, and a flash of blue light passed away.


    "Click!"


    Like opening a long-dated door, countless pictures were manifested in the mind of the little stone.


    "Fifteen Lords are mighty!"


    A majestic old man, holding a giant bow, set foot on the battlefield of hundreds of people.


    "Brother, you are born to be supreme, so what am I?"


    A little boy with a double pupil in his eyes, known as a "born sage," stared blankly at a baby''s chest.


    "Heavy eyes and supreme bone, combined into one, my child is born to be supreme! My child is invincible!"


    A woman''s face waved with a knife, the cold blade cut open the baby''s chest, and took out a piece of brilliant white bone.


    pain!


    Heartbreaking, heartache.


    His body shivered as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "Poison woman, it''s so vicious!"


    Shi Ziling furiously drew his sword and made trouble in the King''s Mansion.


    Repressed by the clan, the Shiziling couple exiled the second ancestral land with a dying little.


    "The fifteenth Lord, I don''t want to report it."


    An old man came to the Shiziling family with a child, "My grandson is about the same age as the younger son. Let him act as a stand-in and fight for a little life for the younger son!"


    "My child''s life is on New Year''s Eve, our couple is going to Shenshan forbidden area to find holy medicine for him. Old patriarch, please help us take care of this child."


    In Shicun, a couple handed a dying baby to the old patriarch.


    "Father! Mother! Grandpa! And ... Shaohao!"


    Two lines of tears rolled down, and Little Stone took a deep breath and raised his head stubbornly. The back was straight, as if the world would never have stumped him any more!


    The simple and carefree bear child finally came into contact with the cruelest truth in the world.


    "Although many people are bad for me, but ..."


    The little stone wiped away his tears, raised his head, looked at Shicun, and smiled again on his face. "But there are more people who care about me and help me."


    "Just understand!"


    Liu Shen nodded, "Taking your current practice as you have exceeded the limits of moving blood. It''s time to go out and practice."


    "Like the Shaohao, do you travel 300,000 miles alone?"


    Little Stone squeezed his fist. "Shao Hao can do it, and I can certainly do it."


    "Of course the Great Wilderness is going. However, now you want to go to another place."


    The willow branches fluttered, and the sky was rippling with blue sky. The voice of Liu God was a bit mysterious. "This is a mysterious place. Here, you can meet countless geniuses from all over the place. The blood of the true spirit The cub, the prince of the ancient Chinese, and the geniuses of the great families, sects, and even the eyesight. "


    "Heavier eyes!"


    Little Stone frowned slightly, and then smiled lightly, "I just want to see, how great is my elder brother after taking my supreme bone!"


    "Are you ready? Then sit under the tree and I will send you in."


    Liu Shen motioned for the small stone to sit down and waved his hand, thousands of silk magpies burst into endless brilliance, and the mighty power flowed endlessly between the branches.


    "Hey, Liu God, can you also bring Shaohao over?"


    The small stone was meditating cross-legged under the willow tree, and suddenly opened his eyes and asked Liu Shen.


    "He''s going in. It doesn''t take me to shoot."


    With a wave of willow branches, all of them rose into the sky, "Calm down, I''ll send you in."


    "boom!"


    The verdant wicker rushed up suddenly, blooming a dazzling brilliance, like a dragon traveling straight into the sky.


    "boom!"


    There was a roar of emptiness, a flash of blue light, and a blue sky between heaven and earth.


    Willow branches are like dragons, as if through a void, opening a mysterious portal!


    Among the portals, Yunyan �� ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is glorious, mysterious and profound.


    "Go!"


    Liu Shen drank softly, and the sky filled with blue waves.


    The small stone just felt shocked. The whole person flew towards the sky involuntarily, passed through the mysterious portal, and came to a vast and mysterious world.


    Clouds of smoke linger, the world is chaotic.


    The world in front of me seemed to be shrouded in fog, surrounded by a vast sky.


    "Where is this?"


    The small stones are covered with fog. The scene in front of him is not the same as what Liu Shen introduced!


    "This is the world of virtual gods. This is just the tip. The real world of virtual gods is vast. You follow me."


    A voice sounded behind him, the small stone looked back, and saw a huge willow tree that was green like green, blooming with endless light, which illuminated the mist.


    The fog dispersed, a vast and ... broken world appeared in front of the small stones.


    "Here����"


    The earth shattered and the mountains fell. Numerous buildings, palaces, and palaces have turned into ruins.


    "This is the land of war!"


    Liu Shen explained to Little Stone: "The chaos in ancient times, the fighting between the gods, shattered the place."


    "So ferocious!"


    Little Stone took a breath of air, "This vast world is destroyed!"


    "This is not the real world. This place is full of countless gods'' thoughts. It is a manifestation of the will of all beings. This is a spiritual world. You are now in a state of spirit and soul. It is only your spirit that enters this place. Your body is still in Shicun. "


    A willow branch broke through the fog, showing a golden portal in the void, "Go, there is the realm of virtual gods fighting for the hegemony, go and see the world outside!"


    "Is the hero fighting for hegemony? Heroes, I am here!"


    Little Stone raised his head, yelling, and rushed into the portal of golden light.

 Chapter 579： Breaking the Limit, Monument Title

    "Is the small stone already in the virtual world?"


    Sensing the spiritual fluctuations of Liu Shen, Li Yu knew that this was a sign to open up the realm of virtual gods.


    "That being the case, Shaohao can go there and have a look."


    The virtual world is a spiritual world. In this world, after the soul enters, all perceptions are completely real, which is simply a holographic game world.


    "The virtual world constructed by the spirit also reflects the rules of this world. So, this place similar to the game world, I also need to open an administrator privilege!"


    The power of the spirits rushed up, Li Yu released the spirits and sensed the existence of the virtual **** realm. Locked in position, Li Yu''s mind moved and opened a door for Shao Hao''s "Extreme Hall".


    "Already connected to the virtual **** world through the ''Extreme Palace'', young man, go and play games!"


    Shicun.


    Shaohao is processing the spoils in the Refiner Pavilion.


    After defeating the attack of the four princes, Shicun won a lot of loot. Although many are ordinary, there are not many rune treasures. But these things are still a bit of value.


    "Om ..."


    While Shao Hao refining these broken weapons and miscellaneous things, in his mind, the "Supreme Hall" shook suddenly and burst into a brilliant brilliance.


    "The Supreme Hall has changed again?"


    Shao Hao''s mind moved, and the spirit entered the "Extreme Hall" in his mind.


    "A portal appeared?"


    On the side of the Supreme Hall, outside of the "Yanwu Hall" that has not yet opened, a simple stone gate stands high, blooming a splendid stream of light.


    "The door to trials? The way to the virtual world?"


    Before coming to Shimen, Shao Hao saw a series of information displayed on Shimen.


    "A spiritual world? Gathering the world''s heroes, fighting against the heroes? This is something of a meaning."


    Shao Hao smiled and nodded, stepping into Shimen.


    Between the golden light, the world changed. When the light converges, it is already in another world.


    Where it stands is a huge bluestone platform.


    The platform is very wide, with countless runes engraved on the top, a piece of crystal clear bones, inlaid on the bluestone platform to build a rune channel.


    "A kid wants to dig the rune channel!"


    "No, don''t you even dig rune passages? Aren''t you afraid of punishment?"


    "Who knows? That little guy has been squatting on the ground for a long time."


    Shao Hao just moved, and suddenly heard a discussion around him, which surprised Shao Hao.


    "Everyone digs the rune channel? Who is so strange ... uh? Little stones?"


    Looking in the direction of the crowd, Shao Hao found that the small stone squatted on the ground, and looked at the rune bones inlaid on the bluestone platform with interest. It seemed that he really had the idea of ??digging.


    "What are you doing?"


    Stepped to the small stone, Shaohao hugged his arms, looked at the small stone with a smile on his face.


    "I''m studying how to get this thing out."


    Little Stone replied casually, and suddenly he looked up, and quickly raised his head, "Shaohao? You are here too!"


    "Well, I''m here too."


    Shao Hao looked down at the Rune Treasure Bone on the ground and shook his head. "This should be the Treasure Bone of the Nether Beast, which has the power of Nether shuttle. But, what do you want this thing for?"


    "Oh! I didn''t intend to. But they said I couldn''t dig out these bones, so I wanted to try."


    Little Stone smiled, "Since no one else can dig out, I want to try."


    "Haha! He really wants to dig the rune channel?"


    "Boy, stop dreaming. The rune channel bones of the virtual **** world are not real objects, but rules. Unless you have the ability to break the limits of the original place, don''t try to dig the bones."


    "Let him dig! I haven''t seen this interesting thing in a long time. Let me have fun."


    The people around the bluestone platform talked, laughed, and waited to see the joke.


    "Don''t waste your time here."


    Shao Hao shook his head and reached out to the sky. "That''s what we should pay attention to."


    In the sky, shining monuments stand high and float on the horizon. In the splendid glory, the glittering texts record heroic deeds, and the engraved names are one by one.


    "what is that?"


    Little Stone looked in the direction indicated by Shao Hao, and unexpectedly saw a name that hurt his heart.


    "Heavier eyes, the Nine Kings in one battle!"


    "Heavier eyes, jump to the top!"


    Among these magnificent monuments, the name of "Eye of the Eyes" deeply stabbed Little Stone''s eyes.


    "King the Nine Kings? Climbing to the top? He can do it, and of course I can do it."


    Little Stone had no thoughts about the rune passages anymore, and squeezed his fists tightly, staring at the name in the sky, making a roar of horror.


    "Well! Two little boys who don''t know how tall they are."


    Among the onlookers, one shook his head with a smirk, ignorant of Shao Hao and Little Stone, and held deep contempt.


    "Both are young children, young and understandably arrogant."


    The other responded with a smile, seeming to be solving a little stone, but actually carried a deeper mockery.


    "Do you know what that is? It is a monument. Only by breaking the record and breaking the limit of this stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the title of a qualified monument, obituary."


    Some people couldn''t see it anymore, and explained it to the two children directly, "Break the limit and break the trance, unless it is a natural wizard, ordinary people don''t have to think about it."


    "This is the original place. All power is limited to the realm of blood removal. If you can break through the limits of the realm of blood removal and break the records of predecessors, then it will be possible to make a monument to the title, falsely obscure the world, and flow through the ages."


    An old man took the conversation. There wasn''t much mockery in the discourse, but they didn''t know the heights and heights of the two children.


    "The limits of moving blood?"


    Xiao Shito and Shao Hao looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    With the physical strength of the two, they have already exceeded the limit of moving blood several times. So, it seems that the so-called "inscription on the monument" is not difficult?


    "You do it!"


    Shao Hao gestured to Xiao Shitou, "Let them open their eyes. With the title of" Monument Monument ", they announced to the virtual gods that I would wait.


    "Okay! Look at me!"


    The small stone raised his arm high and roared to the sky.


    However ... the immature face, Bai Nen''s small hand, and the age of about five years make this look ... inexplicably ridiculous.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The lively people who looked around were already overjoyed, only to find this kid really funny.


    "Boy, dig out the bones of the rune channel first!"


    Someone proposed with a laugh.


    "Digging a treasure?"


    There was a joke in the little stone''s eyes, "Then dig a bone!"


    Taking a few steps back, Little Rock stepped on the ground, his body whistled, raised his palm, and patted it fiercely against a piece of bone in the rune channel.


    "Boom!"


    A palm shot, shocking.

 Chapter 580： Taihao Shaohao, famous in the world

    "Boom!"


    The huge force slammed on the bluestone platform fiercely, making a loud noise.


    The strength of 300,000 kilograms exceeded the limit of 100,000 kilograms of blood in the initial place. In one blow, bluestone burst into pieces.


    A rune jewel flew, and a small stone was copied in his hand.


    "Is it difficult to dig out the bone? Isn''t this the bone?"


    The small stone grabbed the bones, raised its head and raised its chest.


    "How can it be?"


    "You can really dig out the rune bones?"


    "Anything like this?"


    The crowd around were stunned.


    "when����"


    The sky is full of sounds, and the fairy light is like rain.


    A huge tablet rose from the ground and floated in midair.


    "Break the Rune Channel in the first place and reward a piece of bone."


    Crystal stele shines and fairy clouds linger. A large line of characters is engraved on the tablet. One by one, the text flashes brilliantly, and the Ambilight is colorful.


    "Does this work? Breaking the transmission channel is also a record breaking?"


    The crowd was stunned and staring at each other.


    "Well? You have to leave a message?"


    The small stone saw this floating crystal tablet and found that there was a place for a message title above it.


    "I''m about to make a monument!"


    Thinking of that heavy-eyed Shi Yi may also appear in the virtual world. The little stone was moved, leaving a sentence on the crystal tablet, "I am here, are you afraid?"


    "Also leave a name. I''m still weak, and there are many potential enemies, so don''t reveal your real name."


    Raised his eyes and looked at Shao Hao, Xiao Stone smiled, "Since you''re called ''Shao Hao'', then I''m called ''Tao Hao''."


    Reaching out and engraving the name "Tai Hao", a huge crystal tablet rushed up and stood high in the sky.


    "Congratulations to monk�� Taihao ��, break the rune channel in the original place and set a new record!��


    At this moment, the world was shocked.


    A huge crystal tablet hangs above the sky, and it is seen everywhere in the entire virtual **** world.


    The monument is brilliant and glorious.


    The mighty Tianyin Tongtong spread to the world, and the whole world shook.


    "Does this work? Is breaking the transmission channel a record?"


    Seeing this news, countless people barefoot and regretted it.


    "Breaking the rune channel in the original place can break the record. What about other places?"


    Some people with flexible minds suddenly became more imitative.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder thundered, a big man holding a sledgehammer and smashing the rune channel was slagged by a thunder.


    "Kara!"


    A flash of light flashed over, and a group of monks who were smashing the gates of the original land were burned to ashes by lightning.


    Misled by small stones, on the same day, countless devastated monks in the entire virtual **** realm were slagged by the power of the rules of the virtual **** realm.


    Fortunately, the world of virtual gods is not the real world. One death will only damage the spirits. If you raise them for a year and a half, you can recover.


    The first day that the bear child entered the realm of virtual gods, it stirred up the situation, and the harm was not easy.


    "Asshole!"


    The monks, who were blighted by the small stones, gritted their teeth and kept swearing.


    "It''s not interesting here, let''s go!"


    Shao Hao saw the small stone funny, shook his head with a smile, and pulled the small stone out.


    This time the title of the monument, the so-called "breaking the rune channel" is not the point. The point is that the power of the small stone has broken the limit of moving blood.


    Therefore, even if the rules of the virtual world do not allow the channel to be broken, they have to be rewarded for breaking the limit.


    This allowed the small stones to destroy the rune channel, and also got the opportunity to make a monument.


    Other people who want to be more like small stones do not have the strength to break the limit and cannot get rewards. All they are waiting for is punishment.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry!"


    The small stone grabbed Shaohao. "I played once, and you have to come again."


    "Isn''t it necessary?"


    Shao Hao looks like a five-year-old child, but the soul is reincarnation of hundreds of years. After experiencing a thousand years of precipitation, he has no interest in such things.


    "It''s fun to be here once by one person. Don''t you say that we have announced our arrival with the" Title of the Monument "? Let''s start from here!"


    The small stone pulled Shao Hao, but Shao Hao stunned, but had to agree to it.


    "Okay, I''m digging a bone, too. Although ... this kind of archaic heritage bone is really useless."


    Shao Hao shook his head, turned to look at the ground, randomly found a target, and patted it with a wave of his palm.


    "Boom!"


    There was another blast, stone debris flying, and the bones popped up.


    With this blow, Shao Hao''s power was a little more than the power that Little Stone had just used, which just happened to break the record again.


    "when����"


    The sky is full of sounds, the sky is bright, and a huge crystal monument rises from the ground, shining brilliantly.


    "Congratulations to monk�� Shaohao ��, breaking the rune channel in the initial place and setting a new record.��


    The title of the monument is obituary.


    At this moment, countless people in the entire virtual **** world were shocked and their chins fell off.


    "Another one?"


    "Taihao, Shaohao, are they two brothers?"


    "Does it only break records if it breaks the rune channel in the original place?"


    In the virtual world, countless people flocked towards the original place.


    "Hope you won''t be too miserable."


    Shao Hao shook his head with a smile and shook his head. He pulled out a small stone and went out. "I just saw a record of ''the eye-catcher jumped to the top''. We will try it."


    "it is good!"


    The small stone is about to compete with the heavy eyed person, and naturally agrees.


    The two walked out of the bluestone platform and walked towards the record-breaking position of the eye-catcher.


    Beside the bluestone platform, there was only a group of people still in a daze.


    "It''s ... impossible?"


    Near the bluestone platform, the lively people have been completely stunned, and they can''t believe everything in front of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A record breaking ... so easy? "


    Two little children, one hit the rune channel once, even broke records? How could this happen?


    "I''ll try it too!"


    The title of the monument, obituary to the world, flow through the ages. Naturally, no one will let this opportunity go.


    As a result, on the rune platform in the initial place, a large group of monks rubbed their fists, waved their weapons, and smashed at the "ping-pong-ping" table tennis platform.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared, and the light flashed.


    A series of screams sounded, and throughout the Qingshi platform, countless monks were punished by the virtual **** world, died under thunderstorms, and died of ash.


    "You asked for it yourself, but don''t blame me!"


    Hearing the sound of thunder behind him and the scream, Shaohao twitched at the corner of his mouth, and his steps were a little faster.


    "Shao Hao and Tai Hao, are they going to break the record of the eye-catcher?"


    Two consecutive monuments, the two little guys are already celebrities in the virtual world. Seeing their direction and hearing their conversation, the virtual **** world sensation again.


    "Someone who dares to challenge the record of the eye-catcher?"


    "These two boys, speculatively, got the chance to get the title of the monument. How could they be so clueless?"


    The news spread more and more, and more and more people followed the two little guys.


    "Although the two little guys are extraordinary, it is impossible to break the record of the eye-catcher!"


    "Wait to see the joke. Speculative people, this time must be defeated and laughed."


    Before the high mountains of the original place, there were already a lot of people.


    Countless people are paying attention to Shao Hao and Tai Hao. Although no one thinks that they can break the record of the heavy eyer, these two little guys also have something extraordinary and worth paying attention to.


    Fengyun party, too Hao Shaohao, famous all over the world.

 Chapter 581： Cross the pinnacle, peerless Tianjiao

    "Here! This is where the eye-catcher jumps to the top."


    In front of me is a towering cliff.


    The mountains are towering, the cliffs are like walls, and a waterfall hangs from the top of the mountain, just like the Tianhe River.


    The water is misty, the clouds are steaming and the clouds are glowing. Under the sun''s rays, the colorful rainbow flashes.


    "right here?"


    A complex look came into his eyes.


    Eye-catcher, this cousin who has taken his supreme bone, is now so famous that he has made a huge name. If you have not been excavated by the Supreme Bone, you must not be worse than him now, right?


    "Shaohao, I want to try!"


    Looking up at the mountains in front of him, Little Rock clenched his fists tightly.


    "Let ��s go and do it! Can you stop me and step forward?"


    Shao Hao smiled indifferently, nodded toward the small stone.


    "Oh! I''m not talking!"


    At this time, an old man sneered and uttered a sneer, "Does the heavy-eyed born sage compare with yours like a wild boy?"


    Shao Hao and Tai Hao, the two boys who suddenly appeared, shocked the entire virtual **** world. Countless people are exploring the origins of the two.


    People soon discovered that there were no such two people in the major holy mountains and holy places, and the ancient state religion. In this way, the identity of the two people is already obvious. These are two Yamano boys who don''t know where they came from.


    "How hard is it to jump to the top?"


    Another person said, "You can only rely on the strength of your body, you can''t use Rune Treasure. In those days, the heavy eyed one stepped to the top with the power of the body. This is an unprecedented miracle."


    "Yeah! After the eye-heavy person set a new record, some pure blood true spirits came to challenge it, but they all failed. Even the pure-blood true spirit can''t break the eye-watcher''s record, do you dare to wish?


    "Is it delusional, just look at it and see."


    Hearing these ridicule and taunts, Little Stone did not hesitate in his heart, and snorted heavily, "Look at your eyes wide open!"


    "Get up!"


    With a roar, the small stone stepped on the ground, and a "bang" burst.


    The earth collapsed and the rocks were broken.


    The small stone slammed on the ground, and the whole person rose into the air and leapt up.


    The rising figure broke through the clouds and straight into the sky.


    In the face of horror and stunned countless people, this little figure was ... suddenly ... stepped up to the top of the mountain.


    "when����"


    The sounds of the sky are magnificent and the sky is bright.


    The brilliant monument rushed up and hung high above the sky.


    "Congratulations to monk�� Taihao ��, reaching the top in one step, breaking the record of the eye-catcher and setting a new record.��


    The mighty voice spread throughout the world.


    At this moment, the entire virtual **** world was dead.


    Countless people were stunned looking at the monument that manifested in the sky, only to find it incredible.


    "how can that be?"


    "Did the record of the eye-heavier break?"


    "It''s amazing! This is really amazing!"


    A moment later, the entire virtual **** world boiled. The scream of horror, the unbelievable scream, surged like a tide.


    "He ... he ... have really broken the eye-catcher''s record?"


    In front of the mountains in the first place, all the people who watched were horrified and snoring.


    "A miracle! This is a miracle!"


    The eye-catcher''s record, known as the strongest and unbreakable record in this world, was passed by a five-year-old child so easily?


    "See? It''s difficult to climb?"


    The figure of the small stone jumped down from the top of the mountain, and raised his arms high, with great power.


    "Taihao, would you like to join me to make up the Pavilion?"


    An old man who stood on the rainbow with his hand in the air and smiled at the small stone.


    "Let me go to Deer College!"


    The woman with gold armor on her whole body stood in the air like a **** of war and spoke to the little stone.


    "My boy, I am an old country in Aoki and need such a talent to join you."


    "Asshole, this is within the territory of my country, how can you allow you to dig a foot here?"


    "Where is the realm in the virtual **** world? Taihao, come to our country of fire!"


    Breaking the record of the heavy eyed person, Little Stone has proved his unique talent. His physical strength is unparalleled in the world. Such talents have been favored by all major forces.


    "Shaohao, it''s your turn!"


    Little Stone ignored the so-called solicitation of these people, turned around and said to Shaohao.


    In Shicun, there are even several pure blood true magic arts, as well as the method of immortal martial arts, as well as the "primitive true solution" and "six reincarnation of heaven" in the Supreme Palace. Which sacred place will teach so many secret methods?


    "I don''t need it?"


    Shao Hao didn''t have much publicity, and after a century of reincarnation, Shao Hao had long been bearish on these false names.


    "The two brothers broke the world together. I broke the record, and you naturally have to break it once."


    Little Stone didn''t plan to let Shao Hao out. Since it was going to be a trouble, let it be a big one and let them even fall down with chin.


    "Alright alright!"


    In the name of the Supreme Hall, it is truly a matter of prestige, and it cannot be ignored. Thinking of this, Shaohao nodded.


    "OK!"


    Little Rock laughed and turned, yelling at everyone around him, "You look at it with your eyes wide open, and watch my brother break the record!"


    "Uh? One more time?"


    "Yes. Before breaking the rune channel, the two brothers took turns to play. I''m afraid this is the same."


    "Are you going to break the record again? This is a rare event!"


    Another example of small stones, everyone is looking forward to Shao Hao''s record-breaking things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then I will try! "


    Shao Hao nodded with a smile and stepped on it with a heavy footstep. His body was like Dapeng spreading his wings and shaking.


    The young figure rose into the sky and climbed to the top of the mountain again.


    Compared to Xiao Shi''s time, the height of Shao Hao''s vacancy exceeded a little bit, just breaking the record again.


    "when����"


    It is another monument to the sky.


    "Congratulations to monk�� Shaohao ��, one step to the top, breaking records, and setting new heights.��


    The sound of the sky is huge, and the world is falsely accused.


    And then ... everyone in the entire virtual world was stupid.


    "The two brothers ... this is going to go against the sky!"


    "Taihao Shaohao, Peerless Tianjiao!"


    "Break records, eternal events!"


    "Both brothers are only about five years old, and the future is limitless! The eyebrows are facing a challenge!"


    "Yeah. These two brothers will certainly not be worse than the eyesighter when they grow up!"


    When I saw the monument to Gao Hangtian, I heard this obituary, and there was a boiling in the virtual **** world.


    "Damn! Where''s the evil barrier that broke Yier''s record? How can this be true?"


    In the rain tribe''s resident station, an old man smashed the case in front of him severely and was furious.


    "Taihao? Shaohao? These two names remind me of a certain **** little cub, and make me very uncomfortable!"


    The old man turned his head to look at the other peoples below, his face crooked and twisted. "Two boys in the wild, dare to fight with Yier? Really, I don''t know how to die."


    "These two boys must have eaten some heavenly treasures, making the physical strength extremely powerful. But for the monks, the magic power of magic is the strongest power. No matter how strong the body is, no magic power is available, after all, it is just an ant . "


    "Yi''er must be the supreme in the world. If you want to impact Yier''s status, then you must have a life."

 Chapter 582： Bear kid under siege

    "Two sons, please come and tell us"


    "Have you two ever made a relationship? The head of the clan family has a pair of pearls on their palms, which are about the same age as the two.


    "Well! Your palm jewels are almost eighteen years old. How old are the two boys? Are they still the same? Are your eyes blind?"


    "Jack! What a reason!"


    The sound of compliments, noisy sounds, and screams was endless.


    Shao Hao and Tai Hao, both of them glanced at each other, knowing that things were a little bit troublesome, and maybe there would be countless people entangled.


    "Run!"


    For bear children, running is simply a must-have skill.


    With a loud yell, the two rushed into shape, rushing out and screaming, fled away.


    "Hahahaha!"


    After running out of countless miles and throwing away the crowd behind them, the two looked at each other and laughed.


    "It''s almost the same today. It''s not good to leave the soul for too long, let''s go back first!"


    The movement between the two was too loud. Once they appeared, there would be countless people entangled, and they were really tired of coping. Shao Hao intends to go back first and wait for the matter to calm down.


    "Well! It''s okay to go back first!"


    Little Stone nodded in agreement, calling out in his heart, "God willow, I''m going back."


    A little blue light flickered, and the figure of the small stone disappeared instantly.


    "Is it the God of Realm that Liu God opened up for him?"


    When Shaohao saw this, he knew in his heart, "Then I will go back!"


    With a wave of his hand, a portal appeared in front of him. Shao Hao stepped into the portal and disappeared.


    The two left the virtual **** realm, but did not know that in the virtual **** realm, a rumor directed at the two raged around the world.


    "Do you know? Taihao and Shaohao are just two boys in the wild. They discovered the peerless **** possession, and then they practiced the flesh, reborn, and became so arrogant."


    "Yes. I have heard of it too. The shocking God who reborn!"


    "It is said that this deity is derived from Western religion and possesses an indestructible golden body potion, so that the physical body can be refined. King Kong is not bad and powerful. There is also a peerless magical power of Western religion, including the Peacock King Mingshushu, Golden Wing Da King Peng ��s magic, even the eight treasures of Jinlian Purdue. ��


    "These two boys are just arrogant, but they don''t know Rune Treasure. In the end, they are Yamano Boys, who have too little knowledge to rune. Hey, if you can catch them ..."


    "I can''t find their birthplace. But as long as they are found in the virtual world, there are ways to deal with it."


    I don''t know where the rumors came from. They spread quickly in the world of virtual gods, and countless people were eager to move. They were plotting the so-called "shock of the world".


    The ethereal underworld is surging, but the two parties are unaware of it.


    Two days passed.


    After returning, after waiting for two days, Little Rock could not bear it.


    "Shaohao, let''s go in and play again!"


    In such a fun place in the virtual world, Little Rock endured for two days, and it was already anxious.


    "Go in now? Is it too early?"


    In just two days, the two broke records continuously and stepped on the "heavy eyes" under their feet. This kind of heat could not be calmed down in two days.


    "Isn''t it just being entangled? We just ignore it."


    "Ok!"


    Shao Hao thought about it, it was just annoying at most, and it did n��t matter much, "Go in then! By the way, are you going in from me or going to Liushen?"


    "It''s all up to you, it''s from you."


    Little Stone didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    "also!"


    Shao Hao stretched out his hand, a brilliant Guanghua flashed, and the whole refining cabinet was shrouded in Guanghua.


    The spirit was shocked, and Little Stone found himself in front of a huge and endless palace urn.


    "Where is this?"


    The small stone pointed at Miyazaki in front and asked in surprise.


    "Extreme hall. Well, this is very similar to the virtual world, but also a spiritual world."


    In Shao Hao''s view, the "Extreme Hall" that appeared in his mind was just like the world of virtual gods. It was a world of spiritual construction.


    "Come on, from here you can enter the virtual world."


    Entering the door of the temple, Shao Hao brought the small stone to a huge shining stone door. "Crossing through this door is the virtual **** world."


    "It''s convenient for you here!"


    The small stone walked to the stone door a few steps, beckoning towards Shaohao, "Come!"


    Immediately, he stepped into the stone gate and entered the virtual **** realm.


    "Here ... is this the rune channel for digging for bones?"


    Little Stone looked at the familiar platform under his feet, and was surprised to find that the platform that had been shattered twice was completely restored, and there was no trace of any shattering.


    "Huh? That''s interesting."


    Staring in amazement at the location where the platform was shattered, Little Stone observed it with interest, and even reached out and touched the platform ground.


    "Well! Another one wants to break the platform."


    A monk passing by saw the movement of the little stone and smiled shamefully, "Little guy, stop dreaming, do you think you are too Hao and Shao Hao? Do n��t think about breaking the platform and breaking records."


    "Uh? I was too ho?"


    Little Stone blinked his eyes and looked up at the passing monk. "You say Shaohao? He''s coming over."


    At this time, the figure of Shao Hao just stepped out of the transmission channel. Hearing the small stone shouting at him, he quickly answered, "I have come."


    "You ... you ..."


    The monk passing by stayed for a while, and then exclaimed, "Too? Shaohao? Hahahaha. You appeared? Great! Great! The old man is in luck today!"


    The monk''s face was ecstatic, his eyes brightened, and he yelled at Shao Hao and Tai Hao: "Boy, hand over the shocking God!"


    "Uh? What hide?"


    The small stone turned to look at Xiang Shaohao, his head full of fog.


    "How do I know what he said?"


    Shaohao shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands.


    "Two Yamano boys, dare to speak hard? Let''s die!"


    The monk roared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the rune was shining brightly, a blaze of flames rose into the sky, and the flames swept across the two of them.


    "Why beating?"


    The little stone was furious and shouted with his little hand, "If you hit me, I will fight back!"


    "Obviously finding fault, what nonsense is he talking to?"


    Shao Hao shouted, his whole body flashed golden light, stepped out, and the figure crashed into the flames fiercely.


    "Take me a punch!"


    Jin Guang''s flashing fist slammed fiercely, and Rong burst into flames, slamming the monk''s chest fiercely.


    "boom!"


    With a bang, the monk was blown away by Shao Hao, and blood spurted all the way.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The monk had a severe cough, squirting blood, and his face was like gold paper. Apparently, he was seriously injured and soon died.


    Death in the virtual **** world, unless it is specifically targeted at the killing of the soul, it is just hurting the soul.


    The monk was about to die, but he did not make Shao Hao better off either.


    "Taihao and Shaohao are here!"


    Fighting for the last breath, the monk roared, and the voice spread far away.


    "What? Did you find Shao Hao and Tai Hao?"


    "where?"


    "Over there! Over there! At the Rune Channel!"


    "The shocking **** is hiding on them, grab it!"


    Suddenly, throughout the original land, countless monks howled and rushed towards them like a tide.


    "Shaohao, are we ... doing nothing bad?"


    Little Stone looked at the scene in front of him, only to find it inexplicable.


    "The visitor is bad, too ho, ready to fight!"


    Shao Hao''s face was cold and the majestic radiance rose up. "Whoever is calculating us, I will make him pay."


    "Then ... sweep them!"


    The little stone growled and raised his fist.

 Chapter 583： Kill 4 parties

    "Little cub, hand over the shocking god."


    Among the crowd returning around, a monk rushing in front of him yelled and rushed out a barbed thorn-covered vine in his hand and rolled towards them.


    The thorns are green and blue, but the spikes on them reveal a blood red.


    This is a treasure made by the bloodthirsty demon rattan. It is not only extremely toxic, but once it is pierced into the body by the spike, the demon rattan will continuously draw blood, which is extremely intoxicant.


    "Asshole!"


    The little stone roared, the mighty blood and blood rose to the sky, stepped out in one step, shaped like a Dapeng spreading his wings, rising into the air, flashing out the thorns and vines, and banging out with a heavy punch at the man.


    "Oh!"


    The bones cracked, blood splattered, and the figure flew upside down.


    "Sure enough, they only have strong bodies, but they can''t pass the magic! Catch them!"


    Even if one monk killed a monk, the others were even more crazy.


    "Taohao, don''t be soft!"


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Shao Hao knew that he couldn''t be good anymore. He made a sound towards the small stone, and his blood rushed up, and the vast Jinhui swept like a tide.


    "kill!"


    Both have physical strength of more than 300,000 kilograms. In the original place, which can only use the strength of blood removal, the strength of 300,000 pounds has exceeded the limit of blood removal.


    After throwing boxing palms and letting go of their own strength, these swarming monks were not a combination of the two at all.


    A punch was thrown and he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The palm shot, the middle man died.


    Under the boundless power, the two entered the flock like tigers. Raise your hand and throw your feet, it will really die when you touch it, and die when you rub it.


    "Breaking Wang Quan!"


    "Hook away from Wang Quan!"


    The human martial arts taught by Li Yu, in addition to the method of refining, naturally also have combat martial arts.


    Coming from the world of champions, Swire ��s five devil''s attacking and killing methods showed endless power in the hands of two little guys.


    Not a magic spell, no rune aura.


    However, in this place where the power is limited to the initial stage of blood removal, all powers cannot exceed the limits of the blood removal environment except its own physical strength.


    Therefore, this pure martial arts boxing method is based on the physical strength of blood, and in this environment, it is the strongest force.


    "Destroy the mighty power!"


    A punch smashed and a rune jewel burst into pieces, and it disappeared into the sky.


    "Hook away!"


    The mighty blood swelled like a volcano.


    Too Hao Shao Hao, majestic, invincible.


    "His ... too scary! It''s terrifying!"


    At the edge of the city in the original place, the two old guys leaned against the wall, hugged their arms, and looked at the battlefield in front of them with a smirk, while cuddling seeds, and pointing.


    An old guy had a bird resting on his shoulder, and another old guy was skinny and wretched.


    "Bird Lord, you see, the two boys'' boxing seems to be a bit of a doorway! What famous church do you see?"


    The skinny and wretched old man spit out a melon seed shell and said vaguely.


    "I can''t see Mingtang. By the way, I''m not a bird grandfather. His grandmother is a bear, uncle Grandpa, when does the old man have the name ''bird grandfather''?"


    The old man with a bird on his shoulder gave the wretched old man a severe look.


    "Get off! My husband isn''t called Uncle Jing."


    The insignificant old man rolled his eyes and continued to watch the seeds.


    "Oh! It''s too bad! It''s too bad! You see, a slap broke everyone. It''s too bad."


    "It''s okay to die. It can be recovered in a year and a half. But the runes are all blown up, which is a bit miserable."


    "This is also true. The rune treasures that can enter the virtual world are born of spiritual treasures. After the spiritual explosion, it is not easy to recover."


    In the whimpers of the two wretched old men, the two little guys were invincible, and the monks who wanted to take advantage of them were beaten into tears and corpses.


    A battle fought half an hour.


    When the last few monks fled in horror, the inexplicable battle finally ended.


    "That''s over?"


    Uncle Jing took a sip of melon seeds and blinked his eyes, seemingly overwhelmed.


    "It''s very early. Look, isn''t anyone here?"


    Bird Lord reached out and saw countless runes intertwined in the sky, a huge French array opened suddenly, and a large number of breathy figures rushed out of the French array.


    "The Kun family, the Li family, the Mongolian family, and the Yuan family, the four great families of the wilderness are here."


    A huge floater broke into the air, and the four families of men and women separated into four directions, surrounding Taihao and Shaohao in the center.


    "You are Taihao and Shaohao?"


    An old man of the Kun nationality stepped on a flaming red feather and looked proudly at them.


    "Mountain brute, although a little brute force, but it is not a climate after all. Those who know the truth and hand over the shocking God to Tibet can spare you your life, otherwise ..."


    The old man snorted, showing a few dark red long needles in his hand. "In the virtual world, there is no way to kill people."


    "exactly!"


    There was also a voice from the Li people who said, "The Kun people have an extermination needle, and our Li people also have the town soul monument."


    "This is the soul bowl!"


    The Mongolian person raised a black bowl.


    "Our Yuan tribe''s soul-drumming drums will not be used to show ugliness."


    A Yuan family man shrouded in a black robe, looked at Shaohao and Taihao and sneered.


    "If I said, we don''t have any shocking gods at all, presumably you won''t believe it?"


    Shao Hao glanced at the pieces of soul-stirring magical instruments ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The look in his eyes became cold, and his heart had given birth to murder.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing the words of Shao Hao, the four big families just snorted.


    "In this case����"


    Shao Hao and Tai Hao glanced at each other and nodded slightly, "Then there will be only one battle!"


    "A battle? It''s up to you?"


    The four major families floated in midair, and everyone looked down on Shaohao.


    In their opinion, Shao Hao and Tai Hao were just arrogant. Although physical strength alone is extraordinary, it also has a fatal shortcoming.


    That''s ... can''t fly!


    Everyone in the four major families flew in midair with floating instruments and kept attacking with rune spells. The two little guys who can only be beaten but cannot fight back must have only a tragedy.


    "Yeah! It''s up to us!"


    The little stone roared, and a brilliant golden light burst out on his back. A pair of wings fluttered, and the figure roared into the sky.


    "Wings of Heroic Strike, Slashing Sword!"


    Figures like electricity, passing by. The wings are stretched, and the sword is like a rainbow.


    The endless sword light gathers like a pheasant film, and turns into a huge and boundless sword wing. It is severely cut off against the flying instrument in front of the alien.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The flying weapon of the clan burst into pieces, and was smashed by the sword of this heavenly sword.


    "what!"


    The predatory sword gas whistled, and after the flying instrument was broken, all the people of the clan screamed and fell.


    "Thousands of feather swords!"


    One after another the feathers unfolded, and the endless sword energy erupted violently, sweeping out like a storm.


    "Green Pengshu, endless storm!"


    The sky spread across the sky, covering the sky.


    Xiao Shi hit the water dog with a headache and killed the Quartet. Three big moves were released in succession, and the entire army of the tribe was annihilated.

 Chapter 584： 4 big families, annihilated

    Little stone shot, Shao Hao naturally will not be idle.


    "Oh!"


    Shao Hao also rushed out a pair of wings on his back, his figure was like electricity, and he rushed into the sky of the Yuan Clan''s floating instruments in an instant.


    "The power of the earth, Tarzan is the top!"


    A fist was thrown, and a golden mountain was manifested, and the huge mountain was severely hit on the floating instrument.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion made the Yuan tribe''s floating instruments explode, and a large group of Yuan tribe screamed and fell from the air.


    "Long Ziyu, Earthquake Roar!"


    The huge puppet Xingying manifested above Shaohao''s head, shouting loudly, shaking the world.


    The power of deterring the spirits made this group of Yuan people who fell from the air shocked with white eyes and dizziness.


    "Thousands of feather swords!"


    In addition to doing bad things, Shao Hao will let them land safely?


    Endless Jianguang swept out.


    "Taishan is the top", "The Shock of the Sky", and then another "thousands of feather swords" wash the floor.


    After a round of attack was released, the entire Yuan army was annihilated.


    "This ... this ... this is too scary!"


    The divine power of the two exploded, and the two great families were destroyed in an instant. Such monstrous power was unimaginable.


    In the beginning, countless people who followed this scene were shocked and dumbfounded.


    "Qing Peng Treasure, Treasure Treasure, and Hegemony Treasure."


    Bird Lord opened his mouth wide and took a hard breath. "My God, the three true spiritual treasures are inherited. Are these two boys the emperor of the ancient Chinese?"


    "Those two pairs of wings are not simple things! Wings of Yingzhao, wings of Yingzhao from the spirit realm. Such a fart cub, even an artifact. Who released it? Who is it? Now. "


    Uncle Jing had forgotten to spit out the melon seed shell, chewed it, and was embedded in the old tooth by the melon seed shell, grinning for a while.


    "Well, old man, do you have a toothache?"


    Bird Lord asked curiously.


    "Yeah, toothache!"


    Uncle Jing Jing rolled his eyes, "The two little cubs, but I don''t dare to mess with it, really have a toothache!"


    "Yeah! I ... I grass!"


    Bird Lord slapped the bird fan on his shoulder with a slap, because ... a bird''s excrement fell into his neck.


    "We were pitted!"


    At this time, everyone knows that Shao Hao and Tai Hao must have extraordinary origins, and it is impossible for them to be born in the wild.


    Does your mountain savage have three true spirits? Your mountain savage has an artifact?


    If this is a mountain savage, then ... then what are we?


    Treasures of this level, in addition to the ancient emperor and the Holy Land, who has such a profound heritage?


    "Withdraw! Withdraw!"


    In the blink of an eye, there were only two of the four major families. The remaining Mongolian and Kun people were trembling with the power of the two.


    After provoking such extraordinary people, they are already crying.


    "Want to run? It''s late!"


    The golden wings roared and the two figures crossed.


    "Wings of Heroic Strike, Slashing Sword!"


    The figure of Shao Hao passed by, the sharp sword wings were cut off, and the Kun''s floating weapon was chopped with a sword.


    "Hegemonic power, move mountains and mountains!"


    Magnificent, the sky is full of Jin Xia. Little Stone also practiced the hegemony. With a punch, a mountain of God manifested and overwhelmed the past.


    Little stone released a move, Shao Hao turned and flew again.


    "Green Pengshu, endless storm!"


    Shaohao waved his hands, sweeping across the sky.


    The pure blood of the true magic, top-level heritage, the ultimate power.


    One set of combos, the entire Kun army was annihilated.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Two sons ..."


    The only remaining Mongolian people were so scared that they turned out to beg for mercy.


    "Misunderstanding? Sorry, I ... misunderstanding!"


    Shao Hao sneered, the mighty Shenhui rose into the sky, and a golden **** mountain slammed it down.


    "Taishan hits the top!"


    The huge boundless force directly crushes the Mongolian flying instruments. Bombed by this great force, all the Mongolians shook their blood.


    "Green Pengshu, endless storm!"


    The small stone turned and made up for a hit Qingpengbaoshu.


    "One more blow!"


    Shao Hao roared, and the sky was sweeping out.


    The two men played the Qingpeng technique at the same time, and the two storms were like tornadoes.


    At this point, the four major families were annihilated.


    "Who else?"


    "Who wants to take our brother''s treasure?"


    The golden wings stretched, and the two young figures floated high above the sky, shining brilliantly and with great power.


    With a yell, there was a dead silence, no one dared to respond.


    In the world, the heroes tied their hands.


    Tai Hao and Shao Hao''s prestige are unstoppable and no one can fight.


    "It''s terrible! It''s terrible!"


    "The four major families were annihilated. Thousands of casual repairers were also wiped out by them before. Under this battle, corpses were everywhere!"


    "Where did the rumors come from? What mountain savages? This is definitely the peerless Tianjiao from the Holy Mountain Holy Land!"


    "Tai Hao, Shao Hao, Ming Zhen Tian Xia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The eye-catcher has encountered a challenge! When the world was proud, two rookies were born."


    In this battle, Tai Hao and Shao Hao made a huge name.


    Even the record breaking and even the eye-catcher''s records have been continuously refreshed by the two, and the potential and strength of Taihao and Shaohao have been recognized by everyone.


    However, after this time, no one came forward to say anything rapturous.


    Three true spirit arts are in the body, and each hand has an artifact. There is no such thing as a sacred place.


    The two obviously didn''t start out small, and no one was thinking about income.


    "Shaohao, let''s ... go back! It''s not interesting here!"


    After a war, Little Rock felt a little tired. Not physical exhaustion, but internal exhaustion.


    The small stone that has always been carefree, even recalling the memory of the Supreme Bone that was dug out, made him feel heavy pain.


    However, today''s experience also made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Ok!"


    Shao Hao nodded, took the small stone to the platform of the Rune Channel, waved a golden light, and turned into a huge portal.


    The two stepped out and left the realm of virtual gods in an instant.


    "That portal ..."


    "Sure enough, he is of extraordinary origin, comparable to the Holy Land of God."


    This kind of channel opened in the world of virtual gods alone cannot be owned by ordinary people.


    The grand occasion of Taihao Shaohao fighting against the virtual world finally came to an end.


    "These two little guys have really made a name for themselves."


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "This war has given you some exercise, but ... this is not enough!"


    Looking up at the location of the virtual **** realm, Li Yu smiled. "The virtual **** realm is still not up to my requirements, so ... I have to upgrade it."

 Chapter 585： Ethereal Plan

    "Only more fierce fighting can get real growth."


    Li Yu looked up at the virtual world with a weird smile on his face. "When it comes to more intense fighting, is there anything comparable to the game world?"


    "So ... decisive against Shabak! Let go of your passion and blood!"


    The mighty spirit power rushed up like a tide that swept the entire virtual **** world.


    "The game needs to be upgraded, the system is required. The server is shut down!"


    Li Yu''s spirit was manifested in the virtual world, smiling and looking at this virtual world, spit out a word gently.


    "set!"


    One word is heaven and earth!


    The black and white yin and yang engulfed the world, covering the whole world of virtual gods.


    Time freezes, and everything is at rest.


    In an instant, everything in the entire virtual **** world came to a halt.


    "It''s time to start transforming!"


    Reaching out and grabbing, eight light groups flew from all over the virtual world and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "This is the so-called eight-domain master in the virtual **** world."


    The virtual **** world also corresponds to the real world, which also has eight regions.


    Seeing the eight light clusters in his hand, Li Yu smiled, "The rules are real, and they are suitable for transforming the virtual world."


    This so-called "domain master" is the manifestation of the rules of the virtual world. There are eight domain masters in the eight domains, responsible for maintaining the order of the virtual **** realm and running the rules of the virtual **** realm.


    "Rules break down!"


    Reaching for a hand, the black and white yin and yang are brushed, and the eight light clusters instantly break down into a regular line.


    "My most familiar rule structure is the net!"


    No matter whether it is the net of the main world or the magic net of the wizarding world, Li Yu has tinkered with it and is more familiar with the rules of this net structure.


    "Tianluodinet, come out!"


    Yin and Yang swept up on the twenty-seventh, and the lines of rules transformed by the light group were intertwined with each other, forming a net of intangible and intangible rules.


    "Tianluodinet runs through heaven and earth."


    Grab this net and shoot it with a single palm. This net is entered into the virtual **** realm, and runs through the world. Everything in the entire virtual **** realm is under the control of the net.


    "In the name of ether, rules are reshaped."


    Yin-Yang Erqi stormed into the net and reconstructed the so-called "holographic game" according to Li Yu''s ideas.


    "In the Eight Realms, there are people and various aliens. There are also many ancient religions, holy hills and holy places. The forces are intricate and complicated. Therefore, this is a free pK game."


    "In order to make the battle more fierce, killing explosive equipment, killing explosive equipment must be set."


    There was a strange smile on Li Yu''s face. Once the setting of this murderous and insanely explosive equipment is out, the entire virtual **** world must be in flames.


    "Then, each big domain is hostile to each other. In each domain, different races are hostile to each other. In the same race, the major forces are hostile to each other. Killing the enemy can get honor. Honor points can be exchanged for merit.


    This setting will certainly make the war in the entire world more intense.


    "In addition to the arena setting, copy setting, lineup task setting. Level setting, the actual skill level will prevail."


    "In addition, some wild monsters must be introduced."


    The information of various strange beasts and fowls in the eight domains is put into the virtual **** realm, which is a constantly refreshing monster.


    "One more war setting. Every year comes a racial war. Human races are alliances, alien races are tribes. Every three years outside wars. Eight large domains fight each other."


    As soon as the big battlefield came out, the great world battle began. Compared to the so-called hundreds of battlefields, here comes more violently.


    "Each large area establishes an imperial city. Capture the imperial city and hold the imperial city for three months, you can get various treasures and treasures rewards."


    Well, this is really the final battle for Shabak.


    As for the fundamental rules of the virtual **** world, Li Yu did not move. Because the origin of the virtual **** world is extraordinary and of great significance.


    After doing this, Li Yu waved his hand to activate the new game world, "The game upgrade is complete. I wish you all a good time."


    The stagnant world is back to work.


    Those who stay in the realm of virtual gods have no idea that this world has been changed beyond recognition.


    When the virtual **** world reopened, people were startled by the sudden changes.


    "Is there a hostile monk, are you attacking?"


    Whether in the city or in the wild, people were horrified to find that there were red human figures flashing around them.


    People from different countries, different sects, and different families suddenly found that they were enemies to each other.


    "Oh!"


    The monk in the wild suddenly found himself surrounded by all kinds of beasts and raptors.


    "kill!"


    In this power-respected world, the fighting between practitioners requires almost no reason.


    As a result, the entire world of virtual gods, lit the sky of war.


    "cut!"


    A monk killed a rival monk with a single sword, and then ... the killed man burst out a weapon, and the winner also received "honor points".


    "Honor Points can be exchanged for various materials and treasures?"


    "Kill the enemy to get the opponent''s treasure?"


    This discovery made the flames of war even more fierce. Driven by greed, the previous battle needed an excuse, and now it is no longer an excuse.


    "He has treasures, kill!"


    "Damn, I''m a rain clan, how dare you ..."


    "The soldiers of Shikoku, kill the thieves of Aoki!"


    "Is anyone else dare to attack my Taigu Shenshan?"


    Personal grudges, family feuds, national conflicts, and ethnic conflicts. Driven by greed, the whole world of virtual gods was raging in flames.


    "Tianzun, what are you doing ... what do you want to do?"


    In the dilapidated "Battlefield of Gods", Liu Shen frowned and looked at the fierce virtual world of war flames, and stroked his forehead a little.


    "Of course it was training!"


    Li Yu chuckled, and appeared next to Liu Shen.


    "Don''t you think it''s easier to train people in such a dangerous environment, full of crises and wars?"


    "Tianzun intends to let Xiao Shitou and Shao Hao practice here?"


    Liu Shen nodded. She has to admit that this kind of sword-slashing is really very training in places where no reason is needed.


    "Not only the two of them. So many people in Shicun, can''t all go exercise?"


    At this point, Li Yu sighed, a sorrow and compassion floated on his face, "Darkness is coming, and catastrophe is coming. Without training a strong soldier, even if you are in the fate of calming the source of darkness, the small stone will certainly struggle.


    "Tianzun, there have been countless dark catastrophes since ancient times. What is the source of darkness?"


    Liu Shen is also a character who has experienced the ancient wars of immortality, and he once occupied the darkness. However, she wasn''t even sure what the source of darkness was.


    "An immortal emperor eroded by darkness. In addition, above God, there is a more terrifying world. That is the source of all darkness."


    Li Yu remembered the immortal Emperor who had been stricken by a drop of black blood from the outside world, and shook his head silently.


    "It turned out to be the Emperor? And the source of darkness above God?"


    Liu Shenming''s unparalleled face rose with a horror.


    The existence of immortal emperor is simply the most powerful and invincible. One blow destroyed Daqian, blasted all time and space, and destroyed the world.


    Not to mention there is a so-called "above God".


    Can such a dark catastrophe calm down?


    Only the Emperor can fight against the Emperor. Can Little Stones be promoted to Xiandi?


    Liu Shen was also the king of immortals, and the Supreme Lord in front of him is also the king of immortals. At this level, Liu Shen naturally knew how difficult it was to promote Xiandi. It was almost hopeless, and I couldn''t see any possible sounds.


    "He ... can he become the Emperor?"


    Liu Shen shook his head with a sigh. This may just be an effort of the Supreme Master to cope with the dark catastrophe! People always have a little hope.


    "He is the only hope for calming down the darkness!"


    Li Yu is full of confidence in the small stones. From the later generations to Chaogu, the achievements of Emperor Huangtian are already facts. The arrogance of the eternal, the great cause of the battle for darkness, shook ancient and modern.


    "I will support your plan!"


    Liu Shen nodded, and then continued: "But I also have my own way to deal with it, and I will try it as I want."


    "of course."


    Li Yu understood this very well.


    Liu Shen was once an immortal king, and it is impossible to live without his own ideas. Even if she believed Li Yu''s judgment again, she had to make her own efforts and it was impossible to pin her hope on others.


    This concludes the exchange of fate and future. They said hello to each other and left.


    The wheels of history are also rolling forward.


    Except for the virtual **** world becoming warlike, everything seems to have not changed, and everything seems to have changed.

 Chapter 586： Ishimura Corps, battle against virtual world

    "Extreme hall performance martial arts field?"


    After Shao Hao left the world of virtual gods and returned to the Shicun Alchemy Pavilion, the "Supreme Hall" in his mind activated a new building.


    "The so-called Yanwuchang is actually a portal built in Shicun to connect to the virtual world?"


    Well, Li Yu is lazy with this "enactment field."


    Since the virtual **** world has been transformed into a war-torn game world. People in Shicun want to exercise their combat experience, just go to the virtual **** realm, there is no need to set up a virtual fantasy.


    "This performance arena is necessary."


    After fighting in the virtual world, Shao Hao found that his combat experience had increased. This place is also a good training place for everyone in Shicun.


    "Grandpa, I plan to build a portal to the virtual world in the village so that everyone can increase their knowledge and improve their combat effectiveness."


    Shao Hao found the old patriarch and explained his intention.


    "Is the real world the same place that Little Rock went to? I heard Little Rock said that this place is very useful."


    The old patriarch is not an unsightly person, naturally knows the benefits of the virtual **** world, and is very supportive of Shao Hao''s proposal.


    "There are still some empty old houses in the village, do I need to call someone to rebuild a door? Baby, what do we need, you said it is all right. These people in the village have no other ability, but they have a lot of strength. . "


    Practiced the Immortal Martial Arts, ate flesh and blood of the ancient relics, men, women, and children in Shicun, even if they did n��t have the energy.


    "No need to bother you, as long as you have an empty house."


    Under the power of the ancestor''s fortune, the building constructed by the Supreme Hall was built without the need for hands as long as materials were provided.


    "That line!"


    The old patriarch took Shaohao to the back of the village. Near the refining cabinet, he found an old old house. "These old houses are all empty. If you want to use them later, just use them."


    "Okay, then I''m going to start."


    Shao Hao greeted the old patriarch and waved a colorful glow, covering the old house in front.


    "Boom!"


    The splendid brilliance shone, and the old house built by bluestone broke down instantly. In the endless brilliance, a simple hall rises up.


    The main hall was built on the mountain, and the door was open, revealing a huge hall.


    Hundreds of futons were neatly placed in the hall.


    "Already built!"


    The colorful lights disappeared, and Shao Hao said to the old patriarch, "Everyone enters this hall and meditates on the futon, and then he can leave the body and enter the virtual **** world."


    "Okay! Good! Baby, thank you!"


    After this temple is built, people in Shicun can enter the virtual **** realm at any time. The old patriarch was very pleased.


    "Everyone is here."


    The old patriarch shouted in the village, "Shao Hao has built the gateway to the virtual **** world, and we will also go to the virtual **** world to open our eyes."


    "I''m coming!"


    "We can also go to the virtual **** world!"


    The men, women, and children of Shicun gathered around, and according to Shao Hao''s instructions, they found a futon and sat cross-legged.


    "Are you ready? I want to open the portal."


    Shao Hao greeted the crowd, and then waved to open the channel to the virtual world.


    "Om ..."


    The splendid brilliance rose up, and the whole hall was shrouded in clouds.


    "when����"


    With a ringing bell, a huge huge portal was revealed in the clouds, and everyone in Shicun left the body and flew towards the portal involuntarily.


    Between the streamers shone, the crowd passed through the portal and came to a new world.


    "boom!"


    The thunder exploded, and a scorched figure screamed and fell and fell to the ground.


    "A thief of the Tuoba tribe, come here!"


    A stream of lights whistled, and a group of people hit the sky in the air.


    "Butiange disciples, come here quickly! Zhulu Academy is going to fight with us!"


    A Butiange disciple held a banner and shouted loudly.


    "The southern prince of Shiguo Town has enlisted volunteers to recruit the world''s heroes. Whenever I am a **** man in Shiguo, I will quickly attack the South Pirates as soon as I can!


    A body armored general, shouting loudly, holding a golden glittering list.


    "Human race Xiaoxiao, how dare you fight my demon lake?"


    One open tooth claw was the spider roaring in the air.


    "Here����"


    Everyone in Shicun looked a little embarrassed when he saw everything in front of him.


    "This place is the world of virtual gods. It looks like ... hey lively!"


    Shi Linhu twisted his neck and grinned, "Well, he played very vigorously."


    "This one����"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shizhu looked at each other and looked at each other, "It seems that the virtual **** world we saw before is not so messy?"


    "Wa''er, what is this mark on our heads?"


    The old patriarch pointed to the top of his own head, and also to others.


    Above the heads of the people in Shicun, a large ruler floated. This square sign shows a green willow.


    "We ... don''t know!"


    Shao Hao and Little Stone were stunned. They hadn''t entered the virtual world for only a few days. How could it have changed so much?


    "Well? A mark of a willow? Haven''t you heard of such a mark?"


    "It should be a new family or sect."


    While the Shicun people were still in a trance, some people near the rune channel in the initial place kept gazing towards the Shicun people, their eyes flickered.


    "Waer, these people seem to be bad for us!"


    The old patriarch glanced around and saw the performance of some people around him.


    "Be careful, we don''t know what happened."


    Shao Hao reminded everyone and secretly raised his vigilance.


    "A small family, even children have ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They should not know the changes in the virtual world yet?"


    "Hey, send honor points to your door, then destroy them!"


    "kill!"


    There was no excuse, no excuse, and no communication, and a battle came suddenly.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into the bottom of the elbow, and a large group of people around him waved their weapons and roared and killed everyone in Shicun.


    "Do you fight here?"


    The old patriarch frowned, raised his "mountain whip", "ready to fight!"


    "Army! Raise! Array!"


    Shi Linhu showed a pair of cricket beast claws in his hands, and shouted in the sky, "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    Pieces of fire crow feather clothes burst out of the rune, blooming with brilliant fire. Pieces and spears stand like forests.


    "Stop the thief! I am invincible!"


    The Shicun Legion first entered the world of virtual gods and erupted into a world of great power.


    "Green Pengshu, endless storm!"


    Runes rose into the sky, and the endless wind blades covered the sky!


    "Thousands of feather swords!"


    A pair of wings flickered behind the small stone, and countless sword lights swept out like a tide!


    "Xiao Zhentian roars!"


    Shao Hao shouted in the sky, and the sound waves shook the world.


    "Yi Baojing, thunderous miles!"


    "Amulet of the Fire Crow, the flames burn the sky!"


    "Fire ox treasure, lava gushing!"


    "Bone of the demon ape, curse of darkness!"


    Four ancient artifacts made from the bones of the ancient relics exploded in the hands of the old patriarch and others.


    In a single blow, the group of enemies flying ash annihilated.


    "Too Hao! Shao Hao!"


    "Damn! It''s the family of Taihao and Shaohao!"


    "Run! Run away!"


    The iconic golden wings, the horrifying true magic, and the peerless power of the Shicun crowd erupted, frightening countless people around and urging away.

 Chapter 587： The Secret of the Ethereal World

    "Clean the battlefield!"


    Destroyed these black people, no one dares to mess with the monstrous power of the Shicun Army.


    Even the devil lake spider spirit, who was clamoring for "who dare to fight a war," halted and slipped away quietly.


    After sweeping a group of enemies, everyone in Shicun was surprised to find that everyone had increased some "honor value", and then a bunch of various weapons, treasures and materials burst on the ground.


    "Father, those who shine red are enemies. And ... it is very profitable to fight!"


    Seeing the introduction of "Honor Point" and seeing the various equipment and materials collected, Shi Linhu''s eyes brightened, rubbing his hands, and eager to try.


    "Waer, if you die here, you don''t really die, right?"


    The old patriarch turned his head and asked Chao Shaohao.


    "Ok."


    Shao Hao nodded, "We entered the virtual **** realm through the performance martial arts field. With the protection of the performance martial arts field, even if others use things like" destroying the needle ", they will not really kill our spirits.


    Li Yu came to train soldiers, naturally, people in Shicun will not be really hurt. The performance martial arts hall of the Supreme Palace has added a layer of protection to everyone.


    "That''s good!"


    Since there will be no real damage to manpower, this kind of battle is so fierce that the place where you meet will be suitable for everyone in Shicun to exercise.


    "Our Shicun, once again had a great catastrophe. Now that Shicun''s rise again, it is time to revive the glory of our ancestors!"


    The old patriarch took a deep breath, held up the "mountain whip" in his hand, and yelled from the sky, "Peace the enemy!"


    "kill!"


    The angry dragon emerged, and the tiger came out.


    The practice of immortal martial arts, the flesh and blood of the ancient relics, has promoted each Shicun people to the late stage of blood removal, and the physical strength is extremely powerful, there are several true spiritual treasures, various rune treasures in hand.


    Armed to the teeth of the Shicun Army, in the initial place, this place has only the highest blood power, which is simply unreasonable.


    "Boom!"


    As the same torrent of floods swept the sky, the endless wind blade, the sky''s thunder, the sky''s flames, the Shicun Legion fiercely broke into the initial land, setting off a sky of war.


    "what!"


    "Damn! Too strong!"


    Monks, families, and forces were swept away by the Shicun Army, killing them all.


    According to the new setting of the virtual **** world, all people, all forces, all denominations, all families, and all families in this world, except Shicun himself, are enemies.


    Killing the Shicun Army in the past all the way, it really kills people when they see them and hacks them when they see them.


    "Miscellaneous account, we are Shi Guowu''s Mansion, you are so brave ..."


    Although the title of "Wu Wangfu" made Xiaoshi Stone frown, the sword wings split in his hand did not hesitate.


    "We are rain clan, you ..."


    Hearing the name "Rain Clan", Little Stone started to heavier.


    "Damn! We will not let you go!"


    A huge spider was flattened by Shaohao.


    "It''s really powerful! It''s really terrifying! Is this the family of Taihao and Shaohao? It''s ... cruel!"


    In the original place, on the roof of the city, the bird grandfather and the grandfather Jingxun sat on the eaves and smashed the seeds. Seeing the fierce offensive of the people in Shicun, even the two old ghosts couldn''t help shaking.


    "Old ghost, what happened in this virtual world? How did everything change in the blink of an eye?"


    Bird Lord shook his head and was a little confused.


    "What''s weird about this?"


    Uncle Jing Jing rolled his eyes, "There are all kinds of ancient training places in the wall of gods and demons. Is it strange that the virtual **** world has become a new training place?"


    "But ... the world of virtual gods has changed, even we don''t know what happened? We are the guardians of the world of virtual gods! The world of virtual gods has changed, will the sealed land ..."


    Bird Lord rubbed his temples, but felt some headaches.


    "Stupid! Since we don''t even know what happened and who the shot came from, don''t you think about it? Don''t do anything else, otherwise ..."


    Uncle Jing Jing hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly found that there was a dead silence all around, and the whole world seemed to be in stagnation, and everything was still.


    "Gm cannot participate in the game!"


    An inexplicable word rang out in my ears, the endless streamer shone, the time and space changed, and in an instant, Master Jing and Bird Lord had arrived in an inexplicable chaotic void.


    In the chaos, a figure wearing a white robe stood with his hands on his back.


    At the foot is the vast world of virtual gods, endless beings. This figure walks on the sky, above all beings.


    Glorious shore, eternal honor.


    Peerless style standing above the heavens and the earth, more dazzling than the starry sky, more brilliant than the sun and the moon, makes people feel a shiver from the soul.


    "Meet Xianzun!"


    Seeing such characters, Lord Bird and Uncle Jing have to bow their heads and worship.


    Lord Bird and Uncle Jing are also peerless supreme during his lifetime. After the fall, the spirits merged into the virtual **** realm and guarded the sealed land.


    The two have a lack of primitive deities and incomplete memory, but their reaction to the peerless powerhouse is still instinct.


    "Poor way is too high."


    Li Yu turned around and nodded toward the two. "Xu Shenjie, this seat needs to be used to train some people, so I made some adjustments. I didn''t say hello to you, please forgive me."


    "It all depends on Immortal."


    Your old people are done, we ca n��t get in!


    Uncle Bird and Uncle Jing are silent for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But they can only obey Li Yu''s instructions, there is no way.


    "Two Taoists don''t have to."


    Li Yu sighed secretly, and shook his head with a smile. "The two were once in the same poverty-stricken existence, but now, despite the difficulties, they will eventually reappear."


    Bird Lord is an old dragon with the title of fairy king, named "Second World". The bird on his shoulder is a phoenix.


    Uncle Jing is an immortal Taoist and an immortal king.


    The dark and turbulent times of the ancient times, the immortal king was robbed, and the two souls were broken, leaving only a little remnant into the virtual **** world, which has survived to this day. However, the memory of the two souls is not complete.


    "Taoyou? Exist like Xianzun?"


    The two wretched old goods blinked, and it seemed to come up with an idea.


    "Haha, they are too good friends!"


    Bird Lord stood up and learned the appearance of Li Yu and stood by his hands. A picture pointing at the mountains and mountains. Something like that, you can just give it something. I''m drowsy now. "


    "Yeah! Let''s have a relationship! Pull the brothers together!"


    Uncle Jing''s old pleated face showed a flattering smile.


    "What the hell!"


    Li Yu reached out and stroked his forehead, only feeling speechless.


    Nima, what are your two old goods, the dignity of the fairy king? Did they feed the dogs? Well, these two goods have not yet restored their memory, and they are not yet the fairy kings.


    "Have a magic? Isn''t there a true Phoenix magic in the Sealed Land?"


    Li Yuchao smiled, "Let''s go and take me over. I have taken the Real Phoenix Art and will leave you a copy."


    "Uh����"


    The expressions of the two old goods broke down, and my heart was defamated for a while. I didn''t know how many words appeared.

 Chapter 588： Sealed Land, Dark Fairy King

    "The poor are also good intentions!"


    Li Yu glanced at the two old goods and shook his head. "You two have been eroded by darkness for a long time. If you don''t eliminate the scourge, you will all be enchanted."


    "Too good friends, the land of the seal is no small matter. Although we don''t have enough memory, our memory of the land of the seal is deeply imprinted on our minds. The land of the seal must not be disturbed, otherwise it will be a disaster!"


    Bird Lord became serious seriously.


    "It does."


    Uncle Jing Ye said: "Since Dao You said that we are old-fashioned, we naturally know the seriousness of the sealed place, and this place cannot be moved."


    "You are responsible for guarding the seal, and it is natural to be cautious."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Poor Dao came to calm down the darkness, and naturally it wouldn''t do anything wrong. This move aims to clear the darkness."


    Having said that, Li Yu stopped, glanced at the two of them, and smiled: "If I really want to do something bad, with your strength at the moment, I can''t stop it. I''ll discuss it with you now, which shows my sincerity."


    "Uh ... okay!"


    The two old goods were too savvy, and naturally knew that Li Yu would not open the seal and let out the ancient existence that had been eroded by darkness and had fallen into magic.


    Isn''t that just trying to make a stance?


    The bamboo bars can''t be knocked on, and the two old goods can''t be helped.


    "Too good friend, please follow me!"


    A handful of tactics emerged from the hands of the two old goods, and the chaos in the empty space shook slightly, revealing a huge passage.


    Step into the aisle and go to the sky.


    A huge ancient bluestone road manifests itself in the void, breaking through clouds and clouds, and heading deep into the void.


    Li Yu and two old goods all the way up the ancient trail, through the boundless chaos, to the end of the ancient trail.


    It was a huge ancient temple.


    The ancient hall was dark and faintly revealed a deep darkness.


    Eerie and terrifying.


    "This is where the seal is."


    Two old goods stood on the platform in front of the ancient hall, and sighed deeply, "I have been guarding this place for countless years, and every time I see this darkness, I still feel palpitations."


    What is this place? He was skeptical.


    "Tianzun, are you here?"


    At this time, the sky was full of chaos, and a willow tree that broke through the sky broke through the void and appeared in the land of the seal.


    Between the blue lights, a peerless woman manifested in front of Li Yu.


    "you����"


    "Well? Have we met?"


    When the two old goods saw Liu Shen appear, they looked a little confused.


    "They don''t remember well enough to remember what happened then."


    Liu Shen glanced at the two old goods, and shook his head with a sigh. "Tianzun, here are some immortal kings and their generals who have fallen into the darkness. Tianzun came to plan to ..."


    "Darkness is approaching. It is better to clear these troubles earlier. Otherwise, once changed, this will be some enemies."


    Li Yuchao explained to Liu Shen, turned his head to look at the black ancient palace, and sighed deeply, "At that time, these people were also heroes of the whole world. It was really heartbreaking. Let them be relieved!"


    "That''s fine!"


    Liu Shen also sighed, "Since ancient times, every epoch, every dark turmoil, destroyed countless worlds, destroyed countless souls, and even the immortal king ... fall countless!"


    "In this life, the opportunity to calm down has emerged. We must all work for this!"


    Li Yu''s face was also a little heavy. Without being an immortal emperor, when the darkness is coming, the power of the immortal king''s realm can''t even save his life!


    "Immortal Emperor ... Since ancient times, no one has ever heard of an immortal Emperor. If the source of darkness is truly an immortal emperor, then ... this future is really desperate!"


    Until now, Liu Shen did not quite believe Li Yu''s so-called "opportunity to calm down the darkness." Even if the small stone is even more talented, but the achievement of the immortal personality is not the talent to solve the problem.


    "The future is only in our hands!"


    Li Yu turned to look at the black hall ahead, and nodded toward several people. "Grasp the present to control the future!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu walked towards the black hall ahead.


    The door was opened, and there was darkness inside the hall.


    With Li Yu''s strength, dark vision is naturally not a problem.


    Looking up, some ancient stone statues stood in the temple. The mottled stone statue was covered with dust and cracks were created.


    What is even more amazing is that these stone statues are locked with thick chains. Vaguely, a pattern of godliness flashed on the chain.


    A faint dark mist emerged from the stone statue.


    dark! gloomy! Bloodthirsty! Violent!


    There was a deep magical power in the dark mist.


    "This is the seal!"


    Liu Shen and two old goods were given behind Li Yu and entered the seal together.


    At this moment, seeing the stone statues bound by the chains, all three of Liu Shen sighed.


    "The seal has been too long, dark and enchanting, and even the seal is eroding. If it is not dealt with sooner or later, one day sooner or later, they will break the seal.


    Li Yuchao glanced at these stone statues and shook his head, "It''s so deep that they can''t turn back! Once they break the seal, it will be a dark catastrophe!"


    "We suffer too!"


    Lord Bird and Uncle Jing sigh in unison ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Tianzun has a way to get it done once and for all, it would be best. "


    "These are the fairy kings who have fallen into the darkness! It is sighing that the peerless powerhouse has fallen to such an extent!"


    Li Yu shook his head, waved his hand, and an invisible wave swept past, all these sealed stone figures were collected into the resource library.


    "There, there are the generals under the immortal king."


    Looking forward, weird altars stood deep in the vast hall, and each altar had a huge earthen jar full of runes.


    Dozens of altars, dozens of earthen jars!


    Those crocks were also exuding a dark mist, exuding magical power.


    "These generals have fallen into the darkness, too, and cannot turn back. They can only rest in peace!"


    It was an understatement, and all the crockery were all closed by Li Yu.


    "These people were all heroes of the past, but unfortunately they fell into darkness and they will never be gone again!"


    Liu Shen shook his head with a sigh and said, "It is also a good thing that Tianzun can let them rest in peace."


    "If the darkness and havoc cannot be stopped, the entire world will be destroyed and everything will be extinct! To this end, everyone must work hard!"


    Li Yu looked up at the hall, and there were two brilliant bones floating there.


    Runes circulated on the bones, countless phoenix ghosts spread wings in the streamer, a noble and sacred, crowning the atmosphere of the world, circulating endlessly in the runes.


    "True Phoenix Art, one of the ten archetypes in the ancient times, Phoenix''s talent is superb."


    Reaching out and grabbing, two pieces of precious bones fell into Li Yu''s hands, and the soul swept away, "True Phoenix Art" has been remembered.


    "Do you want this?"


    Li Yu smiled and handed out the two pieces of bone in his hand.

 Chapter 589： Manju treasure art

    True Phoenix Art, the ten most powerful ancient art in the ancient times!


    In addition to various invincible attack and kill techniques, there is a peerless supernatural power of "Nirvana Rebirth".


    Phoenix Nirvana, resurrected.


    And it can reshape the foundation of the avenue, which is the ultimate magic weapon of this world.


    "Tianzun is so generous, but I''m disrespectful!"


    Bird Lord smiled and reached out to grab the phoenix treasure in Li Yu''s hand.


    "Asshole, how can you rob the old man with your husband? We have fed dogs for many years of friendship?"


    Uncle Jing was so angry that he rushed up to grab these two bones.


    "Go! At this time, who will tell you about friendship? How much is a pound for friendship?"


    Two old goods, strangely screamed and scuffled.


    In this scene, Liu Shen and Li Yu saw their heads shaking for a while.


    These two goods are still fairy kings? It''s ashamed to be a teammate!


    "The Nirvana method is also useful to me. I can also refer to it!"


    Liu Shen is in the stage of Nirvana rebirth, and he is also a bit interested in this true Phoenix technique.


    "A bit useful for you."


    Li Yu reached out and handed the two jewels to Liu Shen. "However, the nirvana of the Phoenix is ??the fire method after all, you just have to refer to it. The dry and glorious way of Jianmu Tongtianju is more suitable for you."


    "Wood can make a fire, I want to see if I can go a new way."


    Liu Shen took two phoenix treasure bones with a smile, and with the touch of the soul, he remembered the true phoenix treasure technique in his heart. Although the strength of Liu Shen is not as good as before, the essence of the immortal realm is still there, and the true phoenix art soon became clear.


    "The genius of the Phoenix is ??amazing."


    Liu Shen smiled, returned the bone to Li Yu again, turned his head to look at the two old goods that were still being beaten, and shook his head again. "Tianzun cleared the hidden dangers of the virtual **** world. These two guys should It will be normal! "


    "No matter what they are!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, hit two light troupes, and passed the true Phoenix art to two old goods.


    "It''s over, it''s gone!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu''s figure flickered, left the land of the seal, and returned to the Supreme Hall under the barren land.


    "Ah ... Tianzun, leave the bones!"


    Bird Lord yelled with his chest full.


    "Miscellaneous things, if you do n��t grab the old man, Baogu already has it. We are one by one, how good is it? Nothing now."


    Uncle Jing was furious and roared at Mr. Bird.


    "You blame me? Didn''t you do it first?"


    With a roar, the two old goods scuffled again.


    "Play slowly!"


    Liu Shen stroked his forehead, shook his head silently, waved his hand, and turned away from the land of the seal.


    "It really made a lot of money this time!"


    Back to the ground, Li Yu smiled as he saw the stone statues and crocks collected in the resource library.


    "Eight stone statues are eight immortal kings. Each immortal king has ten subordinate generals. Eighty earthen jars are eighty immortals."


    Although these fairy kings and true immortals have been eroded by darkness, they have fallen into magic. However, the essence of power is still there!


    "Some people, some people, and other true gods and beasts. With these gains, the pockets of the poor are much thicker."


    Although there are dozens of great emperors in the resource library, three red dust immortals, countless emperor soldiers and immortal vessels. However, these things are not suitable for taking out now.


    After all, those are the things of the future. Once they are taken out, it will be really hard to say what the consequences will be.


    Even if Liushen is used with ginseng fruit, it is also the vitality of extracting ginseng fruit, and it does not really reveal ginseng fruit in this world.


    "These fairy kings and generals need to be cleaned up."


    These princes and kings eroded by darkness can''t take it out without removing the power of darkness. Otherwise, it is a huge source of pollution, and the dark breath emitted will demonize countless souls.


    "Look at the information in their memory!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The system scans the memory of all the immortal kings and fairy generals and enters them into the resource library."


    Even if these people existed in the ancient times, their soul memories are still very valuable to Li Yu.


    "When I came to the ancient times, my fundamental purpose was to analyze the rules of heaven and earth and improve my cultivation."


    These immortal kings and immortal generals are extraordinary figures. In a sense, the spiritual insights of these people are also a manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Through these things, Li Yu can further understand the rules of heaven and earth.


    "The practice method of the ancient times is not much different from now. The way is still the combination of refining the body and refining the gods. Is the practice of that time called Tian Gong?"


    From the memory of these immortal kings and generals, Li Yu discovered various "Tian Gongs". The path was similar to the "primitive true solution", and he built a complete avenue of origin with basic runes.


    "The rune of the original true solution really is the foundation of the road!"


    Through these Tiangong, Li Yu''s understanding of the original true solution is a little deeper. "The runes are like words. Tiangong is like an article. Different words form different chapters. This is the so-called Tiangong."


    Li Yu reached out and knocked on the case in front of him, with a smile on his face. "So, I have to do some experiments."


    Raising his eyes and looking at Shicun, Li Yu smiled, "Since it is Shicun, also known as the Shi clan, and has also created a stone country, can you not have a stone clan inheritance?"


    With a wave of his hand, the "Power of the Earth" treasure art rune from "Hegemony" manifested in front of Li Yu.


    "The power of the earth absorbs the vitality of the earth system, tempers the body, and has an extremely powerful force. It can also drive the vitality of the earth system. But this is not enough."


    From the memory of an immortal king of a stone clan, Li Yu discovered a "rock-stone-gong" method. Then he found the "Unicorn Talisman" and "Earth Dragon Trick" from the Supreme Hall.


    Combining several techniques and tricks, Li Yu kept deducing, and the runes circulated, intertwined with each other, and turned into a huge earthy rune halo.


    "Still not enough!"


    Li Yu remembered that there were also some basic runes of the soil system in the original true solution, and there were strange beast rune treasures such as "pangolins" and "drilling gophers" in the Supreme Palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these can be referred to. "


    With both hands waving, runes were added, modified, deleted, and merged, and the aura of runes continued to evolve, eventually turning into a three-dimensional rune in the shape of a mountain.


    "It looks pretty good!"


    The mountain runes are full of charm, as if a towering mountain is standing in front of it, and it is vast.


    "Let the system deduce it first and see if there are any problems!"


    The newly introduced exercises were stored in the system, a virtual fantasy was opened, and everyone in Shicun was the experimental subject. After careful deduction, the final result was very pleasing.


    "No problems found!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that clinical trials can be conducted, oh no, you can pass down the road to the true law."


    "This technique has the power of the earth, the body of the rock, the technique of the earth, the three supernatural powers, and the power of the earth. Since its rune is in the shape of a mountain, it is named" Taiyue Tiangong ". "


    Reaching for a hand, the mountain rune fell into Li Yu''s hands. "Pass it to Shao Hao''s Supreme Hall. Let him pass it to the people in Shicun!"


    Having just passed ��Taiyue Tiangong�� to the past, Li Yu suddenly remembered that he had saved his ��True Dragon Technique�� in Shao Hao ��s ��Supreme Hall of Scriptures��, but Shao Hao had not activated the Scriptures , Did not learn "True Dragon Art."


    "True Dragon Art, True Phoenix Art, and a cursive sword skill. There are three archaic magical arts of ancient times. All are stored in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion! After Shao Hao Xiu Xiu for ascension, he opened Tibetan You can learn by going to the court. "


    With a wave of Li Yu, he simply put "True Phoenix Trick" and "Cursor Sword Skill" together.


    "Boy, the conditions I have given you are very bad, if you don''t grow a little, it won''t be ridiculous!"

 Chapter 590： The new action of the Supreme Lord

    "came back!"


    "This is a great victory!"


    "A real world of virtual gods!"


    After killing the Quartet in the virtual **** realm, they swept the original place fiercely and beat them up. No one dared to mess with it. The Shicun Army finally decided to return.


    Because ... after the war, the macho men in Shicun were hungry.


    "Ancestral master has passed down?"


    Just after returning, the gateway to the virtual world of "Yanwuchang" was closed, and Shao Hao suddenly noticed that the Supreme Hall in his head was moving again.


    Looking up, a practice called "Taiyue Tiangong" appeared next to the tablet of the Supreme Palace.


    "The power of the earth, the body of the rock, the skill of the earth, the magic power of the earth, this technique ... is so great!"


    Since the ancestor wanted to pass this practice to everyone in Shicun, Shao Hao naturally had no opinion, and immediately passed on this practice.


    "Taiyue Tiangong? Good! Good! Great!"


    Everyone in Shicun couldn''t help seeing the exercises taught by Shao Hao.


    With this technique, the power of the earth makes them infinitely powerful, and the body of the rock makes them not bad, and there is also the technique of smashing the ground, and they can run even if they can''t hit it. Yutu Shentong can also drive the power of the earth, which is just too suitable.


    "It''s really hard working too much!"


    What happened in Shicun naturally cannot be hidden from Liu Shen. Seeing "Taiyue Tiangong" spread out by Shao Hao, Liu Shen was full of admiration and admiration, "Tai Shangzun worked hard to cope with the dark turmoil, and I must speed up the progress."


    Well, Liu Shen is clearly misunderstood.


    This so-called "Taiyue Tiangong" is just Li Yu''s experiment for analyzing the power of rules.


    Since this time, Shicun''s inheritance of power and magic techniques has been described as a blowout.


    In addition to the previous "Qing Peng Treasures", "Treasure Treasures", "Hegemons Treasures", and three heads to protect the mountain beasts, they also brought "Swallowing Sky Treasures", "Poor Strange Treasures" and "Zhu Treasure Tricks ".


    Archaeological levels of "Fire Crow Treasure", "Fire Treasure Treasure", "Treasure Treasure", and "Magic Ape Treasure" are even more difficult to reach the table.


    Coupled with "Human Immortal Martial Art" and "Taiyue Tiangong", even if "primitive true solution" and "six reincarnation Tiangong" are not widely spread, the foundation of these exercises is enough to scare countless gods and holy places.


    "The development speed of Shicun is still slower! The plans of the children of Emperor Huangtian must be accelerated."


    The people in Shicun now have no shortage of meritocratic traditions, but what they lack is their own strength.


    "I just received so many fairy kings, just use them."


    As far as the system is concerned, the dark power and the light power are all energy. There is no possibility of being eroded by darkness.


    "So, decompose an immortal general, transform it into pure heaven and earth vitality, and inject into the martial arts field."


    The immortals will be all true immortals, and their strength is immense. After being injected into the martial arts field, everyone in Shicun can meditate and practice qi in this place, absorb these vitality, and grow quickly.


    With the order of Li Yu, a vast and boundless force was poured into Shicun''s Yanwu field.


    "Om ..."


    The sun is shining and the clouds are lingering.


    The huge Yanwuchang Hall is like a wide square. At this moment, throughout the performance martial arts field, there is a world full of vitality.


    All the people in the performance martial arts seemed to be immersed in the vast ocean of heaven and earth.


    "this is����"


    "Wow! So full of vitality!"


    "Practice here, the practice has been improved many times faster!"


    As this heaven and earth vitality poured in, everyone in Shicun stayed in the performance martial arts hall, feeling the "Taiyue Tiangong" handed down by Shao Haogang.


    Full of vitality in the world, let everyone in Shicun shine, one by one, magnificent and brilliant.


    "This is the grace of the Supreme Master!"


    Shao Hao looked up at the people in Shicun, and said with a serious face: "Everyone, the Supreme Master is so graceful, we must practice carefully in order to meet the expectations of the Grand Master!"


    "Heaven is so honorable!"


    The old patriarch sighed with emotion, turned his head and looked at the crowd, and yelled, "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry up and practice?"


    With an order, everyone meditated and practiced their vitality.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    There was a roar in the body, and the bright star spots shone like stars and rivers.


    "I''m starting acupuncture!"


    Shi Linhu patted his chest and laughed.


    "Let you be the first!"


    Shi Shoushan stood upright, his body was crackling, his acupoints were as dazzling as Xinghe.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    The old patriarch glared and burst into starlight.


    "Old man, have you started acupuncture?"


    Shi Linhu looked at the old patriarch with a surprised look. "So, have you been completely injured before?"


    The old patriarch once stepped out of the wilderness and stepped into the practice world. Only later, he was severely wounded, and was repaired for the most part.


    At this moment, the old patriarch was full of blood and brilliance, apparently gone all his injuries, and restored the cultivation in the heyday.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar rushed, and everyone in the martial arts field was shocked.


    "That''s ... Shao Hao is breaking through?"


    The crowd looked at the place where the sound was heard, and saw Shao Hao''s brilliance and splendor, and the towering Jinhui was like the vast ocean.


    A huge force is surging in Shao Hao''s body, accumulating, like a volcano that has been accumulated for a long time, it will rise into the sky at any time, erupting into the sky.


    "boom!"


    There was another huge roar. Everyone found that the sound came from another direction.


    "Little stone, is he going to break through too?"


    At the other end of the Yanwu field, the small stone is also full of vitality, and huge power is gathered in the body, which is about to skyrocket. it is good! These two little guys are going to be promoted to Dongtianjing! "


    The old patriarch smiled and said, "Everyone is watching carefully, and you are about to be promoted to the cave. It is good for you to feel well."


    "Boom!"


    A flurry of blood rose like a volcano.


    The world was roaring, and the void was shaking, and the whole martial arts field trembled in this loud noise.


    Shao Hao was shining brightly, and a splendid hole appeared above his head.


    The mouth of the cave shone with endless brilliance, and its mighty power surging surging, as if connected to a mysterious world.


    "Haha! Okay! Okay, Dongtian opens, and this is the official step into Dongtian!"


    Seeing the mysterious hole above Shaohao''s head, the old patriarch laughed.


    "boom!"


    There was another huge roar, and the mighty blood rose into the sky.


    On top of the small stone''s head, there was also a mysterious, mysterious cave. Little Rock was promoted to Dongtianjing at about the same time.


    "That''s right! That''s right! At the age of five, he has already been promoted to Dongtian Realm. The two little guys have a bright future ... uh? Not over yet?"


    The old patriarch was sighing and suddenly found that Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou seemed to have not finished the process of opening the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Four consecutive bangs burst from Shao Hao''s body, chest, back, left and right ribs, and four bright splendid openings opened in succession.


    "Five ... Five-hole days? As soon as we broke through, we opened five-hole days? Is this ... it''s too scary, right?"


    The old patriarch was stunned.


    Ordinary people are promoted to the cave world, and opening a cave sky cannot be completed at once. It takes a long time to polish to open a cave sky successfully.


    Now, Shao Hao just broke through and opened five cave days in an instant.

 Chapter 591： After 3 years, the situation is back

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the other end of the performance martial arts field, there was also a magnificent light shining on the world, and four small roars burst out on the small stone.


    "Little stone ... he also opened five cave days?"


    The old patriarch was shocked and delighted, stunned for a while. If it hadn''t been for the breakthrough just now, wouldn''t it be exciting to have a stroke? It''s really hard to say.


    Wudongtian, this is already the realm of Dongtian.


    For ordinary monks, the limit of opening cave days is up to five or six cave days. Qidongtian is a peerless talent, Badongtian is a legend, and Jiutongtian is a myth. Shidongtian ... Is there such a thing?


    Shao Hao and Little Stone have just broken through the realm and opened five caves in a row. They have reached the limit of ordinary monks.


    If it goes out ... well, no one will believe it at all.


    "In the future ... these two little guys can open more caves? Seven? Eight? Or nine?"


    The old patriarch snored.


    Even if the old patriarch had high expectations for the two, he never thought about "Ten Cave Heaven". After all, "Ten Cave Heaven" ... There is no such statement at all.


    Nine are extremely numerous. Ten holes in heaven, that is perfect, is beyond the limits of Dong heaven.


    The five cave days swallowed the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and the huge absorption force, like the five vortexes, set off a surging wave in the performance martial arts field.


    Shao Hao and Little Stone broke through at the same time, and at the same time, they were able to suffocate the vitality of the heavens and the earth. At the same time, the vitality of the entire martial arts field produced a tsunami-like roar.


    "It is indeed the young master of the Supreme Palace, and he is truly talented!"


    The devouring birds and poor Qi also practiced in the Yanwu field. The two beast-protecting gods and beasts saw the movement of Shao Hao and Little Stone breaking through the cultivation, and they were impressed.


    Even when the pure-blood true spirit cub was promoted to the cave realm, there was no such momentum. Opening two or three cave days at a time is already a natural talent.


    Now, these two "Little Masters" have been promoted to Dongtian Realm and opened five Dongtians in a row. It is simply unthinkable.


    "Squeak!"


    The little golden-haired monkey didn''t realize it, and threw three little Qingpeng around in the field of performance. Then, Qing Tianpeng fluttered with one wing.


    "The two little guys are truly extraordinary."


    Liu Shen''s figure appeared at the entrance of Yanwuchang. When he saw the richness and extremeness in Yanwuchang, he almost had to be turned into liquid heaven and earth, and Liu Shen''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s too high, do you do this ... is it too expensive? You really put all your hopes on the little stones?"


    In the view of Liu Shen, Taishang Tianzun is depleting his foundation, exerting great magical power, and bringing together the power of a true immortal in the martial arts field to help small stones and others grow.


    Even if it is the immortal king, it is necessary to gather the power of a true immortal in a place such as the Nether. Unless it destroys the eight realms and absorbs all the heaven and earth vitality, it can only be exerted with its own strength.


    Now there is no change in the Eight Realms, it can only be that the Supreme God has depleted his power and used it to create small stones and others.


    It is no wonder that Liu Shen would think so.


    Those immortal kings who fell into the darkness, all their power was eroded by the darkness, and can only be destroyed without any use.


    However, for the system, dark power is also a kind of energy, which is no different from other powers.


    "This is the time when the forces of all parties are calm, and it is suitable for Shaohao to farm. Taking advantage of these years, let them improve their strength as soon as possible."


    Shao Hao was promoted to the cave heaven, and Li Yu opened a functional building for the Supreme Hall.


    "Goddo? Enlightenment and enlightenment?"


    The appearance of this new building surprised Shao Hao.


    Judging from the current situation of Shicun, there are sufficient skills and techniques, coupled with the strong vitality of the performance martial arts field, and can also go to the virtual world to exercise combat experience, and the practice resources are very sufficient.


    However, the rise of Ishimura was too short. Even with these conditions, all kinds of powerful techniques and skills are still superficial and have no profound understanding.


    Now that "Wu Dao Tang" appears, it is just sending charcoal in the snow, which is exactly the current situation of Shicun.


    "Grandpa, I want to build another house."


    Shao Hao greeted the old patriarch, and next to Yanwuchang, he found an empty house and built the "Wu Dao Tang".


    Wudaotang looks like an ordinary ancient hall with hundreds of small quiet rooms. Meditating in a quiet room, feeling the practice of exercises, reconciling yourself, the effect is extraordinary.


    "Wu Dao Tang is truly extraordinary. I''ve opened my head."


    Shi Linhu was the first user of Wu Daotang. After Wu Daotang sat there for a long time, Shi Linhu laughed and walked out of Wu Daotang, and he has made great progress in his skills.


    The next time, everyone in Shicun felt the exercises in Wudaotang, practiced Qi in the martial arts field, and fought in the virtual world.


    As time passed by day by day, Shicun''s strength continued to grow, and everyone''s cultivation also continued to improve.


    Unconsciously, three years have passed.


    "Boom!"


    In the martial arts field, the torrential weather rose up, and the huge roar shook the world.


    "Nine ... Nine holes!"


    On this day, Shao Hao and Little Stone both opened nine cave days.


    The Nine Great Caves unfolded with splendor and splendor. The two eight-year-old little ones are impressed, just like the immortal Lin Fan.


    "The myth of Jiudongtian has finally come true today!"


    The old patriarch laughed.


    Three years later, the strength of everyone in Shicun was soaring, and everyone was promoted to Dongtianjing.


    With the support of Wu Daotang, "Qing Peng Trick Art", "Treasure Trick Art", "Hegemon Trick Art", "Swallow Talisman Trick Art", "Poor Strange Trick Art", and "Zhu Gan Trick Art", these six Everyone has mastered the magical arts of the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The immortal martial arts has also opened the whole body acupoints, and "Taiyue Tiangong" also has a small success.


    More importantly, the strength of Qingtianpeng''s family has also made great progress.


    Three years have passed, and every day in the martial arts field has absorbed the vitality of the heavens and the earth, Qing Tianpeng has been promoted to His Holiness, and the three little Qingpeng have grown to over five feet in length, and their feathers are green and blue.


    The four Qingtianpeng, together with the swallowing **** and poor oddness, even if the soy sauce of the golden retriever monkey, the strength of Shicun is no different than that of the Holy Land.


    As for Shao Hao and Little Stone, it is even more remarkable.


    Open nine cave days, practice six true spiritual treasures, as well as immortal martial arts, "Taiyue Tiangong", "Six Reincarnation Tiangong", "primitive true solution", accumulated in a deep, unimaginable way.


    "The ancestor asked me to make up the Tiange?"


    On this day, Shao Hao suddenly saw a new message on the tablet of the Supreme Palace. This message turned out to be Shao Hao and Xiao Shito make up the Tiange.


    "The sanctuary of Futiange?"


    When Shao Hao saw the information on the crystal tablet, he asked him to make up the Temple of Heaven. "Is there anything special there? Why did the ancestor specifically let me go to the Temple?"


    "Shaohao, I''m going to make up the Tiange!"


    At this time, the small stone rushed into the Refiner Pavilion and shouted at Shaohao.


    "Butiange''s heritage is far worse than ours. What are you doing there?"


    The words of Little Stone made Shao Hao startled. Although such a place as Bu Tian Ge is also a sacred place, it is far from Shicun to pass on the practice of tradition. It is not necessary for Little Stone to go there.


    "I heard the news from the virtual **** world.


    "So it is!"


    Hearing this reason, Shao Hao knew that Xiao Shishi''s trip was unavoidable, "Go there!"


    From this day, Tai Hao and Shao Hao officially entered the big era of ups and downs.

 Chapter 592： 8 parties gather at Bu Tian Ge

    Futiange is nearly a million miles away from Shicun.


    Such a long distance, through countless wild mountains, there must be various kinds of fierce beasts, raptors, and ancient relics.


    However, with the current strength of Shaohao and Xiaoshitou, these are no longer necessary.


    "The one-cornered silver-scale horse is just used as a mount."


    The small stone rolled out from behind a cliff, and saw a group of unicorn silver-scale horses in the valley in front, and suddenly cheered.


    The little golden retriever monkey squatting on his shoulder threw at Shaohao, and the small stone leapt forward, like a Dapeng spreading its wings, whistling down the air.


    This is an application of Qing Tianpeng''s magic.


    In addition to the endless wind blade used to attack, the power of Yufeng is also a talent of Qing Tianpeng.


    Dapeng rose on the same day and skyrocketed 90,000 miles.


    Qing Tianpeng''s Royal Wind Technique is also a superb magical power.


    "Playing again!"


    Shao Hao smiled and shook his head, a golden retriever monkey who took over the small stone and threw it, and threw it at Po Qi.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey screamed at the figure of Little Stone, and seemed to be complaining to Shao Hao of his abuse.


    Turned into a peculiar strange little lion, the tail swept away, and the little monkey swept away. The angry monkey grinned again.


    "If there is a poor wonder, what mount is needed! Moreover, even if Qingtianpeng''s Royal Wind Technique is used to rush the road, it is not slower than these silver scale horses."


    Shao Hao fluttered in shape, flew up, and flew away in the direction of small stones.


    "drive!"


    Little stone sat on the back of a tall silver-scale horse, reached out and grabbed the mane of the silver-scale horse, and drove all the way to the silver-scale horse, frightening the silver-scale horses all around to flee.


    "Shaohao, have we gone for seven or eight hundred thousand miles? We shouldn''t be far away from Futiange."


    He stopped at the side of Shao Hao with a silver scale horse. The small stone pointed at the direction of Bu Tian Ge, and he yelled, "Bu Tian Ge, I''m here!"


    The horseshoe swelled, galloping away like an arrow off the string.


    "Asshole! Splash me all over!"


    With a wave of his hand, a wave of wind rolled out and rolled this dust out. Shao Hao stepped a little, walking against the wind, the figure galloped, and chased towards the small stone.


    Speeding all the way, they ran thousands of miles and walked out of the mountains.


    "Shaohao, look over there!"


    The small stone jumped off the silver-scale horse and stretched his fingers to the distance. "So big a white jade dragon elephant!"


    There is a wild wilderness ahead.


    A huge white jade dragon elephant ran at a heavy pace all the way. Giant elephant legs stepped on the ground, and a dull roar rang, making the earth tremble.


    On the back of the white jade dragon elephant, stands a magnificent big salamander, with tassel and radiant light.


    "That''s Xiao Xitian, do they also go to make up the Tiange?"


    When Shao Hao saw the huge white jade dragon elephant, he looked a little surprised. "Xiao Xitian is also a big religion and has a long tradition. They also go to make up the Tiange? It seems that this is not easy to make up the Tiange!"


    The arrangement of the Supreme Patriarch must be profound. At this moment, seeing the people of Xiao Xitian also rushed to Bu Tian Ge, Shao Hao more affirmed this speculation.


    "That mount is called majestic."


    The small stone looked at the silver-scale horse around him. Before that, he felt that the gods were incomparable. Compared with the white jade dragon elephant at this moment, it was simply the difference between sand gravel and pearl jade.


    "Forget it, let you go back!"


    He waved his hand and let go of the silver-scale horse. The small stone turned his head and looked at the mountain behind him. "I have to catch a strange beast. Otherwise, they will be compared."


    "Stop it! What are you doing with these spare time?"


    There is such a pure blood true spirit in the state of Venerable Qi, what mount should he catch? Of course, Shao Hao wouldn''t be fooled by the small stones. He stretched out the small stones and walked away.


    Although they were on foot, the two walked fast and fast.


    Along the way, more and more people met.


    Looking up, the whole wild wilderness was full of silhouettes rushing to Butiange.


    Although he never encountered an amazing mount again, only Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi walked on foot, but they were the only two of them.


    "Hit this? It seems too low-key!"


    Shao Hao suddenly discovered that the two of them walked on foot, but became more independent.


    "Oh!"


    A huge bird was crying behind him.


    On the horizon, colorful clouds shine. A huge five-colored peacock passed by. All the way, the sun is shining and the weather is full.


    On the back of this five-colored peacock, there is also a large salamander, in which there are several gorgeously dressed and imposing figures.


    "Roar!"


    The brilliant golden light shone, and a nine-lion lion covered with golden light was carrying a magnificent big salamander on its back, strolling in the air, and bursting into the air like a hill.


    "Oh!"


    A huge fire phoenix pulled a quaint fiery red car wheel, dragging the flaming sky, reflecting the entire sky.


    The three divine beasts and sacred animals are of extraordinary origin.


    Although not the true spirit of pure blood, the blood veins are also very strong, which is more powerful than ordinary Taigu relics.


    "You fire nations, are you trying to make up the idea of ??the Pavilion?"


    Among the car owls on the back of the golden nine-headed lion, a young man in a gold robe stood up from the big owl and looked at the phoenix chariot that was tumbling.


    "I came to worship under the door of Futiange, but I had no idea."


    A young girl in a fire-red dress with a pretty face, glanced at the young boy in gold robes, and frowned slightly, "You, the Jin Yuanguo, still want to make up the idea of ??Tiange? Huh, bad intentions."


    "Well! Is the Fire Country so hypocritical?"


    Five-colored peacocks waft colorful rays of light, facing the golden lion and phoenix car.


    A young boy in a green robe stood up from the big **** on the peacock''s back and sneered, "We are here for the sanctuary and the opportunity. Everyone knows, why should we cover it up?"


    "Isn''t anyone from Shi Guo coming? Didn''t you say that the eye-scrubber is coming? Why don''t you see him? The eye-catcher is so famous, I''m about to see it."


    The prince of Jinpao raised his head proudly, and seemed to have the meaning to challenge the eyes.


    "It is said that the heavy-eyed man worshipped under the gate of Demon Lake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he would come from Demon Lake as well, and would not go this way."


    The boy in the green robe on the back of the five-colored peacock sneered, "The heavy eyes have worshiped into the Demon Lake, and they are not even Shiguo people. Without the heavy eyes, the other people in Shiguo are all chickens.


    The Qingpao teenager annoyed him immediately.


    "Humph!"


    The small stone raised his eyes and looked at the five-colored peacock, and snorted heavily.


    The small stone from the royal family of Shiguo even gave birth to the palace of Wu Wang, but it did not allow others to insult Shiguo.


    "Huh? Do you have an opinion?"


    When the boy on the five-color peacock heard the scream of the small stone, he immediately frowned, and glanced at the small stone coldly. "Zhushan wild man, how dare he be so rude?"


    As the prince of the Aoki Kingdom, the boy in Tsing Yi has developed a proud personality.


    Facing the two mountain savages who did not even have a mount, the superiority brought by their identity made the young man in Tsing Yi feel that the cold hum of Little Rock was a great insult.


    "Peacock, swallow them!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi was so embarrassed that he just launched an attack.


    "Well ..."


    The five-colored peacock issued a cry of excitement, full of five-colored halo erupted, the fierce flames, shaking the world.


    "The two boys are over!"


    This movement made everyone nearby startle.


    When the five-colored peacock attacked two children around eight years old, everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    Although this five-colored peacock is not pure blood, its veins are also very pure. An extremely powerful force, but the beast king.


    Ordinary human princes have no chance of winning a war, let alone these two children?


    ...


    In other words, why was yesterday ��s chapter comment so calm?


    If it weren''t for someone subscribing, I thought I was doing a stand-alone?

 Chapter 593： What a joke, just a mount?

    "Boom!"


    The huge five-colored peacock is like a colorful cloud covering the sky. ? rane? n?.? r? a? n ?? en` The bird''s beak is open, and a huge mouth is swallowed at Shaohao and Little Stone.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be too low-key! Otherwise, any cat or dog dares to mess with it!"


    Shao Hao sighed and waved toward Poeki, "It''s over to you!"


    "Observe!"


    The little lion looked like a poor nod and nodded in the sky!


    "Roar����"


    The situation was turbulent and the mountains echoed.


    A tiger-headed cow, with double frontal horns and two wings on its back, has a large and boundless figure, and the breathtaking beasts are so strange that they show the true shock of the world.


    A huge mouth with fangs, biting down at the five-colored peacock.


    "Click!"


    Blood splattered and the feathers flew.


    The five-colored peacock of the Beastmaster''s realm didn''t even make a scream before he was bitten by Qiongqi in one bite.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing this scene, countless people were violently air-conditioned, trembling with horror, but speechless for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    A half of his body crashed into the ground and smashed a large hole in the wilderness.


    "what!"


    The young prince of Aoki Kingdom screamed in horror throughout the wilderness.


    "Poor ... poor strange!"


    "Pure Blood Realm! Realm of the Emperor!"


    Countless exclamations erupted, and in the wild wilderness, people from all over the wasteland looked at the two eight-year-olds, just like hell.


    The so-called "state of the emperor" is "the state of the lord". Because in the human race, a respected person is the emperor of an ancient country, so some people call the state of the emperor "the state of the emperor".


    "Woohoo!"


    The golden nine-headed lion buried his head and whispered "Woohoo", as if begging for mercy, and retreated far away.


    The fire phoenix also avoided from the same distance, and under the monstrous monstrous power, he did not even dare to lift his head.


    The white jade dragon elephant in the distance was even more unbearable, and his knees softened, lying on the ground, shaking with trembling.


    At the same time, other lower-level mounts were completely frightened. One by one fell to the ground and kept wailing.


    "Well? You little lion, so amazing?"


    Seeing the poorness and great power, Little Stone bit the two-colored peacock in the Beastmaster''s Realm into two pieces, and was instantly excited. "Good guy, what awesome! Shaohao, can this guy be a mount?"


    "It''s my pleasure to be the young master''s mount."


    Qiu Qi fell down and fell on his face in front of Xiao Shi and Shao Hao.


    "Well, now that you''ve been in the limelight, don''t cover it up."


    Shao Hao nodded, boarded Qiqi''s back with Xiaoshi, and stood up on Qiqi''s wide back.


    "Actually ... is it a mount?"


    "What a joke! The pure blood of the emperor realm is just a mount? This is equivalent to the existence of the ancient emperor!"


    "What are these two people for?"


    From poor Qi lying down, to the two children boarding poor Qi back to poor Qi rising into the air, flying volley. Such a scene made countless people who saw this scene frightened.


    As for the poor Prince Aoki, he was fainted.


    How terrible is the pure blood spirit of His Holiness? What a scary identity? The prince is a shit! Didn''t you see that even the poor and the same as the emperor were just mounts?


    "Ah! I recognize it! That''s Taihao and Shaohao!"


    "Taihao? Shaohao?"


    Everyone was shocked to hear these two names like Lei Guaner.


    "It''s their two brothers! That''s not surprising!"


    Thinking of the grand occasion of the record of the two brothers and the eye-breaker, and of the invincible group of invincible soldiers in the original land of the virtual **** world, everyone sighed, "It is really cruel!"


    I don''t say an artifact in the hand, even the beasts of the lord''s realm are just mounts. Such a history can hardly be imagined.


    "Did you notice, the golden retriever monkey on Taihao''s shoulder seems to be ... Zhu tired!"


    Well, the news can no longer be shocking.


    Even Poor Qi can be used as a mount. Is it strange to have another Zhu Ji as a pet?


    "Taihao and Shaohao came, presumably the so-called Futiange chance, they are inconspicuous. The only reason to let them come is the Holy See."


    "It is said that the heavy eyed person also intends to enter the sanctuary? Hehe, this is a good show."


    "Once the two brothers were born, they even broke the record of the heavy eyed person and stepped on the foot of the heavy eyed person. This real encounter must spark out!"


    After the poor and strange far away, the atmosphere was frightened and the crowd dissipated, and they continued to drive forward with some weak legs.


    Miles away, Bu Tian Ge station.


    The pure land in the deep wilderness, the towering ancient trees, the magnificent Lingshan, the clouds on the top of the mountain, the Xiawei, the waterfall and the spring.


    In front of the huge mountain gate of Bu Tian Ge, a vast and boundless field surrounded many people.


    These people came from various parts of the Wilderness to come to Bu Tian Ge to learn from their teachers.


    Bu Tian Ge is a famous sacred place in the wilderness. A "Pa Tian" technique is passed down to the world and is famous in the world.


    When Bu Tian Ge is about to open its gates and recruit talents, countless people naturally want to worship Bu Tian Ge.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge shock from Skyrim.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a huge figure flying from the sky.


    "Woohoo!"


    "Oh!"


    When the huge figure appeared in the sky, these people waiting in front of Futiange Mountain were shocked to find that the mounts, pets, and spirit beasts they brought ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were constantly mourning and lying Lying on the ground, shivering.


    "Huh? What''s going on ..."


    People are very confused about this. But in a blink of an eye, they were left shocked and no longer confused.


    A huge beast rushed into the sky, and the boundless breath shook the world. The mighty power is terrifying from the soul.


    "That''s ... poor strange!"


    "The fierce beasts of the emperor''s realm are so strange, what is this going to do? Which side of this mountain is this holy land, and are you planning to go to war with Butiange?"


    The realm of His Holiness is already an extreme existence in the wasteland. Such an existence appears in Bu Tian Ge, and something must happen.


    Everyone evaded, leaving the way far.


    "Honest poor, come to make up the heavens, why?"


    Inside the Butian Pavilion, a variety of breathtaking figures rushed to the sky, welcoming in the direction of the poor and strange arrival.


    "The owner and several elders of Futiange are dispatched! It seems that something really happened!"


    "It is rumored that the owner of Bu Tian Ge has been in retreat for a long time, and his strength is unfathomable! I don''t know if he has been promoted to His Holiness.


    Seeing that the two parties were about to collide, the people in Futiange looked nervous and looked forward.


    If it really fought, such a world war would be rare. It''s just ... there is a risk of onlookers, and the aftermath of battle will cause huge damage.


    "Who is going to follow Butiange ... Hmm? Look! Look! There is someone on Poor Qi''s back!"


    At this time, people were shocked to find that on the poor and strange back of this lord''s realm, there were still two children around eight years old.


    Are you kidding me? The beast of the Sovereign Realm is so strange that it is just a mount?


    This is too scary, right?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stiff, like petrochemical.

 Chapter 594： Come down 1

    "this is����"


    At this time, the heads and minds of Bu Tiange also found that there are others in the Lord. Ranwen novel ??.? R? A? N ?? e? N? `


    The beasts of His Holiness''s realm are so strange, they are just mounts? So ... what are we?


    Seeing the two children around eight years old, seeing the immature faces and innocent smiles, everyone in Bu Tian Ge set off a huge wave.


    How old are these two little guys? What did they want to do when they came to Butiange?


    "Two sons, come to the sect, I don''t know what to do?"


    The lord of Bu Tian Ge dared up and greeted him, inquiring about the two little guys.


    Although there is a sacrificial spirit beyond the realm of His Holiness, but the sacrificial spirit is too old, there is no vitality at all, and it is still unclear whether he can fight against Qi Qi.


    "Under Shaohao!"


    "Tai Hao!"


    The two little guys paid back a gift without being humble and reported their origins.


    "Shao Hao and Tai Hao?"


    The people in Bu Tian Ge were shocked. They were shocked and took for granted the origins of the two little guys.


    The peculiar odd horses that can have the honorable state, and still so young, I am afraid there are only these two little guys.


    "Taihao and Shaohao? It turned out to be them?"


    "No wonder! No wonder!"


    The crowd watching from below, heard the two self-reported, suddenly exclaimed.


    The names of Taihao and Shaohao can be said to be famous in the virtual world. Not to mention they have a record-breaking talent, but the horrible and brutal family legions have made countless people scared and hated.


    The Shicun Legion swept away the realm of the virtual gods, and beat the heroes in the initial place. Three years later, the original place to move the blood, the Shicun Legion is simply the overlord.


    The Stone Village Army Corps has also appeared in the Cave of Heaven. It can be expected that there will be another **** storm in the Cave of Heaven.


    "It turned out to be Taihao and Shaohao."


    The people in the Futiange saluted the two together, "I don''t know what the two sons are doing this time, what''s the matter?"


    Ethereum and Shaohao''s net worth, even the poor and strange of the lord''s realm, have been used as mounts, certainly not to miss the heritage of Bu Tian Ge.


    Are they also working on the idea of ??sacrificing spirits? The sacrifice spirit fell, and a divine power was returned to heaven and earth. They also want to take advantage of opportunities? From their horrific background, shouldn''t they take this thing seriously?


    Other than that, there is only one reason.


    "The Patriarchate is infinite, and the mystery is endless. Our brothers want to enter the sanctuary. Please also ask your predecessors for a convenience."


    Shao Hao smiled and saluted everyone in Chao Bu Tian Ge.


    "really!"


    Hearing Shao Hao''s request, everyone in Bu Tian Ge jumped, and his face became somewhat difficult.


    "The two sons, Bu Tian Ge Sheng Yuan, are the heirs of tradition. If the two sons worshiped under the door of Bu Tian Ge, this would not be a problem. If ..."


    The owner of Bu Tian Ge shook his head helplessly. This holy place, which is related to the inheritance of the ancestral gate, is open to outsiders, so what are the other factions of Bu Tian Ge?


    "I''m not waiting for the Guigui School."


    Shao Hao smiled and looked to the owner of Bu Tian Ge, "We just want to use the" Qing Yun Road "of the Holy Court to hone ourselves. Of course, there is no problem to worship under the door of Bu Tian Ge.


    Li Yu had already given instructions that it was no big deal to worship under the door of Butiange.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Two people can worship under the door of Futiange, and entering the sanctuary is naturally no problem."


    There are two such peerless geniuses getting started, and a terrifying family power comes with it, which is a great thing for Bu Tian Ge.


    The sacrifice of spirits is about to fall. If there is not enough strength in Bu Tian Ge, the scourge of destruction will be in sight. When Shao Hao and Tai Hao got started, the clouds over the heads of the people in Bu Tian Ge were half dispersed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    A huge black bird of prey feathers, with its wings flying across the sky, covering the sky, like a dark cloud breaking through the sky, there can be seen several figures standing on the back of the raptor.


    "Black Eagle! This is Mount Shiwu''s mount!"


    "Heavier eyes appear!"


    Everyone recognized the origin of the raptor and saw the "born sage" of the proud world on the back of the raptor.


    "Sure enough!"


    The small stone glanced towards the raptors, and his look was very complicated.


    "cracking!"


    With a huge scream of eagles, the black eagle blasted out the violent weather, just as the king came to the world, and announced the arrival of himself with the might of shaking the world.


    then����


    "Too noisy!"


    Little Stone frowned displeasedly.


    "Roar!"


    Qiongqi knew how to read and watch, and with a roar, the vastness of the utterly superb power swept the world like a tide.


    "Well ..."


    Wudiao, an ancient blood with impure blood, can''t even match the five-colored peacock and fire phoenix. Where can it withstand the oppressive atmosphere of suppression?


    Rushing by this monstrous might, Wudiao was horrified, screaming, and planted one from the air.


    "Damn!"


    On the back of the Wudiao, an old man burst out of Jinhui, pulling a boy, flying down from the back of the planted Wudiao, and landed on the ground steadily.


    Although ... it didn''t hurt much, but this face was lost.


    "Ah? What happened?"


    "This time, the eyes of those with heavy eyes will not look good."


    Qiongqi roared and scared the heavy-eyed rider''s mount directly from the air. This disastrous power was too harsh!


    "Stupid things, how dare to hurt the beast ... uh? Poor?"


    The old man with Jinhui was about to have an attack, and suddenly he saw the fierce beast in the air, with a shocked expression on his face, stunned.


    "Qi Qi ... turned out to be a mount? The pure blood, and the pure blood of the Supreme Realm, turned into a mount for two children?"


    This old man is the Lord of the Golden Spiders in Demon Lake, and also the pure blood true spirit of the realm of the lord ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, seeing the pure blood true spirit of the same lord, he has become a mount , This makes His Holiness the King Spider very ridiculous.


    Among the hundreds of people in the Wilderness, the human race is a vulnerable race.


    At this moment, the two human race children take the pure blood of the Supreme Realm as a mount?


    "What are these two people for?"


    The old spider''s eyes flickered, he couldn''t think of Shao Hao and Tai Hao. Even though there was fire in his heart, he didn''t dare to attack.


    Because even if it happens, he won''t take any advantage! In case of hitting the younger, the old one, he will be caught back as a mount ...


    The old spider shivered and couldn''t say anything.


    "Master, things are settled, let''s go down!"


    Shao Hao didn''t show anything to Xiao Yanshi''s disappointment. He ignored the old spiders and heavy eyesmen who had fallen to the ground, and instead talked to the owner of Bu Tiange.


    "The two boys are getting started, and they are very welcome. Two, please take a rest in the cabinet with us."


    The lord of Futiange greeted him and asked several elders to enter into Futiange with Shao Hao and Tai Hao, and then greeted the old spider himself.


    "It turned out that the Lord of the Devil Lake Golden Spider was approaching, and there was a lost welcome, don''t blame it! Don''t blame it!"


    The master of Tiantian Pavilion was haha, and he shivered with the old golden spider.


    "Master, what are the origins of those two boys?"


    Even if there was no outbreak, the old spider was still worried about what he just ate.


    "That''s Taihao and Shaohao."


    The owner of Futiange smiled, "Presumably the two will not be unfamiliar with their name."


    "It turned out to be them?"


    The old spider frowned, his face a little ugly.


    "Is Taihao and Shaohao?"


    The heavy-eyed man clenched his fists tightly, and a dazzling gleam revealed in his eyes.

 Chapter 595： 1 lane on Qingyun Road

    "You guys, this is the holy house of the despicables. ?? Ran Ran Wen.? Ra? N? En`"


    The lead of the Tiantian Pavilion led Shao Hao and others to a mountain top, pointing at the cloud above the mountain top, and smiling towards the crowd, smiling.


    "The sanctuary ... is it a small world?"


    Looking up at the void, Shao Hao was a little surprised, "Butiange is indeed a long tradition, and the holy court is truly extraordinary."


    "It''s just a legacy."


    The owner of Bu Tian Ge smiled humblely, then turned to look at the three of Shao Hao, Xiao Shi Shi, and Double Eyed, "Since all three have worshiped under the door of Bu Tian Ge, the sanctuary will naturally be open to you. Just enter the Holy The academy needs to go through the test of "the road of Qingyun". Whether you can successfully log in to the abbey depends on you. "


    "We are confident to pass."


    Little Stone said confidently, turning his head to glance at the heavy-eyed person, provocatively poking his lips, "I just don''t know if a so-called" born sage "is worthy of the name."


    Focusing on the stone Yi, this is the cousin who took the supreme bone of the small stone.


    Seeing this person, Little Stone remembered the pain of digging bones, and a sullen gas was born in his heart, and he could not help but sneer at the heavy eyes.


    "Humph!"


    A cold light burst into the eyes of the eyebrowser, "You are too Hao? Breaking my record makes you so proud of yourself? The so-called" jump to the top "is just my game of the year. Don''t be too back thing."


    "I didn''t mention the record-breaking thing. You are so anxious to raise it ... Could you be guilty?"


    Little Rock poked his lips, "It broke your record, it''s not worth mentioning to me at all. If you don''t say it, I don''t really remember it."


    "Really? You have nothing to do except physical dominance, right? Physical strength is not my strongest strength."


    The eye-catcher sneered, "I have a lot of records. You have to catch up with me, it''s a long way off!"


    When the small stone and the eyesight quarreled, Shao Hao ignored and did not say anything, but stood silently behind the small stone.


    At the same time, it turned into a peculiar strange little lion, a pair of bright eyes, staring at His Holiness the Golden Spider, and the threat was not concealed.


    "What are you staring at the husband for? The children are arguing. Are you still worried that the husband will get involved? What is the identity of the husband ..."


    Speaking of identity, the old spider was so pale that he couldn''t speak for himself.


    Nima, the pure blood true spirit of His Holiness''s realm, is a horse''s identity with the two little ones. This is really depressing vomiting blood!


    "Be quiet and calm!"


    Seeing the two people arguing, the owner of Bu Tiange hurriedly said, "You are all heros of the world. Since you are starting together, you should be sincere and united."


    Okay, that''s the truth, even the owner of the Tiange himself didn''t believe it.


    These three are talented peerless, Wen Wu first, Wu Wu second. This peerless Tianjiao is in the same lifetime without collision, it is simply impossible.


    More importantly, although all three people nominally worshiped under the door of Bu Tian Ge, in fact, the owner of Bu Tian Ge did not have much binding on the three.


    The origins of Taihao and Shaohao were so scary that they couldn''t manage them.


    The eyesight is equally extraordinary. After Shi Guowu''s palace, the royal family was bloodlined, the next strongest competitor of the Shi Guoren emperor, and also under the gate of Demon Lake, the pure blood holy land.


    Such an identity makes the owner of the Tiantian Pavilion unable to restrain the heavy eyed person at all.


    "Butian Pavilion is still in decline!"


    If it is not the sacrifice of spirits that is about to fall, and there is a sacrifice spirit guarded by a spirit realm, why should Bu Tian Ge be so troubled?


    The owner of the Bu Tian Ge secretly sighed. In nominal terms, three peerless Tianjiao introductions were received. In fact, this is also a quest for perfection and a good relationship.


    I just ask him to do bad things to supplement the heavenly court. We can look at today''s incense and help Tiange in times of crisis.


    "You guys, I''m going to open the sanctuary. You are ready."


    The owner of Futiange took out a quaint token to drive the mana and inspired the token.


    Runes shone and a portal of runes condensed in the void.


    "Boom!"


    When the void shook, the portal slowly opened, revealing an ancient and vicissitudes, a mysterious world.


    "The road to Qingyun has already been opened. Whether you can enter the sanctuary and get the inheritance of the heavenly technique depends on you!"


    The owner of Bu Tian Ge nodded toward the three of them, "Go, I wish you all good luck and climb to the top."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi gave a gift to the owner of Bu Tian Ge and stepped into the portal.


    Followers followed closely, entered the portal together, and entered the sanctuary.


    "This is the sanctuary?"


    In front of the white clouds, there was a void under his feet.


    Although there is a kind of down-to-earth feeling, but no road can be seen in front, only the white clouds are floating, and the world is empty.


    What is even more surprising is that they can also see Bu Tian Ge, and people in Bu Tian Ge can also see them.


    Little Stone even saw the golden retriever monkey grinning at him.


    "Huh! The road to Qingyun is hidden in nothingness. This road tests eyesight! If you don''t see the road clearly, you will fall into the void as soon as you step on it."


    The heavy-eyed person raised his head proudly, and the pupils in his eyes changed, and in the pupils, another heavy pupil appeared.


    "My eyes are better, so I''ll take a step first."


    The provocative glances toward the little stone, the heavy-eyed man stepped into the void, took a volley, and walked forward step by step.


    "Isn''t it a double eye? Amazing? Since you show us the way, I''m welcome!"


    Little Stone sneered and walked away, but was stopped by Shao Hao.


    "The road to Qingyun is named after the cloud. The clouder is immutable, inconstant, and unpredictable. This road must change all the time, every step is different. Follow him, and he will definitely suffer."


    Shao Hao explained to Little Stone.


    "Damn, that guy is so insidious. He just tempted us to follow him."


    The heavy-eyed person who raised his eyes and glanced forward looked at it. The small stone snorted, and his heart became angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yier is really talented."


    On the top of Futiange, the old spider saw the heavy-eyed person stepped forward, and had already walked far away, but Shao Hao and Tai Hao were still standing still and unable to move.


    This lightened the old spider''s face, and it seemed that the sullen breath that had been dismissed from the horse before, was sent out fiercely here.


    "Old spider, are you the cheapest, are you unclean?"


    Poor Qi screamed angrily, and the green eyes burst into fierce eyes, and there was a sign of disagreement ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "Two! Two! I can''t afford you to toss. The road to Qingyun has just begun. It''s too early to get results. The two need not argue."


    The master of Bu Tiange wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly made peace.


    If the two lords fight here and the mountain breaks down, even if Futiange starts all the mountain guards, they will lose a lot of money, but they cannot be fought.


    "No matter how dare you talk, I''ll tear you!"


    Poor Qi snorted, threatened the old spider fiercely, and there was no real attack.


    "Humph!"


    The old spider''s face was bluish-purple, and his teeth bitten "giggle", and he took another breath.


    On Qingyun Road, Shao Hao and Tai Hao still did not move.


    "We were misled by him!"


    After observing for a while, Shaohao suddenly realized that he turned his head towards Xiao Shitou and said, "What is the test of eyesight? Is it possible to make up the inheritance of the Tiange Pavilion only by those who have a closer look?"


    "Taihao, I found a clue, I want to try!"


    In front of the white clouds, it seems that the clouds are light and light, but it is difficult and difficult.


    "My way is the Supreme Way."


    Raising his hand and pointing forward, Shao Ha erupted with a mighty radiance. The splendid brilliance, sacred and glorious, but also overwhelming.


    "The path of supremacy is invincible. Heaven and earth cannot stop my footsteps, and time cannot obliterate my will. The road is smooth and I created it myself!"


    With a burst of drink, Shao Hao punched out with a punch, overwhelming the power of the world, with resolute determination, never flinching, the will to go forward, smashed all the obstacles ahead.


    "The avenue is at your feet!"


    Shaohao stepped out with a smile. Where the pedal is, the road is there. If there is no way, then make a way!


    Turning his head to look at the small stone, Shaohao asked with a smile, "Taihao, where is your way?"

 Chapter 596： I said there would be a way, would you dare not give it?

    "Okay! OK! Great!"


    In Bu Tian Ge, Qiong Qi saw Shao Hao''s peerless divine power that "dominated the world", and Shengsheng hit a road on Qingyun Road, shouting with joy. r? an? e? n? .ranen`


    "Old spider, walking early doesn''t mean walking fast. The peerless posture of my young master is not comparable to your four eyes."


    Poor Qi raised his head and sneered at the old spider fiercely.


    "Heavier eyes ... four eyes ..."


    After hearing the words, the lord of Futiange twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although the eyesighter has four pupils, it is too much to call him "four eyes", right?


    However, Shao Hao''s grandeur, the practice of hitting a path on Qingyun Road, also shocked the mind of the owner of Bu Tian Ge.


    Since the existence of the sanctuary, every monk who enters the sanctuary has been aware of the Qingyun Road, and found his own path. I have never seen anyone directly hit a road.


    This grandeur is really admirable.


    "Isn''t there one left over there?"


    The old spider reached out and pointed at the small stone that was still there, sneering, "But don''t wait until Yier steps into the sanctuary, he hasn''t taken a step yet."


    "Boom!"


    The old spider''s voice had just fallen, and he suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Looking up, I saw the small stone kicked fiercely at the standing position. The immense force boundlessly shook in the void, and a series of "clicks" burst out on Qingyun Road.


    "He ... he ... broke the cornerstone of Qingyun Road?"


    Everyone was shocked to find that the small stone kicked and broke the starting cornerstone of Qingyun Road where it stood.


    The foundation stone of Qingyun Road was broken, and small stones rose from the wind, floating in midair.


    Below, on the broken Qingyun road foundation stone, countless runes lingered, and a new Qingyun road foundation stone condensed again.


    then����


    The small stone stepped down again with a kick, and a loud bang sounded, and the re-condensed Qingyun road foundation stone was chopped again.


    This cycle, once, twice, three times ...


    The starting cornerstone of Qingyun Road was condensed again and again, and then broken again and again by small stones.


    "He ... what is this doing?"


    The owner of Butiange was stunned. Since the birth of the sanctuary, I have never seen anyone breaking the starting stone of Qingyun Road, and it has been broken again and again.


    "laugh!"


    The old spider sneered, his face was full of ridicule and ridicule, "Can''t find the road, let the cornerstones of Qingyun Road start to vent. You young master, still a little hardened! This kind of mentality ... oh! "


    "Old spider, do you want to die? Young master must have a deep meaning in this move. You don''t understand fart, what''s your name?"


    Although Qi Qi also felt that the move of the small stone was somewhat inexplicable, in front of outsiders, it was only natural to maintain the small stone, and the old spider was not allowed to laugh at it.


    "Deep meaning? I''ll see what deep meaning he can have!"


    The mockery on the old spider''s face was even stronger. "Is he so messed up that he won''t damage the sanctuary of the sanctuary? Even if your family has a great career, you have to pay for a sanctuary, can you not afford it?"


    "This ... keke!"


    The master of Tiantian Pavilion looked a little ugly. "His poor poor, Tai Hao, if he continues to do this, it will indeed damage the rune circle of the sanctuary. This is still a bit wrong!"


    "Rest assured. Our family business is beyond your imagination. Let alone a sanctuary, even if the entire Tiantang Pavilion has been demolished by the Master, we will rebuild one for you."


    Poor Qi shook his paw indifferently, and said something very eloquently, which made him speechless.


    "You are fierce!"


    The corner of the old spider''s mouth twitched and he dared not answer.


    Even a sacred place like Bu Tian Ge can lose one, shouldn''t it be such a tyrant? Amazing to be rich?


    Poor strange words, no one doubts.


    Even the pure blood of the Supreme Realm is a mount. To what extent will the two so-called "Little Masters" have a large family business?


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The small stone was still perseveringly hitting the starting cornerstone of Qingyun Road.


    I didn''t know it was broken hundreds or thousands of times, and finally ... there was a change on Qingyun Road.


    "Om ..."


    A golden rainbow emerges from the sky and turns into a golden glittering rainbow bridge, reaching the sky directly.


    "Hahahaha! Sure enough!"


    Seeing this Jin Hong, Little Stone laughed loudly, "No way? Don''t let me in? I''ll beat you obediently! Beat you down and soften your clothes! Hit me honestly, please invite me in!


    Stepped on the golden Hongqiao, the small stone held his head up, and stepped forward.


    "Does this work?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, like petrochemical.


    "Say the court to be soft? Do the court be obedient?"


    The master of Bu Tian Ge lost his soul, and there was a feeling of belief smashing and destruction by three views.


    The sanctuary, a place that inherits the heavens, is extremely sacred, and there are times when it is beaten by others?


    "Ha ha ha ha! The young master really has the courage. The heroes bowed their heads and held the world alone, and all things in the world can''t rebel against my will. This is what the young master should have!


    Qi Qi laughed loudly.


    "One is ''There is no way, then make a way'', and the other is ''If I have a way, you must give me a way.'' Who are these two guys? This is too cruel."


    At this time, the owner of Bu Tian Ge also understood why the small stone could make a way.


    Because this is His Word.


    The heroes bowed their heads and held the world alone, and everything in the world could not disobey my will.


    This also found its own path, and also met the rules of the Holy See.


    So it seemed like "the holy courts were beaten".


    Qingyun Road.


    The eyes of the heavy-eyed person show four pupils, and there are two long beams of light in their eyes.


    Under the glances of these **** eyes, Qingyun Road, which is hidden in the void and almost traceable, slowly reveals clues in the eyes of the heavy eyes.


    "Hiding here?"


    The heavy-eyed person smiles and moves, as if he had climbed up a step, and stepped on another layer, "Under my heavy-eyed eyes, the truth is real, no matter how hidden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cannot hide my eyes. "


    In front of it, a quaint hall hung high in the depths of Baiyun.


    Between the fairy clouds, a corner of the mysterious hall was looming. Just the exposed corner reveals endless brilliance, just like the glorious scene of the imperial palace.


    "That''s the sanctuary! The heaven-bending technique of the heavens must be mine, and it can only be mine."


    The heavy-eyed person is proud of Ling Yun, the style is peerless, and has great confidence in obtaining the inheritance of Bu Tian Ge.


    "Shao Hao, Tai Hao, you two barbarians, brutally brutally, don''t want to set foot on Qingyun Road. Only the person who re-evaluates me, the sage of natural saints, is the supreme of this life. I am the leader of this era Geese. "


    The eye-catcher proudly moved forward, stepped onto Qingyun Road step by step, and walked step by step toward the temple deep in Baiyun.


    Qingyun Road, the harder you go the further you go.


    Even with the power of heavy eyes, it takes a lot of effort to find this one hidden in the void one by one.


    After enduring hardships, and putting in countless efforts, the eye-catcher ... finally set foot on the square in front of the sanctuary.


    "Hahahaha! I am ..."


    The eye-catcher laughed loudly, and was about to make an announcement. But suddenly found out that something seemed wrong.


    Laughter came to an end!


    The eye-catcher found in horror that he was ... the one who came late.


    On the steps in front of the sanctuary, two eight-year-old children stood leisurely, holding their arms, looking at him with a smile on their faces.


    "Did you come? We are all impatient!"


    Little Stone smiled at the heavy eyed person and seemed to shake his head in disappointment. "It seems that you are far behind to catch up with me!"


    "Uh����"


    The heavy eyes stagnate and are so depressed that they almost vomit blood.


    This is what he said to Little Stone, however, now it is returned to him completely.

 Chapter 597： Is my bone easy to use?

    "Do you want to fill the sky?"


    A small piece of mysterious rune-bound inscription was shown in the small stone. He took it in his hand and shook it towards the eye-catcher. "Unfortunately, you''re late. Ran Wenwen said ...? r? a? n ?? e? n? `"


    "Don''t be proud!"


    The heavy eyes stared blankly at the small stone. "The road to blue clouds is just a test of one''s own path. Whoever comes first can''t prove anything at all. My heritage is beyond your imagination."


    "Haha? What is it?"


    Little Stone laughed loudly, staring at the chest of the eye-heavy eyes, "My cousin, my bone, how about it?"


    "Ok?"


    The eyes of those who have doubled their eyes narrowed, and a bright light burst into their eyes.


    Four pupils manifested, and a rune flickered. Vaguely, endless visions shone through the pupils.


    The earth and earth collapse, the sun and the moon disappear, the galaxy is broken, as if a piece of heaven and earth is being destroyed, and as if a piece of heaven and earth is being opened up.


    Focusing on the sky, this is the peerless supernatural power of those who focus on their eyes.


    "boom!"


    The little stone stood upright, and the endless brilliance burst out in his eyes, just like two rounds of scorching sun burst out of the sky, and the majestic brightness was dazzling.


    The momentum confrontation, like the fierce impact of two raging tides, burst into shock.


    For the first time, the two split equally.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    The heavy-eyed person looked at Xiao Stone with an expressionless expression, then turned to look at Shao Hao, "He is Shi Hao, what about you?"


    "I was also called Shi Hao when I was the second ancestor of the Shi clan."


    Shao Hao looked at the heavy eyes, and replied in a light tone.


    "The so-called Taihao and Shaohao turned out to be you!"


    His eyes were cold, "It''s amazing that you can live to this day!"


    "Shi Yi! In those days, you were deliberately trying to take away my supreme bone. Today, this account has to be calculated!"


    The small stone stepped out, and his blood was rising, his fiery divine light was like the ocean, and the tide was soaring into the sky.


    "Come on! Let me see, after taking my Supreme Bones, you have grown a bit capable."


    Stepping out step by step, the breath of the small stones was vast, like a huge mountain, stepping over the past step by step.


    "This is not the place for decisive battles! You have to fight, in the Ethereal Arena, always waiting."


    To the surprise of the two, the eye-heavy person did not face it at all, his body flickered and he turned away, leaving the sanctuary in an instant.


    "Shit Yi, even run away?"


    Little Rock stepped in a footstep, his face surprised, "He wouldn''t even dare to fight?"


    "He should be worried about me!"


    Shao Hao walked up with a smile, "The heavy-eyed person is deep-headed and judges the situation. At this moment, the two of us are present, but he is only one. He is worried that he will be besieged by the two of us and naturally refuses to fight."


    "It''s a villain''s heart."


    Xiao Shiheng snorted, "Is the arena in the virtual world? Okay! I will fight him again at that time, and let them see. Even if the Supreme Bones were dug out, I still have the Supreme Master."


    "This is really not the place for decisive battle."


    Shao Hao turned his head and looked deep into the sanctuary, with a smile in his eyes. "Senior, you have seen it for so long, why don''t you tell it?"


    "Well? How could you find me?"


    Deep in the sanctuary, between a cloud of chaos, a woman in a gray robe stepped out of the cloud.


    "You ... are you a serious eye?"


    Little Stone was shocked to find that the woman who stepped out of the clouds had four pupils overlapping in her eyes.


    "Is it strange that I am a heavy eyer? Didn''t a heavy eyer come over just now?"


    The woman in the gray robe chuckled, "It''s weird that you two little guys can''t even see me through. It''s strange. And how did you find me? With your strength, you can''t find me."


    "Of course it is ... blinded."


    Shao Hao answered with a smile. In fact, nature is not blind. It was the "Extreme Hall" in my head, which gave Shaohao a hint.


    "Is this why the Supreme Master Patriarch asked us to make up the Temple of Heaven? In addition to the test of Qingyun Road and the tradition of making up the heavens, is this really important woman?"


    Thinking about it, Shaohao''s face remained calm.


    "I just found a place to settle down casually. Now that you''ve found it, you can''t stay here anymore. My sister said goodbye!"


    The woman in the gray robe shook her hand, and the whole person dissipated instantly.


    "Uh? Haven''t said a few words yet, is this gone?"


    Shao Hao and Little Stone looked at each other.


    "Is the Supreme Patriarch asking me to come here, not for this person?"


    When seeing the gray robe woman leave, Shao Hao was horrified. Some wondered why the Supreme Master had asked him to come, for what reason.


    In fact, Li Yu arranged for Shao Hao to come, just to let them out and participate in major events outside. There is no other reason at all.


    On the top of the mountain.


    The figure of the eye-catcher flashed through the portal constructed by the rune and fell to the top of the mountain.


    "Yi''er, are you out? What''s the harvest?"


    Seeing the heavy eyed person coming out first, the old spider was full of joy, and looked at the provocative Chao Qiongqi.


    "I didn''t get the sky repair."


    The heavy-eyed man answered with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Didn''t you get it? Old spider, I said the four eyes of your house are not OK?"


    Poor Qi laughed loudly, green eyes were full of mockery.


    "Heavier eyes ... lost?"


    The mind of the owner of Futiange was stunned, and then he was relieved again, "Even the heavy eyes were defeated in their hands, Tai Hao and Shao Hao, really amazing."


    "Did not get it?"


    The old spider''s face also became gloomy. "The two boys, are they really so powerful? What are they from?"


    "Grand Spider Grandmaster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go!"


    Since it has failed, it is naturally impossible for the heavy eyer to remain here.


    The old spider did not want to be ridiculed by the poor, nor was he willing to stay.


    The two said goodbye, hurried down the mountain, drove the Wudiao into the air, and left Butiange far away.


    "Yier, what is going on? The two boys ..."


    "Patriarch, I already know their origin!"


    The eyes of the heavy eyes were cold, revealing the coldness of the forest. "They have no background at all. That too Hao is Shi Hao of the Wuwang Mansion. As for that Shao Hao, it is just Shi Hao''s substitute in the second ancestor''s place. "


    "Well? It''s such a history? Then ... their arrogant bodies and peerless talents, as well as strangeness ... Could the rumor be true? Did they really get a shocking treasure?"


    The old spider''s eyes changed, "Yes. Poor Qi must be the mount of the master of Tibetan possession, otherwise why would he call the two little cubs young masters?"


    "That''s over! The two little cubs have only one poorly-supported facade. There is no such thing as an inside story."


    A fist was raised in his hand, and the old spider''s face was sullen. "It''s just a peculiar one. My demon lake still has a sage. We both joined hands to win the poor one and capture the two little cubs. By that time God is ours. "


    "The ancestor is wise!"


    The heavy-eyed person sneered and glanced in the direction of Bu Tian Ge, "My brother, you ... shouldn''t reveal your identity. You can''t even do it, how can it be a big deal? Your chance, use it Come and succeed me! "


    A conspiracy is about to begin.


    ps: I recommend a similar work "The Movie World Thieves". What the hell, anyway, at first glance, the author''s name was "Seven Jump Eggs". Don''t you wonder what his author''s name is?

 Chapter 598： Halfway killing, life and death crisis

    "Pavilion, this is the sky-bending technique. ??.? Ranen`"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shitiao left the sanctuary and returned to the top of Bu Tian Ge. Little Stone delivered the "Bu Tian Shu" inscription on Bu Tian Ge to the owner of Bu Tian Ge.


    "Mending the sky, finally seeing the sun again."


    The lord of Bu Tian Ge took the inscription and was filled with emotion.


    The sanctuary is the place where the heavens are passed on, but ... the sanctuary''s requirements are too high. For many years, no disciples in Butiange were able to board the sanctuary. A secret mystery method has been so dusty for many years.


    In addition to the sacrifice of the sacrifice, the succession of no one is also the reason for the fall of Bu Tian Ge!


    "Unfortunately ... these two talented young men can''t really worship at the door of Butiange. At best they are just names."


    There was a secret sigh in the mind of the owner of the Bu Tian Ge.


    "Here, this is the case, I need to say goodbye."


    The mission to Bu Tian Ge has been completed, and Shao Hao does not want to delay it in Bu Tian Ge. In addition to complementing the heavens, the inheritance of the heavens has nothing to make them bother.


    "The two will leave, naturally the old man will not obstruct it. But ... after three months, the mystery of Baiduan Mountain will be opened. I wonder if the two are interested to go?"


    The master of the Tiantian Pavilion looked up at the two men, with a hint of Greek wing in his eyes, "If two people can go to Baiduan Mountain, one of them is an old Shenquan. If two people can obtain the water of the Shenquan ..."


    "Not old Shenquan? There are such gods in Baiduan Mountain?"


    Shao Hao nodded his head thoughtfully, and said, ��The Lord is assured that if we can obtain the water of the Shenquan, we will give him a copy.��


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    The owner of Bu Tian Ge couldn''t help it.


    With the strength of Shao Hao and Tai Hao, it is very possible to enter the Baiduan Mountains and find the water of Shenquan. With this fountain of water, the sacrifice spirit ... should be able to live longer?


    "So, I''ll wait for my departure!"


    With one hand in hand, Shao Hao and Little Stone stepped on the poor and odd backs, rose into the air, and left Butiange.


    All the way through the gallop, the speed of the poor and odd flying is extremely fast, and soon it has flown 100,000 miles. Far away from the scope of Bu Tian Ge.


    "Be careful!"


    As he was flying, Qiongqi roared suddenly, his wings spread, and a sharp rollover seemed to be avoiding something.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling golden light is like a scorching sun breaking through the clouds, shining like a sword and cutting through the sky.


    The sky is sinking.


    This golden light was cut, and the sky was swept away, and the ground was booming, and countless mountains collapsed and turned into gravel.


    "Old spider, are you looking for death?"


    Poor Qi''s furious roar fell to the ground, roaring angrily at a mountain ahead.


    From this golden light just now, poor Qi has understood who the shot was.


    The old spider that attacked was the Demon Lake.


    "Look for death? You''re looking for death!"


    One gold and one black, two glorious hues rise into the sky, the vast expanse of breath is overwhelming.


    "Damn! Two lords! This is a big trouble!"


    Poor Qi narrowed his eyes, his face was very dignified.


    "Poor strange, hurry up and leave!"


    His Holiness the Venerable shouted at Po Qi, together with another old man exuding a black light, he swept around.


    "Old spider, you dare to provoke my young master, you demon lake is waiting to die!"


    Qiuqi erupted into a mighty might, confronting the two old spiders, facing each other.


    "Young master? Young shit!"


    His Holiness had a shameful look at Shaohao and the two, "The two mountain savages have been so swaggered by God''s possession. This is the way to take death. Today, you all die!"


    "Damn! These two guys are so desperate to start!"


    Poorly swiftly transmitted a message to Shao Hao.


    "This is the Golden Spider and the Black Spider of the Demon Lake! These two guys are both respectable and very difficult. Two young masters, let me hold them, you guys go!"


    "So ... are you okay?"


    Shaohao glanced poorly at Qi Qi and asked in a low voice.


    "Although the two of them joined forces, I can''t fight, but if they want to kill me, that''s impossible. Two young masters, go!"


    Poor Qi''s stature shook Shao Hao out.


    "Crack of the Heavens!"


    With a roar, the wings covered the sky, and the fierce mighty world.


    As he fluttered, Poong Qi waved two giant claws, bursting out the glory of the sky, turning out two shadows of the claws that covered the sky, and patted the old spider fiercely.


    "go!"


    Two pairs of wings emerged from the back, and Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi spread their wings and blew into the air, whistling out of the air, and flew towards Shicun at high speed.


    "Want to run? No one of you can run!"


    The two old spiders sneered, but ignored the two little guys who fled and fled at all, but instead dealt with Poki''s offensive and mingled with Poki.


    "Boom!"


    The earth collapsed and the mountains collapsed.


    The battle between the pure blood of the three lords is just the aftermath of the battle, and they have destroyed the wild mountains that are thousands of miles away.


    The mountains collapsed and the ground collapsed.


    The earth shakes the mountains, destroys the heavens and the earth.


    "The old spider at Demon Lake, how dare to intercept it halfway? Damn it!"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shitao were furious, but in the battle of the Sovereign Realm, they could not get involved at all, and staying here could only be a burden. Only by escaping from a distance, Poor Qi has a chance to escape.


    "Did you come? I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    When the two flew out of the sky and crossed a mountain, I heard a cold voice coming from the top of the mountain.


    "Tian Luo Di Net, closed!"


    Brilliant golden light rises into the sky, golden brilliance, intertwined and intertwined, turned into a huge net, covering the heads of the two of them!


    "Shi Yi!"


    Hearing this voice, Shao Hao and Xiao Shito were furious.


    Shi Yi, the bastard, also participated in the interception of the two!


    "Wings of Heroic Strike, Slashing Sword!"


    A huge spider web under the hood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shao Hao and Xiao Shitiao can only cope with this difficult situation first, and carelessly care about the heavy eyed person.


    Jianguang whistled, turning into a huge sword wing, and severely chopped down this golden spider web.


    "boom!"


    Jianguang whistled, Jinguang erupted, and a shocking shock exploded.


    But ... Jian Guang didn''t chop this spider web.


    Although Jianguang''s shock shook the spider web by a hundred feet, it was useless at all.


    The spider''s web was still in front. The two were blocked by the spider''s web, and it was impossible to escape.


    "You have an artifact in your hand. The wings of the British strokes are really big names."


    The eye-catcher drove the spider web and stopped in front of the two, with endless coldness in his eyes. "Artifact, it''s not only you!"


    "Damn!"


    Shao Hao and Little Stone constantly drove the sword wings to smash the spider web. However, both are artifacts, the essence is the same, and no one can help.


    However, the spider''s web in the eyes of the eyebrows is not intended to catch the two. He just needs to stop them and prevent Shaohao from escaping, which is enough!


    "Little cubs, you can''t run!"


    In the rear, the black spider got rid of the strange entanglement and drove a black light, whistling into the air.


    "Boom!"


    A black giant palm rushed up and grabbed them down.


    Majestic, irresistible!


    In the face of the pure blood true spirit of His Holiness, even if the talents of Shao Hao and Xiao Shi Shi are stronger, in the end the power gap is too big, there is no resistance.


    The crisis of life and death is here!


    ...


    Ranked as an adult, the niche has become more exhausted and exhausted in recent days.


    The adults are graced for a while, and Rong Xiaosheng is slightly trimmed.


    Thank you! Thank you!


    There must be another violent storm in May, let''s take a breather!

 Chapter 599： Do you know who you messed up with?

    "Wings of Heroic Strike! Severing Sword!"


    Based on the current strengths of Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi, they are trained in one body, and the whole body of magic is meaningless in the presence of His Holiness. r? a ?? n? en?.? r? a? n ?? e? n`o? r? g? The only thing that works is this pair of artifact wings.


    Artifact, Artifact!


    The realm of the gods is another level above the realm of the saints.


    "Huh! Artifact, it depends on whose hands it is!"


    The black giant palm covering the sky without hesitation did not hesitate, facing the two sword wings that were cut off, and crushed it severely.


    "Click!"


    The huge sword wings manifested by Jian Guang burst into pieces, and numerous sword lights were annihilated under the black giant palm.


    "The repair of the heavenly realm is not even a one-tenth of the power of the artifact. You deserve it!"


    The old man in black robes sneered, and the black giant palm pressed down.


    The huge black giant palm, pressing it down. The immense power, as if the whole world was down, makes people tremble.


    Tianwei, there is nothing to resist!


    For two little fellows, the power of His Holiness is simply Tianwei.


    "kill!"


    The little guy naturally won''t be arrested, the golden wings explode with endless sword light, and the sword is constantly bombarding this giant palm.


    However, Jian Guang smashed into the palm of his hand, burst into pieces, and couldn''t resist it.


    The black giant palm is still falling down, and Shao Hao and Little Stone have no other options.


    "Little Lord����"


    Poor Qi roared madly, attacking the Golden Spider desperately, trying to open a way to rescue Shao Hao and Little Stone, but the Golden Spider entangled him so hard that Po Qi couldn''t come at all.


    "Monkey! Monkey! Master! Monkey!"


    Poor Qi shouted while attacking desperately.


    "Huh? Monkey?"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shito both heard the poor cries.


    "Don''t ..."


    The little stone lighted up, grabbed the little golden retriever monkey squatting on his shoulder, and smashed it in front of the giant palm pressed down in the sky.


    "Squeak!"


    The golden retriever screamed in horror, struggling, but still involuntarily bumped into the black giant palm.


    "Should ... no miracle happened!"


    Seeing the scared look of the Golden Retriever monkey, Shao Hao and Little Stone sighed inwardly.


    "Roar����"


    With a roar, it was shaking.


    The endless golden light exploded violently, and the mighty golden light shone to heaven and earth, as the same round of scorching sun broke through the sky, shining brightly.


    "Who bothers me to sleep?"


    In the furious roar, a huge boundless, golden-haired violent ape like a mountain burst out of a mighty god, and a fist smashed the black giant palm photographed above his head.


    "Is it you? Is this your old spider? I''ll die!"


    The golden retriever jumped up, raised his huge fist with golden light, and slammed it against the black spider.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling, the sky is falling!


    Jin Guang''s brilliant fist smashed the wind, smashed the clouds, shook the void, and shattered the earth.


    "Ah! You ... Zhu tired!"


    The black spider was stunned by the sudden emergence of the golden retriever ape, and quickly resisted.


    "Oh!"


    A loud noise came out.


    The black spider "��" spurted blood and flew backwards, rushing out dozens of miles.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Poor Qi laughed wildly, "Even Lao Tzu didn''t dare to be approached by him. Old spider, you weren''t beaten by him, you are strong!"


    "Surely there are two pure blood true spirits of the Lord''s realm? Damn it!"


    The golden spider''s face was extremely gloomy. There is only one poor stranger, and the two of them work together to win it. Now, another Zhu Yan appeared. This kicked the iron plate down.


    "Two lords? Hahahaha! Who do you think you messed up with? Speak out and scare you! Old Spider, your demon lake is waiting to die!


    Poor Qi laughed wildly, bursting into a mighty might, and killed the old spider fiercely.


    "It''s unpleasant to fight empty-handed!"


    The golden-haired ape, holding his golden fist and chasing the black spider, smashed it, but still felt uncomfortable.


    "Where is the stick? Where is Laozi''s stick?"


    The Golden Retriever shouted, shouted his magical powers, and summoned his weapon.


    "Boom!"


    Deep in the wild mountains, a large black rod buried underground, "Boom" broke open the ground, whistling into the clouds.


    "Huh? Zhu Yan is calling his weapon? What happened?"


    Seeing this, Liu Shen frowned.


    Zhu Yan went out with Xiao Shi, and also Qi Qi and Shao Hao. Now, can''t even the poor and strange be blocked? Is Zhu Yan going to summon weapons?


    "Swallowing sky tits, Qing Tianpeng, the two of you chasing Zhu Yan''s weapon, rush to see it."


    Liu Shen quickly ordered the swallowing **** and Qing Tianpeng.


    "Yes!"


    Two raptors rose into the air and flew along in the direction of the **** stick.


    Flying all the way through the air, Qing Tianpeng and Swallow Sparrow spread their wings and flew very fast.


    The distance of nearly a million miles is not a long distance at all for the pure-blood true raptors in the realm of two lords.


    "Boom!"


    A dark rod came through.


    "Haha!"


    The golden retriever laughed loudly, "Come here, black spider, you just wait to be smashed into meat sauce!"


    "cracking!"


    "Oh!"


    Two huge cries rang through the sky, Qing Tianpeng and the swallowing bird came bursting into the air, and the violent breath spread over the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lao Tzu''s helper is here!"


    Poor Qi laughed wildly, and took a paw to shoot at the golden spider ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Old spider, you don''t even know who you messed up with, these gangs of spiders are waiting for the door! "


    "The true blood of the four lords?"


    The Golden Spider was horrified and trembling, his body trembling, and he sweated coldly. "That ... poor man, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding your mother!"


    Poor Qi yelled, waved his paw, and yelled, "Someone is going to be bad for Young Master, what should we do?"


    "Tear him!"


    The swallowing falcon made a long howl, a pair of sharp claws protruded, and with the shriek of tearing the void, he grasped the golden spider fiercely.


    "Monkey, can you help?"


    Qing Tianpeng saw the monkey smashing with a stick, and he was so excited that he didn''t seem to need anyone to intervene.


    "I haven''t played Shuangli yet, go play!"


    The golden retriever answered angrily, picked up the stick, and chased the black spider.


    "Well, I can''t get started!"


    Qing Tianpeng shook his head, spreading his wings, and fell to Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou.


    "This guy is also an enemy? Do you want me to kill him?"


    The jade-like feathers stretched out, Qing Tianpeng stared at a pair of giant eyes, staring at the heavy eyes, and there was a sign of disagreement, pinching to death directly.


    "You ... you ..."


    At this time, the heavy eyed person was frightened.


    The pure blood of the four lords, and they are all under Shao Hao and Tai Hao. What''s wrong with this world?


    Two dead salted fish that have been trampled to the ground still have a day to stand up? And once turned over, even turned up to the sky?


    "My cousin, now ... it''s time to calculate the old account between us!"


    The small stone squeezed his fist, sneered and looked at the person with heavy eyes. He was full of blood and blood, and a huge force rushed up.

 Chapter 600： Extreme and heavy eyes

    "You are bullied by the crowd, bullied and bullied, are you just fine?"


    The eyesight sneered, seeming to be very disdainful of Little Rock''s move.


    In fact, this is just his strategy.


    The current situation is very unfavorable. When the pure blood of the four lords arrives, the demon lake must be dead, and the spider nest will be overturned.


    In this case, the only vitality is to excite Little Stone to fight him. In this way, it is possible to gain a glimmer of life.


    "Actually ... I''ve always been strange."


    Little Stone didn''t even care about the radical action of the heavy eyer, but said it by himself.


    "At that time, you found my Supreme Bone with the power of heavy eyes. At that time, you should not know that the Supreme Bone can be transplanted. Do you intentionally say my Supreme Bone to just put me to death?"


    The heavy eyes narrowed, silent, without answering.


    Of course, Little Rock hadn''t thought about letting him answer.


    Without paying attention to the person who is looking again, Xiao Shitou continued, "At that time, I was more than one year old, and you should be only four or five years old! At such a young age, you know how to eliminate competitors and eliminate threats. Are you born with it? Is it so vicious? "


    The eye-heavy person still didn''t answer, but his pupils contracted a bit, it seems ... feels a little bad.


    "After I have excavated the Supreme Bones, you have not let me go, nor have we let our family go. The killing against us has never stopped."


    With that said, Xiao Shizu turned his head to look at Shaohao. "Finally, I had to use it as a bet, and become my stand-in, to attract your attention. This made me escape."


    "and����"


    Little Stone turned to look at the eyesighter, a smile appeared on his face, "Just now, you still want to put me to death. Why is that? Only I hate you, right? You hate me so much? I am dead? Are you ... afraid? Are you afraid of my rise again? "


    "Huh! I''m afraid of you? I''m afraid of fighting on my own. I''m afraid of you?"


    The eyes of those with heavy eyes burst into bright light, "Come on! Let''s fight against each other! See if I am a born sage, or if you are born stronger!"


    "Oh! You have been trying to provoke me to fight against you alone. Of course I know what you are doing."


    Little Stone smiled at the heavy eyed person and slowly raised his arm, "As you wish! I will fight against you!"


    "Do you think it''s unfair to show up here? With them watching, can we just show up? We have the ability to fight in the virtual world!"


    The heavy-eyed sneered, seemingly disdainful of the unfair duel of Little Rock.


    "My cousin, you are stupid, don''t you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    Little Rock shook his head with a sneer and shivered, his face became cold, "I give you a chance to face off, just because I want to prove to you that, even if you look at it, even if you take my Supreme bone, you still Just a bunch of shit! "


    "Either come to war or be pinched to death by Qing Tianpeng, choose it yourself!"


    The small stone reached out and focused his eyes, and his blood was rising like a tide, bright and brilliant.


    "Fight then!"


    The eye-catcher has no choice but to face it.


    "Shi Hao, let me see how my unique sage is born to suppress the world and be invincible."


    All the runes of Guanghua flowed from one to the other, the breath of breath was vast.


    "Kirin step!"


    A huge unicorn ghost manifested above the eyes of the heavy eyer. The eye-catcher stepped out, the rocks collapsed, and the earthquake shook.


    At this step, a powerful and shocking wave, like the raging tide, seemed to hit the entire land together.


    "Kirin? I will do the power of the earth!"


    The small stones burst out with the power of the thick earth, and stepped out in the same step.


    "Taiyue Tiangong" used the strength of the earth to manifest a majestic mountain, and slammed it in the face of the great earthquake of Qilin Bu.


    "Boom!"


    As if the tide hit the reef, the violent tremor slammed, and it was splashed like a wave.


    "You eat me a trick!


    The small stone flicked away, and a virtual shadow of a mountain condensed on the fist, and the fist came out like a mountain!


    "You are too slow!"


    In the eyes of the heavy eyer, even the speed of lightning became very slow.


    At this moment, the small stone punched, and under the heavy eyes, it was slow like a snail. With a stunned figure, the heavy eyed man avoided a small stone punch and raised his palm.


    "Jinwu really fires!"


    With one palm, Jintian rushed into the sky, turned into a three-legged Jinwu, and slammed into the small stone.


    At the same time, a radiance burst into the heavy eyes, so that the flame of the three-legged Jinwu, doubled instantly.


    This is the power of double-eyed eyes!


    The fiery Jinwu was out of nowhere. The earth melted instantly and became a piece of magma. The flame of molten metal is extremely overbearing.


    "King Kong is not bad, Rock Body!"


    Glorious and glorious, as if rock solid, the small stone stepped forward against Jinwu, and an endless storm burst into his hands.


    "The wind is sweeping!"


    A phantom of Qing Tianpeng rushed out of the small stone palm, and "banged" slammed into Jinwu, both annihilated.


    "Poor Strange Art, Claw of the Heavens!"


    A huge poor and strange claw manifested, bursting into sharp cold light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tear the sky and crush the world.


    "You have a lot of magic. It''s worth my real power!"


    The eyes of the heavy eye burst with endless divine light, the endless chaotic light permeated, a sky and earth burst, everything went extinct, and the force of reopening the sky burst out.


    "Re-open your eyes!"


    This is the gifted supernatural power.


    A ray of light burst out, and the atmosphere that destroyed the heavens and the earth broke out, reopening the heavens and the earth, breaking through the power of chaos, it seemed to break the time and space and destroy the world.


    "What about opening heaven? Heaven and earth are also in reincarnation."


    Mysterious handprints were produced one by one, and six mysterious spaces emerged around the small stones.


    Everything in the world is in reincarnation.


    The power of reincarnation was born, and the world and heavens that were revealed by the reopening of the sky suddenly fell into silence and fell into reincarnation.


    "The power of reincarnation? Is this what you rely on? Unfortunately, this is not enough!"


    A cruel smirk floated on the face of the heavy eyes, "My brother, what would it be like to be beaten by your own bones?"


    When I reached out my hand and pressed my chest, a mysterious and extremely glorious brilliance burst out.


    The sky trembled, the void trembled, and all beings were terrified.


    The calamity is coming! The calamity is coming! Everything is a disaster!


    On behalf of the ultimate catastrophe of heaven and earth, all forces of destruction erupted here.


    "God robs light!"


    This light represents all the calamities and calamities between the whole world.


    Heaven and earth will eventually be silenced, all things will be wiped out, and all beings will be wiped out. This is destiny, this is robbery.


    "My brother, under your own power, feel the taste of failure!"


    The mighty light is like the dawn breaking through the darkness. However, it does not bring light, but ... extinction!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 601： Extreme Returns

    "God robs light!"


    This brilliance represents the ultimate calamity of the heavens and the earth. It can''t be avoided, and it can''t be resisted.


    "small stone!"


    Shao Hao and Qing Tianpeng exclaimed at the same time.


    However, even if it is close at hand, the speed is extremely fast, and Qingtian Peng, who spreads his wings by 90 thousand miles, is too late to rescue.


    Because this Guanghua represents the limit of speed.


    "My supreme bone ..."


    Seeing this Guanghua, feeling this power, Little Stone throbbed in her heart, but she didn''t panic at the expression on her face, but with a smile.


    "boom!"


    The ultimate calamity of heaven and earth, extinct all the glory, hit him **** the small stone.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Die! Go die!"


    The heavy-eyed man laughed loudly, and the "Goddess of Light" erupting from his chest broke out even more violently.


    He is going to obliterate the small stones completely, and there is no ash left. From this world, the traces of the existence of the small stones are completely erased.


    but����


    The "Goddess of Light" with high hopes has no effect at all.


    Destroy all the glory, form a beam of light, and hit it **** the small stone. Then ... as the same drop of water merged into the sea, it disappeared so silently.


    It''s as if there is a huge black hole in the small stone body, which is constantly devouring this Guanghua.


    "You ... how is this possible?"


    The heavy eyed man was shocked and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "God robs the light", how can all the forces that destroy everything, the irresistible forces, not work?


    "Because ... it was mine!"


    Little stone opened his arms like hugging the whole world.


    Heiner rivers!


    The mighty "Goddess of Light" merged into the sea like a river, and quickly merged into the body of small stones.


    "So it is!"


    Seeing this scene, Shao Hao and Qing Tianpeng Dasong breathed a sigh of relief on their faces.


    "Om ..."


    A tremble sounded from the chest of small stones, as if heaven and earth were resonating.


    The splendid radiance blooms, just like the rising sun breaks, the radiance is magnificent, and the sacred glory.


    In the small stone''s chest, where a piece of supreme bone had been dug out, a small piece of crystal-like jade **** bone, like a spring back to the earth, had sprung.


    The world resonates! All beings are terrified!


    At this moment, Nirvana is born again and the Supreme is back!


    After all the hardships and hardships, a born Supreme re-ascended the throne that belongs to him, overlooking all beings, crowning the world!


    "Boom!"


    The monstrous gods soared into the sky, reflecting the world. The boundless power is like the ocean and the sea, and the tide is surging.


    "You ... lost!"


    Little Stone looked at the heavy eyes calmly, and slowly raised his arm. "Even if you are born with heavy eyes, even if you take my supreme bone, you ... still can''t!"


    "Ah ... ah ..."


    At this time, the heavy eyed person no longer cares about the falling of the small stones.


    The rebirth of the supreme bone of the small stone is constantly absorbing the "light from the sky."


    The supreme bone transplanted from the chest of the heavy eyer can only continue to absorb his strength and continuously release the light of God.


    The strength of the whole body is like a river breaking the dyke. The heavy eyes trembled, unable to speak.


    "I used ���� �� ��."


    In the splendid brilliance of the small stone''s chest, a giant mouth like a black hole faintly appeared.


    "Goddess of Light" enters the body, activating the rebirth of the supreme bone of the small stone. At this time, the small stone ran the "Baibao" to absorb this power and further stimulate the regeneration of the Supreme Bone.


    "At that time, you took my supreme bone! Until now, my grandpa, my parents, have never been found, or even alive."


    Little Rock held out his palm to the eye-heavy man, "Today, I will take everything from you!"


    "Well ..."


    A huge puppet phantom manifested, like a huge hole like a black hole, and swallowed it towards the eye-catcher.


    Suddenly, the ash disappeared! The eye-catcher Shi Yi has fallen, and his strength has become the nutrient of the Supreme Bone Rebirth.


    "Dang!"


    The heavy-eyed person who turned into ashes still left something behind, which was not swallowed up by the magic technique.


    Two eyes were crystal clear. A piece of **** bone is brilliant.


    "Double Eyes and Supreme Bones!"


    Reaching out a hand, three things fell into his hands. The small stone looked at these three things with a complex look, and sighed for a long time.


    "Shaohao, please take it for me!"


    After killing the heavy eyed person, Little Stone recalled the past, and he felt inexplicably sad, "My grandpa, my parents, where are you? Are you ... alive?"


    "Young Master, his subordinates return!"


    At this time, Poor Qi and Swallowtail, dragging two huge spiders, one gold and one black, flew all the way.


    Surprisingly, the former golden retriever ape has now become a golden retriever monkey. A **** stick was held on one of the paws of the swallowtail.


    "Squeak!"


    The golden retriever monkey jumped from Po Qi''s back and grinned at the small stone with a tusks.


    "This guy ... how did he become a monkey again?"


    Seeing the golden retriever monkey, both Little Rock and Shao Hao were very surprised. The golden ape before, the fury was a complete mess, now ... զ has become such a stupid look?


    "That big guy is asleep. It''s not a matter of life and death that he won''t wake up."


    Qiu Qi put down the big spider and explained to the two.


    In fact, this is nothing to do with sleep. It''s just that the seal set by Li Yu is working.


    "Young master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The demon lake is plotting to be wrong, and the intention is not good for the young master, it is absolutely evil! Please ask the young master to order and level the demon lake!"


    The gorilla yelled indignantly aside.


    This time, defending the young master, Po Qiqi made great achievements. Although the swallowing queen arrived, it was just the icing on the cake, and did not get the opportunity to share the suffering with the young master.


    Now, only by leveling the Demon Lake and venting for the young master, can he have a chance to perform.


    "Devil Lake, really can''t let go!"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shito looked at each other and nodded together.


    This nest of spider spirits from the Demon Lake has a very bad attitude towards the human race.


    Moreover, they are the forces behind the eye-catchers, colluding with the Yu clan, intending to interfere in Shi''s internal affairs, and provoking Shi''s internal chaos.


    More importantly, Shao Hao and Little Stone were almost killed by the Demon Lake!


    With their temperament, how can they swallow this breath?


    "Let''s go! Flat out the Demon Lake!"


    After collecting the bodies of the two big spiders and the big stick of the golden retriever monkey, Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou sat on the backs of Qiu Qi and Tun Que respectively, and hurried to the Demon Lake.


    Even if the golden retriever monkey has become a cute pet again, there is no magical power that destroys the world. However, there are Qi Qi, Swallowing Sky Sparrow and Qing Tianpeng, the three pure blood real spirits of the Sovereign''s realm, and the demon spirit lake, which can be destroyed with a finger.


    "Let the destruction of the Demon Lake give a warning to all forces. My young master, not everyone can mess with it!"


    The swallowing bird screamed and burst into the air.


    "The critical moment didn''t show up. You''re so noisy now, it''s too late!"


    Poor Qi laughed secretly, flapping his wings, galloping all the way.


    As a result, Demon Lake is about to usher in a devastating blow.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 602： Ping Demon Lake

    The wasteland is vast and vast.


    In the wasteland, there are some long-standing and mysterious places.


    When the human race was still in the era of obscurity, these living creatures in the mysterious land were already high above them, possessing the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and the magical power to move mountains and reclaim sea.


    In the eyes of the ancient ancestors of the human race, these creatures are like gods.


    That being said, people call these places "Sacred Mountain Holy Land."


    Demon Lake is such a sacred mountain.


    This is a sacred land.


    Looking from a distance, the entire Demon Lake is shining, and every inch of land, every piece of water, and even grass and trees are faintly fluorescent.


    A majestic mountain stands high, surrounded by clouds, and glowing.


    There is a vast lake in front of the mountain.


    The vast lake is like the ocean, blue waves, sparkling, lingering mist, transpiration.


    In the sky, a group of spirit birds screamed, fluttered back and forth, and circled and danced. In the lake, a group of spirit fish swims happily, agitating the splash of water, just like a bit of pearl jade.


    On the shore of the Great Lake, at the foot of Shenshan, there is an ancient building.


    Towers of huge palaces stand tall, grand and solemn, exquisite and ornate, like the temples of gods, the palaces of immortals.


    The magnificent palace, the solemn temple, the magnificent palace, the exquisite buildings, endless. From the lake to the foot of Shenshan, then it stretches to the top of Shenshan.


    "Is this the Demon Lake?"


    Standing on the back of Poor Qi, Shao Hao raised his eyes and looked forward to the endless sacred pure land. He was shocked.


    "The sky and earth are so full of vitality, the aura of light is shining, and even all the trees and trees are in the light. What a great place!"


    The small stone stood on the back of the swallowing bird and looked up at the pure land ahead, praising him.


    "Yeah! This place is really good!"


    Shao Hao nodded in admiration, "So ... just kill the spider essence, don''t break it here!"


    "Observe!"


    Several fierce birds and beasts promised, and howling, the wings covered the sky, the situation was turbulent. The huge figure rose through the sky, and it was overwhelming and fierce!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of breaking through the sky was shocking, and the entire Demon Lake was shocked by this huge shock.


    "what is that?"


    Figures rushed out of the palace palaces everywhere, looking up at the three huge fierce beasts and beasts that appeared in the sky, panic-stricken.


    "Poor Qi! Qing Tianpeng! Swallow the Sky Tit!"


    "Damn! Are they going to fight against our demon lake?"


    Demon Lake has been a sacred mountain in the mountains since ancient times. It is the pure blood spirit of the Sky Spider family, with noble blood and powerful power.


    Even if the pure blood real spirits of the three lords came, the spiders of the demon lake did not lose their confidence.


    "Three lords are driving to the Demon Lake. I wonder what is going on?"


    Several radiances rushed out of the mountain, showing several figures. At present, one person drank and looked at the three pure blood true spirits.


    "What do you do? Of course ... to flatten the Demon Lake!"


    The small stone stood on the back of the swallowing tit, pointed at the gate of the Demon Lake, and roared, slamming a punch!


    The mountain gate of Mo Ling Lake is magnificent. There is a plaque in the middle, which is engraved with "Devil Lake", three shining ancient characters!


    The small stone hit with a punch, and a huge dragon was overpowered by a ghost image, and a huge force burst out.


    "boom!"


    The mighty divine power slammed on the plaque of Demon Lake fiercely, and a shocking earthquake broke out.


    "Om ..."


    The plaque of the gatehouse burst with a splendid divine light, and the clouds were tumbling, freeing up a huge force, and furiously resisting the shock of the small stone.


    "Well? How broken is this broken brand? Break it for me!"


    The little stone roared, his body was full of brilliance, and the huge dragon subdued the ghost image. He raised a front paw and pressed it down fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    The gate collapsed and the plaque shattered!


    Among the piles of ruins, there was a twirling flame of flames, burning, shaking, and then disappeared.


    "It turned out there was a blessing of divine power. No wonder I have to work harder!"


    The small stone squeezed his fist, staring angrily at the spiders at Demon Lake!


    "Bold!"


    "Damn!"


    The mountain door was knocked down, which made the spiders at the Demon Lake irritable and angry roaring like a tide.


    "Three lords, destroy my Demon Lake Mountain Gate. Is this going to war?"


    "Although you are extraordinary in strength. However, my demon lake is not easy to mess with! Our ancestors of Golden Spider and Xuan Spider are also the Emperor."


    A man in a gold robe arrogantly greeted the three true blood spirits. "Our Devil Lake, passed down to this day, can there be no details? Once the war begins, His Holiness ... may fall down! This matter, without giving an explanation, we will not give up on the demon lake! "


    "Haha! You are right! His Holiness will indeed fall!"


    Shaohao laughed, "So ... your two ancestors are finished!"


    With a wave of his hand, two huge spider corpses were released by Shaohao.


    One gold and one black, two huge spiders descended from the sky, and "bang" slammed into the square in front of the mountain gate of Demon Lake.


    The huge shock caused a violent shaking in the whole square.


    "what����"


    "That''s ... two ancestors!"


    "Old ancestor ... fallen?"


    Seeing the corpses of the two spiders, the spider spirits of the Demon Lake screamed in horror and shivered.


    The two ancestors, like gods, were ... dead?


    "Who ... you ... who are you?"


    The few figures greeted in the mountain were no longer arrogant at this moment, and all of them were pale and trembling.


    "Seniors, our demon lake ... what are your grievances with you?"


    The man in the gold robe asked boldly.


    "resentment?"


    Shao Hao sneered, "That''s because you messed up with someone you shouldn''t mess with!"


    He waved at the three pure-blood true spirits, Shaohao''s face was cold, "Ping the Demon Lake and killing all the spiders!"


    "Yes!"


    Three fierce beasts and fierce beasts uttered a terrifying howl, fierce and monstrous.


    "I haven''t eaten a spider in a long time!"


    The swallow-tailed bird opened its beak with its teeth, and in its huge mouth, a dark black light burst out, like a dark cloud, sweeping up against the demon lake.


    "Spirit kills, vitality goes extinct!"


    The talents of the swallowing **** are superb, and the vitality of the swallowing titans is devastating.


    "Even if you eat spiders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ don''t break other things!"


    Little stone reached out and tapped on the neck of the swallow, promptly reminded.


    "Young Master rest assured that the soul-killing magical powers, his subordinates control Ruyi, will not damage other things."


    The Skyfinch answered, driving the black light, washing the floor all the way.


    "It''s so obvious!"


    Seeing the talents of the swallowing bird, Qiong Qi shook his lips. "It seems that I have to show some real skills, but I can''t let the swallowing bird compare."


    "The roar of extermination! The sound of swinging souls!"


    Poor Qi raised his head with a roar, and the sound of the shocking spirits waved out.


    Then ... just yelled for a while, a layer of goldenscale finfish had floated on the lake.


    "It''s finished! It''s a disaster!"


    Think of Shao Hao saying "Can''t break other things". Poor sweat broke out from Po Qi''s forehead, and he quickly came to a sudden stop and quickly stopped the magical power.


    Secretly looking at Shao Hao''s face, there is no dissatisfaction, and then he was relieved.


    Carefully controlled the reach of the magical power, Poor Qi carrying Shao Hao, hovering over the Demon Lake, washing the ground with the roar of the **** of destruction.


    Two powerful thugs worked hard, and even Qing Tianpeng couldn''t get involved.


    Half an hour later, the entire Demon Lake ... even the spider eggs were swept away.


    When the news that the Demon Lake was destroyed by Shao Hao and Tai Hao spread, the whole world lost its voice.


    This kind of sacred mountain and holy land, which has been passed down for many years, is so extinct? It''s so cruel and terrifying!


    Compared to the collapse of the Demon Lake, the news that the Eye of the Fallen is completely insignificant. Even the Demon Lake is gone.


    Since then, Shao Hao and Tai Hao have also been labeled with an "absolutely no mess".


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 603： Ishimura moves, huge gains

    Demon Lake collapsed, shocking the world.


    Shao Hao and Tai Hao, the two savage bear children, have become so famous that no one dares to provoke them.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Bu Tian Ge worry-free!"


    The master of Bu Tian Ge smiled and laughed, and the dark clouds gathered in his heart disappeared.


    Even if the spirit of sacrifice finally fell unavoidably, as long as Taihao and Shaohao said a word, no one dared to take action against Butiange.


    After all ... the lesson from the front of the demon lake, there is no sacred mountain, and dare to offend two bear children.


    "Yier ..."


    Wuwang Mansion and Yuzu are dismal!


    Both saddened by the fall of the eye-heavier, and trembling with the destruction of the Demon Lake.


    Both have a deep relationship with the Demon Lake and almost serve as the representative of the Demon Lake in Stoneland. Previously, relying on the power of the Demon Lake, they wanted wind and rain in Shiguo, and even the orders of the emperor were yin and yang.


    Now Demon Lake is over! Their backing is gone!


    With the wisdom of the Emperor, there will definitely be actions against the two races. In the future, the fate of the two races will be difficult to say.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with the two little guys.


    "Grandpa, we have laid a ground. The conditions there are so good! Let''s move! Move Shicun to Demon Lake."


    After returning to Shicun, a small stone surrounded the old patriarch and kept proposing to move.


    "Here ... it is the ancestral land after all!"


    The old patriarch sighed and said nothing for a long time.


    "It''s really nice there."


    Between Qing Bixia''s light, the figure of Liu Shen appeared, "If you can''t bear a village, there is no other way."


    Liu Shen smiled and waved his hand. The whole village was shrouded in green clouds. "I just moved the whole village to Demon Lake."


    "Thank God Willow! Thank God Willow!"


    The old tribe overjoyed and quickly thanked Liu God.


    "Let''s go!"


    The blue sky was flowing, the earth slammed, the endless brilliance was intertwined, and various **** patterns were manifested. The entire Shicun burst into a rush, turning into a streamer whistling into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, there was a roar again, and the whole Shicun experienced a slight shock. Then everything calmed down.


    Xia Guang converged, the light curtain dissipated, and a vast area of ??pure land appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow! The ground is glowing, so are the grass and trees!"


    "A lot of palaces! Is this a fairy palace?"


    "Good guy. There are dragonfish in the lake!"


    "Look, bird flying in the sky, is that starling?"


    "There! There! My God, Ryoma! A large group of Ryoma!"


    After the light curtain dissipated, everyone in Shicun found that they had come to a vast and amazing pure land. All kinds of magical sights are dizzying.


    The location of Shicun is between Shenshan and the lake, just at the gate of Demon Lake, broken by small stones.


    "Wa''er, you have built a huge family business!"


    Thousands of miles in front of the lake, thousands of mountains behind, the entire magical lake is a magical pure land.


    The old patriarch took a deep breath, the abundance of heaven and earth aura, incorporated into the body with breathing, refreshing.


    "Here is the new Shicun! Our Shicun!"


    The small stone stretched out his hands and pointed around, as if pointing a mountain.


    So, the demon lake ... became a stone village!


    "Grandpa, this place is enough for our Shimura to thrive!"


    A sacred mountain and a sacred place with a vast area are enough for Shicun to prosper for countless years.


    "OK! OK!"


    The old patriarch felt his beard, his face rejoicing.


    "We have laid down the Demon Lake, and we have learned a lot!"


    On the other side, Shao Hao took Shi Linhu and others to the Shenshan Palace.


    "Although these palace buildings are not very useful, there will be more people in the future and there is no need to build a house!"


    Shaohao turned around and pointed at the top of Shenshan. "There is a medicine field. There are many elixirs. Isn''t there a few ancient prescriptions in the hands of the old patriarch? Pick some elixir to use for the body, very Suitable."


    Stepping forward, Shao Hao took everyone to the door of an ancient hall, pushed the door open, and countless lights shone.


    "There are a lot of precious gold treasures in it. The most are spider silk! The blood of pure blood and true spirits, I plan to make clothes for everyone. This kind of clothes cannot even be worn by the emperor!"


    "Haha! Our Shicun is really developed!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Besides this, the biggest gain is the true magic."


    Shao Hao continued to introduce: "A total of three true spirits have been harvested. One golden black magic, one unicorn magic, and the other is the sky spider magic. I put these treasures in the ''Wu Daotang'' If you want to learn, just go and get it yourself. "


    "Adding these three techniques, we have nine True Spirits in Shicun!"


    "My God, which holy land has so many us?"


    After working hard for a while in the virtual world, everyone in Shicun has seen a lot of insights and understood the preciousness of the true magic.


    "We fished a lot of fish! A lot of finfishes!"


    At this time, Shi Dazhuang took a group of children, holding big fish baskets, and shouted cheerfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha! What is a fish? Boys, look at my uncle''s mount!"


    Shi Shoushan rode along a white dragon horse. The white dragon and horse seemed to be a cloud of white clouds.


    "Asshole! Catch the mount and don''t call me?"


    Shi Linhu roared, howling and rushing down the mountain, rushing towards the field outside the mountain.


    "Shaohao, take out the two old spiders. Tonight, we have roasted spider legs!"


    Shao Hao just came down the mountain and saw the small stone waving with his hand.


    "Roasted spider legs ... well, you''re a foodie!"


    The two big spiders were released with a wave, and the two big spiders were as big as a hill, which surprised everyone in Shicun for a while.


    "Good guy, one leg is enough for us to eat for a few days!"


    Seeing the giant spider legs like the pillars of Optimus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the old patriarch was amazed for a long time.


    "This is the true spirit of pure blood! And it is also the pure blood of the Supreme Realm. After eating the spider legs, our cultivation will quickly advance!"


    The corner of the little stone''s mouth is draining water.


    As a result, the wings of Yingzhao chopped a large golden spider leg.


    The woman from Shicun launched a barbecue grill.


    "Grilled spider legs!"


    A small stone grabbed the firecrow bonbons, bursting into flames, burning the spider leg.


    After all, it is the pure blood true spirit of His Holiness''s realm. Without this kind of fire, it is really roasted with unfamiliar spider legs.


    As the flames continued to scorch, an unparalleled scent in the spider''s legs rushed out. Just this breath made people feel refreshed and refreshed.


    "Eat! Eat!"


    Use the wings of the British strokes to cut open the shell, crystal clear, leg meat like sheep fat white jade, appeared in front of everyone, fragrant and delicious.


    Each leg of the spider swallowed its flesh, and the huge and vast power was incorporated into the body. Everyone in Shicun ... the whole body glowed, and the whole body was angry.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After one person swallowed a spider''s leg, Xiao Stone and Shao Hao rushed out of the mighty light of the gods, rising like a volcano.


    A huge and splendid opening was manifested above the heads of the two, the world was roaring, and the spirit was magnificent.


    Behind the two of them, the holes kept bursting out.


    After nine cave days, the two opened the tenth cave sky!


    "Oh my god! Ten holes!"


    Everyone in Shicun exclaimed, stunned.


    The old patriarch shook his hand, and even his beard fell off.


    "Small master really has no talent!"


    Poor Qi and Swallow-tailed Eyes were staring round and amazed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 604： Tenmoku Shrine

    "Double Eyes and Supreme Bones!"


    When the small stone let Shao Hao close his eyes and the supreme bone, these two peerless talents fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "According to the concept of the original true solution, whether it is the heavy eye or the supreme bone, it is just a gifted supernatural power. It is just like the pure blood true spirit.


    The system analyzed the heavy eye and the supreme bone, and Li Yu himself analyzed it again and found that the conclusions were completely the same.


    "In fact, heavy eyes and supreme bones can also be regarded as a gift of talent."


    In this world, the pure blood true spirit is born with various talents and supernatural powers. These talents become supernatural powers.


    In essence, these talents are born from heaven and earth, which is the role of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Heaven is the best, and aliens can acquire the talents born from heaven and earth. Of course, human races have this opportunity. However, most human races do not have the basis for this talent.


    "The owner of the Supreme Bone has been called the" first generation. "This expression is very appropriate. If the Supreme Bone, or the second look, this talented supernatural power can be inherited from generation to generation, and maybe another race will be born. "


    Thoughts diverge, and associations are farther away. Those races such as the so-called "celestial people" may be the new races that have evolved from the bloodlines of a certain "first generation".


    "This thing ... is indeed a peerless talent, it is indeed an extremely powerful bloodline. But ... in the end, these things are bound!"


    The double eye and the supreme bone are born from the rules of heaven and earth, which represent a kind of rules of heaven and earth. However, at the end of the practice, as long as you break out of the yoke of heaven and earth and dominate it, you can reach the highest point.


    At that point, heavy eyes and supreme bones are indeed bound.


    "Of course, for me ..."


    Li Yu grinned, stretched out his hand, and the countless runes in his eyes sparkled with brilliance. "For me, these are the ways of using the rules of heaven and earth.


    Regardless of whether it is a heavy eye or a supreme bone, after analyzing the constitutional principle, Li Yu can release the magical power of the two at any time.


    This is no longer a bloodline talent, but evolved into a spell.


    "A ''Tianmu Shentong'' and a ''Goddess of Light'' are very useful spells. Practice them for Shaohao! See if this way of analyzing the rules of heaven and earth with runes is really feasible."


    With a wave of his hand, the two spells derived from Double Eyes and Supreme Bone became a rune treasure, and were transmitted to Shao Hao ��s ��Supreme Hall�� library.


    "The gains during this time have been great."


    The dark fairy kings and fairy generals harvested in the virtual **** world, the information in the memory of the spirits, various celestial treasures and spiritual insights are very useful for Li Yu.


    All the information was re-analyzed with the rune of the "original true solution". Then, incorporate these feelings into one''s own material and order roots.


    Since this time, Li Yu''s practice has been continuously consolidated and accumulated.


    "Although this world has the level of power of Xiandi, it is extremely difficult to promote Xiandi in this world."


    Looking at the past and future, there are only two immortals in this world. One is the source of darkness eroded by the blood of darkness and fallen into the devil. The other is the future Emperor of Heaven.


    The vast and boundless world, hundreds of millions of interfaces, countless sentient beings, through the past and the endless time of the future, only two people become enlightened. This possibility of enlightenment is tantamount to no.


    "I want to make a breakthrough in this world. The way to go ... is still very long!"


    The road is unique and unique.


    Even if someone is enlightened, he will be promoted to immortal realm. However, everyone''s path is different, there is no possibility of copying.


    An immortal emperor''s enlightenment is a smooth road for himself. However, the same path is a dead end for others.


    "It''s okay, it''s very okay. Of course, I can only go on my own."


    Combining the heaven and earth rules of the heavens and the world, and finally achieving the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, tracing the roots of heaven and earth. This is Li Yu''s path.


    This road must be very difficult.


    "Achieving the Emperor in this world is a rehearsal for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    The beginning of comparison is the beginning of the world, and it is the root of all time and space. This road is more difficult than the world to promote Xiandi.


    "Tiangongbaoshu, all kinds of magical secrets, all kinds of strange treasures and gods, are the embodiment of the rules of this world. These things are very important to my path to enlightenment. So, Shaohao boy, give me a hard search ! "


    What Li Yu doesn''t need are these things, what he needs are the rules that these things contain. Therefore, the real thing belongs to Shao Hao and they use it. The rules are realized by Li Yu.


    Demon Lake.


    The new Shicun has been officially established.


    After gaining countless years of accumulation in Demon Lake, Shicun became rich overnight.


    "This is the clothes made by the spider''s silk? It''s amazing!"


    In the Refiner Pavilion, Shi Dazhuang grabbed a white robe and swept in front of him for a while, seeing this quaint style, exquisite decoration, he couldn''t help it.


    It''s just that ... the five big and three thick stone dazhuang hung this kind of robes similar to the style of a scholar''s clothes, a slender big Han costume with weak scholars, this picture ... is simply unsightly.


    "Oh! Big brother, it''s too inappropriate for you to wear this clothes. Let''s continue wearing armor, that suits you!"


    The stone monkey laughed at Shi Dazhuang, and then he took a scholarly robe and put it on his body.


    "You still say me? You yourself are not much better than me."


    Shi Dazhuang laughed and pointed at the stone monkey.


    The stone monkey has a sly look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wearing this clothes, it is like "the monkey is crowned", and he can''t even wear a person.


    "I said, there are many styles of clothes. There are still a lot of strong clothes over there, go and wear those!"


    Shao Hao saw these two nonchalant guys and shook his head helplessly, "Go there and look, don''t disturb me, I''m busy!"


    After harvesting countless years of accumulation in the Demon Lake, Shao Hao is really busy.


    He is busy upgrading the equipment for the people in Shicun.


    The countless spider silks accumulated in the Demon Lake were used by Shaohao to refine a large variety of services. Then he and Little Stone each wore a black robe.


    Both of them are handsome and extraordinary, coupled with this robe suit, a little more handsome and elegant air.


    The little friends looked very hot, and then came over one by one and wanted to wear this robe. As a result ... some clothes, really not everyone can wear!


    "The pure blood of the two lords, the shells of the golden spider and the black spider, plus their real bones, are all precious!"


    The shells of the two spiders were trained into a set of heavy armor by Shao Hao. Taken from the pure blood carapace, the defense is extremely powerful.


    Up and down Shicun, heavy armor.


    Wearing a silk robe inside, and a set of heavy armor on the outside, a luxurious outfit, almost no tyrant.


    Two true spirit bones were trained into two orders by Shao Hao. As long as you are excited, you can cast an overwhelming "sky net".


    Then ... was stolen by the stone monkey and ran to the lake under the mountain for fishing.


    The old patriarch picked up his cane and chased the stone monkey for a while.


    When Shao Hao cleared up the harvest, the time had passed for more than two months.


    The Baidangshan secret realm is about to be opened!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 605： 0 Broken Mountain Secret

    The wild land has a long history.


    Since ancient times, countless powerful monks have appeared in this world.


    Although these mighty monks have long been annihilated in time, the sects they founded and the Dongfu they built are still hidden in this world.


    This is the origin of the mystery.


    In the Baiduan Mountains, there is such a mystery.


    It is rumored that in the Baiduan Mountains countless years ago, there was an immensely vast ancient country. The mysterious realm of Baiduan Mountain is left by this ancient country.


    Today, this unknown ancient country has long been annihilated in the dust of history. However, the secret realm of Baiduan Mountain still opens every five hundred years.


    "boom!"


    In the depths of the Baiduan Mountains, the end of the distant earth burst into a loud noise.


    The bright glow of the sun shines on the sky, and the hazy cloudiness is bright like a rainbow. As if a portal was slowly opening, the ancient mystery sealed in time was waking up from a deep sleep.


    "The mystery of Baiduan Mountain is about to open!"


    The news came out that all the people who were following the mysterious realm of Baiduan Mountain could no longer sit still. They set off for the Baiduan Mountains.


    Broken City.


    This city, located on the edge of Baiduan Mountain, has gathered countless monks of various ethnic groups in the wasteland in just a few days.


    With more people, there are naturally more contradictions.


    More importantly, these people come from different races, different countries, and different forces. They ... have been fighting for a long time in the realm of virtual gods.


    At this moment, after meeting in Broken City, it is difficult to think of no contradiction unless the strengths are equal and there are scruples about each other!


    "Tupat''s home, don''t run. Today, Lao Tzu counts with you!"


    "Tianluo''s puppet species, some kind of horses come here, are you afraid you won''t succeed?"


    There was a quarrel and scolding on a bluestone avenue in the city.


    These are two conflicting families. At this moment, the children of the family meet on a narrow road, and they are naturally tit-for-tat.


    "Boom!"


    Each rune was shining brightly, and the magical arts clashed, causing a burst of roar.


    As the two sides fought, a quaint beast car drove slowly.


    "Humble people, dare to block the way of my master? You all **** it!"


    A giant beast that resembled a wolf burst into a roar, and the fangs of Sensen''s blood basin opened wide, turning into a large and boundless vortex, swallowing the people of the two sides fighting.


    "Click!"


    The giant mouth is closed, and blood light splashes.


    Two families, dozens of people, were swallowed up by the beast of this cart.


    Even the ferocious beasts pulling the car are so arrogant. How terrible is that unseen master?


    "presumptuous!"


    This "humble human race" made people all over the place hearing these words angry. A young man in a silver robe shot at the case, yelling at the beast car.


    "Ok?"


    The beast pulling the car suddenly turned his head, a pair of scarlet beast eyes, showing endless brutality, "boy, you are dead! No matter what your origin, you provoked me to Xiling Shenshantou, no one can protect you."


    Xiling Shenshan!


    When the name came out, everyone around him was trembling.


    This is a horrible and sacred mountain of sacred mountains.


    "Children don''t make sense, forgive me, forgive me!"


    A middle-aged person quickly got up, pulled the silver robe boy behind him, and explained to the beast that was pulling the cart. After all, in a place like Xiling Shenshan, you can try not to provoke it.


    "It''s late!"


    The beast of the cart opened its mouth, and a huge force of devour was about to emerge.


    "Do you really want to do it?"


    The middle-aged man burst out with the splendid rune radiance, and stared coldly at the fierce beast. "We make up the Tiange, although we don''t want to cause trouble, we are not afraid of it! If you want to fight, you can let the horse over!"


    "Huh? Bu Tian Ge?"


    The beast trembled, and the impending power stopped instantly.


    Yes, he didn''t want to provoke Bu Tian Ge.


    This is not how prestigious Bu Tian Ge is, even Xiling Shenshan dare not provoke it. But ... it is said that Bu Tiange has something to do with the two "can''t afford" cruel children.


    Even the Demon Lake was destroyed, and Xiling Shenshan didn''t want to provoke such horrible guys because of a quarrel.


    "Bu Tian Ge, isn''t it great? Haven''t you borrowed the authority of others?"


    Muttering in a low voice, the beast pulled up and drove away.


    "Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man in Bu Tian Ge shook his head with a smile. "Shao Hao and Tai Hao, this is how I borrowed the prestige from the door of Bu Tian Ge. This is my prestige.


    Well, in fact, everyone knows what the truth is.


    It''s just that you make up your life and have a relationship with the two brutal bear children.


    However ... everyone around him could only smile and compliment, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge roar in the void, and a brilliant light burst into the sky.


    A magnificent portal is slowly opening.


    "A mystery is coming!"


    "The channel will open!"


    At this moment, everyone in the Broken City opened his eyes wide and looked at it with excitement.


    On the horizon, a hollow looming.


    In the glory, we can see vaguely that there is a vast and mysterious world that is gradually manifesting.


    "boom!"


    The splendid light of the gods rose like a volcanic explosion.


    The light of the **** is like waves, turbulent, and the whole world is roaring. The ground-breaking scene is stunning.


    The light was raging and roaring, like a giant wave, and like a horse rushing. The world is roaring, the earth is shaking, and the terror is boundless.


    "boom!"


    With a final loud noise, the portal finally opened!


    There is only one layer of light curtain like the water pattern in the bright and shining cavity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the opposite side of the light curtain, the mysterious and secret world has already appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mystery is open!"


    "It''s time to enter the mystery!"


    With a loud roar, a ten-foot-tall giant leaped into the sky and rushed into the light curtain.


    Then, a barley leaped up!


    Jinpeng spread his wings and soared into the sky!


    Colorful magic butterflies flap their wings and cut through the sky.


    ...


    At this moment, all kinds of creatures were dispatched in the entire broken city, all rushing towards the light curtain.


    Terran geniuses are naturally not far behind.


    Runes of light sprang up, some of them showed their treasures, some of them gave out treasures, and one after another broke through the sky, afraid to fall behind.


    "This is an opportunity and a cruel test!"


    In the empty city, an old man stood in a volley, yelling loudly toward the front, as if to remind his children in the tribe.


    "The Baidangshan mystery is a self-contained realm. The rules are limited. Those who enter the mystery can''t cross the cave. So everything in the mystery can only be worked by yourself! Life or death, success or failure, are in your own hands ! "


    Streams of light flew up into the sky, like a meteor in the sky, roaring into the huge portal of the void manifestation.


    A dragon fight and a **** fight are about to begin.


    "Well? Taihao and Shaohao, haven''t you come?"


    At this time, some people who were concerned about the two cruel children suddenly appeared, and it seems that no two people have entered the secret place of Baiduan Mountain.


    "Oh!"


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, two screams shook the sky and shook the world.


    The swallowing larks and poor and strange sounds roared through the air, and the vast and boundless breath was shocking and terrifying.


    On the backs of the two true blood spirits, two young children in black robes stood upright with their negative hands, and they were shocking!


    .

 Chapter 606： Princess of Fire Country

    "Sure enough!"


    Everyone felt shocked to see the two pure blood spirits and the two young figures.


    Although the destruction of the Demon Lake has long been rumored, the people are still absolutely unbelievable to see the two figures and the mixed true spirit of the two lords.


    Especially those ancient relics.


    Usually, they pride themselves on their bloodlines and face the high toes of the human race.


    At this moment, even the pure blood true spirit of His Holiness''s realm is just a mount for two human race children, which makes these ancient relics have a feeling of belief collapse.


    Pure blood real spirits are just mounts. What should we, the mixed blood descendants of pure blood true spirits, do?


    "It is said that there are a lot of good things in Shaobaishan, Shaohao, let''s go in!"


    A pair of golden feathers stretched out from the back, and the small stone figure rushed out, flying away from the back of the skyfinch.


    "You''re waiting outside, we''re in!"


    Shao Hao gave a command to the two mounts, his wings spread, and he caught up with the small stones and rushed into the secret place of Baiduan Mountain together.


    "The mystery is truly extraordinary!"


    Through the light curtain, the two entered a vast and boundless world.


    Strong heaven and earth vitality permeates the entire world, not worse than the Demon Mountain.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise ahead.


    Baoshu streamer whistled, two groups of people huddled together.


    "Humble people, this is where you are buried!"


    A huge bear with long black hair, a unicorn on his head, and a double-winged bear owl, waving a bear''s paw, and patted it fiercely against several ethnic boys in front.


    The huge force shook the earth, swept it out with a single palm, and the rubble scattered.


    "This is an ancient relic! You can''t beat it, run away!"


    The human race teenagers exclaimed, fleeing.


    "Humble people? I''m uncomfortable hearing this!"


    The little stone groaned, its wings trembled, and it flew into the air. The whole person flashed like a golden lightning, rushing to the front of the black bear.


    "Dogs, call you cheap!"


    With a roar, Little Rock shot it with a wave of his palm.


    The sky was full of gods, and the power of the earth exploded.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the landslide broke.


    With a loud bang, the huge body of the black bear owl burst into blood mist. The entire body was blasted.


    "Unfortunately, the strength is a bit stronger. I accidentally knocked it out, and the bear''s paw could not eat it!"


    Little Rock shook his head sadly, his body flickered.


    "This was just ... too ho?"


    "Taihao saved us?"


    "Sure enough, it''s too good. It''s too scary, so cruel!"


    Several teenagers who were still alive after the disaster were shocked and delighted, and their hearts were shocked.


    Taikoo''s relics burst, and said, "It''s a pity that we didn''t eat a bear''s paw." This style is indeed worthy of Taihao.


    "The Lord of the Heavens asked us to help him get some water from the fountain. Now that we have promised, we can''t let go. Let''s go!"


    Shao Hao beckoned to Little Stone and flew away in the forward direction.


    "Well? There seems to be an acquaintance over there?"


    As he was flying, the small stone suddenly saw that a rosy car in front of him was rolling all the way up to the sky and passing by.


    "Is this the daughter of the Fire King?"


    Seeing this car, Shao Hao remembered that he had seen this car when he went to Bu Tian Ge before. At that time, Qi Qi also swallowed a five-colored peacock.


    "Taihao? Shaohao?"


    A young girl exclaimed amid the sorrow of the car, and stopped the car.


    The curtain opened, showing a girl. Skin is like curd, referring to spring onions, eyebrows depicting the distant daisies of spring mountains, eyes of the black pearl of the East China Sea, unique style, like heaven.


    "Huo Linger met two brothers!"


    The girl smiled and looked at the two, worshipped Yingying, and saluted them both.


    "It turned out to be Sister Huolinger!"


    Little Stone smiled, glanced at Huolinger, and sighed, "Sister, you should lose weight."


    "Uh?"


    Huo Linger was shocked and stunned.


    My body is slim and slender, there is no trace of fat, too **** ... Why do I say I am fat? Am I really fat?


    "laugh!"


    Shaohao already laughed and sprayed.


    Having been in contact with Xiaoshi for so long, how did Shao Hao not know what Xiaoshi thought? In the eyes of Little Stone, Huo Ling''er''s towering twin peaks, and his cocky hind hips, were all fat!


    "Ahem."


    Shao Hao naturally didn''t want to let this embarrassing topic go on. He coughed and asked Huo Linger: "Sister and sister are in such a hurry, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Now the two brothers learned that the little girl wanted to explore a secret place. It is said that the response here is a great opportunity. Can the two brothers be interested to go together?"


    Fire Linger wanted to invite the two to go with him. With the strength of the two, plus a little relationship, it is suitable for exploring secret places together.


    "There is nothing left and right, let''s go with Shimei!"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shi Shi looked at each other, both moved.


    So the three of them went out together and rushed to the secret place where Huo Linger talked.


    Soon after, everyone arrived near the secret place.


    It was a huge rock mountain.


    On a vast grassland, a stone mountain stands in front of it. It is huge, majestic, and magnificent.


    On the mountainside of Shishan, there is a huge black hole.


    Looking into the distance, the deep black hole, bottomless, reveals an inexplicable breath.


    At this moment, at the foot of the stone mountain, a group of creatures surrounded him.


    These creatures are breathtaking and fierce. There are nine-headed golden lions, three-foot-tall silver giants, and humanoid creatures with golden horns on their heads and wings on their backs.


    "Princess Fire Country, you are late!"


    The silver giant spoke, like a big bell, rumbling, and the mountain walls were shaking.


    "Well? Are you bringing anyone?"


    The golden nine-headed lion turned his head to look at Shao Hao and Tai Hao beside Huo Linger, and his expression was very displeased.


    Nine heads sounded like a thunder.


    The golden body is made of gold, scattered with dazzling golden mansions, and powerful, as if a huge mountain came down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Princess of Fire Country, do you even make your own claim? What is my identity? Not everyone can wait with me! "


    Humans with bi-winged backs, sneered in disdain, "If you want to participate, you have to see if you have this qualification!"


    "Uh? You ... don''t know them?"


    Suddenly, Huo Linger suddenly developed a mind of watching opera, smiling at these ancient relics and saying, "They are also arrogant and triumphant."


    "Haha! Terran Tianjiao? Terran ... do you have Tianjiao?"


    The golden nine-lion laughed loudly, raised a paw, and pointed at Shao Hao and Tai Hao. "You are also heavenly? Come on, if you can pick me up, you will not die. It is enough to be my slave! "


    "Well! A few **** animals with impure bloodlines. When my mounts are not qualified, why dare to say something?"


    The small stone stepped out and a huge unicorn ghost appeared on top of his head.


    "Kirin step!"


    The magic of the true spirit, captured from the Demon Lake, explodes on the small stones.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise! The earthquake shook and the mountain shook.


    The violent shock wave burst like a raging tide.


    "puff����"


    Shocked by this huge force, a lot of archaic relics, even if they desperately resisted, were shocked by this force to vomit blood, one by one.


    "Damn! Who the **** are you?"


    Such an astonishing power has horrified these ancient relics.


    "You don''t even know them? This is Taihao and Shaohao? You don''t even know them?"


    Huo Linger had a good plan, with a smile on his face, standing grateful.


    "It turned out to be them?"


    The whole body of cold sweat "sucked" out, and some of the ancient relics were pale and could not speak during the day.

 Chapter 607： Secret place

    "It turned out to be Taihao and Shaohao!"


    In the face of these two "bear children" that can''t be provoked most, all the ancient relics have lost their tempers and can only be honest and bow their heads and serve softly.


    Even the Demon Lake was destroyed, the holy land of the holy mountain where pure blood resides. Even these ancient relics can only look up.


    Then ... because these two bear children were provoked, the Demon Lake disappeared.


    "Everyone, this secret place is a place where the gods fall. Even if the gods fall, there are still **** bones and crystals left. This is a great opportunity!"


    Huo Linger reached out to the black hole in front of him and said to the crowd: "Since everyone is here. Let''s go into the cave!"


    Everyone rushed into shape, whistling and rushed into the secret place of the cave.


    There was boundless darkness in front of him, and a long tunnel went deep into the ground, unfathomable.


    Speeding along the road, soon after, a splendid pure land appeared in front of everyone.


    The earth is lush and green.


    Every inch of land, every tree and plant, exudes a faint light. A sacred breath permeated, serene and calm, like the holy kingdom of God.


    "Look! So much elixir!"


    The golden nine-headed lion shook his nose, and his nine heads shouted together.


    "Where is the forest? It''s all elixir! The elixir has grown so tall, this ... this is too scary!"


    The silver-haired giant''s eyes widened, a little incredible.


    "The gods fell and their spirits scattered on the earth. Nourishing the vitality of this place gave birth to such a magical sight."


    Shao Hao glanced at the lush elixir forest in front of him and smiled, "Unfortunately, these elixir are just ordinary things, and the essence is still worse. Even if they are nourished by the power of the gods, they are tall That''s it. "


    "The son of Shao Hao really has great insight!"


    Huo Linger sighed, and then continued: "Everyone, the **** bones and **** crystals left by the gods are our goals. If anyone is interested in these elixir, please pick it later."


    "Exactly! Let''s go!"


    Everyone is of extraordinary origin. These elixir are extremely precious to ordinary monks, but for those present, they are taller and taller.


    Deep into the Pure Land, the people kept moving forward, and within an instant, an ancient altar appeared before them.


    This is a hill in pure land.


    Above the hill, stands a white altar crystal clear. On the altar, a variety of radiances bloomed, a sacred breath rippled like a vast ocean.


    "On the altar, it must be a god!"


    A group of archaic relics glowed with two eyes, eager to try, and rushed forward to grab the artifact on the altar in their hands.


    but����


    Shao Hao and Tai Hao were present, regardless of their origins or individual cultivation, and they were above the crowd. These ancient relics, even if their hearts are already eager and impatient, they dare not make trouble.


    "Let''s see what''s going on, and wait for the assignment!"


    When Huo Linger saw these ancient relics staggering, Ma Shan understood what they were worried about.


    "Yes! Go and see first!"


    Huo Linger''s proposal was unanimously approved by everyone.


    Step up the hill and board the altar.


    The artifact on the altar appeared before the crowd.


    "An egg?"


    In the splendid radiance, a gray stone egg floated up and down in the radiance, as if floating on the water.


    "No **** bones, no **** crystals."


    After searching around the altar, there was nothing but this egg.


    Although this egg must be extraordinary, it is also a huge gain. However, with only one egg, this is not easy to distribute.


    "Maybe this egg is still the pup of the gods. Let''s pack it up first!"


    Huo Linger took out an animal skin pocket, waved his hand, the pocket was long and windy, and a rune of light spread, the pockets opened, giving a huge suction, sucking at the stone egg on the altar.


    Under this suction, the stone egg on the altar was shaking, slowly flying from the altar.


    "Qiankun bag! The princess has such treasures, and the country of fire is really rich!"


    When the princess of the kingdom of fire took out the Qiankun bag, a lot of ancient relics were amazed.


    "Om ..."


    The stone egg flew up from the divine light, had just taken off the altar, and was about to fly into the bag of Qiankun.


    "Shimei be careful!"


    At this time, Little Stone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the stone egg came out of the magic, a loud noise was heard from the entire altar, and a violent shock was born.


    At the same time, the endless flow of divine light was flowing, and sacred and splendid runes were sketched on the entire altar, and a huge divine power rose up.


    Stone Egg stopped moving!


    Even though Huo Linger kept urging Qiankun''s bag, the stone egg took root as if it had taken root.


    "Ah! We''re stuck!"


    When the rune on the altar shines, a light curtain emerges, trapping everyone in the light curtain of the altar.


    "Alas ..."


    A wolf howled up into the sky.


    On the altar, a huge golden wolf phantom manifested in the light. A sacred majesty, but with a bit of **** and violent breath, like a tide.


    "Alas!"


    The golden wolf roared, opened his teeth and opened his mouth to face an ancient relic on the altar, and bite it down!


    The golden wolf flashed past, as if it were a phantom, not a real existence.


    however����


    "what����"


    This ancient relic is a golden horned white sheep. When the golden wolf phantom passed over it, the golden horned Aries screamed violently.


    Flesh and blood!


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Horned Aries disappeared with all his flesh and blood, leaving only a pile of residual bones. It seems like ... was swallowed by the golden wolf.


    "Damn! What the **** is this?"


    The tragic appearance of the Golden Horned Aries has horrified other species left by Archaeology.


    "Hurry open the curtain!"


    A number of archaic relics attacked the light curtain.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A variety of magical techniques entered the light curtain, but disappeared like no other river into the sea, without any effect.


    "Don''t do it! This rune is absorbing the magic you cast."


    Seeing this, Shao Hao hurriedly stopped his words.


    "No hands, are you waiting here to die?"


    In front of the crisis of life and death, these ancient relics have already taken care of whether they will offend Shao Hao!


    "The golden wolf phantom is the manifestation of the magic array. The more magic skills you cast, the greater the power absorbed by the altar, and the stronger the golden wolf will be."


    Little Stone glanced at the archaic relics, and shook his head silently. "Say, aren''t you all brains? Why do you want to do it? It''s too easy to break the altar."


    "Uh? Taihao, how can you break the line?"


    Hearing the words of the small stone, the ancient relics were overjoyed, stopped quickly, and looked at the small stone with anticipation.


    "The Golden Wolf ghost swallowed the Golden Horn Aries just now. You just wanted to break the light curtain, but you didn''t notice that the vitality devoured by the Golden Wolf was poured into this stone egg."


    Shaohao pointed at the stone egg floating in the air and smiled, "So, the key lies on this stone egg!"


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible wave swept past, and the stone egg floating in Shenhui disappeared instantly.


    "Now, instead of magic, only physical strength. Smash the altar!"

 Chapter 608： God egg? Eat it!

    "Boom!"


    When a group of archaic relics "Ping Pong Pong" smashed for a while, the small stones gave their final words, and the violent force directly blasted the entire altar.


    "Look, those elixir ..."


    After the light curtain was broken, the outside scene appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the sacred pure land was ruined. The earth dries up, the vegetation withers, and those lush forest-like potions are all turned into ash remains in one place.


    "This this����"


    The siege time in the light curtain was only a short moment, but the pure land outside was completely turned into a desert.


    "The altar rune has extracted all the vitality here, this pure land has been destroyed!"


    Shao Hao shook his head and sighed, "After the power of the gods was recovered by the gods, the former prosperity was like a bubble."


    "What''s your feeling? Go away!"


    Little Stone waved his hand carelessly, his body whistling.


    After a while, the crowd left the cave and returned to the ground.


    "Shaohao, take that egg out and bake it and eat it."


    The small stone licked his lips. "This egg, not the gods, are all **** cubs. I have eaten ancient relics, eaten pure blood, and have not eaten gods!"


    "hiss����"


    There was a chilling sound all around.


    A cold sweat broke out from the foreheads of the ancient relics.


    Too cruel! so horrible!


    In the past, I only heard that the ancient relics and pure blood cannibals eat people. Now ... seems to be the other way around?


    "Taihao son, Shaohao son, thank you very much for being rescued just now. I will not bother anymore when I have something important to say! Goodbye!"


    Hurrying to leave, all the ancient relics are like flying away, they flew away without even daring to return.


    It''s no wonder they have to run. In case of two brutal bear children, after eating the stone eggs, they feel that they are not full, and want to fill the stomach with an ancient relic ...


    That was really terrifying! so horrible!


    "You guys ... really eat?"


    Huo Linger saw that Shao Hao took out the stone egg. After the small stone took it, he cast a cast and imprisoned him in mid-air, then sprayed a fiery Jinwu real fire in his hand, grilling the stone egg constantly.


    "It''s ... too bad!"


    This stone egg is not a **** cub. Should n��t it be well kept? How could you eat it directly?


    Thinking of the horrors of Tai Hao and Shao Hao, even the pure blood of the realm of the Lord can only be used as a mount, and the **** cub can only be used as food. It seems ... normal?


    "Sister, when you''re done cooking, I''ll share it with you. But ..."


    Little Stone raised his eyes and glanced at Huolinger''s chest. "Sister, you are really too fat, wait and eat less!"


    "you����"


    At this time, Huo Linger also understood what Taihao meant by "too fat".


    In Fire Linger''s view, this is obviously a joke. Huo Linger''s face turned red, and he hated his teeth itching, gritting his teeth for a while.


    Jinwu was really hot and fierce.


    Under the flame of barbecue, the stone egg imprisoned in the air seemed to shake, and there was no sound in an instant.


    Soon after, this egg ... was really cooked.


    The golden wings fluttered, and the hard eggshell was opened, exposing the white protein of sheep fat and white jade.


    "Ready to eat!"


    A wave of the sword wing cut off a piece of protein and threw it to Huo Linger, "This is yours."


    "I ... just like that?"


    The three-foot-diameter stone egg had less than a three-inch piece in its hand. The small stones and Shao Hao, half of them, were holding the fragrant God''s eggs, and were very happy.


    This made Huo Linger depressed and angry.


    "Your constitution is not good. You can''t take too much food."


    Shao Hao raised his head and smiled at Huolinger. "Godling cubs are more powerful than pure blood realling cubs. You can eat these, it''s not bad."


    "Is that so?"


    Huo Linger doubted the letter and sent a piece of protein in her hand to her mouth. The small mouth of the cherry opened, and she took a bite.


    The fragrance is overflowing, and the teeth and cheeks are fragrant.


    The extremely delicious taste stimulates the taste buds and makes Huolinger startled. He can''t wait to swallow his tongue.


    however����


    The next moment, a huge heat was born from the belly, like fiery and violent lava, as if a volcano was about to explode in the belly.


    "So amazing?"


    Huo Linger didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly meditated to practice the exercises, exercise the exercises, and digest this power.


    "Boom!"


    The brilliant flames rose into the sky, and Huo Linger''s body was full of flames. A Suzaku virtual figure manifested above his head, spread his wings and cried, setting off a raging flame.


    "Do you know how good you are? You can eat these at most."


    Little Stone looked up at Huolinger, shook his head with a smile, and then continued to eat.


    The three-footed dome, except for the point that Huo Linger departed from, all the rest went into the stomach of Shao Hao and Little Stone.


    After eating so much, the two did not have any abnormalities, it seemed that they just ate some ordinary food.


    "you guys����"


    After Huo Linger digested the swallowed eggs, she now ate a little bit and was busy for a long time. These two guys ate more, but they were fine.


    Are they ... so strong?


    A simple comparison made Huo Linger''s heart horrified ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She was shocked by the strength of the two.


    In fact, it does.


    The practice of nine true spiritual treasures, coupled with "Taiyue Tiangong", "Six Reincarnation Tiangong", and "Human Immortal Martial Art", both of them are extremely powerful.


    In addition, the two are more powerful than the pure blood pups. The ten-hole realm can digest this **** egg without much effort.


    "Sister, this is the matter. I will leave when I have more important matters."


    The two were going to find the Immortal God Spring. At this moment, the **** eggs are already eaten, so there is no need to stay here.


    "In the mysterious realm of Baiduan Mountain, in the early days, the races of various ethnic groups were arrogantly fighting. It is naturally unfavorable to rely on the cultivation of two brothers. However, when the mysterious land is about to close, the ancient seals are opened, and the various secret places sealed in the mysterious land are open. The existence of the Beastmaster Realm will come out. Two brothers must be careful. "


    Huo Linger reminded with concern.


    "Thank you, sister, for reminding us that we will be careful."


    Shao Hao nodded with a smile, his wings spread, and whistled.


    "Sister, although you are a fat man, you are also a beautiful fat man."


    The small stone waved his hand, a golden light burst out, broke into the sky, and disappeared into the sky.


    "You bastard!"


    Huo Linger stomped his feet fiercely, but ... the phrase "beautiful fat man" made Huo Linger annoyed and a little secretly pleased.


    "Tahoe, this guy is ... a bad guy!"


    Well, men are not bad, women do not love.


    Huo Linger has developed some strange feelings about the small stones.


    In this life ... the separation between hundreds of thousands of years between the fire spirit and the small stone, the sinking into the darkness, countless regrets and pains, presumably will not be reborn!


    You know, Emperor Huangtian is so miserable that the people around him are miserable too!

 Chapter 609： 0 grass garden, hit the **** stone

    "Hey, Shaohao, where is the old Shenquan, do you know?",


    Little Stone caught up with Shao Hao and asked in doubt.


    In his opinion, both of them entered the Baiduan Mountains for the first time. They had never been exposed to the information of the Baiduan Mountains before, so naturally they could not figure out the location of the old Shenquan.


    "I know."


    Shao Hao nodded toward Little Stone. "There is a map of Baiduan Mountain in the Supreme Hall."


    "Even this? The Supreme Hall is so powerful?"


    Little Stone raised his head in surprise, admiring, "Extreme Hall, it is indeed the Holy Land created by the Supreme Lord."


    "The Supreme Master ancestral thought of insight into the heavens and the earth, of course, Baiduan Mountain''s secret realm could not hide the ancestor''s eyes."


    Since entering the Baidangshan secret realm, all the maps of the Baiduanshan secret realm have been displayed on the tablet of the Supreme Palace. Secrets everywhere, all kinds of special products, one by one listed, extremely detailed.


    "Bu Lao Shen Quan is in the medicine garden of Baiduan Mountain. In addition to Bu Lao Shen Quan, there are countless elixir in Bai Cao Garden, which is worth our visit."


    The golden wings stretched out, and the two took up a golden rainbow, bursting into the sky like lightning, with a great momentum.


    The weather of the wing of the magical weapon was released, and the two also avoided unnecessary troubles, so that they would not recognize them as they did before the ancient relics, and then jumped out to challenge.


    "That''s ... Taihao and Shaohao?"


    Two pairs of golden wings, the mighty divine power, this obvious sign, so that everyone who saw this scene, guessed their identity.


    A ferocious bear child must not be provoked.


    After understanding the identity of the two people, none of them came to death.


    "There is Baicao Garden over there."


    In a valley in front, Swiss qi transpiration, auspicious clouds flow.


    Looking away, it was vaguely discernible that it was a medicine garden. In the medicine garden, the splendid and splendid, the endless plants and trees are full of tide.


    "It really is a good place, much better than the medicine garden of Demon Lake."


    The small stone saw the weather in the valley, and nodded in admiration. "Good guy, such a rich plant essence, are all the elixir growing here?


    "Go and see!"


    The wings turned, and the two whistled and fell to the valley where Baicaoyuan was located.


    As if there was a layer of light curtain covering the whole valley, and the aura of light lingering between them, the scene in the valley was amazing, like a fairyland.


    "It is rumored that this Baicao Garden was sacredly developed by ancient times. Looking at this weather, it really is very mysterious."


    Shao Hao nodded and motioned toward the small stone, "Let''s go! See what kind of scene is inside."


    Step out, through the light curtain, as if into the other side of the world.


    "Boom!"


    There was a shock in the void, and a huge pressure shrouded like a heavy mountain.


    "Is this a rune array? Or a field?"


    This huge pressure was nothing to both of them and didn''t care too much.


    "It should be the role of the field. Rune magic cannot be used."


    Little stone reached out his hand, a flash of light flashed through his fingertips, and then instantly annihilated.


    This is Jinwu Real Fire.


    In this Baicao Garden, Jinwu Zhenhuo, a true magic weapon, can only emit a trace of fire, and it is instantly annihilated.


    "All the runes and treasures are limited in the Baicao Garden. Only physical strength can be used. For us, it doesn''t matter if we use treasures."


    With their two bodies, there is no need to be able to use magic, and they have not lost much combat power.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a loud roar in the center of Baicaoyuan.


    "cracking!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the fierce beast and raptor came, and between them, two huge figures were fighting and fighting.


    "Bi Fang and Zhu Jian? These are two pure-blood true spirit cubs, are they fighting?"


    Little Stone grinned, "Go, go and see the pure-blood true cub, how capable is it!"


    Leaping forward, the figure of Little Stone whistled forward.


    In the Baicao Garden, the power outside the body is limited, the wings of the British strokes are no longer available, and they can only move forward with their own strength.


    "Be careful!"


    Shao Hao was about to keep pace, and suddenly saw a purple light burst through the sky, rushing out like lightning, and pierced the small stone fiercely.


    "Hum! How dare you sneak attack?"


    The little stone roared and turned and punched.


    The vastness of blood swelled and huge power burst. He punched with a punch, sinking like a mountain.


    "Oh!"


    With a bang, the purple light burst. The juice splashed and debris.


    "It turned out to be a tree vine?"


    Seeing the broken purple vine, the small stone frowned. "Even tree vines will sneak attack? This place is really weird."


    "Not just tree vines!"


    Shao Hao turned and shot with a palm, and an old tree with knots was shot with a palm of Shao Hao. Countless rushes like spears rushed out of the ground, and suddenly slumped softly.


    "Vine will attack, and so will old trees, so ... what about the stone? Does it also attack?"


    The small stone frowned and glanced at it, kicking it and kicking the stone next to it.


    "Ah ... don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I haven''t attacked yet ... oh no! No! I won''t sneak attack! I will never attack!"


    Between the two of them stunned, the ruler-seeking stone, which was kicked up by a small stone, flew, and it even ... spoke.


    "What the **** are you?"


    The little stone frowned, the figure flew, reached out and grabbed the stone, grabbed the stone in his hand.


    "I''m an ordinary stone! Rao life! Rao life!"


    A panic voice screamed among the stones, begging for mercy.


    "I believe it''s you!"


    The small stone snorted and clenched his fist, and the vast force condensed on the fist. "How strong is the kick I just made? If it was just a normal stone, it would have been shattered long ago. You haven''t even left a mark. Will it be ordinary rocks? "


    "What nonsense with it? It is not uncommon to see sacrificial spirits in the mountains and stones. There is another mountain in Xiaogu Mountain that has become a sacrificial spirit. If you honestly explain it, spare it. If it is not honest, just break it."


    Shao Hao put on a black face, his eyes were cold, and he was full of brilliant blood and blood.


    "Haha! Shatter me? Do you want to shatter me?"


    At this time, the sound in the stone no longer beg for softness, but became extremely arrogant and extremely tough.


    "You two juniors, the old man is the **** stone of Baicaoyuan Township ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everything in Baicaoyuan is controlled by the old man."


    On top of the stones, a stream of light shone, seemingly very ordinary stones, instantly became colorful and mysterious.


    "Boy, if you want to gain something in Baicao Garden, you have to see if the old man doesn''t agree. If you offend the old man, Baicao Garden''s field will directly bomb you out. You will always ..."


    "Dare to talk hard!"


    Before the voice in the stone was finished, the small stone hit it with a punch.


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts!"


    There was a scream of screaming among the stones, which seemed to be beaten terribly.


    Actually ... Little Rock was blowing his fist and grinning with his teeth, "What the **** is this thing? Why is it so hard? Even my hand hurts!"


    "This should be the legendary hitting stone! One of the ten ancient fierce hitting stone!"


    After searching for a bit on the "Super Palace", Shao Hao found the origin of the stone.


    "Taikoo is so fierce? This thing ... apart from being a little harder, doesn''t seem to be anything special?"


    The small stone grabbed the stone and looked up and down for a long time in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t find a bit of arrogance as the "Ten Ancient Ten".


    "Indestructible! Rebound all attacks! And it also has the characteristics that must be hit! With this, hitting the **** stone is the ancient ten!"


    "It turned out to be this? Haha!"


    The small stone lifted the stone in his hand, and laughed, "Yes! Yes! It will be refreshing to hit someone in the future!"


    "Don''t! I hurt when I hit someone!"


    A painful sorrow hit God Stone, as if lamenting its future destiny.


    This thing fell into the hands of the small stone, that is a good slab.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 610： You guys get up

    "Show me the sacred stone!"


    At this time, Shao Hao reached out from the small stone and took it over. Ranwen Xiao? Said ??? r? Anen`


    Looking down at the sacred stone in his hand, his fingers flicked a few times on the sacred stone, and a smile appeared on Shao Hao''s face.


    "Hit the **** stone, you have been in the Baicao Garden for a long time. Just now, what else did you say to the Baicaoyuan Town House God Stone. Presumably, there should really be a town house God Stone! So tell me the answer!"


    "What kind of town hall **** stone? No, absolutely nothing! That is obviously made up to lie to you!"


    Hearing Shao Hao''s words, he seemed to be shaking a bit, and then he denied it.


    "You better tell me the truth. Otherwise, I have a way to deal with you!"


    Shao Hao stretched out his hand and knocked on the stone. "Tell me, where is the town stone?"


    "Well! Now that you know I''m a **** stone, you should know my ability. Don''t talk about your current strength, even if your strength improves a few more levels, how can you treat me?"


    Hit God Stone and take a stance, sneer at Shaohao disdain.


    "In legend, hitting the **** stone is the first choice of the ancient powerful refining device. Speaking of refining device, I also have a lot of experience! Let you feel it first!"


    Reaching out, an invisible wave swept away. Hitting the Divine Stone was instantly incorporated into the "Supreme Hall."


    "After the Refiner Pavilion was built, I can also refiner in the Supreme Hall."


    Throwing the sacred stone into the smelter''s pavilion of the "Extreme Palace", the mighty is full of colorful rays, a force that destroys all things, decomposes everything, shrouds the sacred stone.


    "Ah ... Rao life! Rao life! I move! I move! Help! I surrender!"


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in the colorful glow, the trembling with the divine stone scared and shuddered, screaming suddenly, begging for mercy.


    "I know it!"


    Shao Hao reached for his hand and took out the sacred stone. "Say! Where is the sacred stone in the town hall?"


    "Zhenfu Shenshi ... just ... it''s me!"


    It seemed as if I had taken the fate of the **** stone, and honestly explained, "I am really the **** of the town government. I have shed my original body and reborn. The true **** of the town government is my original body."


    "Well? You guys, it''s not honest!"


    The small stone stepped forward, reached out and knocked on the **** stone, "Shao Hao, refine it directly."


    "Rao Ming! Rao Ming! What I said is true! The town''s **** stone is right in the center of Baicaoyuan, and it''s in Bu Lao Shen Quan."


    Hit the God Stone and quickly explain it honestly.


    "Hope you are telling the truth."


    Shao Hao nodded, and handed the sacred stone to the small stone. "This Baicao Garden looks very good. There is still no such a medicine garden at home. We will take it directly home."


    "Haha! Carry home, I like it best!"


    The little stones laughed and echoed.


    Along the road pointed by the gods, the two went all the way to the center of Baicaoyuan.


    Deep into the medicine garden, the aura full of air is more intense. The heavenly aura is like Yunxia, ??and it seems like a vast ocean. Walking in it is like entering a sea of ??gods.


    Numerous elixir was densely surrounded.


    An ancient elixir, the whole body is shining, the huge plant essence is like the Changhong rising from the same sky, brilliant.


    At a glance, all kinds of elixir were everywhere in the vast medicine garden. Among them, some elixir reached the limit of growth, withered, and turned into a pile of aura of immortal mud.


    "Good guy, this Baicaoyuan is really extraordinary! It just fits to move home."


    Seeing such a scene, Little Stone''s thoughts of carrying Baicao Garden home a little bit more.


    "Boom!"


    After turning over a medicine field, a glorious light ahead re-emerged, reflecting the entire sky with golden light.


    "Is that the old fountain?"


    Among the splendid light of God, there is a small pond, which emits a brilliant golden light, dazzling and dazzling, like a cloud, a magnificent light that illuminates the whole world.


    Even if they were far apart, Shao Hao and Xiao Shi could feel a huge source of life.


    "This is the old fountain, and the weather is extraordinary!"


    Little Stone sighed and moved on. Not far away, a figure appeared in front of him. These people must be the pure blood creatures like Bi Fang and Zhu Jian that I saw before.


    Approaching Xiaochizi of Bu Laoshenquan, Shao Hao and Xiao Shito also saw the situation ahead.


    In front of Jinhui''s brilliant Koike, a few young pure blood spirits are stepping towards Koike step by step under the pressure of the vast and boundless field near Koike.


    On the periphery of the pond, some creatures are struggling to pick the elixir by the pond.


    Some ancient relics, as well as a few monks, coughed blood, while under tremendous field pressure, struggling towards elixir.


    "Well? Someone is here again? It happens that the slaves in this seat are not enough. It is okay to accept you as slaves!"


    A golden beast all over the body stood up and yelled at Shao Hao and Xiao Shito, "Don''t you come quickly?"


    "Huh? Is there something wrong with your head? You picked my elixir, and I didn''t bother you, did you come to mess with me?"


    Little Stone has long regarded the entire Baicao Garden as his own thing, and was originally dissatisfied with the behavior of these people in taking medicine.


    At this moment, when he heard the shout of this golden beast, Little Stone suddenly became furious.


    "I love this place!"


    The small stone reached for a ring and pointed around it, and a roar rushed up, "Everything here is mine! You get out of me all!"


    One step out, the incomparable physical strength, shocked the ground beneath your feet, powerful, overbearing!


    Shao Hao''s announcement made everyone around Shenquan look sideways.


    Some people look disdainful, others see it unseen, and others are furious! Of course ... some people are scared!


    "Humble people, you are looking for death!"


    The golden beast roared and waved a huge giant palm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shot it with a small palm!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Little Stone''s eyes were cold, and the words "humble people" made Little Stone''s anger a little bit heavier, and the strength of his hands a little bit heavier.


    "Fighting King!"


    In this place where the physical and blood power of the body can only be exerted, the martial arts of Xianxian martial arts has exerted the power of the invincible.


    "boom!"


    With one punch, everything is destroyed!


    Under this punch, the golden beast "banged" and burst into a mist of blood.


    "It''s so strong?"


    Near Shenquan, everyone was frightened by the fist of small stones.


    "Get out!"


    The little stone was unreasonable, he raised his fist, and smashed out a few punches against the pure blood real spirits who were walking towards Shenquan.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty shock wave swept like a tide, and several pure blood real spirits that had been suppressed by the field near Shenquan were shocked and sprayed with blood even though they desperately resisted.


    "Too ho, you are too overbearing!"


    At this time, a young girl wearing a purple dress, full of light and dust, turned to stare at the small stone, her face full of anger.


    "Well? Do you know me? That''s right!"


    Little Stone grinned, "Since you know me, you know my temper too! Get out! Or die!"


    "leave here!"


    Shao Hao also stepped out and released a monstrous power.


    "Too Hao! Shao Hao! Don''t be too arrogant! This is the secret place of Baiduan Mountain! Even if the power behind you is great, you can only rely on yourself here!"


    The girl in the purple dress froze with cold eyes, "You two are really strong, but the two of us joined forces and it is not difficult to win you!"


    "Only you wicked animals?"


    Extending a finger, he shook it gently, and the small stone poked his lips. "Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 611： 0 grass garden, carry home

    "You are too arrogant!"


    When hearing the words of small stones, several pure blood true spirits couldn''t help it.


    Even if Taihao is more powerful, can several people join forces and still not be able to deal with you?


    So, Bi Fang, Zhu Jian, Golden-winged Dapeng, Qing Ye, plus the girl in purple, all turned around and retreated from the side of Shenquan Pool.


    "Taihao, I''ll see how good you are."


    Several pure blood true spirits roared and killed Chao Taihao.


    "Dapeng spread its wings!"


    Golden-winged Dapeng''s pair of golden bright wings, like two giant swords, beheaded off small stones.


    "Bifang''s Claw!"


    Bifang only has one foot, but this foot is the most powerful force of Bifang.


    "Overturned!"


    The green pheasant rose like a dragon, and its huge body seemed to stir the sea.


    "Broken Mountain Shear!"


    Zhu Jian''s dark long tail is like a sharp scissors, tearing the sky to cut clouds.


    "Tianyun Palm!"


    The girl in purple outstretched a white palm like a jade, and pressed it against Shaohao.


    Together, the five exhibited the strongest stunts. Amazingly powerful and infinitely powerful.


    however


    "Smash!"


    The small stone grabbed an inconspicuous stone in his hand, roared, waved it, and smashed it one by one.


    "Oh!"


    Golden-winged Dapeng exploded into Venus, a big bag burst on his forehead, his figure flickered, a cricket, and his head fell to the ground.


    "Ah! It hurts me! Don''t smash it!"


    The painful screams of beating God Stone seemed to pierce the eardrum.


    "Oh!"


    The little stone was not soft-hearted, and ignored the screaming of the **** stone at all.


    "Oh!"


    Bi Fang''s head was bleeding, screaming, and shaking.


    "Oh!"


    The green urn erected in the air, a large bag swelled on the forehead, the figure flashed, and "bang" fell to the ground.


    "Oh!"


    Zhu Jian wailed, holding his head and rolling on the ground.


    "I surrender!"


    When the small stone lifted the stone and was about to smash it towards the girl in purple clothes, the girl in purple clothes screamed and hurried back, yelling "surrender" in her mouth.


    "Ah! Ah! It hurts me!"


    The sound of screaming and screaming at God''s Stone was still higher than one.


    Hearing the scream of the divine stone, a few pure blood mourning spirits fell to the ground, shaking with anger.


    Asshole! Obviously it hurts us! You have a rock, it hurts!


    Hit **** stone, indestructible, extremely hard. More importantly, there is a "must hit" feature when attacking with a stone.


    Therefore, the small stone waved and hit the **** stone, hitting a shot. Several pure blood spirits, one person and one brick, fell down!


    "Awesome stone!"


    "Hum! Farewell!"


    Being smashed by a brick of small stones, the hearts of several pure blood true spirits were very uneasy. However, they have all lost, and no face remains here.


    Even the girl in purple, who wasn''t exposed to bricks, was frightened and hurried away. If you also end up with a brick, and a bag so swollen on your forehead, you can''t see anyone.


    So everyone left and left Baicaoyuan.


    "Well, now we are the only one left here. Hit the **** stone, where is the town **** stone?"


    The small stone knocked at the beating stone a few times, stopped its mourning, and asked loudly.


    "It''s there! The pond of the old Shenquan, and that base is the town''s **** stone."


    Dashen Stone has been so tempered that he can only honestly explain it.


    "Originally this base?"


    Shaohao walked to the side of the pond in a few steps and saw the square base of the rock in Shenquanchi.


    The gray rocks are inconspicuous, just like the well edge of a wellhead. If there is no reminder of the divine stone, there is really nothing abnormal.


    "Tell the law of the town''s **** stone worship!"


    To carry the entire Baicao Garden away, it is natural to sacrifice the town''s **** stone offerings.


    "Okay!"


    In front of the two savage bear children, he had to be subdued by hitting the divine stone, and quickly passed the alchemy method.


    "Sacred Stone Ceremony!"


    The mighty blood was poured into the base of the Zhenfu **** stone like a wave, and according to the method given by playing the **** stone, the Zhenfu **** stone was continuously sacrificed.


    "Hum"


    A roar rang, and endless auras of light flowed. On the ground of the Baicao Garden, countless auras of auras of light shining condensed, forming a huge magic circle.


    "Okay!"


    Shao Hao greeted Xiao Shitou, and the two rose into the air and got out of the Baicao Garden.


    "Close!"


    A ray of light hit, and the entire Baicao Garden banged loudly, bursting into endless brilliance.


    In the vast brilliance like the ocean and sea, the huge Baicao Garden is shrinking continuously, and it has become a garden bonsai with a square foot.


    Shao Hao stretched out his hand and turned the bonsai from Baicao Garden into the "Extreme Hall".


    "Haha! You can take it home!"


    Little Stone laughed.


    "It''s really useful to take it home and put it at home!"


    Shao Hao nodded happily.


    "The Baicao Garden has been closed. The rest of the place, apart from the ruins, is only Fenbaoya worth exploring."


    Shao Hao stretched his finger in one direction. "There is a place of ruins. There are countless ancient runes of treasures. It just happened to be collected together for the people in Shicun."


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Little Stone agreed with a smile.


    Fu Bao with this thing, little stones and Shao Hao are not very useful. However, this thing is still very useful to people in Shicun.


    With their wings spread, the two broke into the air and swept away in the direction of the ruins.


    Soon after, the ruins appeared in front of them.


    Two towering stone mountains soar into the clouds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stand tall like a portal.


    Looking from the middle of the two stone mountains, you can see a vast expanse of ruins.


    The ruins are dark and dim. The rubble on the ground is endless, and the ruins of the broken wall are endless. This is an ancient ruin.


    "In the rumors, there was once a splendid ancient country in the Baiduan Mountains. This ruin is probably the remains of that ancient country."


    Shao Hao nodded toward the small stone. "In the ruins, there are countless runes of treasure buried in the ruins. Let''s collect some."


    "Boom!"


    While Shao Hao was still talking, there was a sudden loud noise from the ruins.


    God sounds like thunder, Xiaguang is brilliant!


    Just like the scorching sun emerged from the sky, a splendid brilliance burst out, which illuminated the entire ruins.


    Jinwu God Wings, Horns of the Dragon, Basalt Carapace, Listening Tooth, Yak War Drum


    Countless magical treasures, endless glory blooming, swept out like a tide, prestige and overwhelming.


    "Ah! Bao Gu is recovering, the tide of magic soldiers! Run away!"


    Seeing this earth-shattering momentum, countless people searching for treasures in the ruins were pale and scared, and fled around in a panic.


    "Oh!"


    The yak war drum exploded with a terrible noise, and a huge wave of shock swept the world.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The creatures hit by this shock wave burst into a mist of blood.


    "boom!"


    Jinwu''s wings swept away, and the overwhelming Jinwu shouted out. Another group of people was burned to ashes by this violent flame.


    Suddenly, the tide of magic soldiers swept the entire ruins.


    Except for some mighty people who fled the ruins, most of them were overwhelmed by the tide of magic soldiers, and they died without any residue.


    .

 Chapter 612： Tide of Magic Soldiers, Bone Tower

    "Good guy! There are countless magic weapons!"


    Little Stone''s eyes lighted up, and he yelled in surprise, "Closed! Closed! Shaohao, we closed it all!"


    "Surely let it go!"


    Shao Hao nodded, stretched out his hand, and a golden net appeared in his hand. "This is the artifact in the big spider''s house. You still have a spider bone. We just drive this artifact net together."


    "it is good!"


    The small stone struck out a golden jewel, and reached out and pressed the jewel against the artifact net.


    "Tian Luo Di Wang!"


    The two teamed up to drive the artifact net with the golden spider bone of the lord''s realm, and urged the power of this artifact net to the maximum.


    "�"


    The brilliant golden light rose into the sky, and a net covering the sky appeared in the sky. Like casting a net for fishing, he veiled himself against the tide of the magic soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    Tianluodinet wiped out the entire tide of magic soldiers.


    Then the various magical soldiers collected into Luonet broke out together, and the endless impact hit them hard.


    "Damn! Fortunately, it is only the instinct of the magic weapon to counterattack. Otherwise, even if the spider web is driven by the golden spider bone, we will not be able to withstand this shock."


    Shaohao groaned, his strength erupted, and he poured all of it into the golden spider bone. Little stones also burst into power at the same time, in cooperation with Shaohao''s actions.


    A huge golden spider phantom manifested, and the mighty power penetrated the artifact net. During the violent shock of "Booming", the nets kept shrinking and gathered.


    "All right!"


    When the net contracted enough, Shao Hao stretched out his hand, and an invisible wave passed by. Together with the nets and countless soldiers, they were all included in the Supreme Hall!


    "Hahahaha! Success!"


    Little Stone laughed and shouted cheerfully.


    "That''s Tai Hao and Shao Hao? They even wiped out the tide of magic soldiers?"


    "It''s scary! It''s too scary!"


    Those who escaped from the ruins saw the scene from afar and were shocked for a long time.


    They were sprinted away by the tide of the magic soldiers, with heavy casualties. Now, Tai Hao and Shao Hao have completely wiped out the tide of magic soldiers.


    "That cobweb is an artifact of the Devil Lake Tian Luo Di Net? Demon Lake''s gate is destroyed, even the artifact has fallen into their hands!"


    "Let''s go! Don''t watch it! Shaohao and Taihao are not what we can afford."


    These people sighed secretly, shook their heads, and turned away. Even if the harvest of Shao Hao and Tai Hao is jealous, but it depends on the strength to jealous.


    "I thought there would be a few people who didn''t have long eyes. When we received the tide of magic soldiers, came over and robbed, but no one came up."


    Little Rock shook his head and seemed a little disappointed.


    "We still have the wings of Yingzhao. With their strength, they can''t stop the attacks of Yingzhao''s wings. Naturally, they will not come to death."


    Shao Hao smiled, and stretched his finger to a certain direction of the ruins. "There is another treasure there, slipped away from the Tianluodi net. If you can get out of the Tianluodi net, it must not be ordinary."


    "Catch it!"


    The small stone leaped up, with one wing, and flew away in the direction pointed by Shao Hao.


    A moment later, the two came to a small valley.


    The valley was calm, without the slightest sign, it seemed like an ordinary valley.


    "Ha ha ha ha! This treasure is still psychic? Unfortunately, it is too late! This ruined land is already very extraordinary. Where is there such an unusual valley? Isn''t this to cover up?"


    Little Stone laughed, his eyes were like electricity, and he kept glancing in the valley.


    "Oh? It''s not hiding, but it''s devouring heaven and earth?"


    On a rock in the middle of the valley, the occupant had a tall, high-footed, crystal-clear body, a bone-like pagoda like sheep fat white jade.


    At this moment, the little tower was constantly devouring the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and even the whole aura of the valley was absorbed by it.


    "This thing also looks a little strange."


    The small stone reached out and grabbed the little tower with ease.


    "Boy, I''ll make a deal with you. Give me your winged treasure, and I can do it for you once. You can designate opponents below the level of God at will. As long as you keep sacrificing the old husband, The old man guards you all over the world! "


    After the bone tower started, a voice passed into the mind of the small stone.


    "Well? Sure enough!"


    Little Stone looked at the bone tower in his hand, and shook his head with a smile. "I gave you the wings of Yingzhao, then exchanged a shot, and also designated an opponent under the **** level? Rival of the Lord, I still use it. Is it for you to shoot? I even mount the horse is the pure blood of the Supreme Realm. "


    "Uh?"


    The little bone tower trembled, speechless for a long time.


    No way? Anything about this trading object turned out to be so scary? Even the mount is the pure blood of the Supreme Realm?


    Have countless years passed, and now the Lord of this world is worthless? The children now are so bad.


    "Looks like you''re not much use anymore!"


    The little stone poked his mouth, grabbed the little tower, and turned to walk out of the valley.


    "Shaohao, there is nothing good, so I found such a thing. Although it is psychic, it only has the power of the Supreme Realm. And every time you use it, you need to sacrifice with an artifact. This thing is completely a chicken rib! "


    Shake the small tower in his hand towards Shao Hao, the small stone looked disgusted, seems to be very disdainful to the ability of this small tower.


    "The power of His Holiness''s Realm? That''s the grade of poor Qi and the swallowing tits. Both poor Qi and the swallowing **** are at their wits'' end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This thing is used once, but also requires artifact sacrifices? You lost it! "


    Shao Hao was also very displeased with the bone tower that required the sacrifice of artifacts. What''s the use of it?


    "Mission! My husband is a fairy! You two miscellaneous things. If it wasn''t for my husband''s looting and damage, or did the Venerable Lord blow up in one breath? Even now, if my husband wants to kill a Venerable, that''s all Thing! "


    Suspected by two little fellows, Bone Tower was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling.


    "Eh! Even if you were a fairy, you wo n��t be able to do it now? I want you to recover with our hands. It ��s a good abacus. Do n��t take out a real skill, hey, you are old, right here Wait for someone here! "


    The small stone grunted coldly, grabbed the bone tower, and was about to throw it out.


    "Etc., etc!"


    Such a wealthy candidate is not easy to find. Where is the bone tower willing to continue to wait for someone? Quickly distinguished.


    "Little man, although the power of the old man''s direct action is not too strong, but the old man is a fairy, and with the advice of the old man, your path of practice must be smooth."


    "Ha? Pointing? You are just a piece of fairy ware, or is it incomplete. The sacrifice spirit of my family is the ancient fairy spirit. My ancestor, Taizhangzun, is the fairy king of the ancient times. I still need you to point ? "


    In the ancestral hall, Shao Hao already knew the history of Li Yu Huyou''s "Extreme Hall". At this moment, the so-called guidance on the bone tower was very disdainful.


    "Uh? Fairy? Fairy King?"


    The bone tower shuddered and stunned.


    impossible? Is n��t that bad? Casually flickering two boys, there is still such a big source? How can I mix this up?


    At this moment, the heart of the tower is depressed!

 Chapter 613： Wenzhou Cliff

    The little tower suit softened.


    Since the history of the two little guys is so horrible, there must be many benefits to them. Promised to help the little stone, the bone tower followed the little stone honestly.


    "The rest of Baiduan Mountain is the Fenbao Cliff. There is the sacred place of burial soldiers in ancient times. According to rumors, the ancient war, the sacred fall, the weapons were damaged, were buried on Fenbao Cliff."


    Shaohao pointed at the direction of Fenbaoya and smiled at the small stone. "Although they are all broken weapons, they are also worth exploring."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    With their wings spread, the two flew up and rushed towards Fenbaoya.


    Speeding out all the way, not long after, a towering mountain appeared in front of the two of them.


    The whole mountain is dark red, as if soaked with countless blood, revealing a breath of vicissitudes and killing.


    At this moment, on the mountain, countless people shuttled around, looking around, searching for the ancient soldiers buried in Fenbao Cliff.


    "Fenbaoya was banned by the sacredness of the ancient times. Only by inducing contact with the magic soldier can the magic soldier be born."


    Shao Hao glanced at the small stone and smiled, "The ancient sacredness is the strongest in the spirit realm. The ban of Fenbaoya is very strong, but there is no way to carry it home, don''t make that idea."


    "Ha ha."


    Little Stone smiled embarrassedly. He really had a plan to carry Fenbaoya home.


    "Let''s go up! The strongest magic weapon is the artifact. Although they are all broken artifacts, they are still powerful, but don''t care."


    Fenbaoya''s most powerful weapons are buried on the mountain.


    The two did not show much interest in the Tibetan soldiers at the foot of the mountain, and flew directly to the mountain.


    On top of the mountain, megaliths stand tall, strangely shaped, and grotesque.


    On each boulder, there is an endless Xiao-killing spirit, as if there are thousands of troops and horses, raising soldiers and shouting, murderous sky.


    On the top of the mountain, there are also many people going to and fro. Everyone was looking for their own opportunities, but no contradiction occurred.


    "No one has found a born soldier yet?"


    The hilltop is so calm, there is no battle, the only possibility is that no one has found the magic soldier. Otherwise, if you ca n��t find it, ca n��t you grab it?


    "Let''s take a walk around! See if we can find the magic soldier."


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shitiao were separated from each other, looking around on this strange rocky mountain top.


    Every boulder on the mountain is buried by soldiers. However, if you can''t have a reaction with the magic soldier, the magic soldier is silent and will not be born.


    Of course, it is not that no one thought of breaking the stones and forcibly removing the soldiers. But ... the bones on the ground have already explained the consequences of doing so.


    "In fact, I don''t lack artifacts! However, if you can harvest an artifact, it will still be valuable."


    Shao Hao walked all the way on the cliff, letting out the soul and soul induction, trying to give birth to these silent and damaged soldiers.


    Along the way, under the induction of the spirit, the surrounding area was empty and there was no response at all.


    After half a circle, in the middle of the mountain, a strange stone and Shao Hao gave a hint of induction.


    This stone is strange, it seems that the two rocks are intertwined and condensed together, like a fork.


    "Well ..."


    Vaguely, Shao Hao heard a clash of gold and iron, as if two sharp blades collided with each other, and a trembling sound.


    A sharp sense of sharpness rushed into Meiyu, and the endless killings made Shao Hao feel cold.


    "What weapon is this? Murder is so heavy?"


    Following the induction, Shao Hao stretched out his hands and pressed on this staggered boulder.


    "Boom!"


    Rock collapses! The light is shining!


    Two sharp white lights, like Bai Hong Guanri, straight into the sky.


    The endless ferocious atmosphere is frightening.


    "A **** soldier is born!"


    Such a scene shocked the treasure hunters around. A stream of streamers flew, and a large group of people rushed to the past.


    "That''s ... Shaohao?"


    In front of the eyes of a crowd, a young boy in black stood in the air, with a pair of golden wings behind him stretched out, full of glory and vitality, just like a **** in the world.


    It was Shao Hao who saw Debao, and these people also dispelled the looting.


    "What is a born soldier?"


    In Shaohao''s hands, he held a pair of broken fangs. This endless ferocity was exuded from the tusks.


    "Is this ... the white tiger''s tooth?"


    "Yes! This is a white tiger real spirit in the realm of gods, a pair of long knives made from his own tooth decay. Unfortunately, it is broken!


    Everyone saw the pair of long knives in Shao Hao''s hands. One stalk cut off the tip of the knife, and the other slashed the blade with numerous gaps.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise rushed up.


    "Asshole! Why is this such a shit?"


    Immediately after the loud noise, the small and angry voice sounded.


    With a flash of gold, a small stone whistled and flew towards Shao Hao, "Shao Hao, your pair of long knives, although broken, can still be used. This ... I am just scrap iron! "


    In the hand of the small stone, he was holding a rusty and rotten handle, and even the sword handle rotted, like a broken sword like a broken iron piece.


    "Taihao also got the magic soldier? Unfortunately ... luck is not very good. This thing should be broken when touched, right?"


    The spectators watched the broken sword in Little Stone''s hand, and they became psychologically balanced.


    "Just harvest. The soldiers on Fenbao Cliff are all broken. Do you want to have a complete soldier?"


    Shao Hao smiled and winked at Xiao Stone, "There is nothing good here, let''s go!"


    With their wings spread, the two flew up and flew out of Fenbao Cliff in an instant.


    "Shao Hao, you just winked. Did my broken sword really be a good thing?"


    Falling to a mountain in the distance, the small stone raised the broken sword and asked Shaohao.


    "I need to see to be sure!"


    Reached out to take the broken sword of the small stone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shao Hao waved his hand and put the broken sword into the "Supreme Hall".


    The nature of the broken sword was completely clear when the colorful lights in the alchemy Pavilion were swept away.


    "Good guy. The three-spirit true sword is made of dragon teeth, phoenix beak, and horns. This sword fruit is really extraordinary."


    The Refiner Pavilion instantly analyzed the material of the broken sword. Seeing this material, Shao Hao was amazed. "It really is an artifact of ancient gods. This material alone is scary."


    "It''s so good?"


    Little Stone blinked his eyes, and then got discouraged, "Even if the material is even better, that look is too ugly!"


    "It''s okay! I''ll fix it!"


    Shao Hao smiled at the small stone. "Before, we wiped out the tide of magic soldiers in the ruins. Although these magic soldiers are not artifacts, there are still some extraordinary materials that are just used to repair this sword."


    Take out a dragon dragon''s horn, enter into the refining cabinet, colorful Xiaguang a roll, the dragon dragon''s horn melted into the broken sword, re-exercise this broken sword.


    "It''s been refined, here you are!"


    Reaching out a hand, a whole black body, a simple four-foot sword, flew out of the air, and fell into the hands of small stones.


    "Okay! That''s what it looks like!"


    Grabbing the sword and waving it a few times, Little Stone closed it with satisfaction.


    "The sword is so badly damaged that the horn of the dragon is still a little worse. Even if it is repaired, the sword is still not as good as it is. However, it is also a good artifact.


    Shao Hao nodded and punched his pair of long knives into the refining cabinet as well.


    A pair of fangs were taken and two ivory were merged into the two residual knives. This pair of long knives was also repaired.


    It also does not restore its original power, but it is not worse than ordinary artifacts.


    At this point, two little guys, one artifact, the tyrants have reached the extreme.

 Chapter 614： Conspiracy of the Rain

    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth.


    The splendid brilliance rose into the sky, the endless runes condense in the void, and the entire Baiduanshan secret place shook in this brilliance.


    The Hidden Realm of Baiduan Mountain is coming to an end! The final test is coming!


    Seeing this vision, all the people who entered the mysterious face looked grim. Because, next they are about to face a severe test of life and death.


    The root cause of the nine-death life in Baiduan Mountain lies in this change.


    "Boom!"


    The condensing array of runes across the sky suddenly burst into a huge shock. The magnificent light swept the world, washing the entire Baiduanshan secret area like the tide.


    The cage is open!


    Under the brilliance of the glorious tide, in the mysterious area of ??Baiduan Mountain, countless sealed areas and countless isolated existences have all released the shackles.


    "�"


    A terrifying roar sounded, shaking the world!


    In the mysterious realm of Baiduan Mountain, the seal areas were released one by one. Countless horrific breaths rose into the sky, and the cruel and violent breath made people trembling.


    Someone has analyzed the Baiduanshan mystery, and there are some speculations about the changes before the end of this mystery.


    They believe that perhaps many years ago, the beasts sealed off by these seals were just the tests that Fang Guguo set for the disciples.


    After the extinction of that ancient country, these seal-isolated creatures have grown for countless years. The strength has already been set by the ancient country of that year, and it has evolved into a **** catastrophe.


    "�"


    "Roar"


    Countless fierce beasts, countless powerful creatures, rushed out of the land of seals, sweeping all around like a tide.


    The killing has begun!


    All the people who entered the Baiduanshan secret realm were limited to Dongtian Realm. However, these fierce beasts sealed in the secret realm do not have this restriction.


    "Baby, kill the outsiders!"


    "The feast once every five hundred years has begun!"


    In the roar of the brutal and violent roar, numerous beasts burst into horrible gas, killing to the Quartet.


    "what"


    There were screams everywhere in the mystery.


    In the tide of these brutal and violent beasts, the young geniuses of various ethnic groups entering the secret place of Baiduan Mountain can hardly resist.


    Bloody sky! Casualty Pillow Book!


    "Tahoe, this is our test!"


    Shao Hao turned his head to look at the small stone, reached out a hand, two long knives like sheep fat white jade, held tightly in his hands, two sharp white lights, blooming on the long knife.


    "I know!"


    The little stone nodded, and the sword in his hand was already raised, "We entered Baiduan Mountain just to hone ourselves in this battle. At this moment, the time has come!"


    "In that case, kill!"


    Shaohao yelled, his body burst into the air, facing the beast in front, he severely cut a sword, and the mighty white light burst out into the sky.


    "Seven kills of the white tiger!"


    Western white tigers, born of the golden spirit of the heavens and the earth, the master kills the war, the division fights!


    The two long-handled knives exhaled pure white sharp gold, cutting sharply into the sky.


    "Dragon Tooth! Phoenix Beak! Thorn Horn!"


    The small stone jumped up, and the long sword in his hand burst into endless brilliance, transforming into the shape of dragon teeth, beak, and horns, sweeping the enemy.


    The two teamed up to attack with great momentum.


    At the moment when the beasts were raging and the sentient beings were fleeing, Shao Hao and Xiao Shi''s massive counterattack were very conspicuous.


    "Help! Help!"


    When Xiao Shito and Shao Hao pushed forward all the way, killed the mountains and rivers near Fenbaoya, and were about to continue to kill toward the center of the mystery, they suddenly heard a call for help.


    On the front of a vast lake, a girl of human race was screamed in horror by a group of giant dragons, escaping in horror.


    When the girl saw Shao Hao and Little Stone, she suddenly lighted up and shouted in surprise, "Two brothers, I am under the door of Futiange, please help me!"


    "Under the door of Futiange?"


    Hearing the girl ��s report, Shao Hao and Xiao Shi nodded, "Run this way, we''re here to save you!"


    He wielded his weapon and killed the dragons rushing out of the lake.


    The dragon is a creature similar to a crocodile. This creature is fast in the water, but on the shore, the degree is not so scary.


    Following the response of the two, the girl escaped from the encirclement of Chen Long.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Just out of danger, before leaving the lake, the girl immediately bowed down and thanked the two, very grateful to Dade.


    "Which is the same, why?"


    Shao Hao was about to be humble, but suddenly saw the girl suddenly showing a curse in her hand while bowing and giving.


    "You are dead!"


    The girl smirked and hit the spell into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the spell fell, a huge rune manifested, endless streamers shuttled across it, and a huge boundless restraint force bound Shao Hao and small stones firmly.


    This large array has no other functions, the only function is to imprison!


    "Asshole, we kindly save you, why are you hurting us?"


    Imprisoned in place by the rune, Little Stone was furious and roared at the girl.


    "Why hurt you? The reason is simple!"


    The girl floating in the air stared at Shao Hao and Xiao Shi with a hatred expression, "Because I''m from the rain!"


    "Well done!"


    "The two cubs are finally caught!"


    Around the big lake, a rushing figure rushed out.


    There are dozens of people in this group, including the people of the rain clan and the people of Wuwang Palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Two little cubs, you are dead!"


    In this group, several old men actually appeared.


    An old man stepped forward, staring at Shao Hao and Xiao Shi, smirking with a smile on his face, "Little hybrid, we paid a huge price for our self-repair, and dived into the secret place of Baiduan Mountain for you!"


    "Rain? Wu Wangfu?"


    Knowing the origin of this group of people, it is not surprising that Shao Hao and Xiao Shitiao were conspired before.


    The two sides are enemies. After killing the heavy eyer and annihilating the Demon Lake, the hatred is deeper ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "The mysterious realm of Baiduan Mountain, the final **** catastrophe, is extremely dangerous. Even if you are extraordinary in strength, it is normal to die in the catastrophe. No matter how hard your backstage is, you can''t find us!"


    The old man laughed, and stretched his fingers to the vast lake next to him. "In this lake, there is a dragon of Beast King. We will watch from a distance and watch you eaten by dragon! Hahaha!"


    "I''m afraid to let you down!"


    At this time, Shao Hao looked up at these people and shook his head with a sigh. "We have been trapped for so long, and none of the dragons have attacked. Are you surprised?"


    "Uh?"


    After hearing Shao Hao''s words, the crowd suddenly appeared. Since the imprisoned law formation was opened, those dragons had been far away from Shao Hao and the small stone trapped law formation, as if they were afraid, and dare not approach.


    "How is this going?"


    The deliberate calculation seems to have unexpected changes?


    This situation a little disturbed the hearts of these people.


    "Little bastard, even if no dragons attack you. The old man will do it himself!"


    An old man''s eyes were cold, his face frowning, and he slowly raised his arm.


    A stream of runes flashed on the old man, and it seemed to have opened a seal, and the old man''s breath became huge and vast at once.


    "Forcibly lifting the seal will hurt the husband, but as long as it kills you, it will be worth everything!"


    Endless wind and rain condensed in the hands of the old man, the situation was turbulent, and the world changed colors.


    It has begun to rain!


    This is an extremely powerful spell. This is the true secret fax method of the Yu people.


    Under this blow, Shao Hao and Little Stone, who were imprisoned in the circle, must have no chance of escape.


    Death is here!

 Chapter 615： If you want to kill me, I will kill you, whoever you are?

    "The wind is cold and rainy!"


    The old man screamed loudly, and Baoshu Guanghua rose into the sky. The wind is cold and rainy, and the sky is killing.


    It is as if Xiaose''s autumn wind and cold autumn rain have taken away all life on the earth. Cold and cruel, cruel and ruthless.


    With this blow, the old man burst into the strongest force.


    Under this move, he has enough confidence to kill Shao Hao on the spot.


    however����


    To his surprise, even in the face of this infinitely fatal attack, Shao Hao and Xiao Shi still remained calm, but ... in their eyes, there seemed to be a bit of mercy.


    mercy?


    The old man was shocked. What other cards did they hide? No matter what cards they have, after being imprisoned by the French array, as long as this blow continues, they are absolutely dead!


    It''s a pity that he can''t fight this!


    "Roar!"


    A terrifying roar rushed up.


    The waves were tossing and splashing.


    A giant dragon with a length of one hundred feet stretches across the water and rises into the air.


    "Roar!"


    A roar from the sky, the icy water shining from the huge mouth of the giant dragon, the tusks, and it swept up like a tide.


    All the rain clan and Wuwang Mansion are shrouded in this light.


    "Damn! Isn''t there some time for drunk dragon grass to work? Why did it wake up early?"


    In the furious roar, several old rain-skin elders hurriedly displayed their skills to resist the dragon''s attack.


    What surprised them was that the seemingly fierce attack of this dragon was like a false move. There was not much power at all, and it was blocked by hand.


    "Thousands of feather swords!"


    The real attack came from behind, from the two children who had long been ignored by them and considered by them to be birds in cages.


    At some point, the glory of the imprisoned matrix has dissipated.


    Two cold-faced teenagers waved the sword in their hands and inspired the wings on their backs.


    The wings of two British strokes simultaneously inspired the "thousands and thousands of feather swords", which filled the sky like a storm of sword light and swept the world.


    The sudden violent attack directly snored this group of people!


    "what����"


    First, two "thousands of feather swords" washed the floor. Under the sword light of the artifact''s outbreak, the two ethnic groups Tianjiao who entered the secret realm of Baiduan Mountain had no resistance under the might of the artifact.


    Suddenly, the corpse traversed the wild, causing death and injury.


    Under this round of attacks, all the teenagers present were Tianjiao, one who did not fall, and died clean.


    "Damn! You two little cubs are so vicious? My tribe''s tribe are all your blood compatriots. Are you so vicious?"


    Among the few remaining old men, an old man from the Wuwang Mansion yelled at the two in anger, seeming to hate and shock them so viciously.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? Do you still have any blood on your face?"


    Shao Hao''s eyes were cold and radiant, and a pair of long knives in his hands severely cut out.


    "Baihu kills the sword!"


    The two swords, the teeth of the white tiger, burst out of the sharp golden air that cut the sky, tearing the sky and cutting clouds, and there was nothing to stop.


    "Three spirits true sword!"


    Above the sword, dragon teeth, beaks, and horns of horns whistled out, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "puff!"


    Cut it out with a knife, an old rain-skinned man with a different head.


    "what!"


    A sword broke, and another fell under Jianguang.


    Just a few days ago, the dragon was raided by the dragon, which caused several people to have a seal power. In response to the "thousands and thousands of feather swords" of the two, a seal broke forcibly.


    In a short time, the seal was opened twice in a row. At this moment, they can''t open the seal again.


    Without opening the seal, there is only the power of the cave heaven.


    The power of Dong Tianjing, in front of Shao Hao and Xiao Shi Stone, was one sword, and he just hacked it off.


    "Stop, I''m your uncle, you can''t kill me!"


    Seeing the power of the two, the old man at Wuwangfu shouted quickly, and seemed to intend to use this identity to escape his life.


    "If you kill me, I will kill you! Whoever are you?"


    Shaohao shouted angrily, waved his sword and cut it out. The sharp knife light passed by, the blood splattered and his head rolled down.


    "Roar����"


    In the lake, the giant dragon shouted and stirred a huge wave.


    "Okay! Okay! We''ll go now!"


    The little stone waved his hand impatiently, touched the little tower tangled in the hair, and nodded with a smile, "Yes! Yes! I didn''t expect you to be capable! You can break the line and summon Chen Long. It really is a fairy. "


    "Old man ..."


    The little tower was depressed and vomited blood. After breaking such a humble legal array, summoning a dragon of the beast king realm, is it indeed an immortal?


    "There is nothing wrong here!"


    Shao Hao looked up at the center of Baiduan Mountain and smiled at the small stone. "At this time, the beasts slaughter the Quartet. Their nests should be empty, right?"


    "Haha! Exactly!"


    Xiao Shitian''s eyes lit up, "We had pulled out the old nest of the Qing Tianpeng family! There are also many old nests here, hurry up! Hurry up!"


    The two figures flickered and dived towards the center of Baiduan Mountain.


    The wings of Yingzhao were closed, and their breath was taken away. The two went over the mountains and explored the old nests of the Beastmaster everywhere.


    "Wow! There is a litter of dogs here!"


    From a huge cave ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Little Stone carried three black-haired, long-footed puppies and showed them to Shaohao.


    "Ah? This is the blackbird cub! Hurry up, otherwise you will be in trouble!"


    There was a cold sweat on Shaohao''s forehead, and he quickly snatched three black magpie cubs from the small stone, and waved it into the Supreme Hall.


    "Hurry off the breath. The black-nosed nose has a very good nose. If it is found that we stole its cub, it''s over!"


    Shao Hao greeted the small stone, and raised the fire of Jinwu all over, burning him fiercely.


    "Come on! Come on! Blackbird, that''s a bunch of crazy dogs! Very troublesome."


    The two whistled and hurriedly fled the crime scene.


    "Roar����"


    A moment later, a terrifying roar came from the direction of the blackbird cave.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    When the roar rang, all the black owls who heard the roar in the whole secret realm shouted.


    "Do you know how terrible it is? Provoked one, it provoked a group. The black cricket is a powerful force, and is naturally united. Provoked them, unless all the black crickets are killed, the trouble is endless. "


    Shao Hao glanced at Xiao Shishi and shook his head. "This kind of guy must not mess with it."


    "Fortunately! Fortunately!"


    The small stone wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "If I was chased and bitten by a group of crazy dogs, I wouldn''t have to do anything."


    "In the center of Baiduan Mountain, there is a place where a group of **** apes gather. There are a lot of babies. The mystery is about to close, let''s hurry up and make the last fortune!"


    The two leaped up and raced towards the center of Baiduan Mountain.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 616： no need to thank me!

    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the secret center.


    The glory of Baoshu shouted, and the huge figures jumped.


    The dragon, the five-colored peacock, the golden-winged Dapeng, the fire ox, and some figures are not real. In the center of Baiduan Mountain, a group of beasts in the Beastmaster Realm fought fiercely.


    The landslide broke, the ground shook.


    The majestic glory and endless treasures shine, reflecting a sky brilliantly.


    "Good guys! This group of beastmasters played so hard? What kind of baby is there in Baiduanshan Center? Is it worth their fight?"


    Seeing the power ahead, Shao Hao and Xiao Shito were shocked. Such a landslide power, with the strength of two people, even if they have artifact protection, they can only escape at most, there is no room for intervention.


    The Beast King Realm is the King Hou Realm.


    There are six levels of spiritual practice.


    Removal of blood, caves, transformation of spirits, inscriptions, arrays, lords.


    The Beastmaster is the strongest in the array realm.


    Taking Shao Hao and Little Stone''s current practice, that is, the peak of the cave, is far worse than the array of princes in the array.


    This gap cannot be bridged by Gongfa and artifacts.


    "Be careful, don''t expose it lightly!"


    Shao Hao said to the small stone, reached out and took out two pieces of precious bones, and handed them a piece of small stones. Something. "


    "What does this thing do?"


    The small stone turned into a bone, and asked Chao Shaohao.


    "Sneak in the void. By stimulating this precious bone, you can hide yourself in a void. As long as you don''t take the initiative to attack, you won''t break the void. No one can see us below the realm of the Lord."


    Qi, blood and strength were poured into the bones, and a glimmer of glass flashed, and Shao Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Haha! That''s fun!"


    The little stone laughed, and it also stimulated the rune bones, and the whole person disappeared into the void.


    After disappearing, the two of Shao Hao and Xiao Shi Shi could not see each other''s existence. The two bear children are about to make trouble again.


    "There are two artifacts in the body, and the void bones can be hidden. Even if there is anything, the run will always run away."


    Shao Hao glanced in the direction that Little Stone disappeared, and smiled, "With the ingenuity of Little Stone, it is good that he doesn''t harm others. Don''t worry about him."


    As he traveled all the way, Shao Hao was hidden in the void, but he was still able to detect the external situation through the "void induction" on the treasure bone.


    Deep into the mysterious center, a huge valley appeared in Shaohao''s eyes.


    Alpine dense forest, deep valley of giant gorge.


    As soon as he reached the periphery of the valley, he saw a fierce battle.


    "Is that a monkey?"


    In Shao Hao''s eyes, a group of huge apes, standing tall, led by a golden giant ape, swept through all the invasion of the valley like an army.


    The dragon, the fire ox, the peacock, the Dapeng, and the fierce beasts of the four-headed beastly kingdom each brought a group of subordinates to fight the apes.


    Bing to Bing, will be against.


    The four-headed beastmaster fought around the golden giant ape.


    This golden great ape is very powerful. Holding a giant stick in his hand, fighting the four-headed beastlord alone, and prevailing, it looks like he is fighting against the four-headed beastmaster.


    The Beastmaster wanted to rush into the valley, but the monkey stopped in front and couldn''t break through.


    "Even what the Beastmaster will snatch, the treasures in the valley must be extraordinary."


    Shaohao avoided the battlefield and slipped silently into the valley.


    "His ... It''s amazing!"


    Seeing the scene in the valley, Shaohao took a hard breath.


    In front of me is a pure land, like a kingdom of gods.


    Fairy clouds linger, clouds steam Xia Wei.


    In the center of the valley, there is a small lake. The lake is not large, but the lake is crystal clear, brilliant and dazzling, revealing a magnificent and aura.


    "That''s a Linghu! Lingqi liquid, gathered into a lake! It''s amazing. There is such a treasure?"


    Shaohao opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    This reiki liquid, essence like water, converges into a lake, even the magic lake is far behind!


    "Such a sacred land, there must be a treasure!"


    Seeing the sight of the valley ahead, Shao Hao''s footsteps were a little faster, and he galloped all the way into the valley.


    Along the way, huge stones cross Chen, lush green trees, and elixir clusters, flowing everywhere, like the pure land of the kingdom of God.


    However, seeing the scene of the Aura Lake in front, these roadsides can no longer be seen.


    "My God! Is that the treasure that the Beastmaster is fighting for?"


    Through the jungle, jumping out from behind a boulder, all the scenes by the lake appeared in Shaohao''s eyes.


    It was four treasured trees.


    The four treasure trees are not tall, only half-human tall, and the whole body is bright silver, as cast by pure silver. The brilliant light lingers and the four treasure trees shine like the burning silver flame.


    On each tree, there are three silver peaches, crystal bright, like a jade carving.


    "Xiantao Holy Medicine! It turned out to be four Holy Medicine!"


    Shaohao''s eyes brightened, his heart pounding, "No wonder the beast king will grab it! This treasure is placed here, it''s unreasonable not to grab it."


    Sacred medicine is the most precious treasure of the Eight Wastelands.


    A holy medicine not only possesses endless vitality of life and death, flesh and bones, but also can greatly increase cultivation and break through bottlenecks and stagnations. It is the most precious fetish of the practitioner.


    "Linghu is going to move home, so is Xiantao Holy Medicine!"


    Shao Hao squeezed his fist tightly, rushed down the cliff, and sped away towards Linghu.


    "what?"


    Near the Linghu, next to a huge tree stump, Shao Hao stepped in a footstep, turned his head and looked at the stump in surprise.


    "Inside ..."


    Reaching out and knocking gently on the stump, I heard a hollow "Tuk Tuk" sound in it. There was a faint sound of liquid rippling in between.


    "Is it monkey wine?"


    Shao Hao was overjoyed, and the monkey wine was also a rare treasure!


    After a circle around the stump, Shao Hao found a blocked hole in the stump, reached out and pulled out the huge wooden plug that blocked the opening, a seductive wine fragrance, mixed with ample aura, and snorted It''s addictive.


    "Sure enough, monkey wine! Good thing! Really good thing!"


    Reaching out, an invisible wave swept past, and the cellar was suddenly emptied.


    "There must be more than one such cellar."


    Raised his eyes and glanced around, and as expected, there were six wine cellars around Linghu.


    "It''s such a good wine that I''m polite to smile!"


    Shaohao rushed out of his figure, made a circle around Linghu, and swept away six wine cellars.


    "The rest is Linghu and Xiantao Holy Medicine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Silently sneaks into the edge of Linghu, looks up at the four Xiantao Holy Medicine growing next to it, and then looks at the landslide. A few heads of Beastmaster, Shao Hao smiled slightly.


    "You are fighting like this because of the sacred medicine of Xiantao. So, the source of the disaster is these sacred medicine, this is the Linghu Lake. I can''t bear to see you fighting and fighting, so you can eliminate this scourge! Don''t thank me! "


    Shaohao, Haha smiled, got a bit of mischief, took out a long knife, and engraved the words just now on the rocks by the lake.


    After finishing the prank, Shao Hao walked to the lake, waved his hand, invisible waves swept away, and a huge incomparable suction force was born.


    Suddenly, Linghu dried up and the holy medicine disappeared.


    "Roar����"


    At the moment of the change, the golden giant ape seemed to have induction, turned his head to look at the empty valley, and suddenly made a loud sorrow.


    "Everything is gone, and you are farting!"


    The golden retriever yelled at the four-headed beast king, drove a golden light, and hurried to the valley.


    "Is something gone?"


    The Four-Headed Beastmaster looked at each other, and followed the monkey into the valley in anger.


    At this moment, in the valley, the Linghu Lake is drying up, and the fairy medicine is missing. What''s even more irritating is that on the rocks near Xiantao, there are still extremely irritating words carved.


    "Roar����"


    Together with the monkey, the five-headed beast Yang Yangchang screamed, inexplicable.


    "Who? Who dares to tease me so much?"


    "Surely those outsiders! Kill! Kill them all!"


    "Clog the exit, don''t let any one go!"


    The five-headed beast was furious and fierce, covering the whole secret.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 617： Little Rock, what did you do?

    "It seems ... a bit big?"


    Seeing the reactions of several beast kings, Shaohao pouted his lips. "Even if everyone else is dead, it has nothing to do with me. However, if you are so arrogant, you will not see it."


    After turning a few thoughts in his heart, Shao Hao immediately came up with an idea.


    "In the ruins, a lot of magic soldiers have also been harvested. These magic soldiers are made from materials of true spirits and beasts. It is just right to use them now."


    As soon as the figure shook, Shaohao immediately reached the corner of the valley, and began to implement his plan for planting spoils.


    In the valley.


    The five-headed beastmaster was so furious that he was summoning his subordinates, intending to sweep the entire secret in one fell swoop.


    "We are each responsible for an area, and we must thoroughly clean up these outsiders and find the holy medicine."


    The five-colored peacock''s roots and feathers are upright, and the five-colored brilliance is flowing, angry.


    "That being said. But there must be a charter for the possession of the holy medicine."


    The Golden Wing Dapeng interface said: "If the holy medicine is found. How should it be distributed? Whoever finds it is who?"


    "I promised! Four holy medicines, which we all share."


    The golden retriever patted his chest and nodded angrily.


    "That''s fine!"


    Chen Long and Huo Niu nodded in agreement.


    As a result, the five great beast kings united, and the five families'' cleaning up secrets were about to begin.


    If nothing goes wrong, all people will die here unless there is a special hidden treasure hidden in the entire Baiduanshan mystery.


    Unexpectedly ... it is bound to be born.


    "call out!"


    At this time, in a remote corner of the Linghu valley, a faint sound of hollow sounded. A figure flashed away and seemed to be fleeing the valley.


    At this critical moment, any movement in the valley naturally could not hide the five angry Beastmasters.


    In the horrified gaze of the Beastmaster, the flashing figure in the hands of the figure faintly showed the shape of a whole silver bright peach.


    What is even more shocking is that the flashing figure faintly showed a five-color brilliance, as if ... it looked like a peacock feather.


    "Old peacock! It''s you!"


    The golden ape monkey roared angrily, waved his stick, and smashed it against the five-colored peacock.


    "Here����"


    The five-colored peacock was full of fog, and quickly flew away from the monkey''s attack, but his heart was a little stunned.


    Is it ... really a child of my tribe, sneaking into the valley of Linghu and stealing the holy medicine?


    "Monkey, what are you crazy about? This must be someone who''s planting mischief!"


    Even if my heart is in doubt, even if this kind of thing is true, it won''t be acknowledged.


    The old peacock quickly retorted.


    "The Peacock clan has five elements to converge, and it is not impossible to dive into the valley!"


    "I''m afraid ... it might be the hands of the old peacock! Contact us to deal with monkeys together in the open, but secretly send someone to steal the holy medicine. Really good means!"


    At this time, the other three-headed beastmasters also understood.


    The old peacock is so sinister and too vicious! Actually used such a means to hide the sky and cross the sea, stealing the sky to change the day! Still blind us? Still teasing us as fools? What a reason!


    "Old peacock, you are dead!"


    Xiaolong waved his claws in the air, Dapeng spread his wings and broke through, and the fire ox roared and raised the blaze of flames.


    "Kill it! The five-colored primordial and the four holy medicines are leveled, and our four families are evenly divided."


    The golden retriever made a statement on the spot and pulled the other three-headed beasts into an alliance to slay the five-colored peacocks together.


    "That''s why! Do you think my Peacock family is bullying? Children, kill!"


    The old peacock couldn''t explain at all, nor could he wash the suspicion.


    A great battle began, and the five beast kings led their subordinates to landslide and bloodshed.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Shao Hao.


    "Play slowly!"


    Smiling and waving his hand, Shaohao fluttered and left Linghu Valley.


    "At this time, where did Taihao go?"


    After performing the "Void Sneak" with Void Bones, Shao Hao did not know the movement of the small stone, and did not know what he was doing.


    "The mysterious mountain of Baiduan Mountain is about to end. No matter what he does, he will surely rush to the exit of the mystery.


    Little Stone has two artifacts in his hand, and there is a void bone. Even if he can''t beat it, he can always run away. Therefore, Shao Hao didn''t care about the actions of Little Stone.


    Sneaking all the way, leaving Linghu Valley far away, Shao Hao found a corner of no one, showing his figure.


    Unfolded the wings of the Ying Zhao, waved the teeth of the white tiger, saw the looting beasts everywhere, and did not hesitate to kill them.


    Without the Beastmaster''s strong presence, with the strength of Shao Hao, plus two artifacts in his body, he went all the way and was invincible, killing great prestige.


    "Thank you Shaohao for helping me!"


    "Da En has no hope of retribution! Thank you very much!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are heroes like you! I admire you!"


    On this way, Shao Hao didn''t care who was saved at all, anyway, when he saw the beast was in trouble, he slashed the sword.


    In this way, Shao Hao saved many people.


    Helping people regardless of race or race. Inadvertently, Shao Hao broke through the big name. Among these young heroes of various ethnic groups, he even had a great reputation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The name was famous and the followers gathered.


    In just a few days, Shao Hao gathered an army around him.


    The young heroes of all ethnic groups gathered under His Majesty Shao Hao, and fought with him to fight and kill the beasts all the way to eliminate the scourge.


    The more you fight and fight, the more people you save, and the number of people gathered will grow stronger.


    "kill!"


    All the way through the battle, this group of teenagers turned out to be powerful. Like a battle-hardened iron-blooded warrior, he is extremely murderous and invincible.


    The seven-day battle actually allowed them to counterattack in the tide of beasts.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Happy!"


    After the end of a big war, although all the teenagers were bathing in blood, they were high-spirited and warlike.


    "I made such a big noise, but Little Rock can''t even come to join me? What fame is he doing?"


    At the foot of a giant beast, Shao Hao stood with his sword, looked up towards Linghu Valley and frowned slightly.


    "It''s time for the mystery to open today. Little Rock, why not come?"


    Shaohao shook his head helplessly, retracted his gaze, and turned to leave.


    "Roar����"


    "Well ..."


    "Well ..."


    "expensive����"


    Four huge beasts roared into the sky, and in the fierce fierceness, a raging and inexplicable anger was revealed.


    "Is this true! How is this true!"


    "Clog the exit! Kill the outsiders!"


    The four great beastmasters roared in anger, and brought their subordinates, swept like a tide.


    "This is ... what happened?"


    Shao Hao was shocked, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "Is ... these beastmasters are furious and have something to do with small stones? What the **** ... have done?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 618： This is too scary, right?

    "Shaohao, I''m back!"


    The void flashed slightly, and the figure of Little Stone appeared beside Shao Hao.


    The little tower wrapped around the silk shook Shao Hao, and the little stone looked with a mysterious smile, "Hey, this time I made a lot of money!"


    "I knew it!"


    Shaohao shook his head helplessly, "You go to make trouble again. Look at them angry."


    Looking up into the distance, the four beast kings, with a group of subordinates, burst out of horrible murderous force, sweeping like a tide.


    "Shaohao, the Beastmaster is coming. I''ll wait ... what should I do?"


    At this time, these young people gathered around Shao Hao, seeing the movement of the beastmaster, his face was a little white.


    Even after repeated battles, they are invincible all the way. But ... compared with the Beastmaster, these young men are completely insignificant.


    "Retreat! Return to the secret exit!"


    When Shao Hao ordered, everyone took orders and hurried to the secret exit.


    "Well? A few days away, Shaohao, how come you are a general?"


    Seeing this situation, Little Stone laughed and joked about Shao Hao.


    "no kidding!"


    Shao Hao stretched his hand over the small stone and whispered, "Several Beastmasters are going crazy, let''s say, what have you done?"


    "Hey!"


    Xiao Shixiao laughed a few times, and Chao Shaohao whispered, "Nothing big happened, just emptying the nests of several Beastmasters, and also grabbing a few calves and collecting some eggs. The monkeys did not Catch, isn''t there a monkey at home? "


    "You rock!"


    Shaohao twitched at the corner of his mouth. It''s no wonder that several Beastmasters are going crazy. The various treasures and treasures collected in the old nest were swept away, and even the cubs were arrested. It''s no wonder that you are not crazy!


    "I didn''t expect my little tower to be a space object. Otherwise, I don''t know how to get it back after so much gain!"


    The small rock shook the Bone Tower, sighing with satisfaction.


    "My husband is a fairy! Ah!


    Vaguely, there seemed to be long sighs of the bone tower.


    Galloping all the way, Shao Hao and Little Stone hurried to a secret exit with a group of teenagers.


    However, at this moment the exit from the mystery is open, and there is still an hour, and the Beastmaster army can be reached in a moment.


    Once the Beastmaster''s army is coming, everyone will be unable to resist, and will never insist on the time when the secret exit is opened.


    "Shaohao, what should we do?"


    A group of teenagers stared at Shao Hao eagerly, hoping that the person who led them to an invincible record would continue to create miracles.


    "Stand here and wait for the mystery to open."


    The look on Shao Hao''s face was calm, it seemed that he didn''t care about the forthcoming Beastmaster.


    "Two brothers, I have summoned the father, he is coming. It''s just ..."


    Huo Linger glanced at Shao Hao and Xiao Shi, and the remaining half of the sentence didn''t say a word.


    But everyone knew what she meant.


    I''m afraid ... we can''t wait for the Fire King to arrive.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the void, and endless brilliance erupted on the exit of the mysterious land, and a rune was shining, and the exit of the mysterious land was slowly opening.


    However, this process is slow!


    Without an hour, it cannot be opened at all.


    The Baiduanshan mysterious land restricts the entry of all caves above the heavenly realm.


    If the secret exit is opened, the emperor or other lords can intervene through the exit even if they cannot enter the secret.


    However, at this moment, the exit of the secret realm is not open, even if Taihao and Shaohao have two mounts of the Supreme Realm outside, there is nothing they can do.


    "Roar����"


    A terrifying growl sounded.


    The four great beastmasters, with their beasts all over the mountains, swept through like raging tides.


    "Foreigners, all of you will die!"


    A huge golden ape, holding a big stick, swept a mountain ahead.


    Between the splash of gravel and the dust, the huge body jumped up and landed in front of the exit of the mysterious land. It was terrifying and terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    The flaming flames of the ox brought the raging flames, burning the earth all the way, rolling up a river of lava, and rushing galloping.


    "boom!"


    The void trembled, and the wind rose.


    Golden-winged Dapeng and Chenlong, two beast kings came through the air, shaking the storm, shaking the world, the endless fierceness, revealing the blood of the sky.


    The four beast kings gathered, surrounded by wild beasts. The earth-shattering beast roar, the violent and fierce vibe, is trembling.


    "Foreigner!"


    The golden-haired great ape, holding a big stick, pointed to the crowd at the exit of the mystery, "You ... you can''t run away! All of them will die!"


    "Roar!"


    As if in response to the announcement of the golden retriever, the beasts roaring all over the mountain. The earth-shattering roar made the mountains reverberate and the situation stirred up.


    Dirty and mighty.


    "How to do how to do?"


    The Beastmaster struck, surrounded by beasts, and under such tremendous pressure, the people gathered at the exit of the mystery were pale and frightened.


    "What''s so loud?"


    Little Stone snorted, frowned, and turned to look at Shaohao, "Shaohao, these guys are too noisy! Do you want to kill them?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the words of the small stones, the four beast kings in all directions suddenly became furious.


    "you wanna die!"


    The golden retriever jumped like a thunder, raised his stick, and smashed it against a small stone.


    "Boom!"


    The giant stick broke and burst into a loud noise.


    Under this great power, the sky trembled, the mountains shook, and the jungle fell, just like the whole world was shattered by this stick.


    Beastmaster, terrifying.


    No one thinks that small stones can survive this stick. Except ... Shaohao and Little Stone themselves.


    "You are far worse than the monkey in my family!"


    The small stone shook his head, and waved his palm casually in front of the huge stick that was hit by the head ~ www.novelhall.com ~. There was a little white light in this palm, it seems that ... The appearance of a small tower.


    "Boom!"


    The endless brilliance flashes, as the same round of hot sun explodes in the air, the dazzling light is blinding.


    Under this brilliance sweeping, the devastating giant stick disappeared! The fierce golden retriever monkey also disappeared.


    It was as if a snowflake under the scorching sun. In a moment, the golden-haired giant ape in the beast-king realm disappeared and disappeared without a trace.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    The golden retriever disappeared instantly, leaving the other three Beastmasters stunned.


    "Ah? This ... this ..."


    The crowd at the exit of the mystery was shocked and opened their mouths, and they couldn''t get together for a long time, only to feel that this scene was like a dream.


    "Now that you have started, don''t let go of one!"


    Shao Hao smiled, pulled out the long knife, and waved it with a knife.


    "Well ..."


    A screaming Jian Xiao shook the earth.


    Fengrui! The most extreme sharpness in the world!


    A blade of grass vanishes, a sword shines through the sky.


    Shatter everything, destroy thousands, be invincible, and have nothing to stop! Between heaven and earth, the most extreme sharpness is displayed here!


    The wind is cut off!


    Cloud, cut off!


    Mountains, shattered!


    Earth, cut!


    One hit and two breaks!


    Dapeng bleeds blood, gnaws dragons, and fires cows drink hate. The herd of beasts and mountains was swept away and slashed.


    In front of the exit of the mysterious land, within a thousand miles, even the earth was flattened! The reckless mountains turned into a wasteland covered with gravel and gravel.


    "This ... is this too scary?"


    Everyone has been stunned at the secret exit! Scared!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 619： Juvenile Supreme, prestigious

    "Shaohao, what is your name for this trick? The power is so scary!"


    Cut it out with a single stroke, and flatten out thousands of miles. Such a mighty power, even the small stone was startled, and quickly asked Shaohao.


    "The sword qi placed by the Supreme Master Patriarch in the temple."


    An outsider was present at the moment, and Shao Hao couldn''t say too much, just to mention a word.


    This sword qi is naturally the sword qi left in the book containing "Caozi Jianjue". At that time, Li Yu took the sword breath out and lost it to Shao Hao''s "Extreme Hall" as a card to protect Shao Hao.


    Just when the Four Beastmasters struck, Li Yu let out the sword.


    The pinnacle of Divine Realm, a sword energy in the "Extreme" realm, even if Shao Hao only used it a little, it would explode with terrible power.


    "It turned out to be something left by the Supreme Master, no wonder!"


    Little Stone''s heart was stunned. Since it is something given by Taishang Tianzun, it is not surprising that even if the sky is cut into a hole.


    "Taihao, Shaohao, thank you!"


    "Grace of life, don''t dare or forget!"


    At this time, the people near the exit of the mystery also returned to God, saluting each other with their fists at Shaohao and Xiaoshi, thankful.


    Actually ... Thanksgiving is second. After all, this world has more white-eyed wolves. No matter how great the kindness, maybe you just forget to turn around.


    However, the strength that the two have just demonstrated. How terrible it is!


    There is life-saving grace, and it is so powerful that it scares people. In this case, even those who are no longer grateful have to be grateful.


    "Boom!"


    After waiting for a while, the exit of Baiduan Mountain''s secret realm finally opened.


    Endless runes condense into a huge portal.


    In the Yingying light curtain, the outside scene has been shown.


    "The exit is open, let''s go out!"


    The crowds rushed into shape, and each one roared toward the manifestation portal in the air.


    Beyond Baiduan Mountain, in the empty city.


    "The Mystery Portal is open!"


    "The trip to Baiduan Mountain is over!"


    "This time, I don''t know which Tianjiao rises and which Tianjiao falls!"


    Outside of the mysterious city, people from all races and forces in the Broken City are waiting for it, and they are looking to the exit of the mystery with concern.


    "Come here! Come here! Someone is coming out!"


    In the expectation of everyone, one figure burst out of the light curtain.


    Tianjiao, a tribe of people who penetrated into the mysterious mountain of Baiduan Mountain, swept away from the exit of the mysterious mountain.


    "Well? They ... what are they doing?"


    The people who watched in the Kongkong City were surprised to see that the Tianjiao people of various ethnic groups rushing from the exit of the mystery did not leave immediately, but ... neatly lined up in two rows at the exit of the mystery.


    "They ... seem to be welcoming someone?"


    This posture is like a welcome welcome, waiting for a big man to come.


    "How is this going?"


    "You see! Even Bifang and Zhujian are all pure blood."


    "There is also the Princess of the Fire Country! Even Tianjiao in various holy mountains and holy places are in line. Who is coming?"


    The people waiting and seeing were horrified and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    At this time, the two figures stepped out from the light curtain.


    They were two children around eight years old.


    When the two men stepped out of the light curtain, all the people who lined up outside the exit of the mystery, saluted together.


    "Taihao? Shaohao? What the **** did they do? How could they make these arrogant Tianjiao so convincing?"


    Seeing this scene, the countless people watching in the Broken City were shocked.


    "Everyone ... why is this so?"


    Shao Hao and Little Stone stepped out of the light curtain and saw the scene in front of them for a moment.


    "The virtue of helping hands, the grace of saving lives, can''t be rewarded, only to pay a little respect for this."


    The crowd answered in unison.


    "You guys, we brothers are ashamed to be!"


    Shao Hao smiled modestly, and arched his hands at the crowd, "Ashamed! Ashamed!"


    Stepping out of the wall, the two summoned the poor and the swallowing queen, drove up their mounts, galloped away, and disappeared far into the sky.


    "What? Tai Hao killed the Golden Ape Beast in one shot? Shao Hao killed three Beast Kings with one stroke, and healed thousands of miles?"


    "They ... are they so powerful?"


    At this time, people inquired about the situation in the Baiduanshan secret area, and they were immediately shocked.


    "How old are you now, and you have such a mighty power? In the future ... is this all right?"


    "The legendary youth supreme, isn''t it?"


    At this moment, the names of Tai Hao and Shao Hao became stronger and more provocative.


    "Shaohao, I think ... your sword qi is better not to use it in the future."


    Sitting on the back of the swallowing queen, the small stone touched the small tower on the silk and turned to look at Shaohao. "The same is true of my small tower. If you keep using these, it will not be good for our future growth!"


    "I know!"


    Shao Hao nodded, "After this time, Jianqi was sealed in the ancestor''s hall. In the future, if it is not a matter of life and death, these foreign objects should not be used."


    "That''s true!"


    Qiu Qi also said, "The two young masters have a bright future. You must not delay your own practice because of foreign objects."


    "Thanks for reminding us, we understand!"


    Shao Hao nodded with a smile.


    Flying all the way, like a gallop of wind and electricity, a million miles away, in the face of the pure blood of the two lords, it is not a long distance.


    Soon after, the dazzling Demon Lake appeared before the eyes of the two.


    "We''re back!"


    Falling on the square by the demon lake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Little Stone opened his hands and shouted, "This time, I''m rich again!"


    "You guys back? OK! OK!"


    The old village chief greeted him with a smile, and looked carefully at the two for a while. There was no damage, and he was relieved.


    "This time, we got a lot of good things! Many treasures, everyone has a share!"


    The small stone grabbed the tower and waved a handful of treasures.


    Various magical medicines, such as the feathers of Dapeng, the horns of the fire ox, the peacock, the scales of the dragon, and the eggs of the dragon and the peacock. Little fire cow.


    Divine treasures piled up into a large pile, the treasures were brilliant and brilliant.


    "Well ..."


    Several small fire cows were cubs who were just born. They were mentally incomplete and could not figure out the situation. One by one, they stretched their necks and shouted.


    "It really is a big gain!"


    The old patriarch touched the head of the little stone and nodded praisefully, "Little boy, good job!"


    "Let ��s pack these things first!"


    Shaohao shook his head helplessly. The little stones released everything, did they move into the house one by one?


    With a wave of his hand, Shao Hao put the small stones back out and put them away again.


    "Grandpa, we have learned a lot this time, and our village can start construction again!"


    Thinking of the entire "Baicao Garden" carried back, as well as the spirit lake and holy medicine of the monkeys, Shao Hao plans to build again.


    ...


    Today, my daughter made her debut on stage. As a father, she must be present at this time! She must also be encouraged!


    Therefore, I can only finish the full code of today ��s chapter. There is no time to code today.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 620： Organize the harvest in the mystery

    "This is Baicao Garden."


    Shao Hao reached out and took out a small bonsai of Xu Fangyuan, and placed it behind Shicun, at the foot of Shenshan Mountain in Demon Lake.


    "Bai Cao Yuan, open!"


    Waving his hand to play an aura of light, stimulated the town of Baicaoyuan''s **** stone array.


    "Boom!"


    A roar rushed, and a vast medicine garden manifested.


    The aura is powerful, and the vitality of plants and trees is rolling.


    Especially in the center of Baicao Garden, where the Bu Lao Shenquan is located, the mighty divine light is like the brilliant Changhong, heading straight into the sky.


    The bright light of the sky reflects like the pure land of the kingdom of God.


    "A lot of treasure medicine! Great! The ancient recipes in the clan can be formulated with Qi medicine!"


    The old patriarch laughed happily when he saw the scene in the Baicao Garden.


    "No old **** spring, really extraordinary!"


    Between the green light shining, the figure of Liu Shen stepped out and came to the Bu Lao Shen Spring in the Baicao Garden.


    Seeing Fangquan''s eyes, the majestic splendor like Jin Hong, Liu Shen nodded with a smile, "No old Shenquan, the base made from the body of the sacred stone. Yes, this medicine garden has some desirable Everywhere. "


    Having said that, Liu Shen glanced at Xiao Shito and smiled, "The two things on your body are also extraordinary."


    Sweeping by Liu Shen''s gaze, the sacred stone and the small tower seemed to flicker slightly.


    "Well! They are still useful."


    The small stone turned to look at the sacred stone and the small tower tangled in the silk, and nodded with a smile.


    Hitting the divine stone and the small tower were speechless for a long time.


    We are all treasures! Just because you are a local tyrant, do n��t you use beanbags as dry food?


    "We also harvested four potions of Xiantao."


    Shao Hao stretched out his hand and took out four small silver-bright shining trees, and asked Liu Shen: "Liu Shen, I planted the sacred peach medicine next to Bu Lao Shen Quan, shouldn''t it be okay?"


    "These four peaches are not holy medicine!"


    Liu Shenchao took a glance at the fairy medicine in Shaohao''s hand and nodded, "It''s only good to plant here. These four fairy peaches are only one line away from the medicine. After hundreds or thousands of years, it is not a medicine. impossible."


    "These are planted here!"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou each took two Sacred Peach Plants and planted them near Bu Lao Shen Quan.


    "Om ..."


    The four Xiantao plants were planted and nourished by Bu Lao Shen Quan, and the branches and leaves suddenly swaggered and burst into the sky. There are endless fragrances on the crystal clear peaches.


    "Peach ... can you eat it?"


    Shi Dazhuang and others stretched their necks and stared at the immortal peaches hanging on the immortal peach tree. The saliva came out.


    "Jack! That''s the holy medicine, not peach!"


    The old patriarch glared, scaring a group of bear children back in a hurry.


    "In addition to the Baicaoyuan, we also collect a lot of good things."


    Leaving the Baicao Garden with everyone, Shao Hao came to the Refiner Pavilion and released the mysterious soldiers who wiped out the ruins.


    The treasure is magnificent.


    "Wow! So many babies?"


    There are thousands of these soldiers in sight!


    Pieces of treasure are shining, exposing endless power.


    "I have stored these magical soldiers in the Refiner Pavilion. Any magical soldiers you want, choose them yourself!"


    With a wave of one''s hand, an invisible wave in the refining cabinet passed. Pieces of magic soldiers converged, and floated in midair.


    "Wings, I want wings!"


    Shi Dazhuang saw dozens of winged fighters among the fighters floating in mid-air. Shouting suddenly, rushing out, grabbing a pair of golden-winged Dapeng wings.


    "I have refined these things again. You can use them as long as you refine them with your own blood."


    Shao Hao explained to everyone and walked out of the Refiner Pavilion.


    "The eggs retrieved by the little stones have to be dealt with."


    He walked near Liu Shen''s body and saw three little Qingpeng lying dozing under the willow tree. Shao Hao smiled, "then give you a group of friends!"


    Wave three eggs of Dapeng and two eggs of Peacock under the body of Liu Shen.


    "Liu Shen, please take care of these eggs!"


    Placed at the feet of Liu Shen, nourished by vitality, these bird eggs will soon hatch out. Later, Shicun can add a few pure blood spirits.


    "Fire ox cubs and black magpie cubs, just put them in the village!"


    Put out a few fire ox cubs and black magpie cubs, the fire ox was put in the bullpen, the black ox was put in the kennel, just keep it for now!


    Neither the blackbird nor the fire ox is pure blood, and in the future ... it will be a domestic animal.


    "The dragon eggs are a bit difficult."


    Shao Hao looked up at the lake outside the village. "Although the spirit lake is extraordinary, it is not enough to let the dragon dragon eggs hatch. Therefore, the water of the spirit lake collected in Monkey Valley is poured into the lake. Forget it. "


    He walked to the lake, waved his hand, and a mighty aura burst into the sky. The water of the Spirit Lake condensed by Reiki, like an immortal rainbow, was poured into the Demon Lake.


    "Wow!"


    Throughout the lake, countless finfishes jumped up and stirred up numerous splashes.


    After the water of the Linghu was poured in, the whole lake was steaming with clouds, and it was colorful, like the immortal clouds swirling around and shining.


    "It''s a bit like Linghu."


    Shao Hao nodded with satisfaction, and placed the three dragon eggs on the bottom of the Demon Lake. Under this spiritual nourishment, the dragon will soon break out of the shell.


    "The remaining materials such as the magical treasures are temporarily stored and will be used again when they are needed."


    After dealing with these, Shao Hao remembered that he also promised to fill up the Tiange, and sent them a copy of the immortal spring.


    "Bu Tian Ge will use Bu Lao Shen Quan to heal the sacrifice spirit, but unfortunately ... Bu Lao Shen Quan can''t really get old. It doesn''t have much effect on this kind of dried up life."


    A sacrificial spirit in the realm of gods is about to fall, and Shao Hao also laments a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you are not a fairy, even the Supreme will die! But ... how difficult it is to become a fairy! "


    At this moment, Shao Hao is no longer a novice in spiritual practice, and he has a clear understanding of the path of spiritual practice.


    Realm, Divine Realm, Wonderland.


    Today, Shaohao''s practice has just begun, and it is too early to talk about Chengxian. Working hard to improve cultivation is the key.


    "Qi Qi, you go to Bu Tian Ge for me."


    Shao Hao took a copy of the immortal Shenquan from the Baicao Garden, sealed it with a jade bottle, and gave it to Qi Qi, "After you arrive at Bu Tian Ge, give this jade bottle to the owner of Bu Tian Pavilion.


    "Yes!"


    Poor Qi took the jade bottle, spread his wings, and hurried toward Butiange.


    "Now that I have reached the pinnacle of the cave heavenly realm, it is time to break through the realm and promote my spiritual realm."


    Stepped into the Baicao Garden, reached out his hand and took a copy of the immortal Shenquan from the Shenchi.


    The immortal fountain, like the molten gold, reveals endless brilliance and contains immense vitality.


    "Refining this immortal fountain is enough for me to be promoted to the spiritual realm."


    With a mouthful of sip, Bu Lao Shen Quan swallowed in his belly, and the vitality of the majestic burst out, arousing his whole body''s blood and anger.


    "Break the barrier and promote the spirit!"


    Ten cave days manifested around the body, majestic and powerful power poured into the cave sky, and the treasure runes condensed and concentrated in the cave sky ...


    "Boom!"


    Ten cave days roar at the same time!


    At this moment, all the true spiritual arts practiced by Shao Hao manifested their true forms one by one in the cave sky.


    Ye, Ba Xia, Qing Tianpeng, Swallowing Sky Finch, Poor Qi, Jinwu, Qilin, Zhu Gan, and Golden Spider, nine types of magic, gave birth to shape in nine cave days.


    The law has a spirit! Talismanism! This is the spiritual realm!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 621： Paper boat from the North Sea, news from the end of time and space

    "Shaohao has become spiritual!"


    When Li Yu devoted himself to studying the "primitive true solution", analyzing various heavenly powers, and understanding the rules of heaven and earth, he suddenly heard the prompt of the system, and it was only then that Shao Hao had been promoted to the spiritual realm.


    "No time for cultivation!"


    It has been five years since I came to this world to analyze the rules of heaven and earth in the Supreme Hall.


    "It is necessary to speed up the progress. If according to the original exhibition, Emperor Huangtian would have to be hundreds of thousands of years before he could be promoted to Xiandi, I would not have spent so long here."


    To fully analyze the rules of the world, when Emperor Huangtian is promoted to Xiandi, it is naturally the best moment.


    However, Li Yu could not wait until then.


    "I myself must be promoted to Xiandi. The house has been here for a long time, and I should go out for a walk."


    Li Yu got up and walked out of the Supreme Hall. He greeted the dragon, "Hey, take me to the North Sea."


    "Yes!"


    Long Ziba agreed, his body was full of yellow light, and his huge body continued to shrink, shrinking to about a hundred feet.


    At the same time, the supreme palace on the back of the hegemon has also shrunk and turned into a car.


    Long Zi Ba practiced the "Dharma Real Method", and as a result of his supreme state of practice, he soon practiced this man''s Immortal Martial Arts method to its peak.


    At this moment, the hegemony already has the magical power of blood rebirth and ever-changing.


    "Let''s go! Beihai ... there are still things left by old people there."


    Sitting in the car seat on the back of the underlord, Li Yu greeted and let the underlord leave.


    Royal soil supernatural powers, the hegemon directly to the method of earthen rush, went straight to the North Sea.


    Passing silently and extremely under the earth, with supernatural powers, even if the North Sea is hundreds of millions of miles away from this place, it only takes a moment.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    In front of me is a vast expanse of ocean and sea, with huge waves and surging waves.


    "This is Beihai!"


    Seeing the vast ocean in front of him, Li Yu nodded, and reached out to give Ba Ya a direction, "Let''s go! Go over there."


    In addition to the supernatural powers of the earth power, the dragons have the power of the dragon instinct to control the water.


    Move the Yushui magical powers, travel to the North Sea under the power, walk on the waves, and gallop across.


    There are more beasts in the sea than 6 lands.


    These sea beasts are huge and powerful. However, under the control of the Dragon King, the sea beasts were frightened and did not dare to move.


    Over the river, the ocean.


    Long Ziba was speeding down the road, and soon arrived in a misty sea.


    The vast fog enveloped the entire sea, and no fingers were reached. In this mist, there was a murky chill.


    "An old thing is here!"


    No matter how thick the fog is, it will not cover Li Yu''s eyes. In the fog, an old black ship reveals endless gloom, like a ghost gliding silently across the sea.


    "Is this really what you left? Ruthless Emperor!"


    Li Yu looked at the huge black ghost ship, took a deep sigh, reached out, and the huge ghost ship flew into the air.


    Between the flashes of black light, the huge ghost ship turned into a palm-sized paper boat and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "It''s just me!"


    A line of scarlet writing was written in a black paper boat. At the end of the handwriting, there is a blood-colored fingerprint, and even the fingerprint is clearly visible.


    As if a sigh of extreme sadness passed from the far end of time and space.


    Vaguely, Li Yu seemed to see a woman in white clothes sitting by a river expressionlessly, showing endless pain in her eyes, folding a paper boat in her hands.


    Every time a paper boat is folded, the woman in white bites her fingertips and writes such a sentence in the paper boat. "It''s just me!"


    "Rough guy!"


    Li Yu was shocked when he saw the figure.


    The woman who esteems eternity, never gives up, never yields, even ... has such a fragile side?


    Only myself is left! Is it ...


    Li Yu was completely cold, and a little anxiety developed in her heart.


    Ruthless people released these paper boats from a long time, and they must be transmitting information. She was sending a message to someone in the past.


    "To whom? To me? Or to Emperor Huangtian?"


    Judging from the ruthless information, "I am the only one left", which means ... one day in the future, Wu Shi, Emperor Ye Fan, and Zhou Yi, etc., are all dead?


    "Will the future of this world really be plunged into the dark and havoc? Is the Emperor Huangtian arbitrary, breaking up time and space, and fighting alone in the world above heaven. Can''t stop this future coming?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath and felt a little urgency in her heart.


    "It seems that I can''t wait so leisurely! I have to speed up the progress."


    He waved the paper boat back into the sea, Li Yu pointed forward, and said to the dragon, "Look forward, keep going."


    "Yes!"


    Riding the waves, Long Ziba let go of the degree, whistling toward the front of the foundation.


    Let go of such a loud voice, the mighty breath spreads over the earth, and countless sea creatures in the North Sea scared the soul out of the body, trembled, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Breaking the waves, soon after, a huge cliff broke out of the sea, chaos permeated, and the weather was astonishing.


    "Beihai Kunpeng Lair! This place, let Shaohao and Little Stone come to experience it!"


    Kun Peng is also one of the ten fiercest in the ancient times. However, for Li Yu, this level of magic has little meaning.


    "Looking like this, Kun Peng''s lair will be opened soon, so Shaohao can leave for them."


    With a little flick, a message reached Shao Hao''s "Supreme Hall". Have Shao Hao and Little Stone come to Bei Peng''s lair to find the Peng Peng technique.


    "What I''m looking for is not in Kunpeng''s lair."


    Li Yu turned his head and looked to the side of Kun Peng''s lair, where there was another small island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This small island was Li Yu''s target in Beihai.


    "Go to that island."


    He commanded the Dragon King, and the King turned his direction, and galloped towards the island. A moment later, he had reached the island.


    There is a cave on the island, and a river flows from the cave.


    On this river, a black paper boat floats slowly along the river ...


    "Rough guy!"


    Seeing this paper boat, Li Yu sighed.


    "Patriarch, look! There is a piece of wood in that empty mouth, it seems ... seems to be a building wood?"


    At this time, the dragon-shaped man transformed into a human shape, reached out his finger at the opening, and shouted in horror.


    Jianmu, also known as the World Tree.


    One of the origins of the five elements of heaven and earth, one of the foundations of the world.


    These peerless treasures are ... just thrown in a hole like this?


    "This hole leads to another world. The power of time and space is isolated and ordinary people cannot enter. Therefore, even if someone shows the world tree, there is no way to take it out.


    Li Yu explained a sentence, reaching out and grabbing, the invisible barrier penetrated by the arm, as if through the endless time and space, grabbed the branch of this building.


    "The vitality has not yet been completely cut off. Take it back and let the vine grow, maybe it will plant a world tree for me."


    With a flick of his hand, this piece of Jianmu was collected by Li Yu.


    "I''m going inside. You can''t go there! Just stay outside!"


    Turning his head and commanding to the hegemony, Li Yu walked towards the opening that isolated the endless time and space.


    "Cruel man, what information did you leave in there? What information do you want to tell people in the past? What is hidden inside?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath and stepped into the hole.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 622： The future ... is gone

    Stepping into the cave, an invisible force surged wildly.


    The chaotic and violent flow of time and space is madly surging, making the distance that seems to be able to cross in one step, but like countless spaces and countless times.


    "No wonder no one has gone in. Just stepping into this hole is not something ordinary people can do."


    Li Yu''s figure turned into an invisible and colorless glass of clear light, like a water drop, silently infiltrating into the chaotic flow of time and space, and in one step, stepped across.


    In front of me is a silent world.


    The golden river flows slowly, but there is no sound.


    The whole world shone with a touch of Jinhui. The vast earth, flowers and trees all over the mountains are shining with golden light.


    Without any sound, the whole world is quiet, like a place of sleep.


    "this is����"


    Seeing such a scene, Li Yu frowned slightly, and thought that the world seemed a little familiar.


    "Where exactly is this?"


    Li Yu stepped out and set foot on the river bank.


    At the foot is a green meadow. This grassy field is filled with green grass, pervaded with aura of nimbus, clouds are steaming, and a little golden light is scattered, sacred and glorious.


    However, all this seemed to be lively and divine. In fact, the world is long extinct.


    Flowers and trees, the vitality of the earth, all are extinct.


    The reason for this sacred and quiet weather is simply because ... ruthless man, who once folded a paper boat here and dripped blood.


    The breath left by the ruthless people will reflect this heaven and earth to sacred glory.


    "Why, I always think the world is familiar!"


    Walking along the river, there was silence in front of me, and the whole world was gone.


    Stepping out, as if spanning tens of millions of years, and as if time had stopped.


    Time and space are in chaos, and the rules of heaven and earth are in chaos. Even if Li Yu''s practice is to explore the world from the rules of heaven and earth, there is nowhere to start.


    The more forward, the more familiar Li Yu''s heart is.


    When he stepped out of this world of shrouded light, the sight in front of him shook him.


    The sky was dark and there was no more golden light.


    As you can see, the earth is dry, extinct, and dilapidated.


    This is a dead end, and the whole world is extinct.


    However, at the moment Li Yu already knows exactly where it is.


    "The gap between the two circles? This is the gap between the two circles?"


    This world is the gap between the two realms that the Emperor Wu Shi and the Undead Emperor fought for for many years. That is, the one who was trained by the emperor to become the world tripod, intends to refine the gap between the two worlds in one fell swoop.


    "Here ... is it extinct?"


    Li Yu remembered that at that time, he once broke the world with a sword and broke the world.


    This is why he feels familiar, because he feels the breath he left from this world.


    "In the future ... what happened?"


    With a long sigh of relief, Li Yu''s heart was a little uneasy. "Even the gap between the two realms has become like this. What about the human world? Earth, Beidou, the other world ... does it exist?"


    Body shape rose, Li Yu galloped all the way, flying along the river, want to see what is at the end of this world.


    "there����"


    Through a deadly gap between the two realms, at the end of the world, at the junction between the two realms and the human realm. There ... everything is stuck.


    Time and space are still, everything is still, everything is still!


    Like pressing the pause button, the whole world is frozen, still, and freezes forever at this moment.


    In this still world, there are living beings, cities, mountains and rivers, flowers and trees, but all of them have been fixed and still.


    "This is also a gap between the two realms. This heaven and earth are still, and the power of time and space solidification comes from ... the human world!"


    Li Yu''s brow froze tightly, and she strolled into this static and solid world.


    "Stand your body and your mind, time and time, everything in heaven and earth! This power ... actually comes from my body fixation?"


    Stepping into this solidified world, I felt the power of this world being at rest, Li Yu suddenly appeared, this power ... turned out to be his fixation!


    "To settle a world, even with my current strength. What the **** is going on?"


    The static power of all things is a magical power of order derived from Li Yu''s immobilization technique.


    "This is definitely not what I showed!"


    Because Li Yu didn''t feel his own breath from this power, instead ... he faintly sensed a mixed breath, which seemed to come from several people.


    But this breath is too weak and confusing, and Li Yu can''t tell who it is.


    Continue walking in the still world.


    Since this power comes from Li Yu''s fixation technique, it is even more impossible to influence Li Yu''s own actions.


    I don''t know how long it has been or how far it has been. Time and space are still, the world has no time to flow, and no space has changed.


    On a cliff, Li Yu stopped and looked up at the horizon in the distance. Seeing that ripple, seeing the laws that cut through the sky and space, Li Yu was shocked.


    "That''s ... no beginning bell!"


    Through the still space and time, Li Yu saw the precious treasure that suppressed the sky and solidified the space and time.


    It''s a big bronze clock!


    The bell without a sky above the sky is magnificent and vast. The huge bronze bell was stained with blood, and even numerous mottled sword marks appeared.


    This bell bursts with endless magical powers, with superb magical powers, and supernatural power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suppresses the whole world.


    "There ... it''s the human world!"


    Li Yu''s eyes penetrated time and space and saw the world across the gap between the two circles.


    It was a bloodied world.


    Hell of blood and wars!


    Human world, there was a fierce battle! Countless figures, countless immortal lights, countless intersecting avenues.


    The whole world is bled.


    However, everything is settled!


    Not only was the human world fixed, but the other world that was looming behind the still space and time was also fixed.


    Suppress the sky and imprison the world!


    Not only the human world, all the world, all the planes, are all frozen!


    "So ... are you joining forces?"


    At this time, Li Yu also felt the breath left on Wu Shizhong.


    There is no beginning, Ye Fan, and ... Zhou Yi.


    What makes Li Yu even more horrified is that the strength of all three of them has already gone out of the fairy king realm and reached the level of the quasi-percent emperor.


    Then ... they are all dead!


    "The three of them joined forces to perform their own sacrifice with their own blood sacrifice, and settled the future of the entire world ... and settled everything down."


    Li Yu''s heart was cold, "The future ... was so tragic to this extent? The three of them worked hard to settle the future so that the world no longer has a future. Put the hope of changing everything into the past."


    After understanding all this, Li Yu''s heart was more confused.


    Is it ... After the Emperor Huangtian ruled forever, the world will end up in such despair?


    With such a great effort, the ruthless person responsible for transmitting information to the past, why did he say "I am the only one left?"


    What does this cruel word mean?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 623： Misty

    "It''s just me!"


    Vaguely, Li Yu suddenly heard a sad sigh.


    Li Yu turned around quickly, and saw the golden light behind him. A figure dressed in white, sat quietly by the river, folded a paper boat, bit his fingertips, and left a sentence on the paper boat. words.


    "Rough guy!"


    Li Yu was startled, the figure rushed, and whistled towards the place where the cruel man was.


    "Snapped!"


    It sounded like a soap bubble bursting, everything in front of it instantly burst and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s ... just a phantom?"


    Standing by the river, Li Yu frowned, as if thinking about something. After a while, Li Yu sighed again, "Actually ... ruthless, you are no longer there!"


    Since the future is settled, then ... the cruel people who exist in the future must only disappear. Otherwise, the fixed future will be broken, and all efforts made will be meaningless.


    "Without beginning, the three of them joined forces to hold the future, and the ruthless man released the paper boat, which actually happened at the same time. The ruthless man, in fact, also fixed the future, and passed away.


    Li Yu''s brow frowned again. "It''s very important to pay such a large price for the information passed to the past. Only me is left? What does this mean?"


    According to the original development of this world, when Emperor Huangtian fought against the source of darkness, Wu Shi, Ru Ren and Ye Fan all traced their time and rushed over from the future.


    So, at that time, the future ... has been thawed? Has the future changed?


    What is the key to all these changes?


    Li Yu suddenly thought of the peerless supernatural power created by Emperor Huangtian in the future, "He is free, he is eternal."


    "Does ... the ruthless person says," I am the only one left ", referring to the exercises created by Emperor Huangtian?"


    Without a clue, Li Yu couldn''t think of a reason.


    "In any case, I must improve my strength as soon as possible. Only with sufficient strength is the foundation of standing."


    Turning to look at the direction of time and space still, Li Yu nodded slightly, "In this world, the immortal king is the limit. Only by breaking the limit and breaking the restraint, can you be promoted to the immortal emperor."


    "A few of you have exceeded your limits!"


    Body shape rushed, Li Yu once again returned to the still world. This time, Li Yu let go of the spirits and concentrated all the spirit on the beginningless bell.


    On Wu Shi Zhong, the power of Wu Shi Emperor, Ye Fan, and Zhou Yi was gathered.


    Even if this power is used to suppress the world and solidify time and space, Li Yu doesn''t need this power. He just needs to learn from it. He wants to see how they broke through the limit and promoted Junxian Emperor.


    "No beginning and no end? Is there a beginning and an end?"


    The first thing that was felt was the power of the Emperor Wu Shi.


    Li Yu started by himself without a scripture, and naturally understands this force very deeply.


    "Heaven and earth originate from the beginning, and all things belong to nothing. This is the original theory of the beginningless history. However, the power of the beginningless emperor has exceeded this level."


    "Nothing is there, beginning is end. That''s it!"


    Li Yu has understood the breakthrough idea of ??the Emperor Wu Shi. "This idea is similar to my trace of nothingness and incarnation. It is a bit close to the idea."


    From the idea of ??no beginning, Li Yu also gained something. "What are the other people?"


    The spirit of Li Yu turned to the other two forces.


    A force is fierce and fierce, as if opening up a world.


    "So strong, is this Ye Fan?"


    As soon as Li Yu ��s soul came into contact with this power, she felt a scene that seemed to be like the big bang of the universe. In the chaos of nothingness, an infinitely small point suddenly exploded, and then ... the world was born.


    "This strength is in line with Ye Fan''s temperament."


    With the concept of the birth of the universe in the Big Bang, the powerful force of the Big Bang is generally peerless.


    The violent and extreme power of the Big Bang, only Ye Fan, who believes in this life and firmly believes that he is invincible, will go this way.


    "This idea of ??the Big Bang is also an idea of ??order and materiality born out of chaos, which is also useful to me."


    However, if he wanted to turn himself into a big bang, he would explode and lose his body without any care. Li Yuke did not have the determination to follow this path.


    "Zhou Yi, what kind of way do you go?"


    Li Yu is also curious about his path for this Zhouyi that he made out.


    "It turned out to be this way? This guy, really plan to be Xuanyuan Shenghuang?"


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s way, Li Yu was shocked.


    Zhou Yi''s road is also the road of order. However, this "holy order", "imperial order", and "encouraging sentient beings" are not what Li Yu wants.


    "The poor ancestor of the poor and early rise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has actually taught a holy emperor? Is it not the same as Purdue beings to educate sentient beings? I cannot go this way. "


    Of course, Li Yu''s exploration of the breakthrough of the three was not to copy. This kind of thing cannot be copied. They can only make a reference through their ideas.


    "Well? Wait!"


    Suddenly, Li Yu''s face changed greatly, "Zhou Yi ... was cultivated by me. He also has the" Too Heavenly Book "system. Even if the host hangs, the system still exists. But ... where is the system?"


    Yes, Li Yu didn''t sense the existence of "Tai Shang Tian Shu".


    Even if time and space are imprisoned, even the host is dead. However, the system is eternal. It will not disappear unless Li Yu takes it back by himself.


    "System, the connection is too heavenly!"


    Cannot find the existence of "Tai Shang Tian Shu", Li Yu quickly opened the system connection and search for "Tai Shang Tian Shu".


    "connection succeeded."


    The system instantly connected to "Tai Shang Tian Shu" and displayed the situation around "Tai Shang Tian Shu".


    In the picture, Zhou Yi, Ye Fan, Li Xiaoman, Pang Bo, and others are sitting in a hall of Beidouji''s house, drinking and talking.


    "How is this going?"


    Li Yu was stunned. Isn''t the future world messed up? Why are they still drinking alcohol? And ... the world is still, they are all dead, why are they still there?


    "Don''t ..."


    Looking up at this still world, Li Yu took a deep breath, "Is it all ... all phantoms? Illusions that I can even confuse?"


    Reaching out to press the split sky sword to the waist, Li Yu''s face was already very dignified.


    If it is really an illusion, then the person who set it up must practice far more than Li Yu, which is very dangerous.

 Chapter 624： Too staged

    "strange!"


    Li Yuning was alert but did not sense any danger.


    "Here isn''t the trap set by anyone?"


    Looking up for a while, Li Yu did not show any abnormalities.


    "This is a mirror of time and space, not an illusion."


    After calming down, Li Yu also knew that everything in front of her was not an illusion, but it was not a real existence.


    "This is the scene reflected in the river of time and space."


    This is the distant end of time that reflects the future. It is not that Li Yu entered the future time through the entrance of the cave, this is just the future scene reflected on the long river.


    "It should have been made by a ruthless person. The message she left was not just that sentence, this scene was also information."


    Li Yu has realized the truth in his heart. This is just a reflection. Naturally, it is impossible to reflect "Too Heavenly Books".


    This is one of the countless futures, and the most tragic and terrifying one! This future ... may or may not be born.


    "Now that I am here, this future must not be born."


    Changing the past naturally changes the future. The current chaotic age is the key to changing everything.


    "Heaven Emperor, you need to grow up as soon as possible. And I ..."


    Li Yu clenched his fists tightly, "And I must be promoted to Xiandi."


    Turning his head to look at the still world, Li Yu nodded and turned away.


    Following the river through the entrance, Li Yu returned to the small island in the North Sea.


    "Patriarch, you are back."


    Seeing Li Yu out, Long Ziba rushed forward.


    "Hey, let''s go back."


    The commander of Chao Longzi gave a command, and the hegemon turned into a true form, humming Li Yu, and galloped away all the way, and soon after, returned to the bottom of the barren land.


    "Did Shao Hao and Huang Tiandi leave for Beihai?"


    Through the system connection, Li Yuxian Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou, riding on the backs of Qiong Qi and Tian Que, are rushing to the North Sea.


    "Xunpeng''s lair is just for honing them. In order for them to grow as quickly as possible, the wall of the demon must also be brought over."


    The wall of gods and demons is an ancient treasure. Some fairy kings made a secret treasure in order to cope with the dark and catastrophe. There are numerous gods and monsters arena.


    Entering the arena, you can battle with various real gods and beasts and various ancient immortals. Although the power levels are all confined to the same realm, all the creatures in the demon arena are breaking the limits.


    "Get this thing over and let Shao Hao join the Yanwu field, and they can exercise them well."


    Li Yu made up his mind, reached out and gave out a sign, and gave it to the hegemon, "Hegemon, you go to the Black Forest in the Wilderness Forbidden Land, and use this word to take back the wall of gods and demons"


    The real wall of the devil is in the Black Forest in the Forbidden Land. There is an unfinished imitation in the Suzaku Shrine, the ancestral land of the fire kingdom, and the imitation Li Yu naturally despise it.


    "Yes!"


    The hegemon took the baton, used the method of earthen urn, and galloped towards the Black Forest, a barren land.


    "In the order I gave, a resource library was loaded. With this order, it is not difficult to take over the wall of the demon in order to dominate the current state. It is naturally no problem for him to do it."


    The matter of the wall of gods and demons was done properly, Li Yu also sank down and realized the gains of Beihai and his party.


    "To break through the immortal realm, it is equivalent to breaking the **** of heaven and earth, and going beyond the limits of heaven and earth. This is similar to the practice of stepping on the sky."


    Li Yu has already done many times to break the shackles of the heavens and the earth, step out of the sky, and override the heavens and the earth.


    Although the levels of power in those worlds are lower than the present world. However, experience is always connected.


    "Wu Shi, Ye Fan and Zhou Yi, they have broken through this realm after the endless future. Each has its own path, each has its own idea. It can be used for reference, but it cannot be copied."


    Li Yu''s path has long been clear. The experience of the three can be incorporated into the avenue of material origin and order origin as a part of material and order.


    "My material and order origins are too ambitious and encompass everything between heaven and earth. Therefore, my path must be much more difficult than them. But ... once I break through, my strength will far exceed them. "


    With one stroke, the rune rules of the "primitive realm" manifested in the hands, and countless runes swirled and fluttered, like a river flowing in the sky.


    "The path without beginning, the path of Ye Fan, and the path of Zhou Yi, in the final analysis, are all paths of materiality and order."


    With one hand together, the heavenly rune of the original true solution was instantly annihilated, and the yellowish qi and the yin and yang qi lingered out.


    "I parsed the runes with�� Original Truth Solution ��. Although it gave me a new understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, I actually went astray.��


    The Xuanhuang Qi and the yin and yang two gases intersect, material and order are intertwined, and everything in the world is in it.


    "This is my path. I want to analyze the rules of heaven and earth. Why use the original truth solution? I am the order, and I am the rule!"


    With a single thought and clear mind, in a moment, all the exercises and all the rules previously deduced by Li Yu were manifested one by one at the intersection of Xuanhuang Qi and Yin Yang.


    "What is a rune? What is a magic? All runes and magic are manifestations of the laws of heaven and earth. The laws are in my hands!"


    With a little flick, a little light burst out.


    "expensive����"


    A true dragon was born in the glory, and the scale claws flew ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lively.


    "Nine sons of the dragon, come out!"


    Reach out a little, the shape of the real dragon burst into pieces, and turned into nine beasts with different shapes. Hegemon, ��, ����, ���� ... Nine sons of the dragon emerged one by one.


    "Phoenix!"


    With a fleece of sleeves, the dragon''s nine sons dissipated, and the aura of light swirled, and a colorful Phoenix soared.


    "Nine leaves sword grass!"


    The figure of the Phoenix turned back into an aura of light, and then a whole body of silver and white, bursting out the endless sharp sword energy of the nine-leaf sword grass.


    "Shit!"


    Nine leaves sword grass dispersed, a stubborn stone manifested. The most extreme firmness between heaven and earth, immortal and immovable.


    With both hands waving constantly, one by one, the handprints were formed. So far, the numerous magical powers and secret techniques collected by Li Yu have been re-evolved again based on the origin of matter and order.


    Too staged, many visions.


    If an outsider is present and sees such a scene, maybe he can realize countless magical arts. Unfortunately, such a peerless opportunity is not visible.


    "This is my way!"


    With a wave of his hand, the heavenly vision dissipated, and there was only one Xuanhuang Qi and one Yin and Yang Qi, lingering at Li Yu''s fingertips.


    Together with those dark fairy kings and dark fairy generals in the virtual **** realm, they have evolved one by one in Li Yu''s Xuanhuang Qi and Yin Yang Yang Qi.


    At this point, Li Yu will have all the gains after he came to this world, and integrated them into his own avenue.


    "Unfortunately ... accumulation is not enough, it is not enough for me to break through the fairy king realm."


    Li Yu turned his head to the direction of the Black Forest in the Forbidden Land, and smiled, "The wall of gods and demons is also a thing made by several immortal kings. The rules contained in it are also an accumulation for me."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 625： Taishang Jindan

    That imprisoned future gave Li Yu a sense of crisis. e��1xiaoshuo


    Even if it was only a reflection at the end of time and space, it was only one of countless futures. However, no one can guarantee that this future will not be born.


    "To change all of this, we need invincible strength. Not only will I become the Emperor, the Emperor of Heaven, Shao Hao, or even Liu Shen, but also the Emperor of Emperor.


    Li Yu took a deep breath, and turned to look at the dark fairy kings and dozens of dark fairy generals in the resource library, and her eyes burst into an absolute color.


    "I was planning to let you grow up slowly, but at this moment, don''t treat me! So boy, don''t blame the ancestors for helping!"


    With a wave of one''s hand, in the resource library, the two dark immortals will be instantly disintegrated into a true immortal power, refined as much as possible, and transformed into pure immortal power.


    "I have sealed this power in you, and you have worked hard for me to refine it! Continuous blood battles, in fierce battles, continue to refine this power."


    There is only pure fairy power, there is no perception of fairyland, and there is no avenue of fairyland. This is to prevent the way of the fairy generals from interfering with the way of Shao Hao and Huang Tiandi.


    In this way, the risk is minimized even if seedlings are promoted. It is equivalent to the existence of a huge and immortal pure immortal force in the two of them, allowing them to continuously digest and absorb, and accelerate the accumulation of vitality.


    "Seal the sky, seal!"


    Seal the two immortals with the method of closing the sky, and turn them into two golden splendid Dan pills.


    "A Golden Dan swallowed in my belly, I can''t help it! Youth, open your way to heaven!"


    With a wave of hands, the two "Jin Dan" were connected through the system and entered Shao Hao''s "Extreme Hall".


    "Hum"


    Flying all the way, Shao Hao, who was rushing to the North Sea, suddenly felt the sudden shock of the "Supreme Hall" in his mind, and burst into a brilliant light.


    "The ancestor has the decree again?"


    Shao Hao quickly sunk his mind into the sea of ??knowledge and entered the Supreme Hall.


    The golden light shone, and the eyes were endless.


    Two golden splendid Danmaru floats in the Supreme Hall, like two suns hanging above the sky.


    "Too much Jindan? Supreme Master Dan from the ancestor?"


    A piece of information passed into the mind, and Shaohao looked at the two Jindans, stunned. "One Jindan swallowed in my belly, I ca n��t help it! After refining this Jindan, it is not difficult to become a fairy? Too scary, right? "


    The magical power of the ancestor really made people stand high.


    "Shaohao, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Shaohao''s face full of horror, Little Stone leaned over and asked out loud.


    "call"


    Shao Ha exhaled a long breath, turned his head to look at the small stone, "The ancestor gave the peerless treasure. This thing is too bad!"


    Said, Shao Hao reached out and took out two Jin Dan.


    The brilliant Jinhui rose into the sky, and the heavens and gods shined in the sky. Like two brilliant suns rising between heaven and earth.


    The immortal sound is dazzling and the clouds are lingering.


    As soon as the two elixirs were taken out, the earth-shattering weather appeared.


    "this is"


    Poor Qi and Swallow-tailed Straight-eyed, screaming in unison.


    "This is elixir!"


    The little bone tower hidden among the little stones interspersed with an exclamation, "My God, even Xiandan was taken out? Your ancestor is so cruel? Don''t you be afraid to kill you?"


    "It turns out to be elixir!"


    The gorilla and poor Qi were stunned.


    "The ancestor actually gave all the elixir? It seems that the ancestor valued the two young masters very much! We followed the two young masters, and we will not miss the opportunity to get the elixir in the future."


    The hearts of the two beasts were fiery, full of longing for the future.


    "Squeak!"


    The little golden retriever monkey squatting on the shoulder of the small stone seemed to be unable to figure out the situation. He screamed with a grin, and didn''t know what had happened.


    "This guy''s relationship with the young master is also very close, as is the Qing Tianpeng family. In addition, there are several unhatched divine eggs in the village, and a dragon egg in the lake. But they can''t be preempted. "


    The two beasts and beasts secretly made up their minds, and they must perform well.


    "This is really elixir?"


    Hearing the small tower''s exclamation, the small stone was also shocked.


    At this moment, Little Rock is no longer a novice in spiritual practice. Naturally, I know what elixir is.


    "The ancestor of Tai Shang has just given it down. This is Tai Shang Jin Dan, it is indeed elixir."


    Shao Hao handed a Jin Dan to the small stone, "Swallow it quickly. I swallowed a Jin Dan, and I ca n��t help it! With this Jin Dan, we are not a problem."


    "Great!"


    Little Rock reached for Jin Dan and swallowed it.


    As if a scorching sun appeared in his belly, the mighty divine light illuminated his whole body up and down, as if the whole person had become a glass.


    A moment later, the light faded away and the sky disappeared.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much effect?"


    Little Stone blinked his eyes and looked at Shaohao with a doubtful look. "Isn''t it elixir? Why don''t you see any changes after eating? No immortal?"


    "Well! Do you think you can become immortal if you eat it? This elixir is sealed and can only be digested slowly. Otherwise, you will burst if you just reveal a little magic!"


    Little Tower was jealous and yelled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then sighed again, "This kind of peerless fetish was eaten by you, it is a waste! If you give it to your husband, the husband will be able to restore his full strength immediately! "


    Although the little tower was very enthusiastic about these two golden dandelions, they did not dare to **** them, and even did not dare to rob them.


    From the knowledge of the little tower, naturally know what the fairy king is. If it dared to grab it, it would definitely die without residue.


    "Boy, I now believe that your ancestor is definitely the king of immortals. This is a big deal, not the king of immortals, who can do it!"


    There was a moment of sorrow in my heart, and the little tower was also a bit grateful. Since the two little guys are so big, as long as they work hard in the future, they will not have the chance to get elixir.


    "The Supreme Master Patriarch gave Jin Dan, let us continue to absorb Jin Dan''s power during the training, so as to accelerate growth."


    On the other side, Shao Hao also surrendered to Jin Dan, turned his head towards the small stone and said, "This time, in addition to Kun Peng''s lair, Bei Peng''s lair is our main goal."


    "Okay! This time, Kun Peng''s Nest, we can do it again!"


    Little Stone''s eyes lighted, and he clenched his fist tightly.


    The swallows and poor odds flew all the way and rushed towards the North Sea.


    The two teenagers who had never left the Great Wild were also very curious about Beihai.


    "Xun Peng''s lair, countless Tianjiao gathered, all parties came together. This time, we must have a good experience!"


    "Invincible! Sweep the world!"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shi Shi looked at each other, laughed, and lofty aspirations rushed into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the tide was raging and the waves were sky-high. The vast expanse of the North Sea and the ocean has appeared far ahead.


    "North Sea! I''m here!"


    Little Rock raised his fist and shouted in the sky!

 Chapter 626： Raising seedlings

    "Very good! Sweep the world all the way!"


    Li Yu retracted her gaze, and nodded with a smile, "This time the seedlings are helping, although it is a bit risky, everything is within the controllable range. E��om"


    Raising his eyes and looking forward, a yellow light whistled from the distant ground, and the figure of the dragon lord appeared instantly in front of Li Yu.


    "Meet the ancestor, I''m fortunate not to be disgraceful!"


    Long Ziba bowed down and presented the order to Li Yu. "The ancestor, the wall of the demon has been enclosed in the order."


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded, reached for the order sign, and put it into the resource library.


    "Hey, your cultivation at this moment, the Supreme Realm has been successfully practiced, and you have to start thinking about the immortal problem."


    Under the control of the dragon, he practiced the "Impressive Method of the Emperor" martial arts taught by Li Yu, and practiced the "Thousands of Yuanyuan Sutra". Further, it is the realm of true immortality.


    But to become immortal, it is already very difficult in this world.


    The war in the ancient times caused the world to break and the road to be incomplete. Without a complete avenue, it is difficult for a practitioner to advance to Wonderland.


    For countless monks of this time, the broken world has entered the age of the end of the law and cannot become a fairy.


    However, this is not a problem for Li Yu.


    In the resource library, the group of Dark Fairy Kings and Dark Fairy Generals have all realized the complete principle of the avenue, and have already achieved the immortal true fairy.


    "I have a brand of immortality here. You are so enlightened. Lay the foundation for Chengxian!"


    There is also a stone man in the resource library who practiced "Pan Shi Tian Gong" to achieve the immortal king. This method of earth attributes fits well with the Dragon King.


    Therefore, the immortal feeling of this stone man is very suitable for the dragon.


    At a breeze, Li Yu perceived the immortal king of the Shiren immortal into the spirit of the dragon.


    "Thank you, Grandpa!


    For the ancient times, "the rock and the heaven", the immortal feelings of the immortal king realm, for the subordinates of the dragon, it is a peerless opportunity.


    Of course, this thing is not without its drawbacks.


    To practice this technique and accept this immortal sentiment, the subordinate dragon must be disturbed by the immortal sentiment of the stone man immortal king. The future achievement can only be the immortal king at most.


    For the Dragon King, Chengxian is already lucky, isn''t that enough for the immortal king?


    "In the Nether World, becoming a **** is very difficult. Being an immortal, let alone think about it."


    Li Yu knew that in the cage of the lower bound, if the underlord is really immortal, I am afraid that the Eight Realms will directly shatter.


    To become immortal, naturally go to the upper bound.


    The reason why Li Yu let the subordinates gain the immortal feeling of the stone king of immortals is also an experiment.


    If he can advance to Wonderland through this, then the eight immortal kings and eighty immortal generals included in Li Yu''s life-long insights and strength can come in handy.


    "If there is a group of true immortals in Shicun, or even a group of immortal kings, the situation of Emperor Huangtian''s lone army will definitely change. So, there must be speeding up in Shicun!"


    Looking up towards Shicun, Li Yu reached out and waved, "Systemically, extract the spiritual insights of the immortal king and immortal, and integrate the spiritual insights of the realm."


    In this place of the Nether, His Holiness is regarded as the apex. There are very few people who ignite the fire and promote them. People in Shicun, with the spiritual insights of the realm, will be enough for the time being.


    Li Yu''s move is also helping pull seedlings.


    To give Emperor Huangtian a child soldier, the people in Shicun must speed up the practice. The eight immortal kings and eighty immortal generals, their spiritual insights in the realm must be correct, and they must be able to refer only to immortal Tao.


    The people in Shicun have gained this spiritual insight, and the spiritual practice in all realms must be a smooth road.


    With enough feelings, coupled with the heaven and earth aura transformed by Li Yu spent a true immortal force, the people in Shicun will soon be repaired to skyrocket.


    "In the Nether World, the whole village is a lord. That''s scary!"


    Li Yu smiled and flicked his fingers, and realized this practice into Shao Hao''s "Wu Dao Tang" built in Shicun.


    "In the performance martial arts field, there is enough vitality, Wu Dao Tang has a complete spiritual awareness, and can still enter the virtual world to exercise and fight at any time. Even if it is a pig, I will make you into a mighty pig."


    Ishimura!


    After moving into the Demon Lake, it has been transformed several times. At this moment, Shicun is already the most sacred mountain in the Holy Land.


    In the spirit lake, the spirit is powerful and the clouds are steaming.


    On the Devil''s Mountain, the fairy clouds linger and the light is bright.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is Shimura''s performance martial arts field.


    In this performance martial arts field, Li Yu was sealed into the strength of a true fairy. This power has turned into aura of heaven and earth. The vastness and boundlessness are huge and unimaginable.


    If it were not for Li Yu to set a seal and slowly cast his aura, I am afraid that the entire martial arts field would turn into a huge crystal of spiritual power.


    In addition to the martial arts field, the magical building in Shicun is the more popular "Wu Dao Tang".


    Enhance your understanding and increase your understanding of the art of magic. This made Shicun a lot of old men, who can feel the thrill of intellectual soaring here.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, in Shicun''s "Wu Dao Tang", a trembling sound suddenly sounded, as if the heavens and the earth resonated, the avenues were harmonious, the fairy sounds were faint and colorful.


    "What happened?"


    The change of Wu Daotang surprised everyone in Shicun, and ran out from everywhere, rushing towards Wu Daotang.


    "Don''t have any problems. It''s better. Shaohao''s kid is not there. If something goes wrong, we can''t solve it."


    The old patriarch ran towards Chaowu Daotang with a worried expression.


    Passing through the middle of the village, I saw that the whole body was green like a green willow, like an emerald jade tree. The old clan stepped forward and hurried to the Liu God for help.


    "Liu Shen, Shaohao''s Wu Daotang has undergone abnormal changes. We don''t know what happened. Could you please go and see?"


    The old patriarch ran to the altar and prayed to the willow god.


    "I already know!"


    Qingbi''s light flashed, and the figure of Liu Shen manifested in front of the old patriarch, "It''s definitely not a problem with things that are too heavenly ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, it''s good to go and see."


    Liu Shen nodded, followed the old patriarch and came to Wudaotang.


    "Suddenly?"


    At the touch of the soul, Liu Shen immediately understood the changes that Wu Dao Tang had produced. Liu Taishen was amazed and speechless to Taishang Tianzun''s generous handwriting.


    "Should this be helped by the seedlings? In this way, the people in Shicun, the future of their spiritual practice?"


    Feeling the spiritual insights contained in the "Wu Dao Tang", you will be aware of the spiritual realms in the realm of Liu Shen and the spiritual realms.


    "This sentiment is perfect and the foundation is very solid. Based on this sentiment, even if it is a fairy, even the fairy king is OK?"


    Liu Shen was a little embarrassed, and was amazed. "No wonder the Supreme Lord dares to do this. The highest can achieve the fairy king. This is already the Tongtian Avenue. You can achieve the fairy king, but what is the future of spiritual practice? Never let them each Everyone becomes a fairy emperor! "


    "Is this the mysterious magical power that Daomen uses to cultivate Taoist soldiers? The Supreme Master has even pulled out such a veteran. It seems that he has invested all his bets! I am afraid that this dark catastrophe in the future!"


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Shen was silent.


    "Liu God, what happened to Wu Daotang?"


    The old patriarch took everyone in Shicun, staring at Liu Shen with eager eyes, trying to get the answer from her.


    "It''s a good thing that Heavenly Supreme has bestowed. This is a good thing. You must realize that you cannot live up to the painstaking efforts of Heavenly Supreme."


    Liu Shen urged, waved his hand to the crowd, and turned to leave.


    "The good fortune given by God? Great!"


    The old patriarch stepped into the Daotang hall with joy.


    "It''s such grace!"


    Feeling the spiritual sentiment from Wu Daotang, the old patriarch shook with excitement, "Tianzun great graciousness, we will never forget it!"

 Chapter 627： Wall of gods, tree of the world

    "Wu Dao Tang has played a role, good!"


    Li Yu nodded his head and retracted his gaze, "Now it''s time to deal with the wall of the demon. E-fiction www1xiaoshuo"


    Turn your head to look at the resource library. At this moment, the wall of the demon stored in the amulet has been released. Seeing this ancient and vicissitudes of the ancient stone wall, Li Yu was very satisfied.


    "It is indeed a place for training in the ancient times. Those fairy kings spent a lot of energy!"


    Li Yu smiled and gave an instruction to the system, "The system scans the wall of the demon and collects the structural information."


    The refining ideas of the wall of the demon are worthy of reference for Li Yu.


    In the future, it will be useful to hone everyone in Shicun and even to train Shaohao and Huangtiandi.


    "Well? How did the wall of the devil turn out this way?"


    The wall of the demon can produce opponents with corresponding strength according to the realm of the tester. There are a total of 108 levels, and there are various tyrannical existences such as true dragons, true phoenixes, unicorns, and Kun Peng.


    Li Yu originally thought that to be able to make such a manifestation of the true spirit, there must be a special method. I did not expect the systematic analysis of the answer, which was completely unexpected by Li Yu.


    "I thought the manifested true spirit was the role of the Array. It turned out that was not the case at all."


    The system analyzes the mechanism of the wall of the demon. In the 108th level of Li Yuxian''s wall, the manifested true spirit is not simulated by the legal array, but the imprint of the true spirit.


    "The immortal kings of the ancient times are really a big deal!"


    These imprints of the true spirit''s destiny are the origin of the differentiation of the true spirit. This is equivalent to letting the true spirits permanently cut off a source.


    "The refining method of the wall of the demon is really simple and rude. There is no such thing as the rule of the fairy king. But the gain is also huge!"


    There are 108 levels in this wall of gods and demons, and each level has the imprint of the origin of the true beast and the peerless powerhouse. This is the biggest gain.


    True dragons, true phoenixes, unicorns, Kunpeng, Lei Di, Dashen Stone, Nine Leaf Sword Grass, Sky Horn Ants, Nine Secrets, Tadpoles, the ten destiny marks of the ancient ten are all in the wall of gods and demons.


    Although Shao Hao obtained a unicorn step from the Demon Lake, this is only a part of the real unicorn magic, which is far worse than the real ancient ten evil magic techniques.


    In addition, there are all kinds of true gods and beasts among the nine sons of the dragon, barley, suzaku, jinwu, jade rabbit, and so on.


    Of course, what surprised Li Yu the most was that there was a black ship inscribed in the wall of the demon.


    "Cruel? Is there a cruel origin imprint here?"


    If you look closely, it is not the original mark of the cruel man, but only a black ship.


    "The wall of the gods and demons is a thing of the immortal age. After the cruel black ship was released from the river of time and space, it drifted to the immortal age? Or floated to a more ancient age, even the end of time."


    There is brutal blood on the black ship. Except when the Emperor Huangtian touched, it was all right. Putting the stigma of a black ship here makes sense.


    Regardless of leaving the black ship, the other imprints of the spirit are very useful.


    "The immortal seals of the Archaic Ten and other gods and beasts contain all their information. In addition to the bloodline information, even the magical powers of the real name and the magic of true spirits exist intact."


    In the wave of hands, all the marks of the true spirit were all closed. After analyzing them, they were entered into the resource library.


    "This is the purest blood of the true gods and beasts. The archaeological ten fierce creatures are all immortal. Other true gods and beasts also have the potential to be promoted to the fairy ranks. It is useful to analyze these blood information alone."


    In addition, the ancient ten most powerful magical powers also fell into Li Yu''s hands, and nearly one hundred kinds of pure blood true powers magical powers were also included.


    "It''s all accumulation!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Shao Hao and Huang Tiandi both opened ten cave days, each of them gave birth to a true spirit, which just included all the Archaeology ten evils in Dongtian."


    Possessing all the ancient ten powerful magical powers, there will be hundreds of pure blood true spirits. Coupled with Renxian Wudao, Taiyue Tiangong, Six Reincarnation Tiangong, and Taishang Jindan sent by Li Yu.


    Then, at any time, you can "go daotang" go wu, "enact martial arts field" and "wall of gods and demons" to hone combat experience.


    With such a strong foundation and such a good foundation, if the Emperor Huangtian still can''t get his head around, he will be blinded by the name Emperor Huangtian.


    With a wave of his hand, all the magical powers analyzed by the wall of the demon and the magic were all sent to Shao Hao''s "Supreme Hall" library.


    "By the end of the Beihai trip, after the two have hone, the Peng Peng technique of Beihai should also be in hand. At that time, the library can also be opened. Let the grandeur in the library, blind the eyes of the two little guys Come on! "


    Li Yu grinned, "The Supreme Palace''s heritage is so profound!"


    After dealing with this, Li Yu focused his attention on the sticks of construction wood taken out of the empty mouth of Beihai.


    "Jianmu, the world tree!"


    Reaching out a hand, a ten-foot-long branch of construction wood appeared in Li Yu''s hands.


    This branch is three feet in diameter and over ten feet long. However, compared to the real building wood, this branch can be said to be a trivial little branch.


    Jianmu Tongtian!


    The vast and endless world tree, even in this world, is the origin of heaven and earth, and belongs to the foundation that supports the entire world.


    If in the world with a lower level of power, building wood, or the world tree, can link all realms and support a huge crystal wall system.


    Therefore, Jianmu is one of the origins of the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ represents the most fundamental law of this world.


    For Li Yu, the law contained in the construction of the wood is a huge gain. An analysis of the law of the origin of heaven and earth contained in the construction of wood is a great supplement.


    "Jianmu is the origin of the wood system in the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth, and contains all the rules of wood in this world. In addition, Jianmu also has the power of` `through the sky '''' and the law of space.


    Li Yuyi pressed the eyebrow, and the mighty spirit rushed out. The ink flow is divided into divine ways, divided into hundreds of millions. Numerous spirits rushed into the branches of construction wood.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise between the gurglings, which exploded endless chaos.


    A splendid and splendid seed burst into endless light in the chaos.


    A little sprout


    A root mustache


    A green leaf stretches


    As time goes on, this seed grows into a huge and boundless tree that runs through the heavens and the earth, connects the heavens and the clouds, and penetrates the sky.


    Time passes and the world changes.


    The light from this tree breeds endless, immeasurable flowers and trees. Between the heavens and the earth, everything in the wood system originates from the world tree.


    There is vitality between heaven and earth.


    After spending so long and incalculable time, one day


    The sky trembled and the void trembled. Time and space are broken, the law is dead!


    The immense existence of those powers, the destruction of the world, exploded a world war. The whole world is shattered!


    The World Tree is also shattered!


    "call"


    Li Yu took a long breath and slowly opened her eyes.


    Flowers bloom and thank you, plants are withered, life and death are disillusioned, time and space move, heaven and earth are reborn, and everything is silent


    Endless visions circulated in Li Yu''s eyes, a vast and ancient mysterious atmosphere, permeated from Li Yu.

 Chapter 628： A trip to the North Sea

    "Xi Xifeng was planted in the courtyard, and Rui Hanxiang cold butterfly was hard to come by.


    If I was a Qing emperor in his year, the newspaper and Taohua would be in one place! "


    With a long groan, Li Yu smiled with a finger deep in his face, and the numerous golden petals on his fingertips were blooming, and the sky was raining with flowers.


    "I am impressed by the laws contained in the construction of the tree, and I have learned a lot!"


    Jianmu is one of the five elements of heaven and earth. In addition to the rules of wood, there are also rules of space. Li Yu, based on the construction of wood, realized the laws of heaven and earth and benefited a lot.


    Coupled with the previous achievements of various Tiangongbaoshu, so far, Li Yu''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth has been many.


    "By coming into this world, my goal is the rules of heaven and earth. Now, this task has been partially completed."


    With a wave of one''s hand, Xuanhuang Qi and Yinyang Yangqi haunted. The newly established wooden building rules were decomposed one by one, integrated into the material and order roots, and became the material for Li Yu''s own growth.


    "With the real building wood in hand, the Jianmu Tongtian Jue I created can be sublimated again. Unfortunately, this accumulation still cannot let me break through!"


    Breaking through the fairy king is the limit of this world. With this path taken by Li Yu, if he wants to make a breakthrough, he can only collect the rules of the entire world, and then he can break the rules of the world and the world in one fell swoop.


    "It is said that when the practitioners in this world are promoted to the realm of virtual Tao, they have a chance to touch the avenue and realize the laws of heaven and earth."


    However, Li Yu ��s path of practice is different from that of monks in this field, and she has also gone out of the realm of the Tao. It is naturally impossible to have this opportunity to perceive this avenue.


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate time and space, into the upper world, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "So, Poor Road has to send some opportunities again."


    The practice of the divine realm can be divided into pseudo-god, true god, **** of heaven, false Taoism, chopped my way, unity, supreme, seven levels of practice.


    A monk in a virtual state cannot have a lower bound. Only the upper bound can reach this level.


    Nine days and ten places, the boundless upper bound of three thousand states is also one of the nine days and ten places. The current lower bound eight domains is actually just a cage set by the upper bound three thousand states.


    "For me, only the moment when the monks in Tianshen Realm were promoted to the Xuan Dao, they would have the opportunity to touch the Tiandi Avenue. Therefore, I must find some monks in Tianshen Realm to send opportunities!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Yu ��s mouth. ��If you want to say which place has the most gods, it ��s naturally the edge of the wasteland. There are nine days and ten places to fight and fight in the foreign land. The gods are just ordinary soldiers. There are countless gods there. Now. "


    In addition, Li Yu has another option.


    Soon after, in order to cope with the pressure of foreign countries and improve combat effectiveness in the world, many colleges and universities were set up. For example, Tianshen University, Shengyuan, etc. The condition for admission to these colleges is Tenjin.


    "So, is it a battlefield stream? Or an academy stream?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "It''s not too urgent, go hand in hand, grab both hands! The more opportunities you send out, the more chances you will have to understand the Heaven and Earth Avenue. This kind of thing should not be rushed.


    To break through the immortal realm is not a matter of two days. More importantly, after entering the upper bound, it is very troublesome to return from the upper bound to the lower bound.


    The supremacy of the upper realm cannot truly be the lower realm, not to mention the existence of a fairy king class like Li Yu.


    The first time I came to the chaos era, it was to sneak into the wasteland directly with the power of systematically traveling the world.


    With the power of Li Yuxian''s kingdom, if you reach the upper realm and want to return to the lower realm, you can only fight against the rules of heaven and earth, and then ... destroy the Eight Realms and turn them into ashes.


    "Things in the Nether are a bit tricky, and we need to wait a few more years."


    A few years later, the upper realm projected the lower realm and slaughtered all practitioners above the realm. This matter needs to be closed.


    In addition, there is also a primitive gate in the Eight Realms of the Nether, which directly leads to the Jiehai.


    Jiehai, since endless time, in the void of the entire universe, the wreckage of countless worlds that have collapsed have piled up into the sea. This is the so-called Jiehai.


    At the end of the sea, is the source of the dark catastrophe, where the dark fairy emperor is located.


    The door to the primitive, Li Yu must grasp it. However, he still does not have enough confidence and strength to fight against that dark fairy emperor.


    Therefore, this matter has to be slowed down.


    "The real darkness and catastrophe are not hundreds of thousands of years away. I do n��t need to be in a hurry. More importantly, I cannot break through the realm myself. I have to create my own path to spiritual practice. You have to go well. "


    Having gathered his mind, Li Yu sinks his heart and continues to analyze and understand the laws of heaven and earth implied in the building.


    "Taking the law of building wood as a reference, according to my own understanding, I can try to deduce other rules of this world. This will deepen my understanding and truly take my own path as an immortal."


    Touching by-passes is also a spiritual avenue.


    Li Yu was totally absorbed in his own world, and Shao Hao and Huang Tiandi have also embarked on the journey of Beihai.


    The waves were soaring and surging.


    Just arrived in Beihai, two young men who have never seen the ocean before are immediately shocked by the sight in front of them.


    "Two young masters, among the Beihai Kunpeng lairs, are restricted by the law of the avenue. All those who enter the Kunpeng lairs can only use their power to transform the spiritual realm."


    Falling down on the seashore, Qiu Qihao said to Shao Hao and Huang Tiandi: "Two young masters, the Supreme Master had a life. I and the Skyfinch escorted the young master outside Kunpeng''s lair, so he could not accompany the master to enter Kunpeng''s lair . "


    "The Supreme Patriarch ordered me to come here and let us experience it. If you followed, what else did you experience? Naturally, you ca n��t let it in."


    Shao Hao smiled and nodded, "Why are our brothers afraid of others in the showdown of spiritual realm?"


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Can''t accompany the two young masters to fight side by side, in fact, Qi Qi and Teng Que have some regrets, because ... this is another chance to close the relationship.


    However, the time in the future is still long, and there are opportunities for performance, but not in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yun Xi, niece, if you chase your uncle like this, it is easy for your aunt to misunderstand you! You are so enthusiastic, your husband is very rare!"


    At this time, a wretched and lewd weird laughed behind his back.


    Shao Hao and Emperor Huang Tian looked back hurriedly, and saw Tian Bian, a ... a strange bird without a feather all over his body, screaming all the way, whistling through the air.


    Behind this hairless bird, a figure whistled and chased after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a beautiful girl in a purple robe.


    "Oh! Niece! The old man ran out of Tenjin Mountain even though he hid in your skirt. But, didn''t you wear that skirt? It doesn''t matter? Even if there is underwear or something in the skirt. How can you peek at your character? "


    The hairless bird screamed all the way, fluttering away with its winged wings.


    "Shameless!"


    When the girl heard the words of the hairless bird, her eyebrows were upset and angry, "Kong Qiuji, you bastard!"


    "Well? That woman, the one who seems to have seen in Baicaoyuan?"


    At this time, the young girl who was chased by the small stone was the only girl in the purple dress in Baicao Garden who had not been hit by bricks.


    "She is from Tianshen Mountain? It seems that this trip to the North Sea must be very lively!"


    Shaohao smiled, holding his shirt, and planned to go to the theater.


    "Two little brothers help! This vampire has plucked the old man''s feathers, and it will be extremely vicious to catch me and eat them. Please help me!"


    Nothing strange bird saw Shao Hao two people, quickly turned and rushed over, calling for help all the way.


    "She plucked your cricket feathers? Still eating you?"


    Little Stone blinked his eyes and was furious, and seemed to hate this vicious approach.


    "Exactly! Exactly!"


    The hairless bird felt that it had found a savior, and quickly fell towards the two of them.


    "It''s so outrageous!"


    The little stone was furious. "How can you pull out the feathers? Just paste the fragrant clay into a begging chicken, then it will be delicious. How can it be so violent?


    "Uh?"


    No hairy bird is stagnant, it seems ... something is wrong?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 629： Kun Pengs Lair

    "It turned out to be Taihao and Shaohao!"


    Seeing the two men in front, the girl in purple quickly stepped forward to salute, "Yun Xi has seen two sons."


    In the mysterious realm of Baiduan Mountain, this Tianren tribe girl from Tianshen Mountain was frightened by small stones and slabs while in Baicao Garden.


    But then Shao Hao and the two of them cut the Beastmaster and rescued everyone. Celestial girls are also favored by the two.


    "Ahaha! It''s a family!"


    The bald bald-headed bird laughed and called a haha, "Niece, is this how you look good? Both are? Niece, you are wrong. The most important thing for a woman is to be unique. You pedal on two boats like this. ... "


    "Snapped!"


    Before the words of the hairless bald bird were finished, it turned into a peculiar strange little lion. A cat fluttered and a paw pressed the bald bird to the ground.


    "Young Master, this guy is the first five-colored peacock, or pure blood. It seems that there is something wrong with the practice, and it has fallen from the state of the Lord. Although the strength is not good, the meat is still very good. Kill it and eat it!"


    The skyfinch fell to the bald bald bird, raised its claws and lifted the bald bird twice, and said with a good look, his eyes burning, as if looking for a knife.


    "Ah ... poor? Swallowing larks?"


    At this time, the hairless bald bird also showed the nature of the little lion and the small tit, and suddenly screamed in horror. "It''s unreasonable! Would you like to be so pitted! It looks like this to pit people? "


    "Two sons, this guy ... is really my elder."


    Yun Xi smiled helplessly, "Please ask the two sons to raise your expensive hands, don''t eat it."


    "Ah? Really? What''s a joke? I''m pure blood ..."


    The old peacock was shocked when he heard this. Someone really eats pure blood?


    "The old spiders at Demon Lake were roasted and eaten by the young master. Eat another peacock, what a fart?"


    Poor Qi grinned, his mouth full of fangs looking very emaciated.


    "My God, it''s too cruel! It''s terrifying!"


    The old peacock shuddered and his neck was a little cold.


    These two little guys look so handsome and handsome, never thought they were so cruel!


    "Just a joke! Just a joke! How can you eat it?"


    Little Rock shook his head with a smile, and waved his hand to poor Qi, motioned poor Qi to let go of the bald bird, "Relax, you won''t eat!"


    "Can''t eat ..."


    The old peacock turned up from the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. "Can''t eat? Could you wipe the saliva clean and say that again!"


    "Two sons, are you planning to go to Kunpeng''s lair? It is rumored that Kunpeng''s lair has been opened, and there is a heritage of Kunpeng''s art.


    Yun Xi Chao Shaohao asked with a smile.


    "It does."


    Shao Hao nodded, "Are you going to Tianshen Mountain? Are you two?"


    "Uh����"


    Yun Xi glanced at the hairless old peacock, and smiled awkwardly. "We have joined together to explore Xun Peng''s lair, but ... I chased it. The others are still behind.


    "Oh. In that case, let''s take a step! Goodbye!"


    Shao Hao nodded towards Yun Xi, turned around and boarded the poor odd back.


    With wings spread, the roar broke through.


    Poor Qi and Swallowtail, carrying the two, galloped away.


    "My God, the pure blood of the Lord''s realm is just a mount? What are these two people for?"


    The hairless old peacock was stunned.


    "Tai Hao and Shao Hao, two talented people who are world-renowned, have so much strength, and the backstage is too hard to imagine. They are called�� Absolutely ca n��t mess with ��existence.��


    Yun Xi sighed. Once upon a time, she was also a peerless Tianjiao, but compared with these two people, that is the difference between fireflies and the sun.


    "The sea ... is so magnificent!"


    The small stone stood on the back of the swallowing bird and saw the vast sea, and could not help but sigh.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sea below was soaring, a huge one-horned silver shark like a mountain broke out, setting off endless waves.


    "Come here!"


    The huge silver shark opened its mouth and yelled at the sky, "By the command of His Majesty, he blocked the North Sea. No one can enter, no offenders will be killed without pardon!"


    "Ha? Your excellency? Blockade Beihai, do you want to monopolize Kunpeng''s lair? It''s so daring!"


    Little Stone frowned, "Get out of the way! Otherwise, shark fins are good, just for the porridge!"


    "court death!"


    The silver shark growled in anger, opened his teeth and opened his mouth to face the two beasts and swallowed them.


    "You are such a miscellaneous fish that you can''t even distinguish the strength of your opponent.


    The swallowing bird opened a black light in his mouth, only a moment, and the huge silver shark instantly turned into a pile of ashes and spilled, and died completely.


    "My shark fin!"


    Little Stone blinked his eyes and growled in depression.


    "Uh?"


    The swallowing larvae stagnates and forgets it? It''s been a help!


    "Stop it! Hurry up!"


    Shao Hao waved his hand, swallowing the sky **** like a pardon, quickly spread his wings and flew away.


    Along the way, all kinds of ferocious sea beasts haunted the vast expanse of the ocean. However, after the sky **** and Qunqi let out their breath, no sea beast came to death.


    Soon after, a huge cliff in the distance broke through the sea and stood tall.


    Above the cliff, there is a huge bird nest. Even if there is no magnificent divine glory, there is no shocking weather, but there is a strong breath that trembles the sky and immortals.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xunpeng Lair didn''t attract the two''s attention. What really moved the two was the situation in the waters near Kun Peng''s lair.


    "kill!"


    The sound of the killing sounds loud.


    The whole sea was red. Numerous forces and races fought dark and dark near Kun Peng''s lair, killing blood into a river.


    "boom!"


    A large group of silverscale sharks, like a continuous silver land, roared out.


    "Kara!"


    A group of lightning dogs rose into the sky, the thunder thundered like rain, and they blasted into the silver sharks fiercely.


    A large swarm of silver sharks emptied instantly.


    "Oh!"


    A huge gray dragon, roaring out of the water, waved his claws, and straightened a lightning dog.


    "Roar!"


    A huge golden urn, roaring to the sky, a mighty sound wave swept the world. Under the impact of this sonic wave, everything in front of it exploded, and blood stained the whole sea.


    "Even the strong in the lord''s realm have fought? So tragic?"


    The **** battle in front of him surprised Little Stone, and even His Holiness ended in person. The allure of this Peng Peng''s lair was really scary.


    "Two young masters, this is outside Kun Peng''s lair. They can also use the power of His Holiness. Once in the nest, due to the suppression of Kun Peng''s law, all powers cannot pass through the spiritual realm.


    The gorilla hurriedly explained.


    "However, the two young masters need to be careful. The temptation of Xun Pengbao is too great. These people have killed red eyes."


    Poor Qi reminded in a low voice.


    "I know!"


    Shao Hao nodded, reached out and held down the long knife on his waist, "We walk the world by strength. The ancestor asked us to come here, isn''t that just training us?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 630： Invincible Spiritual Realm? Have you asked me?

    "Since it is a drill, we can only go by ourselves!"


    Little Stone looked at Poor Qi and swallowed tits. "Just stay here. Let''s go alone."


    Even in the face of His Holiness, the two are not without cards. It''s still far from Kunpeng''s lair, but this road is suitable for two people to experience.


    "The treasures of our practice, the subordinates and the puppets are all dragons, and they are born with the technique of water control, even in the ocean.


    Shao Hao fell from Poor Qi''s back, and the water under his feet surged, driving up a wave, and volley standing on the water.


    "Yufeng is OK!"


    The breeze whistled, and the figure of the small stone was against the water, walking against the wind.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to meet heroes for a while!"


    The two swept across the water and hurried towards Kun Peng''s lair.


    "boom!"


    A huge dragon came down from the sky and hit the water in front of it fiercely.


    The dragon''s body was full of scars, huge wounds, and even white bones appeared, and the blood was flushed with red blood. It seems that this dragon was beaten down by midair.


    "Oh! What a miserable!"


    Seeing the miserable condition of Xiaolong, the small stone shook his head and sighed, and his face even gave birth to sympathy.


    "Duck! Humble people, die!"


    It seemed that the sympathy of the small stone made the dragon''s face disappear, and he was so angry that he roared, and the dragon rose to the air, waved his paw, and patted it against the little stone.


    In the wild, no matter the 6 places or the sea, the human race is not a tyrannical race. Therefore, this dragon is looking down on Shaohao and Xiaoshi.


    "Ha? I was cleaned up and turned angry at me? Want to get back your confidence from me? What a great idea!"


    The little stone almost laughed out loud. He raised his hand and fisted against the paw that the dragon took.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mountain manifested on his fist, and slammed into the dragon, bursting into a loud noise.


    "puff����"


    Blood splattered and the scales scattered.


    Xiaolong screamed all the way, was shot hundreds of feet away, and slammed **** the water.


    "Two human race boys, you are dead! In the North Sea, you even provoked my Dai people, you can''t get out of the North Sea!"


    Chen Long struggled to come out of the water, his eyes were endlessly vicious, and he heard a wailing sound in the sky.


    "Well ..."


    A long howl called for help from his family.


    For a moment, the huge waves tossed, and two grayscale giants broke through the water.


    "Two human children, hurt my Dai people? Seek to death!"


    Apart from that, the two dragons emerging from the water, Zhangya dance claws, killed Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou.


    "Haha, this is the experience!"


    Little Stone laughed, a gust of wind erupted at his feet, and the figure rose into the sky, slamming his head against the dragon.


    "Then kill it!"


    Shao Hao also took a leap, raised his fist, and killed the dragon in front of him.


    "Moving the mountain and breaking the mountain!"


    A heavy mountain fist manifested a towering mountain and smashed it in the face of Chen Long.


    There was a loud bang.


    The two punched each other and smashed the two dragons directly. The immense power is irresistible.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    In the end Beihai is the territory of the Hai people.


    In a moment, there were countless sea beasts, a group of dragons, came out of the water, and killed the two of them.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Happy!"


    The little stone laughed loudly, with momentum like a rainbow, kicking his fists and kicking all the way, without using magic skills, directly using martial arts boxing, pushing all the way across, no one could stop.


    "Fight!"


    Shao Hao also dared to drink, and hit the past with martial arts.


    Using two arrogant bodies to perform human martial arts boxing, the power is also infinite.


    Running side by side, the two leveled the sea beasts and the dragons that were blocking the road, and killed the Peng lair with an unstoppable force.


    "Boom!"


    In the sea ahead, like a volcanic explosion, there was an extremely hot, Jinhui''s mighty fire, and the raging flames soared into the sky like a giant wave.


    "Well? This is ..."


    Shao Hao and Little Stone stepped on each other, and looked at the tide of flame with surprise.


    This blaze of flames turned out to be a dense group of fish ...


    "Fire fish?"


    This dense group of fire fish swept out like magma, as if the sea was going to be dried up, and it seemed that the water and the fire were blending, regardless of each other.


    "Fire in water is like water! Fire fish is truly extraordinary!"


    According to legend, in ancient times, there was a fire fish becoming a god, competing with the sea god, and the battle was shocking. In the end, the Huoyu defeated, and the entire Huoyu clan could not be hidden.


    At this moment, Xun Peng''s lair was opened, and even the strange and powerful race such as Huoyu was once again alive.


    "It turns out to be you guys! Kill!"


    After the firefish appeared, the dragons, sea beasts, and even the sea gods of the North Sea all killed the firefish. No one bothered Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou at all.


    "The glory of the ancestors will surely reappear in my hands!"


    Among the flames of the sky, there was a figure wearing red armor and holding a spear, full of flames.


    "kill!"


    The fire fish and sea beasts were lumped together, and the scene was chaotic.


    "It''s almost a mess!"


    Raising his eyes and looking around, all kinds of racial forces in the vicinity of Kun Peng''s lair were in a mess.


    "Anyway, experience! Then snore! Whoever he is!"


    Shao Hao and Little Stone laughed, no matter who was in front of them, no matter what race they were, they pushed all the way across. Anyone who stopped on the road smashed into the past.


    "Where the bastard!"


    "Damn Terran Boy!"


    "What a reason!"


    The brawl between the two made the forces of all parties furious. Two guys who didn''t talk about rules at all and didn''t ask about their history at all.


    "Clean up these two messes before talking!"


    Suddenly, some of the racial forces of the enemy actually joined forces to besiege the two.


    In the whole sea area near Kunpeng''s lair, such brawls can be seen everywhere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Happy! happy! "


    After breaking through the battle line, the two set foot on the cliff where Kun Peng''s lair was located, and boarded 6 places. Seeing all kinds of sea beasts beaten by two people along the way, they burst into laughter.


    Kunpeng''s lair is about to open. The 6 places near the lair are excellent locations.


    Those who can get to 6 places and occupy a position are either a big force or their own arrogance.


    However, the place where Xiao Shitou and Shao Hao stood was an empty lot. No one came here except the two of them.


    "Get away!"


    A big man wearing a golden armour, holding a huge axe, yelling at Shaohao and the small stone, "The crossing place of my master is not something you can stay for! Go!"


    "Your master?"


    Little Stone smiled at the big man and shook his head. "What is he?"


    "court death!"


    The armored man roared, waved his axe, and split it with an axe at the small stone.


    "roll!"


    Before waiting for the little stone to do anything, Shaohao slaps him in the past, and directly flies this big armored man out.


    "His ... the **** of the sea, the whale, was beaten by a slap? Are these two boys so strong?"


    "No matter how strong they are? They''re in trouble! Son of Poseidon is nearby. In this place, Son of Poseidon is almost invincible."


    "Yeah! The ban is about to explode. Everyone''s strength is down to Hua Ling, the son of Poseidon, Hua Ling is invincible!"


    People who saw this scene nearby talked a lot, and looked at Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi with a bit of glee.


    "Invincible Spiritual Realm? Have you ever asked me?"


    Little Stone sneered and ignored him!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 631： Yuan You Ling

    "Om ..."


    At this time, a roar broke out from Kun Peng''s lair, and an invisible wave came out, sweeping the whole world.


    Under this fluctuation, the power of the invisible law sweeps all the forces out of the spiritual realm. No one, no secret artifact, can wield power over the spirit.


    With these fluctuations, the fighting situation intensified everywhere. His Holiness descended into the spiritual realm, and without the supreme deterrence, he became even more frustrated.


    "Here again! The interval is getting closer!"


    "Xun Peng''s lair''s law formation is really terrifying, and even His Holiness has been swept directly down to the level of spiritualization."


    "Even if they are lords, they are not invincible in the spiritual realm. These lords are not true bodies, and they should come from a spiritual body. Otherwise, there is a danger that the true body will be cut."


    In the vicinity of Kun Peng''s lair, those forces occupying one side and no one provoked were somewhat gloating.


    "Who insulted me Poseidon?"


    With a loud shout, the mighty water was rising into the sky.


    A man dressed in armor and holding a halberd, shining all over his body, like the figure of the **** Lin Linfan, floating in mid-air, looking around, and powerful.


    "The son of Poseidon is here! The two boys are in trouble!"


    Seeing this figure, everyone nearby was amazed, "Invincible Spiritual Realm, Son of Poseidon, is too powerful!"


    "Master, those two boys!"


    Behind this man, the golden armored man who was slapped by Shao Hao just now, pointing at Shao Hao and Xiao Shi, shouted, "Master, these two boys are very arrogant and very disrespectful to the master!"


    "Two Terrans?"


    The son of Poseidon glanced at the two, a pair of blue eyes burst into a cold light, "It''s so courageous! I''d like to see how competent you are."


    "I heard that you are called Invincible?"


    The small stone stepped forward, glanced at the son of the sea god, and dismissed his lips in disdain, "You can make the spirit invincible like this, so what am I to do?"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The son of Poseidon roared, and the halberd in his hand was shocked and cut out.


    "Poseidon Horn!"


    The halberd broke, and the sky was full of light.


    In the endless water and light, various sea beasts appeared, as if an overwhelming army of sea beasts.


    Each sea beast appears as if it were a real beast, not a manifestation of spiritual power.


    "Fa has a spirit! The son of the sea **** is truly invincible in the spirit realm, even reaching such legendary realm."


    This trick was cut out and surprised the people watching.


    "This is called Fa You Yuan Ling!"


    Little Rock shrugged his lips in disdain. "I''ll know this very early!"


    He said in his mouth, but there was no pause in his hand. The small stone raised his hand and fisted up, and the sky was full of spirits.


    "The power of the earth!"


    With a punch, the manifestation is no longer a mountain, but a huge and extremely powerful dragon.


    "Well ..."


    The dragon roared loudly, and the whole figure was like a huge mountain, crushing it severely.


    "Boom!"


    The sea beast figure disappeared suddenly. Long Ziba drew his paw on the chest of the son of Poseidon.


    With a bang, the son of Poseidon flicked away like a ball flying.


    "It''s ... so strong?"


    "It''s also the law that has the element spirit? And the manifestation or the overlord true spirit? Is this too scary?"


    "When did such a horrible guy emerge? What is the origin of the two?"


    One shot defeated the son of Poseidon, who is known as "Invincible Spiritual Realm." It was so monstrous that it scared everyone around him.


    "It was the two of them, that''s not surprising!"


    There are also some forces from the Great Wilderness 6 near Xunpeng''s lair. These people quickly recognized the identities of the two.


    "It turned out to be Taihao and Shaohao! Really invincible!"


    "Tai Hao and Shao Hao? Are the geniuses in Dahuang 6?"


    The forces from the waters didn''t know much about the situation in Nei6. Hearing the introduction of the inner six forces, I realized that these two terrifying peerless figures.


    With one strike, no one dared to mess with it.


    "No one is bothering, no more fights!"


    Little Stone seemed a bit unpleasant, muttered in depression.


    "Not in a hurry, after the opening of Kun Peng''s lair, there is a chance of fighting."


    Shaohao grinned. The current battle looks horrible. Injuries and deaths are actually mixed fish, and the real masters have not shot it.


    Even if there is a battle between lords in the outer waters, it is only due to personal grudges. This situation is rare.


    Time passed slowly while waiting, and shortly afterwards, the entire Kun Peng lair burst into endless brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, a huge endless hole appeared on the cliff where Kun Peng''s lair was located.


    In the mouth of the cave, a vast expanse of waters appeared in front of everyone.


    "It turns out that Kunpeng''s lair is still in another sea!"


    When they saw this opening, everyone understood that the real Kunpeng lair was not on this cliff, but somewhere else.


    "Go! Hurry!"


    The lair was opened, and everyone rushed to control Guangguang, screaming and rushing to the huge hole that appeared in the air.


    "We should be out too!"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shi also rushed into the cave with the crowd.


    Through a light curtain, everyone came to a vast sea.


    In this sea, on an island, a splendid and magnificent lair stands high like a huge giant city.


    "That''s Kunpeng''s Lair! Go! Go!"


    Seeing Kun Peng''s lair just ahead, countless people swarmed towards Kun Peng''s lair.


    Shao Hao and Little Stone were no exception, and rushed towards Kun Peng''s lair.


    Above the island, a huge bluestone road leads directly to Kunpeng''s lair. However ... on the lair, the portal like a city gate was closed tightly.


    "Is it not time to open it?"


    "How can I get in?"


    Stopped outside the gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many practitioners were anxious.


    "In legend, it takes ten cave days to open the portal! Ten cave days, that''s a myth. How could there be such a person?"


    "You don''t need a ten-hole sky. The relics of Xun Peng can also open the door of the lair. Those holy places of worship must be prepared.


    Everyone talked and could only wait outside the gate for the time being.


    "Well? Shaohao, over there ..."


    Little Stone and Shao Hao did not rush to the gate of Kunpeng''s Nest, but stopped outside.


    At this time, the small stone pointed at an island next to it, pointed at the river on the island, and cried in surprise.


    "what happened?"


    Shao Hao looked in the direction indicated by the small stone, and only saw a river of shining light, but there was no other abnormality.


    "I seem to see a figure. It''s strange!"


    The small stone frowned, and swept up, "I''ll see!"


    "Ah! Wait for me!"


    Shao Hao followed the small stones and flew to the nearby island.


    "This is ... a paper boat?"


    The small stone stood by the river, reached for a paper boat, saw the blood in the paper boat, and saw the line, "I am the only one left!"


    At this moment, the little stone seemed to see a lonely and lonely figure in white clothes, folding a paper boat, biting his fingertips, and writing a line. Then release the paper boat in your hand.


    As if wandering from the end of time, the paper boat floated through countless time and space until ... floating into the river and floating to the small stone.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The little stone felt inexplicable, and reached out and threw the paper boat back into the river.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 632： On the 10th, facing the sky

    "It''s just a paper boat, leave it alone!"


    Shao Hao took a look at the paper boat that was put back into the river. He didn''t care. He pulled up a small stone and returned to the island where Kun Peng''s lair was located. ----


    "Huh? The portal hasn''t opened yet?"


    The two returned to the front of Kun Peng''s lair, and found that the gate of the lair was still closed.


    "Don''t you say it takes ten days to open? Since no one opens, let''s open it!"


    Little Stone turned to look at Shao Hao, a strange look flashed in his eyes, "Shao Hao, I plan to ... fight with everyone who entered the Kun Peng lair to win treasure, how about it?"


    "Do you have this idea?"


    Shao Hao raised his eyebrows, and his heart gave birth to a feeling of pride, "Is it all over the world? Try it!"


    "it is good!"


    Little Stone laughed and walked towards the gate of Kun Peng''s lair.


    "That''s Tai Hao and Shao Hao? They ... what are you doing? Do you want to open the door ahead of time? They also have Xun Peng''s relics?"


    Seeing Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi rushing to the door of the lair, everyone who was waiting beside them looked surprised.


    "Several major religions with Xun Peng''s relics are waiting for the right time, waiting for the weakest legal ban, and opening the portal again to ensure foolproofness."


    "Is the relic of Xun Peng in the hands of Tai Hao and Shao Hao stronger than other big religions?"


    It''s a good thing to open the lair portal, naturally nobody will stop it, everyone is watching.


    "Is this the Kunpeng''s Nest? It looks like a huge city."


    The small stone reached out and held the gate of Kunpeng''s lair, and flicked his fingers. On the ancient wooden portal, the voice of the golden iron attack came out, "Good guy, so hard!"


    "This is Jintong wood, as firm as King Kong, heavy as a mountain. It is indeed Kun Peng''s lair, and even a portal is so extraordinary."


    Shao Hao was amazed when he saw this portal.


    "Can Shidongtian open the door of the lair? Shaohao, let me try it first. If it doesn''t work, you have to find a way!"


    Little Stone nodded towards Shaohao, intending to try the method of opening the portal by Shidongtian.


    "Try it!"


    Shao Hao received a hint from the "Supreme Hall", which can directly invoke the power of the "Supreme Hall" to crack the legal array on the portal to open the portal.


    Since Little Rock is going to try, let him try it!


    "I''m going to shoot!"


    The small stone yelled, his blood was boiling, and the brilliant blood and blood radiated from the top of his head, like a golden Changhong.


    "Ah? What is this for?"


    "Looks like, Tai Hao is going to be pretty hard? He wants to break the door of Kun Peng''s lair?"


    "What a joke? Don''t say that Tai Hao is only able to transform the spiritual realm. Even the Supreme Master cannot open the door of the lair! Tai Hao is too reckless!"


    "You ca n��t live without a young man! At such a young age, you have such a reputation, and you just don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Seeing the movement of small stones, people around him shook their heads.


    "I wonder if the sky is high?"


    Little Stone heard these voices, and murmured secretly in his heart, "No matter how high the sky is, I can''t cover my eyes. No matter how thick the ground is, I can''t stop my footsteps!"


    "boom!"


    A heavy foot on the ground, huge and boundless force, shook the ground "bang", the ground cracked, the bluestone exploded, and the whole earth shook violently.


    "His ... how much strength should this be?"


    Seeing the power of the small stone, the people around him took a hard breath.


    However ... more amazing is yet to come.


    "Drive me!"


    The small stone rose into the air, slammed aloud, and burst into a mighty divine light. The golden sky of the sky is like the ocean.


    One by one, the dazzling apertures, like the same round of scorching sun, burst from the golden brilliance of the ocean and surround the small stone body.


    Surrounded by ten apertures, it is as brilliant as the sky on the tenth, and it is brilliant.


    "Ten ... ten-hole days!"


    "Shidongtian actually exists? Myths and legends are here!"


    "Oh my God! What a terrible talent!"


    Seeing this ten-day sky, everyone around him was so horrified that he stopped completely!


    "Boom!"


    Ten days across the sky, shining heaven and earth.


    The small stone burst out of the mighty divine power, mobilized all the power of Shidongtian, and hit a fierce punch on the gate of the lair, causing a loud noise.


    Just as the sun exploded, the glare of the sky flashed blindingly.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    Even when the glare was dazzling, the crowd widened their eyes and stared at the door.


    When the glory of the sky gradually dissipated, the situation at the door of Kun Peng''s lair was revealed in front of everyone.


    The small stone still maintained the posture of throwing a fist, and the gate ... remained closed.


    "Uh ... failed!"


    "Can''t open the portal in ten days?"


    Seeing that the door was still closed, everyone shook their heads and sighed again. The myth of Shi Dongtian is here, but it ends sadly. It''s a shame!


    "Om ..."


    At this time, a roar suddenly burst out on the gate of the lair, and the endless runes radiated between them. The gate ... was slowly opening!


    "Opened! Opened! Opened!"


    "Ten-hole sky, it really is a myth. It really is overwhelming!"


    When they saw the gate of Kunpeng''s lair opened, everyone shouted in joy, their eyes were fiery.


    Kun Peng''s lair, countless secret treasures, countless feats, and even the inheritance of Kun Peng''s treasure art, this is a peerless opportunity! Who cares so well?


    "Hahahaha! Taeho''s hero is indeed alive! Thank you Taeho for opening the door for us!"


    After the portal was opened, where could these people still bear?


    After a few words, the crowd rushed towards the door.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky.


    The small stone pulls out the true spirit sword of three spirits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dragon teeth, beak, and horns, three true shapes are manifested, the mighty power rushes out like a tide, and stops in front of everyone.


    "Ok?"


    The crowd stopped, and looked angrily at Shao Hao and Little Stone at the gate.


    "Two, what do you mean?"


    The faces of everyone were cold, and the weapon was already held on their hands.


    Even if you are too Hao and Shao Hao, it ��s you who come again, so whoever dares to stop when this peerless opportunity is ahead, that is not to wear together!


    If it is something else, it may still be fearful of the forces behind the two, and dare not act. However, if such a peerless opportunity is ahead, if you are still afraid, what else can you cultivate? What method? Come home and hold the baby!


    "Means nothing!"


    Shao Hao held two long knives, stood beside the small stone with a smile, reached out with a knife, and pointed at everyone present. "The door is open by us. If we want to go in, we must do it according to our conditions!"


    "What conditions?"


    If it makes sense, everyone won''t want to offend the terrible backstage behind them.


    "The conditions are simple!"


    The small stone held the sword in his hand, and flicked the blade, "If you win us, you can go in!"


    "Two sons, are you trying to dominate Peng Peng''s lair? In this case, there will be only one battle!"


    "What about Tai Hao? What about Shao Hao? Blocking people from enlightenment and seizing opportunities, this feud ... don''t wear it all together!"


    "kill!"


    Killing sound!


    Mantianbao, countless weapons, just like a storm, smashed them down as if to drown them.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Patriarch, this is our trial!"


    Two teenagers stood up and challenged everyone!


    "I''ll take it, and play so much?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu was speechless for a long time, "Should I say, is it worth emperor Huangtian?"

 Chapter 633： When the husband is in charge, Wan Fumo

    "puff����"


    Blood spurted out.


    As soon as they fought, they were injured!


    The innumerable runes and treasures coming from all over the world, I don''t know tens of thousands of spells, even if they are iron, they will be ground.


    There are countless races and countless forces in the Wilderness, and there are 80,000 people who come to Kunpeng''s lair to win treasures.


    This overwhelming spell, thousands of spells, even if the two of Shao Hao are strong, they cannot be harmed.


    More importantly, these people who participated in the treasure hunt are not ordinary people, and the rune magic is not ordinary.


    In the North Sea, with the exception of several ancient nations in the wilderness, only one emperor sat in the capital city and could not easily travel. The other holy places, pure blood, and ancient relics were almost all dispatched.


    Of course, the most numerous are the sea people of the North Sea.


    These true spirits and relics are not ordinary spells, and their power is very scary.


    "boom!"


    The mighty blood twitched and the arrogant physique gave the two men a horrible resilience. The injuries on his body recovered within a moment.


    Shao Hao is a desolate ancient body, and small stone ... is the founder of the desolate ancient body. The physiques of the two were powerful and imaginative.


    "kill!"


    "Boom!"


    Knife and gun like forest, spell like rain!


    Even if their resilience is strong, they cannot withstand this continuous attack.


    He had just recovered and was attacked again. It has not yet recovered and has been hit hard. Soon, the two were bathed in blood, bruised all over, and could not recover!


    "They''re about to die!"


    "Fight hard and kill them!"


    The roar of madness killed everyone with red eyes, and they tried their best to slam the killer and try to kill them.


    "Shaohao, we seem to be playing big!"


    The little stone was soaked with blood, covered with scars on the body, with the marks of deep-bone swords, spears piercing through the body, and more magical scars such as Fire Thunder Frost.


    "Bao Jianfeng emerges from sharpening! How can we grow without hard training? Rest assured, we can''t die!"


    Shao Hao cut it with a knife and blocked a giant axe that was split in the head, but was penetrated by a sharp arrow.


    "Go on!"


    The small stone was cut out with a sword, and the dragon''s teeth vanished out of the air.


    Covered by the magic array of Kun Peng''s lair, the artifacts of the two were also shot to the realm of transformation. Although it still has the essence of artifacts, it can''t exert the power of artifacts.


    But isn''t that training?


    The injuries on his body were getting heavier and deeper, bone scars, burnt flesh and blood were visible, and few good pieces of meat could be seen on the entire body.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the two people burst into endless radiance, like two rounds of scorching sun breaking out of the sky, magnificent and shining, reflecting the world.


    An immense amount of vitality poured into the body, and his body was extremely injured, and he recovered in an instant.


    "This is ... Too much gold!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! The ancestor has nothing to do! This elixir is for us to experience!"


    The injury recovered instantly, and the two rejoiced, and their fighting spirit increased.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing them crumbling, they are about to fall. In the blink of an eye, it all recovered?


    "It must have been the use of the precious potion. This kind of thing can''t be much. Consuming all their potions will sooner or later die. Keep fighting!"


    The overwhelming spells, the whistling swords, are endless and endless.


    A battle was so dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and it was ... desperate!


    Yes! Desperate!


    Beat these two guys to the dying again and again ... and then jumped alive in the blink of an eye!


    "How many magic pills are there! How can you never run out!"


    Even so, this battle continues, and it must continue!


    Xun Peng''s lair was born, and Xun Peng''s treasures are inherited. No one can let this peerless opportunity pass.


    "Wheel fight! Even if they have more medicine, they will be exhausted!"


    Nearly 100,000 monks were blocked out of a door and were not allowed to enter. This is really unimaginable.


    The key problem is that there are too many outsiders, but only a few can really attack them.


    In this way, wheel warfare becomes inevitable.


    "Roar!"


    Hundreds of dragons rushed to the door, and then ... destroyed!


    "Boom!"


    The flames swept across the sky, and the fire fish rushed towards the door like a tide. For a moment, it turned into a dead fish.


    This car battle lasted for half a month.


    Then ... no one!


    Nearly 100,000 monks gathered in Kunpeng''s lair and attacked continuously for half a month without even breaking through the portal guarded by two people.


    In the end, no one dared to come forward!


    Pull out your sword and look around!


    The two faced 100,000 men and killed the heroes so arrogantly that they dominated the world.


    "Hit ... finished?"


    The small stone drew a long sword and exhaled a long breath.


    After many battles, he has died countless times. Although under the action of Taishang Jindan, there is no injury to his body, and even after the body has been remodeled countless times, he has become more horrible and strengthened.


    But ... I was exhausted.


    "It should be impossible to fight!"


    Although there are still many people outside, people everywhere, but ... no one came forward.


    Blood flowed into the river in front of the gate, and the corpses ran across the wild!


    Are all kinds of ancient relics, the most natural is the sea beast.


    In the end, Beihai is the place of the sea tribe. In addition, there are also some sacred mountains in Nei 6 participating.


    As for the human race, few can be seen.


    Although there are many people in the Great Wilderness, their strength is in a weak position.


    In one ancient country, there was only one emperor in the state of honor. Once the emperor was in trouble, the ancient country would be destroyed. Therefore, there is no team led by the Emperor in this case of Beihai Kunpeng''s lair.


    Except for some families who have taken refuge in the Holy Land of the Holy Mountain, there are not many human races in the Kunpeng Lair at the moment.


    And these 6 sacred mountain holy sites ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are very clear about the horrors of Tai Hao and Shao Hao, and have not taken the lead.


    "So many fish and shrimp? Shaohao, take some back and try something for the family. They haven''t eaten seafood yet!"


    In the front place, most of the corpses are some sea fish, sea beasts, fish, shrimp, turtles, and the like.


    The old fault of the small stone was committed again, exposing the essence of food.


    "Sure enough ... extremely cruel!"


    Those who had been trembled from the outside, twitched at the corners of their mouths when they heard the words of small stones.


    "That ... two boys."


    At this time, an old man from the 6 Shenshan Holy Land in the neighbourhood arched his hands far away from Chao Shaohao and Little Stone.


    The two were so powerful that they frightened everyone, and this battle could no longer be fought.


    "The action of the two boys should be to hone themselves, so they are fighting the world alone. Now, here, it should be over."


    The old man bowed his hand to the two, "The two sons are invincible in the world, and I dare not wait for a fight. However, the opportunity of this Peng Peng''s lair can not be missed"


    "Lao Shi has a proposal. This treasure in Kunpeng''s lair, the two sons can choose one first, and the rest will be assigned by us. I wonder what the two will do?"


    "Okay! We don''t really care about the things in Kunpeng''s lair. You can pick them up!"


    Xiao Shihao secretly squeezed his eyes, then waved his hand carelessly, so Shi Shiran left!


    "That''s it ... no more? Look down?"


    By the time they were both far away, they had left the island and reached the surface of the sea. None of them had returned to God.


    After playing for half a month, countless people were killed. It turns out that ... people don''t care about it, just playing?


    Is there any truth to this?

 Chapter 634： Kun Pengs refining body

    "What''s your idea again?"


    The two left the island and walked far to the surface of the sea. Shao Hao turned his head and asked Xiaoshi a question.


    "Hey!"


    Little Stone smiled strangely, "When I opened the portal, I got the information that Xun Peng left on the portal. To get the true Xun Peng treasure inheritance, we must go back to Xun Peng''s cultivation path."


    Pointing his finger to the sea below his feet, the small stone continued: "There are three mysterious places on this bottom of the sea. Yanyang Cave, Extreme Cold Abyss, and Meteor Valley. This is where the refining body set up by Xun Peng."


    "Where is Kun Peng refining?"


    Shaohao''s eyes lighted up and he was very interested.


    Xun Peng, one of the ten archetypes in the ancient times, has a powerful body that is beyond imagination. If you can strengthen the body by the method of refining the body, it will be of great benefit.


    "Go! Let''s try the method of Kun Peng''s refining!"


    The Yushui magical power was launched, and the two rushed into the depths of the sea instantly, rushing to the Xunpeng refining body.


    After a moment, through a light curtain, the two came to a strange place.


    A pool of fire, a cold spring, and a valley.


    A fiery heat wave burst from the fire pool, melting molten iron, as if melting in the void! The cold spring was so cold that it seemed to freeze the air.


    As for the valley, the pressure was so extreme that it seemed that even the stars in the sky would be crushed down.


    "Sure enough, this is where Xun Peng''s refining is, it''s really terrifying!"


    These three places, even if they are Jedi, even with two people''s extreme body, they feel a bit unbearable.


    "This place is perfect for us to hone ourselves!"


    After repeated battles, the two men''s body weights have been reshaped numerous times and become stronger. Tempering in these three Jedi will definitely yield a lot.


    "go!"


    Full of blood and blood, like the raging tide, the two walked together and stepped into the first Jedi, the fire pool!


    "boom!"


    The fiery flames rose, and the raging flames burned everything.


    "So fierce firepower!"


    Suddenly, the two felt that the whole person was going to be cooked and burnt!


    Burn! The whole body is burning! This peculiar flame seemed to burn into every bit of flesh above and below the body, and every inch of skin was flaming.


    It really burnt!


    They were all scorched black, and the two seemed to have burned coke!


    "boom!"


    The splendid golden light erupted in the body, the power of Taishang Jindan poured out, and the coke-like body recovered instantly.


    Then ... continue to be burned into coke!


    This keeps circulating, burns, recovers, and continues to burn.


    I don''t know how long it took until ...


    "It seems nothing!"


    The small stone grabbed a flame and rubbed it on the body like a bath, knowing that the flame was extinguished, and there was no discomfort on the body.


    The crystal-clear skin exudes the glory of a peerless artifact, pure and flawless, brilliant, as if cast by immortal gold.


    "The first step has been completed! Go to Hanquan!"


    The fire pool had no longer the effect of tempering the body, and the two walked out of the fire pool and stepped into the cold spring.


    "hiss����"


    Take a quick breath!


    It''s really air-conditioning! It seems that even the spirits must be frozen and extremely cold, so that the two people who just came out of the fire pond face another huge test.


    In extreme cold, the body became very fragile.


    Shao Hao took out a captured weapon and just appeared in the cold spring. The weapon refined from the bones of the ancient relics was instantly frozen into powder.


    "Yun Peng''s body is so arrogant? It''s beyond imagination!"


    In order to survive, it is because of the physical fitness of both of them that the power of the ether above Jin Dan. Naturally, Xun Peng can''t have too much Jindan, just relying on his body''s resilience, he can survive such a test. How powerful is Xun Peng''s body?


    Well, this is actually a misunderstanding.


    Even though Xun Peng used these three Jedi refinements, he did not dare to walk in as directly as the two. At most, he just spurred this force refinement from the outside.


    If Xun Peng is alive and sees the two people''s unrestrained way of refining, it is estimated that their eyes will fall out.


    After tempering the body in the cold spring, after experiencing life and death again and again, Hanquan ... has become a bathing pool.


    "Haha, it''s so refreshing!"


    The small stone rushed out of the cold spring, ran to the fire pool, roasted himself all over, and then plunged into the cold pool again, bursting into the water like a red iron block falling into the water.


    "Don''t play, there is one final level! Let''s try the Meteor Valley."


    Rushing out of the cold pool, the two stepped into a valley behind the cold pool.


    "Boom!"


    Just stepping into the valley, the body seemed to be pressed down by a huge, extremely heavy mountain, and the huge pressure caused both powerful guys to shake.


    "Strong pressure! This thing seems to be very similar to the power of the earth! Isn''t the law array set by Kun Peng the power of the earth?"


    The power of the earth, and another name is gravity!


    After stepping into this valley, the gravity of the two people seemed to have turned tens of thousands of times. If an ordinary person walks in, I''m afraid it will be crushed into meat sauce in an instant.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Walking on heavy steps, step by step, every step, as if carrying a blue sky, as if the entire land was pressed on the body.


    They did not use any magical powers, nor did they use any magic skills. The two relied entirely on the strength of their bodies. In this place where even the stars would fall down, they went forward step by step and hone themselves step by step.


    Blood is flowing!


    The bones have cracked for a while!


    Every time I stepped forward, it seemed that the pressure on my body was doubled, and my extremely powerful body seemed to fall apart!


    This valley seems to have no end, I don''t know how long it has been, I don''t know how many times the body was broken and reborn, until ... the two set foot on the end of the valley.


    "Taihao, do you still remember the immortal martial arts we practiced? The immortal martial arts has a magical state called Dripping Blood Rebirth! We ... just use this to break through and promote Dripping Blood Rebirth!"


    The whole body is full of qi and blood, and the gigantic qi and blood are glorious, just like the vast ocean and sea, the tide is rolling and the blood is raging.


    "Blood Rebirth! Break me!"


    Shao Hao roared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ", and the whole person burst into a blood mist.


    "Boom!"


    Endless vitality suddenly erupted, blood mist reunited, and Shao Hao''s figure appeared again.


    "Good guy! Sure enough he was born again!"


    Seeing this scene, Little Stone nodded in admiration, "Now, it''s me!"


    There was a loud bang, and the small stones burst into a mist of blood.


    The splendid Jinhui surged up, and the golden light shone, and the figure of the small stone reunited again.


    "Shao Hao, the rebirth of blood from the martial arts, seems to be a bit similar to the physical incarnation of the spiritual realm. At this moment, any part of my body runs through my will."


    Feeling the re-condensed body, Little Stone found that he had reached the mythical realm of spiritual realm, and the physical body became a spirit.


    "I''m afraid it''s stronger than the physical body!"


    Shao Hao stretched out his hand, and the hair that had burned into the ashes in the fire pool was born again in an instant.


    "Even the growth of each hair can be controlled by my will. I want to change my appearance now, without the seventy-two changes of Zhu Yan."


    "It seems ... the pressure in this valley has become much smaller? No pressure is felt!"


    The small stone waved his hands and feet, feeling the heavy pressure on his body, seemingly gone.


    "Not that there is no more stress, but that stress is no longer useful to us!"


    Shao Hao smiled, "We have completed the road of Kun Peng''s refining. We don''t know how long it has been, we should go out and see.


    "Yeah! It''s time to go out and see!"


    Little Stone nodded, the figure rose, and rushed out with Shao Hao.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 635： 10 fierce treasures, all of them

    "How long has it been ...?"


    Rushing out of the sea, the two returned to Kunpeng''s lair.


    In front of him ... empty, without half a figure.


    There was silence in the entire Kun Peng lair. Except for the corpses everywhere, no living people could be seen.


    "It should have been a long time since we were refining. Looking at this situation, Kun Peng''s lair has been over for a long time."


    Stepping into Kunpeng''s lair, this vast space is silent.


    "Even the herbs in the medicine field have been cleaned up, I''m afraid Kun Peng''s lair has been wiped out."


    The small stone glanced around and shook his head. "The real Xun Pengbao technique is still there. Let''s go there directly."


    When the gate was opened in the ten-hole sky, Little Stone got the information left by Kun Peng and knew where the true inheritance was.


    The two of them unfolded the wings of Yingzhao and flew all the way. After a while, they came to a huge palace.


    At this moment, the gate of the temple was open. Obviously, this place was also visited by people.


    "They can''t take it."


    The small stone followed the instructions of the information, entered the main hall, boarded a huge altar as high as a mountain, and came to a cave revealing deep darkness.


    "According to the information I have received, the real Xun Peng Bao Shu is here."


    There was a burst of blood and blood in the whole body, and the small stone leapt forward and jumped into this dark hole.


    Shao Hao followed immediately and jumped down.


    The hole was dark and extremely deep.


    I don''t know how long they have been here, the two talents fell to the ground.


    At the foot was a long gangway, which went through the gangway and a huge stone gate stopped in front.


    Vaguely, an immense, immense breath of divine power came through the stone gate. The immense breath made my heart tremble.


    "Inside is where Xun Pengbao is!"


    The small stone reached out and pressed on the stone door, and it was full of blood and blood, and pushed toward the stone door with great strength of the body.


    Under the power of small stones, the stone door opened at his hand.


    "Om ..."


    A tremble shook the void.


    In front of him, there was a magnificent and splendid sky.


    This is a huge stone chamber with a blood pool in it. In the blood pool, a brilliant golden light burst out, brilliant.


    "Roar����"


    A roar that shook the heavens and the earth sounded, and numerous runes burst into the blood pool.


    Thousands of runes, half of which are golden and half of which are black.


    "cracking!"


    The runes are intertwined and twisted, and they are linked to each other, turning into a golden Dapeng cast like gold.


    Dapeng, a symbol of Fu culture, is arrogant to the heavens and earth.


    "Roar!"


    The runes were scattered and reorganized. The black light in the sky was like a tidal wave. A **** fish floated in the black light, and it was shocking.


    "This is ... �� �� �� ��?"


    Seeing the manifestation of the sky above the blood pool, Shao Hao and Xiao Shito eyes straight.


    "Taiwan''s fierce magical powers are really overwhelming."


    The two of them sighed with admiration, quickly settled down, sat next to the blood pool, stared at these runes intently, remembering the changes of each rune, remembering the trajectory of each rune, and realizing the true meaning of the Pengbao technique.


    "Going down the river is a trance! Traveling around the world is Peng! That''s it!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Shaohao and Little Stone opened their eyes at the same time, and a bright smile floated on their faces.


    "Ten ancient fierce treasures, the world''s strongest magical magic! It is too powerful! It is many times stronger than those pure blood true magics we learned before!"


    The small stone stroked his hands, and two wings of Xun Peng appeared. The wings are soaring into the sky, and the breath is so strong that it seems that even the void will be cut off.


    "The archaic ten is fierce, it can be said that it is the most powerful race in the world. Their power is naturally no small matter!"


    Shao Hao put his hands together, and a whole black fish appeared. When the big fish fluttered its tail, its immense power seemed to be overturned.


    "Shao Hao, the six reincarnation Tiangong passed down by the Supreme Master Patriarch is the peerless Tiangong that drives Baoshu. We use the six reincarnation Tiangong to drive Xun Pengbao, and the power is not worse than Xun Peng."


    The small stone retracted the vision of treasure art, and said a little greedily, "Unfortunately, there is only one archaic ten evil art. If we have learned all ten arts. The ten cave days, which gave birth to the archaic ten evils, there should be How strong! "


    "It''s really greedy. The archaic ten-tricks are so easy to obtain ..."


    Shao Hao was talking. Suddenly, he was shocked and stunned, and his mouth was completely petrified.


    "Ah? Shaohao, what happened to you? What happened?"


    Little Stone was shocked. Is something wrong with Shao Hao? Have you practiced Peng Peng Baoshu and gone into magic?


    "call����"


    After a long while, Shao Ha exhaled for a long time, seemingly horrified, rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at the small stone with a grin.


    "Also ... I''m really talking about you! It''s okay to learn all the archaic archaeological techniques."


    "what?"


    Little Stone froze, "I ... I''m just talking about fun!"


    "Let''s see it for yourself!"


    Shao Hao stretched out his hand to show the new scene in the "Extreme Hall" in front of the small stone.


    "Supreme Hall of Scriptures?"


    The little stone let out his soul, pierced into the Scripture Pavilion, and then ... he was frightened.


    "Everything is there? Are there all the ancient arts?"


    When I saw Zhenlong, Zhenhuang, Qilin, and Xunpeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the small stones were horrified. In the Scripture Pavilion, all the ancient arts of the ten ancient fiends were completely included.


    As for the other pure blood true magic arts, there are at least hundreds of them.


    "Supreme Hall ... so profound! It''s scary!"


    Little Stone was stunned, unable to return for a long time.


    "What? Even our natural magical powers?"


    Shocked by the sacred stone and jumped up, "We hit the sacred stone family, and the people are thin. Where did your ancestor get my magical power?"


    "You fight against the gods are not rare in the ancient times. True dragon, true phoenix, and unicorn, they are hard to see in the ancient times."


    The little tower was so scared that he couldn''t return to God for a long time. "To the Supreme Lord? What is the origin of your ancestor? It is a collection of all the ancient ten ancient treasures, even in the ancient times!"


    Supernatural powers, this is the foundation of a race. Even if the body falls, it must explode the true destiny, and not let the magical powers spread.


    It is extremely difficult to get the talents from the hands of the Archaic ten fierce.


    "Oh, the ancestors have great powers. Is that what you can imagine?"


    Shaohao laughed. The Supreme Palace is so deep and so terrifying, it''s just ... great!


    "You''re going against the sky! It''s too strong!"


    He said, "We fight the **** stone family, we have the strongest defense. Nine-leaf sword grass has the most extreme sharpness. The skyhorn ant has the strongest power. In addition to other ten fierce treasures, you will How strong is it? "


    Strong, isn''t it good?


    Shao Hao and Xiao Stone looked at each other and smiled.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 636： Kunpengs Egg

    "This blood pool has the real blood of Kun Peng. This is also the treasure!"


    Shao Hao walked to the edge of the blood pool, reached out his hand, and collected the real blood of Xun Peng in the blood pool into the Supreme Hall.


    "There should be nothing here."


    Little Stone glanced around, "We should go back too. Before refining, and adding the sense of Wu Pengbao, I don''t know how long it has been."


    "It''s time to go back! This harvest is not small!"


    In the body of Kun Peng''s refining body, the body was reborn to the state of dripping blood, and another battle with 100,000 monks came.


    The path of the two people''s practice has laid a solid foundation like Shentie.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shao Hao turned and walked, and was about to leave. He was suddenly reminded of the Supreme Palace.


    "There are treasures over there?"


    In a footstep, Shaohao quickly turned his head and looked at the direction indicated by the Supreme Hall.


    There, Shaohao sensed a hole hidden in the void. If it weren''t for the Supreme Palace''s hint, Shao Hao wouldn''t be able to see it now.


    "Hidden so deeply, what is it?"


    Shao Hao quickly grabbed the small stone that was about to leave, and the two of them went to the hidden cave.


    "There is a rune ban, but the Supreme Hall can be lifted!"


    In accordance with the instructions of the Supreme Hall, Shao Hao reached out and waved an invisible wave, the ban was lifted, and the entrance was opened.


    "Is that ... Pengpeng Egg?"


    In the cave, three giant eggs, which are tall and high, reveal the yingying light, floating in the cave.


    "Xun Peng still has offspring?"


    The two rushed into the cave and came in front of the three giant eggs.


    "It was damaged!"


    All three domes have been broken. Although egg liquid remains, the life conceived inside is long dead.


    "The ancestor is very powerful, maybe he can be saved, take it back first."


    Shao Hao stretched out his hand and put the three giant eggs into the "Supreme Hall".


    "boom!"


    After receiving the dome, a roar burst into the cave.


    Deep in the cave, a halberd bloomed with endless brightness, revealing a severing world, smashing the formidable breath of Daqian.


    "Huangtian Ji! Kun Peng''s weapon! Be careful, this is a fairy weapon!"


    The exclamation of the little tower passed into the ears of the two, shocked them, and quickly stopped.


    "Well? It''s damaged!"


    At this time, Shao Hao and Little Stone also appeared. This dark golden halberd has been broken into three pieces, and now it is just a piece together.


    "Peerless immortal soldiers, with the precious treasure that accompanied Peng Peng''s battle in the world, have also been destroyed? Even the spirituality has dissipated!"


    The little tower sighed long and silent.


    "Broken fairyware? This is also treasure!"


    Shao Hao naturally would not be polite, and reached out his hand to put away the halberd.


    "Okay! It''s really nothing!"


    The two turned away from the cave, spread their wings, and whistled out of Kunpeng''s lair.


    Through a light curtain, the two returned to the North Sea waters again.


    "Young Master! Are you out?"


    The two just made their appearances, and Qi Qi and the Sky Finch whistled and flew over.


    "The two young masters are full of blood and blood, like the ocean and sea. The light is brilliant, like the hot sun! In the past three years, the two young masters have learned a lot!"


    Qiongqi was amazed at the blood that could not be imagined on them.


    "The two young masters are majestic, facing 100,000 monks, beating the mighty men, invincible!"


    The Skyfinch was equally astonished. "The name of the Supreme Juvenile is now universally known."


    "It''s been three years?"


    Shao Hao sighed, "Sure enough, there is no time for cultivation. It has been three years since a retreat was practiced."


    "Let''s go! It''s time to go back!"


    Mounted on the back of the mount, the airspace rose up, and the two rushed all the way back to Shicun.


    "The Beihai drill is over! The results are pretty good!"


    Li Yu was very satisfied with the results of this experience of Shao Hao and Little Stone.


    Although they have not broken through the realm, they have the strength to transform the spiritual realm, but ... the foundation of the two is already terrifying.


    "With this foundation, the future will be guaranteed. After returning, based on the original truth solution, analyze the ten fierce treasures and promote the inscription context without any effort."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, with a smile on his face, "In three years, the Supreme of the Upper Realm will be transformed into the Lower Realm. After three years, both of them should be promoted to the Supreme Realm and reach the peak of human realm. By that time , You can go to the upper bound. "


    "It''s a pity that three eggs of Xunpeng were strangled."


    The Kun Peng family resisted the invasion of foreign countries and paid a tragic price. With the exception of a posthumous man, he was almost dead.


    "Heaven Emperor needs a helper. The stronger the better, the more the better. So, save these three Kunpeng eggs!"


    With three strokes, the three eggs of Xun Peng stored in Shao Hao''s "Extreme Hall" instantly fell into Li Yu''s resource library.


    "In fact, salvation is impossible! At best, you can only use the bloodline information to create Xun Peng."


    Although the same bloodline information and the same foundation were created by Li Yu, this is still Xun Peng, which is exactly the real Xun Peng.


    "System, extract the power of the Dark Fairy! Based on the bloodline information of the eggs of Kun Peng, call the strength of the Fairies to create Kun Peng."


    A volume of colorful clouds, three eggs of Xun Peng disappeared instantly. Endless fairy light rushes up, and huge vitality continually condenses.


    A few moments later, three monsters appeared in the resource library.


    Ten feet long, three black giant fishes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a while, they turned into three golden penguins.


    The two forms are constantly changing, one is a fish, and the other is a bird.


    "All three Kunpeng are still young!"


    Three puppets in the North Korean Resource Library glanced at one another, and Li Yu shook his head. "The direct production is still poor, even if there are many growth and fighting experiences in the fictional memory, it is not enough."


    Li Yu waved his hand and released the three Kun Pengs.


    "Oh!"


    Xun Peng, in the form of three peng birds, twirled around Li Yu.


    "The three Kunpengs are extraordinary in nature. But they still lack exercise. They are poor and have no experience in raising fish and birds. So, throw them into Shicun and grow up with the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, rolled up three Kunpeng cubs, broke through the void, and hit Shicun.


    At the same time, Li Yu''s wall was lost by Li Yu.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky.


    The people in Shicun looked up in horror, and saw a huge stone wall descend from the sky, and turned into a fence, wrapping the whole Shicun inside.


    "Oh!"


    Three golden penguin birds fluttered their wings, but they couldn''t fly at all, planted with one head down, and landed in the demon lake in front of Shicun.


    "Wow!"


    With a sound of water, the three golden penguins turned into three **** fishes, setting off huge waves and swimming happily in the Demon Lake.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Everyone in Shicun was stunned.


    "Too high, you ..."


    Between the blue lights shining, the figure of Liu Shen appeared.


    Seeing the change in Shicun, Liu Shen sighed, "It''s the wall of the devil again, and the puppet of Peng Peng. It''s too high, you''re really hard working!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 637： Xi Pengzi, come and be a nanny!

    "Since the Xun Peng cubs have been arranged in Shicun, Xun Peng''s refining area has been taken together!"


    Li Yu turned his head to the North Sea, reached out and grasped, passed through the distant space, and grabbed the small space on the side of Kun Peng''s refining body.


    "This thing is also very useful, and other people can also use it in the future!"


    Reaching out, this small space in Kunpeng''s refining area was shot by Li Yu into the demon lake in front of Shicun.


    "Even the place where Kunpeng''s refining body was taken? It seems that Taizhang Tianzun really has great expectations for Shicun!"


    Everyone in Liushen looked at Shicun and sighed, "Actual strength is not necessarily a good thing. The life of ordinary people, although short, has its own joy. Once you set foot on this road, the future ... a **** rain Smelly wind! "


    The reason why Li Yu cultivated everyone in Shicun is naturally very clear.


    Since the opportunity to settle the darkness is on the small stone, then ... the Supreme God is matching the small stone with a child soldier.


    Thinking of that terrible battle, even Liu Shen himself died a lifetime. Isn''t it too heavy for these people to fight and fight?


    Can small stones and people in Shicun really carry this heavier load than the sky?


    Liu Shen was silent.


    The immortal king will fall, no one can afford such a burden. It''s just that everyone is fighting! Fight for life for yourself and for this world!


    Li Yu didn''t know what Liu Shen thought.


    Although the future seen at the entrance of Beihai made Li Yu very urgent, he was still full of confidence in the future of Emperor Huangtian.


    Arbitrary and invincible! The Emperor of the Heavens is in the world, and future victory is inevitable!


    "Three Xun Peng cubs settled in Shicun, but ... they have to find a parent for them."


    Li Yu raised his eyes to the sky, his eyes penetrated the wilderness, he saw another realm, and saw the Bu Laoshan in the lower bound.


    "The Peng body of the son of Kun Peng was suppressed under the Bulao Mountain. Although it is only one of Kun Peng''s body, it is still very arrogant and has the power to approach the supreme realm."


    Li Yu smiled, "Poor Dao has rescued your brother and sister, so come here honestly and take the child!"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu''s figure turned into a glazed clear light, silently blended into the void, and instantly came to the foot of the Bu Lao Shan.


    "Xuanhuangxuanhuang, the universe is flooded. This is the Xuanyu, one of the eight realms of the Nether."


    Li Yu''s figure appeared silently under the "Bu Laoshan", a sacred mountain in Xuanyu.


    "Bu Laoshan in the Lower Boundary is just a branch of Bu Laoshan in the Upper Boundary. However, to suppress the Peng body of the son of Xun Peng here, I should say, is the Lower Bottom a worthy cage? Everyone uses the Lower Boundary as a cage!"


    Glancing at Bu Laoshan, under a mountain with the strong power of the Five Elements, a human figure with a golden body and a pair of golden wings on his back was suppressed by death.


    "Although this five-element mountain is just a supreme implement, but there are countless seals, and another supreme implement to suppress it can be considered safe."


    The son of Xun Peng is the Supreme, but there is only one of the two bodies here, which is not the true Supreme. After being imprisoned by the seal, the Supreme Instrument Wuxingshan can suppress him.


    "The three little puppets in Shicun also need a nanny, young man. As an elder brother, you have no responsibilities!"


    Reaching for a hand, penetrating through time and space, ignoring all the seals, Li Yu just described it lightly and grabbed Peng Zi silently.


    Thrown into the resource library at will, Li Yu turned into glazed clear light, passed silently across the void, and instantly returned to the bottom of the barren land.


    "Peng Pengzi has been suppressed for countless years. Although not dead, he has consumed too much strength. He is kind and kind, so I will help you!"


    An immortal force was drawn from a dark fairy, turned into pure vitality, and broke into Xun Pengzi''s body.


    Suddenly, this puppet who looked as skinny as a firewood immediately became plump and full of momentum.


    "Nice, look like a babysitter!"


    With a flick of his sleeve, Li Pengzi was released by Li Yu.


    "you����"


    Su Pengzi suddenly appeared outside, seeing Li Yu standing in front of his face, his heart tightened suddenly, his strength suddenly lifted, his eyes flew fiercely.


    With such a violent temper, Xun Pengzi dared to make a hole in the sky. The first thing he thought of was to hit him with a fist.


    But ... he couldn''t beat this fist at all.


    "You ... Senior, did you save me?"


    Xun Pengzi just raised his fist and quickly stopped. He already knew that he had been rescued from the seal by the man in front of him.


    Temper temper, straight temper, but the grievances are clear, knowing the gratitude. He can''t do what the benefactors do. Not to mention ... it can''t be done!


    "I''m missing a child here. Find it around and you''re right. So, I''ll bring you here."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded towards Xun Pengzi.


    "Bring ... with children? Me?"


    Wu Pengzi pointed at the tip of his nose and was stunned. "Senior, are you correct? I can still have children? I am also suitable to bring children?"


    What''s more, even if you are a life-saving benefactor, you can bring children ... I ca n��t help it!


    Wu Pengzi''s heart was depressed!


    "Yes!"


    Li Yu didn''t seem to see the depressive face of Xun Pengzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead nodded naturally, "Your brother and sister, don''t you take it, do you want me to take it?"


    "My ... brother and sister?"


    Xun Pengzi jumped in shock, and then he looked suspicious again, "Senior, are you kidding me? My family is the only one left. I am a posthumous child, and I have never even seen my parents. Where are there any siblings? "


    "It was originally like this. However, some time ago, the disciples under the poor road showed a few eggs of Xun Peng in the lair of Bei Peng. In the poor road, those eggs of Xun Peng and a little vitality were rescued. . "


    Having said that, Li Yu shook her head again. "After the rescue, troubles have come! I haven''t raised Xun Peng in the poor way. Where do I know how to raise it? I only found you back when I found it."


    "Xunpeng''s Lair? The rescued Xunpeng''s Egg? Is this ... really?"


    Xun Pengzi was shaking with excitement, and her eyes were red.


    "Just take a look!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu opened a space portal directly in front of him.


    Through the portal, three large black fishes on the water surface of Demon Lake are setting off a wave of waves, chasing playfully.


    "Really! My brother and sister! My brother and sister!"


    Xun Pengzi''s eyes were red, and "Xuntong" bowed down in front of Li Yu. "Thank you for your elders! Seniors'' gratitude, Xun Pengzi will never forget!"


    "The poor road is too high, and that village lives under the door of the poor road. Take your brother and sister over there in the future!"


    "Yes! Thank you too much senior!"


    Xun Pengzi scratched his head heavily, then wiped his tears, burrowed into the portal, jumped into the Demon Lake, holding three little Xunpeng, and burst into tears.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 638： 1 more powerful food

    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this golden figure falling from the sky, seeing him jumping into the lake, crying with three big fish, everyone in Shicun was stunned.


    "An adult Kun Peng?"


    Seeing this situation, Liu Shen admired Taizun Tianzhang almost.


    "Three Xun Peng cubs also kidnapped an adult Xun Peng in a supreme state. Taishang Tianzun did this business!"


    At this time, Xun Pengzi cleared up his feelings, released three little Xunpeng, and walked to the shore.


    "It is indeed worthy of being too senior."


    Seeing the Shenshan Linghu in front of me, the mysterious wall of gods and demons, seeing the luxuriant Baicaoyuan, and then seeing the green willow tree, Xun Pengzi was shocked.


    "Is that the wall of the legendary devil? It turned out to be the wall of this village? Isn''t the old fountain in the medicine garden more important?"


    When Xun Pengzi saw Liu Shen, he even stared straight. "Is this a fairy spirit? The sacrificial spirit in this village is actually a fairy spirit?"


    Walking up to the village, Xun Pengzi bowed respectfully and saluting, "In Xia Xun Pengzi, Montaid went up to the grace of his predecessor and saved my brother and sister, and I am grateful."


    Turning around and looking at the three little puppets playing in the water in Linghu, a smile appeared on his face. "The younger brothers and sisters are young. I want to take care of the younger brothers and sisters here. Please take it easy."


    "It turned out to be the grace of Heavenly Supreme!"


    The old patriarch nodded and said, "We are also the Lord of Heaven, and the village has today''s weather. Since we are all our own, as long as we don''t dislike it, you just stay here!"


    "Thank you!"


    Xun Pengzi bowed down and thanked the old patriarch.


    "cracking!"


    At this time, a cry came from the sky.


    Qing Tianpeng''s family of four broke their wings and came roaring.


    "what?"


    Qing Tianpeng saw Xun Pengzi, and then saw three **** fishes in the lake, exclaimed, fell to the village, stared straight at Xun Pengzi.


    "I ... you ..."


    Qing Tianpeng was originally a descendant of Xun Peng. At this moment, seeing Xun Pengzi''s body, originating from the bloodline connection, Qing Tianpeng was shaking.


    "It''s yours!"


    Xun Pengzi nodded, "Your blood is still pure, although it is far apart, it can be regarded as a side branch of my tribe."


    "I''ve seen Master Kun Peng!"


    Qing Tianpeng''s family quickly saluted to Xun Pengzi.


    "Get up!"


    Xun Pengzi nodded. "Montauge honored God. I look after my brother and sister here. Since everyone is in the village, they are all their own. You don''t need to be so kind."


    "Oh!"


    "Roar����"


    Figures of gorillas and poor strangers appeared in the distance, whistling all the way to the sky, and flew in.


    "Shaohao and Xiaoshi are back!"


    "Haha! These two stinks, have been out for three years and finally came back!"


    Seeing the swallowing **** and poor odd figures, everyone in Shicun shouted and cheered.


    "Are those two teenagers the disciples who are too senior?"


    Raising his eyes to see the figures on the backs of the two fierce beasts, a peculiar color flashed in the eyes of Xun Pengzi.


    "We''re back!"


    Poor Qi and the Skyfinch fell to the ground, the little stone stretched out his hands, and shouted and jumped down.


    "Well? There are guests at home!"


    Shao Hao jumped from the back of Poor Qi, raised his eyes to see Xun Pengzi, and nodded with a smile.


    "Two are the descendants of the senior!"


    Xun Pengzi took a step forward and bowed and saluted, "In Xia Xun Pengzi, Montaid went to the grace of his predecessor and saved my brother and sister. According to Tianzun, my brother and sister were rescued by two. Grateful."


    "The Patriarch told me when he rescued Xun Peng''s eggs."


    Shao Hao turned his head to look at the three Kun Pengs playing in the Linghu Lake, and smiled, "Is this the Xiao Kunpeng who was saved by the ancestor? Really, the weather is extraordinary."


    "It''s all too senior for Ende, so my brothers and sisters can have a new day!"


    Xun Pengzi glanced at Shao Hao and Xiao Shitiao and smiled, "Xun Pengbao''s skill is a little bit below. If two are interested, may we discuss one or two together?"


    "I am grateful for the kindness of my seniors."


    Xun Pengzi is an expert in the supreme realm, and he is also an authentic Xun Peng. A Xun Peng skill is a talented supernatural power. Where is it?


    With the guidance of Xun Pengzi, the two people''s understanding of Xun Peng''s magic will surely be more profound.


    "Both of them are under the door of Tianzun. Where can I dare to be your predecessor? Our peers will be commensurate. I have a name called Immortal, and both of them call me Immortal Brother."


    From the perspective of Xun Pengzi, it is natural to see that the two have great futures. What''s more, Pengzi Zi is a straightforward person. As long as he casts his fate, he will not put on the shelf of the Supreme Master.


    "Under Shaohao!"


    "Tai Hao!"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shitiao saluted at Peng Zi, "I''ve seen my eternal brother!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! OK! In the future, we will be brothers!"


    Xun Pengzi laughed loudly, with a magnificent atmosphere.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s have a feast!"


    As soon as the old patriarch waved his hand, Shicun immediately acted.


    "Grandpa, we caught a few loach from Beihai. We still had a lot of monkey wine last time, and today we will give the eternal brother the wind."


    Shaohao waved a handful of gray urns. This is the so-called "seafood" brought back by Shao Hao at the request of Little Stone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ during the Beihai War.


    "Gray cock? Good! Good! I haven''t eaten a dragon for many years, I really miss it!"


    Xun Pengzi has been sealed for countless years. It really can be said that he hasn''t eaten for many years.


    "Others don''t say it, fill it!"


    Little Stone laughed, patted Xiao Pengzi''s shoulders, and walked into the village.


    "This supreme Kun Peng is really a brave temperament. Presumably they will get along well."


    Liu Shen nodded with a smile, "Taitianzun chose this Xun Pengzi, I''m afraid he''s also fancy with him. If it is the kind of Supreme, then he won''t get along at all."


    The people in Shicun came to the scene with joy, and a feast started.


    Then ... Haikou, full of small stones, is exaggerated!


    Xun Pengzi''s appetite scared everyone.


    Shao Hao took out all the "seafoods" collected in the North Sea, and that giant sea beast that was as big as a hill was eaten up by Xun Pengzi.


    "Uh����"


    Seeing the shocked eyes of everyone, Xun Pengzi embarrassedly touched his head, "I haven''t eaten in a long time, and for a moment ... confiscated!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Immortal brother, starting today, the name of food will never fall on me!"


    Little Stone laughed.


    "The last two spiders, we haven''t finished them yet, just bring them!"


    Shao Hao got up and walked to the warehouse, and moved the two big spiders that had eaten several legs.


    "Roasted spider legs! Brother, let''s continue eating!"


    "This is the pure blood true spirit of His Holiness? Yes, good stuff!"


    Then, the foodies started working again!


    Since then, Ishimura came to a more fierce food.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 639： Respect for life, soaring strength

    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s so refreshing!"


    A pair of golden wings emerged from the air, chopped up the shattered beast that was manifested in front of him, and Xun Pengzi was angry and laughed.


    This is the wall of the demon.


    The original wall of gods and demons could not withstand the power of the supreme realm, and was "cured" by Li Yu with runes. After being reinforced again, Xun Pengzi in the supreme realm could also enter the wall of the devil to clear the gate.


    The Demon Wall has 108 levels, and each level is a real and **** battle. Even Xun Pengzi was bruised all over.


    Shao Hao and Little Stone are also regulars in the wall of gods and demons.


    "Well ..."


    The sky is roaring, the sky is cut, and everything is cut.


    A nine-leaf sword grass, bursting with endless sword light, chopping the sky.


    "His ... it hurts!"


    The small stone burst out with a thick yellow light, resisting the peerless sword spirit of the nine-leaf sword grass, and the blood was cut from the whole body.


    "Blood Rebirth!"


    Between the anger and blood, the injury recovered instantly, and then ... continued to be cut!


    Small stone This is the holy art of honing stone.


    The strongest defense in the world is the most extreme sharpness in the world. Originally, they were evenly matched. However, the small stone''s sacred stone technique was still too shallow to reach the extreme. Under the attack of the nine-leaf sword grass, it could not be carried.


    "Cursor word sword! Everything is not cut!"


    In another trial space, Shao Hao pointed like a sword, used a cursive sword tactic, and slashed at a huge stone.


    "boom!"


    The boulder burst into a yellow light, and Jianguang couldn''t cut it at all. more importantly����


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Under this yellow light burst, the sword lights cut by Shao Hao himself bounced back!


    "It''s really tough to hit God Stone!"


    Wolverine avoided Jianguang''s rebound, Shao Hao looked up at the hitting stone in front of him, his face helpless, "It is indeed the strongest defense, and it can''t be cut at all!"


    "boom!"


    Dashen Stone rushed up and smashed in front of Shao Hao!


    "Must hit! This is really shameless!"


    A blow that will hit God''s Stone is impossible to hide. Shaohao roared, bursting out his strength, and holding on to the blow.


    Blood splattered, broken tendons and fractures, Shao Hao was blasted away from a distance!


    "Blood Rebirth!"


    In the flurry of blood, the injury recovered instantly, Shao Hao raised his head, "Come again!"


    Since the return of Beihai, Shao Hao and Little Stone have learned a lot. With such a great training place as the Wall of Gods and Demons, where can I let it go?


    Except in the "Enlightenment Hall", the rest of the time, all in the wall of the demon, through countless **** battles, constantly hone themselves.


    "I am the heir to the Supreme Hall. How can I be called the Supreme Master without defeating all the opponents in the wall of the demon? Kill!"


    bloody battle! Endless blood battle!


    He was bruised all over the body, his bones were broken, and he was still hitting!


    In continuous battles, the magic of magical powers continued to improve, the body was continuously strengthened, the Taishang Jindan swallowed in the abdomen of the two, also continued to integrate into the body, and continued to promote.


    "cut!"


    On this day, Shao Hao cut the stone with a sword!


    In the same realm, even the strongest defense in the world can''t stop Shao Hao''s sword!


    "Come! Come and hack me!"


    The small stone was covered with a layer of yellow light, holding his arms, and let the nine-leaf sword grass release an endless sword light, and kept beheading and killing, but stood still and could not hurt him at all.


    Under the same realm, the nine-leaf sword grass, the most extreme sharp of the world, can''t cut the defense of small stones.


    Then, the next round of fighting began!


    This time, the small stone wielded his sword and smashed the **** stone, and Shao Hao stood up against the sword qi of defense against the nine-leaf sword grass.


    After this round, the fighting continues.


    "The horned ant, the most powerful creature in the world! Hey, let''s compare our strength!"


    The little stone roared, and also exerted the great magical power of the horned ants.


    "Soaring!"


    The most powerful magical power of the horned ants, known as "the overthrow of the sky and the destruction of the earth" is the ultimate power.


    "I will do the same!"


    Little Stone shouted, the same trick "sharp earth", to attack and attack, to hit hard!


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the horned ants and small stones flew away at the same time.


    "Kirin step!"


    On the other side, Shao Hao and a unicorn also attacked in the same way.


    The hearts of both teenagers are great!


    They intend to defeat the original masters of these magical powers with the same magical powers.


    The sword air is sharper than the nine-leaf sword grass, the defense is stronger than the sacred stone, and the power is stronger than the horned ants! Stronger than Zhenlong, stronger than Zhenhuang, stronger than Kirin! Stronger than all Archaic ten!


    Xiu is growing day by day, the strength of the opponent is also rising, the battle has never stopped, and the progress has never stopped!


    Time passes day by day in continuous training!


    Three years later, two 14-year-olds have reached their peak!


    "Holy State!"


    Three years of continuous battle and training, Tai Shang Jin Dan''s strength continued to integrate into the body, the two people''s cultivation continued to improve.


    Until they rise to the level of the Supreme Master, they have cleared all the levels of the wall of the demon and stepped on all the opponents in the same realm!


    Two 14-year-old lords, there are no ancients and no comers. If this news spreads, it will scare countless people.


    This round of retreat is finally over!


    "I ... my supreme bone!"


    A small stone burst out of the wall of the devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An endless divine light burst out from the chest, and the brilliant light burst into the sky. The huge and mysterious power exudes a breath of heaven and earth in all reincarnation. Heartbreaking.


    "Extreme bones have grown back?"


    Seeing the vision on the little stone, everyone laughed ecstatically and gathered around.


    "Okay! Okay! Our inborn Supreme is back!"


    The old patriarch laughed with relief.


    "The ancestor also transformed the supernatural power into the martial arts heavenly eye method. We are now the state of the Supreme Master, and we can practice the martial art heavenly eye! At that time, combining the power of the heavy eye and the supreme bone, it will be stronger. ! "


    Shao Hao is also full of joy. The ancestor also passed on the method of condensing the Supreme Bone, and he can also practice the power of the Supreme Bone and heavy eyes.


    At that time, the power can go further. Who can be enemies in the world?


    "Where you are the strongest is where you are the weakest. Rebirth of the Supreme Bone is not necessarily a good thing for you! It may become an obstacle to your progress!"


    The figure of Liu Shen appeared in front of everyone, looking at the reborn Supreme Bones on the small stone chest, it seemed a little unsatisfactory.


    "No way?"


    Shao Hao was very surprised by Liu Shen''s words, "This is the natural power of Little Stone. How can such a powerful force be an obstacle?"


    "Yeah! He is the first generation. The talented supernatural powers are similar to the magical powers of our Kunpeng family. This is the talented instinct. How can it be an obstacle?"


    Xun Pengzi was also a little puzzled, but Liu Shen is a fairy and has great knowledge, which also makes Xun Pengzi somewhat doubtful.


    If it is really a hindrance, is it a bad thing to regenerate the supreme bone of the small stone?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 640： Preaching too, planning for the future

    "Yueshen is right!"


    At this time, Li Yu''s figure appeared silently in Shicun and appeared in front of everyone.


    There is no earth-shattering vision, nor the immense and mighty divine power, just as the same breeze blows, silently and silently, then it appears.


    "Tianzun is so inscrutable?"


    Li Yu''s arrival did not even notice the **** Liu. It wasn''t until Li Yu''s voice that Li Yu was here. This shocked Liu Shen''s heart.


    "The Tao is natural, the heaven and man are united, and there is no trace? The practice of the Supreme Heavenly Lord has reached such a point?"


    The body of Liu Shen is a willow tree, and she suddenly feels a source of breath from Li Yu, as if it is the root of Wan Mu, which makes Liu Shen even more shocked.


    "Patriarch? Are you here?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s appearance, Shao Hao was shocked and delighted, and quickly bowed down to the ground. "Disciple Shao Hao, meet the Supreme Patriarch!"


    "Meet the Supreme Lord!"


    Everyone saluted to Li Yu.


    "I''ve seen the Supreme Lord."


    Liu Shen saluted to Li Yu, and then pointed at the small stone''s chest. Zhao Li Yu said, "Does Tianzun also think this supreme bone is an obstacle?"


    "Patriarch, will the Supreme Bone really be a hindrance?"


    Although the small stone never worshiped under the gate of the Supreme Hall, but there were many blessings from Cheng Taizhang, and he considered himself to be under the gate.


    "Is it a hindrance, it depends on how big your goal is!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, "Extreme bones, born of heaven and earth, this is the gift of supernatural power. If your goal is only within heaven and earth, then it is your strongest power. If, your goal is to be above heaven Above all things, then it is an obstacle. "


    "But ... everything in the world is born naturally. Is our body also an obstacle?"


    Xun Pengzi asked in doubt.


    In his view, all living beings are within the heavens and the earth, all born from the heavens and the earth. So, isn''t it that all the souls are obstructive?


    "Don''t we just go against the sky, reshape the truth? As a mortal, when we practice to become immortals, this is the process of changing our lives against the sky."


    Li Yu explained with a smile.


    "So it is!"


    Wu Pengzi suddenly realized, "The practice is to go against the sky!"


    "So ... Patriarch, what should I do?"


    Little Stone looked at the mighty radiance bursting from his chest, and was a little bit upset.


    "It depends on how you choose!"


    Looking at the small stone with a smile on his face, Li Yu asked lightly, "With the Supreme Bone, you can be invincible in the world. Cut off the Supreme Bone, you may be above the heavens and earth, or you may be astonished." Stone Hao, how do you choose? "


    "My choice?"


    The little stone took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely firm. "I want the strongest! I want to be above everything in the world!"


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction, held out a finger, and pointed at Little Stone''s chest.


    "Click!"


    With a bang, the reborn Supreme Bone burst into pieces.


    "Well!"


    The little stone groaned, his face was white, and his feet were sloppy.


    "A supreme bone, how can it be compared to all the supreme bones in the whole body? What''s more, how can the supreme bone given to you by God be comparable to the supreme bone you made yourself?


    Li Yu smiled, "I broke up your Supreme Bone and integrated it into your whole blood. Your first Supreme Bone Supernatural Power and the reborn Supreme Bone Supernatural Power are both contained in the blood. In the future, you practice When you come out of your supreme bone, you can integrate these two supernatural powers together. "


    "Thank you, Grandma!"


    Little Rock bowed in thanks.


    "Either the Supreme Bone or the power of heavy eyes can be trained by yourself."


    Li Yu smiled and glanced at the crowd, "I ca n��t help it! God gave it, how can it be compared to my own?"


    As early as the heavy eyed person fell, the heavy eye and Supreme Bone were parsed by Li Yu again and turned into a magical spell.


    No heavy eyes, no extreme bones, I practiced it myself. Even with heavy eyes and supreme bone, God gave it, I do n��t want to, I also practice it myself!


    To break the limits of heaven and earth and promote Xiandi, how can we achieve great achievements without this kind of spirit?


    "Your cultivation, you don''t need to continue to break through for the time being. Go for a walk! The emperor of the Kingdom of Shi Guoshou, you should go to the past!"


    Li Yu waved his hand. "The things in the lower realm and my Supreme Hall are left outside, so take them back by the way!"


    "Yes!"


    Shao Hao and Little Stone naturally have no objections.


    "Go down, I have something to say to Liu Shen."


    Li Yu beat the crowd down and turned to look at Liu Shen. "The rules of the lower bound are incomplete. They have to go on and go to the upper bound. What are your plans for the future?"


    "The law of the upper bound is also incomplete. The chance of becoming immortal is very slim!"


    Liu Shen looked up at the sky, "You let their cultivation no longer break through and stay in the supreme state. Do you want them to build a solid foundation and look for opportunities in the" Immortal Relics "?"


    "The ancient ruins have organic fate, and there is a complete law of immortality in other places. Not to mention, isn''t there an immortal field? If you can''t become immortals, what fairy emperor can you talk about?"


    Li Yu was not worried about the problems of Shao Hao and Huang Tiandi becoming immortal.


    "You have confidence in them!"


    Liu Shen smiled and did not continue the topic, "You are preparing, I am also preparing! I need to restore the heyday as soon as possible, and ... I also want to seek a breakthrough! So, when I reach the upper bound, I will leave . "


    "It''s not difficult to restore the heyday. Your realm is still there, it''s just a lack of spiritual power."


    Li Yu reached out his hand and extracted the strength of a fairy king, turning it into a golden dan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for you! After reaching the upper bound, you absorbed this elixir and naturally recovered. "


    "Immortal King God?"


    When Liu Shen saw this elixir, his face was shocked. "Tianzun has such a fetish in his hand?"


    "Running out!"


    Li Yu shook her head with a sigh.


    In total, there were only eight Dark Fairy Kings. One less and one for Liu Shen, Li Yu''s heart was very painful.


    If it weren''t for the sea of ??immortals, there are countless powerful kings of the immortal king. Together with Liu Shen, they will join hands to brush up the "copy of the sea of ??immortals". Li Yu could not bear to come up with such good things.


    "Tianzun great gratitude, Liu Qing is grateful!"


    Reaching out to receive Shen Dan, Liu Shen secretly said: "The humanity of the Supreme Lord is really not great. I will have something to pay back in the future!"


    "The poor road is also seeking a breakthrough. Liu God''s goal is to be in the sea, why not wait for a while, after the poor road is arranged, you and I will join forces to explore the sea?"


    This is Li Yu''s plan.


    If you can harvest the rules of heaven and earth in the upper world, and break through the immortal realm, it is okay. If you can''t, the world must go once.


    "Walking with Tianzun, Liu Qing is extremely honored!"


    This kind of thing is exactly what Liu Liu God meant, and it is naturally impossible to refuse.


    Jiehai is a collection of countless worlds destroyed since countless epochs. Even if these worlds are destroyed, there will still be rules of heaven and earth.


    The analysis of the heaven and earth rules of the numerous broken worlds in the realm of the world is also a road of promotion.


    What''s more, the dark turmoil is caused by the countless centuries who have been lost in the sea and eroded by darkness, returning to this world, destroying the heavens and the earth, and causing turmoil.


    These immortal kings are just like the forbidden area emperors of Ye Fan''s time. Li Yuke has no intention of letting them go.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 641： Return to Stoneland and scare away the true spirit

    "In a flash, ten years have passed!"


    Standing on the back of Poor Qi, Shao Hao looked at the familiar scene of the Great Wilderness, remembering the 300,000-mile-long Great Wilderness alone, and came from the western part of Shiguo to Shicun in the wild wilderness. The past is vividly remembered, so that Shao Hao gave birth to a bit of emotion.


    "Although some debts have been recovered, but ..."


    Little Rock clenched his fists tightly, "I belong to me, I must take them all back!"


    Ten years have passed, and the two four-year-olds were now handsome and upright young heroes.


    The domineering body makes the two teenagers grow tall and erect. After years of fighting, the endless slaughter in the wall of the devil has let the two teenagers fade the last trace of innocence.


    Jun Lang is extraordinary, with a magnificent spirit, standing on the back of a ferocious beast, like Yuan Yuan stopping Yue Yue, calming the atmosphere, with a magnificent spirit.


    "Chongyun City is ahead. I lived there that year. The second ancestor of the Shi clan, I haven''t visited it for years!"


    After descending from a distance, Shao Hao stood on the top of the mountain and looked up towards the second ancestral land of the Shi clan with emotion.


    "Go back and see!"


    Little Stone''s heart sighed. Had it not been for the family of Shao Hao to save his life, he would have been killed by the rain.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bypassing Chongyun City, the two walked along the wind and hurried to the second ancestral land.


    The larva and poor odd also turned into human figures, and followed them.


    A moment later, an old and run-down village appeared before the two.


    Over the years, the village has become even more dilapidated.


    "At that time, the Supreme Master Patriarch accepted me here."


    Shao Hao stepped into the village and saw the dilapidated courtyard in front of him, sighing secretly, "Without care for many years, the house is about to rot."


    Opening the courtyard door, I walked into that room and saw the bed. Shao Hao fell to his knees and scratched his head. "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    "Your grandpa is buried here?"


    Little Stone also followed Shao Hao, hoeing in the direction of the bed.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the worship, Shaohao didn''t want to stay here anymore. Turned and walked out of the yard with small stones.


    "Who are you?"


    Just out of the house, an old man with a smoking pipe pointed at Shao Hao and others yelling loudly.


    "Grandpa Hai?"


    Seeing this old man, Shao Hao now is the old man in the sea who was against him in the rain against him.


    "Uh? You are ..."


    The old man blinked his eyes and looked at Chao Shaohao for a long while. "You ... Little Master? Little Master is so big! Good! A talented person with extraordinary vigor. It is indeed a heroic hero who is three years old."


    "Grandpa Hai, you are a lot older!"


    Seeing that the old man was white, his face was covered with wrinkles, and even his eyes were a little muddy, Shaohao sighed secretly, "Grandpa Hai, I have some herbs here, you can use it to supplement your body."


    "The old man is strong! No need to make up!"


    The old man smiled, waved his hands, and looked dissatisfied with the old.


    "Not a good thing. Just keep it!"


    Shao Hao took out a wooden box and handed it to the old man, "Grandpa Hai, we have to go to Shidu, so we have to take a step. You take care of yourself."


    Subsequently, Shao Hao and Xiao Shitiao left.


    "The young master can''t see the strength of the young master, and she is really a hero!"


    The old man with a sigh of emotion reached out and opened the wooden box in his hand. Baoguang was full, aura, and the majestic glory shocked the old man.


    "It''s such a treasure? Little Master ... it''s amazing!"


    When he was three years old, he killed a thief and defeated the sky. He was a hero. Ten years have passed, to what extent should the young master grow up?


    "Old man, with such a grandchild, you should laugh at Jiuquan!"


    The wooden box treasure medicine that the old man put away was amazed.


    "Let''s go straight to Shidu!"


    Leaving the second ancestral land, the two drove poorly and swallowed tits, rushed into the sky, and flew all the way to the capital of Shiguo.


    The ancient country of great wilderness is vast and vast.


    It took half an hour to swallow the sky **** and the poor strangeness, and then they flew near Shidu.


    "In the end, it is the national capital, and flying directly into it is disrespectful to the emperor."


    The two fell out of the city, letting the Skyfinch and Poor Qi become human figures, followed behind them, and walked all the way to the city.


    The emperor has a long life, people from all ancient countries, and all major forces have come to Heshou. People in Shidu come and go more than ever before.


    "In the end, it is the capital of the country.


    Entering Shidu, there are thousands of people in front of the building, and there is a bustling scene.


    Unfortunately, under this bustling scene, there are always some disgusting bugs.


    "Humble people, don''t get away?"


    The three iron armored green cymbals drove a luxuriously decorated, dazzling car, and galloped all the way.


    The pedestrians on the road screamed loudly and evaded in a panic.


    "Humble people? I can''t hear this!"


    Little Stone frowned, and gave the car a cold glance and snorted.


    Just snorted.


    But ... in the cold hum, there was a sound of dragon groan.


    Long Wei!


    Practiced the True Dragon Art to be stronger than the real dragon in the same realm, and the small stone snorted hummingly, and naturally brought Long Wei.


    "Boom!"


    The three green crickets turned white with frightened eyes, and their feet softened, and they crashed to the ground.


    People turn their backs!


    The galloping car thundered and fell to the ground.


    "Jack! Who dares to offend?"


    Two figures rushed out of the overturned car.


    A young man with a white head and two pointed tiger teeth exposed at the corners of his mouth, roaring like a tiger.


    Obviously, this is a white tiger transformed into a human form.


    The other person is an authentic human race, and also someone known by Little Stone.


    "Shi Ziteng? The father of the eyebrowser has a relationship with a certain ancient God Mountain?"


    Little Stone frowned, "Is the White Tiger tribe? Is it from Xiling Mountain? It''s so daring! In the capital city of Shiguo, you yelled at" base people "?


    With a roar of Bai Hu, everyone evaded, and only Shao Hao and Xiao Shi still stood.


    In this way, the two became very conspicuous.


    "Is it you? The humble people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How dare you attack my beast of the royal car? You look for death!"


    This white tiger is just taking the opportunity to vent his anger, no matter whether it is the hands of these two people, anyway, killing Liwei, it is just to restore the face of the car overturned.


    "kill!"


    The white tiger waved and patted it, his fingertips burst into sharp sharp blades, just like sharp claws, chopped down at Shaohao and small stones.


    This is the paw of the white tiger.


    This trick kills is the magical power of the White Tiger family "White Tiger Seven Killing Swords"!


    "Dare to wave your paws at me? What a courage!"


    Little Stone snorted coldly, and also shot with the palm of his hand, which also used the "White Tiger Seven Killing Knife".


    "Click!"


    The white tiger''s claw blade was broken, his hands were broken, blood splattered all the way, flying backwards.


    "who are you?"


    The mysterious magical power of this tribe was shown by the understatement and defeated himself, and the white tiger shouted in horror.


    Seeing the appearance of Shao Hao and the two, Bai Hu faintly felt a little familiar, and suddenly remembered the two figures in the secret place of Baiduan Mountain that year, and his heart fluttered suddenly, shaking his body.


    "It''s you? Is it you? I ... I ..."


    Thinking of Tai Hao seems to like to eat pure blood true spirit most, Bai Hu had cold sweat on his forehead and shivered all over.


    "Offend the two sons, know what''s wrong next! This is a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Two forgive me! Uh ... retreat below! Retreat below!"


    After he repeatedly pleaded guilty, Bai Hu turned and ran, running fast, and the rush of the fire was so fierce that no one was seen in the blink of an eye.


    "The white tiger spirit in Xiling Shenshan was ... scared away?"


    "What the **** are these two?"


    Everyone who looked around looked shocked, and was curious about the identities of Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 642： Wuwang Mansion, I am back!

    "Is it you?"


    At this time, Shi Ziteng recognized the two.


    The eye-catcher died in their hands, the Demon Lake was destroyed in their hands, and even the Baiduanshan secret realm, the children of the Yu clan and Wuwang''s house also died in their hands.


    The hatred in my heart has been backlogged for a long time. At this moment, when seeing the two lords, Shi Ziteng''s eyes burst into endless resentment.


    "You two are so vicious!"


    Shi Ziteng had a calculation in his heart, and a look of righteous indignation filled with anger and sorrow in his face, roaring loudly at Shao Hao and Little Stone!


    "You attacked the real spirit of the White Tiger in Shidu, and deliberately destroyed the relationship between Xiling Shenshan and our stone country. You want to let Xiling Shenshan attack our country. It is really speculative and extremely malicious!"


    This hat was buckled, which completely surprised Shao Hao and Little Stone.


    "Xiling Lingshan''s relationship with Shiguo? Any questions?"


    Little Stone raised an eyebrow, but felt that Shi Ziteng''s words were simply inexplicable.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Shao Ha frowned slightly.


    He now, just now clapping at the people who applauded them, and now he looked at them with resentment.


    "What a vicious thief!"


    "Conceived! Two thieves must die!"


    "When Xiling Shenshan is angry, my stone country will shed blood into the river and beautify our lives. Hate! These two thieves are so vicious!"


    At this moment, the people around him gritted their teeth at Shao Hao and Xiao Shito, cursing in a low voice.


    Even though these discussions are very low, the cultivation of the two people can naturally hear them clearly.


    "Is Xiling Shenshan very powerful?"


    Little Stone and Shao Ha glanced at each other and looked at each other, only to find that this was too inexplicable.


    Xiling Shenshan, in front of them, did not even dare to come out. Is it still a huge threat on the stone country side?


    "In Shiguo, there is only one emperor sitting in the town and facing Xiling Shenshan is naturally vulnerable. However, for us, Xiling Shenshan is not worth mentioning."


    Poor Qi quickly reminded him.


    "It turns out ... Xiling Lingshan is so powerful outside!"


    Little Stone smiled indifferently, and explained to the crowd, "Everyone can rest assured. I hit the people at Xiling Mountain, they dare not find any trouble."


    "Thief, dare to deceive people!"


    Shi Zi was furious, and stretched out his fingers at the two of them. "Read your youth and confess your sins. Otherwise, I''m not a bully!"


    "I''m deceiving people?"


    The small stone turned and stared at Shi Ziteng. "You, as a royal family of Shiguo, have a vein of Wuwang''s palace, and you kneeled at a beast slave? Let the beasts run wild in my Shiguo capital? Let the beasts insult us in our Shiguo capital. ''?''


    With that said, the voice of the small stone became heated. "Stone people, our backbone is more straight than the mountains, and our blood is hotter than lava!"


    "Ten thousand years ago, our ancestors stepped out of the wild mountains, and surrounded the wolves with blood and sword to lay this vast territory. Ten thousand years later, have you forgotten the glory of the ancestors? Is your bone soft? "


    The little stone''s words made a sound, and deafened.


    however����


    "Pride and arrogance! I only know that the air blows through the air! There are four lords in Xiling Shenshan. The lord is angry and blood bleeds. We have only one emperor sitting in the town of Shiling. The Xiling lord is attacking. What can you resist? It is up to you. What? "


    Shi Ziteng sneered sneer, loudly refuted the small stones.


    Hearing this, the blood that had just been stirred up by Little Stone''s words had instantly cooled down.


    Four lords! What a terrifying power! This is not something that can be resisted by blood alone!


    "Yes! Just me!"


    The little stone stood upright and imposing, "Just me! Just my name! My name ... too ho!"


    "My name is Shaohao!"


    At this time, Shao Hao also took a step forward and reported the name along with the small stone!


    "Too Hao! Shao Hao! It was them! No wonder they don''t look at Xiling Shenshan!"


    "It is said that a few years ago during the First World War in Beihai, the two battled 100,000 monks and killed the heroic heroes! Such characters naturally do not take Xiling Shenshan into their eyes!


    "Unfortunately ... Taihao and Shaohao are not afraid of Xiling Shenshan. We in Shiguo ... still have a gap compared to Xiling!"


    "It would be nice if Taihao and Shaohao were our Shi Guo!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that Taihao and Shaohao reported their names.


    The name of Tai Hao and Shao Hao is as powerful as Thunderfall. When I saw a real person at this moment, everyone was impressed, and it really was a young hero!


    "Besides that, I have a name!"


    The small stone stared at Shi Ziteng with a sneer, "My ancestor, Shi Zhongtian! My father, Shi Ziling! My name ... Shi Hao!"


    "Shi Zhongtian? The fifteenth Lord of the King of Wu!"


    "Taihao is Shi Hao? Tai Hao is from the King of Mansion? Tai Hao is our Royal Shi Kingdom!"


    "Taihao is a Shi clan, so Shaohao must be!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! God bless my country! Taihao and Shaohao turned out to be our royal Shi Kingdom!"


    "With such a hero, who dares to bully me in Shiguo?"


    Hearing the announcement from Little Stone, everyone around was excited and shouted.


    "My uncle, you want to put a hat on our heads, it''s crazy!"


    The small stone stared coldly at Shi Ziteng, with a look of disdain all over his face. "As a member of the royal family, he turned his knees in front of a stranger, degrading his ancestors and losing his status as an ancestor. Uncle, follow me to the temple, Confession before the ancestors! "


    Reach out and grab ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magnificent radiance of blooming, huge and boundless power, so that Shi Ziteng can''t move, just like an eagle grabbing a chick, holding it in his hand.


    "Let''s go back to Wu Wangfu!"


    With a wave of his hand, Little Stone strode to the King of Mansion!


    Shao Hao, with poor Qi and swallowing sky tits, followed closely and rushed to Wuwang Mansion.


    "It seems that Taihao and Wuwang Mansion seem to have any festivals!"


    Seeing this situation, someone sighed, "The life of civil unrest is not a good thing for me!"


    "In legend, in addition to the eyes-heavy man in Wuwang Mansion, there is also a born Supreme! However, this Supreme was dug out of the Supreme Bone in the midst of death, and I don''t know if he was born or dead! Could it be that Taihao was the born Supreme?"


    "If so, then it''s no wonder! The Supreme Supreme was dug out of the Supreme Bone, but it still rises, and the world is invincible. It is indeed a Supreme Supreme!"


    Everyone talked, but the matter of Wuwangfu was not something they could mix.


    "Uncle, when you exiled my family, I didn''t think I would have a day to return!"


    The small stone lifted the stone, sneered, and strode toward the towering Wuwang Mansion in front.


    "Do you think you won?"


    Shi Ziteng sneered even when he was caught in the hand by a small stone, "Boy, this world is bigger than you think! The wasteland is just a small place! There are more powerful forces outside! The forces behind you are simply It''s nothing! "


    "Is there a bigger force? No wonder, uncle, you dare to make trouble for us. It turned out that we have to rely on it! Unfortunately, you are destined to miscalculate!"


    Little Stone''s footsteps stopped in front of the gate of Wuwang Mansion, watching this quaint and majestic portal, took a deep breath, "Wuwang Mansion, I am back!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 643： Swing King Wufu

    "Her Excellency ... hh? Enemy attacks!"


    When the two guards at the door saw the small stone standing outside the door, they were about to ask, and suddenly saw Shi Ziteng being caught by the small stone in his hand, suddenly panicked, and screamed in panic.


    "This is the housework of Wu Wangfu, you leave!"


    Little Stone didn''t want to care about the guards, waved his hands, lifted the two guards, and stepped into the Wuwang Mansion.


    "Who dares to make trouble at my palace?"


    The guard''s "enemy attack" shocked the people in the house. When Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi stepped into Wuwang Mansion, a group of breathy figures rushed out and rushed out.


    "Ziteng?"


    Seeing the stone being picked up by the small stone in his hand, all the people in Wuwangfu suddenly became furious, "Junk! Great courage!"


    "Don''t bully me in Wuwang Mansion? Let go of people, otherwise, no matter where you come from, you will be full of doors!"


    Wuwangfu is a group of people with a group of people, surrounded by a small group of four people, surrounded by groups, everyone''s face is a look of anger.


    "Full door? Are you planning to kill yourself?"


    Little Stone sneered and glanced at these people with a sneer, "My ancestor, Shi Zhongtian, my father, Shi Ziling, my name is Shi Hao! Don''t you remember? I was the one who had been excavated from the Supreme Bone! Are you there? "


    "what?"


    "It turned out to be you?"


    The little stone came, and everyone looked at each other.


    Is that child alive? Come back to calculate?


    "Since you are back, it is not impossible for you to join the clan. But, how dare you commit any disorder? Zi Teng is your uncle, how dare you treat him that way? Do n��t hurry up and let go? Otherwise, the family law is ruthless and you should never be merciful ! "


    An old man stared at the small stone with a somber face and reviled loudly!


    "Haha! Tell me about family rules?"


    Little Stone laughed loudly, with a look of contempt, "When I was excavated for the supreme bone, where was the family law? Family law, was my family exiled? Is my family hunted?"


    He turned around and looked around, Xiao Shixiao sneered, "Today, I''m back to implement the family law! All those who are related to the events of the year, all family law serve!"


    "Junk stuff! How dare you be so rebellious!"


    The elders who participated in the incident at that time were suddenly furious, and their eyes were cold.


    "This son is mad and innocent, and when he is fooled, he will use his righteous approach!"


    "Sure!"


    Several clan veterans clapped and patted them, and attacked them together.


    "I''ve just got you right, it''s a family rule!"


    Little Stone sneered, swiping out with one hand, without using magic techniques or magical powers. It was just the strength of the body, which was shot with a slap, and the old clan spit out blood.


    "This evil barrier is not weak! Please envoy!"


    Several clans can''t stop the old tricks, and screamed quickly, what "Holy Envoy" to invite!


    "I''m here!"


    A streamer burst into the sky, and between the glowing rays of light, an old man from Eguanbo appeared in the field.


    "Meet the ambassador!"


    After the old man appeared, the clan elders of Wuwangfu took everyone to bow and salute to the old man with a very respectful attitude.


    "Ok!"


    The old man nodded his head slightly, standing against his hands, glancing arrogantly at the small stone, "I can''t think of a ruined place like a wasteland, but also a rude man like you. Good!"


    I glanced at the small stone like an inspection, and the old man nodded slightly, "The body is strong and worthy. Boy, the husband still lacks a slave who picks water and firewood. Hoe, the husband will give you a chance!"


    "laugh!"


    Little Stone laughed angrily. "What do you think of that onion?"


    "Jack!"


    "Bold!"


    After hearing this, the clan elders of Wuwang Palace jumped out impatiently as if they were insulted by their father and mother.


    "The old man is a deacon of Bu Tian Jiao! Bu Tian Jiao is a peerless cult of Xuan Yu. The Bu Tian Ge of your wasteland is only created by a buddhist student who I dismissed from Bu Tian Jiao."


    The old man raised his head and looked proud.


    In his opinion, as long as the name is reported, the soil buns in the wasteland must be horrified and scared.


    "Extraterritorial denominations?"


    Little Stone glanced at the clan of Wuwang Mansion, shook his head and sighed, "This is the high branch you climbed?"


    Shizi Teng was handed over to Shao Hao, the small stone reached out and pulled out the long sword around his waist, and the murderous energy rose up. "


    "Jack! You''re looking for death!"


    The clan elders were furious, their eyes were fierce.


    "Barren domain barbarians, I do n��t know the sky is thick, I do n��t give you a lesson, you still do n��t know that I make up the prestige of Tianjiao!��


    The deacon of Butianjiao was so cold that he waved a huge animal claw, and grabbed it in front of the small stone.


    "It turned out to be a beast! It''s too old, and the meat is probably not good!"


    The little stone poked his mouth and chopped it out with a sword.


    Jianguang whistled, tearing the sky to cut clouds.


    Even if the magic of the nine-leaf sword grass has not been used, the sword of the small stone still carries the sword meaning of the nine-leaf sword grass.


    A sword is cut out, nothing can be blocked, nothing is not broken!


    Between the splashes of blood, a huge black lynx transformed into its original shape and fell into the dust.


    The so-called outside deacon of Bu Tian Jiao couldn''t stop Little Rock from hitting him easily.


    "What? Lord died? Damn it, you''re in great trouble!"


    A group of old people looked pale and pale.


    "Worry about yourself!"


    The small stone raised a long sword, "collusion with aliens, collusion with extraterritorial forces, plotting wrongdoing! I am in the name of the heir to the palace of Wu Wangfu, according to the ancestral family law, to clean up the filth in the tribe. Those who have nothing to do with it, retreat.


    Under the admonition of Little Stone, many people who had little to do with this matter left. Only some clan veterans and Shi Ziteng''s veins are the core figures of collusion with extraterritorial forces.


    "Collusion with the Devil Lake first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now collusion with extraterritorial forces. You ... all **** it!"


    The small stone was killed with a sword, and there was no one enemy between the sword and the light.


    For a moment, these patriarchs and Shi Ziteng were in a vein, killing them all!


    "stop!"


    At this time, a figure came roaring, shining like the scorching sun.


    "King Wu! King Wu saves your life! This kid attacked King Wu''s house, and the clan people suffered heavy casualties. King Wu, revenge for the clan!"


    Seeing Wu Wang appear, Shi Ziteng caught by Shao Hao screamed quickly.


    "Wang Wang?"


    The small stone looked at the figure in the air and shook off the blood on the sword blade. "Wu Wang, these people colluded with aliens, colluded with extraterritorial forces, and attempted wrongdoing. I killed them with the rules of the clan and the law of the kingdom. What is the objection of Wu Wang? "


    "Family regulations and national laws? I am the King of Wu. To enforce family laws, it should be my responsibility to implement them, but it is not your turn!"


    Wu Wang stared coldly at the small stones, especially when he saw the deacon of the Futianjiao who was beheaded. His eyes narrowed suddenly, and his face showed anger.


    "Originally ... all of your instructions? No wonder they dare to collude with aliens, courage to collide with extraterritorial forces! Martial King, are you in the position of Emperor?


    The small stone raised the long sword in his hand, "Wu Wangfu, it really rots from top to bottom! I can only clean it up!"


    "Young people, don''t be too arrogant! Too arrogant people don''t live long!"


    Behind Wu Wang, another figure flashed.


    This is a skinny old woman. However, in the body of the old man, there was a cold, bottomless breath like the abyss.


    "A Venerable Lord! The King of Fighters climbed up the high branches!"


    Seeing this old man in His Holiness, Little Stone''s face became even colder!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 644： Stormy weather

    "Kill me and make up the deacon, young man, you have a lot of courage!"


    The old man stared grimly at the small stone. "I ca n��t kill anyone who supplements the heavenly religion. If you kill, you have to pay for it!"


    "Too noisy!"


    Little Stone frowned impatiently. "Swallow the tit, hit her, don''t let her bother me."


    "Yes!"


    The human-shaped Skyfinch bowed to the small stone, and then turned his head to stare at the old man, his face sullen, "Silly, roll over to the uncle!"


    "Junk stuff, you''re looking for death!"


    The old lady was so angry that she was about to take a shot, and suddenly felt the breath of the swallowing tit, and her face suddenly changed, "You ... you too ..."


    "It''s your uncle!"


    The swallowing bird sprang up into the air, reached out and grabbed it. A huge bird''s claws emerged, descended from the cloud, and grasped it fiercely against the old lady!


    "Lao Tun, this is Young Master''s house, don''t break things!"


    Poor Qi waved a light curtain, guarded the lower part, raised his head and shouted at the swallow.


    "There''s another Lord? Damn it!"


    The old man''s face changed drastically. As soon as he turned, he fled.


    "Want to run? See where you go!"


    Seeing the old man running away, the swallowing larva chased out quickly.


    "I don''t know if the old lady has any helper. Poorly, you can follow up and take care of it. Don''t let the swallower suffer."


    Shao Hao ordered Qiong Qi, and Qi Qi hurried out, chasing up in the direction of swallowing the tit.


    "Two lords?"


    Seeing this situation, King Wu changed his face for a while, then smiled at Xiao Shitou and Shao Hao, "You are Shi Hao! I didn''t expect it to be so big. I have some people in the King of Wu King ..."


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s no use talking more!"


    With a wave of disdain, Little Rock pointed at the King of War, "Collusion with extraterritorial forces, speculation! Misconduct! Do you want to take the throne?"


    "What do you know? The sky is about to change! The calamity is about to be as sacred as a dog! All characters above the sacred state will perish! The emperor cannot escape too! As a king of war, I will naturally come out to control the situation! The forces are good, just to plan ahead! "


    Seeing the small stones reluctant to spare, insisting on taking action, the king of anger was also angry, angrily scolded at the small stones.


    "This is why you colluded with extraterritorial forces? You have been reduced to the puppets of extraterritorial forces and buried the foundations of your ancestors for the sake of lingering remnants! As the King of Wu, don''t you feel ashamed? King of Wu, are you worthy of this word?


    The small stone raised his sword. "What about the catastrophe? My stone clan, stand up against the sky, with a backbone like a mountain! Have you ever succumbed? No matter how strong the enemy is, there is only one battle!"


    "well said!"


    A sigh of admiration, in the direction of the palace, a splendid golden light rushed out, and the magnificent Jinhui was as brilliant as the sun, brilliant and brilliant.


    In this golden light, a great shore figure wearing a royal robe came step by step.


    "People!"


    Seeing this figure, King Wu''s face changed greatly, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Shi Hao ��s two lords are dispatched to control the Emperor''s Bu Tianjiao, and they have to flee the capital of Shi Guo. This time ... danger!


    "Meet the Emperor!"


    Little Stone and Shao Hao saluted to the emperor of Shi Kingdom together.


    "Juvenile Yingjie, it really is extraordinary!"


    The Emperor nodded in admiration, "I received the report, and then I knew that Taihao and Shaohao, it turned out to be you! Good boy! I am in Shiguo, someone has succeeded!"


    "Too Hao? Shao Hao? Is it you?"


    Thinking of the horrific reputation of Tai Hao and Shao Hao, and of the backstage forces that even the Demon Lake were destroyed, Wu Wang was horrified and speechless for a long time.


    "Fifth child!"


    The Emperor turned to look at the King Wu, sighed and shook his head. "You do this is to bury the foundation of the ancestors. Become a puppet of extraterritorial forces, be a puppet of an alien race, and be confiscated by others. It won''t be long before Shi Guo is bound to perish. "


    "Perish? You will perish!"


    The King of Wu pointed at the Emperor, and screamed in exhaustion, "Together with the calamity, all beings above the realm of the Lord must be destroyed!"


    "so what?"


    The Emperor smiled indifferently, "As long as I am alive, no one in this country dares to move! If I die ..."


    Having said that, the Emperor looked at Xiao Shitou and Shao Hao, "I''m dead, don''t I still have them?"


    "They, two little cubs whose hairs are not even, they know a fart!"


    Warlord roared furiously.


    "At least, they will fight for this country!"


    The Emperor smiled, "It''s just better than you!"


    A hand was pressed, and a jade seal rushed out of the Emperor''s hand, bursting out Jintian Jinhui, pressing down against the King of Wu.


    "You really want to kill me?"


    The king of warrior was embarrassed and desperately struggling. But how terrible is the power of the emperor''s realm to drive to the treasure emperor''s seal? The King of Kings had only the cultivation of Wang Houjing and could not resist it at all.


    "puff!"


    The imperial seal of the emperor pressed down and was printed on the head of Wuwang. With a slight roar, the King of Wu stopped for a moment with his eyes closed, and his head fell down.


    "In the end it''s a brother, let''s be buried in Zuling!"


    With a flick of his sleeves, the Emperor closed up Wu''s body, nodded towards Shaohao and Xiaoshitou, and turned back to the palace.


    "King of War ... fallen?"


    Shi Zi''s face was dull and stunned.


    The backing of Bu Tian Jiao was beaten away, and the King Wu was already dead, and he had already lost ground!


    "Yeah! The King of Fighters has fallen! You are on your way too!"


    The small stone stabbed out with a sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ A sword broke into the skull and killed Shi Teng on the spot.


    "Wu Wangfu has been cleaned."


    Standing with the sword, the small stone turned to look at the other direction of Shidu, "The rain clan can''t let go!"


    "Yu, I don''t want to let go!"


    Shao Hao touched the long knife on his waist, and a cold light was revealed in his eyes.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them all!"


    Leaping forward, the two walked against the wind, rushing to the Yuzu station.


    "Rain Palace! Hehe, today, this place is doomed to ruin!"


    The small stone lifted the sword, and it was magnificent and bright.


    "Three spirits true sword! Cut!"


    A sword was cut out, and the dragon''s teeth, beak, and horns were manifested. The mighty divine power was generally crushed away!


    Three Spirits True Shape Sword


    How terrible is the power of the artifact? What''s more, at this moment, the small stone is the cultivation of the state of the Lord, and it can completely drive the real power of the artifact.


    Divine Realm, that is a level stronger than the Supreme Realm!


    Ignite the fire of God, sublimate life, and become sacred from the level of mortals.


    One sword was cut out, the three spirits came out, and the entire Yu Wangfu was directly crushed!


    "A strong sword!"


    The emperor raised his eyes to see the sword, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "Artifact? How could he drive the artifact to this point? The kid''s strength at least has the princely peak."


    With a wave of his hand, an imperial edict appeared in the book case, "Since you have the strength of the princely kingdom, then give you a title!"


    The emperor wrote a pen and wrote two imperial edicts.


    "Edict: Feng Shihao is a heaven!"


    "Order: Feng Shaohao is Hao Tianhou!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 645： The calamity is coming, the advent of extra-territorial religion

    "Barren days? Hao days?"


    The two imperial edicts bloomed with endless Jinhui, and the mighty voice shook the world.


    At this moment, the entire Shi Kingdom received these two imperial edicts, and they knew that "Tai Hao" and "Shao Hao" were dubbed "Huang Tianhou" and "Hao Tianhou" by the emperor.


    "It turns out that Taihao and Shaohao are my royal family of Shiguo. How wonderful!"


    Taihao Shaohao, famous in the world, the name of the Supreme Youth, is invincible. Coupled with the legend, there is a terrible backstage behind these two people, even the demon mountain holy land such as Demon Lake, said to destroy.


    Such arrogant figures come from Shi Guo, the people of Shi Guo are honored.


    "Juvenile Supreme? Invincible? What a great name."


    In a restaurant in Shidu, a man with twin horns and a red head, snorted the wine bottle in his hand.


    "The wasteland has been ruined. The so-called youth supreme in this kind of place, you and I just laugh at it."


    A young man with a metallic luster on his skin, as if cast by gold and iron, smiled indifferently, seemingly indifferent to the so-called "Juvenile Supreme".


    "It''s said that those two guys still have a hard backstage? If so, I''m afraid it''s not good for my teaching plan!"


    The man with the first horns frowned slightly.


    "Haha! Backstage? What backstage can they have? No matter how strong the backstage is, in front of the Upper Education, isn''t it a ants? The sky is going to change! The sacred is not as good as a dog! No matter how strong the backstage is, it will be wiped out?


    The Jinfu youth waved his hands in disapproval. "Our backstage is called the backstage! Western religion is a big religion in the upper world."


    "The Emperor Shiguo got their help. The attitude has been much tougher these two days! Brother Jin, shall we kill them?"


    The first-born youth with two horns proposed to "Brother Jin", "The two clown jumping clowns continue to jump like this, and our plan to control Shi Guo is difficult to start."


    "Similarly what Brother Niu said!"


    Brother Jin put down the wine bottle and nodded slightly, "Today is the day when they open the government, and naturally they will send a congratulatory gift!"


    The calamity of the lower world is about to begin, and many of the upper world heritage who are on the mission began to walk in the wild and spread their hands.


    At this moment, many of the gatekeepers of the extra-territorial religion have come to the capital of Shiguo.


    Originally, these teachings had colluded with a lot of Shi Guo forces, but Tai Hao and Shao Hao returned with a high profile, and the emperor was even more powerful. He suppressed the Wu King in one fell swoop, and the other princes who were about to move were scared back.


    "Hahahaha! Congratulations to two Houye!"


    "Barren! Hou Tianhou!"


    In the capital city of Shiguo, two adjacent mansions were renovated, and the plaques of "Huangtianhoufu" and "Haotianhoufu" were officially opened!


    Among the stone capitals, all the princes and the people came to congratulate!


    Swallowing the sky **** and poor odds, so busy that they are about to become stewards! Fortunately, the Emperor also gave some manpower. Otherwise, the two beasts in the realm of the Supreme Master really didn''t know how to deal with these chores.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi, they put on a Houfu, smiled, and clenched their fists, thanking the Quartet.


    "Huangtianhou? Haotianhou? One is named after the wasteland, and the other is named after Haotian. It''s a great tone. I''d like to see if you deserve this name!"


    A cold humming sounded, a young man with twin horns and a young man with metallic luster on his skin came slowly from behind the crowd.


    A huge breath rushed out, and the mighty force shook the crowd around him far away.


    "Ok?"


    Shao Ha frowned, "I know that we opened the government, and dare to speak provocatively. Two presumably people who are not wasteland!"


    "You wasteland buns, good listen, we are from Xuanyu, under the teachings of the West! The so-called Holy Mountain Holy Land in your wasteland is not even worthy of mentioning shoes in front of our great religions!"


    Brother Niu from Western teaching raised his head proudly and glanced at Shao Hao with disdain. "I heard that there are two so-called youth supremacy in the wasteland, should they be you? We still lack a horse-serving slave, you That''s right. Still not grateful? "


    "Asshole!"


    "What a reason!"


    Hearing Brother Niu''s words, the people around were furious and yelled out loud!


    "Poor strange!"


    Shao Hao beckoned toward Poor Qi, "Today is a good day to open the government, it is not appropriate to see blood!"


    "Yes!"


    Poor Qi bowed to take his life, then walked to the two western teachers with a smirk face, "a pretty cow, a scarab. Since the young master would not let him see the blood, let''s see it!"


    Reaching for a hand, a huge palm print manifested. Poor Qi shot, the fierce fierce charge, fierce boundless!


    "Honor? Turns out to be holy?"


    When such a mighty power came out, the two western teachers suddenly became frightened, and there was no resistance at all.


    Just one catch, they caught them.


    "Damn, how dare you disrespect me for Western teaching? Do n��t think that the Supreme is great! The calamity is coming. If you want to live, you must pay homage to your sins, otherwise you will all die!


    Even if they were caught in the hands, the two Westerners were still very tough, shouting.


    "What a dead end!"


    Shao Hao shook his head, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, "Poorly strange, I just said I couldn''t see blood!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Poor Qi laughed, fluttered, and rushed to the sky, showing a huge prototype of Poor Qi. Then, with one mouth, swallowed the two westerners who taught it!


    "Ah? Just ... swallowed like that?"


    "That''s the Western religion! The timeless teachings that have been passed down through the ages! The soil buns in the wasteland, how dare you provoke them?"


    "The calamity is imminent. If you don''t find a great religion to trust, the Lord will surely die! Do they dare to offend the great religion?"


    Among the stone capitals, there are many people from outside the region. When these people saw Shao Hao''s order without hesitation, they let the poor Qi destroy the Western religion''s gatekeeper, and they were pale in shock.


    "Bu Laoshan''s decree is coming, Tai Hao and Shao Hao take orders!"


    At this time, a ray of light in the sky broke through.


    A man in a blue robe fell in front of Shao Hao and Little Stone, holding a splendid decree in his hands.


    "Let''s get to the decree? What the **** is Bu Laoshan? Should you be the emperor? Dare to give us your will?"


    Little Stone stepped out of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and scolded at this man.


    "Jack!"


    The man in Qingpao in Bulaoshan''s face was iron blue, "You jerk! I am from Bulaoshan, my surname is Qin!"


    "Huh? Qin?"


    Little Stone frowned. This person''s surname is Qin, and Xiao Shitou''s mother is also Qin.


    "Want to understand?"


    The man in the Qingpao snorted, "Since you want to understand, let''s kneel down and take over!"


    Raising the decree of Yang''s hands, the man in the Qingpao glanced at the poor Qi and the swallowing bird next to the small stone. The errand is done, and it can give you a chance to turn to Bhutan. "


    "Looks like you don''t know my temper at all!"


    Little Rock shook his head. "Even if you have something to do with me, but you are high up and airy. I won''t eat this set! Get out!"


    "Huh? Do you dare to disobey the law of Bhushan?"


    The man in Qingpao looked cold. "You have to think clearly. Your parents, aren''t they yet?"


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    Little Stone''s eyes narrowed, and he waved his hand, "Swallow the tit, grab it! I have to ask him something, don''t kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    The swallow sparrow stood up and reached out. A huge bird''s claws manifested, grabbing the man in the green robe of Bulaoshan.


    In the presence of His Holiness, under the door of this Bu Laoshan, there is also no resistance.


    "Sin barrier, how brave you are ..."


    "To shut up!"


    The swallowing swallow swiped and stunned the person.


    "Too strong!"


    "Destroyed the Western sectarians and arrested the Pulao Shanmen. These two people are really crazy!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 646： Saint Witch, Tongfang girl

    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong!"


    At this time, a melodious wind bell rang, a moonlight-like glow permeated, and a faint fragrance of osmanthus fluttered.


    A woman in white clothes wins the snow, with a graceful figure and a beautiful eyebrow. It is like a woman who is a fairy immortal and a fairy-like person.


    "The joy of the two masters opening the house, Yue Chan said he came late, and I hope the two masters forgive me."


    The woman named Yue Chan walked slowly to the two of them, worshiped Yingying, and saluted them both.


    "Brother? Haha!"


    The small stone hit a haha, with a sneer, "I just came to a relative who climbed, and now I have another climber''s gate. To be my sister, you have to practice for a few more years!"


    "I''m the only one who inherits this door. Even Taihao is a non-teacher. Do you have any virtue and can you worship this door?"


    How can the inheritance of the Supreme Palace be impersonated by others? Shao Hao''s gaze toward Xiang Yuechan showed a bit of coldness.


    "Huh? Do these two people really have a great religion?"


    Yue Chan''s heart was secretly tight, but her face remained indifferent, and she still smiled.


    "The two masters are under the door of Bu Tian Ge. The Bu Tian Ge is my branch of Bu Tian Jiao in the wasteland. Therefore, the two are naturally Yue Chan''s masters."


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Shao Hao took a cold glance at Yue Chan. "In the last two days, Poor Qi and the Sky Devourer killed a respected man who tried to interfere in the affairs of the Shi Kingdom. It seems to be from the door of Bu Tian Jiao? You also want to get in National affairs? Exactly, swallowing larks haven''t eaten yet! "


    "Shaohao, this is your fault!"


    Little Stone stepped forward and smiled strangely, "How can such a lovely beauty feed a larva? Of course ... it''s ... caught back to warm the bed!"


    "Ok!"


    Shao Hao shook his head. "Just feel free!"


    "The two siblings laughed!"


    Yue Chan''s face remained the same, but his eyes were a little cold. "The two are young talents, and even their subordinates have the practice of respect. It is really extraordinary. It ��s just that there will be no calamity, no respect for the great religion. Those who fall will also fall. Worshiping me to make up for heaven is your best way out. "


    Having said that, Yue Chan looked up at Poor Qi and the devouring tits. "Even if you don''t consider it for yourself, you must consider them! If you don''t join the Great Sect, the Lord will surely die. How can you do it for your own sake, but Regardless of his life or death? "


    This is obviously a provocation.


    The Eight Realms of the Lower Boundary is a cage and the supreme medicine field of the Upper Boundary. Every few years, the upper realm of the supreme incarnation lowered the existence of all the lords in the eight realms and picked up the great medicine of the world.


    In addition, the Supreme Realm is also looking for the ��Extreme Palace��, which is to ��detach�� the original true solution in the Supreme Palace.


    This is the truth of the so-called catastrophe!


    "Before getting started, you want to take care of our housework?"


    A small stone stared at Yue Chan with a smile on his face. "Since you can''t wait to get started so naturally, I naturally want to fulfill your wish. Go through the house girl, come and warm the uncle!"


    "Hehe hehe!"


    At this time, a coquettish girl like a fox, covered her face and smiled, her figure wandering wandering.


    "Juvenile, you have a good vision! The celestial maiden is perfect for warming up! Juvenile, we join forces. I will help you get her back!"


    The charming girl like a fox shows a charm while raising her hands, but the look in her eyes is a bit cunning.


    "The witch who cuts to heaven teaches that she is born of misfortune. She used to use poison to kill tens of thousands of people. Two masters must not be fooled."


    Yue Chan saw her witch appear, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Huh! It''s better than a guy whose surface is holy and dusty, but whose heart is poisonous like a snake."


    The witch gave Yue Chan a severe glance, and then smiled at Shao Hao and Xiao Shi Tian, ??"Two sons, don''t be fooled by her appearance. In fact, she is more vicious than anyone!"


    "Rest assured! None of you can lie to us!"


    Shaohao smiled and looked at Xiao Shitou. "One is the goddess of Buddhism, the other is the witch of Celestialism. They just happened to come back! Tongfang girl, how about one?


    "Exactly! You and my brother, just one each!"


    The little stone laughed, stepped out, and reached for the witch.


    "It''s rude!"


    The witch put her hands together, and the rays of light rising behind her turned into nine shining gods ... a furry long tail!


    "Well? Really a fox!"


    The little stone laughed and clawed and patted it. The blood and spirits rose up, but his mouth was still whispering, "Is it a warm bed? Or grab it back and eat it?"


    "If you want to catch your sister, you have to study for a few more years!"


    Although the witch laughed Yan Yan, she was not half-hearted.


    With nine tails soaring into the sky, a sharp sword light burst out. Jiudao Jianguang whistled and chopped down fiercely at the small stone.


    "Sword Qi has been practiced on the tail? When you were practicing, weren''t you afraid of cutting yourself?"


    Little Stone ignored these whistling Jianguang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ keeps his hands on, still grasping at the witch.


    "Oh!"


    Jian Guang chopped on the small stone, and even a little ignition star burst out, without even breaking the skin.


    "Skin is so thick?"


    The witch''s mouth was still making fun, but her heart was already frightened.


    Such a powerful defense is unheard of, so scary!


    Misjudgment. In the event of a defeat, the witch has no choice but to face a small palm.


    "You want to catch her back, you can''t do it!"


    The witch couldn''t resist this trick, the witch simply could not escape, and let the small stone grab it down, but nodded with a smile, "Boy, I''m not the real body, you can''t catch me!"


    With a bang, the witch turned into a petal of the sky, and it fell like rain.


    "It''s just the spirit! I''ve been there for a long time!"


    The small stone reached out and reunited the sky and rain, turned it into a light cluster, and held it in his hand. "I have your breath here, you can''t run away!"


    On the other side, when the little stone and the witch are doing their hands, Yue Chan also moves!


    "Brother, Yue Chan has left!"


    Yue Chan''s figure came out, turned into a Yue Hua burst into the air, roaring into the sky.


    "Fairy, why bother to come and go?"


    Shao Hao stepped up a bit and stood up in front of Yue Chan. "It''s deeper and the night is cold like water. Please ask the fairy to warm my bed for my brother!"


    "It''s hard for Shao Hao to be a strong man!"


    Yue Chan stopped, relaxed his arms, and looked like a blue orchid. "Since the son of Shao Hao wants to teach, Yue Chan is not talented.


    "Shang Hao has been well-known for making up the heavenly religion. He is about to learn!"


    Shaohao grinned and flicked his sleeves, "Fairy, please!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 647： Sweeping extraterritorial forces

    "Wings of the Phoenix!"


    Yue Chan''s arms spread out, the sky glowed brightly, and the colorful feathers fluttered, forming a pair of glowing bright wings.


    Phoenix wings are like knives, cutting the world.


    As soon as he started, Yue Chan used his best power.


    This is a remnant of the True Phoenix Art. The archaic ten venerable artefacts, even if they have only one move, they have the most powerful power. They are the secret teachings of the heavenly religion.


    "Fragments of True Phoenix Art?"


    Shaohao grinned. He practiced the complete true Phoenix technique better than the phoenix in the same realm. How would he care about the remnants of Yue Chan?


    Even if Shao Hao did not use all his power, Yue Chan was not Shao Hao''s opponent at all.


    "boom!"


    The blood and blood gods soared into the sky, Shao Hao did not use any magic skills, just punched out.


    "Boom!"


    With a single punch, the wings of the Phoenix burst out.


    The overwhelming power went on, and it exploded the wings of the Phoenix, slamming it on Yue Chan.


    "Oh!"


    The whole moon cicada burst into the sky.


    "A spirit body dare to do something with me? Are you trying to test my strength? A sage, a witch, really are not fuel-saving lamps!"


    Shaohao smiled, waved his sleeves, gathered the bursting aura of light, received his hand, and turned to fall to the ground.


    "Here you are, this girl in your house."


    Waving his hand and throwing a group of aura into Xiaoshi''s hand, Shao Hao laughed: "There is her breath in it. It will be early to catch the house girl, they are already far away!"


    "It''s gone!"


    The small stone took the light group, and when he touched it, he remembered the breath and crushed the light group.


    "Buddhism, Western religion, Bulaoshan, and Jeju religion have all been driven away. The rest of the miscellaneous fish cannot be spared."


    Shao Hao looked up at Shidu and snorted coldly. "These extraterritorial forces are wantonly in our country, intending to take control of the country, and make the country up and down become their puppets. It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Then flatten them!"


    Little stone shook his fist, his face was cold!


    "cracking!"


    "Roar!"


    The swallowing **** and poor odds showed their true shapes, carrying Shao Hao, and rushed into the sky, floating above the stone capital, with a vast atmosphere overwhelming.


    "I am a stone country!"


    "I''m Shi Guohao, heaven!"


    Little Stone and Shao Hao stood on the back of the ferocious beast, bursting out the mighty divine light, and proclaimed loudly.


    "Teaching outside the country, the plot is wrong, with the intention of subverting our country."


    "We hereby declare that all people outside the territory shall be withdrawn from the territory of Shiguo within one hour. After one hour, those who are still stranded will be killed without amnesty!"


    Sound like thunder, shake the world!


    After hearing this announcement, all the foreign visitors from the entire stone suddenly changed his face.


    "Jack! Something big!"


    A black haze pierced his body, as if shrouded in a cloud, smashed the bottle of wine into the ground, yelling in anger.


    "Two barrens who don''t know the heights and heights of the barren fields dare to despise me and wait for the inheritance of the great religion?"


    On the other side, countless people with beard-like figures grew up, and they were furious.


    "Today, Taihao and Shaohao opened the government. Western religions, Bu Laoshan, and Bu Tian Jiao have come to try it out. Westerners have been swallowed, Bu Lao Shan people have been arrested, Bu Tian Jiao''s moon cicadas The spirits of the fairies were destroyed. "


    The other middle-aged man with a single horn on his head took the conversation and shook his head for a while. "Even the accounts of the three parties are not sold. These two guys are either relying on each other or they are a gimmick. No matter Which one is not easy to mess with! "


    "What do you do? The two guys have two beasts of honor in their hands. We can''t beat them if we hit them. Are we ... we can only quit? I was kicked out by two barbarians in the wild, I Why wait for face? "


    The dark mist shouted angrily.


    "Oh! The preacher''s voice can''t scare them, but they can''t beat them. Now the plan is to start from within Shi Guo!"


    The one-cornered man is like a think-tank, "Do n��t you all deal with some of the powers of Shi Guo? The two boys, the princely princes, even surpassed the emperor and ordered the expulsion of me and other foreigners in private. This is a big taboo!"


    "Well? It really is a trick!"


    When they heard this, the crowd''s eyes brightened, and they immediately launched an operation.


    Soon after, in the Shiguo Palace, countless courtiers and nobles began to impeach the barbarians and the barbarians.


    "Your Majesty! Huang Tianhou and Hao Tianhou, the eyes are indiscriminate, and the chaos is often inconsistent, even ignoring the emperor, and ordering the expulsion of visitors from outside the country is indeed a treason!"


    A prince appeared on the table and impeached Shao Hao.


    "Your Majesty, the laws and regulations of the country, out of the hands of the emperor, this is the order of the community. The barbarians and Hao Tianhou, the authority to do politics, private orders, can be seen in the wolf''s ambition."


    Another minister paid homage to the emperor, "The minister begged his Majesty to kill the rebels, and to correct the gang!"


    "The minister waited for a second!"


    A large group of courtiers and nobles concurred in petitions, asking the emperor to order, to kill and kill Shao Hao.


    "Ugh����"


    After being silent for a long while, the Emperor sighed, raised his eyes and glanced at the courtiers and dignitaries, who shook his head.


    "If you don''t jump out by yourself, I don''t know yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are so many people colluding with extraterritorial teaching."


    Standing up, the emperor''s face gradually frosted with a hint of frost. "You are the pillars of Shi Guo, and many of them are still famous. I didn''t expect that you would be good dogs if you don''t do that!


    "The ministers are loyal and loyal.


    Each of these people is strict in righteousness, and looks loyal to the country.


    "Is it?"


    The Emperor smiled slightly, looked up to the hall, and said leisurely: "An hour has come! At this time, those outside the country should be killed!"


    "what?"


    When the emperor said this, a group of courtiers were frightened.


    "It''s a great disaster! This is a great disaster!"


    "People, the calamity is about to rise. You can''t escape the calamity at all, and you will surely die. Are you so heartbroken that you are dragging us to bury you?"


    "All the disciples of the Extraordinary Religion died in Shiguo. The major churches will be angry. Emperor, I see what you can resist! You ca n��t wait until the number of calamities!


    Ripped his face, these courtiers and dignitaries did not talk about anything, and pointed directly at the emperor.


    "Your masters have been killed and killed. What gave you courage to dare to disrespect me?"


    The Emperor snorted, and waved his hand, and a big seal rose into the air, and it was crushed down!


    "puff!"


    The court was stained with blood, and all the courtiers and dignitaries who jumped out were killed by the emperor Baoyin!


    Among the stones.


    "kill!"


    Shao Hao was cut off with a knife, and a man with long horns on his forehead was cut with a knife.


    At this point, all the people in the whole Shidu have been cleaned up. The outside religion''s claws reached Shi Guo and were severely chopped down!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 648： Fire Country Tour

    "What a reason! It''s arrogant!"


    The major teaching gates outside the territory learned that their own gate was cut off and killed in the deserted area, and they were furious.


    "How many lords are backing up, so unbridled? The calamity is coming! At that time, all your lords will all perish! The Stone Country will also fall into our hands!"


    The major churches did not move anymore, but fell silent, waiting for the arrival of the calamity, waiting for the time of the great change of the Eight Realms.


    Once the calamity is over, all His Holiness will be swept away. By then, the entire Eight Realms will fall into the hands of the major churches.


    This is God ��s will, this is God ��s power, and no one can change it!


    Then ... Li Yu disagreed.


    "So-called catastrophe, is it coming?"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, and saw a vacant crack in the sky, a smile on his face, "Aren''t you looking for the Supreme Palace? I will show you the Supreme Palace!"


    The lower bounds of several supreme incarnations, in fact, have little value to Li Yu, they are mostly just passing away, it is not worth the effort.


    However, the Supreme Incarnation is worthless, and two of them are of great value.


    Immortal Bell! And half of the tower lost!


    The tower is down, no bells can be ignored. How can the peerless treasures without the final immortal king flow out, the pearl dust?


    "The calamity is coming soon. The capital of the Fire Country and my Supreme Hall of Things are just for Shao Hao to take it back!"


    Li Yudongnian sent a message to Shao Hao, instructing him to go to the Capital City of Fire to recover the Supreme Palace.


    "The ancestor ordered me to go to the Fire Country and retrieve the relics of the Supreme Hall."


    Upon receiving instructions, Shao Hao didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly set off.


    "Fire Country? At this time, I am afraid that there are also extraterritorial forces in the Fire Country. Isn''t Fire Country the home of Huolinger? Let''s just visit it."


    Little Stone touched his chin, and a sneer appeared on his face. "Anyway, I have offended the extra-territorial religion, and I have offended it to the end. Help Master Huolinger clean up these extra-terrestrial monsters!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Leaving poor Qi and swallowing queen sitting in Shidu, assisting the Emperor to prevent the extraterritorial forces from counterattacking again, the two of Shao Hao launched the wings of the British recruits, roaring into the sky, and hurried toward the direction of the fire country.


    At this time, the Fire Country also faced the predicament of the Stone Country.


    The calamity is imminent, the extra-territorial pressure is under pressure, and other thoughts born of the noble power, the emperor of the fire nation is also facing a crisis of looting, and the fire is undercurrent.


    "The emperor must think carefully. The calamity is coming, and worshipping under the gate of my solar temple is your chance to save your life. This seat is the contemporary sage of the solar temple, and she is the one who accepts the fire spirit. This is her Blessings. The emperor cannot fault himself! "


    A young man with blond hair and gold eyes burst into a fiery flame, coldly glanced at the Emperor of the Fire Country, standing with a high toe and a negative hand.


    "hateful!"


    Huo Linger hated his teeth so much that the Suzaku pattern on his forehead burst out into the sky, like a Suzaku soaring into the sky.


    "Humph!"


    There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of the Fire Emperor, "It''s arrogant!"


    "Is it arrogant? That''s because I have arrogant capital!"


    The blond man sneered and looked at the Emperor of Fire with a scornful expression. "The calamity is imminent. The Emperor of Fire and the Suzaku sacrifice spirit are all in the midst of a calamity. If you dare to resist, you have only one way to go! Worship me in the Sun Temple Is your only way out. "


    "Is it? I can''t bully anyone who teaches Heaven!"


    Yuehua''s general radiance diffused out, and Yue Chan stepped into the hall slowly, just like the fairy Lin Fan.


    "Princess of the Kingdom of Fire was originally under the door of Futiange. The hand of the Sun Temple was too long."


    Yue Chan glanced coldly at the Sun Son, then looked at the Emperor of Fire, pointed his finger at the sky, "The emperor made a quick decision, and time is running out!"


    "Fire Emperor, Bu Tian Jiao is not a good place to go. Princess Fire Kingdom has entered Bu Tian Jiao''s door. On any given day, she will be given a disciple as a furnace tripod. It would be better to be a puppet to the Son of God. But think about it! "


    The blond man snorted at Chan Yue, and then reminded the Fire Emperor coldly.


    "Hmm! Haven''t you all the way?"


    Huo Linger snorted coldly, an anger on his face. Either Bu Tian Jiao or Sun Temple, they are all the same, and they have no good intentions.


    The fire emperor was silent.


    In fact, Yue Chan is right. Together, there is no big religion asylum. The fire emperor and the Suzaku sacrifice spirit are both in the robbery.


    At that time, the country of fire will still fall into their hands. The current struggle seems meaningless.


    "Well? Tongfang girl, are you here? Uncle Ben has been looking for you for a long time!"


    At this time, two golden lights roared.


    Little Stone and Shao Hao''s figure fell to the Palace of Fire.


    "Is it you?"


    Yue Chan''s face changed and she frowned tightly. When these two guys come, things are in trouble!


    "Too Hao? Shao Hao? Are you here?"


    Seeing the two men, Huo Linger was very happy.


    "Taihao Shaohao? You are two madmen in Shiguo? Expulsion of the great religion and killing of great religion disciples, you are seeking your own way!"


    The blond man glanced at Shao Hao and snorted heavily.


    "Have met the Fire Emperor!"


    The two ignored the blond man at all, but saluted the emperor.


    "Two good nephews don''t have to be polite!"


    The Fire Emperor smiled and nodded, rejoicing at the arrival of the two.


    "Misunderstanding! Ben Shengzi interrogated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You two barren domain barbarians, how dare you be so indifferent?"


    The blond man yelled, his body was full of Jinhui, the hot flames soared into the sky, and the heat wave was like a lava erupting.


    "A flat-haired beast, dare to set up a show in front of me?"


    Shao Hao stepped out and patted with a slap.


    Qi and blood swelled into the sky, and the majestic qi and blood were like the ocean and the raging tide.


    "Dare to do something with Ben Shengzi? No matter how strong the body is, it''s just brute force! Jinwu is really hot!"


    A golden black phantom emerged, and the flames of the sky burned everything.


    If there is not a large array of guardians in the Palace of the Fire Country, I am afraid that the entire palace will be burnt into white ground.


    From the point of view of the Son of the Sun, Shao Hao, a brutal man with a rude body, would burn to ashes instantly under Jinwu''s real fire.


    "Jinwu is really hot, this is all I have left for playing."


    Shao Hao had practiced Jinwu treasures a long time ago. Jinwu''s real fire from the sun sage is really playing the rest.


    Ignoring this flame completely, Shao Hao shot it with one palm, pierced through the flames of the sky, and patted him heavily on the sun''s chest.


    "Oh!"


    With a bang, a huge and powerful force erupted, the sun sage ... the whole man was exploded into a mist of blood, and he died completely and completely.


    "Tongfang girl, where do you run!"


    When Shao Hao started, Xiao Stone yelled at Chao Yue Chan and rushed forward.


    Yue Chan''s face changed drastically. He drove a Yue Hua, burst out of the air, turned and ran. This time she was traveling in real life, but not spiritual. If he was arrested and went back to his bed, then ... it would be impossible to imagine!


    "You can''t run, please obediently go back to my bed!"


    Little Stone''s figure rose through the air and chased out towards Yue Chan.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 649： Eternal Third Kill

    "Two virtuous nephews, who have flattened the extraterritorial forces in Shiguo, are so famous!"


    Fire Emperor looked at Shaohao with a smile, and the look on his face was meaningful. Being an emperor is naturally not a simple role.


    In the view of the Emperor of Fire, Shao Hao dared to let it go like this, ignoring the out-of-domain religions, and even the catastrophes did not care, they must have some reliance.


    "Under the order of the ancestor, came to the Fire Country to recover the relics of the ancestors. Only the appropriate shots were taken, and there were many offenses, and the Fire Emperor was asked to forgive him."


    Shao Hao smiled and bowed his hand towards the Emperor of Fire. He did not explain, but only mentioned the "relics of the gate".


    "Oh? I don''t know what Guizong has left in our country? If necessary, the nephew can speak."


    The Emperor of Fire did not know what was going on with the so-called "relics of the ancestral gate", so he could only answer so politely.


    "The relics of the ancestral gate are under the Fire God Tree."


    Shao Hao pointed outside the main hall, where there was a giant tree soaring into the sky, exuding an endless fire.


    This fire tree is the dwelling tree of the first generation of Suzaku sacrifice spirit in the country of fire. Once lit the fire, promoted the realm of the gods.


    It was only in a later battle that the true spirit annihilated and turned into a tree. Today, despite being so strange, he is no longer wise.


    "Sacrifice spirit tree? Your ancestors ... there is still something under the spirit tree?"


    The Fire Emperor was stunned, only to find it incredible.


    This is almost equivalent to someone telling you that he is hiding something under the bed in your house. This is really ... terrifying.


    "How the things of the ancestral gate got under the tree of fire gods and gods of the fire, but I don''t know underneath. But the fire emperor rest assured that I will not touch the tree of gods of gods."


    Shao Hao smiled at the Emperor of Fire. "According to the ancestor, what stayed here was just a martial arts. This thing is more dangerous. Staying here, if anything happens, I am afraid it will ruin the world. Now. "


    "It''s so serious?"


    Although the Fire Emperor was suspicious, it was not easy to dismiss Shao Hao''s face. "So, please ask the nephew to take back your possessions!"


    "Thank you Fire Emperor"


    Shao Hao bowed his hands and saluted, and walked with the Emperor of Fire to walk under the sacrifice spirit tree.


    "The things of the gate are here."


    Raising a finger and pointing at the root of the **** tree, Shao Hao stretched out his hand and clicked, as if an inexplicable space was broken and a crackling sound broke out.


    Under the sacrificial spirit tree, a void crack was opened.


    Fierce! Peerless! Hellfire!


    In this crack, the endless fierce air is revealed, as if destroying the world, as if extinct life, as if it were a corpse, a **** sea!


    "What the **** is this?"


    The fire emperor was pale, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    My God, in the capital city of the fire country, near the palace, there is such a horrible thing? For so many years, there has been no accident and no death in the country of fire. God bless it really!


    How horrible is Shao Hao? A thing left out is so powerful?


    "According to the ancestor, this is the third killing battle of all ages!"


    According to the method given by the Supreme Hall, Shao Hao stretched out his hand, and an invisible wave swept across the void crack, and the fierce fierceness disappeared immediately.


    "Oh!"


    There was a trembling sound in the crack, the size of a slap, as if it was a piece of tortoise bone, flew out of the crack, and fell into Shaohao''s hands.


    This tortoise shell is very old. It seems inconspicuous, but the faint scent is as if the earth is going to be overthrown.


    "This is the thing of the gate!"


    Shaohao looked at the tortoise shell bone plate in his hand, smiled and nodded towards the fire emperor, and put away the tortoise shell.


    The void crack was closed, and under the sacrificial spirit tree, the original state was restored.


    "The third battle in ancient times was placed in the capital city of my country."


    Cold sweat on the forehead of the fire emperor again, "Shao Hao, look for it again, are there any omissions?"


    A lost thing is the third killing team of Vanguard. If there is nothing left, will there be any "fourth and fifth killing teams" left?


    "The fire emperor rest assured, there is no sect gate here!"


    Shao Hao smiled, and pointed his finger at the direction of Yaodu. "There is something in the gate there. The ninth killing array in Wangu is also over there."


    "Medicine still has a ninth kill?"


    The emperor of the fire twitched for a moment. "Why are all your ancestral things in the country of my fire? One third, one ninth, and the others? From the first to the ninth, there are only two and seven Aren''t they? They''re not in the country of fire? "


    "The Emperor of Fire is thinking too much about it! Eternal battles have been fought, and in my case, there are only two generations passed down."


    Shao Hao also felt a bit helpless. The things left behind by Zongmen were all big killers. This is no wonder that the Emperor of Fire was worried.


    "A total of two killings, and then all in the country of my fire."


    The look in the eyes of the fire emperor was extremely complicated. "In a word, we will not have revenge against your ancestors?"


    "Hehe! The Fire Emperor thought too much!"


    Shao Hao shook his head with a smile, "According to the ancestor, when the predecessors of Zongmen were in the wild in the wild, at that time ... there was no country of fire yet."


    "Uh����"


    The fire emperor''s expression was stagnant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, there was no fire country at that time. How old are your gates?


    Thinking of this, the Emperor of Fire also understood that Shao Hao dared to sweep the spirit of the great religion outside the region.


    The ancient gates to this extent must be extremely profound. The Nether Tribulation is coming, they must have a way to cross the robbery, right?


    "Xian Nie, the world is changing, and the number of robbers will start. I don''t know if there is a good way for Nian Xian? I also ask Nian Xian to teach me!"


    Fire Emperor Su Rong bowed and saluted to Shao Hao.


    "The Emperor of Fire is very kind!"


    Shao Hao quickly raised the Emperor of Fire, "Uncle don''t need to worry. The ancestor said that this calamity is not a day calamity, but a human calamity. The ancestor is really a lower bound, sitting in a wild wasteland. If anyone dares to be born of misfortune, can the ancestor sit idly by?"


    "The ancestor of Guizong really stayed in the wild? So, there is no worry in the world!"


    Although the Fire Emperor said so, he was still not assured. Because he has no concept of Shao Hao''s so-called "ancestor", and he doesn''t know how strong this ancestor is. Whether the number of robberies can be settled is still unknown!


    "Fire Emperor, my ancestor is the most extraordinary being in the world."


    Reincarnation, seeing the world''s various states, how can Shao Hao not guess the emperor of the fire? With a slight smile now, he pointed his fingers at the sky, "The ancestor ... is a fairy!"


    "Sin?"


    The fire emperor was shocked, and his eyes were about to fall out!


    In the classics of the Fire Country, vaguely mentioned the existence of "xian". That is the existence of immortality, that is the existence that destroys the heavens and the earth, that that exists above all beings.


    Shao Hao''s ancestral gates have such a horrible existence? No wonder they ignored the out-of-domain religion, no wonder they ignored the calamity.


    With such a tough background, what are you afraid of?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 650： The leader of the gods, the calamity is coming

    "I am back!"


    The small stone fell down with a big laugh, and in his hand suddenly carried a woman in white wins.


    "Moon cicada fairy?"


    The fire emperor saw a small figure in his hand, and a look of surprise came on his face.


    The goddess of Buddhism is not the kind of goods of the sun **** palace son, this is the real prince of array realm. Such a peerless figure was caught by the barbarians like this?


    "Asshole! What kind of skill is it to be a lord and bully me?"


    Yue Chan was ashamed to death, struggling and roaring.


    In the battle of the real body, Yue Chan was defeated and captured, naturally he also distinguished the strength of the barbarians.


    "Holy Lord? He''s a Supreme Master?"


    The Fire Emperor could not even speak. It is indeed the gate of the "Immortal"! Fourteen-year-old Venerable, is this too scary?


    Huangtianhou is a respected one, so what about Shaohao? He ... definitely must be His Holiness! The two fourteen-year-old lords are really terrible!


    "Tongfang girl, let me go back to the bed to be honest!"


    Little Stone laughed.


    "Tongfang girl? Warm bed?"


    Huo Linger''s face gave birth to an extremely complex look, and there was a gloom in his eyes.


    "A joke!"


    Shao Hao was keenly aware of the clues, and quickly explained for Xiao Shitiao, "Bu Tian Jiao Yue Cicada Fairy, we just invited the past as a guest."


    "That''s all, I need to say goodbye!"


    Withdrawing the "third killing array", even Yue Chan was arrested, and the trip to the Fire Country has been completed. Shao Hao also plans to leave.


    As for the affairs of the Fire Country, after the Emperor of the Fire had a reassurance pill, and the Suzaku sacrifice, the two lords were enough to suppress the situation.


    With their wings spread, the two whistled and hurried back to Shi Guo.


    "Shao Hao, what was left behind by Zongmen?"


    Little Stone flew on the side and asked Shaohao.


    "There are still some things in the medicine, but the ancestor has other plans and will not be in a hurry to take them back for the time being. This is already handled!"


    Shao Hao replied, then looked at Yue Chan, who was carried by Xiaoshi, "Do you really think of her as a girl in the house?"


    "Haha! Isn''t it a joke? However, she has some abnormalities."


    Little Stone looked at Yue Chan and smiled, "Little beauty, although it is not a girl in the room, but you still need to warm the bed."


    "Is it abnormal?"


    Shaohao nodded, "Go back and interrogate slowly."


    All the way through the air, not long after, the two returned to Shidu.


    "Sure enough!"


    Back at the mansion, Shao Hao took a closer look and found an abnormality on Yue Chan. "It seems to be very similar to the eternal brother''s method. This guy ... is it just a clone?"


    "you guys����"


    At first glance, Shao Hao and Little Stone could see the origin. Yue Chan was full of horror. "This is the secret method of Xiandian. How do you ..."


    "Immortal Hall? Bronze Immortal Hall? Originally from that place?"


    The Bronze Fairy Hall and the Supreme Hall are old rivals. Hearing this name, Shao Hao gave a glimmer of cold light, "Big Brother said that he suffered a loss in the Bronze Fairy Hall that year, and this method should have been stolen by the Bronze Fairy Hall at that time. "


    "No wonder I feel familiar. It turned out to be the method of immortal brother!"


    Little Stone glanced at Yue Chan, and nodded, "The method is incomplete, and the avatar has a primary and secondary status. So, this is just a secondary status."


    Looking up at Xiang Yuechan, Xiao Stone''s grimace was unpleasant, "It turned out that you are so unlucky, it''s just the second person. Wait until the second person is successful, and then integrate in one fell swoop, and the strength is really good. But, After the fusion, you, the next-higher, will not exist! "


    "Are you willing? You have the same self, are you willing to disappear?"


    The voice of the small stone is like the temptation of the devil. "Girl, I have a complete method of avatar here. Once you practice, there is no longer a priority. See you are so pitiful, I will help you!"


    With a little flick, a bit of aura fell into Yue Chan''s knowledge of the sea, and Little Stone passed on the complete avatar of Xun Pengzi to Yue Chan.


    Of course, this is not kind.


    Xun Pengzi is Xun Peng''s body, born with Xun Peng and Peng Xing. Other races do not have this characteristic. Once they practice this method, they will naturally have two selves.


    Both of them want to maintain their independence and merge into one. This is a necessary contradiction.


    "It would be interesting to fight with yourself!"


    Little Stone laughed and left Yue Chan nothing.


    "What a bastard!"


    Yue Chan gritted his teeth. Although she knows that Tiantianhou is uneasy, she will still practice this method!


    After all ... she didn''t want to disappear!


    "My parents are in Bu Laoshan? I still have a younger brother?"


    After interrogating the messenger of Bu Laoshan, Xiao Stone frowned tightly when he heard the news.


    For so many years, my parents haven''t seen me. Did they ... forgot me?


    There was a sorrow in my heart, and my eyes were slightly red! Little Rock suddenly felt wronged! Very sad!


    "Grandpa is gone! Father and mother are not back! I ..."


    The small stone clenched his fist tightly, his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A mighty atmosphere shook the world.


    "Ah! The sky is falling! The sky is cracking!"


    There were countless exclamation sounds all around, and there was a burst of screams in the capital of Shiguo.


    "Is the calamity finally here?"


    Rushing out of the mansion, Shao Hao and Little Stone looked up at the sky, only to see the sky crack a huge crack, as if tearing the entire sky in half.


    In this crack, there was a vast expanse of majesty, which caused the earthquake to tremble, trembled the void, and made all beings fearful.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s time to pick again!"


    "It''s time to reveal the hidden secrets of the Nether!"


    "Nether! Nether!"


    A breath of breath, a figure that seemed to even burst out of the void, squeezed in a little bit from the crack.


    "Click! Click!"


    The void cracks spread a little bit, and they are huge and boundless. They seem to be taller than the heavens and the earth, and finally squeeze out from the cracks and appear in the Eight Wastes of the Nether.


    "boom!"


    Just letting out a little breath, it shattered the sky and clouds and shook the Eight Realms of the Nether World!


    One figure after another burst through the cracks, and a group of figures that could not be accommodated by the sky and the sky suddenly appeared in the Eight Realms of the Nether.


    "when����"


    A melodious bell rang out from a bronze bell, shaking the world.


    "boom!"


    The half-body white giant tower was bursting into bursts of bursting sound in the void.


    "Pick the medicine of the world and search for hidden opportunities."


    "Let''s do it! After all these years, the great medicine of this world has grown up! It looks very lush!"


    At this moment, the entire Nether Realm, shivering under these figures.


    The eight domains calamity has arrived!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 651： This is my ancestor

    "The day of change has arrived!"


    Among the great religions of the Nether World, I was ecstatic to see these scenes!


    "Two boys in the wasteland, you are in danger! Your backstage, your support, will all be extinct! The entire eight domains will fall into our hands!"


    Unlike the joy of the people in the Great Religion, in other parts of the Eight Realms, the honorable ones who did not turn to the Great Religion were pale and shivering.


    In front of these taboo characters in the Nether, they ... are not even as good as ants! Holy is worse than dog! I was crushed to death!


    "Everyone is here? Then ... it''s time for the poor!"


    Seeing a number of figures squeezed in from the cracks in the void, especially the clock and half of the white tower, Li Yu smiled and stood up.


    "Well? The current owner of Wuzhong Xianzhong is not the king of immortals?"


    As he was about to make a shot, Li Yu suddenly discovered that Wuzhong Xianzhong''s current owner was not the character he expected.


    "In the future, will Wuzhong have changed masters?"


    Li Yu shook his head slightly when he saw the figure holding the endless bell.


    This person has only a virtual state, that is, the state of most of the gods in the upper three thousand states, not the fairy king that Li Yu expected.


    In the future, when the Emperor Huangtian crossed the robbery of the immortal king, he was jointly attacked by the immortal king of Xianyu and several life-limiting areas. As a result, the Emperor Emperor fell into the burial ground for 500,000 years before recovering.


    Among the immortal kings who attacked, there was an immortal king from the forbidden zone of life. He held the endless immortal bell and killed Ye Qingxian.


    "The immortal bell must have fallen into the hands of that fairy king in the future."


    This discovery surprised Li Yu and thought it was normal.


    After all, how could a fairy king be associated with a group of gods in the virtual world? In the presence of the immortal king, did these gods die before they breathed out? How can a group of false Taoist leaders compete with the fairy king?


    "However, the priests of the Three Thousand States of the Upper World, this strength, even siege the Peng Peng in Bei Peng''s lair? Have they even besieged Liu Liu in the future?"


    Li Yu blinked, shook her head with a smile, "The so-called siege should have been the four remaining immortals of the upper three thousand states. The other leaders, I am afraid, just shouted ''666'' next to it."


    The strength of these nether lords was unexpectedly unexpected.


    For Li Yu, these people are not worth mentioning, but for the people in the eight domains, this is really a deadlock.


    "Dead! Dead!"


    In the Eight Realms of the Nether World, there are no saints protected by the great religion. Each of them is pale and trembling, only to feel that the calamity is coming, there is no way to heaven, no door to the ground, nowhere to escape.


    Some people growled in anger, some shouted unwillingly, and others begged hard ... But in the presence of the lords who came from the incarnation of the incarnation, these lords could only be mermaids.


    When the eight lords were desperate, a change occurred!


    "The chaos begins when the yin and yang appear, and the heavens and earth are yellow!"


    At this time, a long yin shook the world, and the loud voice sounded through the sky.


    The brilliance of black and white swept the world, covering the entire eight realms. In every corner of the Eight Realms, you can see the Tai Chi Yin Yang fish covering the sky.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "What is this ...? Exist in the cage of the Nether?"


    In this black-and-white radiance that swept the world, the incarnation of the lords from the lower bounds was confined to the radiance, as if frozen, and could not move at all!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar between heaven and earth!


    As a continent rises from the ground, a huge boundless figure covers the sky and covers the entire world.


    This is a huge boundless dragon turtle!


    "expensive����"


    With a huge skull like a mountain, Yangtian roared, a huge sound wave swept the world!


    "what is that?"


    The sentient beings of the Nether World were stunned when they saw this giant dragon turtle.


    What made them even more horrified was that on the back of this huge and boundless tortoise, in front of the towering and quaint palace palace, a figure dressed in white was full of endless black and white light.


    Yin and Yang intertwined, Xuanhuang evolved, the five elements were born, the gossip flowed, and endless visions manifested in this figure.


    This figure is inconspicuous compared to the huge body of the dragon turtle. However, everyone''s eyes could not help condensing on this figure.


    As if he is the foundation of heaven and earth, he is the origin of all things.


    "What is this ...?"


    In Shiduhoufu, the calamity came, Yue Chan was looking proudly at Shaohao and Huang, intending to see them ugly, but did not expect that such a horrible existence emerged in the blink of an eye.


    "This is my ancestor!"


    Shaohao Chaoyue cicada glanced at him, and smiled, "Bu Tianjiao, huh, compared to our ancestral door, the shoes are not worth it!"


    "So ... that ... is it ... the Supreme Hall? Are you from the Supreme Hall?"


    Recalling the legend of the upper world, Yue Chan''s face was pale and trembling with shock.


    No wonder it''s too strong, no wonder it didn''t care about the Nether Tribulation, it turned out to be the Supreme Hall! Supreme Hall, in the legend of the Upper Realm, it is comparable to the existence of the bronze fairy hall!


    "It''s strong! It''s too strong! Is this how Taihao and Shaohao rely?"


    The emperor of Shiguo was shocked and gave birth to another ecstasy, "Shiguo has no worries!"


    "My God!"


    In the Palace of the Fire Kingdom, the Fire Emperor was stunned when he saw the huge dragon and the endless vision, "This ... this ... is this Shao Hao''s gate? It''s terrifying! "


    Compared to the Eight Realms, these incarnations of the gods are even more shocked!


    "Supreme Hall!"


    "How is that possible? How could the Supreme Palace be still there? How could there be anyone in the Supreme Palace?"


    Li Yu, under the control of the dragon, showed a figure, and scared the leaders of these incarnations to the face.


    The lower realm took the medicine of the world and searched for the "primitive true solution and transcendence" of the Supreme Palace. The reason why these people are so pretentious is that the Supreme Palace is gone.


    Now, not only the old tortoise of the Supreme Palace is still there, it is even more frightening that the Supreme Palace also has more powerful characters.


    This is completely beyond imagination and unexpected!


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    After being imprisoned by yin and yang, these leaders have been frightened.


    So, in the shocked and bewildered eyes of the Eight Realms, these gods from the lower bounds have all become lambs to be slaughtered!


    "Hey, it''s over to you!"


    After imprisoning these incarnations, Li Yu was too lazy to do anything and let Long Ziba take the shot.


    "Click!"


    The dragon''s huge dragon''s mouth bite, and a priest incarnates instantly.


    "Oh!"


    The giant claws waved, and a priest incarnation was crushed.


    "Roar!"


    Roar! The mighty sound waves directly shocked a group of leaders in front of them into a fan powder!


    Sweeping Eight Realms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one enemy!


    No matter where the leader is, no matter what magical powers or treasures he has, they are all blown and killed with one stroke!


    Terrible and irresistible!


    "That''s my tower! Be careful, don''t break it!"


    When the dragon turtle clawed its paw on the white pagoda and hung on the waist of the small stone, it cried with heartache.


    Fortunately, Baita is the essence of fairy wares. One paw patted it without much damage. It was the so-called master of that white tower, which was destroyed in one hit.


    "when!"


    A claw was shot on Wuzhong Xianzhong, which was also intact, but the incarnation of the master of Xiangzhong directly shook into powder.


    "The Ninth Killing Team and the First Spiritual Root are both withdrawn!"


    After the Dragon Emperor killed all the incarnations of the priests, Li Yu turned to look at Yaodu, reached out a move, three streamers flew up, and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    The first spirit root, the bone pieces of the ninth killing array, and the bronze box containing the emperor butterfly were all collected together.


    After recovering these, Li Yu waved his hand gently, a flash of light, a huge boundless dragon and tortoise, a vision covering the sky, and the figure that seemed to be the origin of heaven and earth, disappeared instantly.


    At this point, the eight domains disaster ... no more!


    In the horrified eyes of countless people, the incarnation of the founder of the Nether Realm hadn''t had time to harm the living, so it was destroyed!


    "The catastrophe ... is it gone?"


    Countless trembling lords burst into tears and burst into laughter.


    "What kind of character is this? It''s so scary?"


    The people in the major teachings of the Eight Realms were completely scared to see this situation!


    ...


    Today, three chapters were published together, and will begin to erupt next week. It is currently in the draft, please wait.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 652： True Dragons Nest

    The Eight Realm Calamity is settled!


    However, the impact of this incident has not subsided.


    There are such terrible characters in the Eight Realms, both the leader of the upper realm and the great religion of the Eight Realms are frightened!


    No one is afraid to make any changes. Eight domains are already taboo, and no one dares to mention it.


    Xuanyu Bulaoshan''s attitude turned 180 degrees.


    A group of family members of the Qin family, surrounded by Xiaoshi ��s parents, and his brother Qin Hao, came to Shidu to walk with relatives, respectfully, with a very low attitude, and they did not dare to show up in front of Xiaoshi .


    After all, it ��s relatives. After Xiao Shitiao reunited with his parents, his heart was rejoicing, and he didn''t embarrass them.


    "At this time, it''s time to go to the upper bound!"


    After leveling the incarnations of the lords from these lower bounds, Li Yu did not return to the ground, but came to another place.


    "In fact, there are many good things in the Netherworld!"


    Li Yu looked at the first spiritual root in her hand and the bronze box containing the emperor butterfly, and nodded with a smile. "The emperor butterfly is the respect of all insects. Apart from being a bit worse than the horned ants and the cricket family, the potential is very extraordinary. . "


    After the emperor butterfly is cultivated, it can play a significant role in the future. However, this is not the focus of Li Yu''s attention.


    Folding up the butterfly, Li Yu looked at the first spiritual root in her hands with a smile.


    "In the legend, there is a peerless strongman who, in order to find a breakthrough, chopped himself into six and sealed them into six fairy roots in order to break through the fairy king.


    In this hand, this small tree with a length of two feet is divided into three branches, and a flower is borne above each branch. There is a faint figure on the flower, enlightenment in the act.


    "The name of the counterfeit drug is really speechless!"


    With a wave of his hand, he closed the first root. One-sixth of the "selling fake drugs", sleeping in the first spiritual roots, have not yet awakened, and there is no room for resistance.


    Of course, even if he was awake. Only one-sixth, can not escape the palm of Li Yu.


    The first spiritual root is an elixir. A drop of medicinal solution can give birth to death. Eating whole can make people immortal. Such treasures, Li Yu naturally did not miss the truth.


    What''s more, those who sell fake medicine are still part of the first spiritual root. In Li Yu''s hands, it is natural to squeeze the value of utilization, it is impossible to let him go.


    "A boundary of eight million miles from Shidu, in a mountain range, there is a true dragon''s lair!"


    Li Yu saw the mountains in front of him, felt a small space opened under the mountains, and nodded with a smile.


    "True Dragon''s Nest!"


    Stepped out, passed through a hole under a cliff, and a vague light curtain stopped in front, looming a mighty dragon power above all beings.


    "Ten ancient fierce, the world''s most powerful race ''True Dragon''."


    At the touch of Li Yu''s spirit, there is a guarding force left by a true dragon in the fairy kingdom above the light curtain.


    "Although you can go in hard, you can''t come by, but you can''t be so rude!"


    A purple gold sparkle emerged, and Li Yu used a "true dragon change" that had not been used for a long time, with the first dragon horns and a long purple-gold color, and his eyes shone brilliantly.


    "You know, Poor Dao had also been the Dragon Emperor!"


    Li Yu once transformed into the ancestor dragon, flickering across countless dragon races on Long Island. In Ye Fan''s time, the Dragon Emperor of Wanlong Nest was also captured into the resource library. After analysing the blood, Li Yu''s "True Dragon Transformation" is completely the same as the real dragon in this world.


    "expensive!"


    A dragon chant sounded, and Li Yu transformed into a true dragon, giving off his true dragon breath.


    "expensive!"


    Above the light curtain was a long dragon with a surprise, and in an instant, the light curtain opened, showing a golden path.


    "There is only one imprint left, and there is no possibility of survival."


    Feeling the dragon yin, Li Yu sighed, stepped through the light curtain, and entered the dragon''s nest.


    In front of it, a huge true dragon''s nest, shining with endless glory. Above the dragon''s nest, three tall dragon eggs bloomed in a stream of light.


    Above the dragon''s nest, a huge dragon horn floating like a pillar of sky.


    "Someone else is alive? That''s great!"


    Above the dragon horns, a radiance burst out, and a real dragon ghost appeared on the dragon horns.


    Although the breath is huge, but ... this dragon shadow is very illusive and seems to dissipate at any time.


    "My people, please help me take care of my children!"


    The dragon shadow floated up, turned to look at the three dragon eggs in the dragon''s nest, and showed endless nostalgia in his eyes, with deep sadness.


    Although there are three dragon eggs, only one dragon egg is still alive. The other two are no longer viable.


    "I will take care of them!"


    Li Yu nodded, then turned to look at the three dragon eggs, and sighed, "This child who is alive, I will supplement his missing origin with the blood of true dragons. As for the two ... I will also Try to save them! "


    "The two ..."


    There was a sadness in Long Ying''s eyes, and he shook his head. "They ... even if they use elixir and rejuvenating grass, they may not be able to survive."


    "True Dragon is about to go extinct! Every child is a treasure. I won''t give up until the end!"


    Li Yu''s face was firm, as if ... want to make every effort to treat the two dead dragon eggs.


    In fact, Li Yu could totally resurrect the two dragon eggs, just like Xun Peng''s Egg.


    "Thank you!"


    Long Ying nodded gratefully, "My clan, I am just a mark of remnants. Now that the obsession is gone, it is about to disappear! My clan, goodbye!"


    The brilliance erupted like fireworks, and in a moment, the dragon shadow disappeared.


    "True dragon ... oh!"


    The battle of Xiangu was extremely tragic. Even the immortal king fell, and even the world shattered.


    Li Yu sighed, stretched out his hand, and put away the three dragon eggs in the dragon''s nest.


    "This dragon horn is a relic of a true dragon of immortal class, and its essence is extraordinary."


    Reaching out a hand, Li Yu also put away that dragon horn.


    "First hatch three true dragons!"


    Let the system break down a dark fairy general. According to the method of rescuing Kun Peng, Li Yu reconstructed two dead dragon eggs. The dragon egg, which was still alive, was also replenished.


    Between colorful clouds, three true dragons emerged.


    "Come out!"


    He waved his hands to release the three dragons. Li Yu touched the heads of the three dragons. "My name is Yu and I am the Lord of the Dragons. In the future, follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    The three dragons circled and fluttered around Li Yu. The blood-based instinct made them very close to Li Yu.


    "I still have things to do now. I''ll send you to a place to settle down first. There are still three little puppets there. Don''t fight."


    Li Yu waved open the space and sent the three dragons to Shicun.


    The three little dragons emerged out of the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fell into the Demon Lake, their natural instincts against water, causing them to set off a huge wave in the lake.


    "Is that ... True Dragon?"


    Yun Pengzi, who was playing with his brothers and sisters, was stunned when he saw three dragons falling from the sky. "They were rescued by the Supreme God?"


    "Have you even sent the real dragon? Is it too high for Heaven to reappear?


    Liu Shen glanced at Shicun, counted as beating **** stone, Kun Peng, plus these three true dragons, Shicun has three kinds of ancient ten.


    To the extent that the ancient ten evils are really reproduced in Shicun, how horrible will this village be?


    Remember the domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 653： Hibiscus, world tree

    "Xun Pengzi, take care of the three little dragons by the way. Ranwen Xiao? Said ??? r? Anen`"


    Li Yu sent a message to Xun Pengzi, gave a command, and walked towards Xuanyu.


    "Well, I''m really here to bring the children!"


    Xun Pengzi looked at the three little Xunpeng around him and looked at the three little dragons, shaking his head with a grin.


    Li Yuke ignored the depression of Xun Pengzi.


    Stepping out, breaking through the void, Li Yu''s figure instantly appeared in Xuan Yu.


    "There is a secret chaos hidden in the mysterious realm. There is a golden **** tree that will evolve into the world tree. It is very valuable here!"


    For Li Yu, the most important thing is the rules of heaven and earth!


    Analyze the rules of heaven and earth, merge the rules of heaven and earth, and dissolve everything in one furnace, and return to its origin, become chaos, and achieve the root of all time and space and everything.


    The world tree is what the rules of one world carry.


    Li Yu had previously obtained a branch of the World Tree. However, that world tree has been destroyed, and the rules of heaven and earth carried have disappeared, leaving only its own wood rules and space rules.


    Now, the golden **** tree in the chaos secret world is a living golden **** tree that is about to evolve into the world tree. Such a guy, Li Yu naturally has an idea.


    "The mystery of chaos is hidden in the void and usually does not show up. You have to look for it!"


    Li Yu released the spirits, divided into hundreds of millions, shrouded the entire mysterious realm, and carefully searched every inch of space.


    "found it!"


    The existence of the chaotic secret realm was found in the void, and Li Yu quickly locked the target and turned into glazed clear light, silently blending into the void.


    Through the void, Li Yu entered the mystery.


    This is a small world.


    Although compared to the big world of nine days and ten places, this is just a small world. But this small world also has vast territory.


    In the distance, high mountains stand, and towering mountains stretch for thousands of miles. The earth is vast, the ocean is vast, the sky is high, and the land is vast.


    Among the mountains in the distance, a giant golden tree stands tall and exudes endless golden light, as if covering the entire sky and supporting the whole world.


    "That''s the Golden World Tree!"


    I looked up at the huge and huge tree far away, and when I saw that leaf, there were countless stars, endless laws intertwined, revealing the mysterious breath.


    Li Yu admired for a moment, "Even if it hasn''t really evolved to the level of the world tree, it is so extraordinary and truly extraordinary."


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    A burst of black cries rang out, and among the golden flames of the sky, a group of golden black wings soared, flying around the world tree.


    "It turned out to be hibiscus!"


    Seeing this group of Jinwu, Li Yu immediately knew the origin of this golden **** tree, "So it is! Just like a carp can transform a dragon, all these **** trees can evolve towards building wood, and all have evolved into building wood and become the world. Tree possible. "


    "There are so many Jinwu in this small world?"


    Jinwu is not an ordinary creature, but it is the supreme path of fire incarnation of the sun.


    Li Yu swept away, but found that the blood of these Jinwu was not pure.


    The spirit released, sensing the situation in this small world, Li Yu quickly discovered the reason.


    In this small world, there are countless fire crows!


    These Jinwu near the hibiscus should be inspired by the hibiscus breath and evolved from the fire crow. It is not surprising that the blood is not pure.


    "I''m afraid these Jinwu are guarding hibiscus!"


    Li Yu smiled, the figure flickered, the whole person turned into nothingness, and drifted silently to the vicinity of hibiscus, without disturbing these Jinwu.


    "It is already considered as a quasi-world tree. Unfortunately, only when you become a real world tree can you bear everything. It is not yet possible to analyze the rules of the world through this hibiscus."


    A glance at the hibiscus, Li Yu nodded his head, flicked his fingers, and a little light fell into the hibiscus silently.


    "Put a monitor on you, and when you achieve the World Tree, I will be able to analyze the rules of heaven and earth by the way!"


    If you want to harvest the rules of the world, don''t rush for a while, and stay behind, and then you will have harvested.


    "There is an ancient temple on the top of the hibiscus. There are many good things in it."


    The figure rose, Li Yu drifted silently to the top of the hibiscus.


    On the top of the hibiscus tree, a quaint and mysterious temple stands on a huge and extremely huge tree branch.


    Beside the main hall, there is a dark mountain.


    "Well? This mountain ..."


    Li Yu originally planned to go to the ancient temple, and was about to move, and suddenly found the strangeness of this black mountain.


    On this **** mountain, there is a breath of heaven and earth, the breath of the universe, as if ... this mountain is a huge world.


    "Is this ... is it a world stone? A huge world stone like a mountain?"


    Even with Li Yu''s knowledge, he was shocked.


    In this world, there is a peerless fetish. It''s called World Stone.


    The world stone is a kind of fetish transformed from a world after its extermination. Just like the relics after the monk nirvana, the world stone is the relics after one world nirvana.


    The largest stone in the world is ten square feet.


    A world stone like a mountain, how terrible the world was made of annihilation? Even in a world like nine days and ten lands, after the annihilation and return to the market, the world stone formed is not so big.


    "This is a windfall!"


    A huge world stone like a mountain, if it is passed out, I am afraid that there will be countless immortal kings breaking their heads. If such a fetish is trained as a magical weapon, it will be extremely powerful.


    Of course, for Li Yu, the harvest is not in the world stone itself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the world''s annihilation and return to the market, the rules of heaven and earth are also condensed in the world stone. It is a pleasant surprise to have harvested the rules of the world of one side here! "


    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure instantly appeared on the mountain formed by the world''s petrochemical, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Distracting hundreds of millions, analyze the rules!"


    He stretched out his hands and pressed on the rock, Li Yu released his soul, divided into hundreds of millions, and rushed into the mountain of the world''s stone manifestation.


    Ink flow distraction method, this supernatural power can make people distract hundreds of thousands of distractions, more importantly, the intensity of the soul of each distraction is not weaker than the body.


    This is equivalent to the instant appearance of billions of Li Yu.


    Hundreds of thousands of Li Yu devoted all their energy to analyze the rules of heaven and earth condensed in this world stone.


    Even after being distracted by hundreds of millions, even if Li Yu had the calculus of Yijing and the calculus of the future master, it took a day and a night, which brought the heaven and earth rules contained in this world stone into his pocket.


    "call����"


    A long sigh of relief, endless visions circulated in Li Yu''s eyes, from the beginning of the heavens and the earth, to the prosperity of the heavens and the earth, to the destruction of the heavens and the earth.


    "It turns out ... this is a world that was destroyed in the dark turmoil in countless epochs!"


    This is a world that is more vast than one country, nine days and ten places, even more vast and vast than the immortal realm and the foreign realm. But ... it was also destroyed in a dark turmoil.


    "The source of darkness, the place of origin. There are four quasi-immortal emperors and one dark immortal! They ... have destroyed countless worlds!"


    Jiehai is a collection of countless destroyed worlds.


    These people have been harming this world for many years from ancient times to today! Destroyed countless worlds, buried countless times!


    "So, I want to end it all!"


    Li Yu''s eyes gave birth to an icy killing.

 Chapter 654： The Ultimate Original Solution

    "Starting with the laws of heaven and earth, World Stone is already in control."


    A bit of aura shines from the fingertips, and a finger points on this mountain-like world stone. The Dao is linked, and the huge mountain "shock" bursts into endless brilliance.


    "Boom", the world rose into the sky.


    In the endless brilliance, the world stone is shrinking continuously, turning into a big slab peak, and falling into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Good thing. As long as you re-refine it, you can become a party treasure!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, flicking his sleeves and closing up the world stone.


    After arriving at the top of the hibiscus wood, the group of "Guagua" noisy Jinwu are all below, unable to come up. Li Yu also appeared from the blur.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a branch of the hibiscus trembled like a huge golden dragon, meandering.


    Apparently, Li Yu just stole the movement of the world stone and alarmed some existence.


    On this meandering branch, a huge golden flower burst out into a brilliant light, slowly blooming.


    As the petals of the lotus bloom one by one, in the lotus-like flower stamen, a young girl with gold head opens a pair of golden glittering eyes.


    "Who are you ... ah? This senior, you ..."


    The Jin woman was about to sing, and suddenly felt the breath of Li Yu, she was suddenly shocked, and quickly lowered her posture.


    "Poor way is too high."


    The woman Li Yuchao Jin nodded. "The poor road happened to pass by here, and now there is a world stone on this hibiscus tree, so I put it away, but I still have the thing of the master. So, I''m sorry."


    With that in his mouth, Li Yu did not mean to return the World Stone. Waiting for the treasure, into Li Yu''s pocket, and want to return it, it is difficult.


    "This world stone was also taken by Fuso in the void, and it is not mine."


    The golden woman smiled and shook her head, and stood up and saluted to Li Yu. "Little girl, Jin Yun, has seen a senior."


    "It turned out to be the Tianjiao of the Jinwu tribe!"


    At this time, Li Yu also saw the origin of the golden woman. She is a pure blood Jinwu.


    "Tianjiao didn''t dare to be. The little girl was sealed by her family ancestors, and several epochs have passed.


    The golden girl Jin Yan sighed, a vicissitudes of memory revealed in her eyes.


    "It turned out to be behind the famous gates of the Emperor Luo era."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "It''s no wonder you are associated with hibiscus. This is really extraordinary. When hibiscus becomes the world tree, you can also achieve the immortal path in one fell swoop. It is also the right path to carry thousands of paths and then take off!"


    Extraordinary and extraordinary, but this way, the disadvantages are as great as the advantages!


    "But just to get out, you need great perseverance, great wisdom, and great courage!"


    Li Yu smiled, "Also, there is a fate to meet each other. Poor Tao took the world stone and forged a cause and effect with you, so I will give you something, and end the cause and effect!"


    With a little flick, a jade charm fell into the hands of the golden girl.


    "In the future, when hibiscus has achieved the world tree, and you carry it, you also carry it. When you plan to get rid of it, you use this amulet, it can help you."


    Well, Li Yu is in a pit again!


    In fact, it is not too bad. When the golden girl was about to break away from all kinds of ways, she used this rune to wipe out all kinds of ways, and naturally she got out of all kinds of ways.


    By that time, another rule of heaven and earth had begun.


    Although the hibiscus tree has achieved the world tree, Li Yu can also gain something. However, if the accompaniment of the young girl and the hibiscus tree will lead to carrying thousands of ways, the two will be divided equally and each will get a part?


    In order to reap the complete rules of the world, Li Yu naturally wants to be foolproof.


    "Thank you too much, senior!"


    The golden girl hurriedly bowed to salute, grateful.


    How precious is the Fuyu given by a fairy king. This girl is of extraordinary origin and naturally knows the weight of the fairy king.


    "In your ancient temple, there is an item in my gate. The poor road needs to be recovered."


    Li Yuchao smiled at the golden girl, reached out her hand, and photographed a bone plate like sheep white jade from the ancient hall in front.


    "Too senior, this is the thing of your nobility? The creation that Heavenly Emperor never got, is your nobility?"


    The golden girl saw this bone plate and looked at Li Yu in surprise. "Senior, I just woke up soon. I don''t know when this bone plate appeared in the ancient temple. What exactly is recorded in the bone plate? , I can''t see it at all. "


    "My ancestors inherited a method of inheritance. At that time, after I left, the ancestors experienced a change and encountered great enemies, causing the ancestors to flow out. Today, they can only be recovered."


    Li Yu looked at the bone plate in his hand, only to see a line on the bone plate, "The Emperor of Heaven has never been forged."


    "Your realm is not enough, naturally you can''t see it. Without being immortal, you can''t see the content inside!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu closed the bone plate.


    What Li Yu said was not all flicker.


    This bone plate is the third "Ultimate" of the original true solution.


    According to the original trajectory, this bone plate flew out in the midst of competition, fled out, and finally fell to the place of origin and turned into a bone monument.


    The "God Quotations" of the original true solution, including the "Pictures of All Souls", are all about the principles of runes.


    The middle chapter "off the chapter", the scriptures achieve the immortal method. The next "Ultimate" describes the method of achieving the fairy king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to the achievement of the Zhunxian Emperor.


    This kind of thing is the highest book of the world.


    In the original track, Emperor Huangtian did not see this "Ultimate Chapter" until he achieved Zhunxian Emperor. At that time, it had no value.


    However, at the moment, this "Ultimate Chapter" has great value in Li Yu''s hands.


    Although each person''s path is different, the original true solution has never had a specific method, there is no specific path, just the principle.


    This is a way to analyze the rules of heaven and earth with runes, and finally create runes and create your own rules. There is no specific method, only the principle of the road.


    This kind of principle is very suitable for Li Yu to learn from!


    "As the predecessor''s thing, the predecessor takes it back."


    The golden girl had no doubts about Li Yu''s words. This is the fairy king! In front of the immortal king, the golden girl is just an ant, and she can kill it with her breath. Need to lie?


    In fact, Li Yu didn''t tell a lie.


    The first two articles of the original true interpretation are the things of the Supreme Palace, and the third one is naturally owned by the Supreme Palace of Li Yu.


    "That''s bothering me! So, let''s say goodbye!"


    Nodded with a smile, Li Yu''s figure flickered, disappeared without a trace.


    "This small world is really a place where the treasures gather."


    At the edge of the small world, in the middle of chaos, Li Yu found a bone door floating in the chaos.


    "The original door! The portal to Jiehai! This thing, of course, must be closed!"


    Reached out, took the original door, waved it, and put it into the resource library.


    At this point, the search for the Chaos Secret is complete.


    ...


    Problems with regular updates! Sorry!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 655： Old monsters hiding in the Nether

    "It''s about to leave the Nether, and there are still a few things to start with."


    I left the chaos secret, Li Yu broke through the void and returned to the wasteland.


    "Xiling Lingshan, there are three more undead old guys here."


    �� Silently entered the Xiling Lingshan, Li Yu stepped into a cave and came to a world between reality and fantasy.


    "Xiling World!"


    Some souls who have fallen into the dark, intend to erode the realm of the virtual god, thereby releasing the dark fairy kings of the seal in the land of the seal. This is to build a world between fantasy and reality.


    He stepped into the Xiling World and used the strength of Li Yuxian''s realm to release only a breath, and shivered the frightened beasts out of fright.


    I walked all the way. On a cliff, Li Yu saw an altar.


    On the altar of the burnt altar, four things were placed.


    ˮ�� A crystal skull, a golden bone claw, a silver eyeball, and a white bone plate.


    "Three immortal old guys, and the original magic solution."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, and took all four things into his hands.


    "This Taoist, you and me have no cause and effect. Why disturb our sleep?"


    Skull, bone claws, eyeballs, made a sound, asked Li Yu.


    "There is no cause and effect!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, "I just see that the three of you don''t seem to be dead yet, and plan to try to resurrect you."


    "Resurrection?"


    The three old monsters exclaimed, and then sighed again, "Thank you for your kindness. We all have only a ray of remnant. There is only such a wreckage on the body. Where can we be resurrected?"


    "Oh. Anyway, you are all dead, let me try! Anyway, it''s good for you. No way ... you are all dead anyway, what else can you lose?"


    "Haha! Daoyou makes sense!"


    "Taoyou, feel free to do it!"


    "Although there is no hope, but what if ...?"


    Li Yu''s words just finished, the three remnants agreed without hesitation.


    ��Ȼ "That being the case, let''s try the three together with the poor!"


    He waved his hand and put the three wreckages and bone plates into the resource library.


    "These three guys, if they can be resurrected, they will have three extra king-level combat power. Although the resurrection consumes a lot of resources, this investment is well worth it."


    I had an idea in my heart. Li Yu stepped out of the Xiling realm, broke through the void, and instantly came to the "sky domain" in the eight domains.


    "If it hadn''t been known for a long time, how could you have never thought of a cage in the Nether, and you still have so many crazy crazy treasures."


    He walked up to the boundary of the "sky domain", Li Yu looked up at the sky, and saw a mysterious place hidden in the void.


    "There is also a forbidden life zone in a place like the Nether, which is just a joke."


    Breaking through the void and stepping out, Li Yu came to this mysterious land.


    This is a sacred pure land shrouded in endless chaos.


    The mighty lake is shimmering. Every ripple is made of time and space. Stars shone in the lake. These starlights bloom from the bottom of the lake. Because ... every sand and stone on the bottom of the lake is a star.


    This is a universe lake.


    Changing the universe into a lake is so scary.


    Behind the universe lake, there is a **** mountain. On the splendid mountain of glory, a hall full of colorful immortal gold casts endless glory.


    Colorful immortal gold, this is the magic material for making immortals. A large piece of colorful immortal gold will drive the patriarchs of the Three Kingdoms of the Upper Three Kingdoms crazy. Now, the owner of the restricted area even built a house with colorful fairy gold.


    "Who dares to spy on the forbidden area of ??life? Offense the forbidden area and only confess death!"


    The impact of a mighty body, the huge breath was earth-shattering.


    "Child, don''t be rude!"


    At this time, a handsome and extraordinary figure wearing a white robe marched out of the immortal hall.


    �� The man reprimanded the boy, then looked at Li Yu with a smile, and bowed and saluted, "It is a great honor for Daoyou to visit."


    "Ugh!"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head with a sigh. "Taking your cultivation as a result, you have even reached this point. Such a dream bubble, let''s close it!"


    In Li Yu''s eyes, this sacred pure land has long been turned into ruins.


    The sparkling Cosmic Lake has dried up. The towering mountain of God has collapsed, and the palace of colorful fairy gold has been reduced to ashes.


    There is no vitality in the whole land, it is a piece of ruined wasteland!


    "I did not deliberately cast it! It was just that I missed the scene of the year, and unconsciously evolved a mental illusion, which made Daoyou laugh."


    The master of the forbidden zone smiled and nodded at Li Yu, and reached out and said, "Taoist, please!"


    "Mind the illusion and evolve the resident illusion! Dao You''s cultivation is truly extraordinary. It is indeed a character who has come back from the side of the sea."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded in admiration.


    �� This master of the restricted area is very extraordinary.


    He taught nine people and eight became fairy kings. In the original trajectory, the Lord of the Forbidden Zone also instructed the Emperor Huangtian, a peerless master.


    What a pity ... he is dead too!


    There is only a ray of remnant and a skull left.


    "I was beaten with only one breath and escaped! And ... I was still dead. In the realm of Taoist friends, wouldn''t I see that I have only a ray of remnant left?"


    The master of the restricted area sighed and shook his head.


    "Did Daoyou cross the boundary sea that year? Did he step on the dam and enter the original place?"


    Li Yu followed the master of the restricted area, striding across the universe lake, and arrived at the fairy gold hall that had been turned into ruins.


    "Dao Friends, please sit down!"


    I sat down in the rubble, and the owner of the restricted area picked up a teapot and poured tea to Li Yu, and replied, "As soon as I stepped on the opposite bank, I was broken by a blow.


    The master of the restricted area handed the tea cup to Li Yu, and sighed, "Struggling to escape, but found that he had been eroded by the darkness, and the soul and body had been destroyed. In the end, he could only cut himself, leaving a trail of remnants, one Skull. Actually ... I''m already dead. What remains now is just a trace of remnants. "


    "After being hit by Zhunxian Emperor, he can still escape. Tao You''s strength is extraordinary."


    Li Yu was amazed at the Lord of the restricted area.


    This is really sincere, without any compliments. The immortal kingdom and the quasi-immortal kingdom are simply different. Under the blow of the quasi-immortal emperor, the immortal king had no resistance at all.


    "What''s the use? Not to become Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s the ants!"


    �� The head of the forbidden area raised a tea cup and made a "please tea" gesture towards Li Yu, "Dao You, I have no longer a thing, only this cup of tea can be tasted. Tao You, please!"


    "Good tea!"


    It is miserable to drink tea at the entrance. For a moment, it was too astringent to speak.


    Although a piece of tea leaves, it looks like a phoenix flying in the cup, which is extraordinary. But the tea taste was bitter.


    But this is really good tea!


    �� Drinking this cup of tea makes Li Yu seem to see the universe degenerate, all things wither, and all sentient beings disappear.


    Is not bitter tea, but ... all beings are bitter!


    "All sentient beings are bitter! This world is ruined again and again, and the epochs are reincarnation. Just like this cup of tea, misery!"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone sighed, "The darkest life in this world, everything will be ruined! I have struggled to this day, but I still can''t see hope!"


    "No! I have found hope!"


    ԥ Li Yu looked up at the owner of the restricted area, "I have found hope! Taoist, I resurrected you. For this hope, fight again!"


    "Resurrection?"


    The master of the forbidden area stared at Li Yu, his eyes straight, "You want to resurrect me? This ... this ... shouldn''t be possible?"


    "I want to try!"


    ԥ Li Yu looked at the owner of the restricted area with a smile on his face.


    If the Lord of the Forbidden Zone is resurrected, plus the three old monsters in the Xiling Realm, as well as the Lord Bird and the Uncle Jing of the Deity Realm, then count Li Yu and Liu Shen.


    Together, the eight fairy kings can suppress the world for many years.

 Chapter 656： Fairy King Resurrection

    "I have a ray of remnant and a skull left, and there is no possibility of resurrection!"


    The lord of the forbidden area sighed and shook his head at Li Yu. "Even if the Taoist has a fetish in his hand, even if it is three medicines, even if it is returned to the grass for nine turns, it will not save me."


    "Taoyou, in addition to you, I also found a few people."


    Li Yu stretched out his hand and put out the crystal skull, golden bone claws and silver eyes.


    "Oh? Are these three like me?"


    The lord of the forbidden zone saw these three wreckages, and smiled at Li Yu. "It seems that Dao You has grown up and then got breasts."


    "The three of them are not as good as you! You can at least show a ghost, they can''t even show the shadow."


    ԥ Li Yu reached out and held the crystal skull in his hand. "Poor Tao also has some research on the way of creation. There is also a treasure **** in his hand that controls the power of creation. Poor Tao wants to try!"


    "Haha! Daoyou try! Anyway, I''m dead! What are you afraid of?"


    The crystal skull laughed and answered very easily.


    ��� "So, try your best!"


    Xu stretched out his hand, and the colorful lights rose up, showing a huge shadow of the flooding furnace in front of Li Yu.


    "This is the treasure of the poor, forging a flood furnace!"


    There was a tactic in the hands of the uncle, and the colorful furnace was opened suddenly. The crystal skull flew out and fell into the flood furnace.


    "Kifu, heaven and earth are furnaces, fortunes and craftsmanship, yin and yang are charcoal, everything is copper!"


    With a long chant, the colorful flood furnace burst into the sky, endless visions flowed, and the vigorous vitality rose up.


    Chaos begins, yin and yang manifest, xuanhuang surging, the five elements of life, gossip flow, all things breed!


    He is like the foundation of heaven and earth, the beginning of all things, the origin of beings.


    "The Taoist friends are really inscrutable. Such a splendid scene is almost unheard of!"


    һ With such a vision, the owner of the restricted area suddenly stood up in shock. The golden bone claws and silver eyes also jumped up.


    Well, this is all flicker!


    �� What fortune flood furnace? Isn''t it the system resource library?


    As for what the scene of creation is, this is true, this is Li Yu''s Xuanhuang Qi and Yin Yang Erqi.


    Xun precisely because this is Li Yu''s own way, in the eyes of the owners of the restricted area, Li Yu''s so-called "ruling and fortune" flicker is completely true.


    "Can''t ... really be resurrected?"


    The master of the forbidden zone stared at the "fortune furnace" with two eyes, blinking without blinking.


    "System, break down a dark fairy king, extract all the fairy power, and reshape the body and spirit of the crystal skull."


    This is Li Yu''s resurrection plan.


    With a strand of remnant soul and a remnant bone, where can it really be resurrected? The only feasible way, just like the eggs and dragon eggs of Kunpeng, can only be remade.


    Between the colorful clouds, the crystal skull instantly disintegrated, and then the magnificent vitality poured in, and it was reshaped and reconstructed according to the body and soul information scanned by the system.


    This process lasted three days and three nights!


    In fact, the process of system remodeling is fast and can be completed in a matter of moments. However, the speed of this horrible resurrection is too fast to imagine, but it will cause them to doubt.


    After three days and nights of refining in the furnace, Li Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and a smile appeared on his tired face.


    "It''s done! The resurrection is successful!"


    In the hands of his uncles, he worked out a series of tactics, and six reincarnation Tiangong showed up, evolving an endless cycle of reincarnation.


    "The flood furnace is on!"


    A burst of aura of light burst out, the heaven and earth blast furnace shook, and the furnace lid opened!


    The glorious sky was flowing, the endless vision was haunting, and a tall and erect figure rushed out of the flood furnace.


    In between the glorious circulation, a robe was worn and a young man around the age of 20 appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah? Really resurrected? Really resurrected?"


    The master of the restricted area, the golden hand bones, and silver eyes screamed in shock.


    With a ray of remnant soul and a remnant bone, how could it really be resurrected?


    At this moment, a few people''s hearts were fiery. Who would want to die if they could live? The opportunity for resurrection is at hand, how can it not be exciting?


    "Disciple, Ming, see Master!"


    At this time, the young Taoist man who was resurrected with a crystal skull bowed down in front of Li Yu with a "killing", his eyes filled with tears.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and reached out to lift up this so-called "Chongming Taoist", "It seems that your memory of souls has been fully restored. Do n��t hesitate to walk around the world as a teacher and gather your remnants! "


    "The disciples have been fully recovered! Master Rong En majestic."


    Tong Zhongming''s excited tears flowed across his face, turning his head to look at the golden hand bones and silver eyeballs, and the tears in his eyes rolled down again, "Is this ... Brother Chongyun and sister Chongling? Do you also ..."


    "Brother Chongyun? Me?"


    The golden bone claw shook a few times, "I ... I''m just a residual soul, I don''t have enough memory, I ... I don''t know ..."


    "I''m the master sister? Are we the same? Are they all under the Master''s door?"


    Silver eyeballs also shook, exclaiming.


    "As a teacher to resurrect you, from the end of Xiangu until now, this has gathered your remnants."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu sighed, "At that time, if you were not caught in the sea for the teacher and could not return in time, you would not be where you are today!"


    "Master, in order to calm down the dark turmoil, run around the world. How can a disciple blame Master!"


    Xiao Zhongming Taoist shook his head, "Darkness is coming, I will wait for a fight, but I will eventually be outnumbered. Shame to Master!"


    "Last time, we failed! This time, you are back! Take your teacher together and sweep the world!"


    Li Yu''s face resolutely resolutely, straight into the clouds.


    "Only the Supreme Master is the leader!"


    Xiao Zhongming replied loudly, the momentum was soaring.


    �� "Come! Revive you as a teacher! In this world, we will fight the world again!"


    With a stroke, Li Yu took the golden hand bone into the "forge of flood".


    I was three days and three nights later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A tall, strong, muscular, and skin-like figure cast from gold, stepping forward from the blast of nature.


    "Disciple Chong Yun meets Master!"


    Golden hand bones, and became a heavy cloud Taoist.


    Then there are silver eyes. Three days later, a woman in silver robes with silver hair and silver eyes was resurrected from the "Forge of Fortune".


    These three are not human.


    The crystal skull "Chongming Taoist" is a curious beast. The golden bone claw "Zhongyun Taoist" is a badger. The silver eye "Zhongling Taoist Aunt" is a silver phoenix.


    ��ô "So ... are you all family?"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone glanced at Li Yu for a while, and blinked, "Well ... although I still have a lot of memory, I''m also missing some. No ... I''m your fellow, right?"


    "Haha! That''s not it!"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "It''s not the same door, but we also had friendships then. Come on, it''s your turn! It''s not easy to turn on the flood furnace once, don''t delay it!"


    "it is good!"


    The master of the forbidden area nodded and dispersed the ghost image. A crystal-like white skull whistled up and fell into the fortune-making furnace.


    After three more days, the white clothes fluttered, and the master of the magnificent restricted area stepped out of the flood forge.


    "Poor and poor, I have seen my brothers too! Hurry hundreds of thousands of years, but there is no date for reunion!"


    Li Yuji, the leader of the restricted area, sent his first ceremony, feeling a lot of emotion.


    At this point, Li Yu''s resurrection plan for the King of Kings has been successfully completed. Starting with the four fairy kings, the trend sweeping the world will come.

 Chapter 657： The most terrifying sect

    "The calamity is settled, the ancestor ordered me to wait to return to Shicun!"


    After receiving the news, Wu Shaohao greeted Xiao Shitou. Then the two took Yue Chan and returned to Shicun together.


    Wu Qiongqi and Swallowtail continued to serve as mounts, flying all the way through the air. Soon after, everyone returned to Demon Lake.


    "Is this your gate?"


    "Not old Shenquan? Do you have such a fetish? Ah? What is that? Kun Peng? And ... Dragon? True Dragon?"


    Seeing this shining and aura of god-like land in front of me, even when she was out of her body, she was very shocked to see the extraordinary moon cicada.


    In particular, the cicadas were completely stunned and frightened when they saw the three little puppets and three dragons playing in the lake.


    "It is indeed the Supreme Hall!"


    Hao Yue Chan stayed for a long while before returning to God.


    "This is not Zongmen station."


    Wu Shaohao smiled, and jumped from the back of poor Qi, "Here is our house!"


    "I am back!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi raised his hands, cheered at Shicun, and leapt down.


    "Not the Supreme Palace Station? Just your house?"


    This answer made Yue Chan even more horrified. If it is the residence of the Supreme Palace, and the origins of the Supreme Palace, such a weather can be justified, just their home, so terrifying?


    "You are back? OK! OK!"


    The old patriarch carried a wooden staff, walked out of the village with a smile, and saw the moon cicada behind the small stone, which made the old patriarch''s eyes light up, "Hey? Is this the daughter-in-law of the small stone? Good! Good!"


    "Uh ... I''m not ..."


    After hearing the words of the old patriarch, Yue Chan quickly opened up to argue.


    "Little Rock brought his wife back? It looks pretty!"


    At this time, all men, women and children in Shicun came out. A group of women chattered around Yue Chan.


    Moments later, Yue Chan was flushed and pulled away by a group of women.


    After seeing the leader from Taizun Tianzun leveling the lower realm, Yue Chan was a lot more honest. Shaohao and Xiaoshi were not worried about what happened to her.


    After all, Shicun is under the control of Liu Shen. Dare to get upset, Liu Shen taught her to be a human again in minutes.


    "The ancestor once said that the rules of the lower bound are incomplete, and we will practice in the upper bound later. I do n��t know what the upper bound looks like."


    Xi Shaohao talked with Xiao Shitou, followed the old patriarch, and entered Shicun.


    "It is said that the territory of the Upper Boundary is vast and boundless. Tianjiao Yingjie emerges endlessly. I have some expectations of the Upper Bound."


    Xiao Xiaoshi smiled, his heart was fighting spirit.


    "You want to go to the upper realm, you can go now!"


    At this time, five lights flashed, and five figures appeared in Shicun.


    In addition to Li Yu, there are three men and one woman and four figures.


    �� These people seem to be ordinary, but there is a vague and profound atmosphere like a starry sky, as if everyone is huge like a cosmic starry sky.


    "Meet the Patriarch!"


    Wu Shaohao and others quickly saluted to Li Yu.


    "Get up!"


    ԥ Li Yu reached out to help Shao Hao and others, "This Yuxu Taoist is a poor friend. These three are all poor students, you know him."


    "It was Elder Zongmen!"


    Wu Shaohao and Xiao Shito salute several people.


    "It''s them? Is it them? They are all your elders? My God, what is your eunuch?"


    I saw the small tower around Li Shishi''s waist and saw a few people around Li Yu, screaming in shock.


    "Om!"


    At this time, the green willow tree in the village burst into a radiance, the figure of Liu God appeared, and looked at the group of people around Li Yu with shock.


    "King of the Ming Dynasty? King of Kings? King of Silver Phoenix? And ... this is King of White Crane? You ..."


    Seeing these people, Tamarix was very surprised, "You ... are you still alive?"


    "It was the ancestor spirit."


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone, Chongming, and others hurriedly saluted to Liu Shen, "I have seen the ancestral spirit."


    "Master has spent countless years and cost countless hours, which saved us."


    Dao Mingming said that his face was full of emotion and a long sigh.


    "The poor and the poor are also dependent on the help of their elder brothers, and this is why they are back in the world. Looking back, it is already a vicissitudes of life. I can''t help seeing the deceased."


    The Lord of the forbidden zone was also filled with emotion.


    "Master? It turns out ... all three of you are too under the gate of Heavenly Supreme? The White Crane King Road No. Yuxu? It''s a little unexpected that you came out of the gate."


    I heard a few people''s answers, Liu Shen was surprised again.


    Ӣ Several heroic figures who had been around the world at that time all came from the door? King Chong Ming, the three of them, is still too high under the door of Heaven? Too high heaven is indeed worthy of being a senior.


    "In the early years of the ancient times, Daomen had disappeared!"


    The master of the forbidden area sighed, "Tai Shang Dao Brother was trapped in the sea and couldn''t return. Poor Dao and others fell, and Dao Men never existed again."


    "At the end of the ancient times, Master returned from the sea, but was unable to return to heaven. The world is broken, and the ancient era of the Xian has been destroyed. Master can only travel all over the world and gather me and the scattered souls. Until today, I wait Before returning to the world. "


    King Wang Chongyun said, a sorrow appeared on his tough face, and he sighed.


    "Fortunately, the ancestral ancestor spirit is immortal. Last time, we failed. This time, we will wipe out the darkness and return a world of prosperity!"


    Yinfeng Wang Chongling Taoist aunt, the silver eyes revealed a firm and absolute color.


    "Tianzun is so prepared, Liu Qing has some confidence in the future of this life!"


    Tamarix took a deep breath, "In this life, I will wait side by side and work together to smooth out the darkness!"


    "It''s a pity that the King of Infinity and the King of Reincarnation have disappeared! Poverty has spent countless hours searching for ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and can not find any trace of it."


    Li Yu gave a long sigh, "The two, join forces to work out the way of reincarnation. I don''t know if their dissolution is related to reincarnation. Reincarnation! Alas, there is no reincarnation in the world. Even if the next era returns, it is already It ��s not the King of Endlessness and Reincarnation. "


    "I am also a Nirvana reincarnation. I died nine lives. I got help from Meng Tianzun, and I recovered part of the cultivation. Even the memories of that year have disappeared a lot. I do n��t know if any other Taoist friends are still alive."


    Tamarix sighed and shook his head.


    "Son of Xun Peng, Son of True Dragon, and Dashen Stone. Hey? This residual tower is familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere."


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone glanced at the village, and nodded in admiration, "The brother is too prepared for the rain, and is fully prepared! Even the wall of the demon is closed. This village is very extraordinary."


    "In response to the changing circumstances of the world, the poor can only try to gather all their power. To wipe out the darkness, our current power is far from enough!"


    Li Yu shook his head, "If you don''t become emperor, you will eventually become a ant."


    "Imperial Emperor! How could it be so easy!"


    Everyone sighed.


    "Well! I won''t talk about these things anymore!"


    Li Yu turned his head and glanced around, "After all, the Nether is not a place to stay for a long time. I plan to go to the Upper World. This place is also well-built. Simply bring it to the Upper World!"


    I stretched out my hand, and Xuanhuang''s breath filled out.


    The earth shook for a while, and the entire demon lake stretched for thousands of miles and was shot by Li Yu.

 Chapter 658： Upper bound Shicun, sin blood 1

    "Hey, come quickly!"


    Li Yu called out. There was a roar of the earth, and the huge and boundless dragon prince appeared instantly outside the Demon Lake.


    "Ishicun will be placed in the Supreme Hall!"


    The entire land of the Demon Lake was photographed by Li Yu and waved into the Supreme Hall on the lower back of Long Ziba.


    The Supreme Palace, rebuilt by Li Yu as "The Eternal Fairy House", has a huge small world in it, and it is more than enough to set up a place of thousands of miles.


    "set off!"


    After Li An settled Shicun, Li Yu took everyone to the Supreme Hall on the lower back of Long Ziba. The dragon fighter reduced his figure and turned into a giant tortoise, rising into the air, flying all the way.


    Liuli clear light permeated out, covering the dragon under the hood, hiding his body, turning into a stream of light, instantly penetrating the void, breaking through the boundary film, and entering a vast and boundless world.


    "The world is so vast?"


    "Aura is so plentiful! It is heaven and earth compared to the Nether!"


    Wu Shaohao and Little Stone stood at the gate of the Supreme Hall and saw the scene outside, shocked and amazed.


    "Three thousand states in the upper bounds, each state is larger than the entire eight domains combined. Beyond the three thousand states, there is a wider world. In our realm, there are nine days and ten places, and the territory is vast."


    I heard Shao Hao''s admiration, Li Yu turned around and explained to the two people, "Nine heavens and ten places, immortal realm, exotic land, this world is wider than you think."


    "The sky is high, I can travel!"


    Stone raised his fist and shouted loudly.


    "Go for it!"


    The declaration of such a young and **** life made Li Yu and Liu Shen smile for a while.


    "Patriarch, where are we going?"


    The wind and the wind galvanized all the way, across thousands of rivers and mountains, but did not mean to stop. This made Shao Hao very curious about the destination of his upcoming trip.


    "Coming soon!"


    Li Yu glanced down at the mountains and rivers below, and smiled, "Your tribe, among the three thousand states in the upper world, also have your tribe. It''s just ... their lives are hard today."


    "Our tribe? Is there any tribe in the upper world?"


    Xiao Xiaoshi and Shao Hao looked up at Li Yu together, and they were a little curious about the people of the upper world.


    "Arrived!"


    The dragon rushed all the way, and stopped over a vast field.


    "Has it arrived?"


    Xun Longzi Ba fell onto the field, Shao Hao and Xiao Shiting ran out of the Supreme Hall, stood on the lower back of Long Ziba, glanced around, looking for the place where the people lived.


    But ... except for the vast wilderness, there is only a huge ruin.


    "Your tribe, in the upper world, had a hard time. At the border desert emperor, you still have a group of people, and you have a harder time."


    Li Yu led the crowd down from the dragon. Holding out his finger at the ruin in front, Li Yu sighed, "As you can see, there was ... it used to be a stone country. The stone country of the upper world."


    "Is Shikoku ... is it broken?"


    Wu Shaohao and Xiao Shi looked at the ruin in front of him for a while.


    "The stone kingdom of the Upper Realm has been destroyed! But aren''t you here? Just rebuild it!"


    Li Yu smiled and said to both of them: "The future is in your hands, all depends on your own creation."


    "Yes! We rebuild Shikoku!"


    Wu Longsheng replied, Shao Hao and Little Stone stood up, whistling toward the vast ruins, and wanted to take a look at the once stone country.


    "My dear brother, is that the person you chose? They are the opportunity to calm down the darkness?"


    The head of the forbidden zone, Yuxu Taoist, raised his eyes and looked at the two young boys who fled away. There was a glimmer of glory in his eyes. "In the poor days, I also selected a few people, but unfortunately ... in the end ..."


    "I have seen a corner of the future."


    Li Yu glanced at Shi Hao in front of the ruins and sighed, "In that future, the whole world is shrouded in darkness, the world is broken, and all beings are withering! And he ... with the hope of countless people, set foot on the other side of the sea. The battle is arrogant. In the future, people will call him ''Areland Emperor''! "


    "Heavenly?"


    Tamarix frowned slightly, "Can he ... really become emperor?"


    "How difficult it is to become emperor!"


    The Lord of the Forbidden Zone sighed, "Everyone has not heard of an emperor since ancient times. Even when the emperor fell, the person who left footprints on the embankment was not the true emperor."


    "He is hope, and not the only hope. We also need to work hard. If we can take that step ourselves. Everything is no problem."


    Li Yuchao glanced at them and smiled, "Let''s work together!"


    "It is true! Now that I have returned to the world, naturally I don''t need to pin my hope on others. Chengdi, although small, still needs to give up his life."


    The master of the forbidden area nodded, and a hot stream of fire was born in his heart.


    "Patriarch! Patriarch! Someone! There are people in the Shi tribe!"


    At this time, Shao Hao brought a few poor old men out of the ruins and shouted at Li Yu.


    "Go and have a look! The descendants of the Seven Kings of Wasteland, really shouldn''t have come to such an end."


    Li Yu walked towards the ruins.


    "Patriarch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They ... They said, We are the offspring of sinners? We are the blood of sin. Patriarch ... Are we really sinners?"


    There was a dazed expression on Xiao Xiaoshi''s face. Your ancestor turned out to be a sinner? In this world, we are all in the vein of sin? Despised by the whole world?


    "It''s not sin, but glory!"


    Li Yu shook his head, "Seven Kings of the Wasteland, heroes are worldly, can they be sinners? How can their descendants be blood of sin? That mark represents glory! mark!"


    "Is that so? But ... why?"


    �� Why does the mark of glory become the mark of sinners? Shao Hao was very puzzled about this.


    "That''s because some people are speculative and distorted the truth! It''s about the glory of your ancestors, and it''s up to you to get justice!"


    "Yes! We know!"


    Wu Shaohao and Little Stone clenched their fists tightly.


    "This is the capital of the Shi Kingdom at that time! If you want to rebuild the Stone Kingdom and reappear the glory of the ancestors, start from here!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, and Xuanhuangqi swept out like a wave. Under the swept yellow air, this vast ruin broke down instantly.


    Xu reached out and took in Shicun in the Supreme Palace, which was taken out by Li Yu.


    "Ishimura, put it here!"


    With a single push of the palm, the demon lake, which has a mile-long radius, reappeared in this world.


    Suddenly the pulses intersect, and the aura rises vigorously.


    The newly emerged land bloomed endlessly like a sacred pure land.

 Chapter 659： Sneak into the exotic

    "You settle here in the future!"


    After Li Shi lowered Shicun, Li Yuchao nodded and said, "Those of the upper clan, you also include them in Shicun."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Shaohao promised, and quickly went to negotiate with those in the Upper Clan.


    "Master, you practice on the side of Shicun, and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible."


    Jiushi Village arrived in the Upper Realm and also needed some guardianship. With the current state of Dominion, in addition to a few residual immortals in the upper world, everyone else need not care.


    "Next, we all have to pursue our own path!"


    Li Yu looked at the owner of the restricted area and nodded with a smile, and handed out a few messengers, "Everyone can hold the messenger and contact the poor at any time. Let''s find our own breakthrough opportunities! "


    It is impossible to keep a few imprisoned kings at home.


    "So good! I also need to understand the cause and effect of the year, and some of the things left back from that year need to be recovered!"


    The lord of the forbidden area put away the messenger, bowed to Li Yu, and left.


    "Master, I need to go out once I wait."


    Tong Zhongming Taoists, King of Kings, King of Silver Phoenix, all paid homage to Li Yu and left Shicun.


    Although Li Yu''s memory has been manipulated by Li Yu, those key memories have not been changed.


    �� The precious soldiers left by those people in those years naturally need to be retrieved.


    "Liu Shen, how about you?"


    ԥ Li Yu turned to look at Liu Shen, and smiled, "After swallowing the **** king, you also restored your strength. What are your plans now?"


    "I returned to Nirvana before I was able to restore the strength of prosperity. I still need to consolidate the cultivation, and I am not in a hurry to break through. I will stay in Shicun!"


    Tamariu turned to look at Shicun behind him and smiled. "Since Tianzun has spent so much thought on them, I will stay here and look after it for a while!"


    "Thank you so much, God of Willow!"


    There is Liuxian, the immortal king sitting in the town, even if the sky falls, Shicun will be safe and sound.


    He stepped into Shicun, and Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou came to Li Yu together.


    "Patriarch, that ..."


    Stone touched his head and took out the little tower around his waist. "Patriarch, you still have a white tower there. It was the tower that was left by the little tower. Can you ..."


    "Haha, of course give it back!"


    ԥ Li Yu waved his hand and took out a half of the white tower.


    "Thank you God!"


    Xiao Xiaota rejoiced, thanked, and rushed up. Between the shining lights, half of the white tower merged into the small tower and became one.


    �� A six-story white tower, shining brightly, floats in midair.


    "It''s three floors short."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the White Pagoda and smiled, "The remaining three layers of the tower are in the hands of the King of the Golden Eagle in Daxiantian Xianling. The King of the Golden Dragon has the repair of the fairy kingdom. Wait some time and let Zhongming Let''s go with you! "


    "Thank you, God! Thank you, God!"


    Xiao Xiaoxi couldn''t help it. If the nine-story tower is completely retracted, it will be able to restore its full strength.


    "Okay, now I have to say your business!"


    I no longer care about Baita, Li Yu looks at Shao Hao and Xiao Shitiao, "When you reach the upper world, you also feel that the rules of heaven and earth are different!"


    "Yes. Patriarch, we find that our own cultivation seems to have many defects."


    After reaching the upper realm, the two of Shao Hao noticed clearly that in the lower realm, the perfection of the monk''s realm was practiced. After reaching the upper realm, they still found many defects.


    "The rules of the heavens and the earth in the Nether are incomplete. Naturally, you cannot practice successfully. However, you are only in the human environment and you have a chance to start again."


    Li Yu stretched out a finger, a fingertip sparkled with a spark, a phoenix manifested in the flames, and was born of fire. "You have all learned the art of Phoenix. The method of phoenix nirvana is the strongest way to reshape your foundation. Method. "


    ԭ�� "So it is. Then we will go to Nirvana and rebuild it right away."


    Xiao Xiaoshi''s temper was a bit anxious, and he turned around and planned to go back to Nirvana for repair.


    �� "Don''t worry. This is not the best place to rebuild Nirvana."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "Nine days and ten places were shattered. The rules of heaven and earth were also flawed. Come with me. I will take you to a place. There are complete rules of heaven and earth."


    "Tianzun, are you taking them there?"


    Gao Liushen heard Li Yu''s words, and a shock came out on his face, "Tianzun, the world is extremely dangerous. What''s more, it is very difficult to break the interface to reach the world!"


    "I know a secret place, there is a secret passage that can go directly to a foreign land. The world has complete rules of the heavens and the earth, which is suitable for them to rebuild. What''s more, there is an enemy in the future. Let them know it first. "


    Li Yu explained to Liu Shen, and then continued: "I take them away for a while. Liu Shen is in trouble here."


    Flicking his sleeves, he closed Shaohao and Xiaoshi. Just before leaving, Li Yu turned around and saw a few princes in Shicun''s real pure blood. When he thought about it, he waved his hand and took them together.


    The figure fluttered, and Li Yu disappeared without a trace.


    "In Yu Yutian, one of the nine days, there is a secret passage that can reach a foreign land."


    ��Ϣ This information was learned from the memory of Lord Baihe of the restricted area.


    When Li resurrected a few people, Li Yu naturally copied the remaining memories of these people directly.


    Breaking through the void, galloping all the way, not long after, Li Yu''s figure appeared on the edge of a ruin ruin in Yu Yutian.


    This is a ruin after the war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Among the ruins, there is an underground building. Along the way, there are countless residual bones on the road, including nine natural creatures and exotic creatures. There are still many residual bones, revealing a breath of immortality.


    "Nine days of immortality and exotic immortality have fallen countlessly! What a fierce battle that year!"


    Li Yu sighed and continued to the ground. Underneath an abyss, he saw an altar. An altar was inscribed on the altar.


    "Is this the Jiutian Immortal that year, intending to counterattack a foreign land, is the law circle left behind?"


    ԥ Li Yu looked at the altar on the altar and was sighed with emotion, "The war between the ancients and the ancient world won a great victory. Even this type of legal array has not been destroyed. People from other countries are really confident!"


    He shook his fingers, a little light fell on the altar, and the brilliant light shone, opening a deep and dark crack above the altar.


    "There are many immortal kings in other countries, that is, the fairy king. This road also opened at the door of a fairy king strongman. I still have to be careful!"


    After a little flash of light, Li Yu turned into nothingness.


    This is the "virtualized" supernatural power that Li Yu got from the ghostly beast of Wang Lin''s world.


    The power that comes from different worlds is not the power system of this world at all. This magical power, even the immortal king, is unaware.


    This is where Li Yu''s confidence in going to another country lies.


    After all, there are at least six or seven immortal kings in the foreign land. Once they are besieged, even if Li Yu''s hole card is too many, he will be beaten with a bag and his face is ashamed.


    This kind of thing, Li Yu naturally cannot let it happen.

 Chapter 660： Red Kings Nest

    Shuttle all the way through the cracks in the void.


    The void is infinite and expansive. Even if Li Yu ��s practice, it took several days to get out of the void crack and reach another world.


    "No one is defending?"


    After digging out of the fissure in the void, Li Yu found this exit without any guardianship.


    "That year, nine days and ten battles were defeated, and this passage has been annihilated in history. I am afraid that people from other countries don''t remember it?"


    He stepped out of the cliff, in front of him is a glorious sacred place.


    The mountains are magnificent, the land is magnificent, and the vegetation is abundant. The whole land is surrounded by brilliant fairy light, and the fairy spirit is very strong.


    "This is no worse than Xianyu! It is indeed the nest of the Immortal King!"


    Feeling this strong immortality, Li Yu sighed secretly, "The practice conditions of the exotic world are really good! After nine days and ten grounds have been broken, there is a shortage of heaven and earth, and the aura has fallen by a level, far less than the foreign Now. "


    I stepped forward, Li Yu felt a strong medicinal fragrance.


    "Here is the medicine garden in Red King''s nest? Oh, this is fun!"


    Moving forward, Li Yu found that this area was filled with legal arrays. "No wonder no one is guarding them. The original legal arrays were set up. The legal arrays in the immortal realm are really not worried that someone can sneak in. Unfortunately, they met me. "


    In Ye Fan''s time, Li Yu had already mastered the nine secrets, and the secret of "array" was the pinnacle of all the formations in later generations. What''s more, in several worlds, Li Yu''s knowledge of formation bans has become very scary.


    At the touch of Divine Soul, combined with the basic rune principle of the original true solution, hundreds of thousands of decisive analysis, Yijing calculations, Li Yu quickly figured out the formation. With a wave, break the array and move on.


    In the depths of the mountains ahead, there is a huge volcano, and the sky is illuminated by the flaming fire.


    There is a medicine garden around the volcano. The light is brilliant, the fragrance of medicine is diffused, and the essence of plants and trees is extremely strong.


    However, these are not the places that attract Li Yu''s attention.


    Standing in the middle of the volcano, among the hot magma, a plant is straight, without branches and leaves, standing like a pillar in the crater, and the blooming golden light.


    The whole body of golden plants and trees is splendid and bright, like a scorching sun.


    "Nine transfers to Yang Cao!"


    ԥ This strain of rare magical medicine in the world surprised Li Yu very much.


    "The wonder of heaven and earth''s creation is really unthinkable. Such gods are things that are brought back to life!"


    Jiu Zhuan returned to Yang Cao, not immortal, but better than countless immortals. It has no other function, but its only function is terrifying. It ... can bring people back to life.


    The body shape floated, and in the state of blur, it drifted silently to the crater.


    "Sure enough, the crater is also equipped with a magic circle. However, this still can''t help me!"


    Not long after that, Li Yu broke the law and waved his hand.


    Starting from Jiu Jiu Zhuan and returning to Yang Cao, this trip is already worthwhile!


    Once Li Yu analyzes the resurrection principle of the Ninth Turn to Yang Cao, it is not impossible to come up with a resurrection technique in the future.


    I closed the ninth turn and returned the yangcao, and Li Yu moved on.


    Li Dang Li Yu walked out of the volcanic valley and found a cave house on a cliff at the exit of the medicine garden. The fairy dwellings of Dongfu are endless, and it is clear that someone is practicing in Dongfu.


    "An immortal, that is the true immortal. This person should be the caretaker of the medicine garden!"


    ԥ The figure rushed up and Li Yu, who was in the middle of the blur, fell silently into the cave. Dongfu didn''t set up any forbidden law circle. Presumably, this immortal is assured of the safety of this place of practice.


    The immortal king, the old nest of the red king, is naturally one of the safest places in the whole exotic world.


    "Unfortunately, when the poor are here, you have nothing to say!"


    He wandered silently into the Dongfu. In the huge Dongfu space, Li Yu saw the silver robe monk sitting on a futon.


    "The beast of time? The Red King was originally a beast of time, and he became an immortal king. In the old nest, it is normal for people from the Red King family to appear."


    �ڰ� A bit of black and white interlaced with the fingertips, the "Tai Chi Heavenly Prison" spell instantly fell on the monk.


    He was too late to react. The monk transformed into a beast at this time was immediately sealed by Li Yu and collected into the resource library.


    "System, copy the soul memory."


    When he came to a foreign country, the first thing Li Yu had to do was to understand the situation and master the foreign language.


    �� The beast of time is also a real wonderland, and there is a lot of information in memory, which is suitable for Li Yu to understand the foreign land.


    Languages, texts, knowledge, and even practice of exercises, perceptions of experience, all fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Red King has been in retreat for many years? Sure enough. Red King is being reborn in Nirvana!"


    In the original trajectory, decades later, Emperor Huangtian also dived into this foreign land from this road, and then reborn Nirvana shortly.


    Although he did not really kill the Red King, he also made the Red King Nirvana completely abandoned before he was reborn. He could only return to the retired old body, and lost further possibilities.


    "This medicine garden is very quiet, and almost no one usually comes. It is suitable for Shaohao and they are nirvana here."


    Li Yu waved his hand to add a heavy restraint in the Dongfu, hiding all the movements in the Dongfu, which lifted the virtual magic power and released Shaohao and others.


    "Patriarch, where is this?"


    He appeared in an unfamiliar cave house, Shao Hao, Little Stone, as well as the Skyfinch, Poor Qi, Qing Tianpeng, and the little golden retriever monkey, everyone felt very curious.


    "This is an exotic place, which is the enemy''s nest!"


    Li Yuchao explained to everyone, "Be careful, don''t run out. The rules of the heaven and earth in this world are complete, which is suitable for your Nirvana to rebuild and lay a solid foundation."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu saw the little golden-haired monkey who was still "squeaking" barking ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and then remembered that he hadn''t opened the seal of Zhu Yan''s memory.


    With a flick of his fingers, an aura of light struck Zhu Yan''s mind, and Li Yu unlocked the memory seal set that year.


    "Well!"


    The little golden retriever snorted, and the spirit released the shackles and regained its memory. then����


    "Ah! Lao Tzu''s famous name!"


    After Xun regained her memory, Zhu Yan saw that she was abducted with a candy, and saw that she followed the small stones to steal chickens and dogs all the way, causing mischief all the way. This made Zhu tired of self-compliance, anxious to hit him to the ground.


    "Okay! The enemies in this place are very dangerous. You can only practice in Dongfu. Don''t go out, otherwise, you will not be protected by the poor road."


    Li Yu warned, then waved a few light clusters and fell into the minds of four pure blood true spirits.


    "The poor way has been passed on to you by the method of Phoenix Nirvana. You practice according to this method, and Nirvana rebuilds. Zhu Yan, you rehabilitate the eighty-nine days of the mesmerizing demon ape. Qing Tianpeng, you rehabilitate the magic of Peng Peng. Swallow the sky tits, you repair Soul Eater Tiangong. Poor, you repair Tiangong. "


    Except for Xun Peng''s magic, the other heavenly powers are obtained from the memory of the Dark Fairy King and Fairy General. Li Yu took the opportunity to pass along.


    "You reshape the foundation with the method of the Phoenix Nirvana, and you must not act rashly. You must cultivate your spiritual practice to the extreme. This is your only chance to make up for the deficiency. When you light the fire, there is no more Opportunity to rebuild. "


    After Li Yu cautioned, he turned into nothingness and left Dongfu.


    "Red King, did you reincarnate in Nirvana? Ha ha, you need to help you!"

 Chapter 661： 1 net exhausted, 1 ransacked

    King Red, this is a fierce immortal king.


    In the battle of immortal ancient times, the red king once used the red king furnace to refine a fairy king of nine days and ten places.


    More importantly, in the original trajectory, when Emperor Huangtian stepped into the grave and stepped into a long river of time, he shot from above the river of time to destroy the Emperor of Heaven.


    If it was n��t for the ruthless Emperor''s shot from the future, he blocked the Red King, cut off the cause and effect, and blocked time. Emperor Huangtian is about to perish in his hands.


    King Chi Chi''s ambitions are great. Nirvana reborn, he wanted to break up and start again. He wanted to break through the realm of the immortal king and prove his imperialism.


    "It''s a pity ... even if Po Dao doesn''t make a shot this time, you will be cut in half by the Emperor of Heaven in the future."


    Silently floating out of the valley, presenting a vast territory in front of Li Yu.


    One of the Tribe King Tribes, a beast of time, and an exotic emperor. Such an identity gives them a transcendental status in a foreign land, and the entire tribe occupies a vast expanse of mountains and rivers.


    Even if this ancestral land, known as the Red King''s Nest, has a vast territory of millions of miles.


    "This is where Red King retreats?"


    From the memory of the pharmacy guard, Li Yu learned where the Red King retreated.


    There is a small hill in front of his eyes, and there is only a simple stone hall above the hill. There is nothing unusual at all. If he didn''t know that this was where the Red King retreat, Li Yu would probably ignore the past.


    "Did the Red King have been retreating since the end of the ancient centuries? Nirvana''s rebirth is really not easy. Liu Shen Nirvana, nine deaths in a lifetime. Red Wang Nirvana, I am afraid there is also great danger.


    The figure of the puppet turned into nothingness, Li Yu wandered silently on the hill and came to the ancient temple.


    At the gate of the ancient palace, there was a cub of a beast of time, lying lazily on the ground, enjoying the sun, just like a lazy kitten.


    The gimmicked lion is red, with thick scale armor, and a long row of bone spurs along the spine. It is hard, cold, and shiny with metal.


    This is one of the most terrible races in the world! In a foreign place, it is like a true dragon in nine days and ten places.


    Beast of time, control the power of time!


    With the power of time in the attack, his own speed exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. With the power of time in the defense, the attack of the opponent can be made as slow as a snail.


    More importantly, the force that directly drives time can accelerate the passage of time and make the enemy aging instantly. Reverse the time and return the enemy to its infancy.


    �ֲ� This horrible magical power is irresistible.


    This is the cub of a time beast. Judging from the growth cycle of the time beast, it has just been born less than a few decades, just like a human under one year old.


    But ...


    "Red King, is this your Nirvana?"


    Seeing the cub of the beast at this time, Li Yu almost laughed out, "It is better to hit the poor road than to be chopped into two by the Emperor Tiantian a few decades later. At least, in the poor road You wo n��t waste anything here. "


    I think of the crocodile ancestors of that year, it was really no waste at all. The beast of time, the immortal king, such a good thing, Li Yu naturally did not want to waste at all.


    "The immortal king after Nirvana is still a cub. You have no room to resist at all."


    He reached out and pointed, with a flash of black and white, the cub of the beast of time was instantly sealed by Li Yu''s "Tai Chi Heavenly Prison" spell, and even a little bit of reaction was too late.


    "Hehe! Red King, in the hands of the poor, your future will be wonderful."


    He copied a copy of the memory of the Red King and sent it to his heart. In a moment, everything in the place where the Red King was closed was clear.


    "Is there a small world under the hall? It''s no surprise."


    With the memory of the Red King, even if there are dense arrays in this hall, there are countless fierce killings, but there is no resistance to Li Yu at all.


    According to the method in the memory of Red King, Li Yu walked into the hall and stepped into the small world under the hall.


    "Good guy, it is indeed one of the exotic emperors. This collection is really rich and scary!"


    Even in the memory of the Red King, Li Yu already knew that since the immortal era, the Red King family has collected countless heavenly treasures and countless magic weapons.


    However, when Li Yu came to the underground vault, he was still shocked by the mysterious treasures piled up in the mountains.


    "Let me go! There are hundreds of fairy wares! Even the fairy king soldiers."


    Hanging on the stone wall of Miku, there is a row of magic weapons dazzling with fairy light. Some of these things are the spoils of the Red King who fought for nine days and ten places, and some were made by the Red King and his people.


    In addition, there are world stones, chaos stones, destiny stones, and so on. All kinds of immortal gold are piled up in mountains, and even the branches of the world tree have several roots.


    In addition, there are a lot of "source stones" stacked like mountains!


    This is the immortal source of the chaotic ancient times! Compared with the later generations of "Shenyuan" and "Xianyuan", it is many times stronger.


    "Genius, treasure, and virtue live in it. Poor morality is profound, and this thing is related to poor morality!"


    He waved his sleeves, and all the materials in the entire secret library were collected into the resource library. Just a warehouse made Li Yu''s mouth full of oil.


    There are eight such warehouses in Chi Wang''s memory.


    I closed it all the way, and in silence, nine secret warehouses, endless treasures, all fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Sure enough, the only way to get rich is to start a house!"


    ԥ Li Yu moved forward with joy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came to a stone mountain in the small world, there is also a stone hall.


    This is where the Red King really retreats.


    Here, there is the old body of the Red King. Although in the view of Red King, this is an old body to give up. However, this old body really has the power of the immortal king.


    �� How can Li Yu let go of such a thing?


    Ʈ Silently drifted into the stone hall, in the hall, Li Yu found three figures.


    One of the grandmothers with red hair and majestic majesty was the old body of the Red King.


    On the two sides of the hall, there are two old men sitting and practicing. These two people must be the relatives of the Red King, here to guard the Red King''s retreat.


    "Two immortals are about to die!"


    The black and white light flashed, and the "Tai Chi Heavenly Prison" spell came out. Sneak-attacked by Li Yu, the fairy king, the two old men in the realm of true fairyland had no room to resist at all, and fell into Li Yu''s claws.


    With a flick of his sleeves, the two old men, together with the old body of the Red King, closed them together.


    "And the Red King''s magic soldier!"


    Tempered in the air of the hall, a crimson furnace full of body, revealing the boundless power, shaking the stars, destroying thousands, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "The immortal king magic soldier, there is not even a poor Taoist hand!"


    With the memory of the Red King, it is easier to put away the Red King furnace. A tactic was played, and the Red King Furnace burst into a radiance, turning it into a small slap stove with a big palm, and fell into the hands of Li Yu.


    "What a great harvest!"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed, stepped out, and disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 662： Meet the grandfather and play dark chess

    "Those boys, it will take time for Nirvana to rebuild."


    Leaving the place where Chi Wang retreated, Li Yu glanced at the Yaoyuan Valley and nodded.


    "From the memory of Chi Wang and others, that medicine garden is owned by Chi Wang. The main purpose is to train Jiuzhuanyangyang to prevent accidents in his nirvana. No one dares to enter the medicine garden except Chi Wang. They are just right to retreat over there. "


    There are no problems in retreating for a few people. Li Yu also intends to take this opportunity to do something.


    "The Dai nationality is one of the ten archetypes of the ancient times. It was ordered to sneak into an undercover alien country, but ultimately was unable to return to the sky. This race, bearing the name of a traitor, has no regrets and no regrets, and has been trying to gain a lifeline for nine days and ten places."


    Li Yu looked up in the direction of the Dai people, with a smile on her face, "The road to justice requires a companion. The Dai people, old friends from nine days and ten places, come to see you!"


    The figure of the puppet screamed, and Li Yu broke through the air and galloped towards the direction of the Dai people''s residence.


    The exotic world is wider than the nine heavens and ten worlds.


    The place where King Chi Chi retreated was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the residence of the Dai people.


    Li Yu broke through the void, crossed Tianyu, and galloped all the way. It also took a few days to reach the residence of the Dai people.


    This is a rocky mountain.


    Yanshishan stands like a forest, not tall but very dangerous.


    The entire rocky mountain is shrouded in dense fog, the clouds are steaming and the clouds are lingering, making this vast rocky mountain misty, revealing a strange power, it seems very mysterious.


    He is just as mysterious and powerful as the race that inhabits it.


    This is where the Dai people live.


    In that year, his ancestor led the Qiang tribe, pretending to defect, and taking refuge in a foreign country, he also paid a heavy price.


    The ancestors deliberately clashed with the ancestors of the Shi clan, one of the seven kings of the wasteland. He was wounded by the stone king to know the sea and broke the shrine, and he lost the opportunity to promote the fairy king.


    After the renegade rebels cast a foreign land, the ancestors participated in the siege of the reincarnation king. In the end, the reincarnation king, who was severely wounded, died in the hands of his ancestors.


    Of course, this is a bitter scheme! The reincarnation king was dying, and he chose to die in the hands of his own, so that the Dai people won the trust of the exotic world.


    "The ancestor could not be promoted to the immortal king, which is why the foreigners can safely accept the Qiang people. Without the immortal king, there can be no storm. Once there is any change, you can suppress it with your palm.


    Li Yu''s figure drifted silently into the mountains.


    I walked across a mountain of rocks and around countless canyons and abyss. The front was suddenly bright and a huge plain appeared.


    On this plain, stands the tallest stone mountain, piercing the sky like a spear, penetrating the clouds.


    �޴� A huge yin-yang furnace hangs in the sky, revealing a repression of heaven and earth, annihilating the vast atmosphere of all things.


    There is a palace building under the yin-yang furnace and around the stone mountain. This is where the Qiang people live.


    "The only person I want to meet is the ancestor. I am afraid that no one knows the truth about the so-called defection."


    The figure fluttered, and Li Yu instantly appeared at the foot of the stone mountain below the yin-yang furnace.


    Here, there is a deep valley. Deep in the valley, there is a passage directly to the ground.


    She ancestors practiced in the underground caves deep in the corridor.


    I walked through the underground passage, and Li Yu showed a figure at the gate of Dongfu, exhaling a little breath.


    "Huh? Where is the Supreme Master?"


    In the underground cave house, a thin and short old man suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst into endless brilliance.


    As time goes by, space changes.


    In these eyes, endless visions burst out, and the breath was magnificent!


    "Breaking time with one hand and breaking space with one hand. The Dais have supernatural powers and they are extraordinary."


    Li Yu walked into Dongfu with a smile on his face, and nodded to his ancestor, "Taoyou, after a long time, I brought greetings from my hometown."


    "Ok?"


    The granddaughter''s eyes burst into a gleam of light, and he suddenly stood up, bursting with immense power in his hand, "My clan is as deep as the sea with nine heavens and ten earths. Who are you? Who are you directed by? This is so offensive to my clan? Looking for death! "


    "Don''t you feel my breath?"


    ԥ The fairy king''s breath on Li Yu flashed away. "In this world, can there still be a human fairy king? Where am I from? Are you still unclear?"


    �� "Hmm? What a fairy king!"


    With a change in his face, Yan Zu waved his hand and a light curtain emerged, covering the entire underground cave.


    After doing this, Yunzu whispered to Li Yu and asked, "Where is your Excellency? Your old friend did not have a character like yours. Is it the immortal king who was promoted later? How did you get here? Too dangerous!"


    "I am not the immortal king who was promoted later. The poor way is too high. In the early years of Xiangu, I went to Jiehai until Xiangu broke down. Then I returned from Jiehai. It is not surprising that you don''t know me. But ..."


    Li Yu smiled, and in his hand appeared a willow leaf, a crane feather, and the mane of the heavy beast, the scales of the beast, the feather of the silver phoenix, "They, you always know!"


    "Ancestral spirit! King Baihe! King Chongming! King Wang! King Silver Phoenix! Haven''t they ... been killed?"


    Yun Zu shook with shock at seeing these tokens in Li Yu''s hands.


    "Chongming, Xun and Yinfeng are disciples of the poor. After returning from Jiehai, the world is broken, the situation is gone, and the poor are unable to return to heaven. In these years, the poor have walked the world and collected scattered remnants. Some time ago Before they are resurrected and returned to life! "


    Li Yu put away the token in his hand, and turned his head to look at his grandfather. "At that time, your plans with Wusong Wang, Reincarnation King, and Shi Wang, and others were already poor. Now, I have been reorganized. Taoists, Do you remember the vow? "


    "Never forget!"


    The grandfather stood upright, shook his fists heavily, and knocked on his chest. "We made an oath to smooth out the darkness and reform the world, even though we are dead without regrets!"


    �ܺ� "Very good! Now that you haven''t forgotten your vows, then our plan can begin."


    Li Yu nodded, "I have merged Zu Jiling and others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now we have six immortal kings. In the future, I will also retrieve the Xuanwu king, the immortal gold king, and the world leader. 2. There is also one surviving seven kings in the wild. Our strength is constantly growing! "


    "Great!"


    I heard Li Yu''s introduction. In the future, I can gather more than ten fairy kings. This power is not weaker than the exotic at this time. When the war resumes, it will be a shame!


    The ancestor was full of blood!


    "You have the old injury, and the poor have a way to deal with it!"


    Li Yu handed a bronze amulet to his ancestor, "You hold it! When the decisive battle is triggered, you will recover the damage immediately. At that time, you will be promoted to the king of immortals in one fell swoop. I will join forces to level the world and snow Before shame! "


    �� This order is just an anchor mark.


    After the ancestor''s order was triggered, Li Yu was able to operate remotely to repair the ancestor''s knowledge of the sea with system functions.


    Xunzu''s realm was already able to be promoted to the fairy king, but was limited by his injuries and could not be fulfilled.


    "Great!"


    The granddaughter took the order and rejoiced, "The Dai tribe up and down, unswerving. Together with the war drums of the future, I will stand up and work with you to level the world!"


    ��� "So, when he is in peace, he will drink with his ancestors!"


    Li Yu bowed his hand and said, "The poor way is gone!"


    The figure fluttered, Li Yu turned into nothingness, and disappeared instantly.


    "This majestic god, really amazing! With such a character, I am waiting for the day of snow shame, it is near!"


    Wu Zu put away the bronze amulet, laughed, and the gloomy atmosphere gathered for millions of years was swept away!

 Chapter 663： Phoenix Nirvana ??, reshape the foundation

    "Yi Zu''s side has laid a secret hand."


    After Li Yu left the Qiang resident, he returned directly to the place where the Red King retreated.


    "In fact, the Red King can also reshape the soul and become my own. However, during the First World War of the Red King, the Red King caused boundless killings for nine days and ten places, and it was impossible to wash it, and it was inappropriate to release it."


    After returning to the Red King Medicine Garden, Li Yu saw the retreats in the cave and found that they had completed Nirvana in accordance with the law of the Phoenix Nirvana, and were reshaping the foundation.


    "There is the Phoenix Nirvana method, the strongest Nirvana method in the world. Then there are all kinds of Tiangong treasures, and it is rebuilt in a world where the rules of heaven and earth are very complete. This practice condition is already the best."


    Sensing the practice of everyone, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "You can form the most solid foundation!"


    I just want to rebuild Nirvana, and it can''t be done in a day or two.


    "It''s not going to take long to fix defects. It will take some time to lay the solid foundation."


    Li Yu estimated that after all the repairs are completed, it will take at least half a year to a year.


    "It happens to be poor and there is something to be sorted out, and I just need to take care of it at this time."


    I harvested one world stone from Fusang, and seven other world stones were harvested from Red King''s secret storehouse. I just used this time to analyze the rules of heaven and earth contained in these world stones.


    I found a room in the cave, Li Yu sat cross-legged, and released the world stones harvested in the secret library of the Red King, one by one, and realized the rules.


    "Sure enough, these worlds were destroyed in the dark and havoc."


    While feeling the rules, Li Yu also felt the world represented by each world stone, from birth to destruction.


    "Starting with these rules, my origin is more fulfilled."


    The yin-yang-yang and xuanhuang-qi rushed from the top of the head, intertwined with matter and order, and evolved the world stone world. One by one, the ghosts of the world appeared on Li Yu''s head.


    "Chaos begins, yin and yang manifest, xuanhuang breeds, five elements rotate, gossip is derived. Everything is in order and material origin."


    Taiji map was manifested overhead, a few world shadows burst out, and turned into an endless line of rules, into the Taiji map, all the rules are included in the source road.


    "Hoo ..."


    Taking a sip of muddy gas, Tai Chi tried to converge, and all the rules became clear.


    "Yes, Daoxing has grown again!"


    Although these accumulations are not enough for Li Yu to complete the qualitative change, there are also great gains.


    Qi Xuanhuang Qi, yin and yang Qi, finally turned into chaos Qi, the achievement of the beginning of the Yuan, the heavens and the world, the root of all time and space.


    Li Yu''s road is too vast and too difficult. It is not possible to accomplish the essential transformation in a short time.


    However, it is not so difficult to break the realm of kings and promote Xiandi in this world. After absorbing the rules contained in these world stones, Li Yu also had some understanding of the way to promote Xiandi.


    "Although this broken world also has the rules of heaven and earth, it has lost its vitality. Without the operation of heaven and earth, the rules of evolution of all beings have to be mastered. It is necessary to master the rules of the heavens and earth of a complete world in order to escape from heaven and earth. Emperor. "


    This world, the truly complete realm, the realm that can qualify as an immortal emperor is only the exotic, immortal, and nine heavens and ten places.


    "There is a world tree here in the exotic world! But the fairy kings in the exotic world are concentrated in the territories near the world tree. This is very troublesome!"


    I feel that the rules of the heavens and the earth cannot be completed at once. Moreover, when Li Yu realized the rules of heaven and earth, he must give birth to a vision, and he must shock the fairy kings in this world.


    At that time, Li Yu sank into her feelings and was blocked by a group of fairy kings. Even if I had a chance to run away, I lost the opportunity to understand the rules of the world.


    "The world tree here in the exotic world still needs to be considered in the long run. But there are still ways to think about it."


    There is a million trees in the secret realm of the tombs in nine days and ten places. Although this Wandao tree does not carry Wandao like the world tree, it looks like a mirror and reflects the rules of heaven and earth in the Wandao tree.


    Li Yu can also understand the rules of heaven and earth through this million trees.


    As Fusang wood achieves the world tree, it bears all kinds of things, and this is another opportunity to obtain the rules of the world.


    As for the others, the rules of heaven and earth are realized through the monk of virtual Taoism, the rules of heaven and earth are realized through the calamity of heaven, and the rules of heaven and earth are realized through the heavens and earth.


    ԥ Li Yu''s method of obtaining the rules of the earth and the earth is sufficient.


    ֻ�� "It ��s just that the heavens and the earth are damaged and the rules are incomplete. I am afraid that I will not be able to break through the king''s realm and promote the Emperor. The rules of heaven and earth in fairy realm and foreign realm cannot be ignored!"


    After having a clear plan for his own promotion, Li Yu was not too eager.


    The path of cultivation must be stable and practical in order to go far. To be hasty is not to practice the right path.


    "You can''t let go of the original true solution!"


    Three original original solutions, full of runes. Analyze the rules of heaven and earth with runes, express the rules of heaven and earth with runes, and finally create runes and rules.


    This is also an avenue, which can also be incorporated into Li Yu''s original avenue system and integrated into the source of order.


    The following time, Li Yu sinks into spiritual practice.


    ���� The rules of heaven and earth contained in several world stones, as well as the runes of the original true solution, analyze one by one, and incorporate them into their own systems, as food for their own growth.


    I have no years of practice, and it has been a year in a hurry.


    On this day, Li Yu was awakened by the mighty blood and blood.


    "Is the practice finally successful?"


    Li Yu turned his head and saw the huge blood burst out from the swallowing tits, and the endless golden light radiated around him, revealing a horrifying breath that swallowed the soul.


    ���� "Yes! The foundation is solid!"


    Li Yu nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ signaled to swallow the **** to sit and wait.


    In the next few days, Qing Tianpeng, Poor Qi, and Zhu Yan completed the rebuilding of Nirvana, consolidating the foundation, completing the practice, and reaching the pinnacle of His Holiness.


    "Only these two guys are left!"


    ԥ Li Yuchao Shaohao and Xiaoshi Stone glanced and smiled, "These two guys have a big heart!"


    ԥ Li Yu was very satisfied when she felt the surging power in Shao Hao and Little Stone.


    Continued to wait for half a month, Shao Hao finally practiced successfully!


    "Boom!"


    The torrential weather is like the ocean and the raging tide. A **** Changhong rushed out of his head, turned into a dragon shape, and whistled and circled.


    "Blood is like a dragon! OK! OK!"


    He showed the vision of blood and blood like a dragon, proving that the two people''s spiritual practice had been very successful and exceeded their limits.


    After a short while, the two got up, and their breath converged like one, without being exposed in the slightest, as if they were an ordinary person.


    But in Li Yu''s eyes, their practice status is clear at a glance.


    "The magical power of rebirth dripped into the blood-carrying realm. The ten-hole heaven merges into one and turns into a kingdom of one god. The inscription context engraved the whole body with the ancient ten evil techniques."


    Li Yu saw the two remodeling the foundation and nodded in admiration. "In the realm of formation, the small stone carved the supernatural bones into the whole body''s bones. Shao Hao integrated the six reincarnation Tiangong into his own body. The realm of the saint is even stronger. Martial arts eyes have trained their heavy eyes! "


    At this point, everyone has rebuilt the foundation.


    Li Yu flicked his sleeves, closed the crowd, and along the way, returned silently for nine days and ten places.

 Chapter 664： Clouds of sin

    Compared to this, returning is much faster.


    With clear positioning coordinates, Li Yu broke through the void and directly launched space teleportation, and returned to Shizhou Shicun in an instant.


    "Now, you have rebuilt Nirvana and the foundation is solid. It is time to go out and dominate the world!"


    After returning to Shicun, Li Yuchao and two beasts and four beasts said: "The Three Kingdoms of the Upper Bound, the Tianjiao selection contest will be held soon. This is also your chance. Go and see the Tianjiao of the Upper Bound!"


    "Yes!"


    In addition to Qing Tianpeng taking care of three young Qingpeng in Shicun, Poor Qi, Zhu Yan, and Swallowing Sky Sparrows are all interested in Tianjiao Yingjie from Sanqianzhou in the Upper Boundary.


    "The poor give you a rune."


    Waved a few runes and fell into the hands of everyone. "This rune can keep your spirits and souls from falling apart when you die. But even the poor can revive you. Everything is done to the best of your ability, only Can start again. So don''t die! "


    "Ancestral Master, you have a lot of magical powers and many magic weapons. You can give a few things casually, and we will walk around the world without worry."


    Wu Qiongqi salivated his face, staring at Li Yu gazingly.


    Ethereum''s net worth, any thing leaked out of the gap between the fingers, could not endure.


    "Miscellaneous things! If you are poorly given to your magic weapon, you can still exercise? Your own cultivation is the foundation, and foreign objects are not a long-term solution."


    ԥ Li Yu laughed and cursed, "The fairy is not there, get out!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Shao Hao, Little Stone, Poor Qi, Zhu Yan, and Swallowing Sky Sparrow were rolled up by Li Yu and thrown away from afar.


    ˻ "Hisse! You are so ruthless!"


    Everyone touched their buttocks and grinned in pain.


    �� "In other words, with our current strength, everyone should join the world, shouldn''t they be afraid of anyone?"


    Xiao Xiaoshi took a glance at the crowd, not to mention that he and Shao Hao were the poor and the three of them. After rebuilding their foundations, their strength has also grown tremendously, and they are not only a little stronger than the ordinary lord.


    "I want to be beautiful!"


    At this time, Li Yu''s voice came far away, "Everyone has his own chance. Everyone has his own way. Don''t think about getting together!"


    I heard Li Yu''s message, and everyone was helpless, and they could only disperse and go their separate ways.


    "I''m alone, I''m really not used to it!"


    Stone touched the little tower around his waist and said depressed.


    "Well, my husband is not human!"


    Xiao Xiaota was even more depressed.


    "I''m not human!"


    The beating **** stone circled the small stone and hung it around the small stone''s waist.


    "Haha! You two are here!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi laughed, spread his wings, and whistled through the air. "Yingjie, three thousand states, here I am!"


    "The ancestor also gave me a task? Go to Tianxian Academy to find someone called Qi Daolin? Near Huozhou? This is a bit far away!"


    In the ��Extreme Hall�� in his mind, there is also a map of the upper three thousand states.


    The upper boundary of the three thousand states, the territory of each state is larger than the entire lower boundary of the eight regions. I have to fly to Tianxian Academy by flying maggots, and I am afraid that it will take several years to reach them.


    "Fortunately, there are also interstate transfers. Otherwise, the journey is far away!"


    He fell by the side of a big city in Guizhou, and Shao Hao walked towards this city, intending to go to Tianxian Academy through the city''s teleportation array.


    I just walked to the entrance of the city gate, suddenly, a bone mirror hanging on the city gate burst out a radiance, shining on Shaohao''s head.


    "this is����"


    Wu Shaohao was startled and was about to dodge, but suddenly had a strange change.


    "Boom!"


    On the forehead of Shao Hao, a scarlet mark suddenly appeared, bursting into endless brilliance.


    On the inexplicable rune mark of Wu Xuan''ao, a pillar of blood-colored light soared into the sky, like a pillar of heaven that propels heaven and earth, straight up into the sky.


    The turmoil raged, the world roared!


    The sky was full of clouds, dissipated by this **** glow.


    In the sky, a scarlet rune hangs above the sky, bursting out of the sky!


    "The blood of sin collapses!


    "Who is this person? Why is there such a strong blood of sin?"


    "Damn! Among those sinners, have they born such wicked and wicked generations? The blood of sin collapses, and it will grow up to be miserable! You must kill!"


    When Shao Hao''s **** glow rose to the sky and shook the world, a **** rune also appeared on the forehead of another stone in another city in Guizhou.


    He is another roar that shakes the world, and there is also a rune that hangs high above the sky and is magnificent.


    "Sin again like the blood of a smashed cloud? Damn, these sinners still want to go against the sky? Fight! You must kill completely!"


    Near Guizhou, there are Jianzhou, Longzhou, and Yunzhou. These three states have three major religions. For countless years, they have been suppressing and purging the descendants of sinners.


    The three great religious gates of Jianzhou in Jianzhou, Demon Dragon Road in Longzhou, and Huoyun Palace in Yunzhou have a long history, and they are said to have been inherited from the end of the ancient times.


    The sacrifice of sin and blood came out, all three denominations were alarmed!


    "Heaven and earth are right, do not tolerate profanity!"


    Jian Xiao is shocking, Jian Hong is empty! Several disciples of Jiangu Yujian rushed and hurried to rush to Guizhou.


    At the same time, there are also talented disciples coming out of the Demon Dragon Road and Huoyun Palace. One is to deal with the blood of sin, and the other is to make a big selection for the upcoming Tianjiao.


    "Sinner, die!"


    �� When Shao Hao was a little surprised by the rune of sin and blood that rushed out of his head, a figure came out of the air, a huge axe, and beheaded at Shao Hao.


    "Sinner? What sin does my generation have?"


    Wu Shaohao shook his body, avoided this axe, and frowned at the middle-aged man who attacked.


    "The blood of sin, the iniquity of sin! Who in the world does not know? Your ancestors have committed heinous sins. Your tribe is a sinner for generations!"


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and pointed at Shaohao with an angry drink. "Sin and blood are falling, and the image of the wicked, you will be born of misfortune in the future. Today, this place will kill the evil!"


    "After the Seven Kings of Bianhuang, the ancestors guarded Bianhuang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ **** battles, guarding the world for nine days and ten days. What kind of contribution is this? Ignorant people, even slandered my ancestors?"


    Wu Shaohao had already learned the truth from Li Yu, and he was furious that his ancestors were stigmatized as sinners.


    However, the person in front of him is obviously just a generation of unknown truth, not the culprit.


    "Go!"


    Wu Shaohao waved and shot with a palm of his hand, with a mighty divine power and magnificent power, he shot the man out with a slap.


    "Sin and blood are fierce, everyone, do you still speak up?"


    The middle-aged man who was beaten and flew out, spit out blood, and shouted loudly towards the city!


    "Sinner, dare to be fierce? Come on!"


    For a moment, another group of unknown truth roared and killed.


    ˭ "Who is slandering the ancestors? Who caused all this?"


    Wu Shaohao was angry, but Li Yu did not fully tell who the culprit was.


    In the face of these unknown truth generations, Shao Hao has only one battle!


    "��!"


    "��!"


    The monks rushed out with punches and kicks, vomiting blood and falling to the ground.


    With Shao Hao''s deep foundation now, these ordinary monks are not opponents at all.


    Although these people were quickly defeated, no one dared to continue their advance. But the anger in Shao Hao''s heart was even more fierce!


    "What? The teleportation array is not used for the blood of sin? Ha ha! Good! Good!"


    "Ǻ �", the long knife came out of the sheath, "Tai Hao once said, if you don''t let me go, I will make you obedient and obedient, and you are invited to go honestly! I think so!

 Chapter 665： Tianxian Academy, Supreme Dojo

    "Sin and blood, dare to stray in front of my demon dragon door?"


    �� When Shao Hao pulled up his sword, a group of people burst out of the hall near the teleportation array.


    These people call themselves "Dragon Dragon Road". In fact, they are just the peripheral forces of Dragon Road, not the real gate of Dragon Road.


    Sin state is the place where the blood of sin lives.


    The blood of sin is not a place in this land.


    The entire sin state, except for some small settlements of sin blood, such as the sin state fire state and the broken sin state stone state, are such settlements. In addition, most places were divided up by the surrounding forces.


    "It''s such a big dog courage! Those who are guilty of blood will dare to presumptuously? My demon Dragon Road, that year destroyed a kingdom of sinners who gave birth to the vision of sin and blood. Clouds, how dare you be mad?"


    He led the whole person, exuding a dazzling divine light, a flame of flame burning above his head, reflecting the light wheel. Resplendent and sacred, it is like a god''s presence.


    This is the magic fire!


    He ignited the divine fire, indicating that the man had stepped into the realm of the gods.


    "Destroyed a kingdom of guilt?"


    Wu Shaohao remembered the crippled state of Guizhou, and it was obvious that the state of Guizhou had to be destroyed in the hands of Yaolongdao.


    The anger in my heart was rising, and the cold killing intention rushed into the sky.


    "Sinner? Who condemned? What qualifications do you have to convict? The descendants of the King Bianhuang were condemned as sinners by you?"


    The long knife in the hand of Jiu held up high, and the cold and sharp sword air of "Caozi Jianjue" whistled through the air.


    "In the past few years, how many people died in the hands of the Seven Kings in the Wilderness? Blood debt, you need blood to repay!"


    The sword was cut with anger, and the sky was straight up to the sky.


    Pick a grass and cut the sun, moon, and stars!


    The most extreme sharpness in the world, nothing breaks, nothing cuts!


    One strike and two breaks!


    Even the characters who ignite the magical fire and promote the realm of the gods cannot stop Shao Hao!


    After rebuilding the foundation in an exotic place, Shao Hao''s strength is unfathomable. Even though the realm of fire has not been ignited in the realm, the combat effectiveness is far beyond the ordinary monk of realm of real fire.


    "�� ..."


    Tear Tian Jianyun''s sword gas, swept across. Everything in front is cut in half.


    �� A monk in the realm of fire, together with the five lords, killed as many as possible. Together with the temple behind him, they were chopped with a knife.


    "Humph!"


    Wu Shaohao lifted his sword, and his heart was still full of anger. He turned his head to look at the direction of Longzhou, and his eyes were cold.


    He stepped into the teleportation array, and a ray of light hit it, which inspired the teleportation array, and Shaohao''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    When Dang Shaohao left, a dragon shadow broke into the sky and landed in the city.


    A young man with twin horns in his head showed his figure.


    Seeing the shattered hall and the corpse in one place, the young man frosted his face, "What a big courage! How could you kill the gatekeeper of my demon dragon road? The blood of sin is so rampant! It seems, again It needs to be cleaned again! "


    The young man snorted, flew up and disappeared into the sky.


    "Om!"


    Shao Hao came to another world when the spiritual power of the teleportation array shook.


    "This is Xianzhou? Is it because of Tianxian Academy in the name of Xian?"


    Wu Shaohao walked out of the teleportation array and saw a huge mountain on his face.


    This mountain is magnificent, stretches for thousands of miles, and the towering peaks stick into the sky.


    Above the mountains, there are fairy clouds, transpirations of clouds, and waterfalls and springs. The mountains are lush, the plants are lush, and all kinds of fairy birds are flying.


    Below the mountains, even above the mountains, there are various magnificent and tall buildings.


    Here is Tianxian College!


    Wutianxian Academy is famous all over the world and is well known. The upper three thousand states are vast and immense, but this academy has a long history, extraordinary strength, and is famous for three thousand states.


    "This is the destination!"


    Xu flew up and flew up, and Shao Hao soon reached outside the gate of Tianxian Academy.


    "The ancestor only said that if I stepped on the ladder of Tianxian Academy, I would naturally see that Qidao Forest, but ... where is the ladder?"


    Standing at the gate of Tianxian Academy, Shaohao turned around and looked up, but couldn''t find anything that looked like a "ladder".


    ι "Hey, what are you doing silly on the road?"


    At this time, a voice sounded behind him. Shao Hao turned his head and found that there were two young monks, one male and one female.


    It was the young man who scolded Chao Shaohao just now.


    "Sorry!"


    Seeing that she was blocking the way of others, Shao Hao quickly let it out and nodded at the two with a smile.


    "��? Look at your face, who are you? Who are you at my Tianxian Academy? We haven''t yet come to the college to recruit students?"


    The young man glanced at Shaohao Hao, smiled, and seemed to understand, "Oh, I see. Some monks who could not worship the college were willing to become slaves of the college disciples, so as to get the opportunity to enter the college. Could it be you That idea? "


    "����!"


    �� The woman beside the young man covered her mouth and smiled, "Brother Jin, haven''t you confiscated the slave? This man looks OK, you can think about it."


    "Hehe! Shimei laughed! What is my status as Jincheng? To be my slave, not just anyone."


    The young man raised his head proudly and glanced at Shao Hao with a condescending glance. "To be my Jincheng''s servant, it will take some trials."


    "Uh, two misunderstandings!"


    Shao Hao smiled and shook his head. "I have another inheritance and have no intention of worshiping Tianxian Academy. Of course, I will not be a slave anymore. By the way, I want to ask the two ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where is the ladder of Tianxian College? "


    "Ladder? Huh? Do you still want to climb the ladder?"


    I heard Shao Hao''s words, the man and the woman were shocked, and then mocked again, "Only you, want to climb the ladder?"


    ���� "Just, don''t even look at how capable you are, you just don''t know the height!"


    The two sneered with sneer, they only felt ridiculous about what Shao Hao called "climbing the ladder".


    ��λ "The two just need to tell me where the ladder is. You and I don''t know each other, why bother to taunt?"


    Wu Shaohao was very displeased with the tone of the two men. However, after the reincarnation of Bai Shi, Shao Hao''s cultivation has become very profound, and he will not have general knowledge with these mean people.


    "Taunt? My son will ridicule you? My dragon is not associated with fish and shrimp. What is my identity as a disciple of Tianxian College? Would he have common sense with you?"


    The young man snorted proudly.


    "Forget it. If he doesn''t know the heights and heights, why should we ignore him?"


    The woman sneered sneer, reaching for a path outside the mountain gate of the academy, "Aren''t you going to the ladder? The ladder is over there!"


    After speaking, the two of them shook their sleeves, stopped talking about Shaohao, and walked into the gate of the academy.


    "Is the ladder here?"


    Wu Shaohao turned to look at a path outside the mountain gate, and nodded with a smile, "On the ladder, you can find that Qi Daolin and complete the ancestor''s task."


    He stepped on the mountain road. For thousands of years, Tianxian Academy has never stepped on the "ladder", and finally ushered in a new challenger.

 Chapter 666： Breaking through the 9th sky

    Moving along the mountain road, Shao Hao boarded the so-called "sky ladder".


    "It''s just an ordinary mountain road. It''s nothing abnormal. Why is it called a ladder?"


    Wu Shaohao walked for a while on the mountain road and did not find any abnormalities. He was a little puzzled, "Did I ... have been cheated? Those two guys, showed me a fake road?"


    Xun Zheng was suspicious, and Shao Hao suddenly found that there was a slab of Xu Fangyuan floating on the mountain road in front of him.


    "It seems that the ladder should be related to this stone platform."


    He stepped up to the stone platform, and Shao Hao found the inscription on the stone platform, "Nine-fold ladder, go to the checkpoint. This is the first level of the ladder? That''s it!"


    Xu jumped up, Shao Hao fell to the stone platform.


    "Om ..."


    A brilliant brilliance rushed up, and Xu Fangyuan''s stone platform suddenly turned into a huge platform, just like a performance martial arts field.


    The streamers flickered, and an invisible wave emerged, covering the entire stone platform.


    "Is my practice limited to blood removal?"


    After this wave of vagaries, Shao Hao found that on this stone platform, he could only exert his power to carry blood.


    "Boom!"


    The tremble of Yanshitai was shocked, and a whole huge black stone fell from the sky and landed on Shitai.


    The requirements for clearance were also revealed at the same time.


    "A 150,000-pound boulder? Just lift it?"


    Wu Shaohao laughed. When he was in the blood, he had already exceeded 300,000 jins. After reshaping the foundation, Shao Hao''s power became even more terrifying.


    "This shutdown is simple."


    Xu reached out and grabbed the refined handle on the boulder. Shao Hao mentioned it easily and lifted the 150,000 kilograms of the world easily.


    "when����"


    �� After Shao Hao raised the boulder, a bell rang, and a mighty sound wave rang through the sky.


    The fascinating heavenly light burst like a firework and fell like rain.


    "Hmm? What happened?"


    The mighty Zhongming, the heavenly light shining like rain, shocked everyone in Tianxian Academy. Teacher and student disciples rushed out of the door one by one, looking at the place where Xianguang rushed up.


    ���� "Where ... is the ladder?"


    "Somebody has climbed the ladder? How many years? How many years haven''t such an event happened?"


    "It''s already on the first heaven. The ladder is nine heavens. I don''t know where this person can go?"


    Seeing the rise of the vision, the teachers and students of Tianxian College soon learned the reason, and became curious about this character who suddenly came over to climb the ladder.


    �� "He ... he ... really go to the ladder?"


    Among the disciples of the Shu Academy, the two young men and women who had fallen behind Shao Hao looked at each other in shock, inexplicable.


    "This is only a heavy day, and in terms of his skill, at most he has only this achievement."


    The young man took a breath and waved his hand pretendingly.


    "Extremely what Brother said!"


    �� The woman quickly agreed.


    Then ... Shaohao came to the second level.


    Is also a stone platform. When Shao Hao boarded up, he found that the strength was limited to Dongtianjing.


    "Only ten days to pass?"


    Wu Shaohao smiled and shook his head. "Although I have merged ten holes into one, it is not difficult to re-differentiate!"


    Xun Shenhui rose up, ten holes of sky blooming endless brightness, swirling around the whole body of Shaohao.


    "when����"


    Ye is another mighty bell toll, the fairy light is falling like rain.


    "Already ... the second level?"


    The pair of young men were afraid to speak.


    Then, in the third pass, the test of the inscription context was done. Shao Hao simply passed one of the ten fierce treasure art inscriptions and easily passed the level.


    The fourth pass is an array. The rune array of the six reincarnation Tiangong shows a corner and immediately passes the pass.


    Level 5 tests speed, Level 6 tests defense, Level 7 tests true vitality, and Level 8 tests actual combat experience.


    With these tests, Shao Hao couldn''t help it.


    Zhe Yi road was like a bamboo shoot, Shao Hao''s figure didn''t stop, there was no obstacle at all, he easily stepped over the eighth ladder and reached the ninth level.


    "Already ... ascended to the eighth sky?"


    "What a shocking wizard!"


    "Hahahaha! God''s care! It was so wonderful to send such a talent to my Tianxian Academy!"


    The old dean of Linlian Tianxian Academy, with a thin beard, smiled and gave birth to flowers.


    However, the ninth Zhongming, which everyone was waiting for, did not ring.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t he on the ninth level?"


    I did not move for a long time, which surprised the teachers and students of Tianxian College.


    "Breaking the eighth sky will definitely be a loss. It is also a safe strategy to return to the ninth sky after regaining strength. Wait for panic."


    The old courtyard chief nodded with a smile on his face. It seemed that everything was under his control and he knew it already.


    But ... until two hours later, the ninth ringing did not ring.


    ���� "What the **** ... what happened?"


    Even the old dean couldn''t sit still now.


    "when����"


    The ninth bell toll finally sounded.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yes! Yes! Jump on the ladder and break through the Nine Heavens. The talent of the sky!"


    The old dean laughed and rose into the air, the figure appeared at the end of the ladder instantly.


    "where is the guy?"


    At this moment, there is no figure at the end of the ladder. The anticipated natural talent seemed to ... just disappeared.


    "Damn! It must be Qi Daolin! It must be that he took the shot to cover up the bell and cover up the scene of breaking the level. In fact, that genius broke out of the level long ago!"


    "Qi Daolin, you bastard! How dare you grab the old man''s disciple, the old man is with you! You wait for me!"


    The old dean was so angry that he jumped to his feet and yelled.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Young man, worship the old husband''s door, you will be above all beings, and become the world''s most exclusive heaven and earth supreme!"


    A middle-aged man in a robe, fluttering in clothes, with a sense of style.


    "The old man''s gate is called the supreme dojo! See, this towering mountain gate, this vast territory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is our dojo!"


    �� Behind the middle-aged man, a gleaming mountain gate stands tall and the weather is severe. Behind the gate, there is an endless expanse of the pure land of Shenshan. The clouds are steaming and the clouds are shining.


    "The old man, Qi Daolin, is the Lord of the Supreme Dojo. Boy, come under my door and I will preach your magical powers."


    Qi Qi Daolin stood with his hands upset, suffocating mountains and rivers.


    Then ...


    "That ... Senior, your illusion is superb and unpredictable. It''s just that ... it''s clearly blowing southeast wind, the branches are shaking in the wrong direction!"


    Qi Shaohao pointed out Qi Daolin''s mistake seriously.


    "Uh����"


    Qi Qi Daolin''s complexion stagnates, and then he recovers immediately, "Um. Yes! Young, you watch carefully, and your five senses are keen. This test is also considered a pass! You **** and worship!"


    "Senior Qi. I came to visit by the order of the ancestor. I did not come to worship. Although, the name of your Supreme Dojo is a bit like that of our ancestors. However, there is a difference between the Supreme Hall and the Supreme Dojo."


    "Hmm? Wait! You said ... Are you from the Supreme Palace? Come to me on the orders of your ancestor?"


    Qi Qilin stared, "What''s the joke? I''m the only disciple who hasn''t officially entered the Supreme Palace. Which gate do you count? Where did you get started?"


    "Seniors will know."


    Wu Shaohao waved and released the "Extreme Hall" image in his mind.


    "It''s ... really the Supreme Hall?"


    Seeing this scene, Qi Daolin shivered with excitement. "Quick! Tell me! Where is the ancestor?"

 Chapter 667： Flicker Qi Daolin

    "The Patriarch is in Sin State?"


    Seeing Shao Hao ��s vision of the Supreme Palace, especially the ��ancestors�� hall ��, seeing Shao Hao performing six reincarnation tiangong, Qi Daolin has fully determined Shao Hao ��s identity.


    "Hmm! The ancestor is now in sin state."


    Wu Shaohao retracted the vision and nodded toward Qi Daolin.


    "Go! Go! I want to meet the ancestor!"


    Qi Qi Daolin said nothing, pulled up Shao Hao, broke through the void, crossed Tianyu, and hurriedly landed on the teleportation array outside Tianxian Academy, inspiring the teleportation array and rushing to Sinzhou.


    After the teleportation to Guizhou, Qi Daolin rose through the air in the direction indicated by Shao Hao and rushed to Shicun all the way.


    After a short while, the two fell to the gate of Shicun.


    "Senior Qi, Supreme Hall, there!"


    Walking outside Shicun, Long Ziba sank into the ground, revealing only the ancient temple on his back.


    "It really is the Supreme Hall!"


    Qi Qi Daolin trembled with excitement, hurried to the door of the Supreme Hall, reached out and touched the ancient portal, two lines of tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Master, the Supreme Palace is still there! The Supreme Palace is not dead!"


    I stretched out my hand and opened the door of the temple. Rushing into the ancestral hall, seeing the portrait hanging on the ancestral hall, Qi Daolin "knocked down" and fell to the ground.


    "Master, I did n��t have time to get started. Before I could worship the ancestor, you sent me out. Today, I finally got what I wanted!"


    Respectful ߵ worship, Qi Dao Lin mouth shouted, "The disciples Qi Dao Lin, see the ancestors!"


    "Get up!"


    A flash of light passed away, and Li Yu''s figure appeared in the ancestor''s hall.


    "You ... are the Supreme Masters? Disciple Qi Daolin, see the Supreme Masters!"


    The man in front of him was the man in the portrait in the middle of Zu Shitang. Qi Daolin immediately understood Li Yu''s identity and quickly bowed down to worship.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand to raise Qi Daolin, and sighed, "In these years, Poor Dao walked the world in order to resurrect several disciples and Tao friends, never staying in the world for nine days. But unexpectedly, the vein of the Supreme Palace has come to such an end. Fortunately, you still have to wait, the Supreme Pulse can be regarded as endless. "


    "The disciples are not good, so the teacher is ashamed! He also asked the ancestor to punish him!"


    Qi Qi Daolin bowed down and ambushed, pleaded guilty to Li Yu.


    "Not necessary!"


    ԥ Li Yu sighed, "It was also negligence and negligence that led to such situations."


    Reaching out a hand, Li Yu took the Yushu gold book and handed it to Qi Daolin, "In those days, your master entered your name into the Yushu gold book, but did not leave your mark. Today, it is you Get started! "


    "Thank you, Grand Master!"


    Qi Qi Daolin took the Yushu gold book with both hands, opened it, and saw Li Yu''s name at the forefront on the first page, and immediately understood. This Supreme Patriarch turned out to be the Patriarch of the Supreme Palace.


    After opening the gold book of the Jade Book and finding his name, Qi Daolin marked his mark with excitement.


    "Shao Hao, you also come in. Today is also the day of your official entry!"


    Li Hao greeted Shao Hao waiting outside the door.


    Wu Shaohao quickly tidy up his shirt and walked into the Supreme Hall with a solemn expression, bowing in front of Li Yu.


    "Although Poor Dao accepted Shao Hao to get started, he never let him worship. Dao Lin, let Shao Hao enter your door!"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Daolin and Shao Hao took the lead!


    I recorded the name of Shao Hao in the book Jin Yu, and let Shao Hao leave a mark. The introductory ceremony was completed.


    "Dao Lin, you never received the true inheritance of the Supreme Hall. Now that you have started, you should preach your truth by the poor!"


    With a few flicks, he passed Qi Daolin to the Supreme Palace''s inherited true method, "Six Reincarnation Tiangong."


    "In the library, there are all kinds of magical powers and secret techniques collected by this door. You just have to read them by yourself."


    "Thank you, Grand Master!"


    Qi Daolin''s eyes were red. How many years! Although he has earned a reputation as a descendant of the Supreme Palace, he did not receive any inheritance from the Supreme Palace. His skills and techniques were stolen from all over the place.


    "You are talented. Although you have never obtained the true biography, it is commendable that you can create a natural skill. But your practice is still not pure enough, so you can do it for you!"


    Xu stretched out his hand, and a fairy light spilled like a clear spring, purging his body, refining Qi Daolin as a whole, and eliminating the hidden dangers on Qi Daolin.


    "After going down, you rebuild it with six reincarnations."


    ԥ Li Yu waved his hand and motioned for them to retreat!


    "Yes! The disciples retired!"


    The two resigned and left Zushitang.


    "Master, in my Supreme Hall, there are amazing buildings everywhere."


    He took Qi Daolin to walk in the Supreme Hall, and Shao Hao pointed to various buildings and introduced Qi Daolin, "There is Wu Daotang, this is Yanwu Stadium, and there is Zangjing Pavilion."


    "Wu Daotang, how amazing is it? Can you improve your understanding?"


    "The Refiner Pavilion can even make immortals?"


    "Suddenly, there are complete archaic ten evil techniques in the Tibetan scripture hall?"


    "The ancestor is the immortal king? Zongmen has three other immortal kings? Are they all disciples of the ancestor?"


    Qi Daolin turned around with Shao Hao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After listening to Shao Hao''s introduction, Qi Dao Lin only felt a little dizzy. My god! It turned out that our Zongmen was so powerful?


    I remembered my master, defeated under the siege of the Bronze Immortal Hall and other religions. Qi Daolin was another sorrow.


    Master Master! What are you anxious to do in Jiulong? Looking for Elder Zongmen? If you are so anxious, by now, the elders of Zongmen have returned!


    After feeling a little for a while, Qi Daolin entered Shaotang Hall under the arrangement of Shao Hao, and began to realize the six secret reincarnation methods of Tiangong.


    Qi Qi Daolin began to practice his insights, and Li Yu also gained something here.


    "Virtual Tao, can fit into the road. I just take this opportunity to understand the rules of heaven and earth."


    Li Yu has already moved a few hands and feet on Qi Daolin, at this moment, through the mark, with Qi Daolin as the node, began to understand the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Oh! This road is nowhere! No wonder it''s called a virtual path. Sure enough, it''s all virtual."


    Through Qi Dao Lin''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, Li Yu did not gain anything.


    The virtual state of Tao, the so-called body-building avenue, seems to be the incarnation of all kinds. Actually ... that''s all illusion!


    This is just a vision of accomplishment. It is not the true rule of heaven and earth at all.


    When Li Yu was in the Nether World, he also moved his mind and planned to send "opportunities" to some gods and monks in the virtual world. Today, after Qi Daolin has verified it, this road has nowhere to go.


    "The rules of heaven and earth must start! There is no other way!"


    Ignoring Qi Daolin aside, Li Yu''s gaze looked elsewhere.

 Chapter 668： Sword Slashing Dragon

    "The rules of heaven and earth still have a million trees to make an idea."


    Li Yu ��s fundamental purpose in coming to this world is to analyze the rules of the heavens and the earth and to enrich his own original avenue.


    ֻ�� "It ��s just that it is impossible to make a qualitative change in this short period of time. I do n��t know if we can analyze the rules of heaven and earth in this world and whether we can become emperors. If not, then we must make another plan!"


    Only when he became emperor, did he have the power to sweep the world and calm down the dark and havoc. The strength of the immortal king is far from enough.


    "In this world, in the past and the future, the only emperor to become Emperor is the Dark Emperor and the Emperor Tiantian. It will take hundreds of thousands of emperors to follow the original trajectory, and millions of years later. I ca n��t wait. Such a long time. "


    ԥ Li Yu frowned, "There are two ways. One is to accelerate the growth of the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor, and let him take less detours. The other is the Dark Emperor."


    It is very easy for the emperor to desolate and take less detours. After all, in the original track, Emperor Huangtian died several times, one of which was buried in the burial for 500,000 years. Now, Li Yu naturally cannot let this happen.


    As for the Dark Emperor, there is also a way.


    Among the big Luo sword fetuses, there is also a part of the body of the Dark Fairy Emperor. There are also some souls of the Dark Immortal in the rotten wooden box.


    At that time, the Emperor of Darkness had just become emperor, and was half-dead by a drop of black blood from the heavens.


    In desperation, he could only cut off the body and spirits eroded by darkness. Half of the wreckage and normal remnant soul escaped from the place of origin.


    "The Da Luo sword fetus is in a void crack in the ancient ruins of the immortal. The rotten wooden box is in a burial ground outside Diguan. It is not difficult to start with these two things."


    Li Yu nodded and said, "I still have to make more preparations. Get the rotten wooden box first and then talk about it. When Da Luo Jiantai waits for Shao Hao and they enter the ancient ruins, they just need to take it back."


    He stepped out of the Supreme Hall, Li Yu was about to leave, but suddenly found that the sky was screaming.


    "The sin country here has been overthrown by our ancestors, but dare to rebuild it? What a big dog courage!"


    "Uncle, the new blood of sin is coming from here!"


    "Extinct! Fight!"


    Between the streamers and whistling streams, dragon shadows burst into the air, and they were overwhelming and overwhelming.


    "Shao Hao, your enemy is here!"


    ԥ Li Yu Chao Shaohao shouted, too lazy to start.


    ���� Where do enemies of this level need Li Yu to take his own shot? It is just right to train Shaohao.


    "Enemies?"


    The figure of Wu Shaohao flickered out of the Supreme Hall. He looked up at the shadow of the dragon screaming into the sky, and his heart was stunned. "It was the demon dragon road, but you still came to the door?"


    Xu jumped up, Shao Hao held the tiger''s teeth and stopped in front of this group of people.


    This group of people are under the gate of the Demon Dragon Road.


    Xun Yaolong Road is both a sect and a race. Under the dragon gate, there are dragons.


    ��һ There are five people under this group of demon dragons. Except for a middle-aged man, the other four are youth-like.


    "Dare to stop me waiting? This man must be a blood of sin."


    A young man in gray robes with first horns and two horns rushed out, stared at Shao Hao, his eyes were radiant, "The blood of sin hits me under the gate of the demon dragon road. To lift up heaven and earth! "


    "Brother Long Qing is still so anxious!"


    The young man in the gray robe took the lead and made several others smile and shook his head.


    "Punish and punish evil, kill sinners, Long Qing will not be willing!"


    A long gun was shown in the hand, and the young man in the gray robe shook his hands. A dragon-shaped energy burst into the sky, revealing boundless fierceness.


    "Sinners? Tragedy? After I was the Seven Kings of the Desert, your generations of scales and armors have slandered our people for the blood of sin? Who gave you qualifications?"


    The long knife in Wu Shaohao''s hand burst into a cold light, and the spirit of sharp gold rushed up, showing the true shape of a white tiger above his head.


    "Treasure of the White Tigers?"


    The man in the gray robe snorted coldly, "The person with sin and blood would also be white tiger magic? I''d like to see how capable you are! The dragon is breaking the gun! Go to death! Sinner!"


    The shotgun came out like a dragon, tearing the sky.


    The young man in the gray robes used the secret weapon of the Dragon Road. This is a trick. The young man in the gray robes is killing, and he is completely determined to put Shao Hao to death.


    One of the culprits after the Seven Kings of Bianhuang was vilified. The treatment of the blood of sin was always killed first.


    "The White Tiger Kills Seven Swords!"


    Wu Shaohao rushed up and cut out his double-knife in a series.


    The white tiger slain seven times, the sword turned into a sharp tiger claw, and the air of sharp gold tore the sky.


    "��!"


    The swords and guns fought, and the wind was turbulent.


    "��!"


    The severe shock shocked the young man in the gray robe, his face was like gold paper, and his mouth spit out blood.


    "Ah? Brother Long Qing has lost? How could this sin be so powerful?"


    This situation surprised a few demon dragons on the sidelines.


    "Damn!"


    Jiu Longqing became angry and anger, his hands trembled, and the long gun in his hand broke with a click, turning into two short guns.


    "Dragonfang Spike!"


    The two short guns were like the dragon''s fangs, bursting with boundless fierceness, and the mighty breath shocked the void.


    "Stop here, then I won''t play with you!"


    Wu Shaohao originally wanted to see the magical powers of the Demon Dragon Road, but found that this young man can only get a pistol, and there is no need to entangle him!


    "Get you on the road!"


    The sword in his hand trembled, and his sharp sword blasted into the sky.


    Scribbled sword tactics, one of the strongest sword skills in the world! Endless sharp, unstoppable!


    "Beep", blood splattered.


    The young man in the gray robe fell away from the dust!


    "Damn! Why are you so sinister, so vicious? It is a natural sinner! Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man who yelled at the demon dragon road, roared with anger, the sky was soaring in flames, and a group of god-fire hung above his head, bursting into endless power.


    This is a true god.


    The first step in the practice of the divine realm is to light the fire of God, and the second step is to achieve the true God.


    The real state of God, that is the real god!


    The gods are angry, and the world is discolored.


    At this moment, the wind is rising, the lightning is thundering!


    "Dare to kill me under the Dragon Road door, your entire family will be buried! The door is full, the chickens and dogs will not stay!"


    �� The name of the true god, he raised his palm full of face, and the vast light of God shone in the palm.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, the middle-aged man rushed out a hundred-foot-long blue dragon. Fang Yasen''s huge mouth bite into Shaohao!


    "Is this the true magic of the Dragon Road? But it is so!"


    Even in the face of a true god, Shao Hao still did not flinch in the slightest.


    Numerous killings in the wall of the gods and demons, even the true dragon magic has practiced the true dragon beyond the realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will Shao Hao shrink back to the dragon magic?


    "Grassword sword trick! Kill the world!"


    A nine-leaf sword grass manifested on Shao Hao''s head. The sharp sword energy tears the sky and destroys the sky!


    Xun reshaped the foundation of consummation, and the ten vicious treasures were transformed into inscriptions to inscribe the whole body. Even though it is only supreme in the realm, the combat effectiveness has long been beyond horror.


    Under the peerless edge of the nine-leaf sword grass, the puppet dragon''s phantom released by the middle-aged man was instantly chopped into powder.


    "What is this ...?"


    The nine-leaf sword grass is probably the rarest of the ten. Not an old monster with a long life, few people have yet to recognize this superb swordplay supernatural power.


    "The magical power that wants your life!"


    With one move, Shao Hao naturally knew how to seize the opportunity. The heavenly sword screamed. The two blades were cut continuously, and the nine blades of the grass were cut off one by one in the shadow of the nine-leaf sword.


    Cut the time and space, cut the heavens and the earth, and cut everything in the world!


    Even the true **** of the real world, under such a mighty power, he can only drink hate!


    "�� ..."


    The sword is rushing to the sky, the dragon is bleed, and the sky is red!


    �޴� A huge barley "bang" fell to the dust!


    "Ah! Uncle Long Yun ... unexpectedly ... beheaded?"


    �� Under the gates of the three remaining monster dragons, his face was pale and trembling.


    "Your uncle is dead, so I will send you down to accompany him!"


    Qi Jianguang rose into the sky, blood splattered, and three dragons fell to the ground and died.


    "Big brother, I''ve eaten loach again today! Unfortunately ... Taohao is not here!"

 Chapter 669： Tianzun north, search 1

    "not bad!"


    He and the true gods all won a great victory. Li Yu''s Shao Hao was also quite satisfied with his strength, and he didn''t hesitate to spend so much effort to cultivate it.


    "The ancestor has won a prize!"


    Wu Shaohao smiled humblely.


    In fact, under the gates of these demon dragons, even the true god, are not special characters. Although the realm has gone up, the magical powers are very common and the combat effectiveness is very average.


    "The demon dragon road, sword valley, Huoyun Palace, and a bronze fairy hall are all related to the blood of sin. If you want to clean up the injustice of the blood of sin, you can start with them. "


    I want to train Shao Hao, these sectarian forces can be used as sharpening stones. Although there is a half dead dead immortal in these several gates, but there is a willow god, these are not a problem.


    "Is it related to them?"


    Wu Shaohao nodded, "Thank you for your guidance. Shao Hao knows how to do it!"


    "Hmm! Go ahead and do it!"


    ԥ Li Yu nodded, and Chao Shaohao said, "The poor road needs to go out. Your experience is up to you."


    After I finished speaking, Li Yu''s figure flickered, broke out, and disappeared instantly.


    "Bianhuangdiguan, an uninhabited land outside the Three Thousand States, is also a place of war in that year."


    Breaking through the void and crossing Tianyu, Li Yu crossed the boundary of the three thousand states and came to a deserted deserted area.


    ���� This area was the site of the great war of the year, leaving numerous traces after the great war. Broken corpses of immortal soldiers, immortals or exotic immortals can be seen everywhere.


    This is why no man''s land is very dangerous.


    For the monks in the upper three thousand states, the no man''s land is mysterious and dangerous. Stepped on a piece of yellow mud and died instantly. A breeze blew through, and the body burst instantly.


    This is only because of the various mana fluctuations and various immortal principles after the war. Under the immortal, this destructive power cannot be stopped at all.


    "Oh? Here ..."


    Li Yu went all the way in the no-man''s land to the direction of Diguan. In the wilderness, he suddenly stopped and looked at the void in the wilderness with a smile on his face.


    "It turned out to be Chaos Qinglian?"


    In Li Yu''s eyes, a lotus seed floated in a chaotic void, and he was constantly chasing the vitality of chaos.


    "This should be the future emperor!"


    Li Yu smiled, did not disturb the lotus seed.


    Although the future emperor had some cause and effect with Li Yu, the cause and effect will be returned to the emperor in the future. Li Yu also did not want to disturb the original fate of Chaos Qinglian.


    I continued to move forward, and next, Li Yu saw a purple bamboo forest again.


    "Here is where the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor dreamed of returning to ancient times! The Wuxian King and the Reincarnation King researched the path of reincarnation, and surely made some doorways. Unfortunately, although reincarnation exists. But after reincarnation, you are no longer is you."


    There is no beginning and no end. These are two different people.


    Xu continued deep into the no-man''s land, and Li Yu stopped by a bare stone mountain.


    "A Phoenix Egg! Although there is vitality, there is no Yuan Shen. After the reincarnation of the Phoenix Girl, I am afraid it has some connection with Huo Linger."


    Reaching out and grabbing, Li Yu took the phoenix egg into his hands. "In the original trajectory, Sinzhou was caught by An Lan. The fire spirit was deeply trapped in the darkness, and was separated from the Heavenly Emperor and the Heaven and Earth for hundreds of thousands of years. . "


    The life of the Emperor Tianhuang was painful and miserable.


    I died several times myself, my son was dead, my brother was dead, and he was alone. Although the hero is dead, there is loneliness behind him.


    "May the world have lovers and eventually become dependents."


    Waved his hand to collect the Phoenix eggs, Li Yu smiled, "Huo Linger reshapes the bloodline and turns into the true body of the Phoenix. He can also become a powerful arm of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    I collected the eggs of the Phoenix, Li Yu did not stay, and continued to move forward.


    There have been cities in front of me.


    These cities are the Acropolis near Diguan. Cultivated as a profound monk, stationed in the emperor. Family members, clan members, and subordinates were placed in these acropolises.


    Li Yu appeared in a valley near the Acropolis.


    "There is a little unicorn here."


    He looked down deep into the valley, a smile on Li Yu''s face.


    "As a Kirin **** beast, one of the ten archetypes of the ancient times, in the original trajectory, you followed the little rabbit to sell all the way, and did not play the role of the archeology of the ten archetypes."


    Bian Ming is a fierce beast, and she has to rely on selling cuteness to make a living. It is too much!


    He reached out and penetrated the underground space, grabbed this dozing unicorn directly into his hand, and threw it into the resource library.


    "In the hands of the poor road, naturally you will train you into a real warrior. How can Kirin hang out by selling cute men?"


    He walked away from the valley, and Li Yu did not intend to enter the Acropolis. He broke into the sky, crossed the Acropolis, and arrived before Diguan.


    "Diguan, the first line to stop invasions from other countries. But this is not the real first line!"


    The emperor''s gate in front of him was vast and boundless, soaring into the clouds, as if separating a world.


    Every brick and stone on the emperor''s wall was actually a star refining. The vast and immense walls of the Emperor Guan are all made up of stars.


    "It is indeed the Emperor Guan. It is said that the criteria for selecting an archer by the Emperor Guan is to shoot down a star with one arrow. The monks in the heavenly realm can only be soldiers here in the Emperor Guan."


    Li Yuchao Emperor Guan glanced at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sighed again, "Unfortunately, there is no fairy king-level strong man sitting in the town, this majestic mark is not finally beaten by the immortal king Anlan in the exotic world ? "


    Gu Guo is not in danger of mountains and rivers!


    Without enough strength, the walls will never stop the enemy!


    Li Yu sighed, the figure passed through the sky, crossed the Diguan, and came to a vast world outside the Diguan.


    I look up and look forward. In the distant sky, there is a huge abyss of void. On the dark abyss, the endless brilliance shines, and the heavens pass by.


    This is Tianyuan.


    Bian Tianyuan is the boundary between Jiu Tian Shi Ji and the foreign land, and it is also the first guardian of Jiu Tian Shi Ji.


    It is precisely because of this Tianyuan that this makes it impossible for the immortal king of the exotic world to easily cross Tianyuan and come to nine heavens and ten places. Otherwise, nine days and ten places would have been wiped out by the foreign land.


    Behind Tianyuan, an ancient city floats in the void, guarding the forefront of nine days and ten places.


    This is the first emperor pass.


    He is also the place where the seven kings in the wasteland keep off!


    "The Seven Kings of Bianhuang is the only one left, dragging their severely wounded and firmly holding on. The families of the Seven Kings of Bianhuang are dead and young. The young children must learn when they first learn to walk. Take the sword! "


    Li Yu looked at the ancient city in the void and saw the numerous mottled battle marks above him.


    "You have paid so much for nine days and ten places. But the people behind you have been turned into sinners and let them be savagely killed! How sad it is to cry after the hero bleeds!"

 Chapter 670： Borderlands 7 King

    "You are all heroes!"


    Li Yu sighed, stepped across the void, and came to the ancient city guarded on the front line.


    The grey walls were covered with countless battle trails. In the vast void outside the city, countless corpses were piled up.


    The white bones paved the ground.


    At the gate of the city, the corpses of two immortals stood on their knees, burning, like two huge torches, lighting up the sky.


    This is the proof of glory!


    But ... there are no swords and rifles on the city, no majestic army formations, no strong flags flying, and no war drums.


    There is only ... a thin and sloppy one-armed old man with a group of half-old children, holding a knife and gun, guarding the city.


    "Why do you have to carry the responsibilities of all people for nine days and ten places? You have paid too much!"


    Li Yu sighed and walked to the gate of the city.


    "who?"


    �� When Li Yu stepped into the vicinity of the city gate, the old man on the city wall burst into a drink and raised a long knife in his hand, bursting with endless murderous power, prestige, and war.


    "Countless years of battle, Diguan is still standing! The dedication of the Seven Kings is admirable. After a long time, I ... brought reinforcements!"


    Li Yu exudes his own breath, and as the imposing king of the immortal king, shakes the world.


    "Immortal King? Did you ... bring reinforcements?"


    The one-armed old man''s eyes brightened and he was very surprised. He looked up behind Li Yu and found no so-called reinforcements, which made the one-armed old man slightly surprised.


    "The poor road is too high, come to visit the Seven Kings in the Desert! The reinforcements will come later!"


    Li Yuchao bowed his hand to the city gate. Although this person''s strength and identity are far worse than Li Yu''s, their will to keep the border and never shrink will be admirable.


    "It is a great honour for Daoyou to come here. I am here to meet you, and I ca n��t welcome you. Please forgive me."


    At this time, a tough voice came from the city. This person must be the only one of the Seven Kings in the Wasteland.


    "Although his voice was loud and clear, he was clearly out of breath. He was seriously injured."


    Li Yu nodded, walked into the city gate, and came to this lonely city that had been sealed for a long time and had never been aided for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Sir, did you bring reinforcements?"


    The one-armed old man with a group of children and women surrounded him with anticipation. The pair of eyes full of hope made Li Yu''s heart a little bit sour.


    There are no young adults in Wucheng! Even teenagers over twelve are gone.


    Nuozhen has been guarding the border for many years, and the young and strong are dead!


    They need reinforcements! For countless years, they have been waiting for reinforcements! However ... even the people living behind are framed as a blood of sin, how could they still have reinforcements?


    "Yes! Poor Dao brought reinforcements! It also brought countless supplies!"


    The entire city is very large, but after countless years of continuous fighting, the corpses pile up like mountains, the ominous air erodes, and the Tao interweaves and interferes.


    ���� There are not many places in this city where crops can be grown, and the sources of food are very scarce!


    �� "Come, ask you to eat meat!"


    An alien and his party, in addition to the Red King himself, Li Yu also collected a few beasts of time. One is to guard the medicine garden, and the other two are the two guards at the place where Red King retreats.


    The three beasts of time are all immortals, that is, heavens. The body is huge and boundless, like a mountain.


    Li Yu refined the law of immortality, and gave the three beasts of time as supplies to a lot of young people in the city.


    "Beast of Time, Immortal!"


    The one-armed old man was shocked, "Too heavenly, you killed three beasts of time? In these years, there have been almost no beasts of time. Are you ... you have entered a foreign land?"


    "I have meat to eat!"


    Little children, no matter what time the beast or any immortal, it is a good thing to eat meat.


    "The remaining dark breath around the border and the corpse road interfere, making life in the city annihilated. Let ��s clear up the poor road!"


    He stretched out his hand, and the black and white intertwined yin and yang burst into the sky, covering the sky and covering the sky like a sky.


    Sweeping out like a tide, sweeping the world and washing the sky!


    The piles of corpses piled up around Bianbianguan, the ominous air pervading between the heavens and the earth, and the various remaining intertwined roads were swept away.


    The sky is clear, the sky is clear!


    For a while, around the entire Diguan, there was no trace of mixed air, and it turned into a pure world.


    "In the beginning, Xuanhuang, the mother of all things!"


    A wave of black and yellow air burst out, and the vast emperor''s gate and the vast world suddenly bloomed with endless vitality.


    "Flowers bloom and thank you, plants are withered!"


    Xuanhuang was divided into five elements at the beginning of Tai Tai, and the spirit of Aoki was diffused, and swept across the entire Emperor Guan.


    In an instant, the mountains were green, the fields were green, and endless vitality sprouted. The entire Diguan turned into a green mountain.


    "Thank you, God! Thank you, God!"


    With this kind of behavior, Emperor Guan will no longer be ruined, everything will become vibrant and everything will become very beautiful!


    "Thank you friends!"


    On the hill in the north of Diguan, the only one of the seven kings in the desert was the only one left, and he was pleased and said, "I haven''t seen such a scene for many years!"


    "In the future, there will always be such a scene here."


    Li Yu smiled, stepped out, and instantly came to the hill, in front of the only king of the wasteland.


    This is a middle-aged man with a strong body. Even if he is seriously injured, even walking is very difficult. But the king of the desert was still standing upright, as if his spine, cast of steel, never bent.


    "Xia Canglang, I''ve seen Taishang Brothers."


    The king of Hebianbian nodded with a smile, "Thank you for helping me. Since the First World War, there is no more reinforcements in this city! My brothers are here to help, Canglang is grateful."


    "Meet the King of Canglang!"


    Li Yu bowed his hand, "the seven kings on the side of the desert, guarding the border for countless years, guarding the nine days and ten places. The poor way is admired extremely. The poor way is late, and the Canglang king forgive me."


    "Seven Kings in the Wild ..."


    King Canglang sighed and pointed his finger at a temple in the city. "The seven kings in the desert are the only ones left!"


    "King Kong King''s suppression was ominous. He chased away the black ship and hasn''t returned yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid it has fallen. King Aoki entered the Taigu Ancient Mine and suppressed the family of the guardian who fell into darkness. King, King Suzaku, King Ape, they ... sacrificed themselves during the death and strengthened the imperial customs. A trace of remnants also turned into the temple. "


    "but me����"


    Wang Canglang smiled bitterly, "I was seriously injured and was struggling to survive. Now I''m short of life, and I have only one last breath."


    "The Seven Kings in the Wild, the heroes are admirable!"


    ԥ Li Yugong clenched his fists, "There is a way to deal with the poor, which can heal the Canglang King''s injury. What does Canglang King''s intention mean?"


    "I''ve been ill for a long time, so my brothers don''t have to waste magic medicine."


    King Canglang shook his head, "I was besieged by An Lan and others, and the Immortal King''s way was entangled in the body, and could not be expelled. There was no magic medicine."


    "The poor way has its own secret method!"


    Li Yu waved his hand to release the "forged flood furnace", and took the set of the master of Huyou Forbidden Zone to Huyou Canglang King.


    "Baihe King, Chongming King and others have been resurrected by the Supreme Master? The ancestral spirit is still alive? Good! Great!"


    Seeing the tokens given by Li Yu, King Canglang''s confidence increased greatly, and he sprang up into the fortune-making furnace.


    He refined in the "forge of fortune", cleared the entanglement of the Canglang King''s body, added a vitality, and the Canglang King recovered instantly.


    "Tianzun has great magical power! Amazing! Thank you for your great respect!"


    Xun rushed out of the "furnace of transformation", and the Canglang Dynasty Li Yu bowed down and thanked him.


    At this point, the Canglang King of the Seven Kings in the Wilderness has resumed its heyday, and Li Yu''s fairy king army has added another capable member.

 Chapter 671： Tenjin tree, golden cow

    "Kanglang King, Poor Dao plans to arrange a teleportation array here."


    After Xun cured King Canglang''s injuries, Li Yu and King Canglang returned to the settlement in the city together.


    King Canglang recovered his injuries and returned, making everyone in the border area ecstatic. There is an immortal king who restored to prosperity, and the border gate must be as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Transfer array?"


    Wang Canglang looked at Li Yu and looked at the old and weak women and children in front of him, and sighed deeply, "Thank you brother!"


    "The poor road teleportation array can cross the void and connect the mainland. It is much easier to supplement military forces or exchange personnel."


    Li Yu walked to the temple in the city. On the ground of the temple, using the various immortal gold searched in the Red King''s secret library as a material, a huge law formation was cast on the ground.


    "Om!"


    The transmission burst burst into endless brilliance, roared, and communicated another world.


    Through the portal, you can see the pure land, the sparkling lake, and the swimming Peng Peng and the young dragon.


    "Another ancestral spirit sits on the other side of the teleportation array. Old and weak women and children in the city, go back and fix it!"


    Li Yu excited the teleportation array and turned to the Canglang King.


    "I have really suffered them all these years!"


    King Canglang sighed and nodded, "You ... all over! Now that the king has recovered, the few little thieves sneaking in from a foreign land don''t have to worry at all."


    "Yes!"


    The one-armed old man wiped his tears, and led a group of old and weak women and children through the portal and returned to Shicun.


    Li Yu has already sent a message to Liu Shen. Settle these old women and children, naturally, no problem.


    "The teleportation array runs through in both directions, and people from Shicun can come at any time. It is also a good thing to let them exercise on the front line in the future."


    ԥ Li Yu intends to use this border as a place to train soldiers.


    "The King of Canglang, and two other Taoist friends have never returned. The poor Taoist still needs to go and get some guidance before leaving."


    Xie said hello to King Canglang, and Li Yu stepped away from the border, breaking through the void, and came to this vast territory between the border and the new emperor.


    "There are still many amazing places in this place."


    Li Yu''s figure manifested in front of a continuous mountain range. Looking at this mountain, he smiled and nodded, "This is the magic medicine mountain."


    In this area, there is the magic medicine mountain, Tianshou mountain, and an ancient burial site. These places are strange places, they are extraordinary.


    "This is the magic mountain!"


    I looked up at the mountains ahead, and found that the aura in the mountains was transpiration, the fairy light was dazzling, and the light was shining.


    "There are countless potions in the potion!"


    I stepped into the mountains, and saw the potions growing everywhere in the mountains. At a glance, I found more than a dozen potions.


    "For ordinary monks, magic drugs and holy medicines are rare treasures. However, they are not immortals, but they can''t get into the eyes of the poor."


    He collected nine secret warehouses of the Red King, and the divine medicine and holy medicine in it were piled up into mountains. Li Yu was too lazy to pick the dozen or so magical plants in front of her.


    "In the magical medicine mountain, there is a Tenjin tree. The Tenjin tree is divided into four Tenjin trees. Although this thing requires four plants to be one true fairy. But the effect of Tenjin tree is extraordinary."


    Tenjin fruit bears on the Tenjin tree. Eating a **** fruit can directly promote the god, without losing the future of spiritual practice. Such effects are very bad.


    Although in the battlefield of Diguan, Tianshen is only a small soldier. But in most places in the upper three thousand states, a **** is a giant.


    "Four celestial trees are combined into a celestial tree. The fruit of the celestial celestial fruit, swallowed up, becomes a celestial stature! It is even more scary!"


    In the nine days and ten places, countless people dig into the air in order to become immortals, and try their best, and countless years can not reach the door. Then ... a fruit solved the problem.


    What a pity!


    This kind of anti-natural god, if Li Yu does not get it in his hands, it would be unreasonable.


    I released the soul and searched in the magic medicine mountain, Li Yu quickly found the target.


    Steeped in a valley deep in Shenyao Mountain, a ten-foot-tall blue tree hung with dozens of golden fruits, exuding endless brilliance.


    Divine tree, unlike other elixir, it has overbearing strength. Tenjin tree is equivalent to a monk in Tenjin.


    What a pity, in the presence of Li Yu, Tianxian is a vegetable, not to mention Tenjin?


    "This thing has something to do with poverty!"


    He showed his shape, Li Yu smiled and reached out and grabbed his hand. The power of the fairy kingdom made Tianshen Tree helpless, so he grabbed it and put it into the resource library.


    "Tian Shen Guo achieves the miraculous effect of Tian Shen. It is truly extraordinary. As long as you scan and analyze it, you can turn it into a kind of god."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "At that time, let Shaohao refining Tianshen Dan. Shicun''s house is full of Tianshen, see if you are afraid!"


    I collected the **** tree, but Li Yu came here for another purpose.


    "Under this mountain lies a fairy king."


    Divine spirit penetrated into the ground, his eyes penetrated Jiuyou, Li Yu searched all the way, and soon found the clue.


    "��! ��!"


    Deep in the ground, a golden bull shaped by the zodiac is lying in a golden pond, squinting with his eyes half dozed.


    Zodiac immortal gold, this is also a kind of metal material for making immortals.


    Xunxian''s metamorphic creature, the body''s diamond is not bad, extremely powerful.


    "Golden fairy cow in true immortal realm, but you are not the Lord!"


    The Earth Sacrifice was launched, and Li Yu instantly penetrated the stratum and appeared in front of the golden fairy cattle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��! "


    With a roar of the bull, the golden immortal cow suddenly rushed up, the golden bull''s brilliant eyes glared round, and a pair of golden horns burst into endless sharpness.


    �� "Don''t make trouble! I''m here to save your master!"


    Li Yu let out a breath, the breath of the immortal king shocked this golden fairy cow. However, Taurus still stared at Li Yu without stepping back.


    "You should be the mount of the Golden Taoist? Let''s go, I''m here to save him."


    Seeing Taurus as a caretaker, he never looked back, Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    "I don''t know you. Who knows whether you''re here to save someone or to hurt someone?"


    Taurus exhaled coarse gas through his nostrils, still half step.


    "Oh, you bullish temper!"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head, "Forget it, I will bring in the spirit of your master first. You see for yourself!"


    The golden Taoist, the golden fairy king, is also the master of the virtual god.


    There is a "spiritual world" in the upper realm, which is a fantasy world similar to the virtual **** world. The spirit world communicates with the virtual **** world.


    Li Yu separates a spirit, enters the spirit realm, then comes to the connection between the spirit realm and the virtual realm, reaches out a hand, and captures the spirits of the uncle Jingyi and the bird Lord.


    As soon as a spirit returns, Li Yu presents the spirit of Uncle Jingjing in front of Taurus, "See? This insignificant old product is not your master?"


    "Really ... really master!"


    Taurus was shocked, and immediately "Kong Tong" fell to his knees in front of Li Yu. "Please help me, Lord King Fairy, to save my master."

 Chapter 672： Golden Taoist, 2nd in the world

    "Use you again? Get out of here!"


    Li Yu waved. The Taurus quickly gave way.


    "Golden Taoist, the poor are here to save you!"


    I reached out and grabbed a hand. In the space under the golden pond, Li Yu grabbed a chariot built by the zodiac gold. On the train cart, a blond-haired man in a robe was sitting with his eyes closed.


    "Creating the Huge Furnace!"


    A ray of light emerged, and a huge shadow of the fortune of the flood furnace appeared. Reach out and inhale the golden Taoist body into the Forge of Nature.


    "Spirit is back!"


    Xun smashed the spirit in his hand into the Golden Taoist body, and the fortune-making furnace ��Xuan Dang�� closed the furnace lid.


    "Return to origin, reinvent life!"


    After a rush of light, Li Yu withdrew a vitality from the Dark Fairy, revived the vitality, and repaired the physical injury.


    With a bang, the furnace lid was opened. The figure of the Golden Taoist rushed out of the forge of fortune and landed in front of Li Yu.


    "Hoo ..."


    The golden Taoist exhaled a sigh of sorrow and sighed with emotion, "Thank God for saving life! After a lapse of hundreds of millions of years, I didn''t expect that there would be a day of return to poverty."


    "In the real world of the gods, Poor Dao said to me, you will have a day to come back. Poor Dao hasn''t said anything!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded towards the Golden Taoist.


    "Tianzun great gratitude, thank you for your poverty."


    The Golden Taoist bowed his salute and was grateful.


    "Master, you are finally back!"


    Taurus burst into tears in the eyes of a pair of bulls. He lowered his head to the car and hung the car on his body. "Master, Taurus will continue to pull the car for you!"


    "Your mount is really good! I have been here for so many years, loyal!"


    ԥ Li Yu gave an admiration to Taurus, and nodded, "The second man in the world is still trapped in Tianshou Mountain. He needs to be rescued by the poor."


    "Thank you, God! That year, I was robbed together with the world, and I have been in the virtual world for many years.


    The Taoist Taoist invited Li Yu to board the car, set up the car, broke out, and hurried to Tianshou Mountain all the way.


    Shen Yaoshan and Tianshou Mountain are next to each other. But this neighborhood is also separated by tens of thousands of miles.


    The car ran across the sky and fell down by a golden lake.


    ���� This lake is so extraordinary that the light of the Buddha is dazzling and the light is immense.


    "This is the Nirvana Pool of the Immortal Monk at that time! The two of us had a close relationship with the Immortal Monk and lived next to each other. But ... The Immortal Monk was already Nirvana extinct and turned into nothingness. I do n��t know whether today There is also a chance to be reborn. "


    The golden Taoist looked at this lake and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Three immortal monks, no end kings, reincarnation kings, all three are studying the path of reincarnation. For many years, no trace of the spirit of the immortal monk has been found. I am afraid it is related to his reincarnation.


    ԥ Li Yu nodded and sighed, "The reincarnation is unpredictable! Even if the reincarnation is reincarnated, it will no longer be itself."


    I crossed the Nirvana Pool and parked on the edge of a cliff.


    Hiding under the cliff, a dragon lay down on the ground, pierced by a spear on its head. However, the body was still alive and did not die.


    This is a large lizard with dorsal wings. It is the second in the world.


    At that time, the second world and the Dragon King competed for the name of "True Dragon". After the failure, this big lizard claimed to be the "second world".


    "Roar����"


    �� This big lizard still has a trace of instinct, seeing someone coming, shouting and rolling up, a pair of longan staring fiercely at Li Yu and others.


    "This guy has some instincts left, but he doesn''t recognize us!"


    Li Yu waved his hand out of the flood furnace, and the endless stream of climate lingered at the mouth of the furnace.


    "Get your soul back first!"


    He smashed the spirit of the Lord Bird Lord into the body of the lizard. Suddenly, the lizard was shocked and stunned.


    �� "Photo!"


    ԥ Li Yu reached out and grabbed the big lizard, put it into the "forged flood furnace", the tactics were played out, the vitality was diffused, and the second injury in the world was soon repaired.


    "Roar!"


    A scream of a dragon roared, and the world rushed out of the fortune-making furnace, turned into a big man, and fell in front of Li Yu. "Thank you for your help."


    "Haha! You old goods are also alive? Tianzun, this old goods let him die, and resurrection is a waste of food!"


    Gang Gang and Li Yu saluted and looked up to see that the Golden Taoist was also present, and Bird Lord immediately revealed his nature.


    "Go! You wicked dragon, watch my husband accept you!"


    The golden Taoist shouted, shook his fist, and smashed it according to the second in the world.


    The two of them were noisy, scolding, and beating.


    "These two people ... turned out to be friends!"


    Li Yu smiled and held his arms to watch them laugh and scold.


    "Cough! Disorder! Disorder!"


    After a while of nagging, the two dropped down and put away their cynical, standing like Li Dao and standing in front of Li Yu.


    "The return of the two calendars is gratifying."


    Li Yu smiled. "Today, Poor Dao has brought together the King of Cranes, King of Chongming, King of Kings, King of Silver Phoenix, ancestral spirit, and King of Canglang, who is at the edge of the wasteland. Plus two, There are already nine fairy kings. "


    "After the First World War, not only did we lose a lot of money in nine days and ten places. The immortal kings in the exotic world have also fallen a lot. Today, they also have no more than ten strong men. Our strength is no less than that in the foreign land.


    "Great!"


    "This time, we must learn the lessons from those **** things!"


    I heard Li Yu''s introduction, the two old goods were very surprised.


    "The two are not far from the Bianhuang Emperor Pass. I would like to ask the two to go to the Bianhuang Emperor Pass and join the Canglang King to defend the Bianguan. What do you think?"


    ԥ Li Yu resurrected these two guys, naturally they will not let go. It is also a good place for them to accompany the Canglang King.


    "Heaven is destined, how dare not!"


    The two bowed down and saluted them. Set up a car to break through the void, cross Tianyu, and rush to Bianhuangdiguan.


    "Very good! There are three fairy kings sitting! There are other fairy kings backing up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t believe in exotics and can come in."


    Li Yu glanced in the direction they left, nodded, and turned to Nirvana Pond of the Immortal Monk.


    "This pond is where the immortal monk practiced the golden body. If he can withstand tempering, he can train a peerless **** body comparable to the immortal golden body. However, Shaohao and Little Stone can try test."


    As for the others, Li Yu put no hope.


    If you do n��t train the immortal martial arts until you are reborn, and enter this pool, that is to die!


    "The pond is here and there is no need to move it."


    Li Yu stepped away from Nirvana Pool and walked towards a huge valley behind the pool.


    ��Ȼ Although it is said to be a valley, it is actually 100,000 miles away.


    The dark earth reveals rich blood, the dark and ominous breath permeates, and the stench is disgusting.


    "This kind of scene, no one could have imagined that it was a holy place for Buddhists."


    ԥ Li Yu sighed, "Exotic attacks and dark erosion have turned the holy places of Buddhism into demon realms!"


    At the end of this dark and **** earth, a tree full of dark red, with a blood-colored lines, showing endless fierce giant trees, stands tall.


    "��! Bodhi! Seeing this, who would have thought that it turned out to be the holy bodhi tree? In the future, poverty will have a cause and effect with you, but now it must save you some!"


    The future linden trees were all planted in Li Yu''s Xianfu Garden.


    If you don''t save the linden tree now and let it turn into a magic tree, how can Li Yu obtain the linden tree in the future?


    For this cause and effect, it must be done.

 Chapter 673： Sacred Bodhi Tree, Immortal Dharma

    The dark red earth was bloody.


    The more he moved forward, the stronger the **** smell, and the ground gradually became very moist. But it''s not the water that wets the ground, it''s ... blood!


    Endless blood!


    The dark and ominous breath permeates, erodes, the scarlet earth, a fierce, terrible horror!


    "That year ... how many people have fallen here!"


    Seeing the blood soaking in the earth, Li Yu sighed.


    Wuxian Ancient Buddha Gate Holy Land was destroyed. Numerous great German monks have fallen, as have countless enemies. Blood has soaked the entire land, and it has not dried up.


    Ahead ... it is already a **** quagmire.


    The dark red blood turned a piece of land ahead into a swamp.


    Amidst this **** swamp, a dark red body revealing the boundless fierce spirit of the linden, stands tall.


    "This is already blood bodhi!"


    I have absorbed the blood accumulated on the ground for a long time, and absorbed the dark and ominous air. This Buddhist tree has been demonized.


    He stepped up to the linden tree and saw the situation on the linden tree, Li Yu sighed again.


    Countless corpses strung on the branches of the linden tree.


    In addition to those strange beasts in Tianshou Mountain, three corpses are the most eye-catching.


    One of them is a huge golden lion.


    "Fearless lion! The Buddha guards the law beast! He died in the hands of the linden tree!"


    After the immortal war of immortal lion, the immortal monk fell and the door of the Buddha was destroyed.


    At this moment, this fearless lion is still full of King Kong''s strength. It must not be the fearless lion after the defection, but the true Buddhist guardian.


    In addition to the fearless lion, Li Yu also saw a white jade dragon elephant "hearing" the beast.


    Next to �� Listening God Beast, there is a golden skeleton wearing ����.


    "Fearless lion, listen to the beast, gold monk. They all died on the linden tree? Did this linden tree have been enchanted in the ancient times? Or did some disciples of the Buddha come, but was attacked by the linden tree? "


    This kind of thing can''t figure out what''s going on, and Li Yu won''t bother to bother.


    "Of course, the linden tree cannot be enchanted, it must be purified before it can be done."


    Turned his head to look at this scarlet earth, Li Yu held out his palm, "First clean up this earth eroded by darkness!"


    The five-colored brilliance rushed up, the five elements and five-colored, flowing endlessly, sweeping out like a wave.


    "Big Five Elements Magnetic Extinction Light!"


    Obliterate the five elements, silence everything!


    Under the sweep of this five-colored brilliance, the blood-colored swamp with a radius of 100,000 miles has been wiped out. Blood and darkness, **** and ominous, all turned into nothingness.


    After the blood-colored land was annihilated, the five elements combined with Xuanhuang, and the flow of Xuanhuang turned. The entire land was purified, the darkness was cleared, and the vitality was restored.


    "It''s time to deal with the linden."


    ԥ Li Yu pushed the golden crown on his head, and a breath of "compassion for all sentient beings" was born, and he shrouded toward the linden tree.


    With this golden crown, Li Yu, in Ye Fan''s time, had re-trained with the Lord''s magic pestle and possessed the breath of a Buddhist monk.


    This breath is not to purify the linden tree, but to stimulate the remaining Buddha nature in the linden tree.


    "Om!"


    When this breath was shrouded in the blood-colored linden tree, a faint golden light bloomed from the blood-colored linden tree, and the only trace of Buddhahood had been excited.


    �ܺ� "Very good! Be able to cooperate with treatment. It''s easier!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, stretched out a hand and pressed it on the linden tree, "System, extract the power of darkness on the linden tree."


    The power of darkness is the key to the bodhi tree''s enchantment. As long as the power of darkness is cleared, the linden tree can be saved.


    The power of darkness comes from the Dark Emperor of the place of origin. This force has eroded countless worlds and eroded countless souls.


    Of course, that Dark Emperor is also a victim.


    �ո� He had just achieved the Emperor Emperor, before he had time to pretend to be forced, he was hit by a drop of black blood from the realm, making him half-dead and half dead.


    The dark breath contained in the black blood eroded the Emperor. Then, with the power of the Emperor, it eroded the entire world and harmed countless souls.


    However, in the presence of the system, the power of darkness is also an energy.


    "�!"


    A huge suction force gave birth to the darkness and ominous infection on the linden tree, all absorbed, decomposed into pure energy.


    Soon afterwards, the strong ferocious spirit on the linden tree disappeared, and the peaceful spirit slowly emerged. On the dark red trunk, the dark red is the blood color constantly dispersing, and the turquoise green color gradually emerges.


    "Om ..."


    The trembling of the Bodhi tree burst into the sky.


    "I am merciful!"


    In the Bodhi tree, a huge chanting sounded, the light of the Buddha was magnificent, and the light was endless.


    "Well? The bodhi tree actually contains the heritage of the ancient Buddha gate?"


    After this chanting sounded, Li Yu discovered that an unreal hall appeared in the bodhi tree. In this illusive temple, there are countless Buddhist books.


    "It''s a pleasant surprise!"


    He originally wanted to save the linden tree and settle the cause and effect of the future, but unexpectedly there were unexpected gains.


    "That being the case, you''re welcome!"


    Li Yu smiled, released his soul, and entered the illusive temple in the linden tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and copied all the classics.


    "The King''s True Scriptures! Great Brahma Gong! Eight Ways to Fight Buddha! Extinguishing True Scriptures! Intrepid Lion Seal! Immortal Golden Body! Vajrayana! Powerful Dragon Elephant ..."


    After recovering the spirit, Li Yu found that this time he made a lot of money!


    "This is exactly the inheritance of the ancient ancient Buddhist gate, which was directly packed away! Although for the poor, it also enriches some of the foundation of the exercises, but the method of the Buddhist gate is unique, and it is very useful for reference."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Since you are so polite, I will help you!"


    I reached out and grabbed my hands, Xuanhuang differentiated into five elements, and the air of green wood was condensed into a strong green wood aura.


    I waved this Aoki Aura into the linden tree.


    "Wow!"


    I was nourished by this Aoki aura, and the linden tree bloomed with endless vitality. The crisp green buds sprouted, and for a moment, the whole linden tree was covered with green leaves.


    ���� "Yes! This looks like a linden tree! Cause and effect are gone, and the poor are gone!"


    He saved the linden tree. From then on, even if the linden tree hangs right away, he can still produce a seed, which will not become extinct. This ensures that Li Yu can harvest that bodhi seed in the future.


    "At the end of Tianshou Mountain and Shen Yao Mountain, there is an ancient burial ground. There is also a strange race in the burial ground. This race was born from the erosion of darkness. However, they stood on the opposite side of the darkness. , Also fighting for this world! "


    Li Yu turned his head to the direction of the burial ground and smiled, "You don''t need to contact the burial ground for the time being, find out the rotten wooden box first and then talk!"

 Chapter 674： Rotten wooden box, immortal soul

    At the junction of Tianshou Mountain, Divine Medicine Mountain and the burial ground, there is a mountain gorge.


    The mountain gorge shrouded in mist all year round is very amazing. Some funeral people once entered this mountain gorge by mistake and disappeared as a result.


    Later, there was a burial earth Zhenxian coming to investigate, but also the whereabouts of those who disappeared. Gradually, this mountain gorge became a forbidden area, and no one came.


    "Even if it was sealed in a rotten wooden box, the breath exuded through the rotten wooden box also caused such a great impact. It is indeed the immortal soul of the immortal!


    Li Yu''s figure appeared in front of this misty mountain gorge. Feeling the breath, Li Yu sighed.


    Emperor Xian Xian is indeed the top figure in this world.


    He stepped into the mist, and in a vague manner, Li Yu sensed a power to confuse the mind. This power is so weak that it is barely felt.


    "Is that why the burial monks disappeared?"


    Li Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    ���� This power can''t even confuse the monks in the realm of real fairyland, and it is even more impossible for us to be too honorable.


    Xu Yi went deep into the gorge, but the sight in front of him was very ordinary. Except for the faint power of mystery in the dense fog, there is nothing extraordinary about it.


    "This horror is also the reason why the funeral people did not move to investigate. After all, there are no special products here. Although it is a little fascinating, it is not worth the effort."


    I walked on in the gorge, and soon after, Li Yu came to the end of the gorge.


    There is a mound at the end of the mountain.


    The mound of mounds is not big, only ten feet square. The whole mound is dark yellow, with a bit of metallic luster, and looks as if it was cast from metal.


    Amidst the mounds, a yang-like atmosphere pervaded like warm sunlight.


    "No wonder the burial soil is reluctant to come in. This yang qi is against the yin qi of the burial cemetery. When this yang qi rushes, the burial cemetery below the true immortal will cause the yin to boil, Battered. "


    At this time, Li Yu also knew why those people who had entered the place by accident disappeared.


    After being confused by the mind, the family of burial soils came to this mound without knowing it, and then they were directly decomposed by the yanghe on the mound!


    "The spirit that the Dark Emperor escaped from has been worried about being eroded by darkness and purifying his own darkness at all times. The family of burial soil was born in the darkness. The family of burial soil who came here was naturally purified by darkness."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the mound. Li Yu saw a two-foot-long wooden box buried under the mound.


    "A rotten wooden box that no one in the world can open."


    Xu reached into the mound, and Li Yu grabbed the wooden box.


    "A box made from the heart of the world tree? The emperor''s handwriting is truly extraordinary."


    It seems that the box is tattered, but this box is very extraordinary. Starting with the box, Li Yu also knew why no one could open the box. Because the whole box was covered with seals.


    "It was really bitten by snakes for ten years, afraid of grass ropes! This remnant soul that the Dark Emperor escaped, because of suffering from the dark erosion and fear of being eroded by the dark again, put countless seals on this box."


    Who can open the seal of Wuxian Emperor?


    Except ... Li Yu!


    Folding his sleeves, the rotten wooden box fell into the resource library.


    "For the system, you put as many seals on the chest and cast as many spells as you can to give energy."


    As long as the system absorbs the energy contained in the seal on the box, no seal is of any use.


    "The remnant soul of an immortal emperor. It allows me to understand the realm of the immortal emperor, and to understand what the immortal emperor is all about. For me, the value is almost inestimable."


    After the rotten wooden box was started, there was nothing for Li Yu to take his own shot for the time being.


    "This trip has successfully achieved my goal. The Golden Taoist and the world are resurrected, and the rotten wooden box is in hand. As for everything else, it is incidental."


    With a stunned figure, Li Yu stepped out and came to the border desert emperor in an instant.


    ���� After setting up a teleportation array at the Bianhuangdiguan, Li Yu has clear positioning coordinates and can directly transfer to the Bianhuangdiguan.


    "Heaven, you are here!"


    Li Yu just arrived at Bianhuangdiguan, the King of Canglang, the Golden Taoist, and the second in the world, all gathered together.


    "Tianzun has run for countless years in order to resurrect all the Daoists for the sake of the world. Canglang admires it extremely!"


    He bowed his hand to Li Yu, and the Canglang King sighed, "Billions of years have passed, and I can still see the old days of that year. I can''t help myself!"


    "Thanzun''s re-creation, I can''t be grateful for it. In the future, Tianzun''s horse will be the first to look forward to it, and obey the dispatch, nothing more!"


    The Taoist Taoist and the world''s second are also saluting together.


    "Three words are heavy!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, "Now, our gathered strength is enough to compete with foreign countries. However, although foreign countries are the enemy, they are not our ultimate enemy."


    Looking up at the sky, Li Yu pointed to the direction of Jiehai, with a serious expression on his face. "The source of darkness is on the other side of Jiehai! Where is our greatest enemy. Everyone, we must work hard to compete There is a silver lining. "


    "I''ll see!"


    The three hold salutes and salute, and nodded solemnly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please keep the Emperor Guan for the time being. Poor Road is predicted that in a few decades, the exotic land will invade again for nine days and ten places. "


    ԥ Li Yuchao gave a command, and then excited the teleportation team and returned to Shicun.


    "Tianzun, you rescued the Canglang King again, resurrected the Golden Taoist and the world second? In this way, our strength has grown again."


    After the opening of the teleportation array, Liu Shen also contacted the three of them. To Li Yu''s actions, Liu Shen admired extremely.


    "It''s really enough to deal with foreign countries. But it is not enough to solve the source of darkness. We need to continue working hard!"


    The nine immortal kings are indeed a very powerful force. However, for countless epochs, in order to become emperors, they have fallen into the territorial sea and been eroded by darkness, at least a few hundred. Not to mention, there are also four immortal emperors and one immortal.


    Darkness and catastrophe together, once these people start, the nine fairy kings can''t even afford to spray the waves.


    So, you must become emperor!


    "I picked up a unicorn cub on the way. It seems to have been asleep since the ancient times. Xi Pengzi, this little guy, take care of it by the way!"


    Xun released the unicorn cub and gave it to Xun Pengzi.


    Then ... Xun Pengzi sighed in the sky, tears in his eyes.


    Yun Tianzun, I''m really not suitable for bringing children! Fighting like me is my strong point! With children, I''m really not good at it!


    Li Yu didn''t pay attention to �� Pengzi''s depression at all, turned around and retracted the Supreme Hall on the lower back of Long Ziba, and began to deal with the remnant soul of the Dark Emperor.


    "I hope this harvest will make me satisfied!"

 Chapter 675： What is Xiandi?

    What is Xiandi?


    Since countless epochs, countless monks have pursued the road to emperor succession.


    However, since ancient times there has been no emperor!


    In this way, no one knows what level the Emperor is!


    "In fact, someone in this world has become an emperor!"


    Seeing the rotten wooden box in the resource library, Li Yu smiled. "Although you are a miserable emperor. After becoming emperor, before you can pretend to be forced, you become a fool!"


    A drop of alien blood came out of the realm and fell on the immortal Emperor who had just become emperor. Then, the most powerful man in this world was just abolished.


    "How high is the horror above the sky? A drop of blood annihilates an immortal emperor. My heaven, this kind of world, it ��s all hairy!"


    Although Li Yu is very clear, in the world above God, there are definitely not many characters of the level of the master of black blood. However, there are at least two such characters.


    One is the master of black blood. The other, naturally, is the one who spit out the black blood master.


    "Every one is scary, and there are at least two. Above the heavens, it is dangerous to imagine!"


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly thought of a problem. The future, the future imprisoned by Wu Shizhong. Does everything have to do with getting up there?


    If, someday in the future, a character above God appears, even ... the world above God will be connected with this world. How bad will the future be?


    A drop of blood can destroy a fairy emperor from the horror on the sky!


    "If this happens, everything in the future can be explained. Even if there is no beginning, ruthless, Ye Fan, these people have become the immortal emperor, even the immortal. Under the attack of the terrorists above God, Equally difficult to resist! "


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head with a sigh, this world is really troubled!


    It''s too far to consider those now. The dark catastrophes can''t be solved, and it doesn''t make sense to consider those. First deal with the immortal soul of the immortal, understand what level the immortal is, let''s take a step and count!


    "System, remove the wooden box seal, scan the residual soul, and enter all information into the resource library."


    Li Yu ordered the system to scan the memory of the immortal soul of the Emperor, and entered it into the resource database.


    At this point, all the information in the memory of the dark fairy emperor''s residual soul fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    Regardless of those personal experiences, what Li Yu cares most about is what exactly is the Emperor.


    "No lawlessness! Idealism alone! This is Xiandi?"


    According to the practice experience in the memory of the residual soul, the essence of the immortal emperor is that he is lawless and idealistic.


    The so-called lawlessness is to break free from the shackles of heaven and earth. All the rules of heaven and earth cannot restrain Xiandi''s behavior and cannot interfere with the actions of Xiandi.


    "Mind only," is the road to all rules, do whatever you want, weave, and control. Everything works, like fantasy bubbles, but I am the only one.


    In the eyes of Xiandi, everything except his own existence is an eternal truth. Everything else is an illusion that can be manipulated and changed at will.


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu looked up, and thoughtfully, "The Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor has achieved the immortal emperor with the concept of ''he turned into freedom.'' Everything can be ''heterophilic''. "


    It is no wonder that Emperor Huang Tian''s "individualized freedom" can transform the figure of others, like a summon, to participate in battle. The essence of this practice is that all foreign objects can be "heterogeneous".


    "In the end, the paths of the Dark Emperor and the Emperor Tiantian are both�� lawlessness ��and�� idealism alone. ��This should be the essence of the Emperor.


    ԥ Li Yu nodded, and a little joy came into my heart.


    I understand the essence of Xiandi, and have a clear direction, which saves countless years of exploration.


    Without this clear direction, it is like a boat lost in the ocean, without the guidance of a lighthouse, the direction cannot be distinguished, and even if it is close to the end point, it will take countless detours, and it will never reach it.


    "The essence of the Emperor of the Emperor is also very much in line with my own original avenue. The so-called avenue has the same origin and has the same goal, so this is the case."


    "No lawlessness", here at Li Yu, it becomes, "I am law, I am heaven". Although the external manifestations are different, they are essentially the same.


    "Mind only" is the same road as Li Yu''s "solitary self-respect."


    "In this way, when I analyze the rules of heaven and earth, the way that all things belong together is a way to promote Xiandi."


    Under the two-phase confirmation, Li Yu has a clear understanding of his own path to promotion to the Emperor.


    The direction is clear, and the rest is accumulated!


    "It''s not a day or two to accumulate spiritual practice. Fortunately, time is still abundant. Then slowly accumulate."


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, and took out the Tenjin tree. "Tianjin tree, a fruit can make people promote to Tenjin. The four Tenjin trees are fused into Tenjin trees, which can make people become immortals directly. This thing It''s worth studying. "


    All geniuses and earth treasures, all feats, are fundamental, they are intertwined with matter and rules.


    Therefore, the rule of law contained in the Tenjin tree is also worth studying by Yu Yu.


    "The resurrection effect of Jiuzhuanyangyang grass is also worth studying."


    What is accumulation, this is accumulation!


    Li Yu sinks into his heart, releases the spirit, and begins to analyze the rules of heaven and earth contained in the tree of heaven and the ninth turn to return the sun.


    Although the system can scan and analyze directly, the process of analyzing rules is also an opportunity to deepen understanding. Up to now, Li Yu no longer depends on the system for many things he can do by himself.


    "The system is a tool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it cannot form a dependency, otherwise it is not good for practice!"


    Although Li Yu did not find any signs that the system was not beneficial to him, relying solely on the system would eventually become, leaving the system, nothing could be done, which would not work.


    It is as if Li Yu has traveled through the world before, many people have left the computer and can no longer write. When this happens, it''s not good.


    "Tuk Tuk!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Li Yu looked up and saw ... Yue Chan stood timidly at the door and bowed to Li Yu, "Tianzun, Yue Chan seeks to see."


    "Uh? Are you still here?"


    When I saw Yue Chan, Li Yu gave a little sting. Li Yu naturally knew about the small stone that captured Yue Chan. However, after a busy meal, I didn''t bother about it.


    "I����"


    Xie Yuechan was full of grievances.


    Hey you got me back! If you want to kill or shave, can you give me a message? Just leave the person alone?


    "OK! OK! Little Rock is kidding you too. You are now free, and you can walk anytime you want!"


    �� Cicada is just a second person this month. In the original trajectory, she also had some indescribable things with Emperor Huangtian. As for this life, nothing will happen, and Li Yu is too lazy to bother.


    ��� "So, Yue Chan has left!"


    I was in front of Li Yu, Yue Chan didn''t dare to attack, but I hated the little stone again, and gritted his teeth, secretly scolding a "jerk" before leaving Shicun.


    As for the guy who was scolded by Yue Chan as a "jerk", he is in trouble now.

 Chapter 676： Who is saying invincible? Which dare to honor?

    Little Rock is indeed in trouble!


    After I left Sinzhou, Xiao Shito went to Wuxingzhou and met his parents in Bulaoshan. Subsequently, on the Alcatraz Island in the Five Elements State, the monument was given the title and stood out. Peerless Tianjiao "desolate", famous all over the world.


    I heard that one of the chaos in Dezhou is a chaotic place where bandits run rampant. Originally, he went out to practice, and Little Stone became interested in places like Mozhou.


    Then ... fate is back on track.


    After the fusion of Tianming Stone, Yun Tianren''s girl Yunxi returned to the family resident and was stopped by the hostile forces of Tianren!


    I''m so dead, this incident made the little stone hit! They all came from the lower world, and they were still people they knew. Naturally, Little Rock had to help.


    So ... Millions of **** battles, escorting the beauty.


    The bravery of the little stone is shocking. Then trouble came!


    "Father, this is too good, it''s very famous in the lower world.


    Yun Yunxi''s grandfather, the Supreme Lord of the Netherworld, was obsessed with anxiety. The ancestor of the Chaotian people tribe, "Old ancestor, there was a lower world of the leader some time ago, and all of them were suppressed. It is said that that person ... is a fairy!"


    "How can there be immortals in this world?"


    God shook his hands in disdain. "The strongest people in the world, that is, the supreme realm. These people, the old man knows. What is it to suppress the incarnation of the lords of several virtual realms? How dare to call yourself a fairy is a joke. "


    "Father, Taihao saved my life, wouldn''t it be revenge for us to do this? Isn''t that great?"


    Jin Yunxi tangled his face. Taihao went all the way to **** battles and escorted her back to the clan. This kind of kindness not only did not report, but also to the benefactors. This ... Is this too mean?


    "What do you know!"


    The ancestors of the Celestial yelled angrily, "Not only does the boy have a magical power to recover from injuries, but also a peerless magic technique. That is the magic technique of the horned ant, one of the ten most ancient evils. How important are these two magical powers to the family?"


    "But ... he saved me after all. We ..."


    Yun Yunxi was very aggrieved, and her eyes were red.


    "Rest assured. As long as he is fun, the old man will not be excessive."


    The ancestor of Heavenly Man sneered, "In the clan, find a woman of the right age, and make him a concubine, let him be a part of my Heavenly Humanity. In this way, he is our own person. It is also reasonable to contribute the magical powers. Dang! My noble daughter of the heavenly peoples will marry a barbarian in the Nether, and he should be content! "


    "This ... is also the best of both worlds!"


    Yun Yunxi''s grandfather nodded in agreement. "He can be a supernatural person if he can join the celestial people."


    "Well! Go bring him up and let him see me!"


    God shook his hand and passed Yun Xi down.


    "Grandfather, this matter ..."


    After Xi went out, Yun Xi begged to look at his grandfather, "Taihao saved me after all. We are doing this too much, right? Can you ask my ancestor ..."


    "Who can oppose the decision of the ancestors? This matter ... is also good for that kid. It''s his chance to get into the celestial beings. It''s better than being helpless and wandering everywhere."


    His Holiness Tianshenshan sighed, "Think about it yourself. He has that magical power, but there is no background. In the future, there will be countless people to fight his idea. If he is a superhuman, he still has a way to live. Otherwise, there is only a dead end One! "


    "That ... that ... I will marry him!"


    Yun Yunxi''s face was tangled, and then his heart made a decision, "He saved me, but we have to make his idea. Only in this way can we alleviate the guilt in my heart."


    "How is this possible? You merged Tianming Stone, and the future is the pillar of my heavenly human race. Not a great genius, not a family member, how is it worthy of you? Don''t think about it, the ancestor will never agree."


    His Holiness taught Yun Xi a pass, flung his sleeves, and turned to leave.


    After a short while, the Old Lord came with a small stone, went to the Heavenly Man''s Hall, and met the Heavenly Father.


    "Taihao, I ..."


    Yun Yunxi stood on the side of the road, watching small stones passing by in front of her, and felt deep guilt. However, before she had time to speak, her grandfather gave him a severe glance.


    "Yun Xi, your family is very kind! I have been enthusiastic about staying with me, I''m embarrassed!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi didn''t pay attention to Yun Xi''s face, greeted him with a smile, and then followed the old lord into the Heaven and Earth Hall.


    "Meet your predecessors!"


    I came to the main hall, and the small stone bowed down to pay tribute to the ancestors of heaven and earth.


    These people have been very polite to Little Stone these days. Little Stone did not know that they were working on his idea, and only thought that others were so gracious.


    Seeing the ancestors of heaven and earth at this moment, after all, are Yun Xi''s elders, Xiao Shi also bowed to the court to show respect.


    "Ok!"


    The ancestors of Xiantianren nodded. "You have done a lot to rescue Yunxi. I am very grateful to the people of heaven and earth. To this end, the old man intends to match the noble daughter of the tribe to you."


    "Oh! This ... this ..."


    Stone touched his head in embarrassment. He remembered the story told by Shao Hao in the Netherworld.


    For those who look ugly, if the hero saves the beauty, they will say, "Nothing is rewarded. I will be a bull and a horse in my next life and repay my life."


    �� If you are a good person, if the hero saves the beauty, people will say, "Nothing is rewarded, you should show your respect!"


    Thinking of this story, Little Stone had a happy heart, "Looks like I''m good."


    "If you have no opinion, then it''s set!"


    The ancestor of the heavenly man nodded, "I will choose a woman in the clan and make you a concubine. You will be my own clan, which is your own person. At that time, the resources in the clan will be open to you. Similarly, you Must practice in the tribe. "


    "Into the burden? Hand in the exercises?"


    Xiao Xiaoyan frowned, and his heart burst into anger.


    At this time, how could Little Rock still have no idea what the ancestors of heaven and earth made? This is obviously because of his magic skills.


    "Oh! Noble daughters of heaven, can''t afford to climb high!"


    The old ancestor of Chao Chaoren arched his hand, and the small stone shook his head. "The kindness of the seniors, I dare not accept it, so I leave!"


    "Into this door, do you still want to go?"


    The ancestors of heaven and earth reached out and a ray of light struck out, holding the small stone to the ground. "Old man''s order, dare you refuse? Can you also refuse? Honestly obey the arrangement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also give you A way of life. Otherwise, do you think the husband will not search for souls? "


    "Heavenly people, do you treat benefactors like this? I have battled for millions of miles and escorted Yun Xi back, but in the end, you are so kind to me? Good! Very good! Such a shameless face, it ��s a long-sighted view!"


    The small stone snorted heavily, staring coldly at the ancestors of heaven and earth, "What you rely on is nothing more than your strength! The cultivation of a strait is truly extraordinary. However, if you do whatever you want, you really think you are in the world Invincible? "


    "In this life, apart from several Supreme Masters who haven''t been born for a long time, my husband is indeed invincible!"


    The ancestor of Tiantianren has a proud face, and glanced at the small stone with disdain. "For you, the cultivation of the old man can suppress everything and do whatever he wants. You have no right to resist!"


    "Invincible?"


    Xiao Xiaoshi snorted, "I''ll show you what is invincible!"


    �� A flash of aura flashed through my fingertips, and the black and white interlaced radiance rose into the sky. A map of Tai Chi covers the sky and covers the sun.


    A figure was revealed on the Taiji chart, and the breath of the vastness caused the void to tremble and the world to tremble. The magnificent figure of the magnificent shore is so brilliant that it stuns all eternity and has the world''s sole respect!


    "Who is saying invincible? Which dare to honor?"


    The figure on the Tai Chi map glanced at the ancestors of the heavens and said a little.


    He is just a word, just a look. The ancestors of heaven and earth only felt that the sky was falling apart, and the stars were falling, as if the whole world was falling apart.


    "Sin ... Sin ..."


    The heavenly ancestors were slumped to the ground by this breath, his face pale and trembling, as if the end was coming.

 Chapter 677： Thats just a hint of ancestor

    "It''s just a breath of ancestors."


    Small stone stretched out his hand, and the vision disappeared, leaving only a jade charm in his hand. "In this rune, only the ancestor''s breath can only protect me from death!"


    Put away the fu fu in his hand, and look at the ancestor of the heavenly man with a sneer. "At the realm of the ancestor, as long as I call the ancestor''s name, it will make the ancestor give birth to induction and manifestation of sage. You want the ancestor to come Have a look here? "


    "Dare! Dare!"


    The ancestors of Xiantianren lie on the ground, dare not even lift their heads, and even beg for mercy!


    ��Ȼ "Of course, how can I bother the ancestor with this little thing? Even if you don''t alarm the ancestor, do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    He stretched out his hand and wiped his waist, a white light burst out, and turned into a white pagoda that was as shiny as white sheep fat.


    The sky is shining brightly, the huge white tower is hanging high, and the vast and boundless atmosphere suppresses the world!


    "Immortal ... Immortal!"


    The heavenly ancestors trembled, and their intestines were regretful.


    I thought it was a sheep, but it turned out to be a tiger. I want to use force to overwhelm others and to win magical powers. As a result, their power is beyond imagination.


    For Xiujing''s cultivation, there is no need to smash this white tower. Just release the law of immortality, and you can up and down the entire celestial people to be a fan powder.


    "The ancestor ordered me out of the mountain to practice. I don''t want me to use the fairy. So even before the **** battle, I never used the white tower. I didn''t expect you to treat me as a soft persimmon? How dare you!"


    Xiao Shi Xiao snorted coldly, reached out his hand, retracted the tower, and hung it back to his waist.


    "Junior, under Tianzun''s door, do you dare to make an idea? Do you know how many door elders there are in his family? Without Tianzun''s presence, just one of Tianzun''s disciples, just come here and take a breath, your heavenly people will be destroyed.


    The little tower hung on the waist of the small stone, sneer, "If you don''t want to destroy the clan, pay for it quickly! Otherwise, even if Tianzun is too lazy to care about you, it is not guaranteed that other people will hear this and come to you to discuss it. . "


    "Yes Yes!"


    The ancestors of Yuntianren sweated with sweat, his face was pale, he hurriedly bowed, and kept apologizing.


    "You have nothing to see in the heavenly peoples. Just a stone is not bad. There is a�� fairy lingering ��in it, and it will be good for my host to use it as a jade pendant!��


    Xiao Xiaota opened the mouth for the small stone directly, and proposed the conditions for reconciliation.


    "" Fairy Linglong "? That thing just sounds loud? What can it do?"


    Xiao Xiaoshi heard Shao Hao talked about "Fairy Linglong". In addition to the heaven and earth, it can make people understand the avenue and realize a skill of heaven, that is, the sound is good.


    Tian Gong Mystery, there are too many little stones to practice, so where do I care what Tian Gong Mystery?


    "Uh����"


    The heavenly ancestor''s face was dull.


    This rock, which contains immortal and exquisite, is a precious relic in the heavenly people clan. However, in the eyes of others, this thing is "listen to a ring"? How big is the gap between people?


    "The heavenly peoples have nothing too. Fairy Linglong is hanging as a jade pendant, listen to it, and let it be!"


    Xiao Xiaota persuaded with a smile.


    "Okay! Look at Yun Xi''s face, I''m too lazy to care about you! Xian Linglong brought it, even if this matter has been exposed."


    Xiao Xiaoshi waved and agreed.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The ancestors of the heavenly people, such as amnesty, hurried out, cut the rock apart, took out the fairy and sent it to the small stone.


    "That''s it!"


    I took over Linglong, and Little Stone turned and left the hall. Under the respectful **** of the ancestors of Heavenly People, he left the Heavenly Peoples Station.


    "Hoo!"


    The ancestors of Xiantianren took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads, secretly rejoicing, "Finally passed away! It''s okay! It''s okay! It''s almost a disaster!"


    "Father, why did you ... let him go?"


    Seeing this situation, Yun Yunxi''s grandfather, the senior lord of the **** Tianshen Mountain, couldn''t figure out his mind at all, and didn''t know what the ancestor''s idea was.


    "You were hit!"


    The heavenly ancestor sighed and shook his head bitterly.


    "Yes? What did you say?"


    His Holiness was stunned, wondering what it meant.


    "Xian! You''re right. That guy came to scare people! I''m afraid there is more than one true fairy in his family. It really can''t be messed up!"


    The ancestors of the celestial beings rubbed cold sweat in fear.


    "Ah? Then ... really immortal?"


    His Holiness is also shocked, "No wonder Taihao and Shaohao went all the way when they were in the Nether. Sure enough, this is really scary."


    "It''s okay! It''s okay! This may be a good thing!"


    Tianren''s ancestor looked at His Holiness, a smile appeared on his face, "Yunxi has nothing to do with him. In the future, he will move more! If, Yunxi and him ... this is a good thing from heaven It''s up! "


    Xiao Tianren''s ancestors thought, Little Rock didn''t care, and didn''t bother.


    "Forget it, there is nothing to worry about here. I heard that Shao Hao climbed the ladder at Tianxian Academy, and I will try it."


    ��ϵ When I contacted Shao Hao with a messenger some time ago, I heard Shao Hao mentioned it, and Little Stone also gave a little bit of intention, and planned to try the Tianxian Academy ladder.


    I found a teleportation array in the nearby city, and the small stone rushed to Tianxian Academy through the teleportation array.


    At this time, Shao Hao was also in Huozhou near Tianxian Academy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After leaving Sinzhou, Shao Hao also practiced in the upper three thousand states.


    "Fire State, there are all kinds of strange flames under the earth."


    When he was traveling in Huozhou, Shao Hao often saw a sudden burst of flames on the ground, and he also became interested in this strange landform.


    "According to the ancestor, the lord''s realm must be ignited if he wants to be promoted to the spiritual realm. Although the ancestor also said that it is best to ignite the psychic fire by himself. Using external flames, it is a good thing. But these flames are still very useful of."


    According to rumors of the Huozhou Island, the ground floor often ignites because of a peerless fire in the ground of the Huozhou Island.


    Although Wu Shaohao does not intend to use the tinder to light the magical fire, if there is a peerless tinder, he does not need to use it, and people in Shicun can also use it.


    "Chaos Flames? Dachi Skyfire?"


    While traveling in Huozhou, Shaohao heard some rumors.


    It is said that some people found signs of "chaotic flame" and "big red sky fire" in Huozhou. Tianxian College and Shenya College jointly issued an announcement that if someone could provide clues, a huge reward would be given.


    "The condition given by Tianxian Academy is to soak in the Xianchi for one day? This is a big deal."


    Leaving the pond water of Shenlian can make people reborn and lay a solid foundation. Although for Shao Hao, this effect is meaningless. But for other monks, this is a peerless opportunity.


    "Anyway, it''s a training, so I''ll find it by the way! Chaos Flame and Da Chitian Fire, everyone in Shicun needs it!"


    So, Shao Hao also participated in the search for Shenyan!

 Chapter 678： 9 Dragon Coffin

    Huozhou, in addition to the terrestrial enchantment, is also a well-known mine in the upper world Sanqianzhou.


    "Heavenly people, Bu Lao Shan, Bu Tian Jiao ... a lot of forces have mines in Huozhou."


    Along the way, Shao Hao saw a lot of mines of great religious forces. Although in the Nether World, Shao Hao had some quarrels with these forces, but after the Supreme Master Zuo leveled the incarnation of the leader, these forces did not move.


    "Don''t come to mess with me, I don''t bother to bother you."


    I glanced at these mines from afar, Shao Hao turned and left, and did not intend to contact these people.


    The hawk walked across a vast grassland, and Shao Hao stopped in front of a mine.


    "The mine field of the demon dragon road?"


    When he saw the banner hanging on the mine, Shaohao looked cold. "Originally, do you still have a mine here?"


    I think of the demon dragon road that destroyed the state of Shizhou Shiguo. When they think of the slaughter of the blood of sin, Shao Hao''s heart is cold.


    His body shape rose, "Boom" burst through the air, and Shao Hao rushed into the sky over Yaolongdao Mine.


    "Who dares to commit my demon dragon road mine?"


    Wu Shaohao''s figure just appeared, and several dragon shadows burst out of the mine. The demon dragons guarding the mine, Daolong, blasted out one by one and rushed towards Shaohao.


    "Monster Dragon Road, isn''t it great? It''s the Dragon Dragon Road!"


    Hands together, the sky thunder rolled up like a sea of ??thunder condensed in the sky.


    "Thunder Emperor''s Art, Nine Heavens Thunder!"


    With a wave of his hands, a loud noise burst into the sky, and the sky was thundering like rain.


    Lei Di, one of the ten archetypes of Taikoo, is the only humanoid creature among the ten archetypes of Taikoo. It is said that Lei Emperor is the spirit of Thunder, and feeds on Thunder from Thunder. He has the power to act on behalf of Heaven and take charge of Heaven.


    Wu Shaohao''s current practice is that, although he is still not in the position to control Tianjie, he still has the power to destroy the world!


    "Boom!"


    "Kara!"


    Thunder is roaring, the light is shining!


    A blast of thunder and lightning, like a violent thunder dragon, crashed from the ninth day, shaking the world.


    Furious and violent, destroy everything!


    "what����"


    The sky was filled with thunder and lightning, and the entire mine turned into a piece of scorched soil under the sweep of electricity and light. The dragons guarding the place by Yaolongdao were blasted into coke.


    "Hmm! This is just a little interest! You demon dragon road, destined to destroy the door!"


    Shao Hao destroyed a mine on Yaolong Road, and Shao Ha breathed a little. With a flick of his sleeves, he flew up into the air and turned away from Yaolongdao Mine.


    Continued to go deep into the wilderness, searching for "Chaos Flames", Shao Hao kept walking, and for half a month, there was no clue and no gain.


    "Oh? Is there any movement in the Supreme Hall?"


    �� When Shao Hao came to a mountain range and was about to search in the mountains, the "Supreme Hall" in his head suddenly made a noise.


    A shining and condensing compass was displayed on the Jingjing tablet, and the pointer of the compass pointed to the right of the mountain.


    "In that direction ... is there anything special? Actually, the Supreme Palace reacted. Could there be something left behind?"


    Wu Shaohao did not dare to neglect, and quickly left, following the direction of the pointer, speeding all the way and rushing forward.


    "A seam?"


    Wu Fei swept nearly ten thousand miles, and a huge crack appeared in front. As if the earth had been torn, this huge crack was dark and bottomless.


    The pointer indicates this crack.


    "You must go and see!"


    Wing Ying Zhao''s wings unfolded, Shao Hao flew into the ground slit.


    I landed all the way, and the ground seam was like an abyss. It took half an hour for Shao Hao to see the ground.


    "Here ... is a relic?"


    The puppet fell to the ground, presenting a huge ruin in front of Shao Hao, and still buried in the ground.


    The blackness in front of my eyes was dark and the whole ground was dead and silent.


    After rebuilding Nirvana, Shao Hao has cultivated martial arts sky eyes and possessed supernatural powers similar to heavy eyes. The darkness has been unable to stop Shao Hao''s eyes.


    "This is a huge city with a very ancient shape. It is similar to the ancient immortal buildings recorded in the Supreme Library. Is this ruin a relic of the ancient era?"


    In Shao Hao''s eyes, among this ancient relic, there can still be some glimmering rune lingering light, presumably some remaining rune traces.


    "What exactly is in this ancient relic? It has made the Supreme Palace react ..."


    Wu Zheng was groaning, and Shao Hao accidentally saw a certain place in the ruins, taking a breath of air.


    "what is that?"


    There is a grand altar in the rubble ruins. On this altar, there is a thick fog of chaos, even if Shao Hao has the eyes of martial arts, he can''t really see it.


    I just faintly, as if I saw the real dragon vacated, as if I heard a shocking dragon groan.


    "Is there ... a dragon there?"


    He was stunned, and Shao Ha glanced around carefully, walking slowly towards the altar.


    He approached the altar, and Shao Hao finally saw the situation on the altar.


    On the huge altar, there are nine huge bones, crystal-like jade skeletons, and baoguangyingying, just like the **** Jinmeiyu.


    Above the skeletal bone, there is a vast breath, as if there is a nobleness above all beings, as if there is a majesty that scares the world.


    Dragon!


    This is the keel! Nine complete true dragon bones!


    He was even more shocked by Shao Hao. Behind the nine dragon bones, there was a huge bronze coffin. The mottled patina seems to carry the vicissitudes of all ages.


    A bronze coffin was opened, and a shivering breath was revealed. As if hidden in a copper coffin, a huge force is unimaginably large. There also seems to be a peerless powerhouse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sleeping in a copper coffin.


    Kowloon pull coffin!


    �� When Shao Hao saw Jiulong''s coffin, Li Yu also saw it.


    "��? Turns out to be a keel? In the future, Jiulong Coffin has been made into a stronghold in the mall. At that time, all nine dragons had flesh and blood, not keel."


    Li Yu was slightly surprised, "Is it the Emperor Huangtian who later let these nine bone dragons grow bleeding meat?"


    Of course, it doesn''t matter when the flesh grows.


    "In the Jiulong coffin of Jiulong, there are still some true immortal souls that fell from the ancient times. These people are just a ray of obsession. Even if I shot, there is no possibility of resurrection."


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh. "However, there is still an emperor fire in the copper coffin. This is the emperor emperor who left footprints in the Jiehai Embankment during the emperor''s dynasty, leaving an emperor fire in the bronze coffin. "


    In fact, Jiulong coffin was made by the immortal Emperor. At that time, the bronze coffin was not a burial vessel, but a chariot, but a fort.


    I just, not to why, the Zhunxian Emperor left it before setting foot on the final battlefield.


    "In the original trajectory, this emperor''s fire was accepted by the Emperor Huangtian. But ... it didn''t do much."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "Then I let Shao Hao take this emperor fire and see what it does."


    Uh ...


    The college entrance exam is imminent, the author is a teacher, and this time is too busy.


    I have promised before, I promise five consecutive weeks. There is no way to explode later. Can only wait for the end of the college entrance examination.


    Excuse me!


    In addition, various requests! !! !!

 Chapter 679： Bronze Coffin, Blue Moon Fire

    "The coffin was drawn in Kowloon. This is why the Supreme Hall of Induction was born."


    Seeing the Jiulong coffin in front of him, Shao Ha took a deep breath. "Master Qi once said that his master, my ancestor, was because of tracing the Jiulong coffin in search of the elders of Zongmen. It was set ambush by the enemy using Kowloon, and eventually fell. "


    Follow the news of Elder Zongmen! Ugh! Shizu, if you wait a few more years, the shizu is back!


    Wu Shaohao sighed secretly.


    "Om!"


    At this time, the "Extreme Hall" in Shao Hao''s mind suddenly trembled, and some information was displayed on the crystal tablet.


    "The method of retracting the coffin in Jiulong? Sure enough, this thing has a lot to do with the ancestor."


    Seeing the recycling method given by the Supreme Hall, Shao Hao pondered that this Kowloon coffin must be related to the Supreme Master.


    In fact, he guessed right.


    Li Yu is of course related to Jiulong coffin, but this relationship is in the future. In the future, the Jiulong coffin has become a stronghold of Li Yu''s mall, and he is naturally familiar with this thing.


    Jiulong pull coffin, this thing is a tool. Although the appearance is somewhat different, it is essentially no different from the "Eternal Fairy House" that Li Yuan placed on the lower back of Long Ziba.


    �ջ� It''s actually very easy to take back such a thing.


    Wu Shaohao sank into the "Extreme Palace", reached out his hand, and released the illusion of "Extreme Palace".


    "Boom!"


    The emptiness shook slightly, a huge suction was born, and the huge Jiulong coffin floated up and was instantly incorporated into the "Supreme Hall".


    "mission completed!"


    He retracted the Jiulong coffin in Jiulong, and Shao Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and glanced at the surrounding ruins.


    Walking around the altar, Shao Hao stepped into the ruins and began to search continuously.


    "Pharmacy?"


    Stuck in the ruins, Shao Hao found a collapsed temple, among which there was a broken Danding and a broken jade bottle. He even found several complete elixir bottles.


    "It''s a pity! Xiangu has been so long since then. These immortals that have never been sealed are gone!"


    Xu reached out and opened the jade bottle, only a fairy light rushed up and turned into a rain of rain. The bottle was empty.


    Wu Shaohao shook his head and sighed. He already felt that these elixirs were extraordinary, and I am afraid that there was real elixir among them. Unfortunately, it''s all gone.


    Continue to search, Shao Hao found another refinery Pavilion.


    Whether it is the stored refining material or the refined magical instrument, everything is destroyed. It''s not a fairy ware, it can''t bear the erosion of the years, everything has come to nothing, there is only a wreck.


    "In the ancient times, this place was once a splendid city!"


    Shao Hao searched the entire ruins of the ancient city and saw this vast wasteland, and he felt a bit sorrowful, "Even a sacred place in the ancient times is now reduced to ruins. Everything in the world, all beings in the world, cannot Those who are detached cannot live forever! "


    "Oh? There ... a world treasure box?"


    In Zheng Zheng''s sigh, Shao Hao was surprised to find that in a collapsed temple, he actually found a bronze box, which is very much like a world treasure box.


    The so-called "world treasure box" is a kind of storage equipment used by practitioners in the ancient times.


    Wu Shaohao has seen records of this thing in the library of the Supreme Palace. At this moment, seeing this bronze box, Shao Hao immediately thought of the "world treasure box".


    "World treasure box, opened up a small world inside. From Xiangu to today, has spent a long time. Even if this thing looks complete, I am afraid that there is always a risk of fragmentation."


    Xu looked up at the bronze box in front of him, Shao Hao did not act lightly.


    The world treasure box, although it is a storage equipment, but ... Once it is broken, it is very dangerous.


    The world treasure box is broken, and the small internal space is annihilated, resulting in a severe space storm. Even though Shao Hao possesses the magic skills of playing divine stones, and his physical defense is very powerful, he has no interest in trying out the space storm.


    "Still directly into the Supreme Hall, so it''s safer!"


    With a wave of his hand, the invisible wave swept past, and the bronze treasure box was instantly incorporated into the "Supreme Hall".


    "Countless harvest!"


    Strolling in the Supreme Hall, the bronze treasure chest has been opened. Countless divinely shining materials appear in the Supreme Hall.


    The Bronze Treasure Box rattled and annihilated at any time, but it had no effect at all on the Supreme Hall. A colorful glow rolled over, the bronze treasure box instantly disintegrated and disappeared.


    "This is ... Fairy Gold? Xuan Ji Fairy Gold?"


    There are dozens of pieces of metal showing endless black light. Each piece is a square foot, deep in darkness, as if it were dark.


    "A piece of fairy gold will drive the patriarchs of Sanqianzhou crazy. I even got a dozen!"


    These things work a lot. Although it is not available now, once you become immortal, you are not afraid to make immortals without materials.


    "Except for Xianjin, all the rest are Fuyu?"


    A lot of colored symbols �� are floating, there are thousands of them! There are jade runes, bone runes, and metal runes. Each rune is shining and the light is shining.


    Obviously, the Fu ~~ www.novelhall.com ~, which is sealed in the treasure box of the world, is still intact.


    "Breakbreaker, mover, amulet ..."


    Wu Shaohao was dazzled, "How many fairy charms are there? This is a big killer!"


    �� The harvest in the world treasure box surprised Shaohao very much.


    Especially those immortals. That''s the real true fairy charm! With a run, you have the power of a true fairy! It is not difficult for a Fuyu to release and directly destroy a state. This horrible thing is simply terrible!


    Although his ancestor is more terrifying. However, you ca n��t rely on your ancestor for everything?


    "It''s a big profit this time!"


    Wu Shaohao smiled and turned to leave. Suddenly, there was a mutation in the rubble behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The azure sky blue light shone like a sky covering the whole sky.


    It''s a blue sky!


    I am like a sky falling, and blue sky is like washing.


    Amidst this blue sky, a bright moon hangs high above the sky, and between them, as if there is a figure standing in the bright moon.


    "Boom!"


    The sky shook and the sky was overwhelming. As if burning through the void, melting the earth.


    "This ... turns out to be fire? Green Moon Fire?"


    Even if he was far away, feeling this flame that seemed to ignite even the spirits, Shao Hao''s heart tightened, "This thing, I am afraid it is really a fairy fire!"


    ֻ�� "It''s just ... the figure looming in that round of green moon seems familiar, where have you seen it?"


    I thought for a moment, Shaohao shook his head, "That figure must be the true immortal of the ancient times. How could I have seen it?"

 Chapter 680： Qingyue Fairy is also Elder Zongmen?

    "Is it the Blue Moon Fairy Fire? This thing should not be worse than Da Chitian Fire!"


    Wu Shaohao looked up at the bright moon hanging above the sky, and his heart moved a little, "Even if I don''t need it, people in Shicun can use it!"


    "To collect the tinder, you need to communicate the spiritual knowledge in the flame with the ancient sacrifice in order to conquer the tinder. Otherwise, once you confront the fairy fire, no one can carry it."


    I recalled the ancient sacrifice in the library, Shao Hao looked up at the bright moon hanging above the blue sky, and recalled the ancient sacrifice in my mind, and now I planned to use the sacrifice to communicate the blue moon fire.


    "Om!"


    I was about to read the sacrifice, and the "Supreme Hall" in my head was shocked again. A white pupa appeared in the "Supreme Hall".


    "Take this Yu Fei to communicate with Qing Yue Huo!"


    In Shao Hao''s mind, Li Yu''s full sigh sounded, "The fairy of the blue moon, one of the disciples that Yuxu Taoyou taught that year. Unfortunately, she also fell."


    "Suddenly the disciple of Yuxu ancestor?"


    Wu Shaohao looked up at Qingyue in the sky, and his heart gave rise to an inexplicable emotion, "It was still the seniors of Zongmen!"


    Xu reached out and took out the white pupa feather, held it in his hands, raised his head, and Shao Hao bowed down and worshiped at the blue moon in the sky. "Disciple Shao Hao, meet the ancestor of Qing Yue."


    In the "Door" fictionalized by Li Yu, those old monsters, no matter which one, Shao Hao can only call "ancestor."


    "Boom!"


    When the white pheasant appeared, the sky made a loud noise, the blue sky suddenly converged, and a huge blue moon fell suddenly.


    Among the blue moons, a peerless female fairy emerged, her figure was tall and straight, as if she were a true fairy.


    "Master ..."


    The female fairy looked at the feathers in the hands of Shao Hao, and there was a sorrow in the face of bright Wushuang, and tears flashed in her eyes.


    "Disciple Shao Hao, meet ancestor Qingyue!"


    Wu Shaohao bowed to the fairy again.


    "You ... under Master''s door?"


    Xian Qingyue Fairy glanced at Shao Hao, and a doubt appeared on her face, "Is ... After Master fell, the remnant soul is resident in the world, and you are accepted again?"


    "Return to the ancestor Qingyue. The disciple is under the ancestor of the Supreme Master. The ancestor of Yu Xu and the ancestor of my family are the same, so the ancestor of Yu Xu is also the ancestor of the disciple."


    Wu Shaohao quickly reported to Qingyue Fairy, "Some time ago, the Supreme Master found the scattered soul of Yu Xu''s ancestor and resurrected Yu Xu''s ancestor. Today, Yu Xu''s ancestor has returned to the world."


    "Too high? Yuxu? Resurrection?"


    Xian Qingyue Fairy thought for a moment, then she understood Shao Hao''s words, "Originally, Master is from Daomen, is the Taoist name Yuxu? And ... Master has been resurrected?"


    "Hurry! Hurry! Take me to see Master!"


    The huge blue moon suddenly dispersed, leaving only a cloud of green flames floating in front of Shao Hao, "Take me to see Master!"


    "Uh, okay!"


    Wu Shaohao reached out to take over the green fire, and his heart was helpless. Because ... he didn''t know Yuxu Taoist, where did he go now?


    "I''m afraid this matter can only be handled by the Supreme Master!"


    He put this green fire into the "Extreme Hall", and Shao Hao''s heart sank into the ancestral hall of the "Extreme Hall", and made a false accusation in front of the portrait of Li Yu.


    "I know this, you don''t need to worry about it!"


    ԥ Li Yu''s voice sounded, a flash of light flashed over, and the green moon fire of the "Supreme Hall" disappeared instantly.


    Walking in the Supreme Hall next to Shicun, Li Yu reached out and took out a cyan flame.


    "The poor way is too high, you are Qingyue, a disciple of Yuxu Daoyou!"


    The blue moon fire floating in front of Nodded his head, and then Li Yu sighed again, "Unfortunately, you are just a mark of remnants, not the true soul. The poor can''t revive you."


    "Disciple Qingyue, meet Taishang Tianzun."


    Wu Qinghuo turned into a figure, bowed down to Li Yu, "Dare to ask the Supreme Master, I do n��t know Master now ..."


    "Yuxu Daoyou went out to cause the cause and effect of the year, I am afraid also looking for the remnants of your disciples!"


    ԥ Li Yu shook her head with a sigh. "Your true soul has entered the reincarnation. In this life, she is called Yue Chan. After reincarnation, you are no longer you!"


    "The disciple is just a mark of disgrace and the wish in his heart is nothing more than seeing the Master again. Now that I know that the teacher respects the world, the disciple is ecstatic and has no regrets!"


    Li Qingyue bowed to Li Yu and worshiped, "Tianzun rescued Master, great grace and virtue, Qingyue has nothing to report."


    "No need!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, "Since you are here, I will call back Yuxu Daoyou and meet you!"


    After a short shot, Li Yu sent a message to the owner of the restricted area.


    When the lord of the forbidden zone and others left, everyone took a messenger. Through the messenger, Li Yu immediately contacted the owner of the restricted area.


    "Qingyue?"


    The lord of the forbidden zone received a message and quickly broke through the void, crossing Tianyu, and rushed over in an instant.


    A flash of light passed, and the figure of the Lord of the restricted area appeared in front of Li Yu and the two.


    "It really is Qingyue!"


    The lord of the forbidden zone saw the manifestation of the blue fire, and sighed.


    "Disciple Qingyue, meet Master!"


    Qingyue burst into tears and bowed down before the Lord of the forbidden zone. "I ca n��t help seeing the teacher respecting the return of the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The disciples ca n��t help but just disciples can no longer serve the Master. "


    "You ... �� ..."


    The master of the forbidden area can see the situation of Qingyue at a glance. This is just a mark of remnant thoughts, not even the remnants of the soul, even if the Supreme Master is more powerful, it is impossible to revive Qingyue.


    "Master does not need to be sad. There is no regret to see Master Wudi, disciple!"


    The stubborn dissatisfaction dissipated, and this imprint could no longer survive. A ray of light fell like a light rain, and Qingyue''s figure slowly collapsed and dissipated.


    In the end, only a green fire floated in the air.


    The true immortal, known as the Fairy Fairy, has completely dissipated in the heavens and the earth. The moon cicada born in reincarnation is no longer a blue moon.


    "Seeing Qingyue, I remember the young girl brought back by Little Stone last time. She seems to be called Yue Chan? That should be Qingyue''s reincarnation."


    The master of the forbidden zone reached out and took the green fire into his hand. "Too brother, I plan to accept the moon cicada as an apprentice."


    "Oh, just feel free!"


    Li Yu understands that the owner of the restricted area is making up for Qingyue''s regret. Just like Ye Ren treats Ye Fan generally, the previous life''s fate is gone, so this life continues the front fate.


    "The young girl named Yue Chan, came from the door of Bu Tian Jiao. You can find her by yourself."


    "Thank you brother!"


    The Lord of the forbidden area bowed his hand, turned and broke through the void, and went to find his new apprentice.


    After Wu Shaohao left the underground ruins, he continued to travel in Huozhou.


    "The ancestor once said that there is another fairy house here in Huozhou. You can hit the chance."

 Chapter 681： Xianzhou, Huozhou

    "Shao Hao plans to go to Xianfu underground in Huozhou?"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Very good. There are a lot of good things in this fairy house. That heaven and earth birthplace is very useful to me."


    In the original trajectory, Emperor Huangtian used his body as a kind and peerlessly to create a brand-new road, stepping into a virtual realm, and invincible in the realm.


    This path of self-reliance is based on the power of this heaven and earth in Huozhou Xianfu.


    Of course, Li Yu doesn''t need any kind of "self as a kind". What he needs is the rules of heaven and earth contained in the heavens and earth.


    The birthplace of the heaven and earth is equivalent to a placenta of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the placenta of heaven and earth is linked to Qiankun and enjoys a lot!


    Countless rules, countless orders entangled in the heaven and earth elements, and turned into a cocoon, this is the heaven and earth elements.


    Congenital immortals are bred in the heavens and earth. Once born, he is born immortal.


    "However, there is also a true fairy immortalized by colorful immortals in this fairy house. With Shao Hao''s current strength, after entering, he was blown to death by one breath."


    ԥ Li Yu flicked his fingers, a piece of Fuyu fell into Shaohao''s "Extreme Hall", "Shaohao, hold this Fuyu, you can enter the fairy house without a cricket."


    "The ancestor Fuyu? It seems that this fairy house is not ordinary!"


    I need the ancestor to lower the amulet, there must be danger beyond the common sense in Xianfu, which makes Shaohao more cautious.


    This is a vast Gobi.


    According to the orientation shown in the "Extreme Hall", Shao Hao found a humble hill.


    "If it weren''t for the map, I would have thought that this place contains a fairy house."


    Wu Shaohao stepped up the hill and found a hole hidden behind the rock halfway up the hill.


    "The ordinary place contains extraordinary things!"


    I entered from the entrance of the cave and went all the way down to the ground. I didn''t know how long it had been before, and finally anomalies appeared in front.


    There is a huge underground crack in front of the puppet, revealing the brilliant fairy light. Standing on the edge of the crack, Shao Hao even faintly heard the roar of the avenue from the ground, as if the road was roaring, the world resonated.


    "It''s extraordinary!"


    Wu Shaohao didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly took out the Fu Yu given to him by Li Yu and put it on his head. Then he opened his wings and penetrated into the crack in the ground.


    "Boom!"


    I fell to the bottom of the ground, and I saw a huge hall below. The glow of the glow of light, the immortal light filled, the roar of the avenue. Deafening, like a tsunami landslide.


    "This is Xianfu!"


    Wu Shaohao landed in front of the ancient palace and stepped on the steps in front of the ancient palace. A strange breath came out, making this palace seem to be the most super but sacred place between heaven and earth.


    "This is ... the breath of the fairy?"


    Wu Shaohao was a little surprised, "No wonder the ancestor wants to give Fu Yu, it turns out ... there may be immortals here!"


    He walked up the steps, Shao Hao found on the steps, on the pillars, and on the door of the hall, there were traces of marks everywhere, as if ... the marks left by the sword and axe.


    "Om!"


    The falcon on top of his head suddenly shocked, turning into a light curtain, wrapping up Shaohao.


    "��! ��!"


    Suddenly, a razor-sharp sword-strength exploded on the marks of these swords, chopped on the light curtain, and rippled.


    "My God! This is the trace after the peerless masters fight?"


    Wu Shaohao scared a cold sweat. Had it not been for the protection of Fuyu, at this moment, he would have been chopped into powder.


    After these countless years of fighting, such a powerful force can still erupt. How strong those people who were fighting that year can hardly be imagined.


    With the light curtain of Fu Yi, Shao Hao walked to the entrance of the hall. Reaching out and touching the stone hall door, Shao Hao was shocked again.


    "Is this a mixed stone?"


    Shaohao was stunned by the information suggested by the "Extreme Hall" in his mind. "My God, the door is made of mixed yuan stone? How much luxury is this!"


    The mixed stone, born in chaos, is as precious as the world''s stone, and it is a sacred material for refining peerless treasures.


    "It''s so extravagant!"


    Wu Shaohao gritted his teeth and waved his hands for a while, and unceremoniously closed the gate into the "Supreme Hall."


    After opening the door, Shaohao was even more shocked by the scene inside.


    The lingering celestial light is lingering, the radiance is magnificent, and the spirit is thousands.


    There are two rows of display racks in this hall, and there are pieces of immortal gold.


    "Void Sin Gold! Da Luo Sin Gold! Zodiac Sin Gold ..."


    "World Stone! Make Up Stone ..."


    "Ah! There are dragons ... Dragon scales? And Phoenix feathers?"


    Qi Lin''s dazzling spectacle made Shao Hao overwhelmed and shocked.


    "Good stuff! Good stuff!"


    Wu Shaohao rushed up without hesitation and swept away all the materials!


    �κ� Everything in it will make the patriarch of Sanqian go crazy. At this moment, Shao Hao''s harvest is more abundant than the countless years of accumulation of the teachings of the three thousand states.


    Of course, it is not without regrets.


    Most of these lingering treasures are ghost images, only a small part of them are harvested, less than one tenth. Even so, the gains from this trip were beyond imagination.


    "There is one last thing!"


    There is a gray-black stone in the center of the hall. The whole stone is as round as a ball and only has a ruler diameter. There was no glory on it, no vision, just like an ordinary pebble.


    But, among these immortal and golden gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~, is this pebble high in the middle, isn''t it unusual?


    ��Ȼ "Although I don''t recognize what it is, this is definitely a treasure!"


    He walked up politely, reached out and put away the pebble as well.


    "Hum! It''s insatiable!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum rang, an unimaginably large atmosphere, tossed up behind the hall, toweringly powerful, trembling and frightening.


    "Rumble ..."


    Wumantianxianguang swept up like a tide, and a figure shining with colorful light stepped out of the fairylight.


    This is a woman with colorful hair, her skin is like a human body, she has only one foot, and she has a metallic color.


    She is a golden humanoid figure with the same foundation as the Golden Taoist.


    The women''s eyes showed colorful brilliance, and stared coldly at Shao Hao, "It is not enough to take the immortal gold gods, but also to take away the heaven and earth yuan tires? The heaven and earth yuan tires are my unborn people. Hand over, otherwise Even if you have Master Fuyu''s bodyguard, I can only shoot! "


    "Do not be nervous!"


    At this time, a sound sounded.


    The amulet hanging above Shao Hao''s head burst into the sky. The black and white interweaving radiance diffused out into a huge Tai Chi map, covering the entire hall.


    In the Taiji picture, a very powerful figure emerged.


    Heaven and earth resonance, Avenue and Ming! As if the whole world is stepping on this person''s feet!


    "Disciple Shaohao, meet your ancestor!"


    Wu Shaohao''s face was full of joy, with his ancestor showing himself, everything is not a problem.

 Chapter 682： Flicker again

    "Poor way is too high!"


    The figure shown in the Tai Chi figure smiled and nodded, endless visions flowed, and thousands of paths are intertwined, as if this figure is the origin of heaven and earth and the origin of all beings.


    "This is ... the fairy king?"


    The colorful woman''s face changed greatly, she trembled, and quickly stood up, saluting Li Yu, "Little girl Jincai, meet the Supreme Lord!"


    "It turns out to be an immortal vein!"


    A distraction of Li Yu, standing on the Taiji map, nodding with a smile, "You don''t need to worry. The poor Tao Taishang disciples come here, and it is not malicious. The birth of the heaven and earth is not easy, and the poor Tao will not damage it. You Rest assured. "


    "Thank you God!"


    I heard Li Yu''s words, and the woman "golden color" transformed by colorful fairy gold secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If a character like Wuxian Wang wants to do something, he just does it, and he doesn''t care about telling lies. Since the Supreme Master said that it would not be damaged, naturally it would not be damaged.


    "The poor are intimately connected with you, and have some friendship."


    Li Yuchao Jincai glanced, especially on Jincai''s right leg, which was not completely transformed into flesh and blood, and laughed: "You haven''t completely degenerated yet, and one leg hasn''t turned into bleeding flesh. Also, poor Tao gives you a good fortune! "


    He pointed out, a ray of light fell into Jin Cai''s body, and his vitality sprouted. In a moment, Jin Cai''s only metal right leg, which had never been transformed, was completely transformed into a flesh and blood body.


    "Thank you senior!"


    The transformation is complete, the fairy body is complete, and Jin Caixi can''t help it. Tianzun freely rewarded her, and saved her hundreds of years and even thousands of years of hardship. It really is worthy of being the fairy king, too powerful.


    "The poor and the golden Taoist are best friends. You and his family, of course, need help."


    ԥ Li Yuchao Jin Cai smiled, and began to flicker Jin Cai again.


    The immortals born from the colorful immortal gold do not need to be bad enough for their qualifications. This is fully qualified to promote the immortal king. Li Yu naturally will not let go.


    "Golden Taoist? Is it the King of Gold? The juniors have been psychic in the ancient times, and have heard of the same kind of seniors."


    Jincai quickly bowed down in front of Li Yu, "It turned out that Tianzun and the King of Gold are best friends. Junior Jincai, see Tianzun!"


    "No need to be polite!"


    Li Yu reached out and lifted Jin Cai, "Although you have transformed the fairy body and possessed the power of true immortals. However, the practice of the human body is different from that of Xian Jin. The poor Tao also understands the practice of the Xian Jin people. Let me give you a pointer. "


    At a fright, Li Yu passed the golden Taoist "Golden Yuan Tiangong" to Jin Cai.


    "Golden Yuan Tiangong? Pointing at the Heavenly King''s True Dharma? Thank God, Thank You! Thank God!"


    Xi Jincai saw the "Golden Yuan Tiangong" appearing in her head, and she was shocked and happy, and she quickly thanked Li Yu for a moment.


    Between thanks and thanks, Jin Caifu came to his heart, "The disciple Jin Cai, from ancient immortal psychic, has been ignorant all the way, and explored by himself, it took hundreds of millions of years to come into being. The disciples are difficult to practice, but they also want to show their respect and patience.


    "Sure enough!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled secretly, but his face remained calm, but he nodded slightly, "Well, seeing is destined. You can practice under the door of poverty!"


    "Thank God ... Oh no, thank you Master! Thank you Master!"


    I am so overjoyed that Jincai can''t stop gimmicking! When you worship under the gate of the fairy king, not only can you get guidance on your spiritual path, but your own safety is also guaranteed.


    You know, the immortalized immortal gold is the best immortal! The transformation of immortal gold into a magic weapon is not a minority.


    "Get up!"


    �� A little light flew out of his fingertips, and passed the position of Shicun to Jin Cai, and Li Yu waved his hand. "Poor Dao really resides here, you just come by yourself."


    Then, Li Yu turned his head to look at Shao Hao, "Soon, the three thousand state talent contest will be opened soon. This contest is designed to select the places to enter the ancient ruins of the immortal. The ancient ruins of the immortal are exactly the kind of fire you ignite and promote Don''t miss the opportunity of the spiritual realm! "


    "Yes! The disciples must be on guard, never let their ancestors down!"


    Wu Shaohao bowed to take his life.


    "Hmm! That''s great!"


    Li Yu nodded his head, stretched out his hand, and Fu Yu collapsed and turned into a fairy light, like rain falling. Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Shao Hao and Jin Cai remained in the market.


    "Disciple Shao Hao, meet ancestor Jin Cai!"


    Since Jin Cai has entered the ancestor''s door, Shao Hao can only worship.


    "It''s all the same, why be so kind!"


    Wu Jincai smiled and nodded, "There is nothing else in this fairy house, let me take you out!"


    He said, Jin Cai took Shaohao and Yuguang up, and left the underground fairy house instantly.


    "I''m going to meet Master in Shicun, so I''ll take a step!"


    Ji Jincai said hello to Shao Hao, his body flickered, turned into a glorious light, broke through the void, crossed the sky, and hurried towards Shicun.


    "The Green Moon Fairy I encountered before was also the Elder Zongmen. Now this Jincai Fairy has become the Elder Zongmen. We can meet the elders everywhere in this Zongmen!"


    Wu Shaohao smiled helplessly, "Three thousand state contest is about to start, I have to prepare early. Although every state can sign up for the contest. I come from sin state, naturally I will return to sin state to participate."


    His body shape rose, Shao Hao rushed to the nearby city, intending to find a teleportation array and return to Sinzhou.


    "Do you know what happened to Tianxian College?"


    "Yeah! I heard that too! Even the old deans of Tianxian College have appeared. All the elders of Tianxian College have dispatched! It seems that someone is looking for! Who offended Tianxian College so hard?"


    "I have insider! I have insider!"


    As soon as she entered the city, Shaohao heard countless people discussing the matter of Tianxian Academy.


    Originally, Shao Hao didn''t care. After all, Tianxian Academy had nothing to do with him again, so what he calculated did not matter to him. but����


    "It is said that a guy named�� Arid ��had a big fight at Tianxian Academy. It is said that ... he had once bathed with Tianxian Shimei�� oh, that guy����


    "Bath with Ten Immortals? Who is so sad? It''s so ... envious!"


    Everyone''s discussion was crooked immediately, and began to discuss how the heavenly beauty is so beautiful.


    "�� ..."


    Xiao Shaohao laughed and sprayed!


    This so-called "desolation" must be the guy of Little Rock!


    �� "Say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He really has a beautiful bath with Tianxian? This boy, Yanfu is not too shallow!"


    He shook his head with a smile, and Shao Hao didn''t bother about it. With the ability of small stones, plus a small tower to follow, I definitely can''t eat anything, and he doesn''t need to intervene.


    "Hey! Shaohao! Shaohao! Come here!"


    Xun was about to go to the teleportation array. Shaohao suddenly heard the message from Xiaoshi and quickly turned around to see the corner behind him. A tall, strong and muscular bearded man was squeezing his eyes at Shaohao.


    "Zhu Yan''s Seventy-two Changes?"


    Wu Shaohao saw at a glance that this bearded man was the little stone. Glancing at Xiaoshi angrily, "Have you done all these troubles?"


    �� "Don''t mention it!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi''s face was depressed, "Don''t I hear that you boarded the ladder at Tianxian Academy? I also tried it. I did not expect that a group of old guys surrounded me!"


    "and then?"


    Ȼ�� "Then, of course, I''m going to run! It''s just ... I didn''t expect to start a shifting character, but I was disturbed by an old man. I ... fell into a pool!"


    "Then you will have a bath with Tianxian Shimei? How does Tianxian Shimei look?"


    �� "Don''t mention it! I fell into the pond, I didn''t have time to look at it, and ran away immediately. How do you know what Tencent looks like?"


    "I haven''t seen it?"


    "No!"


    "I don''t believe it, you must have seen it! I have also trained Budo Tianyan! Do you still want to hide me?"


    "Uh ... just watched a little bit! A little bit!"

 Chapter 683： Return to Sin State

    "Nothing is happening now."


    Little Stone smiled and waved his hand, and glanced at Shaohao again. "But ... before I ran, I heard them yelling at a guy named Qi Daolin. What''s wrong? Maybe it has something to do with you? "


    "It''s a bit related."


    Wu Shaohao nodded. "Master Qi is the heir to the Supreme Palace. Now he is also in Shicun. I also worship him as a teacher and formally started."


    "So this is ah!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi smiled, "Since it''s a family, it''s nothing to ask Master Qi to carry me a scapegoat, isn''t it?"


    "Uh? What did you do?"


    Su Shaohao suddenly had a headache. Little rock, wouldn''t he really do anything lawless?


    ��Ȼ "Since they said I was bathing with Shimei, of course I would go back and bathe together once, so I wouldn''t lose the name in vain."


    Little Stone laughed, "Okay, don''t laugh anymore. The main pond is good. The Shenchi pond that robs Shenlian is very effective. I just took a bath and let the little tower receive a lotus. Uh , Leaving the name of Master Qi. "


    "I����"


    Wu Shaohao was speechless for a long time. Crossing the sacred lotus, this is the treasure of Tianxian Academy. It doesn''t matter if you take a bath, you even pick a flower, it''s no wonder that people don''t go crazy!


    "What about flowers? Closed up in a small tower? The small tower is an immortal, and it won''t reveal the breath of robbing the **** lotus. That''s fine!"


    Wu Shaohao breathed a sigh of relief and rushed towards the teleportation array with a small stone. "The three thousand states match is about to begin. We should go back!"


    Near the teleportation array, there are a group of people from the Tianxian Academy guarding it, holding a mirror, and taking a picture of all the people who entered the teleportation array.


    Fortunately, the little tower is quite reliable, and there is no breath. This allowed the two to pass smoothly and returned to Sinzhou.


    "Here is ... the Fire Country?"


    Teleport from Huozhou to Sinzhou. After coming out, his eyes were red.


    This is a majestic giant city made of flint.


    Each building is bright fire red, and the air is filled with strong fire attributes.


    A huge mulberry tree is planted throughout the city.


    There is a huge fire, and if the clouds are bright, every leaf is glowing with red flames, and it looks like a huge torch from a distance.


    "This should be the Capital of Fire!"


    Wu Shaohao glanced around and nodded, "The Fire Country is also a big force in the sin state. In the blood of sin, the Fire Country is the most prosperous country."


    I walked around the capital city of the fire country, and the two found that at this moment the fire had come from many foreigners.


    Several states near the guilty state, and even states farther away, came. The whole fire was crowded and lively.


    "What happened to Sin State? Why are so many out of state monks coming?"


    It''s been a while since the two left Guizhou, and they are a little confused about the current situation.


    "Hmm! What else can happen? These people are here to grab places!"


    An old man next to you, heard the two people''s discussion, and answered a sentence.


    "Grab a place? Three thousand states than, enter the place of immortal relics?"


    Wu Shaohao and Xiao Shito looked at each other, and immediately understood the reason.


    Compared to other states, sin state here is mainly a place where the blood of sin is living. In terms of overall strength, it is far inferior to other states in the three thousand states.


    In this way, the possibility of winning the competition here in Sinju. It is for this reason that at the time when the three thousand state talent contest is about to open, these foreign states monks have rushed to sin states to compete.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a loud roar in the sky.


    Twenty-nine brilliant phoenix phoenixes, pulling a magnificent purple gold chariot, rushed all the way, if no one rushed into the sky above the fire, suspended high above the sky, there is no concern that this place is the capital city of a country.


    "Dash! Is it so crazy? Is this contempt for my country of fire?"


    The fire nations in the city of beacon, seeing this situation, suddenly became angry.


    "Fire Country? A **** crime, dare to start the country arrogantly? What about contempt for you?"


    There was a cold hum from the car, and a sword rang up like a thunderous thunder.


    Feng Feng''s sharp and majestic sword vibrates the sky. The overwhelming coercion is heartbreaking and trembling!


    "Sword Valley! This is the successor of Sword Valley!"


    Next to Guizhou, there is a state called Jianzhou. Sword Valley is the controller of Jianzhou. In the Three Thousand States of the Upper Kingdom, they are all famous holy places.


    The name of Qilian Prefecture is named after the "sword". Such a ancestral gate is not something that a small country of fire can provoke. No wonder this car is so arrogant and arrogant, but the great figures of the Fire Country did not interfere.


    "The blood of sin? My ancestors are the seven kings of the wasteland, but you have slandered me and waited for the blood of sin? What qualifications do you have to convict us?"


    Xiao Xiaoshi heard the arrogant words coming out of the chariot, and his heart was so angry that he yelled at the chariot!


    "Ah? Who is this? Why is he so disrespectful to Jian Gu?"


    "Where''s the gimmick? How dare you! This is the swordsman''s car, how dare he insult the swordsman?"


    "Swordsman? What is it?"


    "Don''t you know? The sword son Dugu Jianyun is the genius of the ancient times, with a sword in his hand, and the world is invincible! This is the supreme masterpiece of Jiangu Xue hiding to this world!"


    Xiao Shi''s roar came out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone''s face changed greatly, and they avoided it far away, for fear of standing near the small stone, they would be implicated.


    In this way, there are only Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi left in the field.


    "Snow hidden? Is it a character sealed in Xuanbing and sleeping for countless years?"


    Wu Shaohao glanced at the car hanging high in the air, with a smile on his face, "A genius with snow in every major church was born. It seems that this time there must be a battle in the ancient ruins of the immortals!"


    "You, are you challenging the majesty of Sword Valley?"


    There was a rage in the car, and a figure rushed out of the car.


    This is a girl in a yellow shirt.


    The girl in the yellow shirt glanced down. There were no people around, and only Shao Hao and Little Stone stood side by side in the field, which was very conspicuous.


    "You? The blood of sin, want to rebel?"


    A bone-scissor flashed in the hand of the girl in the yellow shirt. "I''d like to see, how capable are you."


    The zygoscopy flashed a ray of light, falling like moonlight.


    This is a magic weapon to discern sin blood. Under this osteoscope, the Rune of Sin Blood immediately appeared.


    "Boom!"


    He shook the sky and shook the world.


    On the foreheads of Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou, each has a mysterious rune manifestation. The two radiances are like pillars of heaven, straight into the sky.


    The turbulent winds and clouds stirred the sky and the earth changed color.


    In the sky, two huge runes burst into the sky. Covering the sky, shining the sky.


    "The blood of sin collapses!


    Seeing such a scene, everyone shouted in horror all around.

 Chapter 684： Who is the Supreme?

    "Is it you?"


    The girl in the yellow shirt stared at Shao Hao and Xiao Shi with a shocked face. "Some time ago, there were two scenes of sin and blood falling out of sinzhou. It turned out to be you? Very good! I was looking for you, but you came to your door ! "


    "Ǻ �" drew his sword out of the sheath, and the girl in the yellow shirt held the sword and pointed at the two of them.


    �� "Let the people in the car go for it. You ... are too bad."


    Wu Shaohao shook his head, dismissing this yellow-shirted girl at all.


    "Square blood, why should the son shoot? You two sin, let''s die!"


    The volley sky flew up, the girl slashed her sword, and the sky filled with light, like a storm. The sharp sword''s breath is as if to break even the void.


    "This is the rain sword of the four swords of wind and rain and lightning! Sword Valley Excalibur, really extraordinary!"


    The girl in the yellow shirt was cut with a sword, and the weather was numerous. Those who saw this scene all around were amazed.


    However ...


    "Go play!"


    Little Stone snorted impatiently and swept out with a slap.


    There is no earth-shattering momentum, nor is there a glorious vision. However, this slap swept past, and the sky and sword rain disappeared instantly.


    "Boom!"


    A violent shock screamed the girl in yellow shirt, blood spurted from her mouth, and the figure flew out.


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold hum in the car, and a palm was stretched out, but it was shaken slightly, and the violent energy was dissipated. The girl in the yellow shirt fixed her body and fell on the car.


    "Sin **** people, also have you like this? You are not extraordinary, you are also qualified to let this son shot."


    There was a cold voice in the car.


    Immediately, the car curtain "cracked", a white coat fluttering, handsome and extraordinary, as if a younger woman than a woman and a handsome young man, stepped out of the car.


    As bright as the moon!


    The young man stepped out of the car, it seemed that even the bright moon in the sky had lost its luster. All the glory came together in this man.


    "My name, Dugu Jianyun!"


    The young man glanced at Chao Shaohao and Xiao Shizhen with expressionless expressions, "Sin blood, my son grants you the glory to die under my sword!"


    "Swordsman! This is swordsman!"


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme master of�� a sword in hand, the world is invincible ��! Such a peerless style, unparalleled in the world!��


    "It is said that in addition to the four swords of" Wind and Thunder ", Jian Gu also has the strongest two swords, Chen Xi and Leng Yue! Just now, the swordsman appeared, such as the bright moon, this should be Leng Yue Sword ''It''s up.''


    "It''s a great honour to be able to see Jian Dian''s shot today!"


    When Lian Dugu Jianyun appeared, the crowd was full of enthusiasm, countless people cheered, and praised by ten thousand people.


    "It''s so ridiculous!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi shrugged his lips and said, "One sword in hand, the world is invincible? I happened to practice a few swordsmanship. I''d like to see, with a sword in hand, who is invincible!"


    Stretched out his hand, the three-spirit true-shape sword was held in his hand, and the small stone hooked his fingers at Dugu Jianyun.


    "Look for death!"


    Gao Dugu sword cloud looked cold, stretched out his hand and held the hilt of the waist, was about to shoot.


    "Ang ..."


    A long cymbal sounded through the clouds. At the horizon, Jiuqing Qingyu pulled a copper car and whistled into the air. For a moment, the dragon truck stopped over the fire.


    "Ah? This is ... Dragon Dragon Yun?"


    "Long Yun''s son is here too? Demon Dragon Road, Long Yun''s son, this is also the peerless Tianjiao who is no less than the sword''s son!"


    "In a day, I saw two peerless Tianjiao, this trip is worthwhile!"


    "The Dragon Sword Eryun, the crown is peerless. These two clouds are the Dragon Dragon Prince and the Dugu Jianyun Prince! It really is a peerless Tianjiao!"


    As soon as the dragon car appeared, there was another exclaim in the capital city of the fire.


    "So Brother Jianyun is here? Younger brother is late."


    Among the dragon cars, a young man with two dragon horns and blond eyes on his head stepped out of the dragon car and arched his hand towards Dugu Jianyun. "Did Brother Jianyun come for the blood of sin? "


    Speaking of this, the Dragon Horn youth glanced at Shao Hao below, shook his head disdainfully, "Is this the two boys? It seems that neither of them can take the shot."


    "Another loach has come again? It seems that I can have a good meal today. Is it braised or stewed?"


    Xiao Xiaoyan glanced at the Dragon Horn youth, and the corner of his mouth ...


    "you wanna die!"


    I heard the words of the small stones, especially when I saw that the small stones were still drooling, which made Longyun thunderous and furious.


    I have always only eaten dragons. When is it time for people to eat dragons? How dare you have the expression to see a prey? How dare you ... drool?


    How can this endure Yun Yun?


    "Brother Jian Yun, offended!"


    Qi Chao Dugu Jianyun greeted, Long Yun leaped up, shaped like a dragon, a huge dragon claw, protruded from the cloud, the mighty Long Wei, shaking the earth.


    "True Dragon Claw!"


    Under the anger, Long Yun has exerted all his strength and used the strongest supernatural power.


    This is a remnant of True Dragon Art ...


    This trick "True Dragon Claw" is the secret of the demon dragon. These peerless supernatural powers have the power to destroy the world and are the supreme supernatural powers of the demon dragon road.


    "Mud! Come to Grandpa''s bowl!"


    When Xiao Xiaoshi saw Long Yun''s shot, he would still be polite with him. He leaped up, the blood was violent, the strength was concentrated, he raised his hand and punched it in the face of Dragon Claw.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shook the world. The excitement is like a violent hurricane swept through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The wind and clouds change color, the sky shakes!


    �� This monstrous sound, as if even the earth is shattered!


    "Om! Om! Om!"


    There was a trembling sound of rune-inspired sound in the beacon capital, and the magic circle covering the whole city opened, which blocked the burst of energy.


    "Supposedly ... don''t fall into the wind?"


    When I saw the small stone hit, the majestic power seemed to be equal to that of Long Yun and his strength was comparable. This surprised everyone who saw this scene.


    "Are you guilty of blood, and there are still people like you? It seems that my son must be a little more serious."


    Ji Longyun''s right hand behind him shivered slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Obviously, under the blow of a small stone, he was not as relaxed as he said.


    "This person ... has such strength?"


    On the other side, Du Gu Jianyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Little Rock''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "Ding Ding!"


    At this time, Shao Hao held the knife in his hand, and flicked it twice, looking at Dugu Jianyun with a smile on his face. "I heard that Your Excellency claims that" A sword is in hand, the world is invincible. " I have learned a few hand swordsmanships. I am about to learn about Jian Gu''s tricks. "


    "This boy''s swordplay is not something anyone can teach!"


    Yun Dugu Jianyun stretched out his hand and pulled out the long sword around his waist. "You need to see my swordsmanship, but you need to be aware of death!"


    The sword light shone like the moon in the sky.


    The bright moonlight spreads across the earth, and the cold sword air tears the sky!


    Another battle of dragons and tigers is about to begin!

 Chapter 685： Who is invincible?

    Both sides fought at the same time, and the four of them rushed into a ball.


    Jian Xiao is soaring into the sky, the sword light is broken, the dragon shadow is tumbling, and the light is bright. After a battle, the space shook and the earth shuddered.


    If not all four were fighting at high altitudes, there was a large array of guards below, and the aftermath of this battle would shatter the land.


    "What are the origins of these two people? Fighting the two sons, and still not falling behind?"


    "The blood of sin, are there such people? It seems that this time, the three thousand state talents have been compared, and there is a fight!"


    In the city below you, countless people watching the game were talking in amazement.


    "That''s ... Taihao and Shaohao? Are they here too?"


    Walking in a courtyard in the capital city of the Fire Country, Huo Linger looked up at the sky and saw the two familiar figures, his heart was shocked and happy.


    After I came to the upper world, the life in the upper world was not as good as I thought.


    I am in the Nether World. She is a princess of a country. His father is the emperor of fire, and he is distinguished and respected. But when they came to the Upper Realm, they were just a civilian.


    If it wasn''t for the fire emperor''s wisdom, he knew the principle of advance and retreat, and brought some of the elixir treasures from the Nether into the clan, I am afraid their life will be more difficult.


    "Amazing! These two little guys in Shiguo are really soaring!"


    The Emperor Beacon saw the battle in the air and was amazed, "I heard that after the destruction of the kingdom of Shi Kingdom, someone was rebuilt. Could it be they did it? With their backstage, this is not difficult."


    "The monster dragon road and sword valley are said to be very big. I hope they don''t suffer!"


    Beacon Linger squeezed the corner of her clothing tightly, and her heart was a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter! Their ancestors will not be worse than Yaolongdao and Jiangu. You need not worry."


    Beacon Emperor looked at Huo Linger with a smile, with a strange smile in his eyes.


    "Dad! What did you say! Who worried about him?"


    Beacon Linger flushed, lowered his head, and stomped his feet.


    "Haha!"


    Beacon Emperor laughed.


    On the other side, Shao Hao, who was fighting in mid-air, did not know that there was an old man from the lower world in the city below.


    "Dragon Dragon Wagging Tail!"


    By now, Long Yun had become the original. A hundred-foot-long golden magpie, spiraling around Tenglong, with a huge tail, swept fiercely at the small stone.


    This is the remnant of a true dragon tactic.


    Gao Yaolongdao got two types of remnants of true dragon art, and became the treasure at the bottom of Yaolongdao.


    The dragon is originally a hybrid of true dragons. Using the dragon''s body to perform the true dragon technique, it is even more powerful.


    Pity


    "It''s all the rest of my play!"


    The archaic ten-treasure arts have long been integrated, and even the runes are engraved in the body. Each of the treasures has been trained to be more ancient and fierce than in the same realm.


    �� The remnants of Zhenlong Dragon Art are not enough to see in the eyes of Little Stone!


    "The eternal brother told me that you, such loach, must make it full of vitality and blood, and the meat is delicious. You have also been active for so long and should be able to eat!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi grinned, and the two rows of Bai Sensen''s teeth looked like ... somewhat scary.


    At least in Long Yun''s eyes, the smile of Little Stone is very scary!


    "I won''t play with you!"


    He jumped up and jumped up. The figure of the small stone spread like wings, spreading his wings, and the speed was like lightning.


    The wings of Yingzhao on the back of the concubine covered the wings of Dapeng manifested by the magic of Peng Peng. The small stone suddenly used the Peng Pengbao technique, faster than expected.


    Suddenly caught off guard, Long Yun''s manifestation of the body of the dragon was rushed to the top by a small stone.


    "Loach, I''m going to stew you in a pot!"


    I stretched out my hand and grabbed the dragon''s horn. The small stone stepped on the dragon''s head, waved his fist, and smashed it severely.


    "��!"


    "��!"


    "��!"


    I slammed a blow and smashed. Fist to the flesh, it was a mess.


    "� ... Ang ... Ah ..."


    Xiaolong screamed, roared, and struggled, but there was nothing he could do about the little stone.


    "��! ��! ��!"


    There was a thumping sound, and the huge sound was like drumming, which made many people startle.


    Until ... the dragon made a long whistle, "Boom" fell to the ground, and all the people came back from horror.


    "Dragon ... Dragon Dragon Yun, defeat ... defeat?"


    "It''s not just defeated, isn''t it? It''s all killing!"


    "Yeah! Who is this person? It''s so scary?"


    In the city below me, everyone watching the battle was exclaimed!


    "Ah! I see! I know! That ��s a wasteland! That is a wasteland! The title of the **** of the Five Elements Prefecture is the best wasteland!"


    "It turned out to be a shortage? It turned out to be him?"


    When the small stone stepped on the dragon to fall to the ground, someone recognized the name that the small stone used to be hu.


    "Is all the small stones finished?"


    Wu Shaohao waved his sword to block the long sword cut by Dugu Jianyun, and shook his head at Dugu Jianyun with a smile. "It was originally intended to play for a while. It seems that your swordsmanship is just that. Then come to an end!"


    With a long sword, the sharp sword qi lingered on the blade.


    "Your cultivation is truly extraordinary. But, do you think I have this strength? If you want to see my swordplay, then I will let you see my real swordplay!"


    Tuan Du Gu Jian Yun held the sword in his hand, and a little light bloomed on the tip of the sword, like a bright star.


    "This is my sword valley, the sword of punishment for dealing with the blood of sin. Over the years, there have been countless sinners who have the image of blood and clouds of sin dying like you. They have died under this sword. You are no exception! "


    The long sword in his hand was raised high, and the sword front was cold.


    "Dawn! Sword of Sin!"


    Xuan Yijian cut it out, like the dawn of dawn, the glory!


    Beneath this sword, in addition to the extremely sharp sword spirit, there is an inexplicable force spreading out.


    ���� This power is dedicated to sin blood.


    When the power on Jianguang is revealed, Shaohao just feels that his blood is all lit! The blood on him ... is burning!


    "All sins will be purified in the light!"


    This shining sword, cut through the sky and tear the world! The strongest sword exploded by Dugu Jianyun changed the color of the heavens and the earth, and shivered all the blood of sin around him!


    "Attack on the bloodline of sin specifically? Sure enough, there is a certain way!"


    Although the whole blood is burning ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the expression on Shao Hao ��s face has not changed at all. "If I ��m able to attack before I become flesh and spirit, this will be a little useful. Unfortunately, after the flesh becomes spirit, the whole body Every flesh is under the control of my will! "


    "Off!"


    Wu Shaohao drank softly, and the flames that were tumbling in his bloodstream went out instantly.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Facing the light that was cut off above his head, Shao Hao raised his long sword. "I''ll show you what the best swordsmanship is."


    "Grassword sword trick! Kill the world!"


    The most extreme sharpness in the world broke out with this, a sword sword that cut through the sky and cut the sky! Cut everything!


    Although he used his sword to provoke his sword, it''s a bit of an assortment. However, the cursive sword strategy is like this. It has no sword at all, a finger, a hair, or even a leaf, can exhibit unparalleled sword energy.


    A sword was cut out, and the sword of light was instantly destroyed.


    The most extreme sharpness in the world is irresistible!


    "what!"


    Jian Dugu Jianyun screamed, and was also killed by this sword light, and the spirit was dead!


    �� "Ah? The sword boy has also lost?"


    "Dragon boy, sword boy, both lost? This ... this ... this is going to be a world upset!"


    "Even the characters who claim to be invincible have lost their lives. Who is invincible? Who is the Supreme?"


    "It''s over! A great calamity is coming! Tianjiao of Jiangu and Demon Dragon Road were beheaded. This is a great calamity!"

 Chapter 686： God? 1 slap fly

    "Tianjiao was beheaded, the two gates must be angry. This is a great disaster!"


    Xun Longyun and Dugu Jianyun are both born in the snow for many years, just to compete for the opportunity in the ancient ruins. Now, just after he was born, he was chopped. How would Jiangu and Yaolongdao take a rest?


    Everyone who watched the battle, especially the people in the Fire Country, was very frightened.


    The two major gates are angry, if you are angry at the country of fire, this is the scourge of extinction!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, two ray of light burst into the sky, and the overwhelming power caused a burst of roar in the void.


    "�� ..."


    A sword shines through the sky and cuts through the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon shadow roared and shook the world.


    These two figures came from the sky, tearing the sky all the way, shaking the world. The violent atmosphere and the overwhelming power caused the mountains below to collapse and the entire earth to shake.


    "God!"


    "This is the **** of sword valley and demon dragon road!"


    "It''s over! It''s over! God''s fury will destroy the kingdom of fire!"


    These two figures came out of the air, and the huge power scared the people of the Fire Country to become pale. Some other out-of-state monks who watched the war also avoided them one by one, for fear of being implicated.


    "Is this ... hitting the little one and coming old?"


    Little Stone lifted his eyes and looked at the two figures coming out of the sky. He shrugged his lips indifferently, dragging a dragon in his hand, and gestured towards Shaohao, "Shaohao, come and help. Hot, help me cramp! "


    "What are you cramping now? Stew here?"


    Wu Shaohao stepped forward, raised his foot to hold the dragon''s tail, and looked at the small stone in doubt.


    "The body is cold, so it is not easy to cramp! The dragon tendons are too tough, and the stew is not familiar. You have to pump first."


    Small stone cut a hole in the neck of �� Dragon, stretched out his hand to catch the exposed white dragon''s ribs, and withdrew it hard, and pulled out a dozen tens of feet.


    "Ah? They ... are cramping?"


    "Are these two guys crazy? It''s not enough to kill them, but they still have cramps? This is the face of the demon dragon road!"


    When I saw this scene, everyone''s mouth twitched fiercely, and quickly backed away a little further.


    "Ah ... how can this be true!"


    At this time, two figures from the sky have come to the vicinity. Just to see the two men twitching.


    The deities of the demon dragon road suddenly became furious.


    "All of you will die! The old man will destroy your entire family!"


    Peerless Dragon Road''s peerless Tianjiao, beheaded by others, but also cramped by people, this is simply ... shocking!


    "Ang ..."


    The astounding dragon and thunder shook the world, and the demon dragon Tao **** directly transformed into the original shape, waving a huge claw, and patted it fiercely at Shaohao and Xiaoshi.


    "Jian Yun has also been poisoned? Ah! Go to death!"


    At the same time, the **** of the sword valley also saw the fall to the ground, the lonely sword cloud of the lonely spirit, like a thunderous thunder, roaring, and a sword cut out.


    The two gods shot and the power was shaking.


    The majesty of the gods is extremely powerful!


    In the realm of divine spirit, the divine fire realm only ignites the divine fire. However, only in the realm of heaven and god, can there be qualitative change and the power of destroying the heavens and the earth.


    With a single blow from Tenjin, the mountains and rivers were broken, destroying 100,000 miles of mountains and rivers!


    This is the upper world, not the lower world. The mountains and rivers of the upper world are more powerful than the lower world by ten thousand times. Strike by God, destroy 100,000 miles of mountains and rivers, destroy cities and nations!


    "It''s over! It''s over! The country of fire is about to perish!"


    With the joint attack of two gods, the territory of the capital city of fire will be sunk, and hundreds of millions of souls will be extinct!


    "It''s too much!"


    Xu looked up at the two attacks coming from the sky, Shao Ha frowned and snorted heavily.


    � For the two gods completely shameless, directly destroying the city and destroying the country, Shao Hao hated! This is a complete disregard for the people of the Fire Country.


    There was a rune in his hand, and Shaohao''s eyes burst into a cold light.


    This is a fairy-tale rune found in the relic of Jiulong in Jiulong. As soon as the fairy charms came out, the gods were just ants!


    "God, is it amazing?"


    Xiao Xiaoshi sneered, stretched out his hand from his waist, and took out the little tower.


    With this fairy in hand, Little Stone doesn''t care about any god!


    The two were about to start, but found that ... they don''t need to do anything!


    "Go!"


    There was a roar, like a thunder, and a mighty sound wave swept out, shaking the world.


    In the city of Beacon, a skinny old man in a black robe stepped into the void step by step.


    The skinny figure is constantly changing, as if time is going backwards, from a skinny old man to a young and upright young man.


    "Boom!"


    �� This man took a palm shot, and in the void, a huge black fish that was boundless and covered the sky was revealed.


    I saw the fish tail swing, as if overturning the whole world!


    "Boom!"


    The catfish swept out, and the two gods screamed in blood and screamed, flying thousands of miles, crashing countless mountains along the way.


    "His ... Stop the two gods with one blow? Is this the leader of one party?"


    "The two boys still have such a backstage? No wonder they are so brazen!"


    I saw the two gods defeated, and the onlookers were horrified again.


    "Pengpeng? Brother Brother?"


    Seeing this figure, she saw the **** fish covering the sky, the small stones and Shao Hao shouting with joy.


    "My name is Immortal!"


    The young man fell to the two of them and nodded with a smile.


    "Undead?"


    The appearance of this youth is exactly the same as that of Xun Pengzi. One is called immortal and the other is undead. It also showed the appearance of a grandma, and the identity of this man came out.


    "It turned out to be the eternal brother''s body!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi pointed at the dragon at his feet, and smiled at the immortal man: "Undead brother, I''ll invite you to eat stewed loach!"


    "This loach can also be eaten!"


    The immortal said with a smile and nodded, "You two little guys, good strength!"


    �� "By the way, immortal brother, why are you here? Brother Immortal said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haven''t you built a�� Kun Gate ��, did you go to retreat?


    Wu Shaohao was also surprised that the immortal people appeared here.


    �� "Don''t mention it!"


    The immortal said with a depressed face, "Isn''t that the little cubs harmed? Three little dragons, and another unicorn, plus the three little guys in my family. There are also dragons, five-colored peacocks, and golden-winged Dapeng , Have all hatched. A group of little cubs, can not take care of it! "


    Speaking of this, the immortal sighed, "Tianzun! I''m really not suitable for bringing children!"


    "The dragons have also hatched?"


    Xiao Xiaoshi''s eyes lighted up, "The eggs that I pulled from Baiduan Mountain that year were hatched? Haha, that''s really interesting!"


    "Funny fart! Will you take it and try it?"


    Immortal people feel depressed and miserable!


    "Too Hao! Shao Hao!"


    The three of them were talking, and suddenly heard a call, and they shouted the name when they were in the Nether.


    "Are there old people here? ��? Fire spirit! Fire Emperor! Are you in the upper world too?"


    Seeing the figures of Huo Linger and Emperor Huo, Xiao Stone waved his hand happily, "I didn''t expect to see you here again, great!"


    �� "Go! I''ll treat you today, please eat loach!"


    He brought up the dragon, and the small stone greeted everyone and rushed back to Shicun all the way.


    "Taihao? Shaohao? Is this their name?"


    Not long after that, Tai Hao and Shao Hao smashed Tianjiao and spread their prestige all over the world!


    Inevitably, Yaolongdao and Jiangu also include them in the target of killing!

 Chapter 687： Shout ancestor? Which ancestor is more powerful?

    "What a reason!"


    The Lord of the Sword Sword Valley slaps the case in front of him with a slap, "Come, summon all the elders, and follow me, and destroy the two evil barriers!


    Jian Xiao is soaring, Wan Jian He Ming!


    The Lord of the Sword Valley, with a dozen elder elders, was murderous all the way, killing the past in the direction of Shicun.


    At the same time, the demon dragon lord is also angry and rushing to the crown.


    "Long Yun was chopped by sinners? Still cramps? To be stewed and eaten? Okay! Bold! Have they forgotten the reputation of Demon Dragon Road?"


    The demon dragon lord roared angrily, "Kill! Kill it all!"


    A series of dragons rushed out of the deep pool and broke into the air, killing Shicun in the past.


    The people in Shicun at this moment did not know they were about to face an attack.


    �� "Eat! Everyone hurry up! This loach is delicious!"


    The small stone grabbed a piece of dragon meat and greeted everyone while holding it.


    "Tai Hao, Shao Hao, would you have any trouble killing the people of Yaolongdao and Jiangu today?"


    Beacon Linger lowered her chopsticks, and looked at the small stone with some worry.


    "What trouble can it be? If the old mud owl of Yaolongdao dares to come, it is to add food to our bowl! What are they afraid of?"


    Stone shook his hands indifferently, and continued to bury his head in meat, "It''s so tender! It''s delicious! It''s delicious!"


    "This����"


    Beacon Linger is still a bit uneasy. I just saw that everyone didn''t care and had to stop talking.


    "Okay! Here comes the delivery!"


    Xun Pengzi was united in one body and had a new name, "Immortality".


    At this moment, this "immortal" swallowed a piece of dragon meat on his neck, turned his head and looked at the sky, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah? The Dragon Road has already been called?"


    Beacon Linger was shocked and stood up suddenly. Then, the fire emperor pulled her down, "What are you anxious? Didn''t you hear people say, just to send food?"


    After a short while, the sky roared.


    Tongtong''s complete sword light tore through the sky, and the mighty Dragon Yin shook the world.


    From the direction of Jianzhou, swords of light screamed from each other. The sharp sword energy seemed to be cut even in the void. The cold murderous spirit was frightening.


    The other half, in the direction of Longzhou, all the dragons came through the sky, and they swept the world.


    He Yi left and right, the two sides killed Shicun almost at the same time.


    "All of you, all die!"


    Xun Yaolong Road and Jiangu joined forces to look at three thousand states, no one can stop it!


    Even if the undead Taoists defeated the two gods, the strength of the leader was revealed, but no one can stop them under the joint of the two religions! There is only one dead end!


    However ...


    ֮�� Under such a mighty power, everyone in Shicun ... still eating without caring! Even eating a dragon!


    "What a reason! Kill! Kill me!"


    Seeing the stewing dragon stewed in the big tripod, and seeing the stewing dragon meat in the mouth of everyone, the demon dragon Taoist is almost going crazy!


    "Kill everything, chickens and dogs don''t stay!"


    The Lord of the Sword Valley stood in the void, his face looked coldly at Shicun below, and ordered an attack as well.


    "Not only here, the blood of sin must be cleaned again! All men who are three feet or more tall are killed!"


    The Lord of the Demon Dragons is more ruthless than the Lord of the Sword Valley. Not only will he destroy Shicun, but he will not let go of all the blood of sin.


    "�� ..."


    The sword light rose into the sky, the sharp sword energy tearing the sky! A priest, together with more than a dozen heavenly gods, attacked and even penetrated the earth.


    "Roar!"


    The dragons waved their giant claws and shot from the air.


    He is also a priest and more than a dozen dragons in the heavenly realm, attacking together. As if, don''t stop without removing Shicun from the ground!


    Two great churches emerged, two gods, dozens of gods, this force is extremely powerful.


    The two parties joined forces to attack, and the momentum was shaking, as if torn apart in the void and penetrated the earth.


    Pity


    The horror of Shishimura is beyond imagination!


    "Ang ..."


    There was a loud roar, and the ground boomed, as if the entire continent was floating from the ground.


    Under the control of the dragon dragon, he showed a huge and boundless figure.


    "Boom!"


    Slap one claw, like a huge mountain, and slammed into it!


    Under the tyrannical power of the dragon, there is only a first-line difference from Zhenxian, and the strength is terrible!


    The cricket is like a fly, the dragon tyrant shoots with one paw, the sword light disintegrates, the cricket dragon is miserable, and the murderous men and women on both sides sweep away!


    Except for the two priests who escaped with their secret treasures, the other magical creatures shot with one claw!


    "Add food! Add food!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi ran out cheering and picked up the dragons that had fallen to the ground.


    "Ah! Supreme ... Supreme Hall!"


    The master of the Valley of Swords and the lord of the demon dragon who are still in shock, seeing the figure of the dragon, especially the palace on the back of the king, suddenly panic.


    "The Supreme Hall is still there?"


    The Lord of the Sword Valley had a twisted face and stretched out his hand for a rune. "The remnants of the Supreme Hall have come together with the blood of sin? Good! Good! You are forcing me!"


    The fu fu in his hand bursts into the sky, a transcendent thing, the breath of the immortal path above all beings flows.


    �� "I respectfully invite the ancestor to come!"


    The Lord of the Sword Valley yelled, and the Fuyu in his hand burst into a blast!


    The sun is shining and the sun is shining!


    Walking in the heavenly light, a figure gradually manifested. The immense and boundless breath is like the whole sky is down. The majestic power makes people shiver!


    This is the fairy!


    Immortality, the great existence that prevails over all beings!


    "My demon dragon road, there are also immortals! This time, you must take a hard breath and wipe out all these evils!"


    The ogre dragon Taoist gritted his teeth fiercely, took out a golden scale, held it in his hand, "ancestor, avenge us!"


    "Boom!"


    The golden scales burst into pieces, and turned into a light rain. A huge and boundless golden magpie burst out of the mighty power and manifested from the light.


    "Hahahaha! What about the Supreme Hall? My ancestor is an immortal! You are all going to die!"


    The Lord of the Sword Valley laughed wildly.


    "Father, the children have died so terribly! Please help him, take revenge for us ..."


    The demon dragon Taoist is also asking the true ancestor to take action.


    "This is a fairy? Two true fairy?"


    This time, not only was Huo Linger''s face pale and frightened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the fire emperor was drumming.


    "Oh! If you ca n��t fight, call your ancestor? You have ancestors, and my family has ancestors. Then see who''s more powerful!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi sneered, and took another sip of dragon meat without hesitation!


    "Remnant of the Supreme Palace? Just hit the net! Ah? That''s ..."


    The two true immortals were about to start, but suddenly they saw the green willow tree standing in the stone village, and they were suddenly stagnation.


    Even more frightening ...


    When they saw the figure standing on the lower back of the Dragon King and the gate of the Supreme Palace, the two true immortals were already pale and shivering!


    "Is that ... Fairy King?"


    A figure in a white robe looks ordinary and has no vision. However, in the eyes of the two true immortals, that person, as if heaven and earth, were stepped under him!


    "Run!"


    I provoke this existence, there is no other way than to escape!


    The two true immortals turned without hesitation!


    "Since it''s here, don''t go!"


    The figure in the white robe said something lightly, and then gently waved and grasped it, as if taking something out of the sack and catching it.


    I grabbed it with one hand and turned into a huge boundless palm print. The two true immortals had no room to struggle and were taken into their hands.


    "Hahahaha! See? That''s my ancestor. Whose ancestor is better?"


    Little Rock laughed loudly!


    "how can that be?"


    The Lord of the Sword Valley and the Lord of the Demon Dragons have been scared!

 Chapter 688： so horrible!

    "Your ancestors are finished, and you are on the road together!"


    When Li Yu shot against two true immortals, the Dragon Lord did not let the Lord of the Sword Valley and the Lord of the Demon Dragons do it, and stretched out his giant claws to slap it down.


    Huang Mantian''s yellow light writhed up, as if the entire earth was on his body. Although the Lord of the Sword Valley and the Lord of the Demon Dragons tried to resist, they were unable to return to heaven.


    "Boom" burst.


    The two princes were hit by the next heavy blow from the Dragon King, and the huge boundless earth force directly knocked them out! Burst into the sky and blood mist! Destroyed!


    "It''s ... too wasteful! That loach ... It''s actually edible!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi saw that the two masters were blown up by students, and felt a bit pity! Teach the master-level dragon, it must be more delicious!


    "Uh? I forgot it!"


    Xun Longzi Ba stroked his head, grinned, and sank again, leaving only the Supreme Hall on his back exposed to the ground.


    At this point, the two teachings and the whole army of horses were annihilated, leaving only two true immortals captured by Li Yu!


    These two true immortals are also hard to protect themselves!


    "Seniors forgive! Seniors forgive!"


    Li Yu was caught in Li Yu''s hands.


    "It is forgiving you!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, sealed the practice of the two residual immortals, and threw it to the ground. "Xun Pengzi, your mother was besieged by them before falling down. Now, it''s time for your revenge!"


    The Xun Peng in the North Sea Xun Peng''s lair was the mother of Xun Pengzi.


    In that year, Peng Peng and the Seven Kings in the Boundary joined forces to fight, suffered heavy injuries, and were pregnant, and had to return to repair in nine days and ten places.


    However, when Xun Peng returned to the nine heavens and ten places, he was besieged by four true immortals jointly with the Bronze Immortal Hall, Sword Valley, Demon Dragon Road, and Huoyun Palace.


    In the First World War, the severely wounded Xun Peng maimed the four true immortals, and his injuries were even more serious. As a last resort, they could only sneak into the North Sea in the Lower Boundary, and eventually fell under the "Xianxian Curse".


    Before the death of Xun Pengzi, her seal was in chaos for millions of years before she was truly born. Several other Kun Peng eggs were no longer viable.


    ԥ For such a guy who is greedy for life and fears death, but is cruel to his own people, Li Yu naturally has no good feelings!


    With a beep, two true immortals fell to the ground.


    "It''s you? Did you kill my mother?"


    Wu Pengzi''s eyes were red, his teeth were gritted, and Yangtian roared, "Blood debt and blood compensation! Go to death!"


    The figure of the cricket rises into the air, and the golden wing of the crippled Peng rushes out of his back. The huge golden wings turned into a golden shining blade and chopped down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light flashed through the sky, and the golden wings were chopped on the two true immortals, and a loud roar burst out.


    "Click!"


    Sacrum fracture!


    The two true immortals were sealed and repaired, and the injuries sustained by Kun Peng that year have not healed yet, only the residual immortals. After eating Peng Pengzi with a hateful blow, although he had not lost his life, he was not badly injured.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Xun Pengzi howled like crazy, waving her wings, raising her fists, and slamming against the two residual immortals.


    ˻ "His ... It''s terrible to be angry!"


    Xun Pengzi''s violent beating caused the bears in Shicun, even the little dragons and unicorns, to scare their necks.


    "�� �� ��" smashed for a long time, and the two remnants who were sealed and repaired were just punched by �� �� ��, and they were killed! Extremely dead!


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Wu Pengzi showed his original shape, his eyes flushed, and he yelled, "Mother, I have revenge for you!"


    "Um? Are they not human?"


    After the two remnants were smashed alive, they both showed their original shape. There is no doubt that the remnant of the monster dragon road is a golden urn. As for the remnant of Jiangu, it is not a human figure, but a swordfish!


    "Eat! Eat! Eat!"


    I saw the original shape shown by the two residual immortals. Where could the little stone bear it? I rushed up a few steps now, yelling openly, and my mouth was full of water!


    "Don''t worry!"


    At this time, Peng Pengzi reached out and stopped the small stone, "This is a fairy! Although Tianzun blocked their cultivation, their law of fairy path is still in the body. If you eat now, a drop of blood will shatter you!"


    Immediately, Xun Pengzi turned and bowed to Li Yu, "Thank Tianzun for giving me the opportunity to revenge and snow!"


    "There were four true immortals who besieged your mother. In addition to these two, there is one each at the Bronze Immortal Palace and Huoyun Palace. Although both are only immortals, you must avenge yourself and work hard to practice. It''s up! "


    Li Yuchao Noble Pengzi nodded, then looked at the small stone with a look of anticipation, "You guys, okay, I will help you refine!"


    He stretched out his hand, and the black and white interlacing glory rolled out all the Taoism in the two residual immortals.


    "Okay! Take it!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "True flesh and blood, you must also do what you can to eat it. If you eat it, you will feel better."


    "Thank you Grandpa!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi couldn''t help but hurriedly greeted a group of people and dragged the golden pheasant and swordfish out, intending to wash and strip and put them on the dining table.


    "Oh, right! True skin, not just any sword can be cut."


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, and a halberd appeared in his hand, "This is the barren halberd you brought from the North Sea Kunpeng lair. It is Kunpeng''s weapon. It was repaired by the poor road, and it belongs to the original owner!"


    He waved his hand and threw the heavenly war halberd to Xun Pengzi, "At that time, this was a soldier of the fairy king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just after the broken, the Yuanling was damaged, and now it has only the level of the fairy. To become a soldier of the fairy king again You have to give birth to your own spirit again. "


    "Thank you God!"


    Xun Pengzi took the war halberd, remembering that it was his mother''s weapon, and his eyes were red.


    "Immortal brother, can you ..."


    Stone pointed at the wasteland war halberd, "Can you use it to cut meat ... Oh no! Can you let the wasteland war halter drink the blood of the enemy?"


    "You guy!"


    Xun Pengzi gave a laugh and cursed, and passed the wild war halberd.


    If it is "cutting meat," naturally Pengzi is unwilling. However, "drinking the blood of the enemy" is justified.


    With the wild war halberd, cutting meat is very smooth!


    Then ... the two true immortals set the table.


    "Even the real immortals have eaten it! It''s too scary!"


    Beacon Emperor was biting a real dragon-like dragon meat, writhing with flames, eating sweaty, eating heartily, and trembling.


    This group of people ... is terrifying! This is how the two great religions in Megatron are gone! Even the true ancestors have been brought to the table! It''s unimaginable!


    Then something more unimaginable came!


    "What? Fire Linger is the reincarnation of Phoenix?"


    When Li Yu took out a brilliant Phoenix egg and told everyone that Fire Spirit was the reincarnation of Phoenix, even Fire Spirit was stunned.


    Uh ...


    Recommend an interesting book.


    That **** is definitely Da Baojian who didn''t give money and was locked up to write the code before writing this book!

 Chapter 689： Chance

    "That''s true!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and pointed at the playful little unicorn: "In those days, little unicorn has even seen you!"


    "Woohoo!"


    Xiao Xiaolin looked up at Huo Ling''er, and there was a whine in her mouth, and the tears in her eyes rolled down.


    "In that year, the Phoenix died in the Battle of the Purple Bamboo Forest in the South China Sea. With the help of the reincarnation king, the true spirit of the Phoenix was reincarnated. Nirvana in the remains turned into a Phoenix egg."


    Li Yuchao Fire Linger smiled and nodded, "You don''t need to worry. You are you, not others. Even if you reshape the body of the Phoenix, you are still you. The Phoenix of that year has disappeared!"


    ��� "So, please give me a chance!"


    I have no risk and can be transformed into a Phoenix. Where can I find such good things? The Emperor of Fire quickly agreed and asked Li Yu to take a shot.


    "It''s not difficult!"


    A flash of light flashed, the phoenix egg held in the palm of the hand turned into a colorful cloud, and reached out with a finger, and the colorful cloud fell on Huo Linger.


    The multicolored brilliance lingered around, and a moment later, a glowing phoenix egg emerged. Fire Spirit is already wrapped in this Phoenix Egg!


    "Wait for three days. After three days, she can complete the transformation and break out of the shell."


    ԥ Li Yuchao nodded and turned back to the Supreme Hall, but his heart sighed again.


    In the original trajectory, Huo Linger was caught by An Lan into a foreign land, fell into darkness, and separated from the Emperor of Heaven for hundreds of thousands of years before returning.


    By the time she returned, she had missed a lot!


    In this life, your destiny will no longer be the same!


    Li Yu sighed and sat down in the Supreme Hall, taking out the heaven and earth tires that Shao Hao collected from Jincai''s cave.


    "There is a born fairy in this."


    Sensing the creatures born in the birthplace of Tiandi Yuan, Li Yu smiled, and passed a divine thought to the souls in the birthplace of Tiandi Yuan, "Don''t be nervous. Poor ways will not be bad for you!"


    Yuantiandiyuan tires, linked to thousands.


    ԥ Li Yu is trying to see the rules of heaven and earth through the connection between the heaven and earth and the rules of heaven and earth. Li Yu didn''t have any thoughts about the heaven and earth elementary fetus itself.


    ֻ�� "However, in the future, Emperor Huangtian will take the path of being a kind of seed, and he will still need to refine himself in the fire of the heavens and earth."


    Li Yu put the heaven and earth elementary tires in front of him, and released the rules of heaven and earth that the heaven and earth elementary tires are linked.


    "Boom!"


    There is a vast radiance in front of my eyes.


    As if there are countless doctrines, they are intertwined in the glory of the sky. Like a silk thread, weaved into a huge net that runs through the world.


    This is the Tiandi Avenue linked to the heavens and earth!


    "It really can link the roads. It seems that this world is very important to me!"


    The execution of the Dimo ??flow divides the divine spirit, the soul is divided into hundreds of millions, leaving only one soul to pay attention to external affairs, the rest of the soul is poured into the birthplace of the heavens and earth, and constantly analyzes the rules of heaven and earth.


    "The rules of heaven and earth in this world are also the forms of existence of chaos, yin and yang, and the five elements. Order and material origins are intertwined to build heaven and earth order and evolve everything in the world."


    Continuous confirmation and continuous analysis, Li Yu''s understanding of her own avenue and the world on this side have become deeper and closer to the essence.


    "God ... there is something wrong!"


    With Li Yu''s constant understanding of the rules, and constantly incorporating these rules into his own foundation, he also discovered the shortcomings of this world.


    Yuantiandi Yuantai is bounded by thousands of ways, but ... there is something incomplete and incomplete.


    In this way, the rules of heaven and earth obtained by Li Yu are also incomplete!


    "Sure enough ... still not enough!"


    I have included all the rules of the heavens and the earth that are linked in the heavens and earth, and the rest is to slowly analyze and integrate into their own foundation.


    ��Ȼ Although the gains this time are not small, they are not enough to make Li Yu break through.


    "According to this law, Wandao Tree is also based on the rules of this world. Even the world tree is promoted to carry Wandao. There will also be problems! Because ... nine days and ten places have been broken for a long time, and the heavens are damaged!"


    ԥ Li Yu frowned slightly. "It seems that if you want to break through the realm and promote the Emperor, you can only think of the world tree in the exotic world."


    There are a lot of fairy kings!


    In addition to the fairy king on the bright side, there are many far-old monsters. It''s very difficult to get the idea of ??the World Tree under the eyes of a group of fairy kings!


    "Plan slowly, there are always times to reach your goals."


    Li Yu stole the celestial body and waved out the emperor fire stored in the Jiulong coffin.


    "The Zhunxian Emperor leaving footprints on the Jiehai Embankment Dam was an emperor fire that was stored in a bronze coffin. Although it was only a trace of Zhunxian Emperor''s power, there was also an emperor''s road he created."


    �� This emperor''s fire is an opportunity for Zhunxian Emperor to stay and future generations, and does not contain offensiveness. Otherwise, Li Yu could not hold it so easily.


    Unless it is parsed in the resource database, once it is taken out, it will face the attack of the quasi-immortal power.


    "What kind of emperor road has this pioneer emperor created?"


    ԥ Li Yu has the same idea to the hero who has the same world and has the same idea as the Emperor of Heaven, and plans to fight the dark and calm the people in the world. He also has some admiration.


    What a pity, this quasi-immortal emperor is not as tenacious as the imperial emperor. Under the siege of four quasi-immortal emperors, they finally fell.


    You know, Emperor Huangtian faces the same dilemma in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Four quasi-immortals alone fight for tens of thousands of years, and finally come over!


    "Brightness? Turn yourself into the first light of heaven and earth? Should I say so?"


    ׼ The quasi-immortal emperor, who has been fighting darkness for the rest of his life, believes in light, which really fits his mind.


    "The way of light can also be incorporated into my origin. As a useful supplement!"


    Li Yu waved back the emperor''s fire, "I have a lot of emperor roads. Ye Fan''s emperor road, this quasi-immortal emperor''s emperor road, even the dark immortal emperor''s soul. These are accumulations. "


    Even though Emperor Road cannot copy, everyone has his own way. However, Li Yu''s all-embracing "order and material" origin, these emperor roads can be regarded as their own food.


    "This time in the three thousand state Tianjiao competition, heading to the ancient ruins of the Xian is not only a chance for Shao Hao and Huang Tiandi, but also a chance for poverty!"


    Li Yu also marked the half of the dark fairy emperor''s body in the Da Luo sword with the mark that he must start.


    �� This half of the body is a small part of the body cut by the Dark Emperor that has not been eroded by darkness.


    The body of Wu Xiandi, the immortal power contained in it, is the strongest power in the world!


    With this thing in hand, Li Yu can play a lot of tricks!


    Time passes day by day.


    When a bell rang through the world and spread throughout the upper three thousand states, everyone in the whole three thousand states knew that Tianjiao Titan began!


    Fight for chance! Fight for a chance! Last chance to argue!


    Among the ancient ruins of Wuxian, there must be a fierce battle!

 Chapter 690： 3000 state Tianjiao ratio

    Three thousand state contest, competing for the place to enter the ancient ruins.


    This is a huge event. Throughout the upper three thousand states, everyone is looking forward to this grand event.


    The upper three thousand states, known as the three thousand Daozhou in the ancient times.


    This is a magical land. The Three Thousand Avenue is in the vein of the ground, and a flower of the Avenue is born!


    Since the destruction of Xiangu, every time the flower of the avenue blooms, it can be linked to a piece of immortal ruins buried in the void.


    It is said that after the defeat of Xiangu, a powerful monk was unwilling to fail, leaving a peerless opportunity in the ancient ruins of Xian, used to train the descendants of three thousand Daozhou.


    This is the chance to become a fairy!


    After nine days and ten grounds were broken, no one has become immortal since ancient times! This chance of waiting for immortality, of course, no one will let go.


    It is a pity that the flower of the avenue was opened 2,999 times, but no one has been given this chance to become a fairy.


    Three thousand road, this is the last time the flower of the road bloomed. This is also the last chance to get a chance to become a fairy!


    In this way, Tianjiao gathers, the males and females compete, and everyone is trying their best to compete for the chance to become immortal this time!


    "No wonder there are so many old monsters hiding in the snow until now. They turned out to be for the chance to become immortals."


    Xiao Xiaoshi, Shao Hao, Zhu Yan, Poor Qi, Swallowing Sky Tit, a group of people rushed to the place where the three thousand states were registered.


    Qi Qi Daolin, as elder Zongmen, led the team to participate.


    After all, no one can participate in the three thousand states contest. In order to qualify, it must be a great religion or a great force.


    This is the place where Guizhou''s Jinshiyuan is guilty.


    Lapis lazuli was originally just a field full of gemstone veins, but the veins of Sinzhou gathered like this, linking the flowers of the avenue, and it became a place of sinby comparison.


    �� When Shao Hao and his party came to Jinshiyuan, the place was crowded with people, bringing together countless monks.


    "So many people?"


    On this vast expanse of golden stone, there are countless monks packed densely, looking at it, no less than a million people.


    "Three thousand prefectures, each state selects a thousand people. In the end, there are three million people who enter the ancient ruins of the immortal! Only ... If you can survive in the end, you don''t know how much is left."


    Qi Daolin sighed, and told the crowd, "Three thousand states are competing for one thousand places in sin states. It is not difficult for you to obtain this place. The real danger is in the ancient ruins of the immortal, you must be careful . "


    He led the crowd to the center of Jinshiyuan, where there was a huge altar like a hill.


    Here is where the Three Thousand States Taiby is registered.


    "Report the origin of the case."


    An old man at the place where he signed up saw Qi Daolin bringing someone over, stretched out a roll of jade book, and asked everyone.


    "Extreme Hall!"


    Qi Qi Dao Lin took a deep breath, reported this name aloud, and gave birth to a tumbling blood.


    How many years? Finally I can report this sacred name dignifiedly!


    "Hmm? Supreme Hall?"


    The old man frowned, and frowned tightly, "Did you Daoyou tease the old man? The Supreme Palace has been ruined for countless years. Where is there any Supreme Palace?"


    "Who said my Supreme Hall is gone? Old man Qi Daolin! Presumably you have heard the old man''s name?"


    Qi Daolin opened his eyes in anger and stared fiercely at the old man in front of him. "You are from Huoyun Palace? Hehe, you must have heard about the Demon Dragon Road and Jiangu''s destruction, have you heard about it? Do you know how they destroyed it? That''s because they also thought my Supreme Hall was gone! "


    "Ok?"


    The old man jumped in his heart, his eyes widened, and he looked at Qi Daolin in shock, "You ... you ..."


    "You fart? Get out the number plate!"


    Qi Daolin shouted! The prestige of the Master was so overwhelming that the old man turned pale.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The old man quickly took out the number plate and sent it to Qi Daolin.


    "Master Qi is mighty!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi took the number plate and gave thumbs up to Qi Daolin.


    "Hey!"


    Qi Qi Daolin stood with his hands up, stroked his beard and laughed, it seemed ... very proud.


    Twenty-three days later, Sinzhou Taibei officially opened!


    "Compete in the spirit world?"


    I heard that the primaries were held in the spirit world. Xiao Shi and Shao Ha looked at each other and smiled, "Isn''t the spirit world just like the virtual world? That place, we are familiar!"


    When I was in the lower realm, the virtual **** realm became a training ground. Everyone in Shicun killed a corpse across the wild, killing his name.


    There are countless simple Dongfus on Jinshiyuan. Qi Daolin took everyone to find a Dongfu and settle down, and put on a magic circle.


    "Just go forward in peace. There is an old man here to guard it, and it must be foolproof."


    Qi Qi Daolin told everyone, then sat at the entrance of Dongfu and stood beside.


    "Thank you Master Qi."


    Everyone thanked everyone, and sat down from the plate, released the soul and soul induction, linked to the spirit world, and the spirit and soul hulled into the spirit world in an instant.


    "The top one thousand, who reach the finish line and reach the peak of the summit, will be eligible to enter the ancient ruins of the immortal! The rest are unqualified!"


    I heard a sound, and everyone saw a flower, and instantly came to a wild mountain forest.


    Surprisingly, the crowds have been dispersed and have not been brought together.


    "The first one to win?"


    Xiao Xiaoshi grinned, stretched out his hand and pulled out the long sword at his waist, "Then ... kill it!"


    "��! ��! ��!"


    In front of him, every figure shouted and blew into the air, and every glorious art spread the sky. There was a mess in front of me, and it was a mess!


    Hundreds of millions of people are concentrated in an area. Although this area is very wide, it cannot hold up too many people!


    "It''s ... really can only kill it!"


    As soon as the little stone popped up, it was smashed by a large spell that covered its face.


    "kill!"


    I stubbornly avoided the spell, and wielded a long sword to chop melon and vegetables in general and chopped it past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Howl! "


    Hold a giant golden retriever ape, carrying a big stick like a giant pillar, slamming all the way, fierce and mighty!


    "Hair ball, I''m here!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi jumped forward and fell to Zhu Yan.


    "Call the fur ball again, I''ll choke you!"


    The golden-haired golden ape stared at the small stone fiercely, sprayed a rough gas on his nostrils, and his heart was angry and annoyed, but ... he couldn''t dry the small stone, so he could only pass this breath to others.


    "��! ��!"


    The giant stick swept all the way, smashing countless people crying and crying!


    "Roar!"


    Wu Qiongqi carried Shao Hao, howling down from the air.


    "kill!"


    A wave of treasure magic rushed up. Really dead, some people actually intercepted.


    So ...


    With a bang, the poor one took a claw and banged a mountain directly.


    "��!"


    Swallowing sky **** whistled, and fell to the small stone, "Young Master, come up!"


    "Haha, it''s better to swallow a tit!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi glanced at the Golden Retriever ape, turned over and swept up the back of the swallow, and flew away towards the end.


    "Asshole, why don''t you bring Lao Tzu?"


    Zhu Zhu roared in disgust, and swept away with a stick, again miserable!


    With the strength of a few of them, in this initial test, it was simply sweeping the world and no one could stop it.


    After a short while, Shao Hao and his team reached the finish line and were qualified to enter the ancient ruins.

 Chapter 691： Immortal ruins

    "when����"


    The mighty bell sounded through the sky, and everywhere in the upper three thousand states, the bell rang.


    "Heavenly battle for hegemony, battle for the world! The ancient ruins of the immortal are about to open!"


    I heard this bell ringing, countless teleportation arrays opened in three thousand states, and people flocked to the ancient ruins.


    Even those who do not have the qualifications to enter the ancient ruins of the immortal, they have also gone to witness the fierce Tianjiao hegemony in the world!


    The ancient ruins of Wuxian are in an uninhabited area outside Sanqianzhou.


    �� Since ancient times, no man''s land is very dangerous and mysterious. Even if one party teaches, they dare not get involved easily.


    However, the land of immortal remains is the only uninhabited area that can be safely reached.


    "This is no man''s land? It seems ... nothing special!"


    I walked out of the teleportation array, and saw the green mountains and rivers in front of me, as if it were an ordinary scene of mountains and rivers.


    "This is the case in no-man''s land. It looks very common, but it contains countless dangers. A piece of mud, a drop of water, a grass, a gust of wind may be a life and death crisis."


    Qi Qi Daolin explained to Shao Hao and others, then looked up at the sky, "The ancient ruins of the immortal are about to open, this is the last time for the chance! If it is not only the state of the Supreme Master, you even want to see it!"


    "No wonder the ancestor did not allow us to be promoted, this is the reason!"


    Everyone''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Supreme Realm, and they can make breakthroughs at any time, ignite the fire, and promote the spiritual realm. However, the ancestor has never allowed them to use foreign tinders, and they have not allowed them to ignite the magical fire.


    "Not only that. The ancestors have high expectations for you. The external tinder ignites the magical fire, and the achievement can never exceed the limits of the tinder. Only by lighting the magical fire yourself can there be infinite possibilities. However, this road is difficult!"


    Qi Qi Daolin looked at everyone and nodded, "Your foundation is very solid, I hope you will not disappoint the ancestor''s expectations!"


    "Yes! I must do everything I can to avoid slacking off!"


    Everyone bowed and taught.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise burst into the void.


    Xunxian is shining like rain, brilliant!


    A sacred and bright flower emerged in the brilliant light.


    Huge flowers are like a lotus flower, with three thousand petals. The vast and boundless flowers covered the entire sky.


    Xianxia is splendid, immortal, and the whole world is sacred and glorious.


    Each petal bloomed slowly, and with each petal blooming, a mighty sky sounded in the void, as if the avenue was harmonious and heaven and earth resonated.


    "when����"


    The mighty sounds of heaven shook the world and resisted the universe.


    The bright light blooms, the fairy light sweeps the sky and sweeps the world. Three thousand petals, one by one bloom, the flower of the road is in full bloom.


    Three thousand petals rushed out of three thousand golden lights, and three golden roads were transformed into three days.


    "The ancient ruins of the fairy are already open!"


    "Fighting! Fighting!"


    Twenty-three Golden Light Avenues were manifested, and the monks who were qualified to go to the ancient ruins of the immortal roared into the air.


    The flower of avenue bloomed, and three thousand avenues opened. But not everyone can get in! This road is also a test!


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Shaohao and Little Stone rose into the air and whistled towards the three thousand golden light avenues. Behind him were Zhu Yan, Qi Qi, and Swallow.


    Those who got the qualifications rushed to the Cotai Strip. There are also some people who are not qualified, intending to touch fish in muddy waters and mix in the ancient ruins of Xian.


    "��!"


    There was a loud bang, and those who did not qualify and intended to touch the fish in the muddy waters had just burst into the mist of blood just after approaching the Golden Light Avenue.


    "Hmm! Every time there is a fisherman in troubled waters! Do you think this qualification is meant to be fun? Only those qualified will have the mark of the flower of the road. Without this mark, the past is to die!"


    One of the priests sneered and explained a word.


    "The flower of the avenue runs through the three thousand Daozhou. It is the end of the spirit world, and the mark of the flower of the avenue is stamped. Those who do not qualify, don''t send it to death!"


    Another leader asked to discourage.


    The realities in front of me and the explanations of the leaders have caused many people who plan to touch fish in muddy waters to eliminate the idea of ??sneaking. After all, no one can do the death.


    A few moments later, millions of qualified monks embarked on the Cotai Strip.


    The test begins at this moment!


    The moment the monks set foot on the Golden Avenue, a huge pressure shrouded their bodies, as if a big mountain was resting on their heads.


    The more you move forward, the greater the pressure. In the end, it seems that you are carrying a blue sky.


    Suddenly, countless people vomited blood and fell to the ground, and had to withdraw from the Golden Avenue.


    I was just the first test, and half of the people were wiped out.


    "��? You guys are in good shape!"


    Wu Shaohao and his party marched on the Golden Light Avenue, and suddenly someone came from behind him, his clothes fluttered, relaxed and comfortable, as if walking in a leisurely court.


    This is a young man in white.


    Qiu Qingxiu is handsome and handsome, as if she is the **** of immortality.


    "This boy still lacks a few followers. Seeing that you are still talents, I will give you the grace to follow me."


    The young man in white clothes stood with his hands on his back, glanced at Chao Shaohao and others, and raised his head proudly. Seems to be waiting for several people to worship Shane.


    "This man ... isn''t his brain bad?"


    Wu Shaohao and others looked at each other, but felt that the man seemed to be kicked by the donkey.


    "Jack! Don''t you **** your gratitude yet?"


    At this time, a man in heavy armor stepped forward and pointed at Shao Hao and others with an outcry.


    "My son is a contemporary heir to Xiandian. He is a world champion and has a very high status. Let you follow my son, this is a great opportunity ..."


    "Go!"


    I heard the word "xiandian" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a sudden outburst of anger.


    Bronze Immortal Hall, they are feuds with Shao Hao!


    He besieged Xun Peng, causing Xun Peng to fall. The siege of the predecessor to the Supreme Palace led to the scorn of the predecessor. In addition, after the Seven Kings of the Desert, the blood of sin became related to the Bronze Immortal Hall.


    What do you have to say to the enemy?


    Xiao Xiaoshi burst into a drink, slap rounded, and drew it hard.


    "Boom!"


    The violent and violent power broke out suddenly, the small stone struck a hate, and directly launched the magical power of the sky horn ants, a powerful and fierce monstrous!


    "what!"


    Sui Shengsheng was hit by a small stone. The heavy armor man screamed screaming, his heavy armor burst, his muscles were broken, and blood spurted all the way.


    This blow is fierce.


    The heavy armored man flew out from the Cotai Strip and flew dozens of miles all the way, hitting another Cotai Strip from a distance. Then "Boom", burst into a mist of blood.


    "Hello? Look! Fighting! Fighting!"


    "Just hit the Cotai Strip and started playing? Who is so anxious?"


    �� The noises here have attracted everyone''s attention!


    Nuxian Ancient Land Here, many people have been gathered. At this moment, everyone is watching.


    "It seems to be the young master of Xiandian! Who is so bold that he dares to be right with Young Master of Xiandian?"


    "Courage is commendable! Unfortunately, some are not aware of the current affairs! Master Xiandian, it is a young man with invincibility!"

 Chapter 692： Supreme Hall VS Bronze Immortal Hall

    "So daring!"


    Master Xiaoxiandian''s eyes narrowed, his face was frosty, he stared coldly at the small stone, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, "You killed my servant, then you can only take you as a servant!"


    "Serve you! Good dogs don''t stand in the way, roll for Lao Tzu!"


    Before Xun''s turn to take a shot, the golden retriever roared loudly, raised a black giant stick, and smashed it at the master of Xiandian Master.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The master of Xianxian Temple screamed angrily, and a halberd appeared in his hand. Hold the halberd in both hands and cut it out against the golden retriever ape!


    "Click!"


    The halberd stabbed it, and a shattering sound sounded in the void. Void cracks burst out on the tip of the halberd. This blow seems to have shattered the void!


    "Nether Shard!"


    The halberd''s blade ripped through the void, bursting into shrill shrieks, making people numb!


    "It turned out to be the halberd blade made by the horns of the Void Beastmaster? No wonder there is the ability to tear the void!"


    Xi Shaohao, Xiao Shitou and others held their arms and watched the show. The critics talked about it, and seemed to disdain the master of this fairy temple.


    "when!"


    There was a roar in the void.


    The Nether War Halberd was chopped on top of the giant stick, and it sent out countless light spots, and Mars was splashing.


    A violent shock rushed up, as the sky was broken, the world was overturned, and the sound of a tsunami landslide burst around, deafening!


    The two fought against each other and broke out so loudly that everyone who saw this scene opened their mouths in astonishment and could not close for a long time!


    "What is the origin of that monkey? It seems that it can still fight against Master Xiandian, does not seem to be falling?"


    At this moment, not only people from the outside world are paying attention, but even people on the 3,000 Cotai Strips have also come to see it.


    The young master of Xianxian Temple is as famous as the sun.


    Among the ancient ruins of Wuxian, Tianjiao is fighting for hegemony, and heroes are fighting. Master Xiandian is naturally a competitor in the eyes of many people.


    However, at this moment, this guy with a big name and a big name can''t even clean up a monkey. It seems ... but so?


    Master Zhu Xiandian also understands that this battle is crucial.


    If you can''t clean up this monkey, he will definitely make him famous. Among the ancient ruins, some people who did not dare to make an idea would use him as a soft persimmon!


    "You wicked animal, you have a bit of ability. Unfortunately, your way ends here!"


    A gleam of cold light burst into the eyes of the young master of Xianxian Hall, and the halberd was retracted and shot with a palm of his hand.


    "Immortal Nine Seals!"


    The silver light flows in the palm of your hand, the golden veins bloom, and a breath of fairy road bursts out, shaking the world!


    At this moment, everyone on this golden avenue felt a huge power, shrouding it, as if the heavens and the earth had to be sealed.


    This is the secret treasure of the Bronze Fairy Temple! It is said to originate from the true fairy!


    The immortal master printed a seal in the hands of Master Xianxian, the heavenly fire was burning, silver light and gold patterns burst, intertwined. Countless runes have been circulated to build a huge ancient temple!


    He is so powerful that even the spirits are crushed!


    This is Jiufeng of Fairy King!


    Transform into a ghost image of a bronze fairy hall, imitating the magical power of the fairy!


    "Sinner beast! This is the end of offending this son!"


    The master of the Xianxian Temple gave a cold hum and raised his hand to turn it over. The bronze Xiandian, which was constructed by the runes, turned into a huge and immense temple, suppressing it against the golden-haired ape.


    With this move, Master Xiandian has enough confidence to kill Zhu Ganzhen!


    Although this is the power of simulating fairy wares, it can''t be blocked by anyone!


    However ...


    "A broken house is also displayed? Is it a latrine for Laozi?"


    The golden retriever ape held a huge stick and screamed.


    The strongest immortal in the world, suppressing the bronze immortal hall that no one dares to offend for many years, has been scolded as a "dry toilet"!


    I heard the monkey yelling, whether on the Golden Avenue or the outside world, there were countless twitches in the corners of people''s lips. Some are irresistible, some smirk. And ... laughing.


    This laughter, naturally, is Qi Daolin.


    ���� "Yes! Yes! The old man wanted to use that broken thing as a latrine for a long time! The monkey''s words won me!"


    Lin Qi Daolin stroked his beard and smiled, his face reassuring.


    "Humph!"


    The people at the Bronze Immortal Hall groaned, staring angrily at Qi Daolin!


    ��ô "What? Want to do it?"


    Qi Qi Daolin stared at him with a beard and stared at each other.


    "Be quiet and restless! Be quiet and restless! The flower of the avenue has just opened and you can''t be disturbed. If you mess up the fairy ancient chance this time, it will be very troublesome!"


    Qi Qi Daolin quarreled with the Bronze Immortal Hall, and some of the leaders of the neighbourhood spoke in exhortations.


    The ancient ruins of Wuxian are of great importance, and naturally there can be no mistakes. The Bronze Immortal Hall and Qi Daolin could only die.


    Here and there, there is a halt, but the Cotai Strip has been fiercely boundless.


    Nine Sealed King of Immortals! Peerless Art! The power of simulating a fairy is terrifying!


    But monkeys are not easy!


    "Eight or Nine Xuan Gongs! Dharma!"


    The tadpole monkey shouted from the sky and burst into the sky.


    Among the mighty gods, the body of the Golden Retriever abruptly soared, as huge as a mountain.


    "Three heads and six arms!"


    The huge body changed again, with three heads and six arms.


    "The latrine, roll it for me!"


    Raised the giant stick with both hands, the other four arms clenched fists, raised high, and smashed it in the face of the ancient temple''s ghostly suppression.


    "Boom!"


    Shocking earth-shattering loud noises are like the sky falling apart!


    The violent violent power broke out suddenly, and a violent shock caused the world to roar, and the entire Golden Avenue was shaking violently as if to collapse.


    With a single blow, the ancient temple vanishes and dissipates, and the monkey shook back two steps.


    "Broken latrine is just unbeatable! Boy, come, grandpa strangle you!"


    The golden-haired violent ape yelled, raised his stick and killed the master of the fairy temple.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    On the Golden Light Avenue, countless people shouted in unison, preventing the two from continuing to fight.


    "Don''t fight! In case the Cotai Strip is damaged! No one can enter the ancient ruins! By then, you will be the public enemy of all monks in 3000 Qianzhou! No one can protect you!"


    "Stop! Who dares to fight again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Humour me, you''re welcome!"


    I yelled like a raging tide. Under the enthusiasm of the group, even if my temper was like a monkey, proud and like a master of fairy hall, I had to stop.


    If it really damages the Cotai Strip and can''t enter the ancient ruins, then it will be a big trouble!


    Although the public enemy or whatever, they cannot scare them. However, if it is really impossible to enter the immortal ruins, the loss will not be able to bear.


    "Sin beast, forgive your life for the time being!"


    Master Xiaoxiandian snorted, and turned away.


    "Boy, grandpa makes you cry!"


    The golden retriever ape regained the supernatural power and turned into a human form, holding a stick and grinning at the fangs of Master Xiandian.


    At this point, the first confrontation between the Supreme Hall and the Bronze Fairy Hall ended.


    "Where did that monkey come from? How can it block the mystery of the fairy temple," The Nine Seals of the Immortal King "?"


    "To be able to fight against the master of the imperial palace, this monkey must be extraordinary!"


    The people who watched the outside world were very curious about the origin of the monkeys and talked to each other.


    "Natural origins are extraordinary! That is the mountain guardian beast under the gate of my Supreme Hall!"


    Qi Daolin''s provocative glance at the side of the Bronze Immortal Palace glanced, and he scorned his lips, "Bronze Immortal Temple is nothing like this. Your descendants can''t beat a mountain guardian beast in my Supreme Hall! Oh! You ca n��t! "


    ʲô "What? Supreme Hall? Has Supreme Hall re-emerged?"


    "Haha! Bronze immortal palace, Supreme palace, they are old opponents! This time the ancient battle between immortals is very interesting!"

 Chapter 693： Burning fire

    "Is this the ancient relic?"


    After the truce, everyone rushed to the entrance of the ancient ruins. When Shao Hao and others came to the entrance, they were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    In front of my eyes is a huge lotus.


    The so-called "Immortal Relics" are the stamens of the flower of the avenue.


    There are countless lotus seeds on the huge lotus tent. Every lotus seed is suddenly a party space. Countless spaces are separated from each other and combined with each other, which constitutes a vast and immense "Immortal Ancient Ruins World".


    "According to the ancestor, Xiangu defeated that year. In addition to the alien invasion, the biggest threat comes from dark erosion."


    Wu Shaohao looked at the ancient ruins in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotion, "Countless fairy people were eroded by the darkness. Even the fairy king was affected by the power of darkness, and his combat power fell greatly. In the end, he regretted defeat and only buried the whole ancient.


    "Here, is this part of Xiangu buried in that year?"


    For the defeat of Xiangu, everyone''s heart also gave an inexplicable taste. Not only longing for Xiangu''s glory, but also feeling lost about Xiangu''s defeat.


    "The past is over, seniors are astounded by the past. And I will wait for glory in the future! Work hard!"


    Wu Shaohao smiled and glanced at the crowd, "Now, we are about to set out on our own path! In the ancient relics, ignite the magical fire, repair the fairy spirit, and fly into the sky!"


    "Shenhuo Realm is the foundation of a lifetime. If we can cultivate the immortality in Shenhuo Realm, we will have the capital to be proud of the heroes."


    Xiao Xiaoshi shook his fist tightly, "Shao Hao, do you remember the path of Qingyun we walked at the Bu Tian Ge Sheng Yuan?"


    "of course I remember!"


    Wu Shaohao laughed, "Okay! You and I have long understood in your heart. Then, we will make a way!"


    "Young Master, we have to go our own way!"


    Wu poorqi and swallowtail turned into human figures and bowed to each other.


    "go Go!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi waved his hand and sent the three "guardian beasts" out.


    "Shaohao, my way ... is here!"


    Standing at the place where Sanqian Avenue meets, Little Stone feels the intertwined Taoism of Sanqian Avenue, and his heart is already clear, "The fire burns and casts itself. With heaven and earth as the furnace and the road as the fire, it makes me not Destroy the golden body, immortal fire! "


    "My way is there!"


    Wu Shaohao pointed to the sky, "There is vitality in the destruction. Refine your body with God and Thunder, and you can''t succumb to Tianwei''s achievements, you can''t be crushed by Tianjie, the foundation of eternity!"


    "Hahahaha! Okay!"


    The two laughed at the same time, each stepped on their own way.


    At the entrance to the ancient ruins, in the huge lotus flower of the avenue, the two were far apart, each found a place, sat cross-legged, and began to sit and adjust their breath to make the final preparations for the upcoming struggle.


    �� "Look! Which of the two boys taught?" He stopped at the door without entering the ancient ruins! "


    At this time, people who were watching from the outside also found that Shao Hao, who behaved abnormally, talked about each other.


    "This is also wise!"


    �� An old man poses like a pointing man, explaining, "Seniors with insufficient strength know that they cannot compete with the heroes. It is also a wise choice to feel the flower of the avenue at the door without entering the ancient times."


    "Hum! Courageous rats! I wasted two places in vain! If I can get this qualification, I will have to go to Xiangu even if I die hard! So greedy for fear of death, what are you doing?"


    There was also disdainful scolding beside me!


    ��� How the people outside evaluate it has little effect on Shao Hao.


    After Xiao Jing sat for two hours, Little Stone had stood up!


    "I once heard a verse from the ancestor, and it''s just right here!"


    Xiao Xiaoyan looked up at the sky, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, his arms opened, his wings stretched out, and a long groan came from his mouth.


    "Kifu, heaven and earth are furnaces, creation is work. Yin and Yang are charcoal, everything is copper!"


    The mighty long chanting sounded, and a blaze of flames rose, straight into the sky.


    The small stone blasted the sky full of flames!


    The blazing flames soared into the sky, as if they would burn through the void!


    ���� This flame is extraordinary, not an ordinary flame, but a avenue fire! If you look closely, you will find that this churning flame has actually evolved from countless intertwined Taos!


    The fire on the road is extraordinary!


    If according to Li Yu''s theory, everything in the world and all beings in the world have evolved from order and matter. The avenue is the rule and the order!


    The burning of the avenue fire completely destroyed the order of the rules that constituted the body!


    So ... Little Rock is injured!


    I was so scorched, my flesh and bones burned through! Scars all over the body, terrible!


    "Haha! Look, look, that person ... really committed suicide?"


    Some of the people who watched outside looked at the situation of the small stones, laughed loudly, and ridiculed arrogantly.


    "Sud ... have such a decisive heart?"


    The leaders of some great religions saw this scene with a shock on their faces.


    �� "OK! Great perseverance! Great wisdom! Great courage!"


    Lin Qi laughed comfortably, "There is this determination to surpass the sages. Once it breaks through, it will fly into the sky!"


    "Hum! It''s going to burn to ashes, and it''s flying?"


    The people at the Bronze Fairy Temple will naturally not miss the opportunity to ridicule Qi Daolin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fire will burn, no doubt! If you do n��t stop it, you ca n��t even collect the corpses! "


    "You know what the fart is! It''s not a pustule like your bronze fairy hall!"


    Qi Daolin looked at each other without hesitation.


    When the two sides started arguing again, the situation on Little Rock was even worse!


    "�� ..."


    A sip of blood spurted out.


    However, even the spewing blood turned into a flame, which was burned in an instant.


    The small stones are all over the body, with no complete skin, and the body is blackened, and many places have exposed white bones. The whole person was teetering, and seemed to fall.


    "Hahahaha! See it? See it? It''s dead! He''s dead!"


    An old man in the Supreme Palace, mocked Qi Daolin and laughed loudly.


    Then ...


    "Blood Rebirth!"


    ʯͷ Small stone shouted loudly, and the whole body was full of qi and blood, like a tide. Suddenly, a serious injury that would die almost at any time, healed in no time.


    "Uh����"


    Peerless magical power that instantly restored his wounds stunned countless people.


    The people at the Bronze Xiandian were laughing, but as if they were stepping on their necks, the laughter stopped.


    "My supreme hall magical power is beyond your imagination! Open your eyes and look at it!"


    Qi Qi Daolin raised his head with a proud look, and was so proud of himself that he would never die!


    Bronze Xiandian and his party, so depressed that they should vomit blood!

 Chapter 694： Daohuo is pregnant and immortal

    Road fire is still burning!


    �� The injury that had just been restored by "Blood Rebirth" was instantly blackened and scaly.


    Under this constant damage, the prospect of the stone is worrying!


    "Blood Rebirth" also needs to consume its own vitality and vitality, and cannot be used indefinitely. Once the qi and blood are exhausted, there is only a dead end!


    "My way ... Where is it?"


    The martyrdom burned, but Stone''s heart was lost!


    In the experience just now, Stone did not find any opportunity for ascension. As if such a burning act was really suicide, it was really nothing but suicide.


    "As early as Qingyun Road in Butiange, I have realized my own heart and found my own path! I, Shi Hao, ca n��t harvest the sky, and the earth cannot be buried. The heaven and the earth cannot obliterate my will. It will be my fire to smelt myself! "


    He took a deep breath, and a stone of firmness flashed in the stone''s eyes. "Then let the fire be more fierce!"


    "Boom" with a loud noise!


    The overwhelming flames rose up to the sky.


    At the same time, the entire Three Thousand Avenues trembled together. The three thousand avenues linked by the flowers of the avenue, the endless rulings, turned into a fire of heaven, covering the whole body of the stone.


    "when!"


    The endless roads of the Twenty Thousand Avenues manifested a huge flood furnace, which put the stones into the flood furnace. The flames of the sky were burning, and the flames turned blue and blue.


    Oven fire pure green!


    Under such a blazing fire, even the leader-level figure must be burned to ashes instantly. The stones of the furnace of the avenue were collected, and there was no chance of escape.


    "Pity!"


    The man in the Bronze Xiandian pretended to sigh, "The Supreme Hall is about to die again!"


    At this moment, even Qi Daolin turned pale!


    "Too reckless! Step by step is the right way! Three thousand roads come together, the cremation furnace, the span is too big. It can''t be carried at all!"


    Although Qi Daolin also knows that the "blood rebirth" person is an immortal martial art supernatural power, under the burning of such a avenue furnace, the "blood rebirth" cannot be carried!


    In fact, the stone can''t carry it!


    The furnace of the avenue, the fire is pure!


    Under such mighty power, once a "blood rebirth" recovered the injury, it could not persist for a few seconds, and it was burned into coke again.


    "Boom!"


    ʯͷ When the stone was exhausted and its blood was exhausted, when it was dying, the "Tai Shang Jin Dan" that had swallowed up in the stomach burst into endless glory.


    The thick and vast vitality swept across the body instantly, and the body was restored to full prosperity again.


    "Jin Dan given by the ancestor? Great! Then continue!"


    Hepan sat in the furnace of the avenue and burned himself with the fire. He was destroyed again and again and again.


    Under such tempering, all impurities were removed from the whole body of the stone, and the body became purer and more powerful.


    Time passed by in the fire.


    Until one month later, in the fire of Qingbi, the stone was as clear as glazed glass, without filth and dirt, as if it were a pure and transparent **** Jinbaoyu.


    The fire of the avenue can no longer hurt him.


    A blaze of fire lit from Xinhu, turning it into a pure flame of flame that illuminated the whole body.


    This is the magic fire!


    The martyrdom fire burned for one month. At this moment, the stone ignited its own fire, and officially entered the realm of gods.


    But this is not the final transformation!


    "Burning the fire, achieving true self!"


    He sat on the stone in the fire, his eyes suddenly opened, and two brilliant radiances burst out.


    I was full of blood and blood, like a tide sweeping.


    Amidst the bleakness of this ocean, a sea of ??whiteness and purity, as if the immortality above all beings, rose like a volcano.


    "Boom!"


    The furnace of the Dao Avenue burst into flames, and the fire in the sky was like a river bursting across the river.


    Amidst the raging fire, a young boy stood upright and arrogant. The immortal light dazzled all around, and a bright immortal air overhead, like the pillar of heaven, straight up to the clouds.


    This is fairy!


    �� From ancient times to the present, there is no one who can cultivate immortality at the moment of lighting the magical fire.


    At this moment, the achievements of the stone have been unprecedented.


    "Is that ... fairy? He ... he ... did he succeed?"


    "Ancient times! This achievement has surpassed the former, no one is comparable!"


    I saw the stone bursting out of the furnace, and my head was full of fairy air, and my body was full of fairy light. The outside world was startled!


    "Damn! How did he succeed? How is this possible? No one can survive under the furnace of the avenue!"


    The people at the Bronze Fairy Temple were horrified, only to find it incredible!


    "Ha ha ha ha! This is the gatekeeper of my Supreme Hall! The people in my Supreme Hall are the peerless Supreme! It is the ancient times and the present! It is the invincible world!"


    Qi Dao Lin Yangtian laughed and ecstatic.


    "I succeeded!"


    Stone raised his fist high and yelled from the sky!


    "You succeeded! It''s my turn!"


    Wu Shaohao turned out and nodded toward the stone with a smile.


    "Shaohao? You ... always stay nearby?"


    When I saw Shao Hao coming, the stone understood immediately. Shao Hao was always standing by, and he had been protecting him to prevent anyone from coming to disturb him.


    "The defense is indispensable! At the critical moment of your promotion, if someone comes to disturb you, it is very dangerous!"


    Wu Shaohao smiled, "Now you succeed! It''s my turn!"


    �� "Okay! Go ahead! I''ll be there for you!"


    Stone naturally protects the law for Shao Hao.


    "I want to provoke Tianjie, it''s extraordinary. You have to be far away, it''s better to be opposite to Liantai, don''t get near. Otherwise, Tianjie descends ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even you have to hack!"


    Wu Shaohao yelled at the stone, and saw that the stone was far away from it, and he was opposite the Liantai, so he let out his own breath and was ready to break through and repair it!


    "Since the ancient war of the immortals, after the world is broken, Tianjie is not visible! However, if you take the initiative to cross, you can still lead Tianjie yourself!"


    A divine light rushed up from the head, straight into the sky, and in the depths of the void, it triggered the sky disaster.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth roared and the thunder exploded.


    Suddenly, like the anger of an earthquake, the entire sky was shrouded in darkness.


    A flash of electric light shone, the thunderous sound shook the world, and the entire sky turned into a vast and boundless sea of ??thunder!


    �� "Ah! God of calamity? He ... he ... actually caused the calamity?"


    �� Since the ancient times, there is no more disaster in the world.


    It seems that because of the unsuccessful nature of the scourge, the accumulated scourge of the scourge has become more terrifying and violent. There were also people who wanted to take the initiative to provoke Tianjie and temper themselves. However, those who did so were no surprise, all were bombed into fly ash by the sky.


    "The breakthrough method of the Supreme Palace is really different! One is to raise himself by fire, and the other is to be tempered. It is indeed the peerless teaching of the year!"


    With the example of stones, these people no longer sneered at Shao Hao''s initiative to lead Tianjie to death.


    "Tao Huo is not dead and can break through, that''s good luck. If you want that kind of luck, don''t dream about it!"


    The people at the Bronze Xiandian did not believe that Shao Hao would succeed. Isn''t it good luck for everyone? Can this kind of death-seeking breakthrough succeed?

 Chapter 695： Unbelievable, Daojia made Daoji

    "Boom!"


    Thunder is like a sea, falling down like it is falling! Submerged the area where Shao Hao was.


    Only dazzling electro-optic light and thunderous sounds remained between the heavens and the earth.


    Destroy! Shattered! Annihilation!


    In the face of this violent thunder, even the void exploded, and there was a scene of destruction between heaven and earth, as if everything in heaven and earth had been turned into dust!


    This is a life and death test!


    �� Tianjie, which has not appeared since the ancient times of immortality, shows the mighty divine power that destroys the world in front of the world.


    "The power of heaven and earth, as far as Sri Lanka!"


    When I saw this calamity, the people outside were so scared that their faces turned pale, and even all the leaders changed their faces.


    If they are in the ground, if they are under this calamity, they will explode into a fly ash.


    This is not a fire of God at all.


    It seems that the number of calamities that have been accumulated for a long time between heaven and earth broke out at this moment. Such a prestige, even the leader has only one dead end.


    "Thunder turns the tripod, casts me!"


    Under Shaohao, Wu Shaohao was completely deceived, but his heart was open!


    His hands were sealed, and Lei Di''s magic skill was used to pull the sky and thunder, turning into a thundering thunder around his body, enveloping his whole body in thundering thunder.


    Thunder thunders, refines himself.


    �� What kind of spirit is this?


    "��!"


    Wu Shaohao sprayed blood from his mouth, his body was black, his skin was fleshy, and his muscles were broken.


    �� Cultivation in Thunder''s Tripod, more fierce, more violent, and more tragic than the previous resistance to the sky calamity!


    Wu Shaohao only felt that every inch of his skin was crushed by Thunder, and it seemed that he could breathe out with his mouth open, and he could spit out electric arcs.


    This is cruel torture, but also a terrible grind.


    Thunder turned into a tripod, cultivating the body and spirit, all impurities, all dissonance, all annihilated in the thundering thunder.


    Over time, changes have also taken place in Tianjie. Various forms have evolved from simple lightning.


    "Golden Thunder''s Hell? Knife and Axe?"


    Wu Shaohao saw that the endless sharp blades evolved among the Thunder. Countless sharp swords and axes, like storms and storms, chopped down endlessly, murderous.


    It''s like Ling Chi broken ��! The blade of thunder was fierce, and in a moment, Shao Hao flew all over his body, terrible.


    �� "Blood Rebirth" magical powers have been launched again and again, difficult to carry "knife plus body", and ushered in the sky full of flames.


    This is a fire thunder!


    Wu Tianjie has evolved into a fire and thunder robbery.


    After the flames of thunder, an endless frost burst into the thunder, as if freezing in the void.


    This is grinding, this is refining!


    It is like forging a piece of immortal gold, quenching the impurities, leaving the essence, and forging a peerless soldier.


    If there is no "too much gold", Shao Hao will not survive!


    Even so, Shao Hao still wanders between life and death, trying his best in the thunder of the thunder.


    Destroy and rebirth, then rebirth, rebirth!


    Metamorphosis begins!


    Thunder thundered, his body became more and more domineering and stronger. In the end, the whole person is cast like a fairy gold **** iron, the whole body is golden and brilliant, and the **** is magnificent.


    "Tianwei can''t be bent, Tianjie can''t be destroyed! Thunder is trained, Tianjie is sharpened, and it is my immortal foundation!"


    Wu Shaohao yelled loudly, his whole body burst into a brilliant light, a firelight lit up, and the magical fire had just begun!


    The splendid fire of fire, like the same hot sun, shines on the world.


    "Innate Eucharist, do not destroy the golden body!"


    At the moment when the divine fire was lit, Shao Hao''s whole body qi and blood rose up, and the blood flowing in the meridians became golden, like molten gold.


    ��� After obtaining the blood of the ancient ancient body, at this moment, Shao Hao finally completed the transformation, was sublimated, and completely transformed into the true ancient body of the ancient body.


    Removing blood, caves, inscriptions, arrays, and lords, the foundations of the spiritual practice of the realm are completely integrated into one, and are incorporated into the physical powers of the ancient and holy body.


    "A little aura of light emerges from the lake, and magical powers come here!"


    The qi and blood are like firewood, and the fire of God is burning more fiercely, more brilliant, and more brilliant!


    "Boom!"


    Between the confluence of qi, blood and **** fire, fairy qi is born! An immortal burst into the sky, shaking the world!


    �� Thunder''s tripod exploded, and the sky was scattered like a tide.


    The whole body shone with brilliant light, Shao Hao stepped on the sea of ??thunder, and a fairy gas headed straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Xianxian breathed through the sky and swept the world. Under the sky of thunderous sea, under the bombardment of the immortal pillar like heaven, the clouds disappeared instantly.


    Thunder disappeared, the world was clear.


    There is only one figure standing in the void, standing proudly, and the mighty power of the gods is overwhelming, and it is very powerful.


    Everywhere is dead!


    Everyone watching, seeing this scene, has completely lost their voice!


    "This is going to go against the sky!"


    If a fire burns to death, it can still immortalize, and it is unprecedented.


    A celestial calamity and immortality, also cultivated the immortality, majestic.


    When he ignited the magical fire, he also cultivated immortality at the same time. However, now there are two! And also appeared in the same gate!


    "The Supreme Hall, worthy of the name of the Supreme! Every character who comes out is the Supreme of the World!"


    At this moment, everyone remembered the legendary prestige of the Supreme Palace.


    Supreme Hall, Supreme for generations!


    "Hahahaha! Not bad! The two cubs are doing well! The old man is very pleased!"


    Qi Daolin stood with his hands and laughed.


    The people at the Bronze Immortal Hall were silent, and their faces were gloomy.


    "Genius, you have to live to be a genius! No dead **** is dead!"


    An old man at the Bronze Fairy Temple had a somber face, and quietly took out a charm ~ www.novelhall.com ~, secretly excited, and sent a message.


    "Among the ancient ruins of the immortal palace, I have laid the backhand long ago. You two geniuses are destined to grow up, there is only a dead end!"


    The entrance to the ancient ruins of Wuxian.


    Wu Shaohao succeeded, and Xiao Xiaoshi greeted him with a smile. "Shao Hao, we have all broken through. It''s time to go to the ancient ruins to find opportunities!"


    Among the ancient ruins of Wuxian, the most important thing is of course the legendary "Changxianjiyuan".


    However, for Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi, the most important thing is not there.


    "The ancestor had given instructions, our chance in the ancient ruins of the fairy tale, but in another place. You follow me!"


    Wu Shaohao took a small stone with him, walked through the entrance of the ancient ruins, and disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    I walked through the entrance and presented in front of them a vast expanse of land. On this land, there were countless small spaces. Every small space is an ancient site.


    "We are not going to those small spaces, but ..."


    Wu Shaohao pointed to the void ahead. "There is something left by our ancestors."


    "Ancestors? Are there seven kings in the wild? Then let''s go and see!"


    Stone is also yearning for the esteemed name of his ancestor. He wants to see what his ancestor left behind.


    "It''s dangerous here. You hold the little tower in your hand. When something is wrong, you use the immortal immediately. According to the ancestor, there is an immortal there!"


    Wu Shaohao also took out a fairy charm in his hand, yelled at the small stone, and flew away towards the void ahead.

 Chapter 696： Black Ship, Immortal Blood, Dragon Horn

    At the end of the void, a huge black crack appeared in the void.


    "This is it? It''s weird!"


    When I came to the crack, the little stone felt like falling into an ice cellar, and was creepy.


    This is a dangerous instinctive reaction of the body.


    I just came to the entrance of the crack, and let the small stone feel cold, presumably the danger in the crack is beyond imagination.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Shaohao sighed solemnly, deliberately penetrated into the void crack.


    The emptiness is empty and the expanse boundless.


    "What it is?"


    I just went deep into the void crack and saw the scene in the void, and they both exclaimed.


    �� In the void, a huge ship floats!


    A huge black ship floating in the void. The huge ship was covered with countless red blood stains, shocking.


    The blood was red, as if it was just the blood that had just flowed out. In these bloodstains, there is a horrible, weird and horrible, numbing heart.


    "This ancient ship is the relic of the ancestors!"


    Wu Shaohao''s face was solemn, "Let''s be careful."


    "understood!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi held Baita in his hand and nodded solemnly.


    The two stood up and flew up, slowly approaching the black ship.


    Suddenly, a huge suction was born.


    �� This suction is so huge that they didn''t have time to react. They were pulled by this suction and rushed towards the black ship, like a meteor!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud bang, and the two slammed onto the deck, shaking with numbness.


    Fortunately, both of them were physically ruthless. Although this violent shock was terrifying, they did not hurt them.


    "Here ... already on board?"


    The two turned over and climbed up, but found themselves on the bow deck of the ancient ship.


    The puppet deck was so wide that it could not see the margins at a glance.


    The deck beneath the lame foot was as firm as a stone, and when stepping on it, the scream of gold and iron clashes.


    Little Stone even tried it with a three-spirit true-shape sword. The artifact-level weapon was cut on the deck without even a trace of scratches. It was indestructible.


    However, on such an indestructible deck, there are countless traces of sword cutting.


    More importantly, the blood stains I saw before, now on the deck, seem to be turned into a sea of ??blood, bursting out a vast and violent blood.


    "So terrible blood! This is probably fairy blood!"


    They both became martial arts eyes, but this violent blood light almost blinded their eyes!


    What''s even more creepy is that among those cracks on the deck, there was a terrible murderous force, and it was violent, as if the world and the earth were torn apart, and the void was to be crushed.


    Under this breath, even with the hearts of the two, they were shocked with cold sweat and their faces were pale!


    "Can only release the fairy guard, otherwise, we will all die here if we are not careful!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi quickly drove the white tower, turning into a light curtain, protecting the two of them, and then proceeded forward.


    The two went deep all the way, and after going out hundreds of miles, they saw a huge container like a water tank.


    The water tank is as big as a mountain. The end of the cylinder burst with endless light, as if there were countless suns sealed in the water tank.


    "What''s in it?"


    Xiao Xiaoshi looked at the big tank in doubt, and was about to open the eyes of martial arts sky to investigate the situation in the big tank.


    "Don''t go to death!"


    Xiao Xiaota screamed, and quickly stopped the action of the small stone. "There is immortal blood inside! That is the blood of the immortal fairy. The law of immortality has never been worn away, and there is also the power of darkness, so don''t mess it up!"


    "It turned out to be immortal blood? Was it left by the ancestors when they beheaded and killed exotic enemies?"


    The blood sealed in the water tank is more terrifying than the blood scattered outside. The two did not dare to look at it anymore, and moved on against the light curtain.


    Along the way, I saw dozens of huge water tanks, which also sealed with immortal blood. Some even revealed a fierce fierce fierceness, even with the light curtain body guard of the small tower, they both made the scalp numb.


    "That''s the blood of the Immortal King! There is the Immortal King falling here! The Immortal King is the Immortal King! Don''t touch it! Touch it, we all die!"


    Xiao Xiaota exclaimed, even the light curtain of the foreign side converged a lot.


    �� "Ah! There ... Dragon Horn? Is it Dragon Horn?"


    The two of them advanced a distance again. In front of them, a dragon horn seemed like a huge mountain range, traversing the front, bursting with endless brightness, and between the vaguely, it seemed that a high-pitched dragon yin could be heard.


    "True Horn!"


    Xiao Xiaota shouted in horror again, "Did the true dragons fight here and be cut off by a dragon horn?"


    Zhen Zhenlong, the chief of the ten archetypes of Taikoo, possesses the power equivalent to the realm of fairy kings.


    With this dragon horn, there is endless divine power, terrifying!


    Even if they were far away, Shao Hao and Xiao Shi Shi felt a huge overwhelming presence, a majestic and powerful majestic sky, noble and majestic, subjecting the eight parties to surrender, and the heroes bowed their heads.


    "The Horn of the True Dragon, the best material for refining the peerless soldiers, can''t be wasted!"


    Wu Shaohao glanced at the huge dragon-like horn in front of him, very hot.


    "Don''t go to death! That''s the existence of the fairy king class. If you can''t even touch the dragon horns, you will be directly shattered by the might of the true dragon."


    Xiao Xiaota hurriedly stopped.


    "Anyway!"


    Wu Shaohao smiled and took out a spell, "Before entering the ancient ruins, the ancestor gave a spell. With this spell in hand, the Horn of True Dragon is no problem."


    I waved the charm and waved the spell, a ray of light whistled through the air, and instantly came over the horn of the true dragon.


    "Ang ..."


    A loud dragon yelled, and there seemed to be a little surprise in the dragon yin.


    Instantly, the horns of a mountain-like true dragon soared into the sky, shrinking in size, and finally turned into a stream of light falling into the spell.


    "Close!"


    The amulet spell came to electricity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fell into Shaohao''s hands. Folding the spell, Shao Hao smiled, "The Horn of the True Dragon, even without refining, is quite a peerless artifact!"


    "It''s not so easy to use the Horn of the True Dragon ..."


    Before the little tower finished, I saw Shao Hao holding a long horn of a true dragon in his hand. He was dumb, but murmured dejectively, "Your ancestor is too scary. When I am Did not say anything. "


    "More than one."


    Wu Shaohao smiled, and another dragon horn appeared in his hand. "Just now, the ancestor gave another dragon horn. I have a pair of dragon horns."


    Obviously, Li Yu gave Shao Hao the dragon horn harvested from the Nether Dragon Nest.


    "You are local tyrants, I will say nothing!"


    Xiao Xiaota was speechless in her heart, and faintly gave birth to the feeling that "if I also have such an ancestor, that would be great".


    һ �� The pair of dragon horns that Li Yu initially refined and refined are the embryos of a pair of peerless immortals. As long as Shaohao succeeds in real immortals, they can be made into immortals suitable for himself.


    Even now, Shao Hao can inspire this pair of dragon horns and explode the power of the fairy, terrifyingly powerful.


    The two continued to move forward, and shortly after, they stopped in front of a huge altar like a mountain.


    ���� "Here ... I feel my blood is boiling!"


    Before the utterances were finished, the rune of sin and blood on the foreheads of the two people was automatically manifested, revealing two divine glories like the pillars of heavenly light.


    The image of the blood of the guilty guilty cloud was manifested again.


    "Here ... is it related to the ancestors? What is it?"


    The two looked at the altar ahead with excitement and doubt.

 Chapter 697： Resonance in Bloodlines, Glory of Ancestors

    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the blood of sin collapsed, the light of the sky burst into the altar.


    Lu Hua''s light was like water, and a huge light curtain appeared on the altar, and an amazing scene appeared in the light curtain.


    "Kill ..."


    The sound of the killing is soaring, the air is rushing to the world!


    An ancient city is shown on the light curtain. This is a vast battlefield. The sound of the killing is soaring, all the lights are rising, the stars are broken, and the void is bursting!


    This is a fierce battle!


    A group of powerful and boundless beings fought on Tianyu. The sky''s radiance flashed like billions of suns exploding, destroying the sky.


    Even the aftermath of the battle, the pieces of the starry sky are broken, the stars are falling like rain, and it is horrible to imagine!


    Finally, the enemy is destroyed!


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the figures of the seven mighty shores supported each other and staggered towards the ancient city.


    Everyone was severely wounded, his body was incomplete, and even Sensen''s bones were exposed. However, their erect bodies were still standing upright, and it seemed that their rigid backbones would never bend.


    Twenty-seven people, seven kings, guard this ancient city, never retreating, never shrinking!


    However ...


    Endless battles, endless enemies!


    �� The seven kings have been fighting, they have been fighting, and they have been straightening their rigid backbones!


    Xiao Xiaoshi and Shao Hao found that every king''s forehead displayed a mysterious rune, shining brightly, piercing the sky and shaking the world!


    "Ancestral!"


    At this moment, the blood was boiling and roaring.


    On the foreheads of Wu Shaohao and Little Stone, Xuan''ao''s rune burst into a brilliant and splendid light! Brilliant than ever before * Brilliant ever!


    "Sure enough, we are not sinners!"


    "We are the descendants of the Seven Kings in the Wild, and our bloodline represents glory and glory!"


    Wu Shaohao and Xiao Shitong were boiling with blood, their fists clenched tightly, shaking with excitement.


    Even if Li Yu had sent the old and weak women in Bianhuangdiguan to Shicun, even though a teleportation array opened directly to Bianhuang, Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou had never seen the heroic ancestors of their ancestors.


    At this moment, in this light curtain, seeing the worldly demeanor of the ancestors in the world, the two hearts were boiling with blood.


    "We are still fighting! We have been fighting! The Seven Kings will not die, and the emperor will not break!"


    The sky roar sounded in the light curtain.


    Immediately, the light curtain trembled, and the glory of the sky gradually converged. The final scene is an ancient black ship crossing the void, breaking through a huge crack and rushing into the void crack.


    "It really has something to do with ancestors!"


    Shao Hao took a deep breath and said to Xiao Shitou: "The people who came back from the border said that King Kong had gone to chase the black ship because of the ominous seal. There was no news. Here, it must be related to King Kong. Maybe ... we can still find King Kong! "


    Seven kings on the edge of the barren land, with branches in the same breath. Although King Kong is not the stone ancestor of the stone clan. However, in Xiao Shishi and Shao Hao''s mind, the seven kings are ancestors!


    "go!"


    The two went on a long journey, and finally, they entered a huge portal.


    "Here ... is the cabin? Is this clearly a world?"


    In front of my eyes is a vast world.


    Similarly, there are traces of warfare everywhere in this world.


    Fractured mountains and rivers, broken earth, and countless corpses. The sight in front of them shocked them a little. So many people participated in this fierce battle that year?


    "No! These corpses are not from the age of the ancestors!"


    The two men quickly discovered that the dead bodies on the ground did not originate from Xiangu, but the bodies of all ages in this era.


    From the residual costumes, the two found at least several costumes from different eras.


    "Don''t guess! These have been here by mistake for countless years and ended up here. This kind of place is not accessible to ordinary people."


    Xiao Xiaota explained with a loud voice, "However, you have blood resonance, even if there is no fairy, there should not be too much problem."


    He went all the way, and shortly afterwards, they found a huge stone tripod under a broken mountain.


    On the huge stone tripod, the sky is full of rays, and the fairy light is like rain.


    However ...


    In this auspicious and sacred light, there was a **** scene.


    That''s countless heads!


    I was faintly seen in the sky, and there were countless skulls in the seal.


    "How is this going?"


    The sacred and splendid sight in front of my eyes has shown that the skulls in this big tripod are all from the immortals of the ancient times. But ... why did you cut off the fairy''s head and seal it here?


    "Ugh����"


    A sigh sounded in the ears of the two. At this time, the falcon that received the dragon horns in Shao Hao''s hand suddenly burst into a black and white interlacing light.


    Stinging in this glory, Li Yu''s figure emerged, looking at the big tripod in front of him and sighing.


    "Patriarch? Why are you here?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s sudden appearance, the two were shocked and happy, and quickly saluted to Li Yu.


    "No need to be polite!"


    Li Yu waved two people up, then sighed and looked at the big tripod ahead. "Inside ... they are all the first level of the fairy! At that time, in order to avoid being eroded by the darkness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fairy who died in battle You can cut off the first level and seal it up. You can ensure that your body will not be eroded by the darkness and will not become a member of the enemy after death. "


    "The tragic year was beyond your imagination!"


    Li Yu shook his head and reached out to press the big tripod forward. "In the past few years, Po Dao has also researched ways to purify the darkness. Dear friends, Po Dao will definitely restore you to a complete body! It will not make you unbearable after death. Whole body! "


    Xu took a shot, and the huge stone tripod took off and fell into the hands of Li Yu. With a flick of his sleeves, Shi Ding disappeared and was taken into the resource library by Li Yu.


    In the final opportunity of immortal ancient ruins, there are countless headless immortals sealed in crystal coffins. The skulls of those people are in this great tripod.


    The body of the Puppet Immortal, even if the spirit is annihilated, the body still maintains vitality. Such a group of immortals, as long as they put their heads up and recreate the spirits, are excellent thugs.


    For these people, Li Yu naturally will not let go!


    Even in this world, the true immortal combat power is nothing. However, if you take it back and put it on the South Outlying Islands of the main world, you will be a group of arrogant men!


    I want to know, so far, Li Yu''s men on the South Islands have no true immortals.


    Grandpa Grandma, here ... is this where the ancestor King Kong disappeared? King Kong is still here? "


    Wu Shaohao looked up at Li Yu and asked eagerly.


    "King Kong then went after the black ship and disappeared into the void. It was also a long time after the poor road was calculated that the black ship would appear here. As for King Kong ..."


    ԥ Li Yu shook her head with a sigh, "You will know if you go with me."

 Chapter 698： Patriarch Shenwei

    "Let''s go!"


    He said, this incarnation of Li Yuxianhua flew along with the two, and in a moment came to a cliff abyss.


    This is a huge abyss that is bottomless.


    There was a horrible roar from under the dark black abyss. The power of intense darkness was permeating and rippling.


    More importantly, on the edge of the abyss, a tall and mighty figure stood upright.


    This figure is a magnificent shore, tall and burly, exuding a magnificent breath, standing on the edge of the abyss, motionless, as if the end of time, he will not fall!


    "King Kong!"


    Wu Shaohao shouted in unison with Xiao Shito, even his voice was shaking.


    This is King Kong, one of the seven kings in the wilderness!


    "Ugh!"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head and sighed, "King Kong King Yinghao made the world, but unexpectedly ... but fell here!"


    King Kong is dead!


    "Are friends coming? And ... after the Seven Kings?"


    "You ... come here just fine! I ... penetrate the edge of the desert ... finally caught up ... sealed the darkness!"


    There was an intermittent wave of ideas in the unsteady body of Qi. However, this is just obsession, not even the residual soul.


    The real King Kong has long since fallen!


    "Taoyou worked hard!"


    Li Yu stepped forward, and paid tribute, "Unfortunately, the poor are still late!"


    �� "It''s not too late! You''re here just right! I can''t stop it! Here, I can only trouble the Taoist!"


    ֮�� Amid the fluctuations in thoughts from King Kong, there was a sigh of relief.


    "Taoyou hard work, let it be poor!"


    ԥ Li Yu nodded. "King Kong, please take a break!"


    ��Ϣ "Rest ... Oh, I ... I''m actually dead already! Now ... I can finally take a rest!"


    King King Kong''s body shook slightly. A friend came to suppress the darkness, the obsession was gone, and King Kong ��s remnants could no longer be maintained.


    "No! It''s just a short break!"


    Li Yu smiled, reached out his hand, swept invisible waves, and put King Kong into the resource library.


    Qilian''s body is thinking, how can Li Yu, King Kong ��s body like Fairy King, let it go? Naturally hesitated to put it away.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as King Kong disappeared, a terrible roar sounded under the abyss, the endless darkness suddenly boiled, and the thick and dark ominous air burst out violently.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At the same time, in the vast sky and earth behind the abyss, the corpses that had fallen to the ground before, howled up one by one from the ground.


    The countless corpses, howling, Zhang Yawu claws rushed towards the cliff-side crowd, like an overwhelming tide.


    "Hum! You are here now, do you dare to be wanton?"


    Li Yu snorted, and the glory swept away. The brightness of black and white interweaves, covering the sky.


    A picture of Taiji shrouded down, and the tumultuous darkness suddenly ceased, and countless corpses that had just risen fell to the ground instantly.


    "Darkness is ominous! Poor people have devoted their time to studying how to deal with you, but it is not in vain!"


    With a single push of the palm, the whole world "shattered" and the overshadowed Taiji map turned into a huge and boundless seal, all dark and ominous, all sealed in the "Taiji Heavenly Prison".


    Together with the dark eroded corpses and the endless darkness under the abyss, they all swept away.


    "Close!"


    After a moment of flicking the sleeves, the Taiji figure shrank instantly, fell into the sleeves of Li Yu''s robe, and disappeared.


    Suddenly, Yu Yu clarified that the sky was cloudy.


    I swept away the darkness and ominousness, the whole space was peaceful, and there was no trace of darkness and horror.


    "The Patriarch''s Power!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s magical powers, Shao Hao and Xiao Shito bowed and congratulated, cheering in unison.


    "The Supreme Lord is extraordinary. Such dark and ominous atmosphere, the average fairy king dare not easily provoke it except the seal. This Supreme Lord, even took all the dark power of this place in one shot and wiped out . It really is the power of seniors. "


    Xiao Xiaota was so shocked by Li Yu''s actions.


    To know the power of darkness, even the Emperor Xian will be eroded. In general, the immortal king has no way to take this thing, he can only seal it up and limit its spread.


    "There is still a strange treasure here?"


    Li Yu lifted his eyes and glanced at the ground behind him. He reached out and drew a grey quaint sword into his hands.


    This is a four-foot sword, shaped like a Han sword. However, this sword is not only inconspicuous, but also does not open the blade, it seems to be a sword tire that has not yet been completed.


    This is the big Luo sword fetus!


    "In the Da Luo sword fetus, there is also a sealed half of the Emperor of the Dark Immortal. The reason why I appeared here is for this thing!"


    I stretched out my hand and Da Luo Jiantai fell into the resource library.


    Disintegrate the sword tire and take out a copper coffin hidden in the small space opened in the sword tire. Immortal Emperor''s remains fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "The material of this sword is extraordinary."


    Waved his hand, and the Da Luo sword tyre after rebuilding was remade. After removing the imprint left by the Dark Emperor in the sword tyre, Li Yu took the Da Luo sword tyre out again.


    "For the monk, a weapon that suits himself is his best help!"


    I waved and handed Da Luo sword tire to the small stone, "This sword is only a sword tire, but the material is very extraordinary. It has the foundation to grow into a peerless immortal soldier, which is suitable for growing up with you."


    "Thank you for your treasure!"


    Xiao Xiaoshi took the big Luo sword tire and was very happy.


    Although Xiaoxian Pagoda is a fairy, it is not a fairy that he himself made. Although it is a big help now, when he grows up, the small tower will inevitably have problems.


    This Da Luo sword tire, along with growth along the way, can become the weapon that suits you best.


    "Shaohao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While the incarnation of the poor road has not yet been recovered, help you refine the pair of dragon horns."


    ԥ Li Yu turned his head to look at Shaohao, and nodded with a smile. "A pair of dragon horns are like branches of a tree. They are definitely not in your hands. What shape weapon do you want?"


    "Troublemaker!"


    Wu Shaohao presented a pair of dragon horns. "The disciples used the pair of white tiger''s teeth and felt very comfortable. Please ask the ancestor to make two swords!"


    "A double sword will do!"


    Raising a hand, a pair of dragon corners were put into the hand, and the colorful brilliance turned, and the pair of dragon horns instantly became two long and narrow sharp blades, like the long sword of the Tang style.


    "Thank you Grandpa!"


    I took the two swords, shook my hands and threw a few sword flowers, feeling very smooth, Shao Hao rejoiced and thanked Li Yu.


    "This is what happened, let me send you out!"


    Xu stretched out his hand, rolled up the two of them, waved his hand to break through the void, and sent them out of the void crack, and fell to the vast ground at the entrance of Xiangu World.


    "This black ship is also extraordinary. Fairy-class vehicles are just right for transforming my Kowloon Ruyi ��."


    Wu Yongxian Xianfu was placed on the back of Long Zi Ba. After Jiulong Jiulong was trained in Jiulong, it had not been used a few times. The collection of this black ship happened to rework Kowloon Ruyi.


    The figure came out of the air and came into the void.


    I stretched out my hand to take a picture. The huge black ancient ship shrank instantly, turned into a small boat and fell into Li Yu''s palm, waving his sleeves and closing it.


    "The immortal remains of the Da Luo sword, the value of this thing is inestimable!"


    Li Yu smiled, the figure disappeared instantly, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 699： The body of the immortal, equipped with a sharp weapon

    "Finished Emperor''s body is finally here!"


    In the Supreme Hall, Li Yu looked at the copper coffin in the resource library and was very happy, "This thing is a sharp weapon!"


    The lingering soul in the rotten wooden box, the corpse in the copper coffin, and the half of the Dark Emperor that had never been eroded, all fell into Li Yu''s hands. In this way, many plans can be launched.


    "An exotic world tree is the key to my promotion. Once the Emperor''s remains are in his hands, he can wipe out the exotic and launch a battle for revenge!"


    If Li Yu wants to break through the realm of kings and be promoted to immortal emperor, he must analyze the rules of the heaven and earth of a complete world.


    Nine days and ten grounds have been broken, and the heavens and roads are lacking. Whether it is the world tree or the heavens and the earth, they cannot meet Li Yu''s requirements. Only the idea of ??the exotic world tree can be hit.


    "Finally waiting for this moment!"


    Li Yu sighed, waiting really long.


    Although he had known for a long time that there was an immortal body in the black ship, the black ship wandered in the void, constantly changing positions. The vastness of the void is infinite, and even with the power of Li Yuzhi, there is no way to find this black ship in the void.


    It was not until the time when the ancient ruins were opened that it was clear that the black ship would reach the void crack. Until this moment, the imperial body of Xiandi really started.


    "So it''s time for revenge!"


    With a wave of his hand, every message was sent to the fairy kings through messengers.


    "Tianzun intends to attack the exotic?"


    After receiving the information, everyone was surprised, and hurried back to Shicun.


    For a moment, there was a shock in the void, and every figure came out of the void and came to Li Yu.


    King Chongming, King Ji, King Silver Phoenix, King Baihe, Liushen, King Canglang, Golden Taoist, Second in the World, all appeared in the Supreme Hall.


    "My dear brother, are you going to attack the foreign land? Although we all have long been vengeful, but our current strength ... does not have a clear advantage?"


    The owner of the restricted area gave Li Yu a questioning look and asked.


    This is also the question of everyone. After all, everyone is very concerned about the information of the exotic, and they all know that there are at least a dozen immortal kings in the exotic.


    If we are attacking a foreign land at this moment, it must be a situation where we are outnumbered. Although it is much better than the tragic times of the ancient times, the immortal kings that survived in the exotic world are not easy generations. They are outnumbered and unpredictable!


    "Since Poor Dao summons everyone, it is natural to be sure. I have the confidence to win this offensive attack!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded toward the crowd, and stretched out his hand, a flicker of immortal emperor flickered.


    Even if it just passed away, this breath still made the whole world tremble violently, as if time and space were collapsing, and the world would be destroyed.


    "Diwei? Tianzun ... have you become an emperor?"


    Feeling this breath, everyone jumped in shock, staring at each other with wide eyes, looking at Li Yu with horror.


    "It''s a little worse, and never really broke through the king."


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh and said, "It is not so easy to become an emperor! However, Poor Dao also understands his own way of becoming an emperor."


    "I wonder how many times Tianzun can exert this power just now?"


    The king of Canglang let out his eyes, and clenched his fists tightly. "If you can do it many times, this battle will win!"


    Everyone also looked at Li Yu, their faces were full of Greek wings. If Tianzun can exhibit such a mighty power, the day of revenge, snow and hatred will be here.


    "At least ten or eight times!"


    Li Yu burst out with a smile.


    In fact, this is all to say countless times less. With the Emperor''s remnant soul and remnant in hand, Li Yu fully possessed the Emperor''s attack power before consuming all the power in the Emperor''s remnant''s body, and there was no so-called limit on the number of times.


    However, these details need not be understood too clearly.


    "Great!"


    "This battle will win!"


    Even if only eight times. Eight attacks that transcended the realm of the king can kill or destroy eight immortal kings. Coupled with the concerted efforts of everyone, pushing the exotic is no longer a dream!


    "The shame of defeat that year can finally be revenge!"


    The Canglang King Yangtian screams!


    "No end, reincarnation, do you see it? We are going to get revenge!"


    The Golden Taoist clenched his fists tightly, shaking with excitement.


    "Billions of years of hate and shame!"


    The hearts of the people were full of blood and war.


    "The outside must be inside first."


    Li Yuchao looked around and nodded, "In the nine days and ten places, there are still some unstable factors. In order to prevent them from making troubles when we battle in a foreign country, we must calm down the internal problems in one fell swoop."


    "Is that a restricted area?"


    The owner of the restricted area smiled and shook his head. "Some of the restricted areas are not very secure."


    "exactly!"


    Li Yu nodded and said, "The forbidden area of ??the burial soil that is outside the world naturally doesn''t need to be disturbed. But those two in Xianxianling are very restless."


    In the original trajectory, the King of the Golden Eagle and another fairy king, in the original trajectory, when the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor achieved the Immortal King, he sieged, causing the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor to fall, and buried in the burial ground for 500,000 years before reopening Come alive.


    These two guys were very restless, and even had some lingering links with the foreign land. When waging a war in a foreign land, it is natural to first smooth out this instability factor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ King of King Jin, it is not a good thing. Another immortal king who mingled with stone in Yuan Dynasty attacked Wu Wang in the immortal age, which is also not a good product. "


    The world stared at a pair of longan and snorted heavily, "Nothing. We used to strangle him!"


    "We are going to a foreign land this time, and I plan to follow Yu Yutian''s secret road. I just want to pass through Wuxianling Mountain, so go down the road!"


    Li Yu nodded, got up and looked at the crowd, and smiled, "But before that, we have to meet an old friend."


    "Is there an old friend alive? Which one has Tianwei resurrected?"


    Everyone looked at Li Yu with surprise, and admired Li Yu''s anti-resurrection method for resurrecting others.


    "Xuanwu King hasn''t died yet. But the injuries were so heavy that he could only suppress the injuries with no effort."


    Li Yu said with a smile: "It was only by chance that the poor Dao learned that the Xuanwu King was still alive. This visit just helped him recover from the injury, and we have another helper."


    "Ha? That old turtle is not dead yet?"


    The second laughed in the world, "That guy, fighting is not very good, but it is very difficult to carry. Except for the **** stone, Lao Tzu didn''t want to fight him."


    "Go! Go! Just going to see the old turtle!"


    Hundreds of millions of years later, they also heard the death of the deceased, and everyone was very happy, one by one smiling.


    "That poor road leads the way!"


    Li Yu stood up, broke through the void, and hurried over to Xuanzhou among the three thousand states.


    King Xuanwu, the old tortoise, is also the master of the dead fat Cao Yusheng. After Li Yu inquired, Jin Cai found the half-disabled old turtle some time ago.


    A strong king of immortals is also suitable to draw over as a thug.


    Li Yu, a black-handed person behind the scenes, no matter how strong he is, he begins to pull beaters habitually.

 Chapter 700： Just bullying you

    Xuanzhou, not named in the upper three thousand states.


    Because this state does not have the great religion of the Three Thousand States, only a few small schools and various casual classes.


    The reason why the big teachers didn''t dare to come was because they had faintly heard that Xuanzhou had an "immortal", which was very difficult to mess with.


    At this moment, a city in Xuanzhou.


    A shabby old road, carrying a banner, said the words "iron mouth straight off". With one hand shaking the bell, he swayed by.


    "Juvenile, see you in the hall, your face is bright and red, this is the moment of good fortune ..."


    The old priest stopped a costumed boy and flickered.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    Before the old priest had finished speaking, he was pushed away by the young man in the costume. "You old stuff, you are lying again. Last time you told me that the red magpie is moving, there will be a happy event, but no fart. You still want to lie to me this time? "


    "Ahem! The old man was dazzled last time. This time it''s definitely not wrong. Absolutely ..."


    The old Taoist coughed awkwardly and wanted to continue flickering, but as soon as the jersey boy shook his sleeves and turned away, he ignored him at all.


    "Well! This business is getting harder and harder."


    The old Taoist sighed, "Why is it harder for young people today to fumble?"


    "Old tortoise, you''re so miserable? Hahahaha, it''s heavenly, it''s so sweet!"


    A muscular man with a knot in his muscles laughed and stopped in front of the old priest, and his huge fist made a crackling sound. Now. "


    "Uh? You ... you ..."


    The old tortoise was shocked when he saw the brawny man, his turbid old eyes suddenly shone, and he was shaking with excitement, "You ... you old lizard, aren''t you dead?"


    "Oh! Lao Tzu is so fatal, how could he die?"


    This strong man is naturally the second in the world.


    "Haha! Old tortoise, I''m here for you!"


    The Golden Taoist shook his hands and walked to the old Taoist priest. He raised his head with a brazen expression, "Old man, didn''t you say that the poor road would die? See? The poor road did not die."


    "Uh? Jin Yuanbao, you''re not dead?"


    The old Taoist stared at the boss.


    "We''re not dead either!"


    At this time, Yuxu Taoist, Chongming Taoist, King of King, King of Silver Phoenix, King of Canglang, Liushen and Li Yu all appeared together and walked out.


    "The King of Cranes? The King of Chongming? The King of Kings? The King of Silver Phoenix? And ... that is the ancestral spirit? You are not dead?"


    This old Taoist is naturally the King of Xuanwu.


    Seeing everyone showing up, the King Xuanwu even fell out of his eyes.


    "Thanks to the Lord, I will wait for the day to return!"


    The owner of the restricted area nodded with emotion, and then introduced Li Yu to the King of Xuanwu, "Old Turtle, this is the Supreme Master. Daomen is a master and a poor friend. He is also the master of Chong Mingyi and Yinfeng."


    "Too heavenly?"


    King Xuanwu looked at Li Yu in doubt, frowning and thinking, but he never remembered when there was such a character.


    "The poor road is too high. I have met Xuanwu Taoists."


    Li Yu smiled and greeted the King of Xuanwu, "The poor Taoist went to Jiehai in Xiangu''s early years and missed the Xiangu First World War. It is not surprising that friends of Xuanwu Tao did not know the poor Taoist."


    "It turned out that Taizun Tianzun face to face. Poor basalt, met Tianzun!"


    Xuanwu Old Road quickly greeted Li Yu.


    "Xuanwu Taoist friends, looking at your condition today, it seems that you have not been healed from serious injuries. If you believe that you are poor, how can you treat them?"


    Li Yu was going to pull a thug. Naturally, he couldn''t pull a half-dead thug, and it was inevitable to treat Xuanwu King.


    "Tianzun rescued, Xuanwu is grateful."


    Earlier, I heard that the White Crane King said that they were all too high to be resurrected. Xuanwu Old Road also gave a bit of anticipation to the treatment of the Supreme Master.


    "Everyone, please enter Lao Dao Dong."


    Xuanwu Old Road waved a rune, and the light flashed, and the people teleported to the cave of Xuanwu Old Road.


    "Friends of Xuanwu Tao, don''t be late, you should cure your injuries first."


    Li Yu waved his hand to release the "fortune furnace", and made a gesture to Xuanwu Old Road.


    "Excuse me!"


    Xuanwu Laodao took a leap and jumped into the "fortune-making flood furnace".


    "Refine!"


    Several handprints were formed in the hands, and a ray of light struck out, and the "forged flood furnace" suddenly trembled, and the colorful glow rose.


    The various complicated roads accumulated in the Xuanwu Old Road, and the various forces involved, were swept away.


    A vitality broke in, and the shackles of Xuanwu Old Road were removed, the old troubles were cleared, and the situation was restored as soon as possible.


    "Tianzun really has a lot of power! Thank you, Tianzun!"


    Jumping out of the "fortune-making flood furnace", Xuanwu Old Road is full of vigor and vitality, and the whole person recovers to its prime.


    "Let''s go! We''re in a foreign land. Snow revenge!"


    The world laughed the second, grabbed Xuanwu Old Road, and told him about the Supreme Venerable plan of revenge.


    "Tianzun has such a mighty power? Great! Great! It''s finally time for revenge!"


    Xuanwu Old Road laughed and followed everyone along.


    Break through the void and cross Tianyu.


    After a while, everyone came to Daxiantianyu Xianling.


    "Golden retriever, come out and die!"


    Just came out of Meteor Fairy Ridge, the world raised his neck for a second and roared at Meteor Fairy Ridge.


    The mighty sound waves shook the world, and the mountains in front exploded. The huge gale trembled the entire Meteor Mountain.


    "Who dares to prey on me?


    A furious roar rang, and two figures burst out of the air.


    King Jin Mao and Wang Yuan rushed out of anger, and then ... saw ten immortal kings standing in front of them.


    "Uh ... guys ..."


    The gate was blocked by ten immortal kings. Such a grand occasion was scary!


    Cold sweats erupted on the foreheads of King Jin and King Wang.


    "Poor Dao intends to convene all Taoist friends to guard the nine heavens and ten places. Since the two settled in Dachitian, they are also members of the nine heavens and ten places ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They should contribute for the nine days and ten places. I do n��t know what the two will do ? "


    Li Yu took a step forward and explained his intentions to King Jin Mao and Wang Yuan.


    "Oh, Daoyou joked!"


    King Jin Mao shouted, "I''ll wait for my own penalty zone, cut off Hongchen, and ignore foreign affairs. Things in this world have nothing to do with me and others. Invitations from Taoists, please forgive me for failing to live."


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Li Yu nodded, and then looked at the King of the Yuan Dynasty, "What do you mean by the Yuanyuan friends?"


    "I advance and retreat with King Jin Mao, and naturally it is the same."


    The Li Yuan Dynasty Li Yu glanced, "I waited a long time to ignore foreign affairs. The matter of Hongchen has nothing to do with me, and I hope my friends will forgive me."


    "Well! Two people make sense!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Since that is the case, then we talk about cause and effect. The king of the Yuan Dynasty sneaked on Wu Sui Wang, causing Wu Suing to enter the battlefield with injuries, and eventually fell. King Jin Yu died while taking the battle of Phoenix The half-tower of the Phoenix King and the immortal scripture. It is time to end this cause and effect. "


    "You guys ... are you going to bully others?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, King Jin Mao and the Mixed Yuan King''s faces changed greatly, and they shouted loudly.


    "Yeah! You are right! You are bullying you!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and the black and white brilliance rose into the sky.


    A trembling world that trembled the earth, shattered time and space, and scared all beings, swarming out!


    "seal!"


    Driven by the power of Xiandi, the "Tai Chi Seal" is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    The two immortal kings had no power to fight back, so they were sealed by Taiji.


    "Too heavenly, is there such a mighty power?"


    At this moment, not only was the new Xuanwu Old Road startled, even a few others were very shocked.


    With such a mighty power, it is even more secure to enter the foreign revenge!

 Chapter 701： Its time to get revenge on Snow

    "The internal problems are gone, let''s go!"


    Putting King Jin and Wang Yuan into the resource library, Li Yu turned around and rushed to Yu Yutian with all the people.


    After a while, the crowd broke through the void and came into the secret place.


    "A counter-offensive channel set up that year was unexpectedly useful one day."


    The head of the restricted area, White Crane King, was impressed to see the void passage ahead.


    "Poor Road went to the exotic one last time! There are also positioning marks left there. This channel is just right for us to enter the exotic."


    Exciting the teleportation array, the world changes instantly.


    Stepping out of the teleportation circle, everyone came to an ancient temple.


    "Here ... the breath of the time beast? Is it the red king''s cave?"


    Feeling the beast of time remaining in space, everyone was a little surprised.


    Taishang Tianzun put all the teleportation points in the red king''s nest. Isn''t Red King already beheaded by Tianzun? A long time ago, the Supreme Lord had already beheaded the Red King?


    "It turned out that Tianzun brought Shaohao last time to reshape the foundation and did such great things. Even the Red King was beheaded by Tianzun."


    Liu Shen also knew that Li Yu took Shao Hao to travel to another country to reshape the foundation, but he did not expect that Taizun Tianzhang even quietly did such a terrible event.


    The Red King is not an ordinary character, but a peerless giant among the immortal kings of the exotic world. In order to reach the peak of the king''s realm, Yixiu has embarked on the realm of pursuing the road to becoming emperor.


    Such a horrible peerless giant has been silently chopped by the Supreme Heavenly Supreme?


    Everyone was surprised when they remembered the situation that the Supreme Lord sealed the two kings of gold. Tianzun''s cultivation has gone far beyond us and entered a higher level.


    Is this ... is Emperor Road?


    "Everyone, when Dao Dao came here last time, he also met with his grandfather. He was determined to remain his own."


    Li Yuchao glanced at everyone and nodded, "Now we have gone deep into the foreign land. The enemy is ahead."


    Reached out and pulled out the split-day sword at the waist, and the sharp sword''s anger went straight to the sky, tearing the sky.


    "After hundreds of millions of years, we have killed the enemy''s land. Those who have fought blood and blood in the past have revenge for you!"


    "Kill! Dangping the foreign land, Yixue shame!"


    "Dangping the foreign land, Yixue shame!"


    The ten immortal kings released their breath together, and the mighty gods shook the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is shaking, and the void is shaking!


    Ten fairy kings broke out in full swing, shaking the whole world. The stars shattered across the sky, countless stars burst, and the stars fell like rain.


    Majestic!


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    The Red King''s Territory bears the brunt of it. Under this monstrous might, countless time beasts have been shaken into dust. Even some mighty immortals were shocked with blood.


    It hasn''t been formally shot yet, just the power that erupted together has made billions of miles of mountains and rivers instantly turn into powder. Everything on the earth has been wiped out.


    "With the extinction of the Red King, we declare our arrival!"


    Li Yu stands in the sky, the sword points to the sky, "The sword of vengeance has been lifted up, and the enemies of foreign countries, hundreds of millions of years later, we are here! Today is the day you grant the first! This world will be red with blood! "


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Earthquake''s roar rang, and a mighty voice swept the world.


    At this moment, the situation is turbulent and the world is changing color!


    A few immortal time beasts that had been lingering for a long time before also shone into a dusty powder in this mighty sound wave.


    "My dear, please allow me to raise this flag!"


    The King of Canglang took out a flag of iron and blood, raised it high, and fluttered.


    On the bright red banner, countless blood bloomed with brilliance. As if the heroic hero who once shed blood, laughed loudly on this banner.


    "There is no final king! The king of reincarnation! The king of dragons! The king of monks! The king of stones! The king of fire! The king of fire! The king of phoenix! The king of suzaku! The king of King Kong! The king of Aoki! The king of great apes! Have you seen it?


    "Did you see the heroes who heroically died?"


    "We ... into the enemy''s nest!"


    "We will flatter the foreign land! Yixue shame!"


    The king of Canglang had red eyes and stretched out his hand, and the iron blood battle flag burst out into the sky, covering the sky and covering a vast sky.


    "kill!"


    Killing sound!


    On this iron-blooded battle flag, as if there were countless people flashing, no one was shouting! There are countless people laughing in relief!


    This earth-shattering momentum naturally shocked the immortal king of the exotic.


    "Ten Fairy Kings? How dare you kill us?"


    In a vast mountain that penetrates the sky, a young man''s eyes burst into a murderous look, he reached out and grabbed a golden spear.


    "Not only did the fairy kings that we beheaded that year, but also dare to come to death?"


    This is Anlan!


    One of the most exotic peerless giants.


    Lifting the spear, An Lan reached out and took off the horn around his waist, held it in front of him, took a deep breath, and sounded the horn.


    "Woo ..."


    The majestic and dull horn sounded all over the world.


    "Someone came to the door? Ten fairy kings? Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s so interesting! I haven''t eaten the flesh of the fairy king for a long time, I really miss it!"


    A giant beast that was as large as a continent shattered the earth with a bang, and appeared to the sky with a body full of spikes.


    This is Yu Tuo, another giant in the exotic world.


    According to legend, Yu Tuo was the first generation of creatures born in the dark and eroded. The natural dark lord has terrifying power.


    At the same time, an immortal king rushed out of the old nest, and the overwhelming breath made the void sound an overwhelming "click".


    "Here you come? Really come over? Haha! Really come over?"


    In a rocky mountain where the Dai people were stationed, the ancestor shivered when he heard the shouts that shook the world, and saw the figure of the world under tremor.


    "Waiting for countless years. Carrying the name of rebellion for countless years! Today, it''s finally time to raise your eyebrows and exhale, and it''s time to be ashamed!"


    Reaching out of his arms, he took out the rune that Li Yu left to him, and his grandfather pointed it out, inspiring the rune.


    A colorful brilliance shrouded the whole body, an inexplicable force washing the whole body, clearing the wounds left many years ago and repairing the broken sea of ??knowledge.


    When this radiance dissipated, the grandfather was full of blood and blood, and a huge and boundless force rose into the sky.


    At this moment, after waiting for hundreds of millions of years, accumulating hundreds of millions of years, and sharpening the ancestors of hundreds of millions of years, finally set foot on the realm of the fairy king, and soared to the sky, reaching the peak of the fairy king.


    "Comrades who fought side by side in the blood, I came here! The Dai people have never forgotten their vows! They have never forgotten their foundation!"


    The mighty brilliance soared into the sky, and the ancestor set foot on the yin and yang furnace, roaring into the sky and into the battlefield!


    "Comrades, comrades-in-arms, it''s time for revenge and snow!"

 Chapter 702： Emperors prestige, Tianzun is invincible

    "Master Blood Phoenix, shall we not go?"


    On a dark red volcano in an exotic place, a huge boundless blood-colored phoenix washed the feathers in the volcanic lava.


    Next to him, a young man with **** hair bowed to the blood phoenix in the lava and asked.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Blood Phoenix lifted his head, glanced at the breathless figure in the sky, lowered his head again, and replied slightly.


    "Of course to fight!"


    The blood-haired youth seemed a little excited, "Master Blood Phoenix, this is the opportunity to raise the reputation of my blood phoenix family. As long as you show your strength, who in the world dare to underestimate my blood phoenix family? We can also become emperor. can also����"


    "enough!"


    Xuehuang yelled, a wing, and flew the blood-haired youth out.


    "I am a phoenix! Not a blood phoenix! After being eroded by darkness, I can no longer go back to my hometown. I can only live in a foreign land. However, I am not an exotic running dog."


    After yelling and yelling, Blood Phoenix stopped again and said quietly, "Let''s not help each other! Whether it''s exotic or nine days and ten places, it''s not my hometown! I don''t need to fight for them."


    Wu Zu chose to fight for nine days and ten places, and Blood Phoenix chose not to help each other. But there are others who choose a different path.


    The fearless lion, the dark demon dragon, these two races who betrayed nine days and ten places, are still standing at the opposite side of the nine days and ten places at this moment.


    A huge golden lion, a dark dragon, joined the exotic immortal king''s lineup.


    Void trembled, whistling through the air, a series of arrogant figures gathered, and the immortal kings of the exotic appeared together.


    "So much?"


    Seeing the fierce and immortal king in front of him, even Li Yu was a little surprised.


    Including the fearless lion king, the dark dragon king, and the immortal king of the whole exotic, there are nearly thirty. Such a ratio completely exceeded Li Yu''s prediction.


    "Kill one without losing money, kill two and earn one! The old man has had enough wretchedness over the years! Today he swears to die!"


    Standing on the ancestors of Li Yu''s lineup, his face was roaring, and the yin and yang furnace under his feet burst into a mighty divine power, and was going to desperately.


    "My friends are in a hurry."


    Li Yu smiled. "Since the poor dare to come, naturally I have some confidence."


    "Cure? Huh, you are all going to die!"


    At this time, the immortal kings of the exotic also rushed over.


    At present, a man wearing heavy armor, holding a halberd, and standing tall Xu, sneered and looked at the crowd. The halberd in his hand was held high, "My name is good. Take you on the road!"


    "kill!"


    At the same time, a group of immortal kings such as An Lan and Yu Tuo shot.


    The great magical powers that destroyed the heavens and the earth came from all over the world. The void is broken, everything is annihilated! The whole world is shaking and wailing!


    Dozens of immortal kings in the exotic shot together, the mighty might, as if to destroy the world.


    In terms of numbers, the immortal king of the exotic has exceeded Li Yu and others several times. Such terrifying combat power is simply overbearing.


    however����


    "Dare you want to be brazen in front of the poor road?"


    Li Yu coldly hummed, stretched out his hand, a vast and boundless, beyond the scope of the heavens and earth, the power above the heaven and earth, demonstrated here.


    Like the master of heaven and earth, the supremacy of all things, the apex of all power, showing its incomparable power!


    This is Emperor!


    The immortality of the Emperor is invincible!


    At the moment when this force rose, the whole world was shaking, and a series of "clicks" sounded, as if the world was mourning.


    Idealism, only me, everything is vain except for me!


    The essence of Xiandi lies in this! Breaking down the outside world''s delusion is like waving a series of soap bubbles with your hand.


    Swipe across, all dissipated!


    Under the attack of Li Yu, a group of exotic immortal kings all disappeared and vanished into nothingness.


    "This is ... Emperor?"


    "Emperor! He is a godless king!"


    This monstrous prestige made the immortal kings scream.


    Emperor, this is the realm of legend.


    Since ancient times, no emperor has been heard. However, countless monks have pursued the pursuit of the supreme realm that may exist in this legend.


    There was a legendary "Emperor" in front of him, which caused the immortal king of the exotic world to rise to the sky.


    "Tianzun is so powerful?"


    The ancestor never knew that Li Yu had the ability to display Emperor Wei. At this moment, seeing such an invincible divine power, he made the ancestor admire it.


    "Tianzun Shenwei!"


    Even the immortal kings who had heard of it before, were shocked by the power of Li Yu.


    Tianzun is so strong that he ... what else do we want to do? Come and applaud Tianzun?


    In fact, this is the bad problem that Li Yu has been behind for a long time.


    Do everything only after you have absolute certainty.


    The brave and fierce fighting fight, the adventurous spirit of fighting with a chance, seems to be far away from Li Yu!


    "Everyone, pick an opponent!"


    Li Yuchao greeted everyone, "The rest are left to the poor to deal with!"


    The joint attack that wiped out nearly thirty immortal kings gave Li Yu some confidence in the power contained in the half of the immortal emperor.


    However, the immortal kings are all brought here, and they have to be moved, can''t they be allowed to watch the movie on the side?


    "kill!"


    As a result, all the immortal kings roared and rushed out, each finding an opponent and fighting against each other.


    For a moment, it was dark and the sun and the moon were dark.


    The severe impact shattered the earth and the void burst. Countless stars shattered, and the stars fell like rain, a scene of destruction.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Ten immortal kings were separated, and nearly twenty were left. These include giants such as An Lan, Yu Tuo, and Wu Di.


    Li Yu looked at the opponents ahead, and sneered and stretched out his palm. "If you can take a trick to get rid of the poor way ... hehe, then the poor way will make two moves! You ... destined!"


    "Even if you become an emperor, we are not without a chance!"


    An Lan looked at Li Yu with a grimace. "If you retreat in this way, we can guarantee that we will be safe with each other in the future. If you really want to persecute, then we can only desperate."


    Reaching out, Anlan appeared a quaint wooden box ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the originating artifact of our world. This is an emperor! You should only become emperor soon, once we inspire the emperor, it is not impossible to fight hard with you! "


    "Ancient artifacts have been heard for a long time."


    A faint smile appeared on Li Yu''s face, "The poor can give you pointers. Above the kingdom of kings, there is also the kingdom of emperors, and then the kingdom of emperors."


    A bit of light lingered on his fingertips, Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "You ancient artifacts are just the tools of the Emperor. But the poor way has the power of the Emperor''s realm. This thing doesn''t work!"


    Photographed in one hand, the brightness of black and white is sweeping the world!


    Drive the "Tai Chi Heavenly Prison" with the power of the immortal emperor''s body, the overwhelming light shrouds all the immortal kings in front of the Tai Chi map.


    "You forced me!"


    Annan shouted, tearing open his chest, and taking out the essence and blood of his heart, he would smear it on the wooden box. The blood sacrifice originated from ancient artifacts.


    "set!"


    Time light flows, everything is fixed, everything is at rest.


    Driven by the power of Xiandi''s corpse, the whole world is frozen and still! Even the other immortal kings were frozen.


    "Well, use your strength a bit! Not your own strength, but you are not skilled in driving!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, flicked his sleeves, and collected these immortal kings into the resource library.


    After he unlocked the "fixation", everything was over.


    "That''s it ... finished?"


    The crowd looked at each other, stunned. Enemies who have been entangled for billions of years, are they gone?


    Tianzun Shenwei is invincible! It''s so strong! Let''s ... just applaud!


    "Well, you guys are teammates shouting ''666''!"


    Li Yu''s heart rejoiced after the immortal king was wiped out and the world tree was in his hand.

 Chapter 703： The new birth of blood phoenix, the harvest of Li Yu

    How terrible is Xiandi?


    The ancient immortal kings struggling in the realm of the realm deeply understand this.


    From time to time, the dark storms that rolled over the sea are, for the fairy kings, this is a terrible natural disaster.


    Under this dark storm, if the defense is not arranged in advance, there is no solid fortress, there is no armor of the immortal king, the immortal king will drink hate in this dark storm.


    So ... what exactly is Dark Storm?


    The truth is so cruel and so desperate. It''s just the dark air that the Emperor Dark once breathed out.


    Since ancient times, countless fairy kings have died in the dark storm.


    In essence ... they were all blown to death by the breath of the Dark Emperor.


    Li Yu hasn''t really exerted the true power of the Emperor yet when he got this half of the immortal Emperor''s body. Even so, it makes a group of exotic immortal kings helpless.


    This is the immortality of Xiandi.


    "Tianzun, this battle was a complete victory. How can we deal with it next?"


    The immortal king has been leveled, and the foreign land has no power to fight back. The next aftermath naturally came on the agenda.


    "Those so-called emperors no longer need to exist. Precious nests of these immortal kings must have accumulated a lot. They are all spoils, but they cannot be wasted."


    Li Yu nodded his head with a smile on his face. "This is the nest of the immortal kings, and you go there."


    The immortal kings have been collected into the resource library, and Li Yu naturally copied the memory scan.


    The address was waved to everyone, and the fairy kings assigned their goals and went to the Qing Emperor Clan to collect loot.


    "Tianzun, I just want to get rid of the rebellion. The fearless lion and the dark dragon have been annihilated by Tianzun, but the blood phoenix is ??still there. The younger brother of the Phoenix King has betrayed the alien world. This will only make the Phoenix King shame!


    Yan Zu gritted his teeth for a while and hated these traitors.


    "Blood Phoenix? Brother Phoenix?"


    Li Yu nodded. "Blood Phoenix did not participate in this battle. It seems that he is not completely out of the world. Take a trip to the poor and see this blood phoenix!"


    "Then ... let me deal with the fearless lion and the dark dragon family first!"


    Li Zu resigned to Li Yu and hurried to the settlement of the fearless lion and the dark dragon, intending to wipe out these traitors in one fell swoop.


    "Blood Phoenix, it should be the Phoenix eroded by the power of darkness."


    Li Yu rose through the air, crossed Tianyu, and arrived at the Blood Phoenix Mountain in an instant. At a glance, he saw the **** phoenix who was still washing feathers in the lava.


    "You finally came!"


    The blood phoenix in the lava raised his head to look at Li Yu. The look in his eyes was extremely complicated. "You have won a great victory. The prestige of the imperial realm is invincible. The shame of Xiangu''s defeat has been snowy since then. Congratulations! "


    "What are you doing? Practice? Depending on your practice, you don''t need to practice in the lava pool?"


    Li Yu looked at the Blood Phoenix soaked in lava, and felt that his move was strange.


    "It''s just a bath."


    There was a bitterness in Blood Phoenix''s eyes, as if there were endless sorrow. "I have been washing for many years. I am washing every day, but I can never wash the filth and the darkness."


    Raising the **** wings and glancing at them, Blood Phoenix sighed and drew the wings into the lava again, swinging constantly, just like washing a stained clothes.


    "How glorious the Phoenix was then. A pair of kings, famous all over the world. However ... After the First World War, the Phoenix withered. Immortal birds will die!"


    "My elder brother died in battle, his body became a nirvana, and he died with the enemy. And I, under World War I, was severely wounded and eroded by the power of darkness, and finally turned into sin and ominous blood phoenix.


    "This dark force on my body not only erodes me, but also infects others. I have to leave nine days and ten places to hide in a foreign land."


    "I have lived very hard and lived hard these years. It has been no regret in my life to see that you have won a great victory."


    Blood Phoenix lifted his head and turned to look in the direction of nine days and ten places. "The phoenix tree of Phoenix Mountain does not know whether it is blooming. Unfortunately, my dark body, even after death, cannot return to Phoenix Mountain."


    Looking back, Blood Phoenix looked at Li Yu, smiled, and slowly closed his eyes, "Come on! Stop it all!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, waved his hand, and an invisible wave swept away, putting this blood phoenix who completely gave up resistance into the resource bank.


    "System, purify the power of darkness in Blood Phoenix."


    For the system, the power of darkness and the power of light are essentially the same, they are just energy. Since it is all energy, the transformation of energy forms is not a problem at all.


    Wuxiaxia swept up, all the power of darkness in the Blood Phoenix was absorbed by the system, and then the dark erosion in the Blood Phoenix was washed away, and the body of the Phoenix was pure.


    After all this is done, the power of the re-transformation will be poured into the Blood Phoenix.


    "Well, everything is over!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu released Blood Phoenix again.


    It''s just ... he''s not a blood phoenix anymore.


    The colorful feathers are as bright as clouds, the noble phoenix is ??soaring, and it is sacred and brilliant.


    "I ... I''m ..."


    Seeing the brilliant feathers on his body, seeing the sacred and luxurious light, he could no longer feel any trace of the existence of dark power, and the blood phoenix burst into tears.


    "I''m finally back to what I am! I can finally go home!"


    A cry rang through the clouds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A cheerful tweet, showing a ecstatic laugh, "I ... I''m not a blood phoenix anymore! My fire phoenix is ??back!"


    "Boom!"


    As the wings spread, the raging flames swept the entire Blood Phoenix Mountain. All the blood phoenixes living in the mountains turned into ashes in the flames.


    "At that time, people from other countries took my real blood, refined it into the body, and the so-called Blood Phoenix family, all damned!"


    In the dreadful flames, the phoenix king turned into a human figure. A young man with colorful hair fell in front of Li Yu. "Dare to ask your name, and the gift of remaking will never be forgotten."


    "Poor way is too high."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The return of the Phoenix King calendar is gratifying."


    "Too gracious to God, thank you very much."


    The phoenix dynasty Li Yu bowed down and worshiped, "Tianzun, I haven''t seen my homeland for many years, and can''t wait. Tianzun forgive me, Fire Phoenix is ??out of company!"


    As the wings spread, the Phoenix King shouted into the air, and the figure went straight into the sky.


    "Go back from the red king''s nest!"


    He waved a rune and informed the Phoenix King of the location of the passage. Li Yu looked at the impatient figure of the Phoenix King, shook his head with a smile, "This man is actually a true temperament!"


    "Okay! It''s basically over here. Now is the harvest season!"


    Looking up at the sky, on a distant ground, a giant tree that stands out from the sky stands tall, blooming endlessly, intertwined with each other, the roads flow, mysterious and unpredictable.


    That is the exotic world tree!


    "This is my chance to break through the kingdom!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Yu stepped out, broke through the void, and came under the world tree.


    It took so much effort that everything was just for this moment.


    Breaking the king and becoming emperor is right in front of you!

 Chapter 704： Taoism, only me

    "The world tree bears all kinds of things."


    Sitting under the tree of the world, Li Yu let go of the soul, divided into hundreds of millions, and rushed into the world tree together. Every soul is doing its best to comprehend the avenue of heaven and earth carried on the world tree.


    Suddenly, there was a heavenly vision around the world tree.


    Chaos began, yin and yang manifested, and time and space moved.


    There was a loud bang. As if it were groundbreaking, as if a world was born here.


    Order was born, time and space moved. Everything in heaven and earth has appeared.


    The air of Xuanhuang turned, the five elements were differentiated, and each other was opposite. Order and matter are intertwined, and everything in the world has evolved.


    However, the world evolved from this side is not complete.


    This is just a dead world without life.


    "To give birth to life, first ... there must be a land."


    Xuanhuang circulating, the vast land was born here.


    "Water is the mother of life. Without water, life cannot be conceived."


    The light and water flow throughout the sky, the rivers and lakes instantly manifest, and the frost, rain, and snow also evolve at the same time.


    "Also have the right temperature."


    Lava rages beneath the earth, the sun shines in the sky, and the sun, moon, and stars evolve.


    "Of course there is air."


    The wind whistled and flowed. The whole world seems to come alive.


    "Time and space flow, the sun and the moon alternate, and the four seasons reincarnate. Everything in the world, all living beings in the world, are all in evolution.


    In this evolved world, the first life is born!


    It gradually developed from single-celled organisms, and eventually ... the whole world was alive.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light.


    Swimming and swimming, birds flying in the air, and beasts galloping.


    Four wild greens, flowers blooming and thanking, plants are withered. The sky is changing, the storm is thundering, the weather is sunny, and the snow is all evolving.


    Even if it is only an evolved vision, it seems to be a real world.


    "This is my way!"


    Li Yuxin gave a happy smile, "accumulating for many years, there will be a breakthrough!"


    "Thousands of Taos are contained in one''s own body.


    A long chant rang through the world, and endless visions swept out. The evolved world suddenly skyrocketed, covering the whole world.


    It''s as if in a foreign world, covering a world again.


    The mountains and rivers are boundless. Bird-speaking flowers, rich herbs.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    At this moment, everyone in the whole exotic was screaming in shock.


    Because, in the eyes of everyone, the original world has disappeared. A new and strange new world suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Of course, in fact, this is still just a vision, not really changing the world.


    "Is this ... Celestial Emperor?"


    The immortal kings, who were clearing away the wickedness and collecting loot, looked up in the direction of the world tree. They were shocked, and there was another emotion.


    "Tianzun really took that step! The imperial realm really exists! The road has never been cut, we all have hope!"


    The immortal kings were sighed, and quickly settled down, realizing the obvious principle of Li Yu when he was promoted.


    This is an opportunity.


    For the immortal kings who seek the emperor''s road, Li Yu''s road to becoming an emperor is like lighting a lighthouse in the dark fog, letting them see the road ahead.


    The vision is still evolving.


    Flowers bloom and thank, plants withered. Success or failure, reincarnation. It seems that time has been accelerated countless times, and the world that has evolved in an instant is like spending millions of years.


    "Heaven and earth are not permanent, and the sun and moon are not immortal. Everything in heaven and earth will have a day of silence."


    As the vision continues to evolve and time accelerates, the world that has evolved has finally reached its final extinction after spending endless years.


    The world is broken, all beings are gone, everything is turned into nothingness, only eternal silence, deep darkness.


    "Everything that works is like a dream bubble, like dew is like electricity, it should be viewed like this! Haha, it is so! Everything is false!"


    Under the world tree, Li Yu stroked his hands and laughed.


    Everything is false, but I am the only one.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the vision disappeared. Only one figure stood under the world tree.


    A little aura of light lit up, hanging above Li Yu''s head.


    In the beginning, the aura was not the same as the same ignition star. Suddenly, the light was flourishing, as the sun was shining.


    The magnificent brilliance spread out, sweeping the world, penetrating the foreign land, penetrating time and space, penetrating all obstacles, sweeping the universe and the mighty sky.


    At this moment, the exotic land, the nine heavens and the ten land, the fairy land, and even the Jiehai, and the place of dark origin behind the Jiehai. Every corner of the world is shrouded in this bright light.


    The glory is not dazzling, but it is sacred and glorious, and it is above heaven and earth.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone just thinks that the world is bright, but they do n��t understand why. However, the monks felt differently.


    "What kind of practice is this?"


    Under the shroud of this glory, all monks just felt that the whole world had collapsed, and the huge unimaginable pressure was suppressed in their hearts, almost out of breath.


    "Imperial Emperor? Someone Emperor? Someone Emperor?"


    On the other side of the Jiehai, the dark place of origin, Emperor Cang, Emperor Hong, Emperor Yu, and the elders of the world, the four immortal emperors jumped in shock.


    "How can someone become an emperor? I waited an infinite amount of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and paid countless hardships without ever taking the last step. How could he become an emperor? How dare he become an emperor?


    The four quasi-immortal emperors eroded by darkness, each with a complex expression, jealous.


    "I have never really become emperor. A junior, dare to walk in front of us? How can this be true!"


    "He hasn''t finished metamorphosis. We still have a chance!"


    "Go! Cut him! Take his fruit!"


    Four figures roared into the sky, endless darkness swept out, and the sky shook.


    "Boom!"


    Four figures, like four dark hurricanes, swept across the world, boundlessly violent. All the way across the sea of ??bounds, set off an endless storm of destruction.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many immortal true immortals lost in the realm of the sea, even the powerful king of immortals, were hit by this violent storm of destruction and instantly burst into the sky and mist.


    As the four quasi-fairy emperors roared and rushed up, the darkest emperor opened his eyes at the deepest place of the place where the darkness originated.


    Two eyes and light holes penetrated heaven and earth, destroyed time and space, penetrated all obstacles, and saw the figure in white under the world tree.


    "What a living body!"


    The Dark Fairy Emperor only has half of the remains, dark, like the remains of the deepest dark condensation crystals, bursting out an endless black flame.


    "Complete body! Strong body! Right for me!"


    The Dark Emperor smiled grinning, bursting out the black flames, half of his body was burned instantly, and turned into a thick black light.


    It seems that it is a collection of all the darkness between heaven and earth. The richness is extremely dark, and it gives birth to a bright light.


    "When you complete the transformation, everything you have is mine!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 705： Imperial battle

    When the king broke, the shocking vision shook the whole world.


    Among the immortal relics of the nine heavens and ten places, Shao Hao and Little Stone also saw the sacred glory that shines in the heavens and the earth, more brilliant than the sun and the moon, and more brilliant than the stars.


    Different from the horror of others, Shao Hao, Little Stone, and the three "guardian beasts" all felt a kind atmosphere from the glory of the sky.


    "Patriarch!"


    Shao Hao exclaimed suddenly and stood up suddenly, "This ... this ... Is this what the ancestor once said, the supreme state of this world? The ancestor ... have become emperor?"


    "It must be so!"


    Little Stone yearned, "Unfortunately, we are too far away to witness this scene with our own eyes."


    Since leaving the black ship, the two have pushed the ancient ancient secret realm in the ancient ancient secret realm, invincible.


    Not only the entire package of the fairy medicine garden was taken away, but even the crystal coffin of the fairy land was swept away.


    Within a short period of time, the two broke through several realms, straddled the true god, broken sacrifices, and reached the **** of heaven.


    The two sixteen-year-old gods are unprecedented and unheard of.


    The descendants of Xiandian gathered a group of men, contacted the people in Huoyun Palace, and besieged the two of Shao Hao together. Then, they were chopped up and cut vegetables.


    Xiandian left behind in the ancient relics, a descendant who entered the ancient relics in ancient times and never came out. With the strength of the heavenly realm, the arrogant killing came over.


    Then, one sword at a time, chopped directly!


    Invincible to the ancient ruins of the two, they are sinking their hearts to consolidate their cultivation. At this time, I saw this sacred light that reflects the heavens and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud roar between heaven and earth. As if time and space had collapsed, the world and the earth were destroyed!


    Above the sacred radiance of the sky, the four lines are as dark as ink, the breath is extremely vast, and the horrible and desperate figure breaks the endless void, blasts thousands of heavens and earth, and destroys the infinite starry sky.


    "Is that ... the enemy? Any enemy attacked the ancestor? Damn it!"


    Seeing such a scene, the two held the sword tightly, and the anger in their hearts was fiery.


    "Unfortunately, our strength is too bad! We can''t help at all! Patriarch, I ... I ... can''t share the blame for the Patriarch, I hate it!"


    The two held their swords and burst into an angry roar.


    "Boom!"


    In an abyss of the ancient ruins of the immortal, an ancient five-colored altar burst into the sky. The mighty brilliance is like the pillar of the sky, straight up into the sky.


    Vaguely, among the pillars of heavenly light, there seems to be a big tripod made of nine kinds of immortal gold, and the twinkles of light evaporate in the pillar of light.


    There were two star spots flying out of the big tripod. Vaguely, as if there were two figures across the long river, they came forward.


    Two ambiguous figures appeared in front of Shao Hao and Xiao Shitou.


    "Ah! This is ..."


    Seeing these two figures, Shao Hao and Xiao Shito screamed in astonishment, stunned.


    When Shao Hao and Xiao Shitao screamed, everyone in the foreign country was screaming.


    When the mighty divine light swept the endless time and space and reflected the vast sky, the endless darkness came over the sky.


    The four lines seemed to be dark and condensed. They penetrated endless time and space, smashed thousands of realms, ruined the sky and earth, and swept the world.


    "Chengdi? You have no chance!"


    In the roar of endless jealousy and resentment, four darkly condensed palms were shot fiercely.


    As if from the other end of time and space, it shattered the endless void, broke thousands of realms, and shot it hard against the white figure under the world tree.


    Time and space collapse! The void is broken!


    Under these four black and immense giant palms, everything in the world is turned into nothingness, and everything is destroyed!


    "Are the four quasi-immortals of the place of origin?"


    At the critical moment of the transformation of Emperor Wang Chengdi, Li Yu was very angry when he was attacked by four quasi-immortals.


    Different from others'' breakthrough in the realm of kings, Li Yu''s promotion this time is not the kind of quasi-immortal realm that has only taken half a step, but intends to climb to a new level in one fell swoop and completely realize the great leap from fairy king to fairy emperor .


    This great leap is more difficult and more dangerous than simply breaking through the realm of the king.


    Li Yu''s own accumulation has been very deep, and his path, his source road, the achievements of the heavens and the world, the endless path of time and space, the road is greater than the emperor realm.


    This gives the foundation for realizing the breakthrough of the king and directly embarking on a new stage.


    However, at this crucial moment when the final transformation is about to be completed and the king is about to be defeated, he is facing a joint attack by four prospective immortals.


    This critical moment is like a big truck full of cargo and galloping, and if you dare to step on the brakes, the car must be destroyed.


    Therefore, Li Yu can''t stop at all, but can continue to make breakthroughs and continue to promote.


    "Tianzun ... was attacked!"


    Four dark and inky figures appeared in a raid, violent and mighty that collapsed eternal time and space, and made all the immortal kings in foreign countries look horrified.


    "Emperor! That''s four emperors! Damn it! There are four emperors attacking the Supreme?"


    The hearts of the people were furious, but there was nothing they could do.


    Under Diwei, all beings are ants. Even the immortal kings are just slightly stronger ants, and they can''t get started.


    Even if he rushed up, he would be shaken into fly ash by this aftershock, which is totally meaningless.


    "The Supreme Master is dealing with things, planning and then moving. Since he is here and now, breaking the king in one fell swoop, he must have everything. I do n��t have to worry about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Shen is the person who has had the most contact with Li Yu . For a long time, the Supreme Master has always done nothing at all, and is well-organized, as if everything is prepared in advance.


    Facing the situation in front of him, the Supreme Heavenly Supreme must have left behind.


    If Li Yu knew what Liu Shen was thinking, he would spit out old blood.


    Poor way ... Although it has been pretending, it is not as powerful as you think!


    In fact, Li Yu really did not anticipate the surprise attack of the four quasi-empires.


    In the original trajectory, when Emperor Huangtian broke through the king''s realm and was promoted to Zhunxian Emperor, he did not see any movement in these four.


    Fortunately, behind the scenes, the black hand has been a long time, and he is cautious, and Li Yu is not completely unprepared.


    "Four quasi-immortals joined forces, and they were really strong."


    Li Yu was distracted by hundreds of millions. Only one distraction was left to deal with external changes, and the rest of his mind was still immersed in the transformation of Emperor Cheng.


    "Zhunxian Emperor, in the end is not immortal Emperor. Your power is not enough to see!"


    Raising a palm and shooting, the magnificent brilliance rose into the sky.


    "Void is broken!"


    A palm shot, the endless void suddenly boiled.


    Shattered! Annihilation! The void is exploding!


    "Boom!"


    The palm print and the four black giant palms slammed together fiercely, bursting into a roar that was unimaginable.


    God ... fall down!


    Everything is ruined! Everything is destroying!


    The heavens and the stars instantly turned into nothingness, countless realms shattered, time and space collapsed, and heaven and earth were in chaos.


    As for the exotic, it has been completely destroyed!


    This vast world has burst into countless fragments, splashing into the void.


    Together with the imperial war, all directions will be destroyed!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 706： Break through time and space

    "Oh, interesting. Is it my strength?"


    With this move, Li Yu broke through the joint attack of four quasi-immortal emperors.


    Deep in the place of origin, a dark light emperor turned into a black light. When he saw Li Yu''s blow, he slightly hesitated, and then laughed again.


    The Dark Emperor naturally saw that Li Yu''s move just now used his power. To be precise, it was the strength of the half of the stubble he had cut off.


    "I made you up? Haha, this is really interesting!"


    The Dark Fairy laughed, "Since your achievements come from me, dedicate everything to me, and it should be taken for granted!"


    "Fruit, it is ripe!"


    The dark light transformed by the Dark Emperor instantly broke through the void and rushed into the endless void.


    Battlefield.


    With a single blow, the world was destroyed, the void collapsed, and everything was destroyed.


    Except for the territory where Li Yu stands, the whole exotic ... is gone.


    Fortunately, Heaven and Earth Avenue, thousands of roads, have long been conscious of the heart, even if the world is broken, it will not affect Li Yu''s promotion.


    "The world is gone. What''s the point of your world tree still here? Go with the poor!"


    When he reached out his hand, the giant tree that shrank through the sky shrank instantly and turned into a small tree of three feet, which was put away by Li Yu.


    "Cough! Damn! Why is he so strong?"


    At this time, the four quasi-immortal emperors returned to God under the blow just now. One by one, the blood squirted wildly, terrible.


    "Did he become an emperor? How is this possible? No one can complete the transformation so quickly. He should have only one blow. If he continues to shoot, he will definitely die!"


    "kill!"


    The four prospective immortals roared in unison and shot again.


    "To deal with the ordinary fairy kings, it is enough to use half the strength of the immortal remains. However, to deal with the four semi-immortal emperors, the strength of the half of the immortal remains cannot be consumed. It''s up! "


    A gleam of cold light flashed in Li Yu''s eyes, "Since you are trying to die, how can the poor be able to complete you?"


    "Void imprisonment, eternal prison!"


    This is the power of the Dark Immortal. The residual soul and the residual body cooperate with each other, and Li Yu directly drives the immortal emperor''s residual body to perform the magic power of the dark immortal.


    Rather than draw the power of the immortal, drive other magical powers. This dark immortal''s own magical power is more compatible with use and more powerful.


    "Titicaca!"


    There was a sound of freezing in the void, just like ice freezing.


    Under this peerless supernatural power, the supreme power of the immortal emperor is horrible and irresistible.


    The vast void was instantly frozen.


    In a piece of crystal-like light, the four immortal emperors were frozen in the void.


    "Although the power of Xiandi''s remains is very large. But it is over."


    Four quasi-immortal emperors have been frozen in the void by eternal prison. Li Yu stretched out his hand and put away the four frozen Emperors.


    After the disaster is eliminated, Li Yu has enough time to complete the final transformation.


    However ... the anomalies are abrupt!


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling black light broke through the void, like the same round of dark sun shining endless time and space, sweeping the world and shaking the space and time.


    The extreme darkness gave birth to light, black light.


    This is the origin of all darkness and ominousness, this is the beginning of all sin and evil.


    This is the Dark Emperor.


    When this round of darkness manifested, in the endless void, in all realms, darkness covered the light, and the whole world was shrouded in deep dark terror.


    The vision of Li Yu''s promotion, the manifested sacred glory, was expelled instantly, squeezing only a little flaming fire.


    Like a bunch of bonfires in the night, even though it is weak, it is still firm, absolutely, blooming with light and heat, bringing the only bit of light to this dark world.


    "Dark Emperor!"


    Li Yu''s brow frowned.


    The appearance of this person completely surprised Li Yu.


    This half-immortal emperor who fell into the darkness is an extreme dead house that has not raised his eyelids for hundreds of millions of years. It is almost a fossil.


    Such a guy would even appear?


    "Transformation is about to be completed, only the last step! Very good! It is great! This last step is for me to complete! Everything you have is mine!"


    The Emperor of Darkness laughed loudly, but just a burst of laughter shattered endless time and space, and destroyed countless realms.


    "Everything you want? Oh, I''m afraid you don''t have such a big appetite!"


    Right now, the most important thing is delaying time. Li Yu did not hesitate to attack, extracting the power from the immortal emperor''s body, and clapping at the dark immortal.


    "Void exile!"


    This is a magical power that drives the enemy into the endless void and lets the enemy be lost in the void. At this time when time is needed, this supernatural power is most suitable.


    "Use my strength against me? You are naive!"


    The Emperor of Darkness sneered, and after a round of darkness, Li Yu''s "Void Exile" fell apart and dissipated.


    "Of course more than that!"


    Couldn''t Li Yu know that "Void Exile" was the power of the Dark Emperor? The reason for casting this magical power is only ...


    "The power of space, I will too!"


    A handprint, the "Void Exile" magical power that had just been scattered by the Dark Emperor, that immortal-level, intense and extreme space force instantly rioted.


    "Out of order portal!"


    The power of the chaotic and disorderly emptiness exploded into a chaotic portal, covering the round of darkness in the void.


    "Very thoughtful. It''s a pity ... those forces are essentially mine."


    A dark light burst out in the dark, and in an instant, the disorderly portal burst and burst into nothingness.


    "It''s almost time, so I won''t play with you. Fuck it! Everything you have is mine!"


    The black sky exploded in the sky, and a huge palm of black light condensed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and grabbed it in front of Li Yu.


    This is the first real shot of the Dark Immortal.


    The power is terrible!


    Grasp it with one palm, the sky collapsed, everything turned into nothingness.


    "set!"


    Li Yu did not hesitate to perform the fixation technique. Although it may not be possible to trap the Dark Emperor for a long time, it only takes a little time.


    At this moment, Li Yu''s entire strength is in the process of promotion and transformation, and cannot be used. The power of the immortal emperor''s body is meaningless to the dark immortal.


    Li Yu directly decomposed the four quasi-immortal emperors and devoted all his strength to this technique of "fixing body."


    Timeless circulation, everything in heaven and earth, everything rests still.


    As once seen in Kunpeng''s lair, the full power of the four quasi-immortal emperors erupted instantly, and the fixation technique has settled the time and space of the chaotic ancient times.


    However ... this still cannot stop the Dark Emperor!


    "Boom!"


    The immense darkness burst into endless light, and the Dark Emperor also used all his power.


    "Break me!"


    The overwhelming darkness of the palm slammed down, shattered thousands, blasted the world, and smashed the still space and time.


    At this moment, time and space are broken!


    The void has shattered into chaos. And time ... has been reversed.


    This blow penetrated time and space.


    Rebellion in time and space, change in the void, the figures of Li Yu and the Dark Emperor appeared in a strange battlefield.


    The killing sound was so loud that blood stained the world.


    Here ... the mighty bells trembled forever, the thick Dading collapsed the world, the whistling Jianguang tore the sky.


    "Tianzun ..."


    Li Yu heard a shocked and surprised call behind him.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 707： Intersection of past and future

    "Ye Fan? No beginning? Zhou Yi? And ... ruthless?"


    Feeling the breath of this world, Li Yu was horrified, "This is ... the future time and space?"


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming black giant palms are still being shot down, and the Dark Emperor has no worries at all, and does not care whether time is in chaos, and continues to shoot without hesitation.


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu was furious.


    The killing of Zhentian behind him has shown that this is a fierce decisive battle in the future. Ye Fan, Wu Shi, Ru Ren, Zhou Yi and others are struggling to fight.


    They are all Zhunxian Emperors, but ... their enemies are also Zhunxian Emperors, and they are more numerous than them. Ye Fan and others were under siege and were beaten fiercely.


    Now, the Dark Emperor suddenly entered this battlefield. If he attacked Ye Fan and others by hand, the impact would be unimaginable.


    "There is only one last way, system, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Looking at the dark giant palm photographed at the moment, Li Yu gritted his teeth fiercely and took out the rotten wooden box and copper coffin from the resource library.


    Inside it are the remnants and bodies of the Dark Emperor.


    "Tianzun! I am the only one left! I am the only one left!"


    Behind him, the ruthless man shouted at Li Yu while fighting hard.


    "I''m alone? What do you mean?"


    Li Yu is somewhat inexplicable. However, at this moment, the arrow had to be fired on the string, and he could not tolerate distractions.


    "Return your stuff!"


    He waved his hand and smashed the rotten wooden box and copper coffin towards the Dark Emperor.


    This is Li Yu''s final blow!


    Is it a powerless struggle?


    "My body, my spirit, although I will use your body in the future. But since it was delivered, I will naturally take it back."


    Darkness swept out, the rotten wooden box and the copper coffin suddenly shattered, and the remnant soul and remnant body instantly merged into the round of darkness.


    "You''re done!"


    Li Yu looked up at the dark day in the sky, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m done? It''s funny. With the remnants and corpses recovered, my power is even stronger. You''re done!"


    The Emperor of Darkness burst into a sneer, and the black light rushed up across the sky, and a huge, immense palm of darkness grabbed him in front of Li Yu.


    In the eyes of Xiandi, everything except himself is illusory.


    There is nothing to stop this palm!


    However, there are always many unexpected things in this world.


    "Back down!"


    Li Yu stood with his hands in his hands and ignored the black giant palms photographed above his head. He just shouted, as if the master was repulsing his servant.


    "Presumptuous! You ... uh?"


    The Dark God Emperor suddenly found in horror that he was involuntary and had no resistance, and honestly ... retreated.


    The dark sky dissipates, the dark palms dissipate, and all the smoke dissipates.


    "Privilege recovery, energy recovery, target destruction."


    With Li Yu''s inexplicable words, the mighty Dark Emperor, the overwhelming dark sun, collapsed and shrank in an instant, and eventually vanished into nothingness and disappeared completely.


    It''s just ... In Li Yu''s resource library, a specimen named Dark Emperor Emperor appeared.


    This is Li Yu''s final counterattack plan.


    Among the immortal souls of the Emperor, Li Yu loaded him with a system, a basic system with no functions open, only the underlying instructions, and no application functions.


    After the Dark Immortal fused with the remnants of the soul, the gods from one body were naturally bound by the system without accident.


    In this way, the Dark Emperor becomes a system host.


    The host of the system is in front of Li Yu, that is a dish. Even powerful, it''s just a dish.


    "Finally killed him!"


    Li Yu hissed a long breath.


    Although this black hand, it has long been laid. However, the system was loaded on the remnant souls separated by the Dark Emperor. After the fusion, whether it worked or not, Li Yu had no idea.


    At the last minute, there is really no way out, and I can only take a chance.


    As soon as the Dark Emperor died, there was no obstacle to his promotion.


    "Boom!"


    The glory of the sky swept the sky, and the mighty divine light illuminated the whole world, and illuminated the endless void.


    "While looking for the avenue, I am always willing to go through all the hardships. Once I have broken through the heavens and the earth, I am detached from the world."


    The sound of long chants rang through the clouds, and the heavenly glory swept the world.


    At this moment, the world in front of Li Yu is completely different.


    "Sure enough, everything is false!"


    In Li Yu''s eyes, everything between heaven and earth is intertwined with order and material, everything is the rule of the road.


    "Everything is empty, but I am the only one."


    Everything born between heaven and earth is born from heaven and earth. It is the order of the road and the rules of heaven and earth.


    It''s as if the entire world has become a virtual game, gorgeous pictures, fierce fighting, all are fictional, everything evolved from the rules.


    "It''s just me! That''s it!"


    Looking around, except for being real, all beings, and their essence, are just the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Li Yu also knew what the ruthless phrase "I''m the only one left" meant. This is the key to becoming an emperor.


    The message conveyed by the cruel people is the key to success.


    It''s just ... This message is understood by those who understand it. People who do n��t understand do n��t understand at all!


    Raising your eyes to see the battlefield ahead, the vision in your eyes is different.


    "Cultivation is true, it really comes true."


    In Li Yu''s eyes, although these monks are different, in essence, except for the rules transformed by heaven and earth, they all have more or less their own truth.


    "The future is really terrible!"


    This world has been ruined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then end it all! "


    With a wave of his hand, the mighty Shenhui swept out. Overwhelming, sweeping the void, sweeping the whole world.


    In this glory, all invaders, all enemies, fell silently.


    This is an attack from the origin.


    This is the avenue of Mingwu after Li Yucheng Emperor.


    Just like clearing a virus, as if formatted by a computer, Li Yu directly obliterated the avenue rules in these alien invaders.


    After the collapse of the order, the basis of existence is gone. Just like a game, after destroying character data, the character naturally disappears.


    "Well, my way, why do you think that gm is playing games?"


    Li Yu laughed abruptly.


    "Tianzun, you are finally here!"


    The enemy was swept away, Ye Fan and others were relieved and welcomed them.


    "Disciple Zhou Yi, meet the ancestor!"


    Zhou Yi, who became the quasi-immortal emperor, bowed with excitement and bowed to Li Yu.


    "The return of the Venerable God is overjoyed. We will win this battle!"


    Ye Fan wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and smiled at Li Yu.


    "Unfortunately ... Poor Dao didn''t really come back! I battled with the Dark Emperor in Luangu, penetrating through time and space, so I stumbled into this place, but I couldn''t stay long.


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly. "I''m afraid you have to rely on yourself for this battle."


    "Haha! Don''t be afraid! Tianzun can come at this moment, and of course he will come back in the future."


    Everyone laughed, without frustration, but joy.


    In fact, it does. Now that Li Yu knows what will happen in the future, he will naturally make some preparations in the past.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 708： Hehua

    "I was thinking right before."


    After talking with everyone, Li Yu also knew what would happen to this space-time in the future.


    In fact, this is the world above God, and it is here!


    Terror is boundless on God.


    A drop of blood crippled the Dark Emperor, causing him to fall into darkness and become the source of evil.


    At this moment, it is just the initial stage. Too terrifying existence cannot come. However, Zhunxian Emperor can already come over.


    Judging from the signs of the development of this heaven and earth, in the future, this world is likely to be integrated with the world above God and merge into one world.


    That is the great terror!


    Plane fusion, this is the general situation of the world. Even if Li Yu''s current practice, he can only set up a few obstacles at most, but he cannot stop the general trend of this world evolution.


    "The Emperor Huangtian ruled forever, cut off time and space, cut off cause and effect. It can only postpone this upheaval for a few more times.


    Li Yu sighed. Although at this moment he has smoothed out the dark source of the ancient times. However, Emperor Huangtian ruled arbitrarily, and the road to battle on the sky would still appear.


    "Fortunately, they are growing up now ... eh?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu was very nervous.


    He fought against the four quasi-immortal emperors, and then confronted the dark immortal emperors, breaking the sky and breaking through time and space. What kind of heaven and earth ... will it break into?


    "Ahem!"


    Little Stone and Shao Hao climbed out of the ruins, looking at the broken world in front of their eyes, and had no idea what to think.


    Immortal ruins ... well, even nine days and ten places have broken into countless fragments. The fairy lands are all torn apart, I don''t know which corner of the void. The immortal remains are just a meteorite.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Two ghostly shadows stood behind the two. The lingering brilliance made the two shadows very blurry and could not see their faces.


    In the great destruction of the world just now, if it were not for the protection of these two ghosts, the two would have suffered a lot.


    "You ... are we? This ... this is too incredible, right?"


    The small stone frowned and looked at the shadow behind him, shaking his head.


    "To be precise, we are only part of it. Just a drop of blood. A drop of blood from the future. Your strength is still far behind. Do n��t want to go to the ancestor? Do n��t want to know what happened to the ancestor?


    The voice in the shadow was very dull, but his words shocked the hearts of the two.


    "Yeah! So terrible engagement, so terrible enemy. Patriarch, what happened?"


    Shao Hao looked up, with a firm face, "Come on! I''ll go to the ancestor anyway! I must get the ancestor back!"


    "well!"


    The virtual shadow shattered and turned into a drop like the same round of scorching sun, and the golden blood burst into Shao Hao''s body instantly.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was full of gods, and the huge power shook the world.


    An emperor, wake up!


    "Are you here!"


    The magnificent Shao Hao glanced at the small stone and nodded, "This is myself, this is ourselves."


    "it is good!"


    Another drop of brilliant blood manifested and fell into the body of small stones. The earth-shaking divine power shook endless time and space.


    "There, sometimes time and space are broken. The ancestor is likely to penetrate time and space and go to another time. We hurry over."


    The two broke into the air and reached the place where time and space broke. Here, they saw a world from the other side of time and felt the breath of Li Yu.


    "The ancestor is over there, let''s go."


    The figure screamed, rushed into the space-time hole, and reached another space-time.


    "Boom!"


    Two glorious figures penetrated time and space and came to the future. The majestic glory swept the world like two rounds of scorching sun hanging high in the sky.


    "Well? This breath ..."


    These two sudden appearances made Li Yu''s heart startled. The breath of the two ... is so familiar?


    "Ah! Emperor Huangtian! Emperor Haotian! It''s them! They''re here too!"


    Seeing these two figures, Ye Fan and others yelled in surprise.


    "Patriarch!"


    The two glorious figures came to Li Yu in an instant, and they bowed to Li Yu with joy, "seeing the ancestor!"


    "You two ..."


    Li Yu glanced at Shao Hao and Xiao Shitiao, and found a drop of radiant and sacred blood in their bodies.


    "So it is! He is comfortable, he is eternal. Is there a drop of blood from the future? In the future, you are all emperors. Good!"


    Two hands floated up and Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Yes! Your ancestors are very pleased with this achievement in the future."


    "It turns out that Taishang Tianzun turned out to be the ancestor of Emperor Huangtian and Haotian? Surely Taishang Tianzhuang is a predecessor who is supernatural!


    Emperor Huangtian and Emperor Haotian are under the gate of Tianzun. Zhou Yi, the quasi-immortal emperor, is also under the gate of Tianzun. According to legend, in the chaos of ancient times, there were countless high people under the gate of Tianzun.


    Too heavenly, worthy of being a senior!


    "They are just the incarnation of a drop of blood. When they come to this space, they can''t stay long. We ... must go back."


    Li Yuchao, Ye Fan, and others glanced, "You, we work together! One day, the world will always enjoy peace!"


    "We will do our best!"


    Everyone solemnly held a fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Farewell! "


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Li Yu and Shao Hao, the three small stones, passed through the opening of time and space and returned to the chaotic age.


    "This world ... has been marked like this?"


    The sky was full of eyes, and the whole world was broken. The complete world is gone. Only countless fragments floated in the void.


    "It''s a misfortune to cause such a disaster!"


    Li Yu shook her head with a sigh. He never thought that this world would end up like this. The four immortal emperors, together with the dark immortal emperor, all broke down after fighting.


    With that in his mouth, Li Yu didn''t really feel guilty.


    Four quasi-immortal siege and dark immortal assault, it is impossible not to resist. Broke the world, can''t blame the poor, right?


    However, the remedy has to be remedied.


    "Then reshape the world!"


    The glory of the sky swept out, yin and yang intertwined, and xuanhuang manifested. Everything in the entire world was shrouded in this glory.


    The broken earth turned into stars. Heaven and earth are reshaped here.


    The sky is vast, and the stars are shining endlessly, turning into a vast universe.


    Collected the fragments of Xianyu, re-formed a party of Xianyu. Just the law of the broken fairyland, Li Yu ignored it.


    If repairing the immortal realm at this moment, then, where will the repair of the immortal realm start in the future? Of course, I have to leave it to myself to fix it in the future.


    "You follow me. I''ll take you to see the biggest crisis in the world."


    Li Yu turned and took Shao Hao to the same place of dark origin.


    There, the horrible truth above God will be revealed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 709： Above God (Happy Dragon Boat Festival!)

    "Tianzun, you are back!"


    At this time, streamers burst into the air and fell to Li Yu.


    Although all the immortal kings who attacked the exotic world were ashamed and embarrassed at the moment, they were still intact and did not fall in the upheaval.


    "Well? These two ... Shaohao and Xiaoshi? Have they become emperors?"


    When they saw Shao Hao standing next to Li Yu, all the immortal kings were dumbfounded.


    Is this ... Emperor? Are those two little guys emperor? how can that be!


    "Meet you seniors!"


    Shao Hao and Little Stone quickly saluted everyone.


    "They didn''t become emperors."


    Li Yuchao explained to everyone, "After they became emperors in the future, they formed a drop of blood and traced back time. At this moment, it is just a drop of blood manifested by the might."


    "In the future ... are they all emperors?"


    Everyone was shocked. Chengdi is not that simple. Did the two little guys become emperors?


    "It turned out that Tianzun already knew all this!"


    Liu Shen recalled that when Li Yu first met, Li Yu said that "little stones are an opportunity to calm down the darkness", he admired Li Yudong''s great magical powers of the past and the future.


    "This upheaval has caught us off guard, but fortunately, everyone has not suffered any damage. It''s just that the world is poor ... poor!"


    Li Yuchao gave everyone a glance, and sighed helplessly, "Although Poor Dao has beheaded four quasi-immortal and dark-immortal emperors.


    "Tianzun doesn''t have to blame himself."


    A group of immortal kings hurriedly persuaded, "Tianzun flattened the darkness and created a worldly feat. Even if there is some damage now, this world can enjoy peace forever in the future. Tianzun''s merit is infinite.


    "Enjoy tranquility forever?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh, "It''s too early to be peaceful!"


    "Heavenly remark ..."


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, everyone''s heart was tight, and Tianzun became emperor. Is there anything that Tianzun cannot solve?


    "Just follow me and see!"


    They flew all the way, and soon after, they came to the place of dark origin.


    Here is a rundown and dead land.


    The dark and ominous air gathered over hundreds of millions of years, even if it was cleaned up when Li Yu reshaped the world, but this land still reveals endless eerieness.


    In front of it stands a large black stone mountain. On top of the mountain, there is a huge throne.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the Dark Emperor has been sitting on this throne to sleep, exuding the dark breath, eroding the entire world.


    "We always thought that the source of darkness was the Dark Emperor. Actually ... there is another source of darkness!"


    Stepping on the top of the mountain, before reaching the throne, Li Yu stretched out his hand, and in the void directly above the throne, showed a dark hole.


    This is an empty hole in the void.


    The dark clouds rolled in the hole, and the endless dark air rushed towards the face, making it shudder.


    "That ... that''s ..."


    The faces of everyone changed greatly. It turned out that the origin of all darkness came from this void hole? What exactly is behind this hole?


    "You came from the back of the cave because of the power of darkness? Wrong! It is more cruel than you think."


    Pointing at it, the light was washed away, washing away the darkness in the entrance of the cave, exposing the real scene of the empty mouth.


    It was a round hole, as if something had penetrated the void, leaving a round hole.


    Some blood stains remained on the edges of the round holes.


    It was dark blood.


    There is endless darkness in the blood, as if it were the source of all darkness.


    Just feeling this breath made everyone tremble, as if there was a kind of fear from the soul.


    "This is just a drop of blood!"


    Li Yu looked diligently at the crowd, "A drop of black blood from another world penetrated the void and fell into the Dark Emperor Emperor. Let the strongest person in this world fall into darkness and become the source of evil! "


    "hiss����"


    Everyone yanked air-conditioning.


    An immortal emperor, the most powerful force and the most powerful existence in this world, was eroded and fallen into a source of evil by a drop of black blood from another world.


    Even the Emperor Xian couldn''t stop a drop of blood!


    The truth of darkness is so cruel! So desperate! This world ... is there a future? Is there any hope?


    "At the other end of the cave, there is a vast and horrible world unimaginable. There, it is called above God.


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, and the light swept up, illuminating the world behind the hollow.


    Shino is silent there!


    Where the blood bleeds!


    The world is scarlet. Endless blood flows on the ground, like rivers, lakes, and oceans.


    It was a sea of ??blood!


    An ancient stele stands in the sea of ??blood with a line of text inscribed on it.


    "On God, eternal life, reincarnation is difficult, and there is no place."


    It''s such a terrible sight!


    "That''s above God, that''s where all the darkness and ominous origins are. There ... endlessly dangerous."


    Li Yu reached out and pressed to the void, the magnificent glory swept up. The remnants of blood at the entrance of the cave were annihilated and dissipated, erasing the remaining darkness and ominousness.


    "Everyone, with the power of the poor, you can only seal this hole for the time being. To solve the dark catastrophe once and for all, unless ... we have enough power to kill that world and smooth all darkness!"


    Li Yu looked at the people with a serious look, especially for a while on the Emperor Huangtian and Shao Hao, "In the future, we must rely on everyone to work together!"


    "We will do our best!"


    Everyone bowed for life!


    "Only Chengdi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has the power to conquer God."


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, and in front of the crowd showed a scene of interweaving, "Everyone''s road to becoming an emperor is different. But the essence of the emperor is the same."


    "Everything is empty, but I am the only one. Everything in the world is woven by the Tao, and the order evolves. Only by finding its own truth can we achieve the immortal realm."


    With a wave of his hand, the interweaving scene of Dao dissipated.


    "This is the imperial road of the poor. You can''t watch it for a long time. Lest you be affected by the interference of the poor road. After you understand the essence of the immortal, you should find your own way!"


    Li Yu looked up at the hole in the void, and smiled. "The poor road will go to the sky. One seals this hole, and the other, it will also explore the sky."


    The people waved their hands toward him, and Li Yu stepped towards the void.


    "Shao Hao and Little Stone, the future is limitless, and the strength is still low. Take care of it. Take a step forward. Look forward to another day, above God, and fight with you!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu instantly passed through the hollow and went to the world above God.


    The glory flowing through the void hole bridged the void in an instant, leaving only a black and white Taiji mark.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Tianzun!"


    Everyone was excited and ashamed.


    Tianzun has paid so much for this world, but we cannot help at all! Hate it! We must become emperors!


    Everyone sighed, determined to follow the steps of Tianzun.


    Afterwards, everyone left, leaving the place of origin.


    After a while ... Li Yu is back!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 710： Return to the main world

    "This seal is enough for the time being."


    The black and white brilliance bridging the void hole, after Shao Hao and Xiao Shishi ascended to the Emperor, they can naturally go to the world above the seal through the seal.


    Through the seal, Li Yu returned to this world again.


    "There''s still something left to do here. Can''t just leave it like that!"


    Raising my eyes and looking through time and space, I saw a star above.


    This star is a star turned into a land of sin state after the world was destroyed.


    Long Ziba lies on the ground, carrying the Supreme Hall on his back. Next to Long Ziba, Jiulong Coffin stands sideways.


    At this moment, the colorful fairy Jincai, the golden fairy, is directing the Shicun people to drill out from the Jiulong coffin.


    When Jin Cai took Shicun out of the bronze coffin and relocated it to the ground, Shicun returned to its original state.


    "Hegemon, Jin Cai, the poor are going to travel long distances. Would you like to follow?"


    At this time, Li Yu''s voice sounded in their ears.


    "Patriarch? You want to travel long? Disciples should serve with you!"


    His Majesty and Jincai agreed without hesitation.


    "So good!"


    An invisible force rolled over, and the dragon subordinates and Jin Cai disappeared instantly.


    "Shao Hao, the headless immortals they collected in the ancient ruins of the immortal, naturally have to be recovered."


    Reaching out a hand, Shao Hao collected the fairy''s body in the "Extreme Hall", and disappeared instantly, and was collected by Li Yu.


    "The Tianshen tree in the ancient ruins of the immortal was also collected by Shao Hao, and just four of them could be merged into the Tianxian tree. One fruit can become a fairy when you eat it. After you bring it back, let the vine grow and plant it. Can mass-produce immortals. "


    Suddenly, the three heavenly trees stored in Shao Hao ��s ��Extreme Hall�� reached Li Yu again.


    "The three-story white pagoda obtained in King Jin Mao''s hands, I have no use holding it. Give them back!"


    Li Yu ignored the three-story white tower of the small tower into Shao Hao''s "Extreme Hall".


    Li Yu collected these things, and Shao Hao naturally knew it.


    If the ancestors were to fight in the sky, they would naturally need all kinds of materials in case of an accident. Shao Hao only felt that his ancestor had taken less, and he didn''t care what Li Yu had taken.


    "One of the ancient artifacts has been collected, and the other cannot be ignored."


    Li Yu collected one ancient artifact from another country, and another ancient artifact buried in the void of the burial ground. Li Yu also planned to collect it together.


    His eyes swept across the sky, and the hole was clear. Instantly found the ancient artifact in the void. Reaching for a hand, breaking the endless void, directly grabbing this ancient artifact of origin.


    "It''s almost done. Huh? And this guy ..."


    Suddenly, Li Yu found that the so-called "first spiritual root" was still stored in the resource library. This is "selling fake drugs", one of the six avatars.


    At the beginning, Li Yu also planned to get this guy over as a thug. Later, there were too many beaters, so I didn''t care about this, and forgot about him.


    "Well, even the world is broken this time, I hope you are still alive!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu broke the so-called "first spiritual root" into the void and threw it into this world, and he didn''t bother to bother.


    "It''s all done and it''s time to go back!"


    A little flash of light flashed, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly, and returned to ... the next generation of fairyland.


    Li Yu returned to the chaos of the ancient times, passing from the mall base set in the immortal domain of later generations. To return to the main world, we have to deal with it here.


    The stronghold of the mall is made by burying coffins in Tiantian Island and Jiulong. At this moment, in the sound of a dragon chant, Li Yu''s figure appeared at the mall stronghold.


    "Tianzun, you ... seem a little different."


    Wang Shu, the woman in Yaochi''s fetal metamorphosis, stared at the boss when she saw Li Yu who suddenly appeared.


    For a moment, Tianzun''s strength ... seems to be even more unfathomable.


    Li Yu traveled through time and returned to chaos. After returning at this moment, in Wang Shu''s opinion, there was only a momentary time.


    "Wang Shu, the poor will travel long distances. Would you like to follow?"


    Guangshu''s white jade transformed into Wangshu has the same potential as Jincai with the colorful golden immortal. To return to the main world, it is also good to take a few characters worthy of cultivation.


    "Tianzun want to travel far? Wang Shu Zidang follow!"


    Wang Shu agreed without hesitation.


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Reaching for a hand, Wang Shu closed it up, a streamer flashed, Li Yu disappeared instantly and returned to the main world.


    The mall space is still the same.


    However, everyone who has gone out to practice is back!


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Caiyi and Xie Ling led everyone to salute Li Yuzheng.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yuchao looked at everyone and found that everyone''s cultivation has made great progress.


    Caiyi and Xie Ling are already the strength of Real Wonderland. Most of the gods and beasts under their hands, Jinwuyutu, Huofengbinghuang, and a thousand true dragons, most of them have quasi-empire strength.


    "Nice! You have made great progress in this experience. I am satisfied."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "This time I return, I will bring some companions, you know each other."


    He waved Jin Cai, Wang Shu, and Ba to release.


    "This is Jin Cai, Wang Shu and He Ba, you know each other."


    Li Yuchao nodded and said, "Caiyi, you settle Jincai. Everyone else go down!"


    "Yes! I''ll wait to retire!"


    After the crowds retreated, Li Yu also had to deal with the gains of this trip.


    The gains this time ... huge!


    Not to mention the improvement of one''s own cultivation, it is just a horrible harvest of some resources.


    "Go plant the trees first!"


    Get up and come to Xianfu Garden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Qing, the tired guy, is still the body of Xuantian Fairy Rattan, both too lazy to transform. It''s just that this piece of ivy has entwined almost the whole fairy house.


    "Fengqing, get up and plant trees!"


    Since she wants to be a gardener, Li Yu naturally wants to fulfill her wishes.


    A lot of artifacts were released by Li Yu. The aura of light shone and the fairy clouds dangled.


    "Ah ... Your Majesty, you are back!"


    Fujino yawned, stretched the vines, and entangled the spirits released by Li Yu.


    "Wow! What aura! These spirits are extraordinary!"


    Peach peach elixir, basaltic elixir, Wudao ancient tea tree, ginseng fruit tree, plus four celestial trees, and the world tree Each plant is a spiritual root of heaven and earth, rare in the world.


    "Sir, I am going to plant flowers!"


    Cheeng Qing cheered, rolled up a lot of spiritual roots, and began to live.


    "It seems that you guy really likes the profession of gardener!"


    Li Yu smiled, and went to plant flowers with Feng Qing, then turned away from Xianfu Garden.


    "Boom!"


    Just turned around, suddenly a loud noise came from the garden of Xianfu, a giant tree rising to the sky, straight up into the sky. All of a sudden, roots must run through the earth, and huge roots must run through the nine floating islands.


    The sun is shining, the avenue is peaceful.


    The giant sky tree blends into the entire space.


    "The World Tree is integrated into the mall space, yes! As the space grows, the World Tree will continue to grow."


    Li Yu saw this brilliant world tree and nodded with a smile, "This world will only get stronger and stronger in the future!"


    In addition to these spiritual roots, Li Yu''s other gains are even more scary.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 711： Xuan Huang Jian, Yuhuang Bell, Tianzun Yin

    "Emperor! Immortal! Immortal King''s soldier! Zhunxian Emperor''s magic soldier! Immortal Emperor''s weapon!"


    Li Yu came to the warehouse of Xianfu, and released the numerous magic weapons of this harvest.


    The entire armory was brilliant and immortal, as if a starry sky appeared in the armory.


    In Ye Fan''s time, Li Yu wiped out the forbidden area of ??life and wiped out all the ancient emperors. In addition to the few Imperial soldiers they consumed, there were nearly thirty Imperial soldiers.


    More fairyware!


    In Ye Fan''s time, he beheaded the undead Emperor, beheaded the Qingxian Zun, and harvested the undead skyknife and the Qingxian sword. Coupled with the barren tower, the artifact treasure wheel, Kunlun fairy bell.


    After returning to Luangu, he swept the nine secret warehouses of the Red King and harvested hundreds of true immortal vessels.


    Then comes the artifact of the fairy king. In addition to the endless bell of the endless immortal king, plus the red king, a total of thirty immortal kings. They all have the tools of the fairy king.


    Then there are four quasi-perfect emperors, each of whom has a quasi-perfect emperor, and two ancient artifacts are also quasi-perfect.


    As for the tools of the Emperor Emperor ... the dark Luo Emperor of the Dark Emperor has given the small stones. There is nothing else but the bronze coffin containing the remains of the Emperor Emperor, which was retrieved by Li Yu again.


    "A lot of good things!"


    Reaching for a hand, wiped out the original refining marks of the magic weapons and sealed them in the Xianfu weapon arsenal.


    "This time, my uncles can be replaced with a magic weapon."


    Although these soldiers are made by others, they do not necessarily fit perfectly. However, as long as Li Yu opens the Xianfu Refiner Pavilion, they can re-refine these things and fully fit themselves.


    "I have to change the equipment myself!"


    In all equipment, except for the split-day sword and Kunlun Xianzhong, most of them are Imperial soldiers. It is totally inconsistent with Li Yu''s current immortal realm.


    Not equipped with a few pieces of Xiandi''s weapon, I am really sorry for myself.


    "What is the tool of the Emperor? Actually ... it''s very simple in nature."


    In the realm of Li Yu, his eyes have seen the essence of things. Everything is order, everything is rule.


    The so-called immortal vessel is actually an item that possesses the law of immortal emperor, and nothing more.


    Take a simple example. The Dragon Sword is an artifact, and the novice wooden sword is garbage. This is well known. So ... what if you add a stronger attribute to the novice wooden sword than the Dragon Sword?


    This is order, this is the law.


    "Turn decay into magic, that''s it!"


    Of course, to carry the Emperor''s Law in the true sense, it is not necessary to use any material. Unless it is a disposable consumable, you still have to consider the material.


    "The material on my body is actually very strong."


    After two refinings, the material of Li Yu''s equipment has been extraordinary, and there is no problem at all in carrying the law of immortals.


    "Refine it!"


    Reaching for a hand, the sky glowed, the rules of the road spread, and every piece of equipment on the body changed dramatically.


    The golden crown, white robe, jade belt, leather boots, and even the split-day sword hanging around the waist, Kunlun Xianzhong, are undergoing essential transformation.


    Eliminating impurities, pure essence, the Tao runs through, everything is reshaping, everything is sublimating.


    After a moment, the light converged, and the equipment was refined.


    The gold crown is no longer a gold crown, it has become a jade color, just like a white jade carved hair crown, and there is no flickering light, just like a white jade crown.


    A white robe shape is simple, as if it has become a cotton texture, more common. Jade belts and leather boots also become unremarkable.


    The whole body is as if it were just an ordinary robe of the world, and there is no difference at all.


    However, in essence, this robe suit is the tool of immortal emperor, engraved with Li Yu''s own road rule, and possesses the peerless power of immortal device.


    The Sky Sword and Kunlun Xianzhong also completed refining.


    Completely washed away the original magical laws, and engraved Li Yu''s own avenues, which truly became the immortal soldiers who fit in with Li Yu himself.


    "So, change the name!"


    The split-day sword, all its original strength, comes from the split-day true king. After refining at this moment, this sword has long lost the shadow of the Tianzhen Jun.


    The current split sky sword is engraved with Li Yu''s Xuanhuang Avenue. One sword cut out, possessing the power of "Big Five Elements Yuan Magnetic Extinction God Light", destroying everything.


    All matter in the world, as long as it is within the source of Li Yu''s own avenue, as long as it is the material that Li Yu understands, the sword can be wiped out!


    "This sword will be called Xuanhuang Sword in the future!"


    The newly refined "Xuanhuang Sword" was hung on the waist, and the reworked Kunlun Xianzhong was removed by waving.


    At this moment, Kunlun''s Celestial Bell, all the **** channels, are derived from Li Yu himself. On the bell, Li Yu engraved the dominion of "sole alone", which represents Li Yu''s ultimate destructive power and attack power.


    "Kunlun Xianzhong will be called Yuhuang Bell in the future."


    Putting away the "Yu Huang Bell", Li Yu found that there was still one thing missing.


    "The order of yin and yang requires a treasure to carry. Then make another one!"


    Waved his hand to take out a world stone from the resource library. This is the world stone that is as huge as a mountain. This thing contains the law of the avenue of one side of the world, which is suitable for carrying the way of order.


    Reaching for a hand, the endless glory flows, and the heavens are intertwined. The world stone instantly melted and reshaped, forming a big seal.


    In this great seal, it bears all kinds of things and upholds all the laws of order of Li Yu himself.


    "This seal is called Tianzun Seal!"


    The big seal shrank instantly and became about one and a half inches, like a square jade pendant, tied with a rope button around the waist.


    With all his equipment refined, Li Yu turned and left the arsenal.


    "In addition to these weapons and equipment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time, there are indeed many mysterious mysteries and magical powers."


    Glancing at Xianfu, Li Yu smirked abruptly. "Xianfu Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has not been used much. It''s been a long time. It''s time to enrich the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion."


    He walked towards the Xianfu Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and opened the door. There were rows of tall bookshelves, but ... none of the books above.


    "That blame me too!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, and some of the previous alchemy alchemy tablets were placed in the alchemy hall and the Dan Hall. Basically, the other various exercises were not very organized.


    "Since the past few worlds, there have been countless harvests. Various recipes, knowledge and knowledge have become so vast. It is suitable for opening the library."


    With a wave of his hand, his mind gave instructions to the system, "The system, the various exercises and cheats collected in the resource library, knowledge, classification, and deposited in the library."


    With an order, the sky was shining brightly, and countless jade bamboo slips, bamboo slips, books, scrolls fell on the shelves.


    For a moment, the classics in Tibet were divided into various categories, as vast as smoke, and countless.


    Especially the gains from this trip are simply incalculable.


    How immense is the immortal kings that Li Yu has collected into the resource library? Moreover, there are countless years of accumulation of four quasi-immortal emperors. Coupled with all the magical skills of the Dark Emperor from ancient times to the present, there are simply as many stars.


    The three strongest swordsmanships, the first to the ninth battles, all kinds of heavenly powers, all kinds of treasures, countless.


    "Unconsciously, so much has been harvested!"


    Seeing such a scene, Li Yu felt a little fulfilled. I started from scratch and searched all the way. Until now, I''m finally a bit of a tyrant!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 712： The Emperors Xianting Army

    "Now are the great emperors, true immortals, and fairy kings."


    The emperor, true immortal, and immortal king in the resource library collected a lot of these characters, and Li Yu planned to use them.


    "These people must all become thugs."


    Whether it is the ancient emperor or the ancient emperor, or the true immortal or immortal king, they can enrich Li Yu''s forces. But these people have to transform.


    "The thirty emperors of the Ye Fan era are the most powerful people to suppress I and are suitable as thugs. The problem of insufficient Shou Yuan, as long as each person adds a long biomass, can make them more than tens of millions of years Life is enough. "


    In addition to the several emperors who stayed at the base of the Fairy Town, the other emperors brought back, after reshaping the body and soul, are a group of applicable thugs.


    "The system, loaded with long biomass, and reshaped the body and soul of the ancient emperor and ancient emperor, have all become captains of Xianting."


    As Captain Xianting, reshape the body and souls of ancient emperors and ancient emperors, turning them into junior officers of Li Yu''s various forces.


    After dealing with the emperor, the next step is Zhenxian.


    Eighty dark generals, in addition to those consumed all the way, there are still seventy.


    Among the ancient relics, Shao Hao also collected more than a hundred headless true immortals, and matched them with the head sealed in the black ship Dingding, which brought together more than 100.


    The two parties add up to exactly 180 true immortals.


    The dark fairy will drive away the dark erosion and reshape the spirit. Restore a body of headless true immortals, and then rebuild the headless true immortals with the power of four quasi-immortal emperors.


    After a lot of work, the production of 180 true fairy generals was completed.


    "The rest is the leader of the fairy king army!"


    Thirty immortal kings in the exotic world, plus the body of King Kong, King Kong, King Yuan, and three quasi-immortal kings of the three quasi-immortal kings: Emperor, Undead Emperor, and Green Emperor. Six legions command.


    With the exception of King Kong, who needs to be re-matched with a spirit, everything else is very easy to handle.


    A moment later, the thirty-six legions of Xianting were in charge and officially completed the manufacturing.


    "It''s a pity that when the four immortal emperors battled the dark immortal emperor, they were decomposed into empty energy. Otherwise, they could create another four marshals of the class.


    The only thing left was the Dark Emperor who turned into a specimen.


    This guy, Li Yu hasn''t figured out how to deal with it for the time being, he can only put it in the resource library and put it away.


    "Come out! My Xianting officers!"


    With a wave of his hand, a large group of tall and erect figures stood before Li Yu.


    "The minister waited to see His Majesty Yu Huang!"


    After a number of Xianting officers appeared, they saluted Li Yuzheng.


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu nodded and motioned for everyone to get up.


    Thirty-six immortal kings, one hundred and eight true immortals, and thirty emperors, even if the water of the Lord''s world is deep, this power is enough to overturn the sky.


    "Follow me."


    Li Yu brought a group of officers from Xianting to the main hall of Xianfu, and gathered all the people from Xianfu to see each other, and they knew each other.


    "Caiyi, in the future, besides the people in your inner government, the rest will move to the South Islands."


    With such a strong force, South Outlying Islands is already an unbreakable base. Jinwuyutu, Huofeng Binghuang and Zhenlong, these beasts do not need to stay in Xianfu.


    In the future, Xianfu is the inner palace of Li Yu. Except for Caiyi, Xie Ling, Wangshu, Jincai, and Tengqing, there is no need for anyone to stay in Xianfu.


    "Yes!"


    Caiyi led the order, and soon gathered a group of people living in Xianfu and so on.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to South Islands."


    Stepping out, Li Yu took a large group of men and appeared instantly at Wangchuan Peak of Cangwu Mountain.


    "This is the southern outlying island. The whole island is our place. In the future, it will be left to you to guard!"


    Li Yu pointed to the heaven and earth in front of him, and commanded to the people around him.


    "We will swear to protect the territory!"


    A group of immortal officers took their orders, neatly saluting.


    "well!"


    Li Yu was very satisfied with everyone''s position. With this group of powerful thugs, the South Islands can be assured of construction.


    "I have also collected a few restricted areas of life, which is suitable for transforming the South Islands."


    In the seven forbidden areas of Donghuang''s life, the reincarnation sea was destroyed, and Xianyu''s grave was blasted by a slap. The forbidden land was destroyed in the hands of the cruel man. The funeral island became a stronghold in the mall.


    Now, Li Yu still has "Taichu Ancient Mine", "Shenxu" and "Undead Mountain".


    "Taichu ancient mine" is rich in source stones, and even Shenyuan, Xianyuan and Taichu Mingshi. With such ample veins of aura, Li Yuke did not intend to place it on the South Islands. The aura used to transform the space of Xianfu is suitable.


    "Undead Mountain" is a vast mountain of gods, which fits into the South Islands.


    He waved his hand to take out the "Undead Mountain", and the air of Xuanhuang turned up, pressing it with one palm.


    There was a loud bang!


    At the junction of the middle-earth land and the wild outside Huahua, among the vast mountains, a splendid mountain that is thousands of miles wide and towering into the clouds rises up into the sky.


    The brilliant light shone, the majestic aura erupted, the clouds were steaming and the clouds were shining, and the fairy light was like rain.


    Such a huge movement naturally shocked everyone on the South Islands.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor Yu casts spells and remakes mountains and rivers, so don''t panic!"


    Caiyi quickly spread the word, calming everyone''s panic.


    A loud voice spreads all over the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yuhuang ", the name" No matter how big the movement, no one is surprised. "


    "Since a fairy garden has been established, naturally it also needs some buildings that meet the requirements."


    Li Yu waved his hand and released the "God Ruins" in the restricted area of ??life.


    "Shenxu is the southern Tianmen of ancient heaven. In addition to a majestic gate, there are countless palaces that stretch for thousands of miles, which is suitable for use here."


    The Xuanhuang air flow turned around, re-washed all the buildings in the "Nantianmen", and waved the vast palace with a wave.


    Starting from the "Undead Mountain", and extending to the end of the earth, a vast and magnificent palace, stretching for thousands of miles and boundless.


    The "Undead Mountain" and "Nantianmen" merged into one and turned into Li Xian''s fairy garden on the south outlying island.


    "In the future, you will be stationed in the immortal mountain immortal court, responsible for protecting this territory."


    A large army behind him commanded, and with a wave of Li Yu, he rolled up the crowd and sent it directly into the newly built "xianting."


    The fire phoenix ice phoenix, the golden black jade rabbit, and the thousand dragon clan, plus a group of officers of the fairy court, all settled in the newly established "fairy court."


    Li Yu, who had previously harvested the nets in the South Outlying Islands, also refined them. With the power of eight dark fairy kings, the spirit of this puppet army was reshaped.


    After rebuilding the soul, this puppet army became a real army. Although these original nets are not too strong, they are enough to serve as soldiers and pawns!


    Directly from the resource library, these hundreds of thousands of troops were passed into Xianting and handed over to a group of commanders, letting them distribute their soldiers, and Li Yu ignored them.


    The Herald Army of the Emperor Yuhuang was formally completed!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 713： South Lixian Island, Dakaishan Gate

    "It''s time to upgrade the network!"


    Looking up at the sky, the blurred net of heaven and earth covered the entire south outlying island.


    The role of this net is mainly to protect the south outlying islands and to isolate the outside world from the storm of destruction that was cracked by the cracked Tianzhenjun and Tianluo Zhenjun.


    "Destroy the storm, and I will clear it this time. But this net is placed here as a large mountain guard."


    The figure flashed, and Li Yu instantly came to the Luowang Center.


    A crystal spider lies in the temple in the center of the Luo web. This crystal spider is the organ of the web.


    "Is it really a silk hole?"


    At that time, Li Yu casually abused and gave the place the name "Pansidong". At this moment, when I saw the crystal spider lying in the center of the net, it really looked like a silk hole.


    "With my own principle of avenue, I reworked the net and promoted it to be the tool of immortal emperor. By that time, there was another guardian array of immortal emperor on the South Outlying Islands, and it would be as stable as Mount Tai."


    Walked up to the hall, and sat down on the tall throne. Reaching out with one hand, the endless radiance flowed out, the avenues blended, and the tao re-refined.


    Under the mighty glory sweeping through, Luo Net''s rapid transformation and sublimation.


    Immortal Road is engraved in it, everything happens.


    After a while, this Tianluodi net has been officially promoted to the Emperor''s Tool.


    "well!"


    The Emperor''s Device is not something anyone can provoke. The promotion of Luo Wang made Li Yu very satisfied.


    According to the power level of the main world, the heavenly realm is divided into heavenly man, heavenly king, and heavenly respect.


    The emperor and true immortal belong to the level of heaven and man. The Red Dust Fairy and the Immortal King belong to the level of the Heavenly King, the quasi-immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor belong to the realm of heaven.


    Li Yu''s current immortal realm is also the most exalted in the main world.


    "I''m so honorable, it''s a real name!"


    Li Yu smiled, stepped out, left the center of Luonet, and came to the world outside of Luonet.


    There is a violent storm of destruction.


    The disorderly chaos of the void, the violent storm of destruction, the wanton sweep, the mad shock, and the chaos between heaven and earth.


    "This devastating storm has plundered for many years, and it is time to clear it."


    This devastating storm isolated the South Outlying Islands into an isolated island and lost contact with the outside world.


    If it was before, Li Yu would not be able to come up with a few strong soldiers, only one of them alone. It is a good thing that this devastating storm has isolated the South Islands.


    But now, Li Yu''s fairy kings are all in a large group, and they don''t worry that they will be nested when they go to other worlds.


    In this case, clearing the destruction storm and reconnecting the South Islands with the outside world is of great value.


    Isn''t there an old saying, "Secret retreat is not the way of development?"


    "Erect the mountain gate first!"


    With a flick of his hand, the majestic gate of Nantianmen was released by Li Yu.


    The endless dark yellow air rises and rises. Nantianmen towers high on the outer side of the South Islands. Behind it is a vast palace that stretches for thousands of miles.


    "It looks like it! Now you can smooth out the turbulent storm!"


    Reaching out, the endless glory swept up.


    Rushing like a tide, under this brilliance, the violent storm of destruction vanished instantly, the chaotic void and turbulence instantly subsided, order and law were reshaped one by one, and destruction and chaos one after another.


    The glory swept across the sky.


    All destruction and chaos subsided.


    On this day, the sea off Tiannan Prefecture was shrouded in a storm of destruction for a long time. No one set foot in the forbidden area suddenly shone endlessly.


    Divine and brilliant, extremely brilliant.


    As the same round of scorching sun rises from the sea, it illuminates the world.


    The storm dissipated and Haiyan River cleared.


    This mysterious land shrouded in countless years in the devastating storm was once again shown to the eyes of the monks in Tiannan.


    "Ah! What is ...?"


    "Destroyed the storm? Look at it, destroyed the storm!"


    At this moment, countless monks in Tiannan looked up and looked at the once ruined place in Tiannan Offshore.


    This land of destruction is no longer a land of destruction!


    There is splendid light, there are dazzling clouds, there is so much light there.


    Destroyed by countless years of destruction, in this glory, it seems to be wiped out by a pair of invisible hands.


    When the glory dissipated, a piece of overseas fairy mountain appeared in front of monk Tiannan.


    A splendid, majestic mountain gate stands high, and behind it is a magnificent palace palace.


    The majestic mountain is soaring into the clouds, straight into the sky. Around the fairy clouds, the sun was shining. A splendid palace scene.


    "That''s ... a fairy mountain!"


    "This weather must be the resident of the Great Teacher! But ... there are still such Great Teachers in the storm of destruction?"


    "I am afraid that the hidden Sejongmun was born! The storm of destruction that enveloped the open sea may be the mountain guardianship of others. Before it was closed, the destruction storm was there. Obviously, when the mountain door was opened, the storm naturally disappeared. . "


    "That makes sense! It must be so!"


    Numerous Tiannan monks looked at the distant scene, discussing and speculating, but ... nobody planned to go forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, whether it is the destruction of the storm or the glory of the destruction of the storm, it is so monstrous Shenwei is not something ordinary people can afford to provoke.


    Li Yu didn''t care what effect this move had on Monk Tiannan.


    After calming down the storm and constructing the mountain gate, Li Yu turned around and returned to Cangwu Mountain.


    Although the new "xianting" has been built, here in Cangwu Mountain, Li Yu is waiting to get used to it, and there is no plan to move yet.


    "Yeah? Qinglian avatar?"


    After finishing his work, Li Yu returned to the house on the top of Wangchuan, only to find that Qing Lian was sitting in the gazebo in the courtyard and drinking tea.


    A young girl in white stood by. The girl showed a cold moonlight, as if a fairy in the moon, floating in the dust.


    "Brother, you are back!"


    Seeing Li Yu coming in, the girl''s cold face gave birth to joy. The figure flashed, a moonlight flashed, and the girl cheered and fell in front of Li Yu.


    "Tingting? So big?"


    The girl in front of her is tall and charming, with a pretty face, and looks like a heavenly girl. Suddenly, she is Xiao Tingting.


    In a blink of an eye, how old was the little girl ... who became a stunning beauty? This suddenly made Li Yu unable to react.


    Xiaoting Ting and Qing Lian are separated, and they have transmitted through the planes to practice in other worlds. It has also been many years. The little girl has grown up and is quite normal.


    "Zhundi realm? Good!"


    Xiao Tingting''s strength has been promoted to Zhundi Realm. It seems that the practice during this period of time is still hard work.


    It''s just that ... Qinglian''s cultivating practice has made no progress, and also has only the emperor realm.


    Inside, there must be something wrong!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 714： Brother Yu is already so strong?

    "So it is!"


    Walked to the gazebo and sat down opposite Qing Lian. From the confluence of spirits from one body, all the information is immediately clear to the heart.


    "That''s the disadvantage of avatars!"


    After understanding the reason, Li Yu sighed helplessly.


    Qinglian split, one of the capitals of Li Yuqi. That year, Qing Lian''s detachment was Li Yu''s biggest dependency. With the cooperation of Qinglian''s avatar and Qinglian''s imperial soldiers, he has a peerless divine power, which has established a foundation in this world.


    However, to this day, the biggest assist of the year has not kept pace with Li Yu himself.


    "Unable to promote repair."


    Qinglian''s clone raised her head, and smiled helplessly. "The path to spiritual practice is to constantly improve yourself. If this clone continues to improve, it will inevitably lead to a stronger self. This will be very troublesome."


    This is why Qinglian''s clone cannot continue to promote Xiuwei.


    Once Qinglian''s avatar is promoted to become an emperor, even the true immortal, it will inevitably bring about a problem, that is, Qinglian''s avatar will become more stable and completely become another complete and independent "self".


    Two "self", two independent "self", which is very troublesome.


    There can be only one "self" and only one. There were two. In the end, it was only when I fought with myself and killed the other that I would have the only true self.


    Qinglian''s avatar was unable to continue her practice after discovering this problem during the course of her practice. She could only stop.


    In essence, Qing Lian''s avatar is Li Yu. Naturally, she does not want to see the two fighting.


    "It seems that this avatar has come to an end, and there is no meaning to continue!"


    Li Yu sighed, looked up at Qinglian''s avatar, and smiled, "Since so, come back!"


    "Coming back!"


    A little blue light lingered, and Qing Lian turned into a blue light, falling into Li Yu''s body.


    Since then, the clone has taken back the body and merged into one.


    The existence of the name "Li Bai, the word is too white, the name is Qinglian, the ancestor of Qinglian" has disappeared.


    "Brother, Brother Qinglian."


    Tingting looked at Qing Lian''s avatar and merged into Li Yu''s body. She also knew that this "brother of Qing Lian" would be gone in the future.


    "Brother is Brother Qinglian."


    With a flash of blue light, Li Yu instantly transformed into the image of Qinglian''s avatar. Immediately afterwards, Li Yu returned to her original appearance.


    After the merging of avatars, Li Yu is equivalent to adding another "Qinglian Change" supernatural power in addition to the "True Dragon Change". Although it is not significant, it can be regarded as a commemoration of the years when he became the "ancestor of Qinglian".


    "Well! Brother Qinglian is the brother himself."


    Tingting smiled and raised a hand to release a moonlight, "Brother, look, I am not bad at repairing now!"


    "Yes, Xiao Tingting has made great progress!"


    Li Yu laughed, habitually reached out and rubbed Xiao Tingting''s head, rubbing her hair in a mess.


    "brother"


    Tingting slaps Li Yu''s hand depressed, "I''m not a kid anymore!"


    "Uh well, Tingting is a big girl!"


    Li Yu retracted her hand awkwardly, and suddenly felt that time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, the little girl of that year had grown up.


    "Your brother, are you there?"


    At this time, a streamer passed by, and a young girl wearing a goose yellow dress broke through and fell into the courtyard.


    "Yin Luo? You are here!"


    Seeing the girl who fell into the courtyard, Li Yu said with a smile.


    This is Yin Luo.


    After the battle of cutting the sky that destroyed Luo Tianzheng, Li Yu also gave Yin Luo a bloodline of immortal immortal, combining Luo Tianzheng''s distraction.


    At this moment Yin Luo, Xiu Wei has also made great progress.


    "Brother Yu, are you going to move?"


    Li Luo made the movement of Shenshan Xianting, and Yin Luo naturally knew it. Looking up at Li Yu, Yin Luo felt all kinds of feelings in her heart.


    A young man picked up by his father Yin Kangming on the side of the road at that time, now has such a great achievement, just like dreaming.


    "There are no plans to move for the time being."


    Li Yuchao Yin Luo smiled, "Xianting is not far from here. I will set up a teleportation array at Wangchuan Peak. Even if I move, I will be very convenient to go."


    "But you have to leave sooner or later."


    Yin Luo had an inexplicable grief. Even though Xianting is close and convenient to communicate with, Yin Luo always feels a sense of alienation.


    "I haven''t seen it myself since Xianting was built. Should we go and see?"


    A glance at the two young girls around him, Li Yu reached out her hand, the radiance lingered, and the roads were intertwined, forming a teleportation array in the courtyard.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see!"


    Li Yu made an invitation gesture and nodded at them.


    "Okay, I''m going to see what my brother''s fairy garden looks like!"


    Tingting came forward with a smile and stood next to Li Yu.


    "Then I''ll check it out too!"


    Yin Luo looked at Tingting, who was standing next to Li Yu, and suddenly found out that the girl in front of her was actually the little girl who was with the ancestor of Qinglian that year, which surprised Yin Luo again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ һThe blink of an eye is so big? What did you eat? Grow so fast?


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the transmission array flashed a brilliance, and the three of them immediately reached the top of the majestic mountain.


    This is the top of the Undead Mountain.


    The surrounding clouds were steaming and the clouds were flowing. In front of it is a huge and magnificent palace palace.


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    The three had just appeared, and the guardian of the fairy court, who was guarding around the main hall, worshipped at the ceremony.


    One by one, the breath is immense, and they are cultivated into unfathomable figures, like the courtiers worshiping the king, they bow to Li Yu.


    Such a scene made Yin Luo''s eyes straight.


    The cultivation of these soldiers is beyond their imagination and beyond their comprehension. Any one of them is enough to sweep the whole Middle-earth. However, these people are just soldiers of Yu''er.


    Brother Yu is already so strong?


    At this moment, Yin Luo felt a loss. I just feel that my distance from Brother Yu seems to be quite far away.


    The teenager who still needs her care at that time has stood on the cloud at this moment. I can only look up.


    During the battle of cutting the sky, Yin Luo was taken away by Luo Tianzhengjun, and he did not see Li Yu''s heroic oath. Later, although I had heard some people wake up after recovery, I didn''t see it myself, and Yin Luo didn''t take it seriously.


    Seeing such a scene at this moment, Yin Luo was greatly shocked, and his heart was shocked.


    "Hey, meet the ancestor!"


    On the ground in front of the huge palace urn, the huge skull under the dragon tyrant rises from the ground like a mountain peak.


    The palace at the summit of Xianting God Mountain is, of course, the Supreme Hall of God on the back of Long Ziba. (.)


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 715： To Tiannan

    Three days passed.


    After returning from visiting Xianting, Yin Luo was silent for a lot. Especially when she saw Caiyi and others appearing in the hall of Xianting, her heart was bitter.


    Brother Yu''s maids are all stronger than her. Even Tingting, the little girl of that year, has surpassed her at this moment.


    This made Yin Luo feel sad and very frustrated.


    After returning to Cangwu Mountain, Yin Luo hurried away and plunged into spiritual practice.


    "What happened to Yin Luo?"


    Yin Luo''s unusual behavior surprised Li Yu with some confusion.


    "Maybe you think you are too bad?"


    Tingting blinked and smiled, "Brother, she saw me as a little girl better than her. Then seeing sisters in the same clothes, they are similar in age, but their strength is far beyond her, so naturally they are not convinced."


    "Uh? Caiyi their age is OK, it is also good to practice hard."


    Li Yuxun waved his hand indifferently. If they compare their age with Caiyi, this really doesn''t know how to get up.


    Therefore, Li Yu took a big step forward on the road of "Notes to Orphans".


    "Your Majesty, something happened, come and see!"


    At this time, the figure of Caiyi flashed in front of Li Yu and reported to Li Yuhui: "Your Majesty, just now Xianting Jintong brought the newspaper, someone tried to attack Luonet."


    "Well? Someone just came to death just after opening the gate? Who is so indifferent?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head. "Go, look over!"


    As the figure dazzled, Li Yu returned to Xianfu Hall with his colored clothes and Tingting.


    "His Majesty!"


    Kim Dominion, also known as the Immortal Dominion after King Kong ��s body remodeling, saw Li Yu coming and hurried forward to report.


    "His Majesty, these two days, the officials and others found some outside monks peeping around South Lixian Island. Because they did nothing else, the officials and others ignored them."


    At this point, King Jin Gang shook his head, "Your Majesty, just now, suddenly a group of monks intended to attack the Nets. Then they left no residue."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head. Dare to hit the net of the imperial class, and die without leaving any residue. This is the inevitable result.


    It''s just that there are still people who dare to fight the idea of ??the South Islands? Impatient to live?


    "I already know about it. You guard tightly, listen to my instructions, and be ready to attack at any time."


    It''s gotten on my head, Li Yu is not a kind-hearted person, so I won''t give you a hard look, and I''m being pinched as a soft persimmon!


    "Let''s obey!"


    King Kong was ordered to leave.


    "It seems that Nanzhou is not a good place this day! Just after opening the gate, someone provokes me?"


    Li Yu sneered, reached out and drew a crystal spider lying down in the center of Luo Web.


    Since these people have died under the net, there is naturally a clue on the side of the Crystal Spider.


    "Back in time, the scene reappears!"


    Pointing at it, a light curtain burst on the crystal spider, which manifested the scene of a group of people attacking the net before.


    On the screen, streams of light whistled.


    "It really is a fairy island!"


    A middle-aged man, headed by, stood above the light, raised his eyes and looked forward to Shenshan Xiandao, his eyes shining.


    "Such a sacred place fell into the hands of a group of uncivilized indigenous people, and it was a violent attack on the heavens. Haha! The holy place of the Holy Mountain is home to virtue. This seat smiled!


    The middle-aged man laughed, with a group of subordinates, rushed up aggressively, and frightened the enemy with a swagger, erecting an invincible intention.


    Then Luo Net just rippled a little, and the group of people became ash.


    The screen ends here.


    "Strange! Why did Shenshan Xiandao fall into the hands of the uncultivated indigenous people, where does this come from? Where can they be so confident?"


    Li Yu calmed down the turbulent storm in one fell swoop, and the glory of the gods shined. This kind of weather, a little bit of eyesight, knows that this place can not afford to mess with. How could this happen?


    If there is really a strong enemy to challenge, Li Yu has a little bit of a fight with others. But such a group of dregs would be completely uninteresting.


    "However, there must be a reason for this."


    Li Yu turned around and looked at Caiyi and Tingting, "Our south outlying island is off the coast of Tiannan Prefecture. What Tiannan Prefecture looks like has not been seen yet. Are you interested to come and see with me ? "


    "Going! Going! My brother hasn''t taken me out for a long time."


    Tingting cheered with joy on her face.


    "Your Majesty travels, Caiyi is at his disposal!"


    There is naturally no objection to Caiyi.


    "We are also here to understand the situation in Tiannan Prefecture. It needs to be low-key. You all have a convergent atmosphere, don''t show too high strength."


    Telling the two to do something, Li Yushen pulled the two hands together, fluttered in shape, instantly broke through the void, crossed the vast ocean, and came to the sea off Tiannan.


    Unlike the outlying seas of Tiannan Prefecture where the South Outlying Islands are located, there are countless islands in this sea off the coast of Tiannan.


    Huge sea boats roared across the sea. Various flying boats, carts, gods and beasts in the sky whistled and burst into the air, and people were very busy.


    "It''s still so prosperous offshore islands. Tiannan is inland, I''m afraid it''s even more extraordinary."


    Li Yu showed a figure on an uninhabited desert island, waving his hand to release "Kowloon Ruyi", turned into a dragon boat, and landed on the sea.


    "I just looked at it, this kind of sea boat is the most common. Let''s go by boat!"


    Li Yu and the two boarded the sea boat transformed by "Kowloon Ruyi" and sailed forward without any delay.


    "This sea area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is full of practitioners. Your Majesty, with so many practitioners gathered here, there must be some special products that are conducive to practice."


    Sitting in the cabin, Caiyi took out a small stove and put it on the ground, put a teapot, and made tea for Li Yu.


    "Huh? Wudao ancient tea? Fortune God Spring? Good! Good!"


    Li Yu smelled the scent of tea and nodded with a smile. "This is a good thing! There are towering scented decoction of vine green. I am not afraid that there is no tea left. I can drink tea often."


    "Fengqing also planted a bunch of fruits. Peach, ginseng, and tianxian fruit. Those things are not ordinary things, especially tianxian fruit. I put them away and stored them in the warehouse.


    Caiyi reported while making tea.


    "Well, Tianxian fruit can''t be eaten indiscriminately. You''re in charge, don''t let Fujino spoil the good stuff."


    This trivial matter at home is naturally entrusted to the head of the inner government of Caiyi. Li Yu is too lazy to spend this mind.


    "Sir, please drink tea!"


    Caiyi took out a few white jade tea cups, poured the cooked tea into the cup, and presented Li Yu and Tingting a cup.


    "Good tea!"


    Xiao Tingting took a sip of tea, only to feel that her heart was full of charms, and she was very surprised.


    "It''s really good tea. You usually drink more of this stuff, which is good for spiritual practice."


    In the realm of Li Yu, Wudao ancient tea has no value any more, and at most it is just a taste.


    "Stop the ship!"


    At this time, a loud blast rang, and a huge wind smashed in front of the bow, setting off a huge wave.


    Several figures, wearing heavy armor and holding spears, stopped in front of Li Yu''s ship.


    "Aroused me again?"


    Li Yu frowned and was very annoyed. (.)


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 716： Notify you 1 time, your son was killed by me

    "Well? What happened over there?"


    The huge movement that stopped the ship was very conspicuous in this prosperous water area, and attracted the attention of countless people.


    "By the orders of the Lord of the Blue Clouds, the bandits will be inspected. Irrelevant people will all retreat. Violators will be killed without amnesty!"


    A group of samurai warriors in black armor with spears surrounded Li Yu''s shipbuilding regiment. A leader swore coldly when he saw people talking around him, yelling.


    "Lanyun Island? Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    Hearing that the Heijia People reported coming home, the ships passing by were far away, and they dared not say a few more words.


    "People in the boat, get out of me!"


    The leader of the Black Armor stared at the ship with a cold face, "Dare to steal the precious spirit of my master, you are so big courage"


    "It turned out that the ancient tea came from Wudao!"


    After hearing the words of the Heijia people, Li Yu knew the reason a little.


    His trip was very low-key, and even the train car became the most common floor boat here, without revealing anything.


    The only thing that is possible is Wudao tea.


    "When you see a treasure, you have an idea, and you can easily steal it. This so-called Blue Cloud Island is probably rampant."


    Li Yu waved his hand. "Noisy, let''s pass it!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Yi bowed and ordered, was about to get up, but found that Tingting rushed out.


    "let me do it!"


    Xiao Tingting''s figure flickered and turned into a moonlight.


    "Well? It''s a girl! Brothers, we can still be happy this time."


    Seeing Xiao Tingting''s appearance, a group of black armored people''s eyes brightened, and a wickedness was revealed in their eyes.


    "Go to death!"


    Xiaoting Ting''s heart burst into anger, her hands folded together, and a cold and bright moonlight sparkled.


    The cold moon is empty!


    Incomparably bright and clean, but with lonely ice.


    Suddenly, all the black armored men surrounding the ship were frozen into ice sculptures.


    The body of the Taiyin, the practice of Taiyin Shintra, and Xiao Tingting in the quasi-district realm, already possess the wealth of the female emperor in the world.


    After being raised by Li Yu for many years, there is no long crookedness and no waste. It is really gratifying!


    "Ah? How dare she attack the people of Blue Cloud Island? Here this"


    "Come on! Hurry up and don''t blame yourself."


    Xiao Tingting hit with a shock and was shocked all around. Countless ships passing by jumped away, and fled far and wide from this place.


    "Bold and mean, how dare you hurt me to inspect the Lanyun Island, you''re looking for death!"


    Behind Li Yu''s ship, a huge roar burst out of a huge iron armored warship.


    "Come here, get me that cheap girl. Master Ben wants it tonight"


    The "Master Ben" on the iron armored battleship is not finished, he is finished!


    "Boom!"


    A colorful light whistled, and Liu Yimei''s eyebrows stood upright. She drank softly and patted it with a wave of her palm.


    The overwhelming huge palm prints were snapped. A slap took the ironclad ship to powder. Even if people take the boat, everything turns into fly ash.


    "What a death!"


    Caiyi snorted, waved his sleeves, and turned back to the boat.


    "Sister Caiyi, I can do it myself."


    Seeing Caiyi''s shot, Xiao Tingting destroyed the iron armored ship and stomped lamely. She was thinking of earning a performance opportunity in front of Li Yu, but was robbed by Caiyi and was very unhappy.


    "You must do it yourself."


    Li Yu pulled Xiaoting Ting with a smile and explained, "There is a monk in the heavenly ship in that warship. It is a little bit higher than yours. Little guy, keep working hard!"


    "They''re not that young anymore!"


    Xiao Tingting shrugged off Li Yu in depression.


    "Well, not small!"


    Li Yu replied casually. It''s just that Xiao Tingting is tall and bumpy, and the peaks on her chest are really big.


    "Your Majesty, this so-called Blue Cloud Island is afraid that something will happen. Otherwise, simply destroy Blue Cloud Island directly, lest they regenerate the incident."


    Caiyi also adhered to Li Yu''s habit of doing things, but he did not wait until someone hit the door before he shot. Before the enemy retaliated, it was directly eliminated and more direct and effective.


    "Is it Lanyun Island? Our Xianting can''t be huddled on the South Lido Island all the time, but it also needs to stretch out some antennae outside. This Lanyun Island is not bad!"


    Li Yu took the tea cup and took a sip, nodding with a smile.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Caiyi reached out and took out the messenger, so she had to notify Xianting''s garrison, intending to convene an army, and flatten Lanyun Island in one fell swoop.


    "Don''t call them."


    Li Yu reached out and stopped Caiyi. "It is better for us to secretly control Lanyun Island without having to show your identity with great fanfare."


    Black hands have been behind the scenes for a long time, and Li Yu is used to secretly controlling everything.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yu had to do it by himself, naturally, there was no opinion on Caiyi. Putting away the charms, Caiyi drove the floor boat and headed for Lanyun Island.


    As early as when Xiao Tingting killed a group of black armored men, Li Yu took their spirits and took a look at the inside story of Lanyun Island.


    Blue Cloud Island, in the area off the coast of Tiannan, is also a powerful force on one side, controlling 100,000 miles of waters around the island, and is notorious.


    Lanyun Island acts arrogantly and has arrogant strength. It is a hegemon of Tiannan offshore, and no one dares to mess with it.


    However, today, no one dares to provoke the offshore hegemon, and somebody even provokes it.


    "Who? Who? Who dares to hurt my baby?"


    A violent roar soared to the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The terrible and terrifying atmosphere shook the void around him. A thick blue cloud of smoke swirled up and over the entire blue cloud island, shrouded in a cloud of blue and blue clouds.


    "The island owner was so angry. What happened?"


    "Hurt the baby''s life? Did someone start to fight against the island master? Who is so brave?"


    The host of Lanyun Island was furious. Under this horrific and mighty power, countless people on Lanyun Island shuddered.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a building ship swept across the sea, whistling and rushing up into the clouds, scattered the blue skies, and suspended high above Lanyun Island.


    "A building ship? Isn''t this a sea ship? Can it still fly?"


    This building ship, which should have been sailing in the sea, broke through and swept away like a flying boat, shocking countless people in Lanyun Island.


    "Who is yours? Come to my Blue Cloud Island, what are you doing?"


    Between the blue lights shining, a figure rose up into the sky above a mountain in the middle of Lanyun Island and stopped in front of the ship.


    The breath revealed on the ship was obviously a celestial being, that is, the true immortal. This made the owner of Lanyun Island very vigilant.


    "Oh, it''s okay, just to let you know."


    Li Yu came out of the cabin with her colorful clothes and Tingting, and nodded toward the host of Lanyun Island with a smile on her face.


    "Notify me? What''s the matter?"


    Lanyun Island''s master froze for a moment, and was a little scratched. He has nothing to do with Li Yu. What needs to be notified?


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "It was just that we slaughtered your son just now, and we didn''t say hello to you. It was a bit sad, so I came to tell you specially."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 717： Tentacles reaching out

    "Jack!"


    Hearing this, the host of Lanyun Island was furious.


    The killing of the son had already made the owner of Lanyun Island furious. At this moment, when he heard Li Yu''s ridicule and ridicule, his lungs almost exploded.


    "go to hell!"


    The blue sky was rising up and down like a tide.


    This is the strongest supernatural power of the owner of Lanyun Island. Lanyun''s name came from here.


    This blue cloud contains endless poison.


    There have been countless opponents, even those who are at the top of the heavens and men, and hate under this toxic blue cloud.


    The owner of Lanyun Island has enough confidence in his poison. Even the most extraordinary people can''t bear this toxic substance.


    Unfortunately, the opponents in front of him are just too scary.


    "Everything is false!"


    Even if it is highly toxic, the laws of heaven and earth are interwoven and evolved. As long as it is not beyond the scope of the rules of heaven and earth, it has no meaning to Li Yulai at all.


    "San!"


    Gently flicking the sleeves, the blue sky and clouds disappeared, all magical powers, all mana, disappeared without trace.


    "What kind of practice is this?"


    His peerless magical powers were annihilated by people''s understatement. Such a scene was completely beyond imagination and completely incomprehensible, which made the owner of Lanyun Island directly frightened.


    "You are just vain."


    With a "snap", I flicked my fingers, and the power of order directly wiped out the principle of Lanyun Island ��s own cohesion, erasing the foundation of Lanyun Island ��s existence.


    Then this person was gone.


    For no reason and no sound, a living person is gone.


    "This is eradication!"


    Li Yu smiled, and suddenly thought of a big light bulb known as the "lord god", and seemed to like to play this hand.


    Erasing a person''s existence directly from the rules of order is like deleting a program in a computer. The basis of existence is gone, and naturally it does not exist.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Caiyi smiled and congratulated.


    "Brother, what kind of power is this? I don''t seem to feel the mana fluctuation."


    Xiao Tingting couldn''t understand Li Yu''s magic.


    "This is my way, the way of order. All kinds of magical powers, thousands of spells, all in the law of order, all power is created by the ideal."


    Li Yu smiled. "Your realm is not enough. When you reach my level, you will naturally understand."


    "Where is the island owner?"


    It was not until this moment that the people on Lanyun Island suddenly discovered that their overbearing, powerful and terrifying island owner had disappeared.


    "At a glance, the ferocious spirit above these people is condensed, and they are all the most wicked and wicked generations. In this way, poverty will destroy you, and there will be no psychological barrier.


    Reaching out with one hand and pressing, the invisible roads are intertwined, and all the evil people on the entire blue cloud island disappear.


    The entire Blue Cloud Island was cleaned up.


    "Well, this place is ours!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and inscribed a teleportation array on the mountains below.


    "Golden King, you bring people here."


    A message was sent to the Golden King of Xianting. Li Yu picked up the ship and turned away from Blue Cloud Island.


    Moments later, King Jin took over Lanyun Island with a group of heavenly soldiers.


    Here is Li Yu''s first tentacles.


    "Someone attacked the South Islands before just because of a rumor."


    After taking a picture of the spirits of the host of Lanyun Island and others, after interpreting the memories, Li Yu found that someone attacked the South Islands just because of a rumor.


    It is said that there is an ancient fairy house in the south outlying island. Hidden in the storm of destruction for countless years. Until recently, Xianfu opened and reappeared, which made the storm disappear.


    However, this fairy house was occupied by a group of indigenous people living on the island.


    How can these peerless opportunities fall into the hands of the indigenous people? As a result, some people''s brains are not enough under the desire to smoke.


    "Where does this rumor start?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly.


    No rumor will come for no reason. This rumor, which is obviously directed at the South Outlying Islands, will not appear out of thin air, there must be someone behind it behind the scenes.


    However, the South Outlying Islands are isolated from the world and have nothing to do with Tiannan Prefecture. Why are there people who specifically target the South Outlying Islands?


    The only thing that has something to do with Tiannan Prefecture is the split Tianzhengjun and Tianluo Zhenjun.


    However, the two have played for countless years, and no one has come to pay attention, nor has anyone come to help, nor would it reasonably be related to them. More importantly, both people died. It is impossible to set off any storm.


    "This little trick has no effect at all. The strength of the southern outlying islands is extremely high in the entire Tiannan Prefecture, and they are not afraid of any ghosts."


    No matter how powerful the rumors are, no matter how many people come to explore the treasure. As long as the existence of the immortal level does not exist, the South Outlying Islands are basically iron barrels.


    In Tiannan Prefecture, Tianjun is the most powerful being. God, that''s just pass.


    Moreover, even if there are immortal-level characters. Isn''t there an imperial net in the South Islands?


    There is no reason for life and death, one immortal emperor will not easily go to war with another immortal emperor. This is similar to the fact that nuclear bombs cannot be easily hit. When seeing this net, even if there is an immortal emperor, he will retreat.


    "Lanyun Island was destroyed. Did you listen?"


    This is another island off Tiannan. This island called Diaolou Island is shrouded in mist all year round ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because this place is rich in a strange flower called Diaolou flower, this misty island also has many monks coming and going.


    At this moment, in a restaurant on Diaolou Island, a group of monks talked and commented on the characters in the world. Unconsciously, it was the matter of the destruction of Blue Cloud Island.


    "According to Lanyun Island, it caused a terrible character and was destroyed."


    A monk took a sip with a wine glass, so it was mysteriously pretending to be mysterious. "The third nephew of my second cousin in my family once passed Lanyun Island and met the big man. Guess, how big is that big man?"


    "Don''t show it off! I''ve got the money, fast!"


    A big man hurried impatiently.


    "Hey! That big man is a heavenly monarch! That''s awesome, unmatched in the world!"


    "Cut! Nonsense! What kind of character is Tianjun? How can you stay in a place like Lanyun Island? Which Tianjun is not in the Holy Land of God? You are totally nonsense."


    Everyone was very dissatisfied with this answer. They didn''t even pay for the drink, they just got up and left.


    "Hehe, the King of Gold is still a big man."


    At the other end of the tavern, Li Yu was sitting at the table, savouring the Diaolou flowers, a special product of Diaolou Island, and slightly shaking his head. It''s useless, you can''t taste it. "


    After wandering around Tiannan offshore, Li Yu also had a general understanding of the situation in Tiannan Prefecture. For the time being, we have not found any crisis in the development of the South Islands, and I do not intend to continue to slosh.


    "Let''s go back!"


    The main world is very stable, and Li Yu is relieved. He opened the next world early and completed the so-called "authority task" earlier. It has also been so suspended. (.)


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 718： New world, happy start

    "Excuse me, here is some information outside the South Islands."


    Back at Xianfu, South Islands, Li Yu summoned all the kings of fairy kings and passed the relevant information of Tiannan Offshore collected by this trip to everyone.


    "From this information, there are no forces that can threaten us in Tiannan offshore. However, you can''t be lazy. The rumors that the so-called fairy house opened this time cannot be ignored."


    Li Yu intends to start a new journey, and naturally it is necessary to arrange things at home.


    "Lanyun Island, I have arranged the King of Gold to go to town and pay close attention to the changes in Tiannan Prefecture. You must cooperate with each other to protect this territory!"


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will guard Xianfu and never be relentless."


    The crowd led, and Li Yu returned to the mall space with Caiyi and others.


    At this moment, the mall space has become the inner house of Li Yu. Apart from Li Yu, only Caiyi and Tingting lived here.


    "The Taichu ancient mine has not been processed yet, and it is integrated into the floating island vein."


    Reached out to take out the "Taichu Ancient Mine", and shot it with one palm, the "Taichu Ancient Mine" was divided into nine blocks and merged into the nine veins of the floating island.


    "boom!"


    The nine floating islands trembled suddenly, and the majestic ground veins agitated.


    "expensive"


    The dragon''s veins in the ground manifested the shape of a true dragon.


    Heaven and earth meet, the earth vein aura and the heavenly aura blend with each other, producing endless heaven and earth aura. The whole space is filled with fairy clouds, the spirit is transpiration, and the spirit is full.


    "This is the weather that should be in Xianfu!"


    Li Yu finished casting, seeing such a scene, nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother, this sister looks like me!"


    At this time, Tingting took Wang Shu to Li Yu.


    "Have seen Heaven."


    Wang Shuchao Li Yu see ceremony. She was also very kind to Tingting, and the two got along very well.


    "Both of you are physically close, and both of your strengths are derived from the power of the Taiyin cold moon, but they can communicate with each other."


    The "Tai Yin Zhen Jing" practiced by Xiao Tingting and the "Ice Spirit Light" practiced by Wang Shu can just complement each other and complement each other.


    Just talking to Xiao Tingting and Wang Shu, Jin Cai also came up.


    "Master, I found a lot of practice methods in the library. That too white spirit is right for me to practice. I do n��t know if Master allows it?"


    Jin Cai took a book and bowed to Li Yu.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Li Yu nodded his head. "You can read the classics of Tibetan exercises in Tibet. If you find one that suits you, you can cultivate your own fairy without me having to agree otherwise."


    After returning this time, the Tibetan classics are already vast. A variety of magical skills, Tiangongbaoshu, are suitable for everyone to enhance their strength.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Jin Caixi couldn''t help it. She was originally in the golden shape of the colorful immortals. This "Taibai Yuanqi Jing" practiced in the five elements of golden energy is suitable for her cultivation.


    "Sir, can the sisters use the weapons in the arsenal?"


    At this time, Caiyi and Xie Ling also came up.


    "You have found the right one. Just choose one."


    These weapons magic weapons, that is, placed in the arsenal as a collection. Except for a few quasi-immortal soldiers and that bronze coffin, Li Yu didn''t care much.


    "Thank Your Majesty!"


    Everyone was so happy that they thanked Li Yu.


    "Well, you go down!"


    Passing the crowd down, Li Yu came to sit in the main hall of Xianfu and planned to start a new journey.


    "Counting it out, the world that is now open is already the eighth world. After ten worlds, the authority will be upgraded. I wonder what it will be like?"


    Li Yu had some expectations for the escalation of authority. I have n��t upgraded yet, they are so powerful. After the upgrade, how powerful will they be?


    "System, open the next world!"


    The order is issued and the system responds immediately.


    The same roulette appeared in front of Li Yu, but Li Yu found that the world displayed on the roulette was more.


    In addition to the usual fantasy fantasy world, the last time a new fantasy world was added, this time it also appeared in a science fiction world.


    "The world of the Lord God? Nightmare space? And there is the world of doomsday practice? The world of interstellar practice?"


    Li Yu found that it seemed that as his strength increased, more and more new worlds appeared.


    However, these new worlds are the same for Li Yulai.


    No matter which world he goes to, Li Yu''s goal at this stage is the same, that is, the rules of heaven and earth.


    Li Yu needs to trace back to the origin, to achieve all the time and space, the root of everything, this road must be very long. It is necessary to absorb the rules of heaven and earth in countless worlds as the food for its own promotion.


    The more nutrients you absorb, the faster and stronger you grow.


    "stop!"


    He stopped shouting casually, and the roulette came to an abrupt end.


    Seeing the world pointed by the pointer, Li Yu laughed.


    "It''s interesting! I was still erasing the other day, and it really made me go to a place where I could easily erase."


    Lord God World, this is the new world Li Yu is about to go to.


    "The existence of the Lord God, according to my understanding, should be a kind of rule manifestation, similar to the magic net of the wizarding world. This kind of thing is itself an aggregate of rules."


    Li Yu''s promotion needs rules. The rule of the Lord God is a real thing, and naturally Li Yu has to make a goal.


    "The fortified exchanges in that world are simply starry and uncountable. However, the nature of the gene lock also summarizes the concept of gene locks. This kind of thing is also useful for reference."


    Whether it is a variety of enhanced exchanges, or a "gene lock" in the fundamental sense, it is also a useful supplement to Li Yu''s original avenue.


    "So should I hack the main god?"


    Li Yu laughed, "Presumably, this must be very interesting."


    Having settled his mind, Li Yu then started the plane transmission.


    A faint radiance haunts ~ www.novelhall.com ~, covering Li Yu''s whole body, the figure slowly blurs, and slowly disappears, as if from the concept of time and space, directly from one world to another.


    "Is this the transmission of the system?"


    In the realm of Li Yu, he can finally understand some of the operating principles of the system.


    In Li Yu''s view, this kind of transmission now seems to be moving water from one cup to another.


    If the water in the cup cannot jump out of this cup, it is naturally impossible to move to another cup.


    The radiance spread, the teleportation had started, and Li Yu''s figure began to blur.


    "Your Majesty, can I pour you tea? This is"


    At this time, Caiyi just came up with a tea cup. Suddenly seeing the abnormal shape on Li Yu''s body, Caiyi was frightened and rushed up.


    "do not"


    Li Yu''s words were not over, Caiyi had rushed to his side.


    Nephrite is fragrant and full of arms. Time and space flow, the world alternates, and another world changes.


    "Okay, did you follow me and pour tea?"


    Li Yu saw a helpless bitter smile in the cup still in his hand.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!"


    "together together together!"


    There were countless whistle sounds, cheers and cheers behind him.


    Only then did Li Yu find herself in a modern urban square, surrounded by countless people.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Li Yu nodded quickly, pulled up his colorful clothes, and ran out of the square all the way.


    "It''s a happy start, isn''t it?"


    He shook his head with a smile, and Li Yu waved his hand, and the cast obscured the tracks of the two, so that he had time to think about the next step.


    At this point, the journey of the Lord God''s world officially began. (.)


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 719： 1 tea cup is a peerless fetish

    "This is the so-called real world."


    At the other end of the city, Li Yu and Caiyi reappeared.


    Walking on the hustle and bustle of the city streets, even if the two are indifferent to this era, both in dress and manners, but in the eyes of others, they are no different from the countless ordinary people in this city.


    Regardless of Li Yu or Caiyi, based on the cultivation of the two, casting the five senses of illusion to interfere with other people, it is just a matter of thinking, and it doesn''t cost much effort.


    "Your Majesty, where is this mundane world? The art of these organs is quite delicate."


    Caiyi saw the crowd in front of her, and the crowd flowed like weaving. She could not help asking Li Yu.


    "It''s just a mundane world outside the domain."


    Li Yuchao Caiyi smiled, "I often travel thousands of miles and swim in Xinghai. You should have known it already, right?"


    Caiyi herself has shuttled back and forth in several worlds several times. It should not be strange to think that this kind of thing travels through various worlds.


    "I have red dust in the lower reaches, and naturally I know the colored clothes. However, this world ... seems a little dirty. Red dust is hustle and bustle, how can there be anything worth visiting?"


    Although Caiyi has been in and out of several worlds, this kind of air is turbid and has no aura of heaven and earth. It has completely fallen into the red world of the end of the French era. It has never been in contact and always feels a bit uncomfortable.


    "There is something unusual about this world."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, stared straight at the rules, and naturally could see through the essence of this world.


    In fact, there is no such thing as a "real world".


    The whole world is like a building.


    The horror worlds opened in the Lord''s space are like a house in a building. The so-called main **** space is like an elevator and a corridor. And this "real world" is just the floor of this building.


    Although it seems that the space of the Lord God has infinite time and space, in fact, it is a world, like the same building.


    "Come on, the city is too noisy. Let''s find a quiet place."


    This is the "real world" of the main **** world, the capital of the Huaxia Kingdom. In this huge city with a large population, the vehicles on the road are lined up in a long line, and people are coming and going.


    This makes practitioners who are accustomed to light clouds and light winds, high mountains and flowing water, indeed some can not stand the noise of this hustle and bustle.


    "Caiyi, how about changing the house with the tea cup you brought?"


    Li Yuchao looked at Caiyi and looked at the tea cup still on her hand, showing a playful smile.


    "Your Majesty, this tea cup is made by Xianyu. Although it is just an ordinary thing in Xianfu, put it in the world, then ... is it a waste?"


    Caiyi looked at the tea cup in his hand, shook her head with a smile. Although it is just an ordinary appliance in Xianfu, it is a pearl in the earth ...


    "We don''t have the money in this world, and we don''t plan to take the money. Use this cup to change the house, as a place to stay!"


    Although there are countless currencies that can be produced in the resource library, it is definitely a real currency. It''s just ... the inflation in this world is so great, there is no need to harm them anymore.


    "It''s all about your Majesty."


    Li Yu was going to change the cup, and there was no comment on Caiyi. Anyway, it was just an ordinary appliance in Xianfu. Even if it was covered with dust, it was nothing.


    The two strolled out of the city, and for a moment, came to a green hill outside the city.


    The lush forests and waterfalls here are a quiet place outside the downtown area.


    There is a small lake under the mountain, and some villas stand by the lake.


    Li Yu found one of the villas and reached out to ring the doorbell.


    "Who?"


    An old man in a Chinese short coat walked out of the door and came to the front of the courtyard. Seeing Li Yu and the two, the old man froze slightly. "What are you doing here?"


    "Mr. Song, you are a master of the antiques industry. You got an treasure by accident, and some were unsure. I asked Mr. Song to applause."


    Li Yu smiled and came.


    "So it is."


    Mr. Song nodded and reached out to open the gate. "Two, please come in!"


    After the old man came to the living room, Li Yuchao gave a gesture to her and asked her to take out the tea cup.


    "Mr. Song, please look over."


    Caiyi passed the Xianyu tea cup in his hand.


    "A porcelain cup ... eh?"


    Looking at this tea cup like a white porcelain cup, the old man didn''t care about it at first. After receiving it, he immediately shook his body and almost dropped the tea cup out.


    "Hetian Baiyu? No! No! Purer than Hotan Baiyu! It seems that there is a faint meaning, like a fairy. Is there such a fetish?"


    The old man looked at the tea cup in front of him, shaking with excitement, "Good baby! Good baby! Priceless treasure!"


    "Mr. Song thinks this thing is OK?"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Mr. Song, "I wonder if Mr. Song valued this thing?"


    "Evaluation? It is rare and unique in the world. This is a priceless treasure! Even if it is really measured by money, there are no billions, I am embarrassed to make an offer!"


    The old man Song Song sighed. The teacup in his opponent was very fond of it and was very enthusiastic.


    "That''s the case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll use this tea cup and change Mr. Song''s house. Shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Li Yu took the opportunity to say what he meant.


    "Change the house? Use this tea cup, change my house? Are you ... serious?"


    Song Song raised his head in surprise, it was hard to believe that there would be such a good thing.


    "Of course it is serious."


    Li Yu nodded without hesitation.


    "Ok! The house is yours! Everything in it is yours!"


    The old man Song smiled and was ecstatic. Holding a tea cup, afraid of Li Yu''s remorse, he turned and ran, and ran out of the door.


    "The real estate certificate is in the locker of your bedroom. I will immediately call a lawyer to handle the procedures. Everything in the house is yours!"


    There was a shout from afar, and the old man in Song ran out of sight.


    "So ... this is where we set foot!"


    With a wave of his hand, invisible waves swept away, all the daily objects in the villa were annihilated and disappeared.


    Immediately, with a wave of another hand, the newly redeemed everyday items reappeared in the house.


    "Chick, make a bed for Uncle Ben!"


    A little light group hit, Li Yu transferred the common sense of life in the real world into Caiyi''s mind, waved her hand toward Caiyi, and asked her to clean the room.


    "Yes!"


    Cai Yi smiled sweetly and gave a gift in a pretending manner. "Excuse me, does this uncle need a warm bed?"


    "Warm bed? Forget it. Switch to a sleeping bed!"


    Li Yu teased Caiyi, laughed, and turned to walk outside.


    "The foothold is in place. Now we need to make some preparations. Lord God, should we recruit new reincarnation?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 720： Game house saves the world

    "The day of drunk life and dreams is dead again!"


    A white-collar young man rubbed his red eyes after rubbing his hangover, and gently pushed the entangled woman away, and got up and got up from the bed.


    The woman still asleep on the bed was very strange. She should have been brought back to the hotel from the bar after being drunk last night.


    "okay, bye!"


    Dressed, the white-collar young man waved and walked out of the door.


    Looking up at the sun just rising in the east, the eyes of white-collar youth seemed to be stinging, and there was a faint trace of tears.


    "Even if I was drunk, I used alcohol and desire to anesthetize myself, but I still can''t forget the heartbreaking pain in my heart? What''s the point of living like this?"


    The white-collar young man reached out and rubbed his cheeks, lonely and numbly moving his steps, as if ... his life has long lost its goal and lost its meaning.


    "Luo Li, if you are still alive ... how nice!"


    The white-collar young man''s footsteps suddenly felt a little hesitant, holding on to the wall for a while, shaking his head to continue, slowly disappearing in the flow of people.


    If nothing else, he would probably be so decadent in his life.


    "Of course there will be accidents! Zheng Ye, next, you will face the greatest opportunity in life. Of course, this is also the cruelest test."


    Li Yu stood on the street and looked at this uninteresting young man with a smile on his face.


    "The legendary Madame Zheng is still a decadent youth, not the hot-blooded youth who�� I will live with you all ��!��


    She shook her head with a smile, and Li Yu did not pay attention to this "Mother Zheng" anymore.


    "Mother Zheng''s **** and ''Mother''s character'' is not suitable for being a poor pawn. In case, one day, he will give you a sacrifice for the sake of others, will my investment be in vain?"


    In the original destiny trajectory, Madam Zheng did not care for others, desperately desperately, throwing her head to shed blood, not just doing it once or twice.


    "College Chu is actually a good candidate. Absolutely rational, not affected by any emotional factors. It''s just ... people who have too smart minds are not in control. In case of poor hands, the next black hand will be seen by him. Then How else do you play? "


    Talking about the layout, talking about the underworld, the colonel of Chu University is fiercely famous, and it has countless time and space. Li Yu didn''t plan to compete with the host, it was a waste of time and energy.


    "The female writer Zhan Lan can only be ruled out. The female host is too bad. Based on her feelings for Madam Zheng, once she gives the system to her, she will share it with Madam Zheng."


    Female hosts, if there are emotional problems, it is a disaster. For the sake of "love", the system is a fart?


    "Let''s choose from the characters in the first act!"


    In the first biochemical crisis, a total of six people played. In addition to Zheng Zheng and Zhan Lan, there are also Miu Gang, a migrant worker, and Li Xiaoyi, a high school student. Then there are two people who don''t even have names, one is a middle-aged aunt, and the other is a fat man.


    "Mou Gang is a middle-aged uncle. The biggest wish is to go home to see his wife and children. After giving him the system and brushing up enough reward points, he turned around and went home, definitely not."


    Mu Gang directly ruled out.


    "Li Xiaoyi''s small belly chicken intestine, if he is reached, the villain will be determined. Maybe he is a champion again. It is inevitable that he will bite back."


    Although he can''t set off any storms, he will be mad once he gets his will, and he will definitely not be able to change the host after two episodes. This is too uneconomical.


    "The remaining two guys didn''t even have a name. The middle-aged aunt couldn''t even think about it. Give her the system, except for the splash, really can''t think of what she can do."


    The only thing worth observing is that little fat man.


    "Let''s see how the fat man looks. If it doesn''t work, we can only wait for the second act. The professional killer who played in the second act is very good."


    Gaze swept through the void, Li Yu soon found the little fat man in a rental house in the city.


    "Add blood! Add blood! My grass!"


    The sound of "cracking" keyboard sounds, crazy pressing mouse sounds, and wanton yelling and roaring are the main melody in this small and dark basement rental house.


    The room was full of sour and dirty clothes, and there were instant noodles on the computer table.


    A fat man covered with fat and sweaty, paralyzed on a chair, stared at the computer screen, and kept screaming, "How to be a nurse? No blood, It''s a pig teammate! "


    "It turned out to be a game house!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu nodded with a smile on his face, "The game house saves the world! This game house is still a fat and fat house, which is just for my use!"


    First of all, the game house has rich experience in combat, excellent technology, and flexible tactics.


    Although they are all boss games in the virtual game, but ... life is like a play, this main **** space is originally a game for saints.


    Just treat everything you see as a monster, as an npc, and pick up a knife and chop the monster.


    Of course, this is not the key. The most important thing is this guy.


    The game house is still a fat and fat house. Except for relying on the system, he has no support at all. In this way, what hasn''t the system asked him to do?


    What''s more, the game house is mixed in the virtual world. Such people also have ambitions, they also want to be outstanding, they also want to be able to dominate the world.


    "That''s perfect!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ boy, it''s time to raise his eyebrows and exhale! The opportunity for the game house to save the world has come! "


    A bit of brilliance lingered on the fingertips, and a bounce of the finger broke into the computer in front of the game house.


    "Since it is a game house, then you need a plug-in for the poor! All-purpose plug-in! Loads a powerful artifact! I am optimistic about you! Work hard, boy!"


    At this time, the game house is already stunned.


    "My grass! A virus?"


    A window popped up on the computer screen of the game house.


    "Almighty plug-in, equipped with powerful artifacts!"


    "This plug-in has powerful features beyond imagination!"


    "Juvenile, do you want to try the thrill of a spike? Do you want to run across the arena, do you win hundreds of battles? Do you want to swipe the copy to reveal all the artifacts? Do you want to enjoy the envy of others? Do you want to hear your teammates shouting '' 666 ''? "


    "Come on! With one click, you have the most powerful plugin ever!"


    "It does everything!"


    "It''s the peerless artifact you''ve dreamed of!"


    Seeing a series of exaggerated advertisements on the screen, the game house is irritated. "Asshole, Laozi, this broken machine, what is worth hacking? Why are you a hacker, hacking my game console? There is a black puma who can do it. ! "


    An angry slap on the keyboard, a sentence suddenly appeared on the screen, "press any key to continue!"


    "My grass!"


    The computer screen flickered, and the character carrying the Boss in the game screen screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Boss has only a trace of blood left!"


    The game house was flushed with anger, and I just felt dark!


    Then ... the destiny is quite different!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 721： Universal plug-in

    "My Boss! My experience! My gear!"


    After a while, the game house woke up warily, with a howl in his mouth, his eyes suddenly opened.


    Grabbed the mouse in a hurry, skillfully resurrected the character, and ...


    "The universal plug-in startup is complete. The game process is loaded."


    "The current character dies. Will he be resurrected with blood in place?"


    Suddenly a series of prompts were heard in the ear, which made Gaozhai blink his eyes and froze, "Is it really a universal plug-in?"


    He was suspicious, and the mouse in his hand was pressed on the "OK" key.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    A melodious sound of the piano sounded, and the character who fell to the ground in the game picture burst out with a brilliant light, just like the upgrading light, lingering.


    "Hey!"


    The game character yelled, rolled over and climbed up, and raised his sword again, standing majesticly in front of Boss.


    "Really resurrected in situ?"


    The rebirth of the Jedi made the game house full of joy. "This universal plug-in seems to be pretty awesome!"


    Manipulating the character to rush to Boss, ears of shocking drums of drums have sounded, cheering like heroes.


    "Whirlwind!"


    A sword light swept out like a whirlwind!


    "Ah! Everything ... is ... it''s ... over!"


    Boss made a cut and screamed and fell to the ground.


    Before Boss fell to the ground, the number of injuries burst above his head directly blinded the eyes of the game house.


    "My grass! Fatal plus critical strike? Even attribute damage is fatal critical strike? Hit hundreds of thousands of damage directly? Spike! Spike!"


    The game house was full of energy, and quickly driven the character to go to open the body.


    "My God! Big bang! Full blast! Everything explodes?"


    On the list of dropped items, the series of purple and orange equipment directly snored the hands of the game house.


    Pick up all and replace all that can be equipped.


    Suddenly, the shotgun changed! This bright blindness is more powerful than a RMB soldier!


    So, the next time, the game house was completely obsessed with this "universal plug-in".


    No matter which game, network, stand-alone, battle, shooting, strategy, leisure, any game can be used, anywhere!


    According to different games, "Universal Plugin" will provide different plug-in functions, which is almost omnipotent and almost unfavorable!


    "Big Brother is awesome!"


    "Majestic 666!"


    "Brother Weifeng, I''m a girl, let''s meet sometime!"


    Soon after, the game house was so famous that it spread throughout the game world and became a generation of mythical players. It has countless fans and is sought after by countless players! There is nothing in the moment!


    "Prestige Brother" is the game number of the game house, and his real name is Wei Feng.


    With a universal plug-in, not only can any game company find no problems, can''t see any traces of using the plug-in, and the plug-in function is overwhelming.


    This makes the game Zhai Weifeng, mixed with wind and water.


    "The main **** space is about to convene staff soon. The people selected by the main **** are all uninteresting people. The game house is so awesome, where is the uninteresting one? In this way, he is even qualified No more. "


    Li Yu smiled, "So, boy, your disaster is here!"


    Gently waved, flew to the game house in the cloud, and instantly hit the abyss.


    "What? The trial period is over? Is there a charge for plug-ins?"


    Seeing the window popping up on the computer screen, the game house was startled. After thinking about it, such a great plug-in has a reasonable fee, so pay it!


    "But ... what''s your account number? Where is the payment information?"


    On the "omnipotent plug-in" displayed on the computer screen, I found countless times inside and out, but ... Wei Feng was desperate, and he couldn''t find any payment link at all.


    "Brother, don''t you play with me?"


    "Brother, are you alright? I just asked a girl to copy it!"


    "Uncle! Patriarch! My God! Can you give me a word? Don''t you bring this?"


    The "Universal Plugin" in the computer is still shining, but ... all functions are not available!


    Suddenly, the game house fell to the clouds!


    "Brother Feng? I''m awkward! Just a liar!"


    "That silly! Don''t mention it! I used to pretend to force it, but now it''s finally revealed?"


    "Don''t pretend, pretend to be thundered!"


    In the game community, the name of Prestige has become synonymous with silly.


    "It''s over! It''s over! It''s over!"


    By this time, the game house was desperate!


    In real life, it is a poor silk, or a poor silk of a fat and fat house. Wei Feng has already tasted the eyes of the world.


    Showing himself in the game and getting praise and glory that can''t be obtained in reality, this makes the game house find the goal of life and the value of its existence.


    However, after falling from the clouds overnight, the brilliant aura has been broken, and the undefeated myth has been stepped on the soles of the feet, and life is dark.


    "I''m alive ... what else do you mean?"


    The reality is so cruel, there is no room for him to survive. The confidence found in the virtual world, the dignity recovered, and it collapsed in an instant.


    So, a great young man was so fascinated by Li Yukeng, his spirit was broken, and his life became uninteresting.


    "Want to understand the meaning of life? Want the real ... to live?"


    Just when "Fengfeng Brother" was ashamed, a window popped up on the computer screen that had not been touched for a long time.


    A very common pop-up window is just such a baffling sentence.


    However, in the eyes of "Weifeng Brother" ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he likes to descend from the sky!


    "Master, you''re finally moving! Promise! Promise! I promise everything! You can let me do anything!"


    In the eyes of "Big Brother", this pop-up window is naturally the "omnipotent plug-in".


    One step before the computer, quickly grabbed the mouse and clicked on the confirmation button.


    then����


    The game has started!


    Cold! shake!


    The sound of the train slamming "Dangdang" echoed in my ears, and the cold and hard floor was underneath.


    Strangely, a voice sounded in my mind.


    "Game progress is loaded!"


    "Current game: Lord God Space."


    "Current location: Resident Evil Replica."


    "Task 1: Follow the mercenary captain Matthew to the hive to investigate the loss of control of the hive. Note: Do not leave the area around 100 meters around Matthew!"


    "Task 2: Survive twenty-four hours in the current copy!"


    "Quest reward: one thousand exchange points."


    The echoing sound in my head was so familiar, so kind, and so delightful.


    "My omnipotent plugin is back!"


    Wei Feng couldn''t help but laughed wildly and rolled over from the ground.


    "Uh?"


    The scene in front of me is so strange and so scary!


    A man with a scar on his face stared at him with a burning gaze, an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "No! Don''t! I ... I ... I made a hemorrhoid! Inconvenience!"


    The majestic brother, who has been rotten for a long time, jumped in his heart, and made bad guesses. His face was pale, his body was shaking violently, his figure shrank, and he retreated.


    "Hahahaha!"


    There was a laugh all around.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 722： You are the worst quality

    "It was a game house!"


    The first sentence of Wei Fengge waking up is plug-in. Everyone who heard these words immediately determined the identity of Weifeng.


    "You are the worst person in this group."


    Scar Young glanced at Wei Feng, said something lightly, then turned his head away and ignored Wei Feng.


    "Rookie, your luck is really good!"


    Scar Young took out a cigarette, took a deep breath, and spit out a long plume of smoke. "This is the first biochemical crisis. It is a very easy horror movie. At least ... when you die It will be easy. "


    "Resident Evil First? Isn''t this a movie? How did we appear here? What''s going on?"


    A young white-collar worker asked in doubt about the scar.


    "Look at the samsara watch on your hand, and think about the information in your head. The Lord God has already told you!"


    The scar young man played the soot and replied casually.


    "Watch?"


    At this time, many people now have a black watch of unknown material on their wrists, which displays a series of information.


    However, the information that appeared on Prestige''s watch was a little different.


    "The game server information terminal is now connected to the universal plug-in."


    "connection succeeded!"


    "Start building character information."


    A series of reminders sounded in my mind. Immediately, a light curtain manifested in my mind.


    "Is this the interface for creating characters in the game?"


    In this light curtain, Majestic''s respect is clearly displayed.


    A fleshy dead fat man, pulling his head weakly and weakly, his eyes were dizzy and his limbs were weak, which was a complete fat and fat house.


    "I look like this?"


    Majestic Brother, who has not looked in the mirror for a long time, was startled by his respect.


    "Name: Wei Feng. Gender: Male."


    "Intelligence 8o, spirit 85, cell viability 76, nerve reactivity 63, muscle tissue strength 62, and immunity strength 68."


    Seeing these data, Wei Fengge was overjoyed, "The data is so high? Brother''s initial data, all the gods!"


    "A normal adult man has a standard value of six attributes for one hundred."


    The hint given by the universal plug-in defeated Wei Fengge''s face. It turns out that in addition to intelligence and mentality, the other attributes are only more than half that of a normal adult man?


    "Scan the initial copy. The basic skills are ''firearm shooting'' and the basic skills are ''merchant fighting''."


    "Now we are usually equipped with ''m1911'' pistol, ''Fn2ooo'' rifle, ''Tiger Tactical Fighting Knife'', mercenary armored combat suit.


    "Now sophisticated equipment ''Desert Eagle'', attribute: unlimited ammunition."


    "The plug-in is launched, please select the skills and equipment you need to load!"


    Just after reading the character attributes, the universal plug-in gives a series of tips.


    "Of course the initial skills must be learned! Novice equipment must also be acquired!"


    If you want to upgrade and have no equipment and skills, how can you play? With many years of gaming experience, Weifeng naturally began to choose skills and equipment without hesitation.


    "Shooting and fighting, a melee, a long range, are all essential."


    After checking both skills, Mighty Brother began to choose equipment.


    "You can only choose one?"


    Weapon and equipment were only allowed to choose one, Wei Fengge naturally did not hesitate to choose the desert eagle of unlimited elixir.


    After finishing the check and choosing "OK", countless information flooded into my mind. Instantly, Wei Fengge was very skilled and good at shooting and fighting.


    "Haha! This game is great!"


    Started the plug-in, feeling a relaxed majestic brother, laughed out loud.


    "Game? You said it was a game?"


    Scar Young, who was talking with several other people and imparting various information about the Lord God''s space, suddenly heard Wei Feng''s laugh and suddenly became furious.


    A twinkling of cold light flashed, a lunge rushed to Wei Feng, and the desert eagle in his hand rose instantly.


    however����


    "Follow me? I''m afraid you will not succeed?"


    Reaching out, Wei Feng also raised a desert eagle in his hand.


    "Come on! Shoot!"


    Wei Fengge''s fleshy face burst into a murderous spirit.


    "Huh? You ..."


    Seeing the desert eagle suddenly appearing in Wei Feng''s hand, Scar Scar''s face changed for a while, he snorted, and retracted the pistol.


    "Some seniors still appear? Aren''t there only newcomers? What''s going on?"


    Scar Young looked at Wei Feng deeply, "Killing a companion will deduct a thousand exchange points. You should be glad that I don''t have many exchange points."


    "Is there still a red name penalty?"


    What is the exchange point, Wei Feng does not quite understand, but the pk deduction points, this is the red name penalty, which is well understood.


    "He ... how can he have a gun?"


    Seeing Wei Feng also pulled out a gun, other white-collar workers, female writers, middle-aged migrant workers, high-school students, and middle-aged aunts all changed their faces.


    "Okay! The basics have already been introduced to you. The plot is about to begin, so you can do it for yourself."


    I was going to take this "worst-qualified" guy Li Wei, pretend to be a force, but did not expect to encounter a hard nail ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which makes the scar young youth very depressed.


    "Dang!"


    The galloping train stopped abruptly, and the violent shock caused a group of ordinary people in the city to crash. Among them, the female writer and middle-aged aunt also exclaimed.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you were all company security, I thought you were picked up by the roadside."


    The captain of the mercenary glanced at everyone with a displeased look, and turned to look at the little mercenary carrying a computer bag. "Prince, the side effects of nerve gas are so great? Can one forget the combat training he once had?"


    "The side effects of nerve gas vary from person to person, this possibility is not ruled out, sir!"


    Prince shrugged and spread his hands.


    "Okay. With a bunch of burdens, to explore an unknown and dangerous place, is there anything worse than that?"


    Captain Matthew shook his head helplessly.


    "In fact, worse than that is to bring two groups of burdens. Sir!"


    A dreadful mercenary smiled and intervened.


    "Shut up Jaddy!"


    The mercenary captain seemed a little darker with a black face, and waved angrily, "Get off! Go! Fast! Fast!"


    A group of mercenaries followed the captain and rushed out.


    The mercenaries who have let go of the degree are not something that ordinary people can keep up with.


    The limited range of one hundred meters became the lifeline.


    "Brother ... can''t run?"


    Wei Fengge was shocked to see that his physical strength could not keep up with the rhythm of the crowd. Just after running for a while, he was breathing like a bellows, and he was far behind.


    "Warning: One hundred meters away from the target, the mission is deemed to have failed, kill it!"


    The scarlet writing on the watch is so dazzling!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 723： Brothers position, so coquettish

    "Erase? Does it mean to delete the number?"


    Combining the information notified by the Lord God, and a flicker of "Almighty Plugin", Wei Fengge still thought that he was in a game set by an unknown **** and demon.


    Although ... essentially the same.


    "Hey, you have to delete the number! Plug-in, don''t you add the mobile function? Don''t you have many plug-in functions that double the mobility? Not here?"


    Brother Ge Feng panted, and anxiously asked the outsider.


    "Mobility doubling is on. Please select the doubling amount."


    The universal plug-in did not disappoint Weifeng brother, and soon gave the function of doubling the mobility.


    "In my case, to catch up with them, as long as it has to be turned three or five times."


    I randomly chose a five-fold plus, Wei Fengge stepped forward, and rushed for more than ten meters in a moment. It was really a young boy chasing the wind.


    "Haha! That''s good! Brother''s position, just like that!"


    Wei Fengge twisted his fat hips, hurriedly passed the stairs, and chased all the way down.


    "This aunt is running in front of me!"


    Turning around a staircase, Wei Fengge saw the middle-aged grandmother who was walking weakly in front of him. "According to the plug-in, this main **** game, if you delete the number, it really hangs."


    Wei Fengge shook his head with a sigh. The aunt''s physique was a little stronger than him. It was not so easy to catch up with the mercenaries.


    A few steps ran to the middle-aged aunt, and Wei Feng was about to reach out and pull up the middle-aged aunt, but now the aunt suddenly turned and caught him.


    "Little boy, don''t want to run to me, everyone will die together. Don''t think you can scare the old lady with a plastic gun!"


    The middle-aged grandmother''s embarrassed face slammed Wei Feng, as if there was no revenge against him, and he wanted to share everything with him.


    "My grass! Are there all these people?"


    At the moment of death, the ugliest side of human nature was exposed. It''s unreasonable to have to die and pull back.


    "Having a malicious pk, naturally fight back!"


    "Mercenary fighting" was used, and he reached out and grabbed the middle-aged aunt''s arm, only to twist it, he broke off the entanglement.


    "I haven''t seen how this game deletes numbers. It''s about to open your eyes."


    Shake off the middle-aged man, Wei Feng brother went forward for a while, the distance indicated on the watch is already within one hundred meters. At this time, Weifeng brother slowed down and looked back towards the middle-aged aunt.


    "boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the figure of the middle-aged aunt suddenly burst into pieces, disappearing into a cloud of smoke and leaving nothing.


    "I''m going! Deletion numbers are so shocking!"


    This situation scared Weifeng brother. He didn''t dare to try the question of whether he would be deleted after he had an external plug-in.


    A few steps came out, Wei Feng chased all the way.


    "One person out!"


    When the scar youngster heard the explosion, he sneered and poked, "I''m afraid that dead fat man will be out soon!"


    The physical quality demonstrated by Wei Feng has proved that he cannot be a senior. Then ... the scar young man is depressed, and he seems to be frightened by a fake plastic gun?


    "Bang, bang!"


    A heavy and rushing footsteps sounded, and a figure screamed, and the figure of Wei Feng rushed out from the end of the stairs.


    Between the fat body running, the meat waves were rippling like water. The clumsy posture ran out of the general degree of a chase boy.


    "How is this possible? He is a hundred-meter flying man at this time!"


    The majestic brother who came along all the way, was so unpredictable, it was unexpected, it was shocking and inexplicable, I just felt like dreaming.


    "Haha! It''s just so coquettish!"


    A few steps rushed to the crowd, and Wei Fengge''s face was full of fat, full of smug smiles.


    Well, Wei Fengge''s dead house, which has been playing for a long time, is inevitably a bit "cheesy".


    "Fault!"


    The crowd rolled their eyes fiercely, too lazy to care about this bitch.


    The fat man who runs fast is not without. Although Wei Feng''s degree is a bit fast, it has no outstanding understanding.


    This fat guy likes to be funny, he likes it too much, let him go!


    At least ... brings a little joy to this horrible world, doesn''t it?


    "There is no way ahead, all flooded."


    Jedi explored the way out of the seepage aisle and shook his head at the crowd.


    "Prince, find another way."


    The captain gave an order to the mercenary carrying a computer bag, and Prince immediately took out the computer and banged it, heading for a new channel.


    As the crowd walked along the new route, a vast hall with a large iron box appeared in front of it.


    "This is restaurant B ... well, that''s what the map says."


    Prince shrugged and looked helpless.


    "Restaurant! Hehe, I don''t know whose restaurant it is!"


    Few people, including Majestic, have never seen this movie. I know this so-called "B restaurant" very clearly.


    Inside, all of them are "crawlers"!


    This horrible biological weapon is not the slow, clumsy look of a zombie. It is not only extremely fast, but also powerful and terrifying.


    "Say, can we change the plot?"


    At this time, the white-collar young lady Zheng Shengmu, oh Zheng Zheng, turned her head and talked to the female writer in a low voice.


    "Huh! Change the story? I really don''t know the height!"


    The female writer Zhan Lan has n��t had time to answer. Zhang Scar Young Zhang Jie sneered, "We live in this kind of world, and we rely on familiarity with the plot. If you change the plot, what else can you live on?"


    Zhang Jie''s words were unanimously approved by everyone, but ... Zheng Zheng didn''t think so. Wei Fengge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ doesn''t think so either.


    Passing restaurant B, you reach the laser channel in front.


    Kaplan Prince. The computer master in the mercenary opened the computer bag and moved out of the computer. There was a crackling sound, trying to crack the computer program and unlock the closed door of the laser channel.


    "Get it!"


    As soon as the Enter key was hit, the locked laser channel door was opened.


    "go!"


    The captain carried a pulse bomb and greeted everyone to the laser channel.


    But ... knowing that there is a dead end ahead, the reincarnations naturally don''t want to die, one by one, and don''t want to move their feet.


    "and many more!"


    At this time, Zheng Zheng suddenly said, "Don''t you find it strange? The so-called strongest intelligent program, the Fire Queen was easily cracked by you? I don''t think it''s that simple. Behind the door, maybe a trap!"


    "Ok?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone at the scene stopped and looked at Zheng Ye strangely.


    "You guys ... it really has a problem."


    Captain Matthew stared at Zheng Zheng coldly, and glanced at the group of people behind him, his eyes flashed coldly.


    "A security team is all Asian! There are fat people, girls, middle school students, and a middle-aged woman. By the way, can anyone tell me where did that middle-aged woman go?"


    Matthew raised his hand, and a group of mercenaries raised their guns and aimed at them, one by one.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was very tense.


    ...


    The author really got up early in the code!


    Go to the college entrance exam right away, there is no time at all during the day. I stay up late until late at night, only so much code, I hope to get everyone''s support!


    Monthly pass! Recommended tickets! subscription! Give a reward! do not stop!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 724： Wei Fengge was pitted

    The mercenaries suddenly turned their heads, leaving the reincarnation somewhat at a loss.


    According to their imagination of the Lord God, the power of the Lord God, no matter how unreasonable the identity of the arrangement, there should be no doubt about the plot characters. Their identity should be the least doubted place.


    After all, the identity issue is the most basic issue if we will continue to adventure in various horror worlds in the future. If the Lord God can''t even solve this, what else is there to play?


    As a matter of fact ... this is our Majesty the Emperor Yu again.


    "The system stowaway program was successfully completed."


    Wei Fengge was tortured by Li Yu, and finally entered the space of the Lord God. The first stage plan was very smooth.


    "According to my understanding. The Lord God is a collection of rules, there is no sense of autonomy, and there is no wisdom at all. Everything works according to the rules. This can make a lot of holes."


    In the original trajectory, the University of Chu pitted Zheng Zheng a hand and transmitted the information of the existence of the main **** space back to the "real world". That''s a clear hole in the Lord''s God, looking for loopholes in the rules.


    "My" almighty plug-in "existed before Prestige entered the space of the Lord God. According to the rules of the Lord God, the existence of this system will be recognized as Prestige''s own instincts. So ... in this biochemical crisis Copy, you can test the reaction of the Lord God. "


    When Li Yu was born, Majestic Brother was bound to be tortured again.


    In the hive, a number of reincarnations and mercenaries clashed.


    "How to do?"


    At this time, all the reincarnations had no idea in their hearts, and they turned their attention to the scar young Zhang Jie.


    After all, Zhang Jie is a senior and more reliable than the dead fat man who is suspected of being a senior.


    "You, we are all for the mission ..."


    Zhang Jie lived up to expectations and stepped forward to negotiate with mercenaries.


    "To shut up!"


    As soon as Zhang Jie spoke, he was interrupted directly by Captain Matthew. "I asked, you answered. Shut me up without asking you!"


    Zhang Jie, who had just emerged, was instantly targeted by a bunch of automatic rifles.


    Negotiation failed!


    "At the critical moment, you have to see your majestic brother!"


    At this time, Prestige stood up, like a peerless hero who turned the tide.


    Shaking a fat body, Majestic Brothers put his hips on his hips, staring at Captain Matthew with a high toe, "It''s a good thing? Dare to pretend in front of your Majesty Brothers? Here, I am the boss! Don''t forget you Identity! A group of mercenaries dare to talk to the client? Who gave you the courage? "


    The toes are high and the air is magnificent.


    Wei Fengge is obviously nonsense, a reckless rebuke, even ... training a group of mercenaries like a gray grandson, even dare not come out.


    "Oh! It''s the boss! Sorry! Sorry!"


    The mercenaries embarrassedly touched their heads, and quickly lowered their muzzles, staring at Brother Weifeng one by one, with smiles on their faces.


    "Does this work?"


    The reincarnation was stunned!


    Obviously nonsense of dead fat people, they ... actually believe it?


    Do these words bring the magical attributes of the plot character''s IQ to five hundred?


    "okay!"


    Brother Weifeng paced forward and staggered forward. The posture was so simple that the leader inspected it.


    "Bluff", "negotiation", "bullying"!


    The universal plug-in has turned on cheating mode. Under these three blessings, Wei Fengge farted and said that it was fragrant, and he was able to get unanimous approval.


    "Unfortunately, such a good feature turned out to be a one-time trial version?"


    Wei Fengge murmured in his heart and came to the mercenaries. A leader gave important instructions. "Now, you people, just do things without thinking."


    He extended his fat fingers and pointed them one by one towards the mercenaries. All of a sudden, all mercenaries bowed their heads and softened, just like parents reprimanding their errant children.


    "How big is it?"


    Wei Fengge waved indifferently, "Everyone is his own. You can''t just misunderstand because of a little suspicion ..."


    "Ka ..."


    Before the words of pretense were finished, the "bluff", "negotiation", and "intimidation" enabled by the universal plug-in suddenly burst into a lifelong crack, and instantly collapsed and disappeared.


    then����


    The mercenaries shuddered, as if waking up from a dream.


    "Fat, how dare you pretend to be a boss? How dare you tease us? Are you looking for death?"


    The mercenaries glowed coldly, staring at Wei Feng, gritting their teeth.


    "My grass!"


    Wei Fengge lamented in his heart, "Master, ancestor, you play with me again! This time you will be played to death!"


    "Sure enough, greatly disrupting the thinking of the plot characters will cause fierce confrontation with the main god."


    Observing through the system connection, Li Yu clearly felt the power of a rule like "antivirus software", which instantly swept through the copy of Resident Evil.


    Li Yu quickly waved and wiped away the traces of manipulation of the "universal plug-in". "Antivirus software" was carefully cleaned in the copy of Resident Evil, and no problems were found, which disappeared.


    "Dead fat, how do you want to die?"


    Pointed at by several automatic rifles, Weifeng didn''t dare to move, otherwise, he would be sieved in a blink of an eye.


    The sharp tiger tooth fighting knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ brushed on Weifeng brother''s fat face, the cold sharp blade made Weifeng brother sweaty, and his heart was sorrowful again.


    "Master, ancestor! You are too unreliable with this plug-in, am I miserable by you!"


    Wei Fengge''s miserable complaint was sad when he heard it and wept when he saw it.


    "Boy, Bao Jianfeng comes out of sharpening! This is an exercise for you!"


    Her Majesty Yu Huang naturally refused to admit it was caused by him, "However, this dead fat man can''t just hang up like this. There are many features that have not been tested yet!"


    With a breeze, the power of a rule passed into the "omnipotent plug-in".


    "The umbrella company, the hive base, the deputy general manager of the security department?"


    Wei Fengge suddenly saw an identity badge appearing in the storage space opened by "Universal Plugin".


    "Is this the compensation provided by the plug-in?"


    Quickly remove the badge from the storage space, hold it in your hand, and display it in front of the mercenaries, "Myself! I am really my own!"


    "Deputy General Manager, Hive Base Security Department?"


    Captain Matthew grabbed the identity card and threw it to the computer soldier Kaplan. "Verify, if it''s fake ... fat, you''ll die terribly."


    Kaplan took the badge, beat it on the computer for a while, and then came to a conclusion.


    "Team ... Captain! He is really the deputy general manager of the security department of Hive Base. And our employment contract was approved by him. In a sense ... he is really our boss!"


    Kaplan shrugged his shoulders and smiled awkwardly at Wei Feng. "Sorry, boss! This is a misunderstanding."


    "Uh ... really a boss?"


    The mercenaries looked at each other, dropped their guns awkwardly, and grinned, "Sorry, boss!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 725： The plot is messy

    "This little fat man ... turned out to be a high-level umbrella?"


    Seeing this scene, the samsaras have been messed up!


    They are all reincarnations. Why does the fat man have such a high status? We are hard-working security guards. He turned out to be the deputy general manager?


    Of course, in fact, no one envied the plot identity of the fat man, but sympathized with him.


    "Little fat man is going to play with eggs!"


    The reincarnations are all familiar with the plot, and all know that after the hive base exposed the biochemical virus of the umbrella company, all the plot characters are hostile to the umbrella company.


    In this way, the dead fat man who has the management status of the umbrella company will be the first to be shot.


    "I recovered a little memory."


    Wei Fengge didn''t seem to realize the problem, but instead took the lead as a leader. "They are indeed people of the company."


    As the management of the umbrella company, speaking out to prove the identity of the reincarnation will naturally relieve the conflict between the two sides.


    In fact, from the perspective of Weifeng Brother, these reincarnation teammates, it is none of his business. However, according to past game experience, if this copy is a team copy, one person can''t pass the task, that is also a trouble.


    "Since the boss has proven that you are employees of the company, there will be no problem."


    Everyone was relieved to hear Brother Weifeng''s words. The mercenaries also lowered their guns, and there was not much hostility towards these "security guards", and the tense atmosphere quickly eased.


    "but����"


    The mercenary captain Matthew turned and stared at Zheng Zheng. "Since you spoke, you must have remembered something."


    Reaching out to the laser channel, Matthew held up his gun again. "Internal security Zheng Zheng, right? Good, this way, you go ahead."


    "I����"


    Zheng Zheng''s face turned white. He originally wanted to remind the mercenaries, attracted the mercenaries'' attention, completed the final crack, eliminated the crisis of the laser channel, and took the opportunity to see if they could take advantage.


    However, I did not expect things to reach this point. In the face of the laser channel, it actually fell on himself.


    This made Zheng Zheng''s heart panicked and anxious again. He turned around and looked around, hoping to find a helper to help him worry. However, who will take the lead for this mortal task?


    Even if Zheng Zheng kept winking at Wei Feng, Wei Feng ignored it.


    What you did yourself almost got everyone involved, and now you want to implicate others? Is there such a good thing?


    "Ok!"


    In desperation, Zheng Xuan had to obey the mercenaries'' command and walked forward. After all, the icy guns on the back are not jokes.


    "and many more!"


    The crowd just came to the door of the laser channel, Wei Fengge suddenly said, "I don''t know what will be in this channel, but I always think it is dangerous."


    Wei Fengge stepped up to the entrance of the passage and pointed to the door. "As mercenaries, you don''t even know how to stay and retreat? What if the door is locked after you enter?"


    "No! I''ve cracked ..."


    The computer soldier was obviously very dissatisfied with his doubts about his technology.


    "Shut up, Kaplan!"


    The captain of the mercenary glanced at the computer soldier, yelled, and then turned his head and nodded at Brother Weifeng, "You are right, boss!"


    Waved at the two mercenaries around him, "Place g4!"


    "Yes!"


    The mercenaries were veterans, and they quickly placed the g4 explosives next to the door frame.


    "Let''s go! No problem now!"


    After the treatment was completed, the mercenary captain took everyone into the laser channel.


    "Click!"


    Just walked into the laser channel, I could only hear the portals on both sides of the channel, and they fell down instantly and locked tightly.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    Hearing this voice, seeing the closed portals at both ends, Zheng Yan''s heart was cold and his face pale, and he could only hear the heart beating.


    "Kaplan?"


    The mercenary captain yelled at the computer soldiers.


    "Some hibernation mechanism is activated. I''m trying to shut it down!"


    Kaplan hit the keyboard frantically, sweating on his forehead. This unexpected situation is certainly not a good thing.


    "Hard a bird!"


    Weifeng roared and grabbed Kaplan. "What about pigs, explosives? What about your g4?"


    "Yes! Explosives!"


    Kaplan was startled, and quickly picked up the detonator, but now there was a dazzling blue light in the laser channel.


    "Damn! Laser!"


    Kaplan screamed and quickly pressed the detonator.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the closed door of the passage blew out instantly.


    "Medics!"


    The captain carried a mercenary with a broken arm and yelled out of the door.


    "coming!"


    Zheng Zheng and the female medical soldiers followed closely. They were pale and sweat-soaked in their clothes.


    "Thank you, boss! Thank you!"


    The captain put down the wounded on his back and thanked the majestic brother.


    The explosion just now, although the location of the explosion was outside the tunnel, also caused some shocks to them, but this is much stronger than being separated by a laser.


    "Well ..."


    At this time, the lights above his head suddenly flickered violently, still faintly carrying electric sparks.


    "Snapped!"


    A moment later, an arc flashed and the entire space was dark!


    "What''s going on? Kaplan?"


    The captain pulled out a light stick ~ www.novelhall.com ~, illuminated the surrounding area, and shouted at Kaplan again.


    "The explosion just now seems to have caused a short circuit in the cable! As you can see, the power was cut off!"


    Kaplan resignedly.


    "Fack!"


    The mercenary captain again scolded.


    "There is a backup line at the Hive Base. The power restart time is about three minutes. If we don''t want to discredit the progress, we can only wait!"


    Kaplan pointed at the laser channel in front and smiled. "The only benefit of a power outage is that at least the laser is gone."


    "Then you hurry over and remove the motherboard after the red!"


    The captain of the mercenary waved at Kaplan, and his heart was screamed again, "Hell! This is a terrible place."


    The captain was scolding, and the reincarnation side was furious.


    "Damn! After the power outage, zombies and creepers came out!"


    The high school student glanced at Zheng Hua with a pale face and snorted heavily, "It''s him! If it weren''t for his trouble and wanted to change the story, how could this happen?"


    Turning his head to look at Wei Feng, the high school student was scolding again. "Fat man is also an accomplice. What kind of explosives? Well now, the zombies were blown out in advance."


    "You can''t blame the fat guys. It''s not the fat guys who told them to put explosives, Zheng Ye certainly couldn''t survive."


    The female writer glanced at the fat man and looked at Zheng Ye who was sweating on the ground, and sighed helplessly.


    "That''s why I won''t let you change the plot. Once you change the plot, the difficulty will increase exponentially. This time, whether you can survive or not depends on whether God is gracious."


    Zhang Jie, a young man with a scar, held the desert eagle and opened the insurance. "Next, it''s time to die. It''s up to you to die or live!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 726： You stupid ?

    "Bang!"


    "Da da da!"


    In front, the mercenary guarding the entrance of Restaurant B suddenly shot.


    The fierce gunfire came from the still darkness, and everyone was shocked again.


    "Ryan, Jeddy, what''s going on?"


    The captain yelled at the headset again.


    "Survivor now. Fack, that **** actually bit me!"


    The mercenary Ryan yelled angrily, raising his hand again with a "bang" sound of gunfire.


    "Come here! Zombies are out!"


    Hearing the gunfire, the reincarnations knew that the zombies had already come out.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the overhead lights suddenly turned on, and the power was restored.


    But ... the crisis has come!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Countless roars, throbbing heads, dense zombies, fangs and claws, rushing towards the crowd.


    "Fack! What the **** is this?"


    Ren and Jeddi shot back as they retreated. "Captain, this thing can''t be killed! This is definitely not a human. No one can eat a shuttle but they are still jumping around."


    "This is a zombie!"


    Wei Fengge stepped out and raised a desert eagle in his hand. A series of gunshots of "Bang Bang" sounded, and all the zombies were headshots and died clean.


    "That''s it. I broke my head. Everything will die!"


    The crowd made a gesture, Wei Fengge raised his gun again, the gun was deadly, and the gun was headshot.


    "Zombie? What the **** is that?"


    The mercenary captain fired and asked Wei Feng, "You are the management of the company, you must know the inside story."


    "The biological virus developed by the umbrella company."


    Wei Feng shook his wrist and grinned his teeth. "The recoil is so strong. If you continue to hit it, your hand will crack."


    "I don''t know much. I''m just the deputy manager or the security department. I don''t know the specific inside story. Anyway, what a ghost virus is definitely not a good thing."


    Wei Feng retreated behind the captain of the mercenary, dropped his gun, and threw his wrist again.


    "No matter, kill it first!"


    The mercenary captain waved, "Offensive formation, assault!"


    A group of mercenaries followed, firing all the way and advancing all the way.


    Alice and several other story characters followed, and fled in a hurry.


    At this time, no one paid attention to this group of so-called "security".


    "what should we do?"


    The reincarnations looked at Scar Young together. At this time, seniors are the biggest reliance.


    "I was going to hide in the main engine room. There was a laser channel outside. I could safely return to the main **** space when the time was over. But now, the laser channel has not been lifted. We can''t enter.


    Zhang Jie shook his head helplessly, "So, this is the punishment for changing the plot. Kill it out! Good luck, maybe someone can go back alive."


    "Who said he couldn''t get in?"


    At this time, Weifeng brother turned out from nowhere, and looked at the crowd with a smirk, "Brother is not an ordinary person!"


    Then, Wei Feng shook his shoulders, revealing the computer bag on his back, Kaplan''s computer bag.


    "How did you get this?"


    Female writer Zhan Lan asked in surprise.


    Kaplan took every effort to get the red back motherboard. Why did the computer bag reach the fat man in a blink of an eye?


    "I''m their boss, and I hired them to come here to take this thing. If you get it, naturally you will give it to me!"


    Wei Fengge smiled and raised the so-called "deputy manager of the security department" badge.


    "But even if you take a computer, it''s useless! You don''t know the computer. What''s more, no one knows how to install, how to operate, such a high-tech motherboard after the red?


    Zheng Ye has been a white-collar worker for many years, and he is naturally no stranger to computers. He doesn''t believe that Wei Fengge can operate computers of this post-red grade.


    "I don''t understand, but after the red, I understand!"


    Wei Fengge reached out and took Kaplan''s computer out of his backpack. He turned it on. In the horrified eyes, Kaplan''s computer screen actually showed the image of a little girl.


    "After the red! How did she run to Kaplan''s computer?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Leave it alone! Open the laser channel as soon as possible, and the zombies are coming soon!"


    Zhang Jie looked up at the direction of Restaurant B, his face was very ugly, and quickly urged Wei Feng.


    "Very simple!"


    Pick up the computer, connect a data cable to the terminal, and the operation is completed immediately after red.


    "All right!"


    Putting down the computer, Weifeng waved his hand, took the lead, and rushed into the main engine room after the red with everyone.


    Turn on the laser channel, lock the portal, and after a little demonstration on the computer, Wei Fengge finally completed the installation of the motherboard after the red.


    "After the red, start the destruction process to destroy the crawler sealed in Restaurant B."


    Wei Fengge leaned on Erlang''s legs and sat next to the host of the Red Queen. He leisurely gave the Red Queen a command.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately after the red, he took the order and issued a destruction instruction.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of explosions sounded. In the entire restaurant B, the boxes containing the "crawlers" exploded, and the severe explosion shook the entire ground.


    "A creeper is a hundred points! Not bad!"


    Mighty brother laughed, "This explosion just killed more than a hundred creepers. Haha, it''s that simple!"


    "My grass!"


    The high school student beamed his eyes and jumped in exclamation.


    A few steps rushed to Wei Feng brother, high school student Li Xiao Yi with a smile on his face, "Fat, can you let me brush it once?"


    "Who is it called? Who is it?"


    Wei Fengge squinted his eyes at the high school student, exhaling a breath in his nostril, "What''s the look? Brother ... is it fat?"


    "Uh����"


    The high school student''s face became frosty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Responded quickly, "Look at me, that stinky mouth! It should be hit! It should be hit!"


    I pretended to take a few photos on his face, and the high school student looked at Weifeng brother admiringly, "Brother, where are you fat? You are burly! You are a great figure!"


    "Well, a little wink!"


    Wei Fengge nodded with satisfaction and waved to the high school students. "Go! Apart from Restaurant B, there seems to be a place for creepers."


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    The high school student smiled and hurriedly ran to the host of the Red Queen, learning Wei Feng''s appearance to give the Red Queen instructions, "After the red, destroy me all the T virus test products in the hive!"


    From this sentence, we can see that high school students have a big appetite and are so greedy that they don''t leave anyone a chance at all.


    "Yes!"


    The Red Queen agreed without hesitation, and then there was a violent explosion, which shook the whole hive, and the dust "snapped" straight down.


    "Uh? What about points? What about points? I killed so many monsters, why don''t I have any points?"


    I didn''t receive the massive points I imagined, and the high school student''s eyes suddenly turned red, and they screamed with jealousy.


    "It''s you, it must be you! You stole my points!"


    He was still shouting "Brother", and in a blink of an eye, the high school student was screaming at Wei Feng as if he had met his father and his enemies.


    "Are you stupid? Which game has such obvious bugs that let you experience it?"


    Wei Fengge slapped out the high school student with a slap, and he dismissed, "You are a wolf! Fortunately, there aren''t really points that can be brushed. If it is really you that you score, you still don''t sit on the brother''s head Shit? "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 727： This is a test, not a pit for you

    "Brush points, you want to lose!"


    The Scar Young snorted sneered, "Lao Tzu has gone through all his hard work and worked hard, and can only escape his life and earn some basic points. Do you still want to earn points? Do you think the main **** space is a third-rate web game?"


    For seniors, let all reincarnations know that high school students are obviously being played by Wei Feng.


    "Little fat man, your hand ... wicked!"


    Uncle migrant workers can''t help but yell for high school students. High school students were miserable by the fat man!


    "Uncle, obviously he is insatiable. Is there such a good thing when the pie falls from the sky? This is the space of the Lord God. You think it is a charity!"


    Wei Feng waved his hand with a smile. "This place, I think I can understand it. Mixing peace is the skill. If you want to step on the BRICS, stop dreaming."


    This is really personal experience of Prestige.


    The plugin has launched a new feature, "The Supreme Hacker". Wei Fengge also used the plug-in to control the red after he also made the idea of ??scoring.


    Experimented a bit, Majestic Brothers showed that all the creepers killed by the Red Queen had nothing to do with him, and the exchange point was not even on his head.


    There is no such space in the main **** space to drill.


    "So, plug-in functions like unlimited experience and unlimited money are basically impossible to implement!"


    Through Weifeng''s experiment, Li Yu also completed the experiment.


    The loopholes in the main **** space are not easy to drill. Whether it was the plot change before, or the "Supreme Hacker" later, it was Li Yu''s experiment.


    After some verification, it is difficult for Li Yu to drill into the space of the Lord God.


    "The test of the Resident Evil Replica is basically like this! It is not easy to drill holes, it seems that we can only do hard work."


    Li Yu smiled, waved off the system connection, no longer tossing majestic brother.


    Honeycomb host room.


    After a long and boring wait, the time for the end of the mission is finally approaching the end.


    however����


    "You all die here!"


    The little post-red little girl Loli, who had been gentle and pleasant before, instantly transformed into a beautiful demon girl. The cold and murderous words echoed in the host room.


    "Ah? Here again!"


    Brother Weifeng jumped in shock, with a sorrow in his heart, "My grandfather! When can you be more reliable?"


    "Extreme hacker" plug-in skills suddenly dissipated, after the red has lost control.


    "Oh!"


    With a trembling sound, the laser light in the laser channel went out instantly.


    "Click!"


    The closed steel door opened instantly.


    "Ah? Brother Weifeng, what''s going on?"


    The defense in front completely failed, and his face turned instantly after the red, which made a lot of reincarnation jump up.


    "How do I know what''s going on?"


    Brother Weifeng wanted to cry without tears, and didn''t know what to say.


    "After the red, it has lost control. It must be that the plot has changed too much, and the main **** has increased the difficulty."


    Veteran Zhang Jie gave a proper explanation. He reached up and raised the desert eagle, his face was cold. "I told you not to change the plot easily. Do you believe it?


    "It can only be desperate! Time is running out. Hold on to this door and drag on time!"


    Wei Fengge was also anxious, rushed to the door, and also pointed his gun outside the door.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar and a roar, and the crowded zombies were seduced by the red one, and it came to everyone like a tide.


    "Huh? Is something wrong again?"


    Li Yu just cut off the system connection, and suddenly heard the system prompts, this is the majestic brother ... he was almost killed by him.


    "The so-called ''Supreme Hacker'' is just that I''m controlling it remotely. I don''t care about it anymore, after the red, I naturally get out of control."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "This is interesting."


    Although Li Yu did not intentionally pit him, Wei Fengge was really miserable this time.


    "With such a big plug-in, if this scene can''t be carried over, can you still mix in the main **** space? This is also a test!"


    Resident Evil, such a place that can solve the problem with one shot, can''t survive, it really doesn''t need to mix in the main **** space.


    The system connection was cut off at will, and Li Yu didn''t bother to ignore Prestige and killed him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Two desert eagles of infinite elixir, shot at close range, almost a hundred hits.


    The majestic brother who has "gun shooting" skill, the value is the sharpshooter who hits which. Except that his hands were shaken, he didn''t seem to be affected much.


    "It won''t work like this!"


    The zombies in front seemed endless. Wei Feng knew that as he got behind, his hands would definitely be unable to carry the counter-shocks of continuous shooting. Once there was negligence and the zombies took a sip, it would be all over.


    "Playing a game naturally requires the power of your teammates."


    Turning his head to look at the nervous people behind him, Wei Fengge gritted his teeth and handed out a few guns.


    Zheng Ye, Zhan Lan, and Miu Gang, a migrant worker, have one staff.


    "After going back, each one hundred points!"


    This is the Desert Eagle with infinite bullets. Prestige changed the plot before, earning a lot of reward points, one bite his teeth and bought three from the plug-in.


    "Desert Eagle with Infinite Bullets? Where did you get this thing?"


    Zhan Lan took the pistol and looked at Wei Feng doubtfully.


    "It''s time to ask this? Shoot a shot? The gun is for you to watch a show?"


    With a loud roar from Mighty Brother, the desert eagle on his hand was a popping sound again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Got it! "


    The three rushed to the early stage, raised their guns, and slammed into the laser channel.


    Except Zheng Zheng seems to have taken a mouse medicine, his headshot was very accurate, and Zhan Lan and Mu Gang''s bullets ... Well, at least they hit the zombie.


    "Fat, give me a gun too!"


    When the high school student saw that everyone else had a gun, he didn''t, and immediately quit.


    "Grass! I owe you?"


    Wei Fengge was furious, "Give me the gun, who knows whether you hit the zombie or hit me? You, I can''t believe it."


    "you����"


    High school was angry with green eyes, and his face was full of resentment.


    With the addition of three new forces, the scene gradually came under control.


    The laser channel is already very narrow, and not many zombies are facing at the same time. Four people fired in succession. Gradually, the bodies were filled with laser channels, and fewer zombies could come behind.


    "Looks like we can all go back alive."


    At this moment, even the scarred young man who had been stagnant showed a smile.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise rang out from the zombies ahead.


    A group of zombies seemed to be hit by a huge force, flying backwards, hitting the wall heavily, bursting out a group of blood, their limbs shattered and scattered.


    "Roar!"


    A five-meter-long monster like a prehistoric giant crocodile, wearing a red **** skin, waving a giant claw, vomiting a long tongue, stepped onto the laser channel step by step.


    "Predator! This is an evolution of creepers!"


    When everyone saw this monster, everyone''s heart was cold!


    Fast, strong, a claw tearing a steel plate, a tongue piercing a wall, this thing is too scary!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 728： You forgot to watch the time

    "Isn''t it just a boss?"


    Wei Fengge reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead, grinning, "Brother is best at playing boss!"


    "There are no tanks to fight against the monsters, and the teammates are all crispy robes. The boss attack is very high, and it also carries poisonous attacks. It will die when touched."


    Entering the majestic brother mode of boss mode, his mouth was broken and thought, but the desert eagle in his hand never stopped for a moment.


    "The terrain is too narrow to fly a kite. The only way is to fight it out! Fortunately, the boss is thin. There is also a fatal weakness exposed."


    Wei Fengge analyzed it very professionally, staring at the head of the predator with his eyes fixed, like the exposed brain, where the weakness of the predator was.


    "Aim your head and hit the dead!"


    The semi-automatic single-shot Desert Eagle, even with infinite ammunition, can only slam the trigger continuously.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yan, Zhang Jie, and Wei Feng all had good shooting accuracy. A series of bullets hit the predator, causing the predator to bleed blood. For a moment, there were signs of controlling the situation.


    However, everyone did not feel the slightest joy.


    Predators are extraordinary. Even the weak spots on the head are shrouded in thick muscle layers. With the lethality of the desert eagle, it is impossible to penetrate this layer of muscle and hit the predator''s weakness.


    The form is not optimistic.


    "Roar!"


    The beaten predator was extremely painful, with a furious roar, a huge tail flicked, and a "bang" hit the wall of the laser channel.


    The walls on both sides of the laser channel are tempered glass with high purity. The predator took a heavy blow, and the tempered glass burst, and numerous fragments were blown out, like a flying bullet, whistling into the air.


    "what!"


    Even if a few people hurried to lie down and dodge, there were too many pieces of glass and the projectile trajectory was very chaotic and could not be avoided at all.


    In one blow, almost everyone was injured.


    Wei Fengge''s back was opened with several deep blood mouths, Zhang Jie''s face was added with several scars, Zheng Zheng''s arm was penetrated by glass fragments, and Mu Gang and Zhan Lan also had blood flow Cheeky.


    The worst is Li Xiaoyi, a high school student.


    Originally hiding behind Wei Feng and being obscured by Wei Feng''s fat and thick body, this made high school students feel very safe, at least until Wei Feng hung up.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Feng suddenly fell to the ground and had no time to react to the high school student, who was immediately beaten by broken glass.


    The whole body was full of flesh, and the blood flow was like a note.


    However, no one cares about him at this moment!


    "Roar!"


    As the crowd lay dodge, the predator roared and rushed forward, and a long tongue with barbed leaves flew out like an arrow.


    "Quick flash!"


    Zhang Jie roared, stepped on his feet, and rolled on the ground.


    At the same time, others have evaded.


    "boom!"


    The sharp tongue hit the wall next to the gate, punching a solid cladding steel wall into a huge pit.


    "brush!"


    The predator shook his head fiercely, his long tongue full of spikes, like a soft whip, whizzing and swept across, hitting the walls and the ground in front of him, making deep whip marks.


    "withdraw!"


    Such a mighty power cannot be resisted at all, and he will die if he touches it. The people quickly retreated, avoiding the predator''s attack range, and then fired again.


    "what!"


    The high school student screamed again.


    It turned out that when everyone retreated, the high school students who had been tragic on the ground had no time to retreat. When the predator stabbed his tongue, the high school student was rubbed by his tongue even though he tried to avoid it.


    After just rubbing it, the high school student lost one arm and ripped off a large piece of flesh from his back.


    Of course, even worse, the predator''s attack carried the t virus!


    "boom!"


    The predator slammed into the door fiercely, with huge claws, and tore a huge crack on the steel floor next to the door.


    The space in the main control room was very small, there was almost no place to hide, and everyone was on the road to death.


    "Fight!"


    Brother Weifeng''s face was sullen, and his blood-stained fat face burst with a fierce gas of desperate people.


    "Double the speed!"


    Directly turned over the highest five times the speed, Wei Fengge roared and slammed, like the same wind, rushed towards the predator at high speed.


    At the moment when the speed erupted, Wei Fengge heard his body sound as if something was broken.


    Suddenly, a yoke seemed to be opened!


    Physical strength is unprecedented, strength is unprecedented, and speed is even more frightening.


    Light as a bird, flexible as an ape. It was just a stand-up, Wei Fengge jumped onto the predator''s back in one fell swoop.


    One foot stepped on the predator''s head, Wei Fengge''s face was fierce, his eyes opened, and the desert eagle in his hand directly reached the predator''s head.


    "Go to death!"


    Fingers pulled the trigger frantically, so fast that they couldn''t see the shadows. The single-shot semi-automatic pistol fired more dense gunfire than the automatic weapon burst.


    Blood splattered, gunfire continued!


    Until ... the predator crashed and crashed without moving.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Head to the boss, have you seen it? Brother is so great!"


    Wei Fengge raised his gun and stood up like a rainbow.


    however����


    The next moment, Wei Feng''s feet trembled, his body trembling violently, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out like a fountain.


    As if ... Wei Fengge is completely broken all over the body!


    "Fat!"


    Majestic Brothers singled out the predator''s feat, which was admired by the cyclers. Seeing Weifeng''s tragic situation, Zheng Ye, migrant workers, and Zhan Lan rushed at the same time.


    But ... someone is faster than them!


    "Dead man, you have today too!"


    Blood-stained high school student with one arm broken, venomously appeared in front of Wei Feng. On the fractured wound, there were faint granulations twitching.


    "I am going to die! You have to be buried with me!"


    High school students roared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ twisted Wei Feng, opened his mouth, and bite Wei Feng fiercely!


    This is the revenge of high school students.


    He has hit t virus! As long as he bites Wei Feng, Wei Feng must be infected with t virus.


    "No!"


    "stop!"


    "Li Xiaoyi, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, the three of Zheng Zheng yelled together.


    However, they have no time to stop!


    "squeak!"


    The high school student bit a heavy bite on Wei Feng''s hand, and blood dripped from the circular tooth marks. This bite was so deep that the bone was deeply visible!


    "Hahahaha! Fat man, you are dead! You are dead!"


    The high school student''s granulation writhed even more, his face full of laughter.


    "You forgot to watch the time!"


    There was a mockery on Wei Fengge''s face, and he slowly raised his hand. The desert eagle in his hand aimed at the high school student''s head. "In another minute, we can leave here!"


    "Zhang Jie said before, there is everything in the space of the Lord God. Presumably there is an antidote for the virus, will there be?"


    Wei Fengge grinned, and another blood poured out of his mouth, making this smile terrifying.


    "Uh?"


    The high school student trembled, "Kung Tong" fell down on his knees, "Big brother forgive me! Big brother, you killed me, you still need to deduct 1,000 points, it is really impossible. As long as you spare my life, my younger brother must be a cow and a horse." ... "


    "It''s late!"


    He pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    With a bang, the high school student''s head burst, and he fell down in response.


    ...


    The author is a teacher, not a student.


    But ... the high school teacher is no easier than the college entrance examination students!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 729： New ways to make people for free

    "The fat man turned on the gene lock?"


    Li Yu was also a bit surprised about the Jedi outbreak at the last moment of Wei Feng. "A dragon set that can''t live for three minutes in the original book can still open the gene lock?"


    Li Yu looked up thoughtfully, "In this way, the people God chooses have the potential to unlock the gene lock. But most people simply can''t live without the gene lock."


    The main **** space selects potential people, and through countless life and death crises, is it trying to force these people to unlock the gene lock?


    Gene locks are still very interesting and worth studying.


    Li Yu''s goal of coming to the world of the Lord God, in addition to the Lord God itself, gene locks are also valuable to Li Yu.


    "Any kind of power system is essentially a manifestation of the laws of heaven and earth. This kind of thing is also a useful food for the growth of my own avenue."


    Li Yu is very satisfied with the performance of the fat man.


    Of course, even more satisfied is that the fat man is about to return to the main **** space.


    "When the fat man returned, he just brought the system in front of the main god''s big bulb. At that time, I can try to see if he can hack the main god."


    Li Yu is waiting, Wei Feng and others are waiting.


    One minute finally came to an end.


    A white light flashed in front of them, and everyone disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, a group of reincarnation rookies came to the legendary main **** space.


    In front of me is a huge square, and the silver-grey ground is neat and flat. Around the square is a row of gray-white walls, with a door opening on the wall.


    In the sky above the center of the square, a huge light cluster floats, and the light of white light illuminates the entire space.


    In addition, the surroundings are dark, as if the darkness of the universe is deep and silent!


    "This is the Lord God Space?"


    Everyone was curious about this strange world that suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Don''t be dazed, recover your injuries first."


    Zhang Jie motioned to everyone, "Master, repair my injury."


    As soon as the words fell, a white light burst out of the light ball, swept away on Zhang Jie, and all of the injuries sustained in the war of the Predator all recovered in an instant.


    "So amazing?"


    When everyone saw this, they quickly learned what Zhang Jie looked like and asked the Lord God to repair their injuries.


    "Are you asking for money?"


    The most severely injured Mighty Brother, in the glory of the Lord''s repair of the injury, shouted in anger, "Too much! Death is money! Even the treatment of charges?


    Wei Feng opened the first-order gene lock, and his body was back-phased, causing huge damage. Coupled with the high-school student bite out of the t virus, repairing the injuries severely pitted a few thousand reward points.


    The door of the laser channel was blasted, the story changed, and several people were saved. Kill a group of zombies, kill a predator, and kill a high school student.


    In summary, Wei Fengge got a b-level and two c-level sideline plots. The reward points were deducted to kill one thousand high school students, and to deduct more than two thousand to repair the injury.


    Recovering more than 2,000 points of injury made Wei Fengge very painful.


    "You think God is a philanthropist? Whatever you do here, you need reward points."


    Zhang Jie said, glanced at the crowd with a strange smile on his face, "Oh, right. There is one thing that doesn''t cost money. That is, you can make a person for free. You can have any beauty you want!"


    "Ajie, you are back!"


    At this time, a door at the edge of the platform suddenly opened. A gentle lady in period costume leaned against the door and smiled, looking at Zhang Jie tenderly.


    "Yeah! I''m back!"


    Zhang Jie rushed to the door, hugged the woman, turned his head and shouted to the crowd, "Choose a room yourself, what the room looks like, just think about it in your mind. Don''t disturb me!


    Entering the room with one head, Zhang Jie hugged the beautiful woman, stretched out a hand and waved at several people in the back, and "slammed" and closed the door.


    "So impatient?"


    The three men glanced at each other, revealing a look that all men knew.


    "Smelly man, that''s the virtue!"


    The only female, Zhan Lan, was flushed and took a sip.


    "Can you make one for free? Anyone can do it?"


    Zheng Yan suddenly lighted up, rushed to the bottom of the main **** light group, and seemed to be impatient to create a woman out.


    Wei Fengge was also very polite, and rushed to the bottom of the main **** light group in the same steps.


    "Wait! Don''t rush to make people. I found a problem."


    At this time, the majestic brother who just ran under the main **** light group suddenly yelled at Zheng Ye.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Zheng Li was about to be made by Luo Li to make up for the regrets in her heart. Hearing Wei Feng''s yelling, he stopped quickly and looked at Wei Feng in surprise.


    "Brave, what happened?"


    Zhan Lan and Mu Gang also ran over together and looked nervously at Wei Feng.


    "Is such that."


    Wei Fengge was holding a pair of Zhizhu, pointing at the appearance of Jiangshan. "When I was about to make a person out, I suddenly found a problem."


    "what is the problem?"


    Zheng Zheng is planning to create "Luo Li", naturally he is very concerned about the problem of making characters.


    "The Lord God has the ability to make people for free. But have you ever thought about it? Can the Lord God make anyone for free? For example ... I''m going to make Bai Suzhen? Or even think too much, son-in-law? Su What about yourself? "


    Wei Fengge glanced at the crowd and blinked, "Did you not find any problem in this?"


    "Ah? That''s it!"


    A female writer is indeed a writer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With a rich imagination, she instantly responded, "If you can create a very powerful person, wouldn''t it ...


    "How can there be such a good thing!"


    Zheng Zheng shook his head. "The Lord God certainly hasn''t drilled this hole for us. I estimate that it can only create ordinary people at most, and it is impossible for you to make a superman."


    "Everyone can do it!"


    Wei Fengge blinked his eyes, his face was full of mysterious grotesque, "Brother is a game house, looking for bugs, it is instinctual! Ordinary level, there are many ways to play."


    Everyone glanced at him, Wei Fengge was proud of his face, "Remember Alice? We have just returned from there, and we will never forget the heroine of the Resident Evil? Alice ... also an ordinary person!"


    "Uh����"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, and then suddenly found out that it turned out that ... the heroine who was so fierce and messy was just an ordinary person before getting the t virus infection.


    "You mean, we can make Alice before the virus infection, and then let her be infected with t virus, and we have a super bodyguard beside us?"


    The eyes of the crowd brightened, and the five bodies admired the majestic mind of Ge Fengfeng.


    "I have seen it just now, the main **** has a t-virus stock exchange here. As long as we make an ordinary person with a t-virus affinity gene, and then inject the t-virus stock, it is a super bodyguard!"


    Wei Fengge raised a finger, "One hundred points, exchange for a t virus, plus a character created by the main **** free of charge, you can have a perfect t virus evolution bodyguard, worth a b-level sideline plot and Three thousand reward points! "


    "Wow!"


    Everyone yelled in surprise!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 730： Lord God ... crashed?

    "Try! Try!"


    When this golden idea came out, everyone couldn''t help it. Even the female writer Zhan Lan jumped and ran under the main **** light group.


    "It''s still a guess. Can I do it? Let me experiment first."


    Wei Feng shouldn''t be too clever about this kind of bug-fixing. At the moment, the main **** quickly created a beauty with a perfect fusion of t virus genes.


    "Well? This guy ... are you so familiar?"


    Everyone saw this character made by Wei Feng, they always felt very familiar, it seems ... is a star?


    "Hello everyone, my name is Bingbing."


    The tall and charming beauty Bingbing smiled and greeted everyone.


    The identity was instantly revealed.


    Although this Bingbing was 18 years old at most, and his appearance was more outstanding than the original, everyone knew the origin instantly.


    The goddesses in the otaku''s mind are those too. Wei Fengge did not get the *, it was considered very good.


    "Master, exchange for a t-virus stock."


    A t-virus stock solution with a gun-type syringe appeared in Weifeng''s hand.


    "Bingbing, come, Brother Weifeng will give you an injection!"


    Wei Fengge smiled strangely, holding a gun-type syringe, went to Bingbing, and stretched out Bingbing''s tender arm.


    "Don''t make a fuss!"


    Zhan Lan gave Wei Feng a stern glance, "Hurry up! Try the effect of t virus."


    "Like it soon!"


    The syringe was pressed against Bingbing''s arm, and a "beep" sounded, and the t virus stock solution was injected. Only a plum-like mark was left on Bingbing''s arm.


    The next step is to wait!


    Time passed slowly while waiting, until ten minutes later, Bingbing responded.


    "Well����"


    Bingbing groaned, and he almost fell down.


    Wei Feng reached out and supported Bingbing, and found that under the skin of Bingbing''s body, something seemed to be surging rapidly, like a little mouse, swiftly drilling.


    "it hurts!"


    Bingbing screamed, his body trembling, sweating like pulp, for a moment, as if soaking from the water.


    This process lasted about a minute or so.


    After one minute, the mutation was over.


    "I ... seems ... have gotten worse!"


    Bingbing moved his hands and feet, then leapt forward, and uttered a cry of more than three meters high.


    "Whirlwind leg!"


    With a tender drink, the two long legs spun like a windmill, and the wind of "wheezing" caused Zhan Lan''s hair to float.


    "Whip leg!"


    After landing, Bingbing turned and pulled out one leg, and "popped", even the air made a bang.


    Flexible and powerful, like a strong cheetah.


    "it is good!"


    Wei Feng Chao Bingbing applauded, then turned to look at others, and laughed: "The data of the Lord God shows that physical fitness is more than three times that of ordinary people. Mental power is even more horrible, reaching five times that of ordinary people.


    "! Success!"


    "Great!"


    "Big Brother is awesome!"


    The three Zheng Zheng clapped their hands and cheered.


    With this general method of cheating, Zhan Lan and Mu Gang both created a super bodyguard for themselves in accordance with this method.


    "Although Luo Li does not need to participate in the battle, it is always a good thing to have strong strength."


    Zheng Zheng thought about it, and also added a copy of the t-virus gene and injected a t-virus to Luo Li, who was about to make it, so that the girl Luo Li also evolved into a perfect fusion of t-virus.


    "Okay! Everyone is tired today! Come back tomorrow to discuss strengthening things!"


    Wei Feng reached out and held Bingbing, randomly chose a door, and walked over with a strange smile.


    "Yes! Right! Let''s talk tomorrow!"


    Zheng Yan also picked up Luo Li, rushed to a door with a big laugh.


    "Then ... see you tomorrow!"


    Mu Gang chuckled, and also carried a beautiful woman to the door.


    "Smelly man!"


    Zhan Lan naturally knew what these people were doing. Taking a fierce sip, he took the super female bodyguard just made and walked towards the door.


    "Before entering the door, imagine what the room looks like."


    Wei Feng put his hand on the doorknob and was about to get himself a luxurious villa. At this time, "Universal Plugin" suddenly popped up a new feature.


    "Xianfu build plug-ins? Create the most comfortable, luxurious and powerful personal Xianfu?"


    Wei Fengge was very moved when he saw the adjectives "most comfortable" and "most luxurious". The instinct of the game house plug-in made him unable to resist this temptation at all.


    "Plug-in, plug-in, you can''t pit me this time!"


    According to the "Xianfu Construction Plug-in" method, the so-called "Xianfu Construction Atlas" was opened.


    then����


    "Well!"


    Wei Fengge held his head and groaned, only to feel that his mind was suddenly filled with infinite information.


    Although it was just a flash, no information stayed in my mind, but still let Wei Fengge''s entire head be blown by the typhoon.


    "........."


    What is even more shocking is that the main **** light group hanging in the midst of the square behind him is flickering as if the voltage is insufficient.


    The burst of "" sounds, just like the same broken computer is quickly reading the hard disk. The look of energylessness is almost like a crash ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I go! Uncle, what did you do? "


    Wei Fengge shook his aching head, blinked his eyes and looked at the main **** light group, "This thing ... isn''t it going to crash?"


    Okay, this is our Her Majesty Yuhuang again messing around ... oh no, doing scientific experiments again.


    "The room settings of the main **** space, as long as you can think of something in your mind, you can make it?"


    In the original plot, Colonel Chu has created countless places for scientific experiments in his room, and the Lord God has honestly made it out for him.


    This kind of loophole, Li Yu naturally has to drill ... Oh, test it.


    "In the setting of the Lord God, shouldn''t there have been any thoughts about someone wanting to create a world out of the room?"


    A person''s spiritual strength is limited. It is already remarkable that the reincarnation designs his own room and turns it into a laboratory like Colonel Chu.


    So ... the Lord God does not seem to have any restrictions on the design of this room, and let the reincarnation play by itself.


    Originally such a setting was okay, but ... when I met guys outside the rules like Li Yu, after this mess, the main **** ... seemed to be unable to carry it.


    "Isn''t that the alien world of the Emperor Tiantian in the room? What a big thing, the Lord God who claims to be omnipotent, can''t this be done well?"


    Okay, this is the back pain without standing.


    The exotic world tree has fallen into the hands of Li Yu, the rules of the heavens and the earth in the exotic have fallen into the hands of Li Yu, and everything in the entire exotic, Li Yu is naturally completely clear.


    Pass everything you own to the foreign world through Mighty Brother, and pass it to the Lord God, and use this as a room setting for the Lord God to create.


    then����


    The Lord God is almost dead!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 731： Hacked Lord God

    "Data shock. This is a very technically hacking technique."


    Li Yu connected through the system and saw the main **** of light that was about to smoke. A smile appeared on his face. "So, now is the best time to hack the main god.


    Reached out and snapped his fingers, "Almighty plug-in, invade the Lord!"


    Suddenly, the "universal plug-in" system in Wei Feng''s mind burst into the main god''s light ball silently.


    The Lord God has only rules, no wisdom, and no personal consciousness. All means of action are handled in accordance with the rules.


    The room set up by Prestige completely conforms to the rules of the Lord God. The Lord God naturally handles Prestige''s room settings in accordance with the rules.


    But how much energy does it take to realize the "exotic"?


    At least Li Yu''s current immortal realm does not have the ability to create "exotic".


    If a task cannot be completed and must be completed, the Lord God will naturally be unable to carry it.


    Invaded by the "omnipotent plug-in", the Lord God wants to initiate countermeasures, but there is simply not enough energy to run these countermeasures.


    Even if the Lord God immediately stopped making the room, it was too late.


    So ... the Lord God was hacked.


    Endless data information is transmitted through the "universal plug-in". The various rules of the world should not be too much, not too comprehensive.


    "System, store Lord God information!"


    Such things as the Lord God, in the hands of Li Yu, can naturally play a lot of tricks.


    For example, to open a main **** space in the next world?


    It took an entire hour at the system''s transmission speed to collect the information of the Lord God into the resource library.


    "Well, I have a backup of the Lord God."


    Li Yu smiled and erased the redundant data created by the room, leaving only a fairy mountain and a magnificent fairy palace palace.


    The Lord God returned to normal in an instant, and nothing seemed to happen.


    "Finally done. It takes so long to build a room?"


    Waiting impatiently, Majestic finally found that he could twist the doorknob, and quickly pushed the door open.


    "Wow!"


    In front of me is a towering fairy mountain, with strange peaks, strange rocks, lush jungles, and waterfalls. Surrounded by fairy clouds, the sky is full of glory, and there is a grand scene of fairy palace.


    On the top of the Fairy Mountain, a magnificent palace tower stands tall, majestic, and brilliant.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Wei Fengge''s eyes were full of praise.


    Hurrying to Bingbing, he rushed to the front, passed through a magnificent mountain gate, and saw the endless bluestone staircase that stretched into the depths of Baiyun in front of him. Wei Fengge''s face collapsed and his mouth twitched fiercely.


    "I''ll go! Once I get home, I have to walk dozens of miles, how can I still play?"


    Wei Fengge sat down on the ground, speechless for a long time.


    "The scenery is so good, you don''t have to be afraid of walking in the mountains. It''s a tourist. Moreover, compared with the crowds of tourist attractions, this place is much more comfortable."


    Bingbing also has the virtual memory of the Lord God, but he is very happy to see the scene in front of him, but not very depressed.


    "Huh? Right! There is only us two in this place. There is no outsider. Why must we go to the house on the top of the mountain?"


    Wei Fengge turned his head, his eyes brightened, and a tiger fluttered, holding Bingbing in his hand, "Chick, the scenery here is good, and I will be happy with Grandpa!"


    Then ... nothing can be described.


    In the early morning the next morning, the weak and weak Majestic Brother, staggered out of the door.


    "early!"


    "early!"


    The men yawned one by one and walked softly to the long table on the square.


    The beauty of the perfect t-virus evolution is not something that ordinary people can handle! Wei Fengge only felt that his fat had been squeezed out.


    Zheng Zheng, an urban white-collar worker, and Mou Gang, a migrant worker, are no better than Weifeng. They all have backaches and backaches, and their bodies are soft.


    "It''s almost noon, is it early?"


    Zhan Lan rolled her eyes. "It''s a loss that I prepared breakfast for you with Xiao Wei so early. It''s all lunch."


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Grabbing a loaf of bread and taking a sip, Wei Fengge gave thumbs up to Zhan Lan, "Good wife and mother! Good! Good!"


    "Oh! We''re much better than Zhang Jie! You see, Zhang Jie hasn''t gone out yet."


    Zheng Zheng replied, drank a little milk, and stopped.


    "We need to think about strengthening now."


    Brother Weifeng swallowed the bread in a few mouthfuls and walked under the main **** light group.


    "According to Zhang Jie''s previous statement, the exchange of the main **** space is divided into science and technology, magic legend, auxiliary enhancement and leisure entertainment. The natural thing we want to exchange is auxiliary enhancement ...


    Open the main **** interface, Wei Fengge found that it seems that the situation is not the same as Zhang Jie said.


    "Zhongzhou team dedicated god, what kind of ghost is this? Zhongzhou characteristic power system exchange, what kind of ghost is this?"


    Obviously, these things are naturally made by Li Yu.


    After the main **** was hacked, Li Yu added something to the light ball of the Zhongzhou team.


    "It seems interesting to turn the Nakasu team into a group of monsters!"


    His Majesty Yu Huang seems to enjoy this feeling of controlling the fate of others, and never tire of it!


    "Did you find out?"


    Zhan Lan stepped forward, shook her head with a smile, "When I got up in the morning to exchange ingredients, I found that the Lord God seems different from yesterday. Is this ... an upgraded version?"


    "Okay, let me first look at this Zhongzhou specialty exchange."


    Since it is the Zhongzhou team, the legendary strength system in Zhongzhou is still very attractive.


    "Personal qualifications?"


    Just opened the special exchange in Zhongzhou, the universal plug-in suddenly popped up a qualification measurement interface.


    "This thing is quite sweet."


    Wei Fengge did not hesitate to click "Qualification Test", a ray of light passed, and the "Qualification Test" interface gave an answer instantly.


    "The best qualifications: Basalt blood exchange!"


    "Excellent qualifications: domineering bloodline redemption!"


    "Good qualifications: Dragon Turtle bloodline exchange!"


    Then ... a lot of Beihai Xuan turtles are also listed at the back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jin''ao in the East China Sea.


    Is this qualification ... can only be a turtle? Brother, is this test reliable?


    "Ding!"


    At this time, a function called "virtual conversion plug-in" was turned on.


    "Virtual exchange? Is it the data after the simulation? This is very practical!"


    Wei Fengge did not hesitate to open the "virtual exchange plug-in", to demonstrate the series of turtle blood exchanges.


    "Xuanwu exchange!"


    There was a vast ocean in front of them, and huge icebergs floated among the oceans.


    "Boom" a loud noise, a huge and boundless, as if a giant island-like figure emerged from the water, setting off a huge wave!


    "Roar!"


    A black body, a dragon beast and a tail, a huge basalt **** beast like a giant tortoise, rising on the waves, roaring upward.


    This roar caused an endless storm.


    The overwhelming tide swept up, shaking the earth.


    Immediately, a black light erupted from the dragon''s head, and the icy cold screamed, and the whole ocean was frozen into a piece of ice.


    "boom!"


    The huge claws were photographed fiercely, frozen into a icy ocean, and beaten into a piece of ice!


    "So fierce! So strong! It just looks like this ..."


    The idea of ??Mighty Brother just emerged, and the huge basalt beast suddenly burst into a radiance, turning into a mighty man standing tall and powerful on the shore.


    What looks similar to Wei Fengge?


    "Well, that''s what it looks like."


    The majestic brother laughed, and the first basalt bloodline was very satisfied.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 732： Zhongzhou ... Monsters

    "Things are good. They are too expensive."


    So what is the highest level of basalt blood, what is called the fairy king level, it actually needs 500 s-level branch plots, and tens of billions of reward points, just kidding!


    To earn so many reward points, I am afraid that the main **** space has been blown up, and I ca n��t get so many points?


    At the bottom of the exchange of basalt blood, "Basic Basalt Bloodline Exchange" is the only thing that Weifeng can afford.


    "There is a story in the b-level branch line, and the reward is 6,000. Redeem!"


    When playing games, the money for equipment must not be saved. This is something that Majestic has long known. Without major hesitation, Weifeng brother exchanged for basalt blood as he wished.


    "boom!"


    A beam of light descended from the sky, and Wei Fengge floated into the air. Numerous light spots roared through Wei Fengge''s body.


    Just like the warm spring water washing the whole body, the whole body has completed the reborn and changed in this glory.


    "Boom!"


    The light dissipated, and Prestige fell to the ground, stepping heavily on the ground with a slight step.


    "Wow! The strengthening of the Lord God also brings cosmetic surgery?"


    Zhan Lan stared straight at Wei Feng, only to find that this kind of change from a pheasant to a phoenix was really terrifying!


    At this moment, the prestige brother, the original fat has long disappeared, and the whole person is full of energy.


    He is very tall and tall, although he is not a handsome boy with a slender figure, he is also very strong and full of manliness.


    "Just lose weight, what is plastic surgery? Brother, do you still need plastic surgery for this appearance?"


    Wei Fengge showed his strong muscles, and his heart was very emotional. Brother is finally not a fat house! Brother is already a male god!


    "I''m coming too!"


    Seeing that Wei Fengge instantly turned the old hen into a duck, oh no, the instant fat house turned into a strong man, and Zheng Zheng''s heart was also very hot.


    In the laser channel, Zheng Xuan''s adventure also obtained huge gains, which gave him sufficient starting capital.


    "and many more."


    Wei Fengge remembered the so-called "qualification test" and planned to give Zheng Ye a look.


    At the last moment of the biochemical crisis, Wei Fengge also felt the importance of his teammates. After all, head-to-head bosses are not a long-term solution. Playing a game requires teamwork.


    "I have a method to test qualifications here. I''ll test what you can redeem first."


    Wei Fengge said, raised his hand towards Zheng Ye, and "Almighty Plugin" silently scanned Zheng Ye.


    "Uh? Monkey?"


    After seeing the results of the "qualification test", Weifeng dug a bit, and truthfully told the results to Zheng Zheng. "The qualification test shows that you are suitable for redemption, the first one is the mixed ape demon! Ape, what is the third name Zhu Zhu. "


    "Mixed world ape? Fighting holy ape? Zhu tired?"


    The corners of Zheng Zheng''s mouth twitched slightly. He has also read many novels, and naturally knows that these things are ... monkeys.


    Don''t ... I look so handsome and want to be an orangutan?


    If Li Yu knew Zheng Zheng''s thoughts, he would definitely laugh and nod. Zheng Zheng has a nickname called "Gorilla".


    "Let me consider!"


    Zheng Zheng is a little weary of these monkey bloodlines. According to his original idea, the undead monster of vampire seems to be more suitable in the main **** space.


    After searching for a while in the main **** exchange project, I first found the blood exchange option according to the original idea.


    Seeing the introduction in the bloodline options, he is not afraid of the sun, and is not affected by silver and sacred objects. Zheng Ye is also somewhat satisfied with the bloodline transformed by the main god.


    As he was about to exchange bloodline ancestry, Zheng Xun''s heart moved, and according to Wei Feng, he found the three kinds of monkey blood.


    "I''m going, so fierce?"


    Seeing the introduction that exploded the planet every day and broke the sky, Zheng Xuan''s heart was fiery.


    Compared to the bloodline''s bloodline that relies on resilience, this pure violence from boxing to flesh can stimulate the blood of men.


    "Which one fits best is the asshole?"


    That unbridled sheer violence, the worldly destruction of the worldly power, made Zheng Xun ��s mind completely fall into the blood of the mixed ape demon ape.


    "In the main **** space, the priority is survival. The appearance ... can be secondary."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zheng Xuan exchanged for a "primary ascendant monster ape" bloodline with a b-level sideline plot and 4,000 reward points.


    "boom!"


    Another beam of light fell, Zheng Zheng flew up into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    After the light had dissipated, the tall and mighty figure fell to the ground, involuntarily raised a roar, and the huge sonic shock "buzzed" around.


    "what!"


    Zhan Lan and Mu Gang squatted on the ground with their ears covered, their faces paled by the sound waves.


    "Uh?"


    Zheng Xuan reacted, and quickly yelled, shook his head with a bitter smile, "This kind of rude behavior is inconsistent with my temperament!"


    Zheng Zheng at this moment, although still a handsome, but taller, more muscular muscles, with a bit of bravery between the eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, the Lord God can make a facelift!"


    Zhan Lan''s eyes glowed, "You look like you were a little feminine. Now, you are full of masculinity. When you put it outside, it is definitely a male god!"


    "Is it so good?"


    Zheng Yan smiled, heard Zhan Lan''s statement, let him breathe a sigh of relief, and was even more satisfied with the blood exchange of this "mixed world ape".


    "Big Brother''s descent is indeed suitable!"


    Zheng Xun nodded to Wei Feng with a smile.


    "I only have a thousand reward points, and nothing is enough to redeem."


    Zhan Lan saw the two people''s exchanges strengthen, and they were very enthusiastic, but they had no money on hand and could not afford anything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Money was not enough to save slowly! Let me show you what exchange is suitable for. "


    Let the universal plug-in swipe over Zhan Lan and Mu Gang again, and also gave out the best redemption item soon.


    "Nine-tailed fox? Is Zhan Lan going to become Su Shiji?"


    Wei Feng laughed and uttered the test results, which provoked Zhan Lan.


    "What about me? What do I fit?"


    Migrant worker Mu Gang also extended his neck and asked Wei Feng.


    "Uncle''s suitable exchange ... I''ll go, Buddha''s King Kong Lux, Daomen''s Yellow Scarf Lux. Uncle, we are all monsters. Are you here to exchange demons to remove demons?"


    Seeing Mu Gang''s suitable exchange, Wei Feng was helpless.


    "I believed in Buddhism when I was at home, Buddha Vajrayana was just right for me."


    Mu Gang smiled arrogantly, folded his hands together, and said "Amitabha Buddha" in general!


    "Unfortunately, there is no money and it cannot be exchanged."


    Zhan Lan sighed helplessly.


    "You two''s junior exchanges only need a c-level sideline plot and a thousand points. I happen to have two c-level sideline plots left, and lend them to you first.


    It is also very common in the game to collect money for teammates to buy equipment. Wei Feng naturally wants to arm everyone, and naturally he will not be petty.


    Besides, it''s all about paying back!


    "Great!"


    After receiving the c-level branch story transferred by Weifeng Brother, both of them have the qualification for primary exchange.


    The two radiances fell, and the two looked instantly changed.


    Zhan Lan''s figure is taller and more unassuming. She smiles and is full of charm, which makes her heart outrageous!


    Mu Gang''s body is even more sturdy, and his bronze skin is faintly metallic.


    At this point, Zhongzhou ... the monster team has been formed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 733： Zhang Jie is already stunned

    "Huh? Are you done strengthening?"


    When Zhang Jie stepped out of the room door, he just saw the four people with obvious changes in temperament, and he couldn''t help walking. "You can''t mess up and exchange a lot of money. The exchange of the main **** space must consider the scope of application."


    As he said, Zhang Jie hurriedly walked in front of the crowd. "The mission world of Lord God Space is various. Some of them will not be used in another world, or their power will be greatly reduced."


    "It''s okay. Our exchange is very versatile and applicable to all horror movies."


    The system of power exchanged by everyone is derived from the body''s ability. Without relying on foreign objects, it is natural to not worry about problems that the world cannot use.


    "What did you exchange? Tell me!"


    Zhang Jie looked suspiciously at the crowd. Is this universal power a basic skill?


    "I''m of basalt descent, Zheng Zheng is of the mixed world demon ape ancestry, Zhan Lan is of nine-tailed fox blood, and Mou Gang is King Kong''s.


    Wei Feng smiled and said everyone''s exchange capacity.


    "Ability of descent? You ... can you even afford the ability of descent? But that needs a storyline! How much have you ... made in the last world?"


    Zhang Jie was shocked.


    Bloodline redemption is not something that can be redeemed after a story mission. These people made a mess in the last world and made so much money?


    Suspiciously connected to the main god, seeing this strange main **** interface, Zhang Jie was dull again.


    The main **** of the Nakasu team? What are you kidding? The Lord God is still dedicated?


    That Zhongzhou special exchange is even more funny! Is the main **** ... also building the main **** space with Zhongzhou characteristics? I ... Is it still awake?


    Let Zhang Jie''s brain be so wide open that he never imagined that the main **** had been hacked.


    When Zhang Jie searched for everyone''s redemption items, he saw the pedigree of the monsters with obvious Zhongzhou characteristics ... Zhang Jie was completely stunned.


    Lord God, what kind of wind did you draw?


    "Ding!"


    At this time, a reminder sounded in Zhang Jie''s mind.


    "Guide Zhang Jie, due to the upgrade of the Lord God, the original ''Guide'' mission was suspended indefinitely. The identity of the leader was cancelled!"


    Seeing this information, Zhang Jie was shocked, his face was pale.


    "Induction ... Leader ... Is cancelled?"


    Zhang Jie was already dead! The Lord God resurrected him and gave him a "Guide" mission, allowing him to guide the Zhongzhou team until the captain was born and the mission ended.


    But once the mission is over. Zhang Jie is no longer a guide.


    Zhang Jie had originally made up his mind and had to keep on holding back, delaying the birth of this captain, or never producing a captain. That way he can continue to exist.


    Now the Lord God has come to a so-called "upgrade"? He even cancelled the "Leader" task and cancelled his "Leader" status. Isn''t he unable to survive?


    "The Lord God has also upgraded? Do you think you are Microsoft!"


    Zhang Jie was so ashamed that he completely collapsed.


    In the original plot, Zhang Jie is a tragic hero. Although he always wanted to delay the birth of the captain, but after getting along with a group of teammates, he was emotionally unable to start.


    Saved the lives of his teammates many times, but finally had to face Zheng Zheng because of the "Guide" task. In the tangles and pains, it came to an end and was regrettable.


    After the main **** has been hacked, this kind of heart abuse is naturally unnecessary to let it appear.


    The cold and mechanical voice of the Lord God is still sounding.


    "Due to the cancellation of the leader''s identity, the leader Zhang Jie no longer has the leader''s identity. The Lord God gives a compensation plan, please choose it yourself."


    "One, cancel the identity of the leader, kill the leader Zhang Jie."


    Hearing here, Zhang Jie was trembling with a lightning strike, turning her head hard to look at the door, her eyes full of nostalgia and tenderness.


    "I''m dead, you ... don''t exist anymore, have you made it, actually it hurts you! Sorry!"


    There was a cramp in my heart and some redness in the eyes, Zhang Jie slowly lowered her head to meet the upcoming final trial.


    "Second, cancel the identity of the leader and delete the A-level mental power to strengthen the exchange. Retain the basic skill exchange and continue to participate in the reincarnation mission as a reincarnation."


    "Uh? Still alive?"


    At this moment, Zhang Jie was shaking with excitement, "Choose the second one! Choose the second one! I want to continue to be a reincarnation!"


    "The choice has been confirmed. The identity of the leader has been cancelled, and the A-level mental strength enhancement has been cancelled. Zhang Jie, the reincarnation, no longer has the authority of the leader."


    The cold and mechanical voice of the Lord God sounded so wonderful, so pleasant, and so surprising in Zhang Jie.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zhang Jie opened his hands and laughed wildly.


    "Zhang Jie ... what happened?"


    Seeing Zhang Jie standing under the main **** light group, he looked pale for a while, like a funeral test. He shivered for a while, ecstatic. This made everyone look at each other, wondering what he was going crazy.


    "That, Zhang Jie, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. He stepped forward, shaking Zhang Jie for a while, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Is there a mental problem?"


    "Haha! No! Haha! I am so good! Never been so good! Hahaha!"


    Laughing wildly, Zhang Jie was completely crazy in the eyes of everyone.


    "The place where the main **** space is facing a life and death crisis at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is indeed prone to cause too much mental stress, and it is not surprising that mental collapse occurs.


    A female writer is indeed a female writer, and her brain tonic ability is powerful, and she soon gave a reasonable explanation appropriately.


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Zhang Jie retorted with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    "Uh-huh! Not crazy!"


    The crowd nodded affirmatively, then took a few steps quietly, seemingly avoiding a lunatic.


    "I ... I ... I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    Zhang Jie didn''t know how to explain at all, but turned around and left, rushing into the door a few steps.


    "It seems ... it''s not unreasonable for the Lord God to create people for free. It doesn''t take away pressure or release pressure. It''s easy to become Zhang Jie like this in Lord God Space!"


    Wei Fengsha commented on the matter.


    "Yes! Right! It''s too stressful!"


    Zheng Zheng nodded for a while, then turned and ran to the door of the room, while he was walking, he was still thinking, "Stress ... too much!"


    "I''m also stressed!"


    Wei Feng grinned and turned towards the room.


    Suddenly, Zhan Lan and Mu Gang were left on the field.


    "Uncle, you exchanged Vajrayana, you probably won''t ..."


    Before Zhan Lan''s words were finished, Mu Gang had already gone far.


    "Although I believe in Buddhism, I haven''t become a monk. Not to mention, this is my wife! Although I am too young and beautiful."


    Mu Gang''s figure disappeared instantly at the door.


    "Smelly man!"


    Zhan Lan''s fiercely stomped feet shook the ground.


    The ten-day break quickly passed.


    When the main god''s teleportation light is on, the second adventure has begun!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 734： I plan to play a game with Colonel Chu

    "Such a Lord God is really useful to me!"


    This is an inexplicable space, surrounded by a vast and chaotic void. Li Yu sat in the air with a shining group of light hanging below.


    Around this light cluster, there is a band of light like Saturn''s ring.


    On this strip of light, square boxes filled with runes are floating. Around the box, there are countless blinking, worlds like glass fragments.


    These boxes are the space where each team of reincarnations is located. Something like glass fragments floating outside is naturally the world of each cycle.


    "My own system is actually similar to the Lord God."


    Li Yu traveled constantly in various worlds, and his men gradually took control of some worlds. Li Yu''s own avenue, to achieve all the roots of time and space, to dominate the heavens and the world, to a large extent, can be borrowed from the Lord God.


    Streams of light spread from the light mass below, connected to the top of Li Yu''s head, and a brilliant halo appeared on top of Li Yu''s head.


    "The operating mechanism of the Lord God is worth my careful study."


    Sink down, divide out countless spirits, carefully understand the operation mechanism of the Lord God, realize the truth in it, and continuously draw nutrition for Li Yu''s own growth.


    "Well? Wei Feng, they have entered the alien world? Have all of the majors of Chu appeared?"


    In the past few days, Li Yu''s understanding of the Lord God has some thoughts in her heart. Just in this famous "smart man", you can try the feasibility of these ideas.


    With a bounce of his fingers, the main **** light group below glowed a radiance, and in a picture showing the world of the spaceship flicked slightly.


    Then ... this alien world seems to have undergone some changes.


    "Here ... is a spaceship?"


    Wei Fengge shook his stupid head, climbed from the ground, and saw the obvious layout of the sci-fi characteristics around him, and the world of "Alien One" that the Lord God said during transmission. Location.


    "Well!"


    At this time, Zheng Zheng and several of them woke up.


    "Well? So many newcomers again?"


    Zheng Zheng saw a group of people lying on the ground still lying unconscious, and shook his head with a bitter smile, "The Lord God Space is not good, these people ... I don''t know how many can survive."


    "Fifteen newcomers?"


    Zhang Jie exclaimed suddenly, his face became very ugly, "Damn! How difficult is it for twenty people? This science fiction world is even more difficult for twenty people?"


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Wei Feng and others hurriedly looked at Zhang Jie, and they didn''t quite understand the so-called "20-person difficulty".


    "The rules of the Lord''s space, the more the reincarnation, the more difficult the task is. Twenty people have difficulty, which is already the highest difficulty level in the world. How can such a world with such a high degree of difficulty?"


    Zhang Jie explained that the look on his face was still a little shocked.


    "The aliens are not monsters that can''t be killed. Even if the difficulty is too great, there are only a few aliens. With our current strength, shouldn''t we be afraid of aliens?"


    Zhan Lan glanced at the crowd and seemed confident in the strength of the team around him.


    All four of them have exchanged powerful bloodline enhancements. Zhang Jie is still a veteran, presumably the strength is not bad.


    Moreover, Wei Feng brought Bingbing over. Zhan Lan also brought her Xiaowei over. Both of them are perfect T virus enhancers. With weapons and equipment, it should not be difficult to deal with one or two aliens.


    "Not careless, we have to be careful."


    Wei Fengge''s understanding of the so-called "twenty difficulty" is directly equivalent to "hero copy". According to the experience of copying the past, after the difficulty is increased, a mob can explode horrible damage, so naturally you can''t carelessly.


    "The mission of the Lord God has come out."


    Zheng Yang raised his watch. "Before the spacecraft reaches Earth, kill all alien creatures? This alien creature should be alien."


    "In the movie plot, there is only one alien on the spacecraft. Now that the Lord God has increased the difficulty, the number of aliens will definitely increase a lot. However, except for the acid blood trouble point, that thing is nothing!"


    Zhan Lan smiled sweetly, and the nails coated with dark red nail polish faintly flashed a metallic luster. Obviously, these nails were very sharp.


    "Amitabha. Poor monks deserve them!"


    Mu Gang folded his hands, his thick face seemed to give birth to a few jokes.


    "If this is really a alien world, I am afraid that alien creatures are not as simple as you think!"


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly took over.


    Among the unconscious sleeping couple, a man with black-rimmed glasses slowly stood up.


    The man was tall but thin, with his eyes sunken, his eyes darkened, as if a bottomless abyss.


    This is the legendary Colonel Chu.


    "Haha! Are you finally willing to get up? You''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    Wei Fengge smiled at the glasses man, "Yes, you are the one with the best qualifications this time. Alas, is this something familiar?"


    "You guy, weird again!"


    Zhang Jie shook his head helplessly, this is naturally what he said.


    "I just heard what you said, it seems that we have arrived in a movie world called Alien One? I have some information from unknown sources in my mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The so-called main **** should be an unknown natural force? "


    The glasses man glanced around and nodded slightly, "This is indeed a special one. The layout of this room is exactly the same as in the movie scene. It allows me to appear here. This so-called main **** is amazing!"


    Said, the man with glasses raised his eyes and looked at Wei Feng. "Chu Xuan, Huaxia Yinlong Military Base, Military Rank Colonel."


    "It''s from the army!"


    Zheng Zheng turned his head and looked at the crowd, nodded, and then looked at Colonel Chu. "You just said that ''alien creatures'' are not that simple. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Combining the information in your conversation, combining the" twenty difficult ", and then contacting the alien series movies, it is easy to draw a conclusion that this ''alien creature'' not only refers to aliens, there may be ''iron blood'' warrior''."


    Colonel Chu talked openly, Zhizhu was in control, and was very confident in his own judgment.


    however����


    "Is there any Jagged Warrior, I don''t know, but ... our trouble must be more than just aliens."


    At this time, Wei Fengge reached for a table in the room, "Does anyone know what it is?"


    On the table was a small crystal box containing a weird beetle. Wei Feng was pointing at this beetle.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this beetle, Colonel Chu''s face in the grip of Zhizhu changed greatly. "This is also an alien creature! The mission of the Lord God is more complicated than I thought!"


    How many extraterrestrial creatures are hidden inside such a large spaceship?


    Do alien ants count? What about alien fleas? Want to find out one by one? What year will it take?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 735： Guess a riddle

    "I can tell all kinds of beetles on earth."


    Colonel Chu was very serious, "This beetle is definitely not a creature of the earth. According to the mission instructions of the Lord God, we have two methods. One is to remove the insects. But the spaceship is too large and it is inevitable that there are omissions. The best way is to blast Drop this ship. "


    "Blow up the ship? What shall we do? Blow up with the ship?"


    Zhan Lan clearly disagreed with the idea of ??Colonel Chu, "Even if there is an escape cabin. According to the size of the escape cabin in the movie, it is obviously impossible to fit all of us in."


    "This spaceship cannot have only one escape capsule."


    Chu Xuan replied calmly.


    "Hey! Who are you?"


    "Kidnapping? Extortion? I''m Secretary Li. You have the courage to dare ..."


    "Brothers, forgive me!"


    "Woohoo! I want to go home!"


    At this time, those new people also woke up.


    Suddenly the environment changed dramatically, and a group of strangers appeared around. Some people yelled, some people showed their identity, set up the backstage, some people cried and begged, and the whole room was very noisy for a while.


    Of course, there were also two men standing silently in the corner of the wall, glancing around, their faces calmly, but secretly alert.


    "To shut up!"


    Zheng Yong roared, and a huge sound wave shook the ears of a group of people.


    "Zhan Lan, tell them about the situation. If you are willing to follow us, bring them here. If you don''t, just leave them alone."


    Wei Fengge saw the group of novices and shook his head helplessly. In this task, these novices were basically useless.


    This task is very difficult. It is the key to ensure their own survival. Others ... Those who listen to the command can let them follow, and those who do not listen to the command can only let them survive.


    "Here is the main **** space. We are in the movie world ''Alien One'', and we ..."


    Zhan Lan came forward to explain the situation of the main **** space to a number of novices.


    After speaking, except for the two young men in the corner, the others did not believe Zhan Lan''s words at all. There are even people who intend to use the mechanism to stop Zhan Lan and want to beat everyone.


    "Since you don''t believe it, do it yourself!"


    Even if Zheng Zheng came forward and explained for a long time, no one paid attention. Zheng Yan sighed and could only give up these people.


    "Putting them out this way will increase our task difficulty. Once they are parasitic, we will face more aliens."


    Colonel Chu looked at the new people leaving the room, and said something softly.


    "What else can we do? Kill them? One thousand points will be deducted for killing one. We don''t have so many points to deduct. Even if they are locked up, there is the possibility of alien parasites."


    Wei Feng shrugged his shoulders. "If this mission really faces aliens and iron fighters, and we need to get rid of insects everywhere, we can''t protect ourselves, and we can''t care about them."


    "A thousand bucks?"


    Colonel Chu nodded, "The cost of killing is too great, that''s the only way."


    "My name is zero."


    A strong young man came up.


    "My name is Overlord."


    This is a youth of Russian descent, as strong as a polar bear.


    Both of them showed a bit of military atmosphere, and they both seemed to have experience in the army.


    The remaining few people formed a team and began to deal with the "Alien One" story mission that had changed greatly.


    "The mission requires us to clear all alien creatures before the spacecraft arrives on Earth. Therefore, it is imperative for us to figure out how long it will take to reach Earth."


    Colonel Chu glanced at everyone, "If time is not enough, the only way we can clear all aliens is to blow up the spacecraft. So we must now rush to the spacecraft''s main control room."


    "it is good!"


    The plan of Colonel Chu is very reasonable, and everyone has no objection.


    "go!"


    After a while on the computer terminal in the room, this kind of future computer even let the colonel of Chu understand the operation mode and find a way to the main control room.


    Step out of the door and dash forward in the direction designated by Chu Xuan.


    "call out!"


    There was a sudden flash of light in front, and a sound like a sharp blade broke, and the wind blew.


    "Alien?"


    Wei Feng stepped out, waved his hand and fisted, and smashed into the shadow in front of him.


    "Oh!"


    The violent detonation caused a "humming" echo around, and turquoise alien blood spattered.


    "Be careful of acid blood ..."


    Chu Xuan reminded loudly behind him. Before the words have finished, the alien blood that sprang out appears to ... have frozen?


    "Wow!"


    As if the sound of glass shattered, the alien shape shattered into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    It''s shocking that every piece of alien shape, even alien blood, emits a cold chill and turns into a pile of crushed ice.


    "this is����"


    Wei Feng''s imaginative ability shocked Colonel Chu and Zero and Overlord.


    "The Lord God Space is omnipotent. As long as there are enough points, you can become a person instantly."


    Zhan Lan explained with a smile.


    "The space of the Lord God, the power of nature, is amazing!"


    Chu Xuan nodded and became more interested in this main **** space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Along the way, everyone encountered several aliens blocking the road. But in front of the Zhongzhou Monsters, these aliens are not enough.


    Soon after, everyone came to the spacecraft control room.


    "Here ... really the cockpit?"


    Opening the hatch, it turned out to be a clearing.


    The so-called main control room turned out to be an empty room without any equipment.


    However, the most critical information is still available.


    "Three hours before the spacecraft reaches Earth."


    On the wall of the main control room, there is a huge electronic screen showing the time of arrival to Earth.


    In three hours, it was impossible to clean up the entire spacecraft. Blowing up the spacecraft is the only way. However, everyone must leave the spacecraft before it can be blown up.


    "Where is the escape hatch?"


    His eyes were dark, and he was unfamiliar with the structure of the spacecraft. Finding the escape capsule was too difficult! More importantly, the ship''s self-destruct device must also be found so that the ship can be blown up.


    Self-destruct devices can only be installed in the main control room. It is impossible to complete the task without finding out the main control room.


    "If this is a task assigned by the Lord God, then this is definitely a task that can be accomplished. The Lord God cannot assign tasks that cannot be completed."


    Colonel Chu frowned, thinking hard, trying to find a way to complete the task.


    "Oh, of course there is no death mission."


    Li Yupan sat in the void and looked forward with a smile on his face.


    In the chip in front, it is showing a scene of meditation in the control room of the spaceship.


    "College Chu of the wisdom group, this task is a guessing game. Actually ... the solution to the problem is in your hands."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 736： Really has a blood fighter

    "Since the computer shows that this is the main control room, then this must be the main control room."


    The main control room is the cab. A spacecraft leaves the factory, and such a place as the cab cannot be moved at will.


    "computer?"


    Colonel Chu suddenly turned, turned to look at the electronic screen on the wall, and yelled, "Open the main control room."


    "Please enter your password!"


    At this time, an electronic synthesizer started.


    "call!"


    The crowd sighed for a long time. Now that the sound is heard, it proves that this is the main control room.


    It''s just ... what''s the password?


    "password password!"


    Everyone was scratching their heads and meditating. However, the password thing is clueless and I don''t know where to think of it.


    "Our previous appearance was obviously the crew''s lounge. Putting a box containing an alien beetle in the lounge showed that the crew liked the beetle. So ..."


    Chu Xuan beamed his eyes, "Enter the password: Alien Beetle!"


    "wrong password!"


    "Please note: If you enter the wrong password three times, the system will lock the cockpit."


    At the sound of the main control computer, Chu Xuan frowned.


    "The mission assigned by the Lord God must have enough clues. The password must be related to this beetle."


    Chu Xuan walked back and forth in the room, "What is the password related to the beetle?"


    "Where is the box? Where is that box? Where is the box with the beetle?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xuan turned to look at the crowd and inquired.


    "it''s here!"


    Wei Feng handed the box containing the beetle to Chu Xuan, "I''ve seen it, there is a sentence on it."


    "Bird in the cage, who limits your freedom?"


    Chu Xuan turned over the box and saw such a sentence at the bottom of the box.


    "Who limits your freedom? The owner of the box, what''s his name? This person''s name must be the password!"


    Seeing this sentence, everyone guessed the answer to the password.


    But ... who knows who owns this box?


    "People who have pets have the highest percentage of women. So ... the special heroine''s name!"


    Chu Xuan looked up at the electronic screen on the wall and said a name, "Alan Ripley!"


    "wrong password!"


    The cold sound of the main control computer sounded again.


    "Error? How could it be wrong? My judgment cannot be wrong!"


    After hearing this answer, Chu Xuan frowned.


    "Obviously, this box is not a heroine. Should women hate bugs? Does she keep a bug as a pet?"


    As a woman, Zhan Lan, from her point of view, girls don''t like bugs.


    "At this time, the heroine is not dead and is fleeing during the alien hunt. Can we find her password if we find her? Even if she doesn''t know the password, she can ask who the owner of the box is.


    Zhang Jie made a suggestion.


    "Okay! There are two ways."


    Wei Feng threw a headset to Chu Xuan. "This is a connector. The Lord God produced it and can be contacted at any time."


    "I, Zheng Zheng, Zhan Lan, Mu Gang, four of us went out to find the heroine. Zhang Jie, Bingbing and Xiao Wei, stay here."


    All four have extraordinary ability to strengthen. When going out looking for the heroine, the danger is relatively small.


    The three Zhang Jie were left to prevent aliens from entering the main control room. After all, Chu Xuan and the three of them are just ordinary people, and they can be killed by a alien.


    "go!"


    Wei Feng beckoned and rushed out of the main control room with the three of Zheng Zheng.


    The four were divided into two groups, Zheng Zheng and Zhan Lan, Wei Feng and Mu Gang rushed to different areas.


    "Alan Ripley! Where are you?"


    Wei Feng didn''t care that his voice would shock the alien, and shouted while letting go of his throat.


    "call out!"


    At the corner, a special shape whistled and rushed up, and the sharp tail slammed out, like a sharp blade, pierced severely towards Wei Feng.


    "You dare to play tricks?"


    Reached out and grabbed out, grabbed the alien-shaped stabbed tail in his hand. Power burst, grabbed the alien tail, and smashed it severely!


    "Oh!"


    The huge force smashed the special shape on the steel floor, and broke through this layer of ship plate.


    The alien in his hand was instantly smashed into pieces, and the cold frizzled pieces.


    Northern Xuanwu, Xuanming chill.


    This is a talent ability after Wei Fengge gained basalt blood.


    Although it is not enough to freeze the sea with a cold, it is not difficult to freeze the aliens.


    "drink!"


    At this time, Mu Gang behind him suddenly yelled, stepped under his feet, and threw a punch.


    "Huh? How about playing back-and-forth attacks?"


    It turned out that when one alien attacked Wei Feng, another alien was lurking behind the two while sneaking attacks while maneuvering.


    Unfortunately, Mu Gang is not a soft persimmon.


    The bronze-like color flashed on the skin, and a heavy punch smashed out like a copper hammer.


    With a bang, the skull with the shape of a pointed cone was blasted by this boxer.


    "Well ..."


    Alien blood spurted out, strong acid corroded the surrounding walls into white smoke.


    Even Mu Gang''s body was splashed with a lot of irregular blood, almost bronze, and under this strong acid, he began to smoke.


    "Photo!"


    Northern basalt, the five elements represent water. Xuanwu naturally also has a natural water power.


    Wei Feng moved the water, and grabbed his hand. He took the alien blood splashing into his hands, turned it into a green water ball, and floated around Wei Feng''s hands.


    "Thank you!"


    Mu Gang looked at the little dark corrosion spots on his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was surprised again, "The blood of this beast is so corrosive? Even the gold body of my King Kong can be corroded."


    "Cut! You''re even the golden body? You''re going to be very immortal!"


    Wei Fengge politely exposed Mu Gang''s self-selling and boasting.


    "You guy!"


    Mu Gang shook his head helplessly. Can''t you make me brag? Beginner gold body, can it be considered a gold body?


    "Alan Ripley! Where are you?"


    Brother Weifeng continued to shout and yell.


    Alien is not an enemy at all, and there is not much concern. In order to find the heroine as soon as possible, Wei Fengge could only roar all the way.


    "call out!"


    Suddenly, a cold light whistled, and the sound of the sharp blade breaking sharply.


    This is not a alien, but a real long knife!


    An invisible knife!


    An invisible enemy severely cut a sword at Wei Fengge.


    Only the shrill shattering of the sharp blade, but this knife was invisible!


    "Predator!"


    Chu Xuan was right. There was actually a blood soldier in this spaceship.


    "Assassins don''t stab backstabs, but they stab heads forward.


    In the face of the sudden knife, Wei Fengge did not panic, stepped on his feet, his figure exploded, and avoided the knife.


    "It has been countless times with the thief pk. You sneaky guys, you can pick you out!"


    The blood in the hands of the endlessly shaped alien waves, oscillating out of the same water wave under the action of the imperial water technique.


    "Oh!"


    Even though the armor of the Jagged Warrior can resist the alien acid blood, the figure of the Jagged Warrior has been exposed in the alien blood that the water wave usually rushes out.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 737： What exactly is a password

    "A thief that has been exposed, hehe! Brother playing to death!"


    With a wave of his hand, the alien-shaped blood driven by the royal water technique completely enveloped the iron blood soldier.


    Even if you are wearing stealth armor, the armor of the Predator is not completely sealed, it ... has a gap! The alien blood was poured into the iron blood armor along the gap of the armor and driven by the water protection technique.


    then����


    "Well ..."


    With a stubborn long cricket, the Jagged Warrior yelled and jumped, and stretched out his hands to unfasten his armor. The miserable howl, the painful roar, is simply unbearable!


    "Brother''s kind heart, let me release you soon!"


    He stepped forward, reached out and grabbed the head of the Blood Warrior, only twisted, "click", the head of the Blood Warrior turned a circle around his neck, and pulled softly to the ground.


    "This equipment is a bit interesting, you can go back and study it."


    Picking up equipment after playing monsters is completely habitual.


    Uncertainly stripped out the equipment of the Iron Blood Warrior and stowed the storage space opened by the "Universal Plug-in".


    "This knife is good. When you cut the alien, you are not afraid of corrosion! Monk, here you are!"


    He threw the iron fighter''s weapon, a hollow, long knife covered with countless patterns of serrations, to Mu Gang, and Weifeng continued to yell at the heroine''s name again.


    "I''m not a monk!"


    Mu Gang took the long knife and threw it in his hand. "I won''t use the knife! Forget it, I''ll cut it anyway!"


    The two went forward and shouted all the way.


    Finally, in a dim storage room, I heard a reply from the heroine''s low voice.


    "Shh! Don''t be so loud, you''ll attract monsters."


    The heroine popped half her head out of the storage room and greeted Wei Feng.


    "Afraid of something, there is a brother here ..."


    Before Wei Feng''s words were finished, he suddenly saw a triangle-shaped infrared light spot and moved in the direction of the heroine.


    "Laser cannon! Flash!"


    With an anxious yell, Majesty stepped on his feet and rushed towards the heroine.


    The heroine''s life must be saved to ask for the password or to ask the owner of the box. In this way, many people have the possibility to complete the task.


    "boom!"


    A fierce roar, the flames were tumbling, and the fierce explosion shook a loud slap at the foot of Prestige Brother.


    What makes Wei Fengge furious is that the heroine was obviously blown away by this artillery, blood splattered all the way, and even her body was only half cut.


    "Asshole!"


    Once the heroine is killed, what about the password? What about the task? Is it waiting to be obliterated by the Lord God?


    Mighty brother turned his eyes red.


    However, the long-range attack in this stealth state, with the range of the laser cannon, where the iron fighter was hiding, could not be found at all.


    "Mou Gang, go and pin down that Jagged Warrior. I''ll see how the heroine is doing."


    At this time, the life and death of the heroine is the key. Wei Fengge rushed into the smashed storage room without hesitation.


    "It''s okay! Half of my breath is left!"


    Seeing the heroine who has not died completely, Majestic Brother was overjoyed, hurried up and asked the heroine, "What is the password? What is the password in the control room?"


    "Secret ..., you ... don''t have ... permission ..."


    "Privilege your uncle!"


    At this time, what permissions do I still tell Lao Tzu?


    However, Prestige can''t help it. The heroine is about to hang, and even the rough act has no chance.


    "Who is the beetle box? Who is that beetle box?"


    Unable to ask for the password, Weifeng had to change his way and ask who the owner of the beetle box was.


    "Beetle ... the box ... is ... I ..."


    With a crooked neck, the heroine died with anger.


    "Is the beetle box the heroine?"


    Brother Wei Feng was surprised, Chu Xuan clearly read the heroine''s name, why the password is wrong?


    "boom!"


    It was another violent explosion. Mu Gangsheng took a blow and was blown out. He was blasted with blood and his body was bleeding.


    This is a science fiction world.


    In this world, the power of sci-fi weapon laser cannons is not discounted at all.


    Even though Mu Gang had a junior gold body, he was severely fractured by this bombardment, and his body was bleeding.


    "Mou Gang!"


    Prestige shouted anxiously. If Mu Gang hangs here, the loss will be too great!


    "Also ... dead ... dead!"


    Mu Gang was leaning on the wall, panting, and his whole body of blood poured out like a fountain.


    "Hemostatic spray! Come on!"


    Before going out, Wei Fengge used the final reward points to equip everyone with some first aid supplies.


    "Leave me alone, get rid of that evil animal!"


    Mu Gang took out the hemostatic spray, blasted himself on his body, raised his head and shouted at Wei Feng.


    "Sin beast? Why does this sound a little offensive?"


    Thinking of my basaltic bloodline, I am afraid that it belongs to the class of evil animals. Wei Fengge twitched a few times, raised his eyes, and looked coldly forward.


    "Sneak sniper, this is the most abominable."


    Thinking of the plot in the movie, it seems that the Predator is mainly based on the induction of heat energy, and a sneer sneered at the corner of Weifeng''s mouth, "Then everyone is invisible!"


    Xuanming chills screamed, and there was a chill around, completely eliminating the possibility of thermal energy induction.


    This cold, together with Mu Gang''s location, were shrouded, and even the injured Mu Gang was invisible.


    Under the cold air, water mist gradually formed around. The water vapor in the air has condensed into a mist.


    "Mist is also water!"


    Reached out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The water movement moved, the mist of the sky tumbling, continually condensed, and turned into a stream of clear water.


    "See where you hide!"


    The water waves rippled and swept the Quartet.


    For a moment, the Iron Blood Warrior, who was hiding in the corner, showed himself under this water wave.


    "go to hell!"


    Opening his mouth, Xuanming''s cold air screamed and rushed fiercely on the iron blood soldier like a storm.


    Along with the water mist covering the body, the Jagged Warrior was frozen frozen!


    "Boom!"


    A lunge rushed out, slamming a fist, and a "click", the Jagged Warrior was shattered.


    "Mou Gang, how''s it going?"


    After packing up the Jagged Warrior, Wei Feng turned and ran to Mu Gang. Now Mu Gang is really injured.


    A huge wound blew up across the chest. Although the blood was stopped by the hemostatic spray, Mu Gang could only say that he could not die for the time being.


    "Chu Xuan, the heroine is dead! He was killed by the iron soldier. No password was asked. However, the owner of the beetle box is the heroine!"


    Wei Feng helped Mou Gang and told Chu Xuan as he retreated in the direction of the main control room.


    "Wei Feng! Wei Feng! Come here! We encountered the alien queen and a group of alien siege. There was also a sneak attack on the Iron Blood Warrior. Zhan Lan was seriously injured and I couldn''t stop it!"


    Just now, Zheng Mi shouted anxiously from the headset.


    "It''s a misfortune!"


    Wei Feng could only pick up Mu Gang, turned and rushed towards Zheng Zheng.


    In the main control room, Chu Xuan frowned.


    "The owner of the box is the heroine, and the heroine''s name is not a password. What is the password?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 738： The answer is in your hands

    "Let me down, I''ll go back to the main control room myself, you go to rescue Zheng Ye them."


    Mu Gang said weakly on Wei Feng''s back.


    "Don''t make a noise! ??You look like this, a alien can kill you. If you drop you, you will be dead. Give up one teammate and save the other teammate. Are you stupid or me stupid?"


    Wei Feng shouted, picking up Mu Gang and rushing all the way.


    The frosty cold air permeated all around, and waves of water swept across the square.


    This was in stealth, and it was also investigating if a Jagged Warrior was hiding around. At this time, Mu Gang could not stand the fire of the Jagged Warrior.


    Searching all the way, not far from where Zheng Zheng fought, Wei Feng really found two iron fighters hidden in the corner.


    After chopping off these two guys, Wei Feng peeled off the armor of the blood soldier and put it on Mu Gang. "Turn on stealth and hide here."


    Don''t ask Brother Weifeng how to understand the Wrist Warrior''s wrist computer. There are plug-ins. Brother is so powerful. "Universal Translator" translates even the rattling sound of mice.


    I also put on a set of iron-blooded armor, Wei Fengge changed, and came as a rogue.


    "boom!"


    A fierce roar ahead, a loud bang on the ground, and several doors were blasted away. A giant monster, equivalent to an elongated truck, crashed several walls, causing Zheng Howling to flee.


    If it was a heads-up, Zheng Ye wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    However, there are seven or eight aliens around the alien, like a mad dog. More importantly, Zhan Lan was injured.


    To keep Zhan Lan''s life, Zheng Zheng could only fight back.


    "Iron laser cannon! Stealth sniper, brother is not unable to play!"


    Seeing the situation ahead, Zheng Zheng had not yet reached the point of life and death, and Wei Feng brother was in no hurry. Squatting on the ground, the laser cannon on the shoulder of the armor was activated, aimed at the alien queen, and severely bombarded in the past.


    "boom!"


    With a violent explosion, the Alien Queen slammed a stun, and a large hole exploded in the stomach, acidic blood spewing like a fountain.


    "Photo!"


    Reaching for a trick, the water moves, and the acid blood ejected by the alien queen condenses into a ball and floats in the air.


    "Wei Feng is here."


    Seeing such movements, Zheng Xuan was relieved.


    Just now was blocked by the alien queen with a group of puppets, and a cold gun was put behind by the Jagged Soldier. Even Zhan Lan was injured, and Zheng Zhengke took a solid breath.


    "Alas? Royal water ... can you still use it this way?"


    Wei Fengge suddenly appeared, it seems ... You can also use the Royal Water Technique to directly extract the blood from the alien Queen.


    "Haha, this is fun!"


    Reached for a grab, Yushui moved fully.


    "puff!"


    Green acid blood spewed out like a volcanic explosion. The Alien Queen screamed violently and shuddered violently, and "Boom" fell to the ground.


    The blood of the alien queen was drained out directly, and the alien queen died absolutely.


    "I''m coming!"


    Wei Fengge lifted his invisibility, carried his shoulder cannon, as if shooting a target, and blasted the remaining aliens into **** one by one.


    "Alien blood, still a good thing!"


    When dealing with the Iron Blood Warrior before, the Alien Blood God might be the only magic weapon of this kind of wicked man.


    Royal Water continuously collects alien blood, condensing a huge green blood mass in the air.


    "The external storage space is just like the space backpack in the game. It should be OK to put this stuff!"


    Reaching for a hand, the strange blood was put into the storage space. There was a faint smile on Wei Feng''s face, "The alien blood driven by the Royal Water Technique, this is a big killer!"


    "Did you find the heroine?"


    Zheng Zheng carrying Zhan Lan and walked in front of Wei Feng.


    "The armor is ugly."


    With a pale face, Zhan Lan smiled at Wei Feng and teased.


    "I found it, but it may be a bit troublesome. Let''s go over first!"


    Then, Wei Feng and the two came to Mu Gang''s hiding place.


    "What is this ...?"


    Beside Mu Gang, there was a young man who seemed to be one of the newcomers who had left before.


    The young man was holding a long knife in his hand. The blade of the Iron Blood Soldier, the one Wei Feng gave to Mu Gang.


    At this moment, the long knife was being framed around Mu Gang''s neck.


    "Save me, otherwise I killed him!"


    The young man looked at the three of Wei Feng with a grimace. The long knife in his hand pressed down a bit and made a slit in Mu Gang''s neck.


    "Rescuing you? You look like you''re jumping around, aren''t you hurt?"


    Except for the messy clothes and some stains on his body, the young man didn''t even have a wound on his body. It didn''t look like an injury at all.


    "I am parasitic. Once the alien is broken out of the chest, I will die. No matter what **** space you are from, I saw that you would even use the armor of the Jade Warrior. You must have medicine for the alien parasite! Hurry up! "


    The whole face of the young man was distorted, and his eyes were full of resentment. "If you don''t give it, I will kill him!"


    "There should be such a drug in the space of the Lord God. After all, from the perspective of the Lord God, treating alien parasites should be similar to treating parasites."


    Wei Fengge nodded with a smile, then spread his hands, "Unfortunately, we didn''t take this medicine!"


    "Dare to lie to me? If you take a risk in alien movies, how could you not even take this medicine? If you don''t give it to me, let''s die together!"


    The young man growled with a sullen expression.


    "Zhan Lan, it''s up to you."


    Wei Fengge gave Zhan Lan a smile.


    At this moment, Zhan Lan was holding Zheng Zheng''s arm, her face was pale and shaky, as if the wind blew, and there was no threat at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, the talented instinct of the nine-tailed fox is more than just fighting.


    "Misery!"


    Zhan Lan''s eyes burst into a colorful light, colorful, dreamy and fascinating.


    "Dang!"


    The young man was stiff, his eyes were dull, and the long knife in his hand fell to the ground, standing dumb.


    "Mou Gang, how did you do that?"


    Wei Feng went to Mu Gang and reached out to help Mu Gang. He asked in confusion, "It''s an ordinary person. Even if you''re injured, it''s easy to pack him?"


    "Oh! It''s my fault! I''m not alert enough!"


    Mu Gang sighed and didn''t want to say more!


    "Let''s go! Let him stay here! There should be a few aliens over there. They will find dinner."


    Wei Feng waved his hand and rushed to the main control room with everyone.


    "What is the password?"


    When the four of Wei Feng returned to the main control room, Chu Xuan had not found the real password, and was still walking in contemplation.


    "The hint on the box clearly points to the heroine. Why is it wrong to enter the heroine''s name?"


    "Bird in the cage, who limits your freedom?"


    "Who limits your freedom?"


    Chu Xuan looked at the box in her hand and frowned tightly, "Who limits your freedom? Who limits your freedom?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xuan suddenly lighted up, suddenly realized, "Yes! It is this box that restricts your freedom. So the password is the box!"


    "The password is correct, the cockpit is activated!"


    "Oh!"


    Everyone laughed and cheered.


    "Yes! That''s right!"


    Seeing this, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The answer is in your hands!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 739： 1 group of demon monsters

    "finally come back!"


    When everyone returned to the reincarnation space and saw the big light ball above their heads, they felt a sense of relief.


    Although the task this time is not fierce, let alone a tragic one. However, the pressure on everyone''s heart is more severe than the crisis of life and death in the biochemical crisis.


    Because ... there is a sense of weakness.


    Faced with such a task, no matter how strong your personal strength is, it will be completely useless. Fortunately, I came to the University of Chu. Otherwise, this task would not be completed at all.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan lived up to expectations, and finally came up with the password, opened the escape capsule, and blew up the spaceship, so that everyone could complete this task of "cleaning up alien creatures".


    "Is this the Lord God Space?"


    Colonel Chu and Zero and Overlord, the three of them saw the main **** light ball for the first time and were very curious about everything in front of them.


    "You are back!"


    The three women ran up with joy. Zheng Zheng, Zhang Jie, and Mu Gang, each holding one, laughed.


    "This is a benefit given by the Lord God, which allows each reincarnation to make one person for free."


    Zhan Lan frowned and looked at the three men and women, explaining to Chu Xuan.


    "The Lord God''s welfare?"


    Chu Xuan frowned. "If I guess correctly. This method of making a woman is obviously a waste of the opportunity given by the Lord God."


    Raising his eyes and glancing at the crowd, Colonel Chu pointed out the question politely, "The space of the Lord God is dangerous. It is the key to enhance the strength of the team. Why not make a strong bodyguard? Isn''t this more useful?"


    "Uh?"


    The cold words of Colonel Chu made everyone stunned.


    "Actually ... Is there a conflict between a woman and a bodyguard?"


    Wei Fengge smiled and waved at Bingbing, "Bingbing, let them see your skills."


    "okay!"


    The beautiful and beautiful Bingbing, laughed and rose into the air.


    "Hey!"


    Leaning forward, rushing up to more than three meters high, the slender jade legs, like a steel whip, pumped out fiercely.


    With a "snap", the air made a loud noise.


    "hiss����"


    Zero and Bawang took a breath of air, and looked at this charming and unparalleled beauty, looking horrified.


    Such a terrifying power, such a powerful jumping ability, is this still a cute girl? Is this a female Tyrannosaurus?


    "They all have this strength."


    Zhang Jie pointed to the girl beside everyone, "Except for my family Waner. However, my family Waner is more gentle and cute!"


    "The Lord God cannot allow you to make such a powerful bodyguard."


    Chu Xuan was surprised at the strength of Bingbing and others. In Chu Xuan''s view, the free creation opportunity given by the Lord God, that is, to help the novices through the initial help, is impossible for you to create a superman.


    "Indeed it is."


    Zhan Lan took the conversation, "The Lord God is only allowed to create characters at ordinary people level. However, Wei Fengge has come up with a way. Alice in Resident Evil, you should have heard of it!"


    "So it is!"


    With Chu Xuan''s wisdom, I immediately thought of the reason, "Alice before the t-virus transformation was also an ordinary person. There should be a t-virus exchange for the Lord God. I have to admit that you were beyond my expectations."


    "Well, let''s rest today and tomorrow we will discuss the issue of exchange enhancement."


    After a story mission, everyone was very tired. They waved their hands and went back to the room one by one. As for whether it was a break, it can''t be described.


    Overnight.


    The next day, the crowds gathered on the main **** square.


    "I studied the exchange of the Lord God last night. Here I found a problem."


    Then, Chu Xuan reached out and took out a stack of information. "This is the weapon manufacturing information. It is cheap to exchange it from the Lord God. The materials for manufacturing these weapons are also cheap."


    Chu Xuan pushed the glasses. "More importantly, I found that the room setting also has potential to be tapped."


    He reached out and took out a metal box. After opening, it contained a neat set of combat equipment. Firearms, ammunition, clothing, communication equipment and first aid supplies are very complete.


    "I set up the room as a laboratory. The Lord God has completely manufactured all the experimental equipment. With the information, materials, and equipment, I can make most weapons and equipment."


    "Wow, terrific! Can this be done in the room?"


    Everyone has a new understanding of Chu Xuan''s wisdom. This guy is really amazing.


    "These weapons are useful. However, they are also very limited."


    Chu Xuan shook his head, "I see that there are various supernatural forces in the exchange of the Lord God. In the face of supernatural forces, the role of firearms is very limited."


    "You didn''t spend the redemption points in a mess? I just happened to discuss with you the enhancements, but don''t run out of redemption points."


    Wei Feng looked at Chu Xuan with some worry. This guy has a flexible mind. However, the smarter you are, the more self-righteous you are. It would be troublesome if he had spent all his points messing up.


    "No! I only used more than a hundred points."


    Chu Xuan is well aware of his shortcomings, that is, he does not know enough about the information of the main **** space. Naturally, more information is needed to make an accurate judgment.


    "That''s good! Let me see what you can exchange for!"


    Wei Fengge opened the plug-in, and tested the qualifications of several people one by one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chu Xuan, you are suitable for redemption ... I go, I do n��t see, you guys, and the potential to be a demon head! "


    "At zero, you are suitable for red-colored peacocks. You are still a birdman!"


    "Bawang, are you ... yak? Why not a polar bear?"


    Wei Feng was shocked and reported the results of the qualification tests of the three Chu Xuan.


    "Well? Can you see what other people are good for? Let me see!"


    After Zhang Jie washed off the enhanced exchange, he is now a newcomer on the whiteboard, and he wants to hear what Wei Feng can measure.


    "Zhang Jie, do you want to test too? OK, then let me check it for you."


    The plug-in swept Zhang Jie, and immediately showed the results, "Arid? Feita Yasha? The King of Corpses? I''m going, you are a zombie?"


    As soon as this result came out, the entire Nakasu team turned into a demon monster!


    "How did you come to this conclusion?"


    Chu Xuan''s face was expressionless, and he asked a little.


    "This ... should be considered a gift?"


    Majestic shrugged his shoulders, only vaguely. I ca n��t tell them, right?


    "What talent?"


    Chu Xuan nodded and turned to look at the main **** light group.


    "The free demon, also known as the Supreme Demon, is a supreme demon in the legend of Zhongzhou. He is ruthless and desireless, but he can control the sentiments and desires of all beings, invisible and immortal, immortal."


    Seeing this introduction, Chu Xuan was silent.


    Relentless. Am I ... relentless? Comfortable demon, it really suits me! Controlling the sentiments and desires of sentient beings, should ... let me find my emotions?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 740： Wei Fengge said, no teammates are allowed

    "Five-colored peacock, Yuanguang Shenguang? This thing is even better than Wanci King?"


    Zero is a killer, very proficient in stealth sniping.


    Seeing the "element magnetism light" of the five-colored peacock, even the five elements can be thrown out from a long distance. This is a humanoid sniper rifle.


    A steel needle, a toothpick, or even a stone can be hit as a bullet. The power is more terrifying and more hidden.


    More importantly, the five-colored peacock also has a "Five Elements Breathing Technique". As long as there are five elements around, you can hide your figure.


    The melee strength is extraordinary, the long-range sniper is more horrible, and it can sneak, which is just perfect for him.


    "The yak is extremely powerful and can still control the power of the Thunder? Doesn''t this firepowerer need such a large-scale lethal attack power?"


    Overlord is a Russian, but has lived in Zhongzhou for many years and has heard about mythical creatures such as yaks. Seeing the yak bloodline exchange, I was very satisfied.


    "Arid! Zombies!"


    Zhang Jie smiled bitterly. Sure enough, I have died several times. Isn''t this kind of living death a true portrayal of me?


    Drought travels thousands of miles. Not only is it powerful, it is inaccessible, and it is born with firepower and is extremely powerful.


    "Well, then!"


    Zhang Jie also acknowledged his fate and chose dry descent.


    In the Alien One world, everyone completed the arduous task, killed the Alien, and chopped the Iron Blood Warrior, and got a lot of reward points.


    Although Chu Xuan and Zero Overlord didn''t do anything, they only had the basic rewards for completing the task. However, everyone''s gathering is enough to complete the primary exchange.


    After the exchange was completed, the Zhongzhou team ... completely turned into a group of monsters.


    Only Uncle Mu Gang was a little bit normal. But that''s only a little bit. Buddha''s guardian Vajrayana was originally transformed from demons.


    "Okay! Team formation is complete."


    Wei Fengge saw the crowds complete the exchange, and began to play the game thinking again, "Mou Gang is the main tank, Zheng Ye is a violent warrior, Zhan Lan and Chu Xuan control the field, Zero is an archer and a thief, Overlord and Zhang Jie are masters, I It''s all-rounder, where is not enough. "


    Such a powerful and neat team, I will show you all bosses!


    What''s more important is that this team can cooperate as a whole. Putting it out individually, each can stand on its own, and each has no obvious flaws.


    "Although your thinking mode is a game mode, it also conforms to our operational positioning as a whole."


    The words of Colonel Chu affirmed Prestige''s positioning in combat. Even from his point of view, this arrangement of Weifeng Brothers has no obvious loopholes, which is very suitable for personal characteristics.


    "But there is still no milk."


    Majestic sighed, and seemed to feel a little sorry for not having this powerful team.


    "That''s not enough of your thinking model."


    Chu Xuan shook his head. "In a place like Lord Space, the chance of survival is very low. The healing skills can be redeemed separately. For example, you can redeem a" ganlin "recovery Spell. "


    "Yeah! There is no limit to part-time jobs here, and you can have all your skills and professions!"


    The majestic brother suddenly realized that he rushed under the main **** light group.


    It happened that there were still some exchange points left for him. The exchange of this "Gan Linshu", a part-time nurse, was also very good.


    "I''m really a generalist now! I can fight, I can carry, I can add!"


    "Gan Linshu" is a water system skill, which fits well with Wei Feng''s basaltic pedigree, and can perfectly complement each other.


    After finishing the exchange, everyone was idle.


    "I just found an interesting redemption in the redemption options in the main **** space."


    At this time, Chu Xuan glanced at everyone and nodded, "Isn''t the Lord God saying that he can spend a certain number of points to exchange back to the rest time of the previous story world? I tested it, but it can be exchanged back to the real world. time."


    "what?"


    "Is this OK?"


    As soon as Chu Xuan said this, the crowd jumped in shock.


    After originally entering the space of the Lord God, everyone felt that they were completely separated from their past lives. At this moment, I can still return to the "real world", which made everyone''s minds start to skyrocket.


    "Wife! Child!"


    Mou Gang lowered his head in a lonely look, and walked back to the room in distress.


    The mood of other people was also stirred. Everyone remembered the past, can not help but feel sad.


    "I''m afraid I can''t discuss things now!"


    Wei Fengge waved his hand, also left the square, returned to the room, holding Bingbing with red eyes.


    For a moment, only Chu Xuan was left on the square.


    "Is this relationship? Miss, miss, affection, love ..."


    Although there is only the primary bloodline of the free demons, Chu Xuan also possesses the instinct of the Supreme Heart Demon to sense emotions and desires.


    Feeling the emotions of everyone''s heart, Chu Xuan was silent.


    "I use my feelings as a flame to ignite my own heart, and eventually ... should I be able to restore my emotions?"


    The most missing thing is the most precious thing.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan is completely immersed in the natural magical powers of heavenly spirit induction and affection, and is touched in the emotions of others, and remembered in the emotions of others ...


    "Did you say that you could return to the real world?"


    I do not know when, when Chu Xuan heard this sentence, looked up and saw Wei Feng standing in front of him.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The natural instinct of Tianmo did not feel anger from Wei Feng''s heart. Chu Xuan knew that Wei Feng was not here to find fault.


    "I don''t know what you are going to do. However, I don''t allow things to pit teammates."


    Wei Fengge has been pitted countless times in the game and is very sensitive to the things of this pit teammate. Brother Wei Feng''s mind is definitely not as good as Chu Xuan, and he has never been smart.


    However, Wei Fengge knows a simple truth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A person like Chu Xuan, every word he says and everything he does, has a purpose and a reason.


    Back in the real world, this news will only disturb the minds of everyone and has no positive significance for the entire team. Now that Chu Xuan has spoken, he must have his plans.


    "will not!"


    Chu Xuan took a deep look at Ge Fengfeng, nodded solemnly, "Absolutely not!"


    "That''s good!"


    Prestige waved his hand, "rest early, I''m leaving!"


    This day and night, the atmosphere of the entire Zhongzhou team was dull.


    In the early morning of the next day, when everyone came to the square, Zheng Ye and Luo Li were dressed neatly, packed their luggage, and put on a look of long-distance travel.


    "I plan to go back! Take Luo Li back."


    Zheng Ye smiled at Luo Li with a smile on her face. "Ugly daughter-in-law, you must see your in-laws!"


    "Asshole! You are the ugly daughter-in-law."


    Luo Lijiao smiled and punched Zheng Zheng.


    "If you go back, Huaxia is not allowed to hold a gun. I have a dagger here ..."


    Having said that, Chu Xuan glanced at Wei Feng, then paused, "Forget it, there is no danger in going back to the real world, and the capital city is useless."


    Then, Chu Xuan took out a carrier pigeon, "My family is at a military base, you can''t go in. Help me take this pigeon back. Let it fly by."


    "no problem."


    Zheng Zheng took the pigeon, but did not see the letter tied to the leg of the pigeon, "Aren''t you sending a letter?"


    "No. This was made by the Lord God in the same way as the pigeon I raised before. When I saw this pigeon, the family knew that I was alive. That was enough."


    As a result, the plot of Zheng Xun who was half-dead by Chu Xuankeng has quietly changed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 741： Impending World of Grudge

    "Let me take something back!"


    At this time, everyone gave Zheng Ye what they wanted to take back.


    The cost of going back once is not small, and most people don''t have this point to consume. I can only entrust Zheng Zheng to take back some of his belongings, which is an explanation for his family.


    After finishing the work, Zheng Ye and Luo Li''s big bags disappeared in the main **** space instantly, just like returning to their mother''s house.


    The next moment, the two reappeared on the square.


    "Huh? So fast? You''re back in less than a second?"


    The crowd did not have time to turn around, but found that Zheng Ye and Luo Li reappeared on the square.


    "It should be out of time!"


    Seeing Zheng Ye and Luo Li, who were safe and sound, Chu Xuan was relieved, and a smile appeared on her expressionless face.


    In that pigeon, Chu Xuan put in a chip. It stores countless scientific and technological materials exchanged in the main **** space, as well as information on the existence of the main **** space, and Chu Xuan''s own identity information.


    When Zheng Zheng returned to the real world, the pigeon was released. After a day, the positioning information in the chip will contact the Yinlong military base.


    This chip can naturally fall into the hands of the Chinese military.


    Compared to the chip originally intended to be hidden in the dagger and placed on the pigeon, Zheng Ye and Luo Li''s safety will not have any problems.


    Otherwise, in accordance with the original development, a university that has mastered countless state secrets has disappeared for no reason, and the military must have turned into a skyrocket.


    Once the positioning information in the dagger appears, it will inevitably lead the military to send troops to search. Found that the positioning information was on Zheng Ye, the military would arrest Zheng Ye without hesitation. Once Zheng Zheng resists, the military will definitely fire.


    Originally Zheng Zheng was half-dead in pits for this reason.


    At this moment, because of Prestige''s warning, Chu Xuan changed his approach. Let Zheng Zheng''s crisis disappear.


    After a quiet break, the next mission begins again.


    "A curse?"


    When they heard the new world prompted by the Lord God, everyone shrugged with a smile.


    "Burning the world, it seems to be a female ghost? Are there any of us who are afraid of ghosts?"


    Zhan Lan flicked her nails and asked the crowd with a smile.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk deserves to be excessive."


    Mu Gang seems to be addicted to acting as a monk.


    "Stop it. Let''s go in!"


    This time, only the reincarnation entered the plot world, and several women were placed at home.


    It is worth mentioning that even Chu Xuan seems to have created a ... woman?


    The main **** transmitted a flash of light, and everyone lost consciousness instantly.


    When I was awake again, I had come to a Japanese-style wooden house.


    "There are many new people!"


    Lying on the ground were a bunch of unconscious newcomers. In addition to the original eight members of this team, twelve were lying on the ground.


    "It''s another twenty people?"


    This number frowned.


    "Curse the world, do you still remember the plot?"


    During the rest of these days, everyone exchanged a lot of horror movies from the entertainment program to watch them carefully. Curse is naturally a must-see horror movie.


    "There is nothing to say about the plot."


    Chu Xuan shook his head. "The difficulty of the twenty people is in accordance with the last change of the alien world. The plot of this curse world is completely different."


    "It is indeed possible."


    Wei Feng nodded. "However, as long as we know that this is a female ghost of Gamma Coconut, he continues to curse others. Those who have been cursed cannot live for a week."


    "The mission is coming!"


    At this time, Zhang Jie read the mission released by the Lord God, "Surviving for seven days? Kill Gamma Coconut once, and reward a b-level branch story and 5,000 points. Oh, the Lord God is rare and generous once."


    "I''m afraid not generous!"


    Zheng Zheng shook his lips. "Last time the alien world tossed us into that, and only gave us a c. I am afraid the task is not so simple."


    "What about newcomers?"


    Zhan Lan pointed at the new man lying on the ground and asked.


    "It''s still the same way, let him follow if he is willing to follow the command. Just leave them unwilling."


    At this moment, the Zhongzhou team has basically set up a prototype, and it doesn''t make much difference whether there is a newcomer or not. In order to survive in the main **** space, no one has the obligation to be their nanny.


    "The newcomers are about to wake up. Zhan Lan, explain to them."


    Zhan Lan was asked to deal with the newcomers, and everyone was watching the house for information.


    "This is Gaya''s house, the haunted house in the curse."


    Chu Xuan glanced around, his powerful memory made him remember the details of the house in the movie, and he quickly discerned the origin of the house.


    "In the movie, anyone who enters this house is bound to be cursed. In other words, are we all cursed?"


    Mu Gang put his hands together and said in his mouth, "Namou Amiduo night!"


    A faint flash of Jinhui swept across everyone.


    "No curse."


    Mu Gang smiled and put his hands down.


    "Uncle Monk, you are too nervous, the plot has not yet begun!"


    Zhan Lan turned around and rolled her eyes.


    However, this hand is not without effect. At least those newcomers who are eager to move and even plan to take advantage of Zhan Lan''s body are scared back.


    "Gamma Palm''s grievances are a collection of negative emotional desires. In recent years, Gamma Palm has absorbed countless negative emotions in this world, and its strength cannot be underestimated."


    Chu Xuan reminded everyone to stop paying attention.


    However, the aggregate of negative emotions and desires ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is placed in front of a free-going demon ...


    "I am about to ignite myself with the flames of sentient beings. Gamma coconut, I hope you will not let me down."


    Colonel Chu''s eyes became deeper and he seemed to be working on an idea.


    "It''s impossible for us to listen to you!"


    "We have many, you few. The minority obeys the majority. You must listen to us, everyone said, right!"


    "Yes, exactly!"


    At this time, it seemed that one of the newcomers was originally a leader, and soon instigated a group of newcomers, united around him, and wanted to compete for control of this team.


    "Zhan Lan, ignore them!"


    It is funny that the space for the Lord God has come for power and profit. Wei Fengge called Zhan Lan back.


    "Why are you so unaware? Since we are in danger, we should unite and exert our collective strength to overcome difficulties and break new ground."


    The leader relentlessly reprimanded Ms. Fengfeng, and then he tried to divide the others, "You must be careful of him. People like him are selfish and have no collective ideas. With him, it is you who suffer."


    "Okay, don''t bother!"


    Wei Fengge sneered at the leader and turned to look at the fading light curtain. "The plot is open! Good luck to you!"


    With a click, the light curtain disappeared instantly.


    "Woohoo ..."


    A gust of wind screamed. Faintly horrifying with a horrible sound of ghosts and wailing, it was creepy.


    "what����"


    The new people screamed and fled.


    The so-called "solidarity" collective crashed in an instant, and especially the leader seemed to be running in the forefront.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 742： Will the Lord God not be played bad?

    "This cursing world can actually be an experiment."


    Li Yupan sat in the void and looked up at the curse world that the reincarnations entered, and his mind turned to another thought.


    "Your Majesty, although this world of the Lord God is also strange. But it doesn''t mean much to us?"


    Caiyi stood behind Li Yu, and stretched out his hands and rubbed Li Yu''s shoulders, with a doubt on his face, "Apart from me, even if I took a photo with one hand, it would shatter countless reincarnation worlds. There, what Is it worth your attention? "


    "You cannot measure a world by looking at its strength."


    Li Yu explained to Caiyi with a smile: "For me, no matter how strong the power is, the rules of the operation of any world are worth my reference."


    Reach out a little, and your fingertips radiate radiantly.


    In this glory, a structure similar to the world of the Lord God appeared.


    In the middle is the space of nine floating islands, surrounded by several different worlds.


    "It''s also very useful to modify the rules of the operation of this world of the Lord God and use it to run my world."


    Li Yu wants to achieve the root cause, to become the master of the heavens and the world, and to control those worlds is the inevitable way.


    At present, the contact methods centered on the mall space and the mall base as the link are very close and there is no problem.


    However, it was a connection based on system functions, not Li Yu''s own strength.


    In a future day, when Li Yuxiu''s ultimate transformation and accomplishment of the root cause, he must use his own strength to complete the steps of integrating the heavens and the world.


    The way the Lord God unites all realms is worthy of reference for Li Yu.


    "What I need is not the system of the Lord''s space and the reincarnation, but the fundamental law of the Lord''s control of these reincarnation worlds."


    Although the Lord God has been hacked, these rules have been received by Li Yu.


    But ... isn''t it a waste of such a suitable experimental object not to practice hands or to be familiar with the operation?


    As for whether the main **** will be played badly, Li Yu said that the main **** is not mine.


    "Gamma Coconut, which curses the world, is a collection of negative emotions. In essence, it is also a demon. But her path is to integrate negative emotions from the outside world and incorporate these negative emotions into herself."


    Unfortunately, there is no right way to incorporate so many negative emotions and it is impossible to refine. It was a disaster.


    "At this moment, the Gamma Coconut has long lost its ego? It has completely become the evil spirit dominated by resentment."


    Li Yu smiled, but did not give up to help Gamma coconut. A niece, where is Her Majesty''s shot worthy?


    "The way the Lord God controls this world is to interweave all the story world with the power of order and rules? I am trying to use the power of this rule."


    Li Yu reached out his hand and pressed it, and landed on the light ball of the main **** below, and the power of the mighty rules surged out.


    Suddenly, the rule of heaven and earth in the world of the plot, "curse", changed dramatically.


    "It''s so heavy!"


    Zhang Jie, who had redeemed the zombie bloodline, felt the diffused atmosphere between heaven and earth at the moment when the story mission started, and only felt that ... he was soothed!


    Dry corpse fire, thousands of miles away.


    Although it is fire, this fire is the corpse fire and magic fire born in the extreme shade. Essentially, zombies are yin-type creatures.


    Don''t be too comfortable with the diffused air between heaven and earth.


    "It''s really comfortable."


    The other members of the Nakasu team are all demons and monsters, and they have no discomfort with Yin. Even Mou Gang doesn''t think this yin has any bad influence.


    "Yin is negative energy."


    Chu Xuan''s face seemed a little more gloomy. "Negative energy is so abundant. How strong is the power of Gamma Coconut?"


    "indeed!"


    Since the energy of yin exists in this world, Gamma Coco must be beyond horror.


    "Woo ..."


    A gust of wind screamed, and the cold chill swept up, making it fall like an ice cellar.


    "Curse is coming!"


    In this gust of wind, Chu Xuan apparently felt the power of a curse formed by the accumulation of negative emotions, and quickly reminded him.


    "Aldo Doro San Bo San Bodhi!"


    Mu Gang folded his hands and screamed, the brilliant golden light burst out, and the golden light shining in the entire room was like sacred pure land.


    In the room, in addition to the old players of the Zhongzhou team, there were three new people who stayed where they were.


    One is a gentle young man with golden eyes, and his book volume is very strong. It looks like a scholar.


    The other is a beautiful woman in a **** short outfit. One more ... With a handsome face and short hair, he looks very neutral, and he doesn''t distinguish between men and women.


    These three people are also bathed in the brilliance of Mu Gang''s mantra.


    "Hee hee hee����"


    A weird laughter fluttered in the space. Vaguely, there seemed to be a wave of white clothes in the attic.


    "Dare you pretend to be a god?" Thunder is calling! Five Thunders!


    Overlord''s Beijing movie with a full mouthful of words, even if it was a burst of drink, the roll of the tongue sound almost turned off the tongue.


    "Boom!"


    "Kara!"


    The thunder roared, and the light flashed.


    The yak''s natural thunder-strength power allows the overlord to summon a lightning like silver dragon, which slammed down fiercely!


    "My grass! Hit yourself on the head?"


    Seeing this flash of thunder, everyone screamed in horror, and rushed out, rushing out of the wooden house in a panic.


    It is worth mentioning that Zheng Ye caught the young man who was learning in general ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhan Lan brought that **** beauty. As for the neutral ... Mou Gang was going to take it, but found that the man was running fast.


    "Boom!"


    The whole cabin collapsed, the dust was flying, and the sawdust was flying.


    "Kara ..."


    The endless electric light is like sweeping the earth. On the original site of the wooden house, a terrible electric mane like the sea of ??thunder burst out.


    "what����"


    It was so sharp that it sounded as if even the eardrums shook.


    then����


    The gray-faced overlord ran out blankly, "I ... just ... did you kill Gamma coconut once?"


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    No way? Gamma Coconut ... so unpretentious?


    I''ve been talking about how terrible the strength of Gamma Coconut, it turns out ... just a paper tiger?


    "not that simple!"


    Chu Xuan shook his head with a heavy expression on his face. "I am afraid that the Gamma Coconut is to prevent the reincarnation team from entering and annihilating. This is not strong. After killing it once, the strength of Gamma Coconut will skyrocket."


    "boom����"


    At this time, on the original site of the wooden house, a dark pillar of wind, icy and cold, whistled straight into the clouds.


    The cold air between heaven and earth, like Baichuan returning to the sea, is constantly converging towards the wooden house.


    "Hee hee ..."


    "Woohoo ..."


    "Ah ..."


    Bursts of wailing ghosts and wailing sounds in the black wind pillar, as if ... there are countless innocent souls screaming and crying!


    Heaven and earth ... darkness!


    "It seems ... annoying her?"


    Seeing this weather, everyone frowned tightly.


    It ��s not so easy to survive such a stubborn Gaya coconut for seven days!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 743： Jia coconut was eaten by Chu Xuan?

    "Boom!"


    There was a huge roar from the dark wind pillar, and endless black gas swept out like a tide, covering the sky.


    "Quack quack ..."


    Countless dark shadows swarmed out in the turbulent Kuroshio.


    That''s countless ghosts!


    At this moment, the sky was dark and the ghosts were traveling at night!


    "hit!"


    Facing the shock of Li Gui, the demon monsters in Zhongzhou killed without hesitation.


    "Kara!"


    The thunder is like a sea, and the mighty sky is magnificent!


    This wide range of firepower coverage is naturally his job as a firepowerman.


    "Arid corpse fire!"


    Zhang Jie stepped forward and pushed with both hands, the fiery and violent flames, like the magma erupted from the volcano, spewed out with great force.


    "The endless grievances, the poor monks should be excessive!"


    Mu Gang folded his hands together, and read a verse in his mouth, "Pull out all sin, and rejoice in life. There is no Amitabha night ..."


    The mighty golden light reflects the world, the Buddha''s performance, and all sentient beings!


    "Li Gui is also a rare material!"


    Zhan Lan smiled and stretched out her hand, "Dementia!"


    A dark hole appeared in the palm, and endless suction produced, constantly capturing these surging ghosts.


    The black hole in the palm is constantly rotating, crushing and refining the included Li Gui into a black wire wrapped around Zhan Lan''s finger.


    "Holding the soul!"


    Zhan Lan smiled sweetly, twisted her fingers like Lan, twisted the black wire, and whipped it out.


    All the ghosts who were hit by this black wire instantly lost their spirits, turned into a ray of black gas, and merged into this black wire, making the black wire brighter.


    The other few had not yet started, and the countless sharp ghosts that had hit the crowd were wiped out instantly.


    "Let''s stop at the door of Gaya''s house and give her a hard time, how?"


    With such momentum, the crowds were all excited, and they planned to pack up the coconuts.


    "can!"


    Chu Xuan gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    "Go! Stop the door!"


    A group of Zhongzhou demon, aggressively re-killed to the edge of the wooden house ruins, to the black wind pillar.


    "Just deal with those fierce ghosts, Jia coconut ... I want to try her skills."


    Chu Xuan greeted everyone, and then ... in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Chu Xuan plunged into the black pillar of wind.


    "Speaking, is this Colonel Chu wanting to talk to a female ghost?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s move, everyone shook his head helplessly.


    "Well? The three of you followed too? Are you brave!"


    The zero-colored hand was tossed with five-colored light, wiped out all the ghosts and ghosts, and turned his head to tease the three newcomers behind them.


    In fact, where can I go without being with everyone?


    It was dark outside, and countless lingering ghosts and ghosts whistled, and the whole city could not find any living creatures.


    In addition to the mere physical attack being invalid, the magic spells used by the Zhongzhou team can cause huge damage to Li Gui.


    In particular, Mu Gang, the original main tank, in this special environment, the lethality is not worse than the two firepower hands of Overlord and Zhang Jie.


    Time passed by a little, under the impact of countless ghosts, the formation of the Zhongzhou team is still very solid, it seems that there is no problem in blocking the door for seven days.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the huge black wind pillar, there was a sudden loud noise.


    "Ah ... ah ... ah ... don''t ..."


    In the wind pillar, a woman shouted sternly and helplessly.


    As if ... being miserable!


    "I''m going! The taste of Colonel Chu is so heavy!"


    After hearing this sound, a few men smiled strangely, which meant ... you know!


    Well, in fact, University of Chu is not as relaxed and comfortable as they say.


    "For me, any kind of emotion is very precious. Even negative emotions, I ... never felt it!"


    Chu Xuan opened her hands like hugging the whole world.


    "Heaven has no heart, so many desires, it''s all my heart!"


    As if a huge black hole opened wide, countless desires, countless negative emotions, and endless resentments condensed in the pillar of black wind rushed into Chu Xuan''s heart.


    Suddenly, Chu Xuan was completely dark!


    "Let the sentiments of all beings be the fire, ignite my soul and give birth to my own emotions!"


    Chu Xuan can be said to be a born Supreme Demon.


    He has no feelings! Relentless!


    If this path of spiritual demon is practiced by ordinary people, it will inevitably be tempted by sentient beings to provoke their own desire fire.


    If you are not a great sage, you cannot surrender your heart. You must be eroded by desire, sink into the sea, and become a devil who is born of evil.


    But Chu Xuan ... he was born without feelings.


    Under absolute rationality, the sentimental sentiments of sentient beings are all overwhelming and can''t cause the slightest fluctuation. Manipulate the mind at will, and control the mind at will.


    This state is the real big free heaven demon!


    Even the Buddha had to be regarded as a great enemy by the great free spirits!


    However, Chu Xuan did the opposite. He doesn''t want the day demon, he wants to be a man! He wants to have the feeling that everyone has.


    So, he reversed the magical powers of the heavens and demons, using the desires of all beings as fire, to ignite himself, erode himself, and to give birth to his cold and ruthless heart.


    Under the infinite miscellaneous thoughts of Gamma Coconut, the infinity desire is absorbed in the heart, and the fire is ignited. Chu Xuan ... can be said to be successful!


    But ... these are all negative emotions!


    Resentment, jealousy, greed, fierceness, deceit, viciousness, cruelty ...


    This endless thoughts filled my mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was born ... naturally cannot be a normal relationship!


    "Well ..."


    His face was cruel, his eyes filled with endless viciousness, and a horrible giggle burst into his mouth.


    Then ... Chu Xuan is violent!


    Don''t think about it!


    Although Gamma Coconut is a female ghost, but ... a group of spiritual bodies, not even entities, naturally cannot occur the kind of violence that is welcomed.


    He shredded a little bit of Galanga, and swallowed a little.


    At the beginning, Gamma Palm was still resisting. As Chu Xuan devoured more, the resistance of Gamma coconut became weaker.


    To the end ...


    All of her thoughts were almost devoured, and her self-consciousness was restored!


    Being so cruelly abused by this horrible demon head, Jia coconut screams in horror, painful sorrow, it is sad for the reader, and tears for the viewer.


    It is a pity that neither normal Chu Xuan nor Chu Xuan at this moment knows what compassion and sympathy are, and he has no such kind of thoughts.


    then����


    When the black pillar of wind collapsed, the endless ghosts disappeared, and the world reappeared after Qingming. Everyone was horrified to find that Chu Xuan swallowed something openly, and also suffocated!


    "Permanently kill Gamma Coco, the subject of the grudge. The reincarnation mission of the Nakasu team is complete."


    The voice of the Lord God stunned everyone.


    "I''m going! Really eaten?"


    Seeing that Chu Xuan, who was obviously dark and surging, was eerie and terrifying, everyone''s hearts jumped again.


    A Gaya coconut died, but a demon head more terrifying than Gaya coconut came!


    The future of the Nakasu team ... Think about it!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 744： Demonized Zhongzhou Team

    "Chu Xuan ..."


    Seeing this apparently abnormal Chu Xuan, everyone in the Zhongzhou team was cold-hearted and did not dare to step forward, only shouting from a distance.


    "Oh! I''m fine!"


    There was a strange smile on Chu Xuan''s face, and in her eyes ... there was an endless desire.


    When Chu Xuan''s eyes glanced at Zhan Lan and the **** beauty newcomer, everyone noticed the fire that burst out.


    Even more frightening is not just a few women. Even ... when Chu Xuan saw the other men in the Zhongzhou team, the fire of desire burst out in his eyes.


    "I''m going! Isn''t Colonel Chu becoming the right? Men and women take it all?"


    Everyone went all over with goosebumps, taking a few steps back and forth.


    "Is this desire?"


    Chu Xuan seemed very fascinated by this feeling, and her face turned into an intoxicated expression.


    however����


    The next moment, Chu Xuan''s face changed greatly.


    "No! This is not my emotion, nor my desire! This ... is still a thought of all beings!"


    Chu Xuan instantly understood the essence of it.


    Although with endless thoughts, lit the fire. However, what lingers in his heart is still the desire of all beings, not his own emotions.


    "Although it is unsuccessful, but ... it is not without effect. At least, I have understood these desires and experienced these emotional desires myself. There is always a point where I will find my emotions."


    After realizing the essence, Chu Xuan took a decisive decision and cut off all the thoughts in his heart with the natural magical power of God.


    "Heavens refining their hearts, desire to be transformed, Xinlian manifestation!"


    The diffused black gas instantly dissipated, endless desires, countless negative emotions, and all were incorporated into my heart.


    Under the talents of the Supreme Demon, the desires of all beings are brought together to ignite the fire of desire.


    "Boom!"


    At the bottom of my heart, a vast lake suddenly appeared, this is the heart lake.


    Thousands of desires, colorful, and endless desire toss, a colorful, colorful lotus emerges in the heart of the lake.


    This is Xinlian.


    The double petals have six petals on the inner layer and seven petals on the outer layer.


    Thirteen petals burst into various colors. The various desires gathered in the heart have merged into the heart lotus.


    And Chu Xuan''s original heart, sitting in the lotus core of Xinlian, is as pure as glazed, unblemished.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the other members of the Zhongzhou team, Chu Xuanbao was solemn, like a god, and his temperament was ethereal and solitary.


    "No human phase, no self phase, no sentient phase, the five aggregates are empty. Amitabha, congratulations to the donor!"


    Mu Gang exchanged the power of Vajrayana, and also attached a lot of Buddhist classics. When he said these words, he really looked like a monk.


    "In other words ... Chu Xuan is back to normal?"


    Seeing the scene on Chu Xuan''s body, compared with the horrible and magical look before, it looks much more normal. Everyone was relieved.


    "I killed Gamma Coconut just now and was eroded by the negative emotions she gathered. Now, I have eliminated these negative emotions in the way of the demon, and it is no problem."


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to tell the real reason. After all, you do n��t tell them that they are ruthless and wantless, so as not to have some bad effects.


    "This task was very easy to complete! Thanks to Chu Xuan, we made a lot of money! The three living newcomers can also be regarded as taking advantage."


    The subject of the curse was completely killed and the existence of Gamma Coconut was completely erased. The reward given by the Lord God was very generous.


    Completely killing the Gamma Coconut, it even issued a group reward. Those who didn''t shoot all mixed up a c-level sideline plot and two thousand points.


    "Come back!"


    Chu Xuan returned to normal, the mission was completed, and everyone returned to the main **** space in an instant.


    "Is this the Lord God Space?"


    The three newcomers were curious when they saw the sight in front of them.


    "Don''t mess around, introduce yourself first."


    Now that the three newcomers are back alive, they have won a lot of reward points. If it is worth training, they will naturally be included in the team.


    "My name is Saitoichi, and I''m an archeologist. Well ... to be precise, I''m appraising antiques of unknown origin."


    This is the scholar-like youth.


    "My name is Ming Yanwei, and I used to do PR at the company."


    This is that **** beauty.


    "Zhao Yingkong, killer!"


    This is the handsome black man who can''t distinguish gender.


    "Everyone has earned a lot of exchange points this time, and your newcomers can also complete the preliminary strengthening."


    Wei Feng opened the plug-in and tested the qualifications of the three.


    Zhao Yingkong is suitable to exchange for the White Tiger ancestry, and Ming Yanwei is exchanged for the green scorpion bloodline. As for Qi Tengyi, it is more special and turned out to be the Golden Devil Tree ancestry.


    After the three newcomers completed the exchange, the Zhongzhou Demon Team seemed more worthy of the name.


    "Well? When did this stele appear?"


    At this time, Zhan Lan pointed at a stone monument opposite the square and called out in surprise.


    "When the team appeared with more than three reincarnations who turned on gene locks, this monument appeared."


    "The reincarnation team will start the team confrontation mode."


    Seeing the text displayed on the stone tablet, everyone was silent for a long time.


    "From the inscription, there are other teams of reincarnation besides us. Then there will be team battles in future missions."


    Chu Xuan glanced at everyone, "At this time, we must train in teams."


    "No problem. This time we got a lot of reward points. In addition to redeeming some skills to enhance combat effectiveness, we can redeem some rest time for teamwork training."


    Wei Feng is also very interested in building a strong team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ agrees with Chu Xuan''s proposal very much.


    "I found that there is a virtual training system in the exchange of the Lord God. I redeem it and put it in the room. In the future, everyone will conduct simulated confrontation training in this system."


    Chu Xuan swallowed Gamma Coconut, and her own strength has greatly improved. For the time being, there is no need to strengthen it. The reward points are used to redeem a virtual training system, which is just right.


    In the next few days, everyone was conducting virtual combat training in Chu Xuan''s room.


    I do n��t know if I do n��t train. As soon as I train, everyone discovers their own deficiencies.


    That is fighting consciousness.


    Most of the Zhongzhou team are of ordinary origin. They have never had any combat experience, and they have never even fought with anyone.


    In the virtual training system, everyone is confronted with targets with their own strength.


    "It turns out ... I can be so powerful?"


    Seeing the fictitious training opponents with the same strength, the demons of the Zhongzhou team were all hot.


    Since the system''s virtual characters are so strong, they can reach that level as well.


    Therefore, this self-abuse general confrontation training continued until the next mission was started.


    The ten-day break, plus the time for everyone to redeem the reward points, in this virtual confrontation training, everyone fought for almost half a year.


    Individual confrontation, multiplayer confrontation, team confrontation, and various battles almost never stop.


    "The next quest world is ... Ghost Legend?"


    ...


    Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. The author really has no time. The explosion will stop for two days.


    Continue after the college entrance examination.


    Sorry!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 745： The first team battle

    "Is this ... a cell?"


    After waking up, they found themselves in a dark, damp dungeon.


    In addition to the old players of the Zhongzhou team, there are three new players. In addition, in this cell, a foreign devil is locked up.


    "Destroy Immorton? The immortal sacrifice of ancient Egypt is about to see."


    Zhang Jie gritted his teeth, and he smiled strangely.


    "Don''t care. The story mission is nothing, our real enemy is another team of reincarnations."


    Chu Xuan turned to look around the cell and frowned. "I don''t know if the two teams enter the plot world at the same time. If they don''t enter at the same time, the team that comes first will have too much advantage."


    Pointing around the cell, Chu Xuan''s tone was very flat, but the words spoken were shocking.


    "For example, bury explosives under this cell! There can be a poisonous smoke trap over there! Even ... you can buy local forces."


    "Local forces? Those indigenous people should have no effect?"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Saitoichi, the sham learner who suddenly gained overwhelming power, didn''t pay much attention to the local indigenous forces.


    "Of course it works."


    Chu Xuan glanced at Saito lightly, and stretched his fingers out of the door. "It''s useful!"


    "Wow!"


    A burst of iron chains sounded, and a group of British soldiers, including a few bearded men with cloth bags on their heads, A San, armed with guns, appeared in front of everyone with high toes.


    "You thieves! Dirty sewer assholes, dare to offend His Excellency Governor Cairo, you all **** it!"


    A bearded man, Asan, looked at the crowd with a proud look, arrogantly, and pretentious.


    "By the Governor''s orders, if you can''t hand over a hundred pounds of ransom by tonight, you will all be hanged!"


    "No! No! I will pay the ransom, don''t kill me."


    At this time, the blond man screamed, and ran out of the corner in panic.


    then����


    The big-bearded Asan suddenly took an iron badge from his arms, pulled a ring buckle, and lost everyone in the team in the Chaozhou.


    "It was this role?"


    When he reached out and grabbed the hand grenade that was thrown out by the bearded Asan, Zheng Ye grabbed it and gripped it hard. The hand grenade hadn''t had time to explode and was pinched by Zheng Yesheng.


    However, the squashed grenade burst into a white smoke with garlic flavor.


    "poison gas!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, a gust of wind roared.


    The things of "driving up a demon wind" can be easily accomplished by Zhongzhou demon. The howling winds swept the poisonous gas far away.


    "Aboriginal forces have emerged, and poisonous gas has also emerged."


    Wei Fengge turned to look at Chu Xuan, "Did you just say, there are explosives?"


    "run!"


    Faintly, the tip of his nose smelled of smoke of gunpowder. This shocked everyone in the Zhongzhou team and quickly ran away.


    "Boom!"


    Just ran out of the prison, the huge prison behind him exploded instantly, a tumultuous fire and a violent shock, a cloud of mushrooms soared.


    "I go! How much gunpowder is this?"


    The prison, which was built on a small island at the mouth of the Nile, has now blasted out the island.


    "That ... Thank you for saving me."


    The plot actor was held in his hand by the overlord and twisted uncomfortably a few times, "Can you let me down?"


    "Of course ... no!"


    The overlord smiled and shook his head, instead hiding the actor more closely.


    Because this task is related to this guy.


    "Follow the actor to the underground ruins, you must not leave five kilometers around the actor."


    "Kill Immorton and reward the team for the d-level sideline story once."


    "The Indian State team entered the story three days in advance. The teamfight mission was started."


    "Killing the opponent''s team without unlocking the gene lock will get 2,000 bonus points, and the c-level sideline story will be once."


    "Killing the other team to unlock the members of the gene lock, you will get 7,000 reward points, once in the b-branch storyline."


    "If one of his team members is killed, he will lose one point. If he kills the other team member, he will get one point."


    Seeing these messages, everyone suddenly realized.


    Cairo at this moment is under British rule. The three countries are also British colonies. No wonder the Indian State team got mixed up, because they are all one family!


    "This team fight is also important for the newcomers! At least ... the newcomers cannot die in the other''s hands."


    Chu Xuan glanced at the three newcomers being held in the hands of Zheng Maomu Gang. "Therefore, there are two ways for the newcomers to deal with, one is the frozen seal. The other is to capture the spirits and keep their spirits.


    "give it to me!"


    Wei Fengge came up with a smile, and took three new couples who were just awakened by the explosion. They reached out and frosted, freezing the three new couples.


    "Close!"


    The storage space opened by the universal plug-in directly accepted the three newcomers.


    "Well, there are no more burdens."


    Wei Feng clapped his hands and looked up at Chu Xuan. "Colonel Chu, your magical powers should be able to find out the hostile target? Just as a gift from Asan, you have to return it."


    "can!"


    With the power of the Supreme Demon, inducing emotion is completely instinct. It is too simple for Chu Xuan to tell if a person is hostile.


    However, to complete this search, you must let yourself out as a bait.


    "Let''s go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go to Cairo. Look at those three, do you have the courage to stay in the city."


    The crowd unabashedly drove the demon wind and rushed into the city of Cairo.


    Even in the 1920s, the city of Cairo was also very prosperous during this period, with various people coming and going.


    "So many Asan?"


    At first glance, I found a lot of Asan who served as a British servant.


    This mass foundation gives the Indian State team an excellent hidden advantage. It is impossible to distinguish which is the reincarnation and which is the plot character.


    The situation for the Zhongzhou team is exactly the opposite.


    The appearance of everyone''s obvious characteristics of Zhongzhou can be seen at a glance.


    "At two o''clock, a hostile target appears."


    The Zhongzhou team and their team swaggered across the city in Cairo. Using itself as a bait, it led to the hidden A-Three team.


    Chu Xuan felt hostile. This is undoubtedly the only third team!


    Hearing the direction indicated by Chu Xuan, the zero point responsible for long-range sniping, instantly locked the target. A flick of his finger, a steel needle flickered, and howling broke.


    "what!"


    With a scream of scream, a white figure with a crooked neck was planted from a watchtower.


    "Killing the Indian State team, Zhongzhou team points +1."


    "Is that going to kill one? Is it easy?"


    Hearing the sound of the Lord God, everyone laughed and swaggered over the city in Cairo more and more.


    It''s just ... no more enemies will be found later!


    "Then prepare to go to the desert ruins!"


    To kill Imorton, naturally he must be resurrected.


    As a result, the plot resumed its original course. An expedition organized by several plot characters headed deep into the desert.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 746： Decisive City of the Dead

    In front of me is a desert of yellow sand!


    The sun rises from the sand dunes in the distance, and the golden morning light sprinkles the earth.


    Under this glory, a stone ruin slowly appeared on the empty desert plain. The mottled ruins are weather-beaten, as if coming out of a historical picture.


    This is the legendary Hamnata, the capital of the dead!


    "No one is attacking?"


    The Zhongzhou team did not cover up at all, and swaggered all the way, and the momentum went straight to the capital of the dead.


    Surprisingly, such a swaggering Zhongzhou team did not even suffer an ambush from the Indian State team.


    "The resurrection of Immorton is the key."


    Chu Xuan sat on a rock and looked up at the capital of the dead in front of him. "We need to get the Black Book of the Undead."


    "The Black Book of Undead doesn''t seem to be of much use, except for the resurrection of Imorton"


    Zheng Zheng took the conversation, was talking, and suddenly was startled, "Do you mean, the Indian state team is likely to make Imorton unable to resurrect?"


    Zhongzhou''s mission is to kill Imorton.


    Therefore, you must first resurrect Immorton before you can talk about killing Immorton.


    What if Immorton never resurrected? Where does the Zhongzhou team go to kill Imorton? Is it never possible to complete this task?


    "It''s really possible!"


    The task in front of the Zhongzhou team requires them to go deep into the capital of the dead, find out the black scriptures of the dead, and ensure that Immodon can be resurrected before they can complete the task.


    "This is the invitation from the Indian State team!"


    Chu Xuan looked down at the capital of the deceased. "Everything ends in the capital of the deceased."


    "Then give them a terrific look!"


    To start the war, the demons of the Zhongzhou team may not be afraid of anyone.


    A few moments later, the crowd officially entered the underground tomb.


    The entire catacomb was dark, and it was full of a smell of rotting rotten meat.


    "Wow!"


    In the passage ahead, dense black beetles swept out like tide.


    "Scarab?"


    This kind of bug is human-eating and can penetrate into the human body and eat the internal organs.


    "This should be the welcome ceremony for the Indian State team."


    As soon as they entered the underground tomb, there was a scarab attack immediately. The only possibility was that the Indian state team made it.


    "Arid fire!"


    Zhang Jie took the lead and waved a flame.


    The fiery flames tossed up, causing the group of scarabs to crackle. For a moment, a pile of thick corpses piled up on the ground.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A heavy footstep echoed in the underground mausoleum. Every footstep, like a boulder falling on the ground, shook the surrounding walls.


    Footsteps were getting closer and closer. After a moment, a tall black man with a height of two meters and five, knotted his muscles like a giant, dragged a huge spherical boulder in his hand, and appeared in the upper hallway.


    "I like bowling the most!"


    Heihan grinned, raised the giant stone ball in his hand, and smashed it hard against the Zhongzhou team.


    "Hurry away!"


    Seeing this momentum, the Zhongzhou team quickly evaded.


    "Boom!"


    The stone ball smashed heavily, and a huge pit was smashed on the ground.


    "Did you miss? Then I will continue to play!"


    Hei Dahan turned and walked to the corner of the lane, dragging a stone ball again.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this **** man, he was going to throw a stone ball again, Zheng Zheng roared, jumped forward, and rushed directly to the **** man.


    "Go to death!"


    Shaking his fist, Zheng Zheng rushed forward and slammed his head against the **** man.


    "boom!"


    Hei Dahan welcomed the stone ball in his hand towards Zheng Ye. The huge stone ball hit Zheng Ye''s fist and it exploded.


    "Hahaha, come again! You thin monkey has a bit of strength!"


    Heihan yelled, his muscles were bulging, and the whole man seemed to be taller, like a little giant.


    "Monkey, let''s play!"


    Hei Han took out a set of chained tiger claws and put it on his hand. The shape looks very sloppy. As long as the barb on the hook is stabbed and gently torn, it will be broken.


    "I hate people calling me monkeys!"


    Zheng Zheng stared at Heihan Han coldly, and squeezed his fist, "So, take my punch!"


    He jumped up and smashed a punch, and the huge force shook a roar in the air around him.


    "Oh!"


    Hei Dahan waved Zheng Zheng''s punch, but was still shaken back by this huge force.


    "There is a muscle in the air, but the control of strength is poor."


    At the foot of Zheng Ao, the whole man rushed up, "Come again!"


    The figure roared through the air and threw a punch.


    Although Zheng Zheng at the moment, there is no real mixed-world magic ape, the kind of power to raise stars and catch the moon. However, Zheng Qiao''s power has already gone beyond common sense.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Hei Dahan took Zheng Zheng''s punches raw, and his muscles were bulging, and he was embedded with a few punch marks.


    "puff!"


    A burst of blood spurted out of the mouth, and the **** man turned and ran, escaping deep into the martyrdom.


    "Where to run!"


    Zheng Zheng growled and chased after him.


    The two chased and fled, and soon disappeared into the ground.


    At the same time, the other members of the Zhongzhou team were constantly being led away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the end, there was only Chu Xuan on the field.


    "You should be the mental power of the Zhongzhou team."


    A huge two-headed snake meandered from the tomb below the ground. On the back of the two-headed snake, a bald monk sat and looked at Chu Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "A spirited person, there is no one to protect? You Zhongzhou team, really proud of yourself!"


    The bald monk raised his arm, a Buddha wheel was rotating in the palm, and a touch of Jinhui shone on the Buddha wheel.


    "My summoned beast is just about to advance. If you eat your spiritual power, I will definitely make my summoned beast stronger!"


    When the bald monk raised his hand and waved the Buddha wheel up, he was about to smash over at Chu Xuan.


    "Do you know why no one is protecting it? That''s because I don''t need protection at all!"


    When this bald monk was about to launch an attack, Chu Xuan suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed out at the bald monk.


    Endless desires and thoughts, endless negative emotions, between this finger, are deeply imbedded in the spirit of the bald monk.


    "what"


    The mind suffered a huge shock, and the bald monk yelled madly, only to feel that the entire spirit was eroded by endless desire.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the Buddhist chakra in the hands of the bald monk suddenly burst out a splendid golden light, and a sacred and splendid atmosphere flowed out.


    This radiance swept around the bald monk, which even let him out of the negative emotional shock.


    "The will of all beings? Is this the power of Buddhism''s faith? Sure enough, something extraordinary."


    Chu Xuan glanced at the bald monk, and smiled and nodded, "You Buddha wheel is very useful to me. I want this thing!"


    "That requires you to have the skills!"


    Bald monk gritted his teeth and raised the chakra, his eyes were cold and radiant, murderous!

 Chapter 747： Poor undead sacrifice

    "you are right!"


    Chu Xuan nodded, "So Mu Gang, you have to start!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar rang, and Mu Gang rushed out of the corner, like a mountain, and slammed it out.


    "King Kong Divine Power!"


    A punch was thrown and he smashed heavily.


    Mu Gang, who was full of golden light, burst out of a mighty divine power and smashed it severely at the bald monk.


    "Oh!"


    The bald monk quickly resisted, and Mou Gang smashed and flew out, hitting the corner heavily, shaking the wall for a while.


    "Two-headed snake!"


    The bald monk sang loudly, and the two-headed snake in front of it suddenly rose into the air, and two huge snake heads bit down at Mu Gang.


    At this time, Chu Xuan raised a finger.


    "In front of the demon, any desire in your heart will be instantly amplified. Such as fear!"


    One finger pressed down, a little light flashed away from the fingertips.


    "what"


    The bald monk''s heart suddenly raised endless fear, screaming for a while, and shaking with fright.


    "I hate snakes the most!"


    Mu Gang grabbed the double-headed snake, waved it high, and knocked it down heavily.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    He picked up the two-headed snake, smashed his head and smashed it on the bald monk.


    "I said that this chakra is mine, you still don''t believe it."


    Chu Xuan stooped to pick up the chakra from the ground, reached out and grabbed it, and on the handle in the middle of the chakra, cut out a crystal clear relic.


    "Fermentel? And it has been worshipped for many years, and has accepted the reliquary of countless worshippers."


    In this relic, Chu Xuan obviously felt the infinite willingness contained in it. This is all beautiful prayers entrusted by countless believers for countless years.


    "This thing works for me!"


    Chu Xuan grabbed the relic in his hand, and Chao Mugang waved his hand. "You play slowly, I''ll go to the undead black sutra first."


    When Mu Gang picked up the two-headed snake and smashed the bald monk, the other members of the Zhongzhou team were also at war.


    "Go to death!"


    He picked up a huge rock and patted it on the head of the **** man. Zheng Zheng threw away the rubble in his hand and looked at the **** man who was stumped with a smile on his mouth.


    "Get you off the road!"


    Carrying the head of Black Dahan, twisting it hard, "Kara", turned Black Dahan''s neck around a circle, killing the Indian team.


    "Kitty, I will peel your skin a little bit."


    A man dressed as a doctor, holding a scalpel at his fingertips, licking his lips, staring at Zhao Yingkong for a while.


    "court death!"


    A finger of sharp gold burst out at his fingertips, Zhao Yingkong leapt up, and a white light shouted and broke into the sky.


    "Seven kills of the white tiger!"


    The sharp gold burst from your fingertips is extremely sharp. Under the vertical and horizontal cuts, countless deep knife marks were cut on the surrounding walls.


    "�"


    The doctor was chopped into blood, and numerous wounds were chopped up and down. The severe pain made the doctor whisper.


    Suddenly, thick hair grew, and the doctor suddenly became a werewolf.


    After the transformation, the doctor''s injuries healed in an instant.


    "It turned out to be a wild dog!"


    Zhao Yingkong stepped out and pointed like a knife, a sharp white light soared into the sky, and cut it out in front of the werewolf.


    "After you cut off your head, can you still live?"


    The sharp white light cut through the air and swept across the werewolf''s neck. Blood spewed out, and the wolf''s head fell into the dust.


    At this time, Mu Gang was just finished.


    Both heads of the two-headed snake were smashed, and the head of the bald monk was smashed.


    "Obviously it''s A-San, and a monk is dressed up. You A-San, there were no monks many years ago!"


    Mu Gang took a heavy sip, threw the snake in his hand, and turned away.


    "Chu Xuan, have you found the Black Book of the Undead?"


    When Mu Gang came to an altar near the underground tomb, they found that everyone had arrived.


    "This is the Dark Book of the Undead."


    Chu Xuan picked up a black book and motioned to the crowd, "Where did I get the key from the heroine. Let''s revive Imorton first."


    Take out the key, press the key in the shape of a six-pointed star on the book, and turn it a few times to open the black book of the undead.


    "It''s still a magic book?"


    Chu Xuan took the black book of the undead and took a look at it, and then threw it to Saito I. "You know the ancient Egyptian language and just use it."


    "It''s a magic book!"


    After receiving the Black Book of the Undead, Saito was surprised when he saw the various undead spells recorded in the book. "With this book, I can perform a lot of magic skills."


    "Resurrect Immortal first!"


    Zhang Jie looked at the sarcophagus in front of him, reached out and knocked on the lid, "I also want to see how powerful the undead sacrifice is!"


    "Row!"


    As soon as Saito opened the book, he found the revival spell.


    "The sun, the shade, Huang Quan is reborn in nine places, reborn, reborn!"


    As the spell sounded, a gust of wind blew up. In the mausoleum below, a cold wind seemed to be blowing.


    "Kara!"


    The heavy sarcophagus slowly opened, and a dry mummy suddenly rose from the sarcophagus, roaring to the sky.


    "This is the undead sacrifice?"


    Looking at the dry mummy in the sarcophagus, everyone shook their heads.


    The mummy in front of him was dilapidated and did not have the unique style of immortal worship.


    "Give your flesh and soul!"


    Withered mummy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ staggered out of the sarcophagus. There was a burst of black gas on a pair of withered arms, and a ghost wolf howled.


    "Oh, you are so confident."


    Zheng Yan sneered, plucked the cover of the sarcophagus, and patted it on the mummy, bursting a "bang".


    The mummy was shot directly into the ground by this blow, and was battered.


    However, the mummy who was hit by this blow stood up staggering again, and it seemed that it was not affected much.


    "The physical attack is invalid, I try to freeze!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wei Feng shouted a chill and froze the mummy into an ice sculpture.


    "Click! Click!"


    However, the frozen mummy was still moving.


    "The freezing effect is not great, look at me!"


    The overlord reached out and pulled out a thunderbolt. "Kara" banged on the mummy, exploding into pieces and scorching black.


    "what"


    It seemed that the blow had severely affected the mummy and sent a painful sorrow.


    "Still burned!"


    Zhang Jie waved a flame. The fiery raging fire rose up and shrouded the immortal sacrifice in this flame.


    "Ahhh"


    Under the burning of the dry corpse fire, the immortal sacrifice issued a fierce misery.


    This withered mummy has become a human torch.


    The demons of the Zhongzhou team are on the lookout.


    "Immortal sacrifice to Imorton, just burned like that?"


    When the mummy was burned to ashes, when the main **** prompted "kill the immortal sacrifice to Imorton, the task is completed", the team of the Nakasu team waited until they discovered that the immortal sacrifice really burned out.


    These days are too busy, and the update time cannot be guaranteed. Please forgive me!


    When the college entrance examination ends, you will be back to normal.

 Chapter 748： Oil and water are squeezed out, its time to go back

    "So-called teamfights are just that!"


    Li Yuduan sat in the void, and after watching this so-called team battle, he shook his head helplessly.


    It''s not because the Zhongzhou team is so strong that they pushed their opponents effortlessly. This level of confrontation can''t actually reach Li Yu''s eyes.


    What really cares about Li Yu is that during the team battle, various types of forces confronted, who was strong and who was weak, and who caused much damage to whom. How did the Lord God calculate and deal with it?


    According to Li Yu''s original idea, the calculation model of the Lord God is likely to be similar to a game, with a series of calculation formulas.


    "In fact, the Lord God''s treatment was simply rude and unexpected!"


    After watching this team battle, Li Yu has fully understood the treatment of the Lord God.


    There is no so-called calculation formula and no so-called damage setting. The Lord God directly puts different systems of power together, letting them collide with each other.


    Whoever is strong is weak under the collision.


    "This method is more real. There is no question of how much blood must be killed if one skill is released."


    Li Yu smiled, raised his eyes and glanced at the void, "The world can no longer squeeze more oil and water."


    By this time, everything that Li Yu should have gotten, and even practiced the operation, and staying here is no longer of much value.


    "The way the Lord God controls the reincarnation space is to run through the worlds with laws and connect these worlds with order and rules. This is why the worlds of different systems can belong to a whole."


    Matter and order are the foundations that any world must have.


    According to the rule system of the Lord God, Li Yu can also achieve the way of integrating the world with the Lord God by the principle of his own avenue and the origin of order and material.


    "For me, the greatest gain in the world of the Lord God is here."


    The ultimate path of Li Yu must be the beginning of achievement and the original root of heaven and earth. Everything comes from chaos, everything goes to chaos.


    When Li Yu achieved his roots, he permeated all the world with his own Tao, just as the Lord God controlled the world of reincarnation, and everything was incorporated into his own system.


    "The harvest has arrived, and staying here is just watching the children fight!"


    In the eyes of Li Yu, the fighting among the reincarnation is a fight between children, not even a fight between children.


    It doesn''t make much sense to look at it.


    "Caiyi, we should go back!"


    Li Yu stood up and turned to say something to Caiyi.


    "Your Majesty is going back? Great, here ... it''s actually boring."


    Came here with Li Yu, watching Li Yupan sitting in the void every day, except for the main **** light group, nothing, Caiyi has been boring for a long time.


    "The Zhongzhou team has let me open a large plug-in. If this is not enough, it is still miserable as before, and you have to die a few times, then you can only blame yourself."


    In fact, Li Yu didn''t care about the life and death of the Zhongzhou team. After the omnipotent plug-in has hacked the Lord God, it has essentially become one with the Lord God.


    In a sense, the Lord God is also in the hands of Li Yu.


    "The rules of the resurrection of the Lord God, the rules of making bodies and spirits, are of great value."


    In addition to the way the Lord God controls each world, in fact, the greatest value of the Lord God lies not in its various exchanges, but in resurrection and creation.


    "The resurrection rules of the nine reversions to the grass, and referring to the resurrection rules of the Lord God, I can work out a resurrection.


    To create body and soul, Li Yu has done countless times. But this is all due to the system. At this moment, with the method by which the main **** makes the body and spirit, Li Yu can try the art of creation.


    "Come back!"


    A glance at the main **** light group, Li Yu smiled and waved, a flash of light flashed, the two disappeared without a trace and returned to the mall space.


    "This time I went to the world of the Lord God. It can be said that nothing was brought back, or that it was brought back countless things."


    Li Yu did not collect any resources, but Li Yu''s numerous resources in the space of the Lord God can be obtained from the Lord God.


    "Your Majesty, just now King Jade Wang reported that there are already rumors about Xianfu."


    When Li Yu came to the main hall of Xianfu, Xie Ling came to report.


    "Is the rumor brow eyebrows? It seems that Jin Jinwang''s dog nose is quite smart!"


    The so-called fairy house rumors are naturally the incident in which the monks attacked Luo Net before being killed by Luo Net.


    A rumor spread in Tiannan Overseas that it was said that Xianfu was born in the south island and fell into the hands of a group of indigenous people. Attracted some greedy people to come to death.


    Although it had no effect on Li Yuzao, it was also disgusting.


    When heading to the world of the Lord God, Li Yu ordered King Jinyu to investigate the rumors.


    "I''ll see who the **** is going on!"


    Li Yu stepped out and came to the Shenshan Xianting on the south island in an instant.


    "The rumor originated in Haiyacheng, Tiannan Prefecture?"


    Li Yu was a little surprised to see the message from King Jin Yi.


    Tiannanzhou Haiyacheng, which is the coastal area of ??Tiannanzhou, belongs to Tiannan6. Hundreds of thousands of miles away from the South Islands, how could there be a rumor about the South Islands?


    "Who the **** is it? Or ... what kind of fairy house is there?"


    Li Yu stepped out of the hall and let go of the soul-sensing world.


    Enormous spirits infiltrated the world. Every corner of the entire South Outlying Islands was scanned and searched by Li Yu''s spirits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nothing strange! "


    In this poor search of the world, if there is any fairy house, it will inevitably be Li Yuxian. At present, Li Yu has not found anything suspicious. It seems that the so-called Xianfu must not exist.


    "Tiannanzhou Haiyacheng, you have to go there."


    Reaching out a hand, took out the "Kowloon Ruyi Falcon" which has not been used for a long time.


    At this moment, "Kowloon Ruyi" has become smelted with King Kong''s black ship, becoming even more extraordinary.


    He waved his hand and released "Kowloon Ruyi Moo", turned it into a flying boat, whistled all the way to the sky, and hurried towards Tiannannei 6.


    The flying boat broke through the sky, flying all the way from the void, and it was extremely fast.


    "The Tiannan Sea area is really vast."


    Flying all the way, Li Yu also saw the scene below.


    The entire Tiannan Sea is dotted with countless islands. Some islands are even larger than the South Islands.


    The sea is wide and the sky is galloping.


    Soon after, a large and boundless 6 land appeared in front.


    "Tiannan is just a state in this world. The world is vast and it is almost inestimable."


    The 6 fronts are just the southern coast of Tiannan Prefecture, and Haiyacheng is in this area.


    "No wonder it''s called Haiyacheng, and it really looks like a cliff."


    It was a huge mountain towering into the clouds. What is strange is that the side of the mountain facing the sea is as if flattened by a sword, forming a smooth and steep endless cliff.


    On this cliff, countless passages, countless buildings, and countless caves have been dug. All these constitute the sea cliff city.


    After lowering the flying boat and dropping down on the cliff near the sea, Li Yu formally set foot on Tiannanei 6.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 749： Travel to Tiannan

    This is a dock.


    On the endless coastline, there are countless ships coming and going.


    Across the pier, there is a broad bluestone avenue ahead. The avenue leads directly to the cliff, and under the cliff, a huge gate tower stands tall. This is the gate of Haiyacheng.


    The gate was open, and the gate was unguarded. Allow the monks everywhere to flow unimpeded.


    "It is said that Haiyacheng is a trading city established by Tianshui Pavilion of Tiannan University. It seems to be unguarded. In fact, the entire Haiyacheng is a large array."


    Stepping into the city gate, Li Yu swept away the soul, instantly distinguishing the bottom of the sea cliff city.


    This city, built like a cliff, completely enveloped a huge fairy formation. Everyone who entered the city was actually shrouded in a large array.


    "Is there a fairy king?"


    Feeling the doctrine flowing in this large array, Li Yu smiled slightly. "This Tianshui Pavilion''s true emperor of Tianshui Pavilion is worthy of the name of water. His understanding of the laws of the water system has reached its peak."


    Unfortunately, pure water cannot break through the realm of kings and be promoted to Xiandi!


    "This friend, please!"


    As Li Yu looked around and looked at the situation in Haiyacheng, a middle-aged monk with a good fortune greeted him with a smile on his face and bowed to Li Yu.


    "Is Daoyou coming to Haiyacheng for the first time? Do you also heard about Nanli Xianfu, came to Haiyacheng specially?"


    The middle-aged monk nodded toward Li Yu with a smile. "Dao You, I was also born for the immortal mansion of the South Islands. I came to the sea cliffs and was preparing to go to the south. I wonder if you would like to travel with me? "


    "Ha? Did you find me?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the middle-aged man with an expression of interest on his face. "Do you also plan to explore Nanli Xianfu?"


    "of course!"


    The middle-aged monk nodded. "Nanli was born in Xianfu, but fell into the hands of a group of indigenous people. How can the Holy Land of Xianfu fall into the hands of indigenous people?"


    There was an expression of indignation on the face of the middle-aged man. "There are still some Taoists in Qianfan who have visited the South Islands, but unfortunately fell under the tricks of the indigenous people. I must not wait to go to the South Islands. main idea."


    "This is nature!"


    Li Yu pretended to say a word, but in her heart she scoffed at the so-called "indigenous trick"!


    "Since Taoist friends are interested, we might as well take a step to speak."


    Having said that, the middle-aged man reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    "That''s good! That''s good!"


    Li Yu was going to investigate the rumors and naturally agreed with the middle-aged man''s proposal without hesitation.


    Following the middle-aged man along the way, through a cliff-cut tunnel, the two came to a cave.


    Upon entering Dongfu, the portal behind him closed with a click.


    Several figures screamed and rushed out.


    "Hahaha! Another fat sheep has been caught!"


    The four monks jumped out of the way, together with the middle-aged man, surrounded Li Yu with all his hands, rubbing his fists and glaring.


    "Do I look like a fat sheep?"


    There is no doubt that Li Yu was pitted. It''s just ... Li Yu sneered, pitted into my head?


    "Photo!"


    Reaching out and grabbing, together with the middle-aged man, a total of five monks, all grasped by a giant palm revealed by Li Yu.


    "Ah? Seniors forgive! Seniors forgive!"


    When the five robbers saw the iron plate kicked, they hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "The fierce spirit is extremely strong, have you pitted a lot of people? But it is forbidden for you."


    A flick of his hand crushed the five robbers and turned them into fly ash.


    Waved to capture the souls of several people, Li Yu carefully explored the situation here.


    "The source of this rumor actually came from the inland? Who is actually engaged in such rumors? What is it to do such a breaking thing?"


    Li Yu was speechless about this rumor.


    The current strength of the outlying islands south of the island is not the shot by the Emperor Xian, it is just as stable as Mount Tai.


    The rumors of the birth of the immortal palace, even the true immortal may not be interested, the immortal king is probably too lazy to look at it. Xiandi, it is even more impossible to ignore.


    Does this level of rumor mean anything other than disgusting people?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the closed Dongfu gate made a loud noise and was smashed open from the outside.


    A group of monks wearing heavy armor and holding spears, like sergeants, gathered around a man in a robe and stepped into the cave.


    "According to investigation, there are murderers gathered in Dongfu here!"


    The man in the Jinpao waved his hand, and a group of sergeants rushed into the cave house and checked it in the rooms in the cave house.


    Then ... surrounded Li Yu.


    "Are you alone? Say! Where are your associates?"


    The man in the Jinpao pointed his finger at Li Yu, his eyes opened angrily, and he shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha!"


    A glance at the Jinpao man in front of him, Li Yu smiled and shook his head, "It''s interesting. After I just killed a few bandits, you will appear immediately."


    "Well? Why is that so!"


    The man in Jinpao shouted angrily, "I, as a law enforcement team in Haiya City, have always been law enforcement impartially. Just right, how can I tolerate you?


    These words were spoken with brilliance and righteousness. But ... his pupils seemed to shrink slightly.


    "Of course I don''t slander!"


    Li Yu raised a finger with a smile, his fingertips flashed a little light, showing the scene where the robbers and the Jinpao man divided the loot.


    "I ingested their souls and just happened to see them. Well ... I don''t want to bother with such **** at all, if you don''t bump into it yourself."


    "Misunderstanding! How dare to frame this command? Take it! Let alone kill!"


    Seeing the evidence in Li Yu''s hands, the man in Jinpao suddenly looked cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and directly issued a command to kill a group of sergeants.


    At the same time, the Jinpao man was not idle himself.


    "Tianshui Rune!"


    There was a rune in his hand, a loud noise called "Boom", the vast water was rising, the water was so dazzling and endless!


    "Well, this water talisman still has some advantages."


    Seeing this water light, feeling the true meaning of Yushui, Li Yu nodded slightly, "This should be the rune passed down by Tianshui Zhenjun. Although it is cultivated by the disciples under the door, it has a little real meaning."


    Of course, in front of Li Yu, even if Tianshui Zhenjun came in person, it was not enough. What''s more, it''s just a rune made by the disciples?


    It just hummed softly, the sky suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "How ... how is that possible? This is a fairy charm, how could it fail?"


    The Jinpao man was stunned.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that the immortal sign was invalid because Li Yu hummed, and he didn''t think about it at all, but suspected that the immortal sign was invalid.


    "Of course the fairy charm has not expired, do you want it? Then give it back to you!"


    With a wave of the hand, Mantian Shuiguang flashed again, but ... the target was aimed at the Jinpao men and his party.


    "Wow!"


    The water was turbulent and the tide was surging. This raging tide was only a roll. The men in the robes and the sergeants all disappeared without a trace, and it seemed that they had disappeared into the water.


    "Taking advantage of the water''s dissolving properties to this extent, Tianshui Zhenjun''s accomplishments in water methods are indeed a little extraordinary."


    Waving his hand to wipe out this water light, Li Yu''s eyes turned to Tiannan inland.


    "Anyway, to trace the rumors, we need to go deeper into the interior of Tiannan, so we can also see the style of monk Tiannan together."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 750： Play a trumpet

    Outside the sea cliff city, there is a large river running over the cliff and running into the sea.


    At this moment, Li Yu had left Haiyacheng, released a dragon boat to countercurrent, and headed towards Tiannan 6.


    Although this trip is to explore the truth of the rumors, but ... this truth Li Yu did not really care. On the contrary, he intends to take a chance to travel to Tiannan and learn about the forces of all parties in Tiannan.


    To the south of the islands, the trend of Tiannan Overseas is not enough for the south islands. In the future, the South Islands will have to deal with the major forces in Tiannan.


    Therefore, it is also the goal of Li Yu''s trip to understand the forces of all parties in Tiannan Land in advance.


    "Playing alone this way, I guess Xiao Tingting knows how to hate her?"


    Li Yupan sat in the cabin, holding a jug, and poured out a glass of amber wine, a fragrant wine.


    "Feng Qing, this guy really did a good job. The ''Da Luo Guo'', which was brought back in the world of Han Lao Mo, really made her make ''Da Luo Xian Jiu''."


    Taking a sip in the wine glass, the wine is fragrant and wonderful. It is indeed a wine called "xianjiu".


    Of course, this so-called "fairy wine" means that the wine tastes great. In addition, it''s just a fun thing to eat, drink, and play, and it doesn''t touch too much with the word "xian".


    Anyway, the "Kowloon Ruyi ��" turned into an ordinary dragon boat, all the way up the river, Li Yu squinted his eyes, leisurely drank the small wine, extremely happy.


    However, Tiannan is also a world of practitioners.


    In this world, it is too common for monks to die for various reasons.


    For example, Li Yu has encountered such a thing.


    "Boom!"


    On the water surface in front of it, a thunderous roar, a dazzling electric light, winding down like a thunder dragon, blasting heavily on a building boat, bursting into a loud noise.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    The building ship was attacked, and countless legal arrays were instantly activated, turning into layers of light curtains, protecting the whole building ship.


    However, the light that fell was very extraordinary, and the legal array on the ship soon couldn''t hold it.


    "boom!"


    After entanglement for a while, the light curtain of the ship and the thunder burst at the same time and disappeared.


    "Liu Tianming, you really want to kill everything?"


    A young man, holding a copper lamp, rushed out of the building boat that the French Front was ruined. The bronze lamp in his hand burst into a ray of light, protecting himself, and the young man growled inexplicably in the sky.


    "Zhang Li! Second brother! The third child is already dead in your hands, right? Our brothers got righteous. We didn''t expect you to care about a brother for a foreign object.


    In the middle of the air, a young man in a black robe fell down, and a short hammer exploded in his hands.


    "Liu Tianming, don''t be arrogant! What do you think about dating the third child on purpose? Do you think I don''t know? Brothers justify? Only the youngest fool will believe you are truly righteous with him?


    The "second brother" Zhang Li waved his hand, and a flaming sky burst from the copper lamp. He was stunned and killed with "brother" Liu Tianming.


    "This is the brother''s anti-objective scenario?"


    At a glance, Li Yu glanced over, and now the two men who played "ping-pong-ping-pong" in mid-air, that is, "Grand Master" of "Famous Realm".


    This kind of strength, even today''s Xiao Tingting can slap the ground. Li Yu naturally has no interest in theater.


    just����


    When Li Yu''s eyes glanced over the destroyed building ship, and he saw the dead body in the building ship, a sudden thought came to his mind.


    "Poor fellow. The two so-called righteous brothers, in fact, have been insincere from the beginning, and they are fighting your idea."


    Reaching out a hand, the remaining grievances in the body flew out instantly and fell into Li Yu''s hands. A bit of brilliance lingered, and all the information left in the thoughts flowed into Li Yu''s heart.


    "Children of the Western Qin family Bai, an ambitious, passionate young man who intends to make a name for himself in Tiannan. It''s a pity that ... by being counted, he died extremely cruelly."


    Li Yu grinned, this kind of **** and full of lush green years seems to have not felt for a long time.


    "White wins the snow, the sword is as frosty, rides the rivers and lakes alone, and fights with the sword. This is my dream of that year!"


    With a thought, Li Yu suddenly came up with an idea.


    Anyway, I''m also looking for a way to understand the situation in Tiannan Prefecture. Simply ... open a trumpet!


    His body flickered, along with the dragon boat he was riding on, instantly vanished into nothingness and disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, in the building ship that had broken down the front, a figure exactly the same as that of the dead body appeared beside the already cold body.


    "Xin Qin Baize. Now that you use your identity to play the trumpet, let me take care of this cause and effect and fulfill your wish!"


    Reaching out, the corpses on the ground disappeared.


    Then ... Li Yu''s clothes also changed instantly, and the corpse became exactly the same.


    It looks the same, looks the same, and remembers everything. Li Yu''s trumpet was officially activated.


    "Boom!"


    The mid-air fight finally came to an end.


    "Second Brother" was not an opponent of "Big Brother", and was finally hit by the Thunder Hammer in the head, causing his brain to crack.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Zhang Li, how dare you fight with me?"


    To kill the enemy, Liu Tianming laughed wildly, carrying Zhang Li''s body, and fell into the building below.


    "Bai Ze, I don''t know what **** was gone, but I got the Tianshui Fairy Order."


    Liu Tianming squatted down with a smirk on his face, and rummaged in Zhang Li for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally found a piece of jasper linger with a size of about three inches.


    "This is a token of Tianshui Pavilion. With this fairy tale, I can participate in the Tianshui Conference. Once I am fancyed by Tianshui Pavilion, I can worship under the gate of Tianshui Pavilion and I can go to heaven in one step!


    Liu Tianming looked at the "Shui Shui Ling Ling" in his hands, ecstatic, "Ha ha ha ha! Finally arrived! Bai Ze that idiot, so precious, dare to believe others? Dare to tell others this thing? This is Take the word! "


    "Yeah! This is the way to take death!"


    A sigh of sigh, as if coming out from Jiuyou, with a cold chill, makes people cold and heartbroken.


    "you����"


    Liu Tianming turned suddenly, but saw the "Bai Ze" who had already died, standing in front of him intact.


    "Bai Ze" glanced at Liu Tianming expressionlessly, and then looked at Zhang Li, who was lying on the ground, with deep pain and disappointment.


    "Not dead ?!"


    There was a murder in Liu Tianming''s eyes, the figure rose, the thunder hammer in his hand slammed, and smashed in front of "Bai Ze".


    "I ... really treat you as brothers. Unfortunately ..."


    With a sigh of sigh, "Bai Ze" waved his hand, and the long sword at the waist came out of the sheath.


    With a bang, Jian Guang broke into his head.


    "Your ... sword ... how ..."


    The thunder hammer in his hand landed on the ground, and Liu Tianming was killed with horror.


    "How so powerful?"


    He lifted his sword and Li Yu grinned. "Even if I play a trumpet, I still need a super trumpet, can''t I be abused, right?"


    ...


    Finally busy!


    Updates in these days have been delayed, sorry!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 751： Xingjun Shirasawa

    "There is still too little information in Bai Ze''s residual soul."


    Reaching out, Zhang Li and Liu Tianming''s spirits, which had not yet dissipated, were gathered by Li Yu in an instant. With a flash of light in their hands, all the information in the two souls flowed into Li Yu''s heart.


    "Tiannan is vast and vast. It is not as small as Emperor Tiantian''s ''Three Thousand States of Upper Boundary.'' Such a vast world has people at all levels of nature."


    Tiannan Prefecture also has a vulgar world. It also has casual repairs. It also has a family. This pyramid-like construction is the most common in all spiritual worlds.


    Li Yu''s trumpet "Bai Ze" is from the practice world of Tiannan Prefecture, and belongs to the lower and middle class of the practice family.


    The sectarian religion, especially the top ancestors with one heavenly monarch, is the holy place for all Tiannan monks.


    "It turned out that the immortal king, which is Tianjun, is already so great in Tiannan Prefecture?"


    Thinking of the group of fairy kings nestling at home, Li Yu laughed absurdly. "If I release the group of fairy kings directly, the whole Tiannan Prefecture will be turned upside down."


    However, even if the southern outlying islands need to develop and grow, as long as there is sufficient radiation range, it is not a founding country to fight the world, and does not need to occupy a large area.


    "Take this trumpet first, turn around in Tiannan Prefecture, and have an addiction to the rivers and lakes!"


    Stepping out of the ship, the invisible waves swept silently and silently, the ship and the two corpses inside it were instantly annihilated, erasing all traces of existence.


    "Bai Ze in the Western Qin Dynasty, West Qin Mansion in the Tiannan Prefecture, children of the Bai family, the family sword skill�� Starlight Sword Technique ��.��


    The origin of this trumpet is of course no problem, but ... what is the "Starlight Sword", Li Yu can''t stand it anymore.


    Even if you want to play a trumpet, you need at least a better skill, right? What a ghost "Starlight Sword" can''t take it at all.


    "Based on the" Starlight Sword Technique ", if you extend it casually, you can change a lot of sword skills that can still be obtained."


    Starlight, sky and stars, there are more places to write articles.


    For example, Taibai Changgeng sword, Qiming breaking dawn sword, three altars and four phases, Zhou Tianxing Su, there are more tricks to play.


    "Well, let me play this trumpet with the sword of the stars!"


    The long sword in his hand shook, and Zhou Tian shone with stars. The stars were dazzling and brilliant.


    Stars lingering all over the sky, this figure standing with a sword is like the master of the sky, raising his hands and throwing his feet, Zhou Tianxing echoes, the power is terrifying.


    A sword is cut out, the stars fall, and the sky sinks!


    "Inadvertently, I performed a fairy-class swordsmanship."


    Li Yu smiled, put away the sky vision, released the dragon boat again, and landed on the dragon boat, "Xingjun Baize, what is the name?"


    The negative hand stands on the bow of the ship, Yi Feng Ling Feng, and white clothes wins the snow, it is simply ... there are few handsome and handsome lovers!


    "Bai Ze''s current strength is also the" guru ". At this" Tianshui conference ", it can be considered as meeting the criteria for participation."


    Li Yu is also interested in this so-called "Tian Shui Conference". A lot of forces must be involved in this kind of conference for the selection of disciples.


    Fly across the boat and walk all the way against the water. Three days later, Li Yu reached the destination of the Tianshui Conference.


    "Tianshui House, where Tianshui Pavilion of Tiannan University is located, is indeed a bit of weather."


    In the name of "Tianshui", the entire Tianshui government is actually a vast lake. The whole water area is vast and boundless, as if it were a vast ocean.


    Numerous islands are distributed in the waters. These islands have mountains, water, villages, cities, and countless people.


    Among them, the area around Tianshui Lake Center is the Shanmen Station of Tianshui Pavilion.


    "Xianyuan Island, this is the site of the Tianshui Conference."


    The dragon boat stopped near a giant island in a lake. Li Yu stood on the bow of the boat, looked at the huge island in front of the mountain, and nodded with a smile.


    "For the monks in general, if they can make an appearance at this Tianshui conference, they will be regarded by Tianshui Pavilion and worshipped at Tianshui Pavilion.


    Although he was playing the trumpet, Li Yu didn''t plan to play the game of "zongmen hegemony", everything was just for rashness.


    Therefore, Li Yuke never thought about paying attention to "Tianshui Pavilion" or something.


    Put away the dragon boat and set foot on Xianyuan Island.


    There are also many cities on Xianyuan Island. At this moment, the cities are crowded with people.


    Tianshui Conference was about to begin, and numerous monks flocked to it.


    Some came to Bo to come from a different origin, some came to raise their own fame, and some came to make fun. What''s more ... It''s just a pure stroll of Li Yu.


    Where there is conflict, there is conflict.


    Among them, regional conflict is a natural conflict.


    "West Qin Manzi, get out!"


    When Li Yu wandered all the way to the venue of the Tianshui conference and was watching the venue setting, I suddenly heard two groups of teenagers shouting loudly in front of me!


    Xiqin House is adjacent to Tianshui House. It can be said that the west bank of Tianshui Lake is Xiqin House.


    At this Tianshui conference, naturally, there will also be many monks from the Western Qin Dynasty. Thanks to the temptation of Xianmen and the opportunity to become famous, countless monks naturally participated.


    For the monks in Tianshui, these foreign monks are naturally competitors, and contradictions are almost inevitable.


    "Ping pong pong!"


    For monks, the best way to resolve contradictions is simply to fight.


    A dogfight started, the treasures rang out, the spells roared, and the fight was impossible.


    Fortunately, Tianshui Conference is coming soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the site of Tianshui Pavilion, and character is also one of the criteria for disciples in Tianshui Pavilion.


    Therefore, although this kind of fighting is endless, the two sides who are doing it are very decent, and they have not tried hard.


    "Boom!"


    A figure was knocked out and fell towards Li Yu''s side.


    "It''s not a Tianshui conference. What''s the point of calling like this?"


    Li Yu flicked away, picked up the beaten boy, and shook his head with a smile.


    "Thank you Xiongtai ... hmm? Baigzi! Baize, Baigzi!"


    The boy who was picked up by Li Yu was about to thank him. He suddenly screamed in surprise when he saw Li Yu''s current "trumpet".


    "Uh? Still know?"


    The memory obtained from Bai Ze''s thoughts was incomplete, and Li Yu didn''t know the origin of the boy.


    "Shirasawa? Shirasawa is here?"


    "Great! Great!"


    "Baizi, decide for us! People in Tianshui are deceiving too much!"


    At this moment, all the Western Qin juveniles who were beaten up and lost their faces, as if found their backbone, ran to Li Yu one after another, filled with indignation to accuse the monks of Tianshuifu.


    Li Yu didn''t bother to care about this messy argument.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to pay attention to others, but others have to pay attention to him!


    "Shirasawa? What are you?"


    A group of monks in Tianshui surrounded him aggressively. One of them, a young monk headed, looked at Li Yu with a disdainful look, "This is not the place for the barbarians in the West Qin Dynasty, get out!"


    Well, after hearing this, Li Yu wouldn''t care.


    You know, Her Majesty Yu Huang has never been a kind person!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 752： 1 accidentally famous

    An ant raised his arm and said to the elephant, "Get out! Otherwise, strangle you!"


    In front of these young monks in Tianshui House, if they were compared according to their strengths, they could not even count the ants in front of Li Yu. I am afraid they can only be regarded as dust.


    Faced with the clamor and provocation of "dust", Li Yu ... Of course he would care too!


    "Brother is not a sage, nor is he a Buddha. It has messed me up, and he must take revenge!"


    Of course, it would be too ... too inappropriate to come forward as an "Immortal Emperor". Now the "trumpet" is the best way to deal with this situation.


    "You are provoking me?"


    "Bai Ze" Junlang''s face rose with a chill, his eyes glanced coldly at the group of Tianshuifu monks, and he reached out and held the hilt of the sword on his waist.


    "Well? What about provoking you?"


    For the monk Tianshui, he sneered, "Practitioners respect strength. The rule here is, whose fist is big, who is the truth! You monks in the Western Qin Dynasty are weak, and being bullied is deserving of it!"


    "Very good! Then I bully you, and you deserve it!"


    "Bai Ze" stands on the edge of a sword, a sharp and icy, but solitary and exuberant breath straight into the sky, arrogant Lingyun, sword Qi Chongxiao.


    "One sword! I only have one sword!"


    With a bang, the long sword came out of the sheath, and the cold and proud voice of "Bai Ze" spread all over the place.


    "No words!"


    "Pretend, what!"


    The arrogant words of "Bai Ze" made all Tianshui monks furious and scolded.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky.


    There was a loud noise in the sky. In an instant, it seemed as if the heavens and earth were changed. The bright and sunny sunny day suddenly turned into a starry night.


    The stars are bright, and the Zhoutian stars are shining.


    The starry sky illuminated the sky with a silver glow. There was only endless starlight between the sky and the earth, and everything was overshadowed.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    This earth-shattering movement naturally shocked countless monks here.


    The Tianshui Conference is about to begin. At this moment, "Xianyuan Island" has gathered countless monks. In addition to the local monks in Tianshui, there are many monks coming from various places around Tianshui.


    At this time, the "Tianshui Conference" has not officially started. Although there are a lot of battles and duels in various places, they are just a few small things.


    For true masters, they don''t care about fighting at this level at all.


    however����


    This sword light, this one is like the sword light of another day, this one manifested Zhou Tianxing''s starlight, and shocked everyone.


    "There are still such characters?"


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes looked at the direction that Jian Guang rushed up.


    "The sword breaks the galaxy, the stars fall like rain!"


    A loud shout rang through the clouds, and the sword in his hand trembled.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling apart, the ground is shaking!


    After a loud noise, as if the stars were chopped by this sword!


    One sword cuts down the stars!


    At this moment, the stars are falling like rain!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Stars have fallen from the sky!


    Dragging a long flame, with a violent roar from the sky, with the power of destroying the sky, the falling stars hit the ground fiercely.


    Smashed at the monks ...


    Hit by a group of meteors, don''t you turn into a fan?


    "what����"


    "Help!"


    The terrified screams sounded, these monks in Tianshui were already frightened!


    Facing the monstrous power of this star, these people have no resistance at all, they can only watch it, in vain, watching themselves drowned by the meteor.


    "Boom!"


    Countless meteorites smashed into the ground, making a loud noise.


    then����


    Everything is gone, everything is intact!


    It seems that these meteorites falling from the sky, it seems that the countless stars that were cut by the sword, are all ... phantoms!


    "Ah? Not dead? Are we dead?"


    "Hahahaha! We are not dead!"


    A group of frightened monks, who were about to close their eyes and wait for death, suddenly found themselves safe and sound, and immediately wept with joy.


    "You ... can''t stop me from sword!"


    A finger bounced on the blade, a humming "buzz", countless starlights lingering on the blade, flowing immortal.


    "Bai Ze" glanced at the monks in Tianshui, shook his head, and slowly retracted his sword into the sheath.


    "Won!"


    "Bai Gongzi is invincible!"


    "Bai Gong is too great!"


    The monks of Western Qin were cheering and raising their eyebrows and exhaling, only to feel the sullenness they had suffered at this moment.


    "interesting!"


    In a nearby restaurant, several middle-aged monks are sitting in elegant rooms drinking and talking.


    Seeing the sword "Bai Ze" made these senior seniors in the practice world a little surprised.


    "Bai family? Children of the Bai family in the Western Qin Dynasty? I didn''t expect Bai family to have such characters."


    A middle-aged man with a purplish red face and a magnificent look raised his eyes in the direction of "Bai Ze" and nodded with a smile. "The movement of the sword just now almost made me see!


    "Haha! The illusion just now is indeed realistic!"


    Several others nodded and laughed.


    "If you didn''t know, with the strength of these teenagers, you can''t cut down the stars anyway, even the old man would almost have shot it!"


    A white old man caresses and laughs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid that many young heroes will emerge from this Tianshui conference! "


    "Bai Ze, West Qin, will surely shine at the next Tianshui conference!"


    One sword cut off the stars, and "Bai Ze" became famous.


    "Is it Bai Ze? Very good. At this Tianshui conference, I finally have a character worthy of my hands!"


    In a hotel in the city, a young man with a sword on his knees and sitting on the bed with a cold cross and a lonely face slightly smiled.


    "Sword art? Or illusion?"


    A young girl in a moon-colored dress stood on the side of Wang Qingquan. The moonlight in the spring beside him was a little bit silvery. However ... the sky is not moonlight at this moment.


    "Xi Qin Baize? Xi Qin also appeared in such characters?"


    A big, strong man with a grin grinned, and then continued his mouthful of meat and a mouthful of alcohol.


    "Accidental, famous!"


    Li Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    The nickname "Bai Ze" is inevitable. As long as Li Yu casually reveals a hint of strength, at the level of "Bai Ze", there must be a shocking movement, even if you don''t want to be famous.


    "White boy is mighty!"


    "Bai Gong swelled my morale in Western Qin!"


    "Come! Come! Come! Let''s celebrate for Bai Gongzi!"


    A group of Western Qin scholars cheered, gathered around "Bai Ze", and walked into the restaurant!


    "Bai Ze? Not dead?"


    Somewhere in "Xianyuan Island", a figure hidden in the dark seemed to be surprised that Shirasawa was alive.


    No matter how the outside world reacts, "Bai Ze" has officially set foot in the Tiannan practice world, and ... will surely stir up the situation.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 753： 1 sword mark, like nature

    "Bai Ze, come out! I want to challenge you!"


    After beating the stars with one sword, Bai Ze made a great fame and was hailed as one of the "Western Qin Junjie".


    The reputation spread, Bai Ze''s blow was just an illusion, and it was also spread!


    There are no heroes, make Shuzi famous!


    Imagination, dare to compete with the heroes?


    Some lucky people, some people who want to step on others'' fame, have the idea of ??Bai Ze.


    "So much trouble!"


    Li Yu is playing a trumpet just for fun. Where can I have the patience to deal with such troubles?


    "It seems that such things are endless without giving them any lessons!"


    Walking out of the yard, Li Yu saw a group of people gathered around the door.


    A young monk in a black jacket and holding a silver short spear stood proud. This person should be the so-called challenger.


    "Bai Ze, you have some courage to dare to face it!"


    The spear boy sneered proudly, "I am ..."


    "I''m not interested in your name!"


    Li Yu waved his hand. "You are not qualified to let me remember your name!"


    "you����"


    The spear-bearing boy became angry with green eyes, purple face, and clenched his teeth tightly.


    "Everyone is coming to challenge, and my son doesn''t have much time to deal with it."


    With a sword, a bit of starlight shone, and in front of the rented yard door, a sword mark was cut. "To challenge me, cross this sword mark first!"


    After speaking, Li Yu turned and returned to the yard.


    "It should be quiet now!"


    Although this sword mark laid down is still a "guru" at the level of strength, in Li Yu''s hands, low-level strength can still play flowers.


    In Tiannan Prefecture, the "guru state" is called "spiritual state."


    Soul in the sword, Soul in the law. One hit, the world echoed.


    This realm is its own power, which can interfere and stimulate the outside world''s vitality.


    However, in the sword mark in front of the door, Li Yu''s power was indeed to motivate the "mind"!


    "The great devil of Colonel Chu reminds me of something that has been forgotten for a long time. Seven emotions are burning."


    I went to the world of Ye Fan for the first time in that year, and evacuated all the flames of the fire. Among these flames, there is a kind of flame "Seven Love Heart Fire" which can arouse the seven emotions and six desires.


    Although "Seven Love Heart Fire" is very strange, its strength is still not too high.


    Li Yu changed her face and incorporated it into swordsmanship, then ... used it to cut a sword mark at the door.


    "Bai Ze! How dare you humiliate me?"


    The spear-bearing young man growled and screamed in anger!


    A small sword mark? Think of yourself as a supernatural person? Painting the ground for prison?


    Unable to anger, the young boy with a spear dashed towards the sword mark!


    then����


    Just before he came to the sword mark, the spear-bearer suddenly trembled, uttered a terrifying scream, and turned and fled.


    "Uh? What''s the situation?"


    "This sword mark ... is it so scary?"


    The spectators looked at each other.


    Such an inexplicable situation, naturally, some people do not believe in evil!


    As a result, among the onlookers, some monks stepped forward and planned to try out what was terrible about this sword mark.


    "Woohoo ..."


    Someone cried and ran out of sorrow inexplicably.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Someone laughed away ecstatically.


    "what����"


    Someone fled in panic.


    Various performances. The only thing in common is that no one can cross this sword mark.


    A shallow sword mark that is no more than three inches deep and no more than one foot long seems to be scratched out with a sword.


    It is such a sword mark, but it is like a cricket, blocking everyone, and no one can make a half step.


    "A sword mark? No one can break?"


    Soon, a sword mark laid by Bai Ze at the door had spread all over Xianyuan Island.


    Many people don''t believe this sword mark is so magical.


    Because I do n��t believe it, I want to show it to you!


    So ... more people surrounded the door.


    "As long as you don''t bother me, you will slowly compete with that sword mark!"


    Lifting the jug and pouring a glass of wine, Li Yu smiled and took a sip, turning a deaf ear to the loud noise outside.


    "In the past few days, we can see that there are thirteen sacred places in Tianshui Pavilion."


    One religion and two sects, Sanshen Mountain and Seven Holy Lands.


    These 13 major gates are the top forces in Tiannan Prefecture.


    Tianshui Pavilion is one of the Seven Holy Lands.


    "These 13 major gates all have more than one immortal king, and they are at the top of all the forces in Tiannan Prefecture."


    For Li Yu, all he needs to care about is this top power. As for other low-level forces, Li Yu didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, those who can deal with the South Islands in the future will be eligible for these 13 schools. Without the power of the fairy king, there is no right to equal dialogue.


    "There is nothing to look forward to at this Tianshui conference."


    This kind of rally for monks at the bottom level was lively. If you accidentally let the trumpet participate in it, that''s it. It''s not necessary to continue toss.


    At this time, Li Yu had already given up.


    "Wow! How is this possible?"


    "Can''t get through with the missing boys? How powerful is this sword mark?"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there was a sudden uproar outside the door.


    Listening to those discussions, it was clear that a man named "Lie Que" came to break through the sword marks and was blocked out.


    "Isn''t a person with a strong heart like iron and a strong heart? How can I survive this sword mark?"


    Among the sword marks, Li Yu left a sword of mind with the power level of "Bai Ze". Under this sword, everyone has to face himself.


    It is easy to kill the thief in the mountain, but it is difficult to kill the thief in the heart!


    When talking about others, the head is right. When he reached himself, he was speechless.


    I will always be the hardest to overcome!


    Therefore, everyone who steps into the sword mark must face the biggest weakness in his heart. Some are fear, some are sad, some are pain ...


    Listed son, one of the top ten in Tianshui.


    Even such handsome guys have failed! The name of this sword mark is even louder! More people were alarmed.


    This sword mark was originally a challenge to challenge "Bai Ze"! However, until now, people''s attention has been focused on sword marks, making sword marks a major challenge!


    Someone keeps coming forward, and then one by one.


    No one can cross! No one can!


    Ten Shui Ten-Jie Army was annihilated! Xi Qin, Dong Qi, Nan Ya, and Bei Luo, countless Junjie Tianjiao, all fell under this sword mark!


    A day later, the reputation of Jian Hen spread all over Tianshui, and the name even surpassed the "Tian Shui Conference".


    A disciple of Tianshuige who did not know the name of the sword mark came to challenge the sword mark. After the same defeat, the name of the sword mark reached its peak!


    Bai Qin in the West Qin Dynasty, a sword mark blocked all the heroes in the five houses of Tianshui! Even a disciple of Tianshuige was blocked from the sword marks!


    In the name of Bai Ze, Wufu was shocked!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 754： Old things of the year, broken emperors

    "Play slowly!"


    Li Yu''s figure flickered and left the courtyard, too lazy to care about the monks outside the door.


    Stepped to the restaurant in the city, the monks inside saw Li Yu come in, one after another got up to salute.


    "I''ve seen Bai Baizi!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s figure, and seeing a sword mark blocking the glorious style of Wufu heroes, these monks were full of excitement, looking at Li Yu''s eyes full of worship and admiration.


    It is human nature to worship the strong!


    Li Yuchao smiled and nodded, looking upstairs upstairs, calling for a wine dish, and planning to leave Tianshui after trying the special dishes of Tianshui.


    "Seven Brother! Seven Brother!"


    While Li Yu was tasting the unique aquatic products of Tianshui House alone, a call sounded outside the door, "Qigong, I''m Bai Yu! Can I come in?"


    "Bai Yu? Is the Bai family?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. This kind of trumpet with a genuine background will naturally inevitably lead to problems with relatives.


    Bai Ze''s trumpet, Li Yu, just played it casually, and did not mean to go deep.


    However, since this trumpet is still being used at the moment, it is inevitable to deal with the so-called "pro-former".


    "come in!"


    A casual promise was made, and Li Yu continued to taste the wine and dishes.


    At the door, a thin young man walked in with a smile on his face.


    "Seven brothers, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you have made a great name. We Western Qin scholars, this time we really raised our eyebrows. Seventh brother is mighty!"


    After entering the door, the young man named Bai Yu kept praising and constantly complimenting him.


    "Something?"


    Li Yu is completely unfamiliar with this "Bai Yu". Bai Ze''s remnant soul has no memory, and he has no impression of this "Bai Yu" at all.


    "Oh! That''s it!"


    Bai Yu rubbed his hands and hit a haha, "Qigong, now you are as famous as the sky. It is no problem to worship under the gate of Tianshui Pavilion. That ... Isn''t there a Tianshui Fairy in your hand? You don''t need Now, can''t ... haha ??... "


    "Landscaping?"


    Li Yu remembered the "excellent treasure" that caused the brothers to stare, and made Liu Tianming and Zhang Lichao move under the white hand.


    Worship into Tianshui Pavilion, to the monks, this is the treasure. In Li Yu''s eyes, nothing is.


    "Bai Yu, right?"


    Li Yu looked up at Bai Yu and smiled, "How do you know that I have a daffodil in my hand?"


    From the memory of Bai Ze''s remnant soul, Li Yu found that although this narcissus was given by the family, few people knew it.


    Now, Bai Yu knows that Bai Ze has this narcissus, which is very strange.


    "Well? Third brother told me? Any questions?"


    Bai Yu froze for a moment and didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "So it is."


    Li Yu''s mind turned a few thoughts, remembering the fact that Bai Ze had obtained the narcissus order, and ultimately died. It is estimated that there was some conspiracy in it.


    Promote Bai Ze''s acquisition of Tianshui Xianling and let Bai Ze die under Tianshui Xianling. This is the inside of some shit!


    "You want you to give it to you!"


    He took out the narcissus order and gave it to Bai Yu, and Li Yu waved his hand. "After you took the narcissus order, go directly to Tianshui Pavilion to file a report. Don''t say anything, otherwise, you have no life to say."


    "Thank you Seventh Brother! Thank you Seventh Brother!"


    Bai Yu took the Tianshui Xianling, and couldn''t help but thank Li Yu for a while, then hurriedly left.


    "Since the reputation of Bai Ze has been honored, we still have to solve the conspiracy that killed him."


    A thought came out, and the soul swept away, and found the "three brother" of that Bai family.


    As soon as the mind moved, this thought swept silently over the spirit of the "Three Brothers" of the Bai family, and all memories were displayed in front of Li Yu.


    "It really is him!"


    Because of the family''s gift to Bai Ze "Tian Shui Xian Ling", Bai Ze was given the opportunity to step up to the sky. The "three brothers", with hate, deliberately released the news.


    And then ... Bai Ze, who went out for a trip and participated in the "Tianshui Conference" by the way, was killed normally.


    "Forget it, get revenge on you, and end cause and effect!"


    One flicked his fingers, and the third brother of Baijia crooked his neck, and his spirit disappeared instantly, and he died silently.


    "In the memory of the third brother of Baijia, there is an interesting discovery!"


    Tianluo Zhenjun, who was in charge of Luonet at that time, ruled the supreme existence of the order of heaven and earth in the South Islands. His surname is Bai!


    "Haha, this is a coincidence!"


    I randomly found a "trumpet", which even had some connection with the "old man" of the year.


    The Bai Family in the West Qin turned out to be the descendant of Tian Luo Zhenjun.


    Although Tianluo Zhenjun has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, the Bai family has now fallen, but it is still a famous gate in the Western Qin Dynasty.


    Tian Luo Zhen Jun was the enemy of Li Yu, but now, Tian Luo Zhen Jun''s level is no longer in Li Yu''s eyes.


    "A section of the public case of that year is now considered fruitful!"


    At that time, Tianluo Zhenjun and Split Tianzhengjun were half-dead, and only the residual soul was left. They were still fighting, and they were hit for tens of thousands of years.


    From the spirits of the two, Li Yu has never found the reason, I do not know why they have such a big hatred.


    Now, inadvertently from the spirit of the third brother of the Bai family, Li Yu found a clue.


    "Diaolou Island? Treasure map left by Luo Tianzhen?"


    Li Yu remembered the previous trip to a misty island in the offshore of Tiannan ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and also ate a kind of psychedelic plant of House Flowers.


    Stepping out, Li Yu''s figure broke through the void instantly, crossed the endless distance, and came to Diaolou Island.


    In the realm of Li Yu, as long as you have been to the place once, you can directly break through the void and arrive directly.


    "Sure enough, there is a treasure!"


    Raised his eyes and swept across Diaolou Island, deep in the island, Li Yu found anomalies.


    Reaching out and penetrating directly into the void, he grabbed a small palm-shaped mirror from deep in the ground.


    "A broken emperor?"


    This is a mirror, a simple bronze mirror. Although broken, it still reveals endless psychedelic power.


    Mirror flowers and water, everything is empty, everything is vain.


    "The last time I came here, I didn''t notice it at all, but I didn''t expect such a thing to exist."


    Although Xun Jing possesses the power of imperial magic level, as long as Li Yu is a little more serious, this thing cannot escape his eyes.


    A broken emperor, this is the highest power level object that Li Yu has found in the main world so far.


    "Surely, there is an immortal in the main world!"


    Emperor tools, only the immortal can be refined. Without immortal emperors, it is impossible to have emperor tools.


    So far, Li Yu has been wandering in Tiannan Prefecture to understand various information. However, it was found that there was no information about the existence of "Immortal Emperor" (that is, Tianzun) in the entire Tiannan Prefecture.


    As if ... there is no such person at all.


    The broken emperor found now has confirmed the existence of "Tianzun".


    It''s just ... Why didn''t Tianzun leave any existing information?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 755： Diaolou mirror, sky pool

    "Everything is done, and in the end it''s still empty!"


    Li Yu looked at the mirror in his hand and shook his head with a sigh. "Tianluo Zhenjun, you have a remnant hiding here!"


    Reaching for a hand, a remnant soul was shot out of the mirror.


    This remnant turned out to be the remnant of the former Luowang control, Tianluo Zhenjun.


    "You even escaped a remnant soul? After the battle of the sky, all the Tenra distracting gods on the South Islands were destroyed by me. When did you stay here as a remnant soul?


    With one finger pointing out, when the aura of light shone, the distraction of Tian Luo Zhenjun was instantly disintegrated, and all the memories of the spirits were incorporated into Li Yu''s heart.


    "So it is!"


    The remnant soul of Tian Luo Zhen Jun in the mirror was not escaped from the south island. Instead, Tian Luo Zhenjun incarnates the Tao with a net and controls the south island.


    "This mirror is the root of everything!"


    From the memory of Tian Luo Zhenjun, Li Yu found that the reason why Tian Luo Zhenjun fought against the split Tian Zhenjun was because of this mirror.


    The original Tianshijun and Tianluo Zhenjun are old knowledge. Inadvertently, the two discovered the secret of Diaolou Island and found this treasure.


    The value of an emperor is simply inestimable!


    In this era of "Tianzun" being invisible, an emperor can sweep the world.


    More importantly, the emperor''s law contained in the emperor''s tools can make people enlighten and guide their own promotion.


    Therefore, the two started a fight.


    After the First World War, the two completely hit the real fire, and they were completely dead!


    Even if the body is broken, only the residual soul is left, they are still being beaten!


    "This is the power of the Emperor!"


    Even if the mirror is a broken emperor, Wei Neng is not able to resist the cracking of Tianzhenjun and Tianluo Zhenjun.


    When the two came into contact with this emperor''s tool, they had unknowingly hit the mirror''s psychedelic art, confusing the two minds.


    Killed alive and killed, in the end can only be a residual soul, are still fighting!


    "What a pity!"


    At that time, Jian Guang and Luo Net played only the remnants of the soul. They did not even remember the reason for the original battle, they were still fighting!


    The mirror is an emperor, and the power of psychedelics is very scary. Even if they are both heavenly monarchs, they cannot stop the power of psychedelics, and they are maimed.


    "Stand up, Tian Luo Zhenjun is superior."


    Tian Luo Zhenjun was deeper in mind. He laid down his hands a long time ago, and separated a hidden soul to seize this place, taking the opportunity to seize this side of Emperor''s weapon.


    The body and the split-nature prince died together, and eventually fell into the south outlying island, fighting for tens of thousands of years.


    In the end, Li Yusheng, who was born in the sky, was killed!


    "If it weren''t for me, Tian Luo Zhenjun might have a day of resurgence!"


    This distraction separated by Tian Luo Zhenjun has been eroded by the psychedelic power of the mirror in recent years, and has almost merged with the mirror to become an existence similar to the spirit of the instrument.


    Once the two are truly merged, Tian Luo Zhenjun becomes the Emperor''s Emperor, and can return strongly.


    It is a pity that he no longer has this opportunity.


    The last trace of remnant soul of Tianluo Zhenjun was annihilated, Li Yu picked up the broken emperor''s weapon, "Do you become an emperor with psychedelic power? This is something of a meaning!"


    Real and illusory, just in one thought!


    For Xiandilai, everything can be regarded as illusory except for its own reality!


    However, the master of this mirror, who became emperor by the power of psychedelicism, has a completely opposite path.


    Replace truth with false!


    Replace my whole world with my illusory illusion! Replace the whole world!


    Pretend to be true when true!


    "That''s kind of fun!"


    Li Yu smiled, waved his hand to close up the mirror.


    "Tianzun doesn''t show up. What''s going on?"


    The original owner of this mirror is necessarily an immortal emperor, but the emperor''s weapon is broken and left out. Is this immortal emperor still alive?


    The "Zunzun" realm in the main world includes two levels: "Queen Immortal Emperor" and "Immortal Emperor".


    At the level of "Immortal Emperor", it is also called "Datianzun"!


    Now in Tiannan Prefecture, Li Yu has also turned around and contacted some characters. But "Tianzun" just passed on!


    "To understand things at Tianzun level, you can only find the best people in Tiannan Prefecture!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly from the sky above Diaolou Island. The next moment, he reappeared on an island in Tianshui Lake.


    "Tian Shui Conference or something, I''m too lazy to bother."


    Raised his eyes and looked at the center of Tianshui Lake, Li Yu smiled, "Tianshui Zhenjun, should you know something? Or meet him!"


    The figure flickered and disappeared instantly!


    In the center of Tianshui Lake is Tianshui Pavilion Station.


    As one of the strongest ancestral gates in Tiannan Prefecture, Tianshui Pavilion''s resident seems to be ordinary, an ordinary island.


    The only unusual place is the "sky pool"!


    The turquoise blue water surface is always turbulent, the sound of water is tumbling all the time, and the clouds are transpiration.


    In this small water area, various forms of water have evolved. It''s always evolving, and it''s always on.


    "Exhausting water is the ultimate, Tianshui Zhenjun is truly extraordinary."


    There was a sudden sound in this momentous water. In a place where there is no sound except the sound of water, this sentence seems very abrupt.


    "Taoyou has won!"


    The water surface that is constantly tumbling, calms down suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The never-ending "sky pool" has turned into a peaceful lake at this moment.


    Pinghu is like a mirror.


    And in this piece of lake-like water, a young girl wearing a green dress stands tall, with light lotus feet, like a lotus, standing in the middle of the water.


    She is Tianshui Zhenjun!


    "This Taoist, driving to Tianshui Pavilion, I don''t know any advice?"


    Tianshui Zhenjun lifted his eyes and looked forward at the young boy in white, and his heart trembled.


    If you did n��t see the person ��s existence, it ��s as if this boy in white did n��t exist, as if there was only a breeze in front, and only a cloud


    "As heaven and earth? Taoist has such a state!"


    Tianshui Zhenjun looked at Li Yu, with a shock in his eyes, but soon covered up!


    "Nan Li Li Yu, have met friends of Tianshuidao!"


    Li Yu stood with his hands up and smiled and nodded toward the true emperor Zhenshui. "To take the liberty to visit today, I hope my friends will forgive me!"


    "South departure? It turned out to be overseas Xiandao."


    Tianshui Zhenjun smiled sweetly and saluted Yingying, "Tianshui has seen Li Daoyou."


    With a wave of his hand, between the water and the light, a loft formed by condensed water appeared in front of the two of them, in which various crystal-clear furniture furnishings were placed.


    "Li Daoyou, please!"


    Tianshui Zhenjun motioned toward Li Yu and stepped into the attic made of water.


    "Come daring to come today, but there is something I want to ask."


    Li Yu sat down opposite Tianshui Zhenjun and understood the meaning directly. "The poor are from overseas. They do n��t know much about the inland of Tiannan. Poor want to know, can Tiannan have a god?"


    "Tianzun?"


    Tianshui Zhenjun was suddenly shocked. "Little girl of Daoyou has never heard of the existence of Tianzun." (.)


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 756： He ... is about to wake up

    "No deity exists?"


    Hearing the words of Tianshui Zhenjun, Li Yu was very surprised.


    Tianshui Zhenjun, the pinnacle of Tiannan, has survived for tens of thousands of years and must have a deep understanding of this world.


    However, she said that "never heard of Tianzun" exists.


    Celestial Being must exist.


    Not to mention anything else, the owner of the Loulou Mirror must be a Celestial Master.


    But ... why has such a character never left any message in the world and never appeared in the world?


    Even Tianshui Zhenjun has never heard of the existence of Tianzun.


    Inside, if there is no problem, then there is a ghost!


    "It''s not just Tiannan that doesn''t exist."


    Tianshui Zhenjun picked up a teapot and brewed a cup of tea for Li Yu. "I once walked out of Tiannan and traveled in Zhongzhou for a while. Zhongzhou has never heard of the existence of Tianzun."


    "In this life ... has no respect?"


    Li Yu frowned, couldn''t figure out why.


    At the level of immortal emperor, he has the power over the rules of heaven and earth. Such characters ... do not show up one by one, why on earth?


    "Tianzun must exist. It''s just that the realm of Tianzun is too far away from me and we can''t understand it, so we can''t see the real Tianzun."


    According to Tianshui Zhenjun, the realm of "Tianzun" must be very mysterious. Without reaching the level of "Tianzun", it is impossible to reach the characters at this level.


    However, her reason is simply not true here at Li Yu.


    You are not Tianzun, I am Tianzun!


    Even if you ca n��t reach it, at least I should be able to reach it!


    However, Li Yu, who is a deity, can''t find similar in this world?


    The existence of the mirage mirror has proved the existence of Tianzun.


    But ... isn''t there a living deity?


    Talking to Tianshui Zhenjun for a while, Li Yu found that she could not get any more information here.


    "To take the liberty to bother today, and say goodbye!"


    Saying goodbye to Tianshui Zhenjun, Li Yu left Tianshui House instantly.


    "Tianzun does not show up. What is the reason?"


    Li Yuke didn''t believe in the Supreme Masters. More importantly, even if Tianzun himself has no desire or desire, he always has juniors? These people are also desperate and needless, not hidden?


    "At present, the only thing that can prove the existence of Tianzun is the Loulou mirror. It seems that we have to start with this thing!"


    Take out the mirror and hold it in your hand again. At the touch of the power of the soul, through the immortal road remaining in the mirror of the tower, it senses the same breath.


    Li Yu intends to use this method to find traces of the existence of the master of the Loulou Mirror.


    An immortal emperor, even if it has fallen, cannot leave traces in this world, such as Dongfu. If you can find these, you may find the reason why "Tianzun cannot be hidden from the world."


    Following the remnants of Tao in the Loulou Mirror, let go of the spirit and sense the breath of the same origin.


    At first, if there is no breath, it seems that this breath does not exist.


    As Li Yu kept moving and approaching the place of breath induction, she gradually found a clue.


    Hold the mirror in your hand and let out a little force to excite the original doctrine in the mirror. An overwhelming force of psychedelics swept the world.


    "boom!"


    Somewhere in Tiannan Prefecture, in a dilapidated mountain temple, the power of psychedelics gave birth to induction.


    "found it!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu instantly appeared in this dilapidated mountain temple.


    This is an ordinary mountain temple that seems to have been established by ordinary people in the ordinary world nearby. Can''t see the slightest difference.


    If it wasn''t for the psychedelic force that gave birth to the induction, the homogeneous atmosphere produced a collusion, and with Li Yu''s current strength, he would look away.


    "Hidden so tightly?"


    A deity''s retreat, or "Dongfu", was so hidden? Still disguised as a mountain temple in the ordinary world?


    This discovery surprised Li Yu!


    "Perhaps the owner of this mirage mirror, what a weird temper!"


    Li Yu did not delve too deeply, driving the Loulou mirror, and found the entrance to the "Dongfu".


    "This man ... I''m afraid there is a hidden habit? Everything is hidden tightly."


    From the incense burner of the mountain temple, the gate of Dongfu was opened.


    Seeing the dense crowd at the entrance, there are countless layers of "convergence" runes, "isolated" runes, and "hidden" runes. Li Yu shook his head silently.


    "There is no other means of protection. All runes are for hiding."


    Step into Dongfu, in front of you is a small space of 100 square meters.


    The space is not large and the furnishings inside are very simple. Except for a futon, not even a table.


    To Yu Li''s surprise, the walls of the entire space are densely stacked with countless hidden runes.


    hide! hide! Everything to hide!


    "It''s abnormal!"


    Make your own Dongfu like this, unless it is a lunatic, who would do it like this?


    But ... An immortal emperor, even if he wants to be "crazy", cannot go crazy!


    "The only purpose of hiding is to dodge!"


    Scared an immortal like this? Not only did they not have the courage to confront, they did not even have any means of confrontation.


    Everything is arranged to hide, to avoid!


    What exactly is the enemy? Can you scare an immortal to this extent?


    In this so-called "Dongfu", everything is arranged to hide, and no protective measures are arranged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From this point, it can be seen that in the mind of this immortal, those protective measures have no meaning .


    In other words, the protection method of the Emperor cannot stop his enemies at all.


    All his efforts are hidden!


    "That''s weird!"


    Even the immortal emperor enlightened by illusion, that is also the emperor. Such an eternal existence, such an invincible existence, even ... scared like this?


    Let go of the soul, Li Yu searched carefully in this small and humble cave house. See if you can find other useful information.


    "Here����"


    Li Yu walked up to the futon, staring at the ground in front of the futon for a long time without saying a word.


    There is a line on the ground!


    Messy and scribbled!


    Obviously, those who carved this line were very frightened and terrified!


    "He ... wake up!"


    Li Yu''s face was solemn!


    "He" is about to wake up! What exactly is this "he"? Actually scared a fairy emperor like this?


    How terrible is this "he"? Why did "He" wake up and scare an immortal emperor and leave him alone?


    Immortal Emperor, just because "he" is about to wake up, is he scared to hide in this corner and tremble?


    More importantly ... Apparently, he still couldn''t escape in the end!


    Diaolou Mirror fell on Diaolou Island, this immortal emperor must be ridiculed!


    "He''s about to wake up? What exactly does he exist?"


    At this moment, Li Yu felt a little urgency in her heart.


    If you don''t figure out what this "he" is, you can''t sleep well!


    To what extent can he scare an immortal emperor into such an existence?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 757： Start a new journey

    "There is still a huge secret in the main world!"


    Li Yu was shocked to see the immortal emperor of the Loulou immortal.


    Unfortunately, it is difficult to find even the information about the existence of "Tianzun". The origin of the so-called "he" is even more vague.


    "The reason why the Supreme Master doesn''t appear in the world is because of this�� he ��?��


    Because of such a horrible "he", he scared all the celestial trembles, and could only hide in a corner secretly as a turtle with a head shrinking, and dare not venture.


    "He is about to wake up!"


    Judging from this sentence, this "he" should be in a state of deep sleep for a long time.


    However, after "he" wakes up, something terrible will happen, which will scare the deity and shiver.


    "I hope this�� he ��is still asleep. Otherwise, would n��t my deity, be exposed to�� his ��eyes?��


    Although I don''t know if this "he" is good or evil. However, since the Emperor Xiandi was scared like that, Li Yu naturally would not ignore this "he" threat.


    "It''s unexpected that Tiannan Prefecture hasn''t finished shopping but found such a terrible crisis!"


    At this moment, Li Yu has long lost her mentality of playing, and her face has become very dignified.


    "Can''t sway outside!"


    The figure flashed, and Li Yu instantly returned to the South Islands.


    "This is my place, this is my dojo! This is my world!"


    Standing on top of the mountain, looking at everything in front of me. Looking at the Xianting Palace, which stretches for thousands of miles, and watching the hundreds of millions of souls on the South Island, the same avenue, and realize the practice.


    All this is made by Li Yu!


    Everything is the effort of Li Yu!


    All this, no one is allowed to destroy!


    Even the existence that made the Emperor tremble with fright, he could not invade my kingdom! No one can!


    "You must speed up!"


    After returning from the main **** space, Li Yu officially completed the mission of the eighth world. Two missions left for ten world missions.


    After completing the authority task, the elevation of authority should bring about greater changes.


    At that time, whether the system is upgraded, whether more functions are open, whether there are still greater improvements, these are all worth looking forward to.


    Of course, the function of the system is part of it. More importantly, the adventure of every world is a kind of growth and progress for Li Yu.


    Regardless of the high value of military force in that world, or whether the resources of that world are rich, at the present level of Li Yu, foreign objects are no longer the focus of his concern.


    "Everything is a rule! Everything is an order!"


    Realize the rules of the heavens and earth in countless worlds, and achieve their own origin. Until returning to its origins, the achievements of the heavens and the world, the root of all time and space!


    "You must have the power to transcend the immortal realm before that�� he ��wakes up again, so as not to be reduced to the immortal emperor!��


    Although I don''t know the so-called "he", when will he wake up. However, Li Yu believes that he has enough time to grow.


    Crossing the heavens and the world, the time passed by the main world is short. However, in this short period of time, Li Yu reached the pinnacle of the world from an ordinary person without a chicken.


    In the future, he will continue to walk until he reaches the final end!


    "It''s time to start a new journey!"


    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure appeared in the fairy house.


    "After opening the new world this time, it is the ninth world!"


    Sitting in the hall, Li Yu directly opened the system to a new world.


    The roaring roulette spins in front of the eyes, and different worlds fly by.


    "stop!"


    Roulette comes to an abrupt end!


    "In my life, I don''t ask Qian Chen, I don''t ask for the afterlife ..."


    Seeing the world pointed by the pointer, Li Yu''s heart suddenly burst out with such a sentence, "Just for the violent, happy revenge, defeat the heroes of all races, and laugh at the six gods!"


    It is this world!


    Thinking of the young man who likes to be holy, Li Yu smiled.


    "When I first crossed, I pretended to be Taishang Laojun. After you came through, you also pretended to be Yuanshi Tianzun. It was really fun!"


    However, the water in this world is deep!


    The "Daoguo" born once in an epoch has attracted immortals to lay dark children and bury black hands.


    All disputes are in the Tao.


    Control all the mysteries of the heavens and the world, unpredictable, unknowable, unspeakable, omnipresent, omnipotent.


    This is the state of the most mysterious "Daoguo" in this world.


    "I don''t know much about this fruit."


    Li Yu''s current original avenue has reached a current state. I don''t know much about the avenue of "dao fruit".


    However, in Li Yu''s view, the roads are connected. "Daoguo" and "origin" should have similarities from a certain angle.


    Of course, this needs to be verified after entering the world.


    "System, start transmission!"


    The light flashed away, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Appears again, it is already another world!


    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    A green hill stretching for thousands of miles stands tall. Among them, a mountain stands out.


    This mountain towers into the clouds and is majestic.


    It''s called "Liantai Mountain"!


    Liantai Mountain itself is not a name, but there is a temple on Liantai Mountain that makes it famous all over the world.


    This temple ... is called "Shaolin Temple"!


    Hearing this name and seeing this temple, Li Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The name of Shaolin Temple has spread all over the world! There is even a pirated Shaolin Temple in the other world! "


    Of course, Li Yu doesn''t care if Shaolin Temple has a piracy crisis.


    What he cares about is ... the child at the entrance of Shaolin Temple!


    It was a pink "little fresh meat" with red lips and white teeth!


    At this moment, a horse-faced man who seemed to be a servant was constantly explaining something in front of this twelve-year-old child.


    "Second Master, Hou Ye is compelled."


    "It is better in the temple than at home. Although the blue lanterns and ancient Buddhas here are far away from the red dust, Shaolin is the master of martial arts in the world. It may not be that you will have the chance to consolidate the Luo Han gold body in the future, to overwhelm the world and surpass the world of misery.


    "Even if the golden body is difficult to achieve, Shaolin''s seventy-two stunts are magical in Yemen. If you can learn a few of them, you will cross the rivers and lakes in the future, and be happy and enmity.


    Ma Hanhan kept explaining.


    However, the subject he explained was that the twelve-year-old boy was at a loss at this moment, and his eyes were still a little horrified.


    "This is Xiao Meng who likes` `Before the Holy One! ''''


    Li Yu glanced at the boy from afar and smiled, "A lot of people have been hacked on your body, and the poor will not torture you!"


    "Hello fellow, goodbye fellow!"


    He waved at the boy, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Well? Someone was calling me just now?"


    The boy turned around and looked around, but never saw anything unusual.


    "I will spend my youth in the monk temple?"


    Xiao Meng looked at the sky resentfully and followed a monk into the "Shaolin Temple".


    Fate and reincarnation, start slowly at this moment!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 758： Would you like to make a "lord **** space"?

    "There is a master guy in the world called Six Reincarnation."


    After seeing Xiao Meng in Shaolin Temple, Li Yu left Shaolin Temple step by step without disturbing Xiao Meng''s destiny trajectory, leaving him to develop by himself.


    "A few months later, a few young disciples came to Shaolin Temple to discuss and exchange. Then ... that same night, the six reincarnations opened, and Xiaomeng and others were absorbed into the reincarnation space!"


    This so-called "reincarnation space" is almost the same thing as the "main **** space".


    "Since there is reincarnation space here, my main **** space can also be played out."


    After the "lord god" was hacked out, all the rules of the "lord god" fell into Li Yu''s hands. On this basis, Li Yu can make countless "lord gods".


    Of course, all are whiteboard "lord gods".


    In order to complete the configuration of the "lord god", countless "strengthening exchange resources" are needed, as well as countless "story worlds" for reincarnation tasks.


    Our boss Li, can''t bear to spend things on what kind of "lord god".


    "Even if you want to get a master god, you can directly use the resources of the reincarnation space. The reincarnation space opened by the master of the six reincarnations is very neat and all resources are not needed."


    It''s too easy to get eggs from chickens.


    "So ... the new system made by this world is the Lord God."


    Li Yu smiled, and simply handed over the task of "master building" to the system host who was about to be flickered.


    "Coming to this world, there are several things that are the key to this trip and the main goals."


    The ultimate goal is naturally "Daoguo".


    Li Yu is very interested in the mysterious realm of "Daoguo".


    All the mysteries of the heavens and the world are integrated into one''s own perceptions, and they bring out the "fruit" that can be born once in an era.


    Naturally, Li Yu should study it carefully.


    In addition to this Dao, this world has hidden countless gods and deities. Such as Buddha, such as Sanqing, and so on.


    It is foreseeable that as more and more worlds are traversed in the future, there will be more and more opportunities to deal with these "big guys".


    Don''t take advantage of this world, first learn about these "big guys". In case one day wears a world with "big guys" and is slapped by someone, it will be ugly!


    There are a lot of "big guys" in the "Lord of the Six Paths". In the hands of the two organizations of "fairy tales" and "myths", there are also many practice methods of immortal gods.


    Even if it is not complete, many things can be analyzed in the hands of Li Yu. At least, he can make a simple guess about the power of these "big guys".


    As for the most fundamental goal, it must be the rules of the heavens and the earth.


    It''s just ... all the mysteries and rules of this world are in the Tao. Therefore, "Daoguo" is the inevitable ultimate goal.


    "Basically this idea!"


    After clearing his thoughts and having a comprehensive plan for his future plans, Li Yu planned to find a system host.


    "The role of the host of this system is to reincarnate the world. It is to break through the rivers and lakes and deal with various forces. So that I can pass through him, contact all forces, and contact the backhands left by the immortals.


    In addition, the system host has no other value to Li Yu.


    Of course, if the host really turns against the sky to form a "dao fruit", it is also a surprise to Li Yu.


    "Crossing rivers and lakes, bravely fighting for ideals, full of passion and passion."


    Li Yu looked up to the northwest of the mainland with a smile on his face. "There is a ready-made candidate there."


    Shi Shiran stepped across the rivers and mountains, across the mountains and rivers, and presented a vast desert of yellow sand in front of Li Yu.


    "This is the Western Region!"


    Seeing the vast desert ahead, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    There are two empires in Middle-earth, the "Da Jin" in the south and the "Big Zhou" in the north. Beyond Middle-Earth, there are also boundless worlds.


    The Western Region is such a world of **** chaos.


    This is the world of evil. "Xiu Luo Temple", "Xuanxi Temple", and "Jiuyuan of the Demon Clan", several evil cults gathered and the demons danced in chaos.


    These extraordinary forces are extremely difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people and even ordinary practitioners, the most powerful force is the invincible horse thief.


    Of course, the truly invincible horse thieves have a background.


    For example, "Evil Sword" is Luo Ju, he is a disciple of the "guru" crying old man. For example, the "Frozen Knife" that is not compatible with the "Evil Sword" is a poisonous mummy, and the "Sura Temple" in the nine ways of the demons behind it.


    "The person I''m looking for is within the reach of the Frostblade."


    Step into the vast yellow sand, under the blazing sun, the entire desert is desolate and dead, and you can''t see any vitality.


    "The desert is lonely, and the long river is setting the sun."


    Looking up at the vast desert scene in front of him, Li Yu sighed, turned his head to look northwest of Hanhai, "The Jinsha Oasis where Gujiabao is located is in that direction."


    Stepping out, across the endless vast sea, Li Yu''s figure appeared on the edge of the "Golden Sand Oasis".


    It is an oasis, but it is also a vast land.


    The earth is green ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Ming Lake is like a mirror, and rivers meandering, nourishing this vast land.


    "Sands Oasis" has countless people, all races.


    In addition to the most common sand people, there are even some Rakshasa descents with double horns and eyebrows.


    It is said that in the ancient times, the Western Region was originally the settlement of the Demon Clan. Later, the Emperor held the sword to level the world, exorcised the gods, and cut off demons. The whole world has ushered in the era of human prosperity.


    The strange-looking guys in front of me must be the mixed-blood descendants left by the demons.


    Li Yu is not concerned about these demons.


    "Shenzhou seedlings, however, have been sheltered by the hands of alien horse thieves! They have shamed their ancestors!"


    A glance at the Golden Sand Oasis, Li Yu quickly found a bluestone fortress built on the edge of a mountain.


    This is Gujiabao!


    A family from Middle-earth, sheltered the horse thief''s "Ice Furious Knife" in the hands of a poisonous miao, served as a horse thief''s subordinate, and served the horse thief.


    Although ... this is all for survival, it is still a great shame!


    "I''m Gu Changqing, a great man, upright! How can I be a gangster?"


    A 14-year-old boy in a blue shirt clenched his teeth, stubbed his neck, and stared at a middle-aged man ahead, stubbornly holding his head up.


    "To shut up!"


    Hearing the word "thief", the middle-aged man''s face changed, "Shut up! Are you so verbal, do you want to kill the whole family? I have thought about the lives of thousands of people in Gujiabao. Time. Are you so ignorant of current affairs? "


    "Uncle, I won''t be a poisoner, I won''t be a horse thief! Never!"


    Gu Changqing stubbornly raised his head, "I can''t jump into the rivers and rivers, march to justice, I will not be a thief!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 759： The Prophets of the "Rebirth" are also capable of manipulation

    "Jack!"


    The middle-aged man yelled and waved Gu Changqing with a slap of his hands. "I don''t know the current affairs, I don''t know how to change, I don''t know the heights!"


    He snorted heavily, and the middle-aged man threw away his sleeves and left angrily.


    "am I wrong?"


    Reaching out to wipe off the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, Gu Changqing rolled over from the ground and got up, holding the sword, and the figure was straight again!


    "No! I''m right!"


    The hard spine stands like a mountain, straddles the iron bones, and promises not to bow!


    Succumb to the thief today, who will you yield to tomorrow?


    Martial arts practice, no progress!


    If I take a step back today, my martial arts heart will be covered in dust. Therefore, you cannot retreat, and you are not willing to retreat!


    If you cannot practice your martial arts, what are you doing?


    I am Gu Changqing, who is proud and domineering, never acts as a thief!


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The thoughts were unobstructed and the thoughts flowed through. Heaven and earth rushed into the chest, and the long sword trembled in the waist.


    This is an unyielding contention!


    "not bad!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "It''s because of your perseverance that you will have no fear of life and death, and go through all the hardships to help Xiaomeng, a stranger with one side."


    Gu Changqing''s insistence lies in his insistence on his inner conviction.


    "My Gu Changqing is a heroic hero who is martial arts, not ... a thief!"


    Gu Changqing was always ashamed of the family''s trust in the horse thief, his life for the horse thief, and his accomplice.


    He clings to "justice" and "chivalry", isn''t it just to prove that he is unwilling to be contaminated by thieves.


    In the original fate, Gu Changqing stepped forward to help Xiaomeng, but revealed his background.


    So, a letter from the horse thief was sent to Gujiabao.


    Gu Changqing was abandoned by the family! My parents and relatives were sent to the horse thief as a gift of forgiveness, and the whole family died!


    Grief sorrowful, Gu Changqing lost his soul and walked away.


    "Juvenile, good people have good rewards!"


    Looking at the resolute teenager forward, Li Yu smiled, "Even if there was no good report, the poor said that if there is a good report, there must be a good report!"


    Extend a finger, and the tip of your finger lingers a little.


    "Xiao Meng is a ''traverser''. Poor Dao has turned you into a ''rebirth'', so you can catch up with the trend!"


    A bounce of his fingers, a bit of light flashed away, fell silently into Gu Changqing''s mind.


    A little **** sleepiness was born, and in a confused way, Gu Changqing sank into a dream.


    "Gu Gu Changqing is willing to help Xiongtai!"


    "I''m from Hanhai, and I know the terrain very well. I''ll show the way!"


    "Master Zhending, you are upright and chivalrous. I admire Gu Changqing."


    "Mandarin Master, today you and I fought side by side to level the thief!"


    Countless pictures circulate in front of them. In these pictures, Gu Changqing helped Shaolin monks to settle, fight against the pirates of the Han Dynasty, fight for thousands of miles, and finally endured hardships and won.


    However ... the next moment, the family was betrayed, their parents and relatives were taken as victims, and the whole family died tragically.


    This made Gu Changqing feel dead!


    Going darkly, he went to Middle-earth and became an ordinary dartmaster. In the end ... In one of the thieves'' robbers, they were not as good as the thieves and gangsters.


    "what����"


    Gu Changqing screamed, suddenly waking up, sweating like sweat.


    Is that ... a dream?


    Why is it so real? As if ... that''s the future that happened to me!


    The future?


    If this is the future, I absolutely will not allow such a future to happen! I want to change all this!


    Gu Changqing held the hilt of the sword tightly, and a cold chill burst into his eyes.


    Family betrayal, family death! The thief is powerful and revengeless.


    I don''t want such a future!


    "Well ..."


    The long sword came out of the sheath and the cold light burst into the sky.


    "I should use my sword to cut a bright road and kill a new future!"


    Gu Changqing''s heart is full of excitement, and the mood in Gu Changqing is as fiery as the sun and the sun.


    The sky is shouting and the spirit is intense!


    The sound is like a tiger roaring in the forest, and the young phoenix is ??clear and melodious.


    Many people in Gujiabao heard the shout, but all just smiled and shook their heads. Juvenile mood, but so, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    However, they didn''t know that this was the beginning of Gu Changqing''s journey to the sky.


    "Why can I see the future?"


    Gu Changqing frowned slightly, pressing the excitement of his heart.


    Being able to see yourself in the future is not something ordinary people can do. Who is actually shooting? What is his purpose?


    My heart was thinking, at this moment, a misty voice suddenly came from the void.


    As if falling from the clouds, like the end of time and space, nothingness, but very real.


    "As the poor road evolves into the future, it makes you pick a bargain and see a bit of the future."


    Vaguely, it seemed as if a white-robed Taoist stood in the void and smiled and nodded at him.


    "Also, there is no certainty for the future. You can see a corner of the future, which is also your chance. The poor will not erase your memories.


    The man in the white robe smiled and waved his hand gently, "Boy, expect you to bring more variables!"


    In an instant, everything disappeared.


    As if ... there has never been any misty voice, and no figure of white robe Taoist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everything seems to have never existed, nothing seems to have happened.


    In fact, everything is changing!


    "Is this the land body fairy of the French body acting? This has caused time and space to intertwine, so that I see the future?"


    Gu Changqing took a deep breath, "Originally ... Is that all things that will happen in the future? In other words, all those things in the future ... are there?"


    Thinking of the various skills and secrets and weaponry seen in the future, Gu Changqing shuddered all over.


    "If ... if ... those things are real. My chance to change my destiny is here!"


    Even though her heart has been vowing to change this future, Gu Changqing knows that if she doesn''t have enough strength, she is just an ant.


    Who can change the fate of ants?


    "In that future, I once passed by a treasure."


    Standing on a big tree in the courtyard, standing on the treetop, looking up into the distance, Gu Changqing''s heart was fiery.


    "In that future, the treasure was always in my hands, but until the last time he died, he did not find the true magic of the treasure."


    A bitter bitterness floated on Gu Changqing''s face, "I had a chance to reach the top, but now ... it''s not too late."


    Well, the so-called "Treasures of Coming to Memories", even the memories are made by Li Yu, how can there be "futures of the future".


    This "Treasure" is the chance that Li Yu gave to the host.


    Let Gu Changqing discover by himself, and let Gu Changqing find himself, so that he can firmly believe that this opportunity comes from his own efforts, and can fully believe in this opportunity.


    As a result, the opportunity had already been sent out, and it was only waiting for Gu Changqing to get the opportunity and rose in one fell swoop.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 760： Gu Changqing

    "The opportunity to change your destiny is here."


    Leaping down from the tree, Gu Changqing walked out of the house quietly, as if wandering in the streets casually, aimlessly, and wandering freely.


    I drank a few glasses of wine in the tavern, and galloped for a few laps on the Chengxi Racecourse. When I seemed to be tired, I hummed back to the home.


    The road from the west of the city to Gujiapu just passed a small lake.


    At this moment, the weather was hot, and there was a spirit of wine. So ... Gu Changqing swayed into the lake, and plunged into the lake with a splash of water.


    This matter is reasonable and not surprising, and will not cause any unnecessary association.


    Naturally no one would think that Gu Changqing went to the lake to find a treasure!


    Yes, it''s a treasure hunt!


    "According to the memory of the future, one year later, I inadvertently sneaked into the bottom of the lake and found a strange treasure hidden at the bottom of the lake."


    Thinking back to the "memory of the future", Gu Changqing found the location in the memory, took a deep breath, and plunged himself into the bottom of the lake.


    This lake is also part of Jinsha Lake, which is the largest water source in the entire Jinsha Oasis.


    Although the small lake is small, the water is deep.


    Diving all the way to the bottom, the cool lake water became colder and heavier.


    When Gu Changqing stepped on the bottom of the lake and stepped on the thick layer of golden sand, he knew he had found the right place.


    At this moment it was already ten feet deep in the water, and even though the lake was clear, it became dim at the bottom.


    Fortunately, the sand at the bottom of the lake is very specific.


    This layer of thick golden sand faintly reveals a faint golden glow at the bottom of the water, making a glimmer of light appear in the dim bottom.


    Through this light, Gu Changqing saw his goal.


    It was a huge rock at the bottom of the lake.


    This is not a natural megalith, but an artificial building, as if it was carved from a megalith, a giant stone platform like an altar.


    In the middle of Shitai, there is a stone **** case.


    On the case of God, a five-inch round bronze mirror is placed.


    The bronze mirror is ordinary, without any abnormalities, as if it were an ordinary bronze mirror.


    "found it!"


    Seeing this bronze mirror, Gu Changqing was so happy that he rushed to the altar a few steps and grabbed the bronze mirror.


    "Om ..."


    After the bronze mirror started, there was a sudden trembling sound, and there seemed to be a flash of multicolored light.


    "Finally, it''s my chance to rise!"


    Holding this bronze mirror, Gu Changqing was excited.


    Thinking of the missed opportunity of ��future memory��, Gu Changqing squeezed his fist tightly, ��This time, I will never miss it!��


    "Om ..."


    The bronze mirror in his hand was trembling again.


    This time, the multicolored Guanghua became more prominent. On the front copper mirror, a faint five-color halo has been lit.


    "Come here! Come here! The real opportunity is coming!"


    Seeing this five-color halo, and thinking of "future memories", Gu Changqing knew that the real opportunity was about to start.


    "when����"


    The sound of the sky is loud, and the sound of Jiuxiao is heard!


    A mighty bell sounded in Gu Changqing''s mind, like the sound of a avenue, sweeping the sky, clearing the clouds and seeing Qingtian.


    The whole soul is clear!


    Then ... a little bright and pure light lit up, and a beautiful ornate square manifested in the spirit.


    The whole white jade-paved square, with carved beams and painted buildings, depicting dragons and phoenixes, is exquisitely unusual.


    The whole square is surrounded by fairy clouds, and there are many glowing lights, and a little bit of fairy light is falling like rain, like the imperial palace.


    "By me, cause me to cause and effect!"


    "Equivalent exchanges, Tong Tong is not bullying!"


    A majestic and majestic voice sounded in this fairy-filled square. Over the square, a splendid brilliance, like the bright moon, illuminates the entire square.


    "I am the Lord of Samsara!"


    "Join the reincarnation space and complete the assigned tasks to get good deeds."


    "Good deeds can be exchanged for all kinds of cheats, magical treasures, elixir and genius."


    "Juvenile, would you like to join the reincarnation space, complete my assigned task, and get my reward?"


    The scene like a fairyland, and the sound of the gods and Buddhas as high as the memory, is exactly the same as in memory.


    "Sure enough! Sure enough!"


    Gu Changqing was shocked when he saw all this.


    The sight in front of us must be the power of imagination, so that we can arrange such things.


    He also experienced such a scene in that "future".


    However, the "future" he refused to join this "reincarnation space".


    At that time, Gu Changqing''s biggest wish was to get rid of the fate of becoming a "thief" and not to be a subordinate of the horse thief. He is very disgusted with this form of "providing people to drive" and "complete tasks".


    Originally, I was going to get rid of the fate of "for people to drive". Where would I be willing to find a top boss for myself?


    So, in that "future", Gu Changqing refused!


    Although this bronze mirror still fell into Gu Changqing''s hands, it lost all the magic and became an ordinary bronze mirror.


    "I want to change my destiny, I want to change my future!"


    Thinking of the future death of the whole family, Gu Changqing took a deep breath and said, "This is the only chance I can change my destiny! So ... I join!"


    "Confirm to join. The identity of the reincarnation is OK!"


    When Gu Changqing confirmed "joining", the brilliant light was shining on Baiyu Square, like a wave of water.


    When the light flashed, Gu Changqing was shocked and suddenly appeared on Baiyu Square.


    "Om ..."


    A light curtain lit up in front of Gu Changqing''s eyes, and Gu Changqing''s image and a series of texts appeared on the light curtain.


    "Reincarnation: Gu Changqing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Age: Fourteen!"


    "Identity: Children of Gujiapu, Hanhai, Western Region."


    "Cultivation Realm: Nourishing Qi."


    "Practice exercises: Gujia swordsmanship."


    "Overall Strength Evaluation: Not Flowing."


    Seeing the text on the light curtain, Gu Changqing shook his head with a grinning smile. "In the younger generation of Gu Jiabao, I can be regarded as an outstanding person. I am indeed out of this place in the Lord of Reincarnation."


    In fact, Gu Changqing also knows that his ability is really "not in the flow".


    "Reincarnation Gu Changqing, join the reincarnation space, get an initial reward, do you receive it?"


    In the light hanging overhead, the cold voice of the "Lord of the Reincarnation" echoed in space.


    "There are still initial rewards?"


    After hearing the "initial reward", Gu Changqing was shocked and rejoiced, "This is an unexpected surprise. Get it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a radiance fell from the sky.


    "Draw the initial reward. The initial reward draw is complete."


    "Congratulations to the reincarnation, for the initial reward�� Four Looks at the Sword Technique! ''��


    "''Four look at swordsmanship'', the sword-opening swordsmanship. Definitely decisive, never going forward, known as ''look back at the front, look at the left without care of the right'', pull the sword to look around, the heroes are afraid."


    The light shone, countless images circulated in my mind, and the "Four Gu Sword Techniques" was firmly imprinted in Gu Changqing''s soul, as if he had practiced for countless years, as if he had become a physical instinct.


    "Whichever you care about, you don''t care about your left! This is really desperate sword art!"


    This is a sword art that is desperate at all times and every move is desperate.


    Gu Changqing held the sword handle tightly, "I want to change my life against the sky, isn''t it trying hard? Isn''t it working hard all the time?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 761： Vest trumpet

    "Gu Changqing has been fooled!"


    A fictitious "rebirth" was created, and the newly created "lord god", that is, the "lord of reincarnation" as seen by Gu Changqing, was not enough.


    "The�� reincarnation master ��I made is still an empty shell for the time being.��


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, his eyes penetrated the void, and he saw the "six reincarnation space" hidden in the void.


    "You''re all undercover, you''re all playing layouts, and you''re solving causality. The posture is so good that you can''t help but move your hands."


    There was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and he reached out and grasped, a mass of invisible and glorious light condensed in his hand, "First connect the ''reincarnation space'' I created to the ''six reincarnations'' before talking."


    Grab the light group and wave it out. The invisible and light group breaks through the void silently, penetrates the void, and falls into the "six reincarnation."


    The invisible and massless light clusters have become nothingness, so unknowingly and silently, they have penetrated into the "six reincarnations".


    In essence, the "reincarnation space" created by Li Yu is a system.


    With the experience of hacking the "lord god", it is now easier to just load a link on the "six reincarnation" than to hack the "lord god".


    For a moment, the "reincarnation space" created by Li Yu was equivalent to becoming an extension of the "six reincarnations."


    "The arrangement of borrowing chicken eggs has been completed!"


    Utilizing the resources of the "six reincarnations" and the various story worlds of the six reincarnations, Li Yu didn''t need to invest at all, and he could get Gu Changqing out of his head.


    As for whether to let Gu Changqing build his own team of reincarnation in the future, it depends on the needs.


    "This world is actually very interesting."


    After dealing with these things, Li Yu also took a break, and suddenly remembered the rivers and lakes of this world, and became interested in a bit.


    The kind of pride that spreads his horses, gallops on his fancy, is famous for everything, seems to be very interesting!


    "Actually, I can also play a game of young heroes."


    Before Li Yu had crossed, he also had dreams, martial arts sentiments of martial arts, and martial arts.


    Now that this is the case, then ... play?


    Throughout my life, I can''t stop it!


    "Causes and consequences in this world are very heavy, and the real name cannot be passed on anyway. Otherwise, I have to spend countless energy and time to do emptiness and eliminate my own cause and effect."


    Sanqing Rulai and others in this world, in order to eliminate their own causes and effects, one by one think hard and try their best to live the endless years, it is really miserable.


    In the realm of Li Yu, the real name already has unpredictable power, which represents the only true self.


    If Li Yu passed on his real name in this world, it would be tantamount to imprinting his "only true self" in this world.


    That is endless cause-effect entanglement, and it takes a lot of effort to be free!


    "So, if you open a trumpet and a vest, you must choose!"


    Let go of the mind, and the mighty power of the soul swept the world, Li Yu began to look for a suitable vest in this world.


    Everything is causal.


    In this world, even if the trumpet is opened, the top vest is cause and effect.


    "Even if it is a vest, it must have roots and roots. It must have a history. You can''t pick a name randomly. Otherwise, the cause and effect of the trumpet must be involved in myself.


    Therefore, choose a "character" that already exists, and attribute all causality to that "character", so that you can play happily.


    Of course, when choosing such a "role", we must also accept the original cause and effect of this "role".


    It is necessary to choose a suitable "role".


    Otherwise, if you open a trumpet, you have to spend countless efforts to come to cause and effect, then you can''t play anymore.


    "In the Western Regions, there are always no fewer than hundreds of small nations. There are also many Middle-African descendants living in the Western Regions and forming tribes."


    For example, the small country right now is a small country formed by descendants of Middle-earth.


    A small country can actually be said to be a tribe.


    South of the Hanhai, north of Daxueshan, this vast territory, all kinds of small tribes, small countries, like stars, are everywhere.


    "Cangyue Kingdom, or Cangyue Department."


    Li Yu appeared on top of a snow-capped mountain, looking up at a green field below the snow-capped mountain.


    In the field, the mountains and valleys are crowded, and the farmland is dense. The tall city stands tall, and the red walls of Biwa are like the scenes of Middle-earth.


    "Cangyue Kingdom, Bai Family, a missing boy named Bai Ze."


    This is the vest that Li Yu specially chose.


    This "Bai Ze" has the same name as the "Vest" used in the main world.


    Even if there are countless causes and consequences involved in this vest in the future, even if there is a great power to estimate the roots of "Bai Ze" through this vest, at most it can only be related to "Bai Ze".


    This is very safe.


    "Missing ... it''s dead!"


    Turning his head and looking at an ice valley below the snow mountain, Li Yu stepped out and appeared in the ice valley in an instant.


    Looking through the ice, he saw a young boy frozen in the deep ice.


    "I yearn for galloping rivers and lakes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to live happily and want to break through the rivers and lakes and become famous. Then ... just stepped out of the house and was buried by an avalanche.


    The cause and effect of this vest is very small, it is just "breaking through the rivers and lakes, making a name for itself", which is in line with Li Yu''s actions, and does not need to deliberately cause the cause and effect.


    Therefore, this vest is suitable.


    "In your name, you bear the cause and effect!"


    Reaching out and pointing, the boy buried in the depths of snow and ice instantly disintegrated and turned into nothingness, erasing the trace of "death".


    Reaching out, the young man''s only relic was photographed from deep in the ice.


    A sword!


    Very unusual long sword!


    Although it is also made of refined steel, it is just ordinary iron, and it can only be regarded as an ordinary long sword.


    However, this sword is the causal load of a teenager.


    The cause and effect of "Breaking through rivers and lakes, becoming famous" is condensed on this sword.


    "I used this sword to make a name for myself, and to give it the name of" Bai Ze ", and I ended up with cause and effect."


    Grabbing the boy''s sword, a faint halo flashed away, Li Yu''s appearance changed instantly, and the whole person became cold as ice.


    "In the name of ''Shirasawa'', rivers and lakes ... I''m here!"


    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly and left Cangyue Kingdom.


    "The vest is ready, but the vest''s work also needs to have its origin!"


    Li Yu shrugged helplessly. "Although the world is breaking through rivers and lakes, although it is quite fun, but ... it is too much trouble to play a trumpet!"


    Leaving the north of the country of Cangyue is the boundless ocean.


    This vast sea of ??desert is where sand thieves, horse thieves, and haunts.


    Li Yu needs martial arts to come from, you can make an idea from them!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 762： Rivers and lakes step 1

    This is a small oasis.


    In this desolate and deserted desert, even if it is only a small lake, it has brought vigorous vitality.


    The turquoise grassland, the dense jujube jungle, and the gerbils passing by occasionally make this deadly land a little vitality.


    "Well ..."


    There was a hissing of horses, and beside the small lake, a team of mighty men and women were resting.


    This is a group of big men. They are all equipped with three horses, bulging, filled with dry food and long arrows, and on each side of the horse are saber swords, strong bows and crossbows.


    Leading by a man with green eyes and yellow beard.


    The man looked so smitten, with green eyes that always seemed to carry the vicious light of a hungry wolf, as if ready to bite the enemy in front of him at any time.


    This is a group of horse thieves!


    At Hanhai, such teams are basically all horse thieves.


    "The horse thief is really cruel, and ... inhuman!"


    In the sand jujube forest behind the small lake, a figure shrouded in a gray-yellow cloak, looked up at the horse thieves, and frowned tightly.


    Looking from this direction, in addition to horse thieves, several bodies can be seen.


    On the ground near the small lake, three bodies were lying.


    The three bodies, two men and one woman, were tribal herders living near this small lake. Apparently, they have been attacked by horse thieves.


    "So, I feel at ease when I kill."


    The figure shrouded in the cape suddenly stood up and stepped out of the sand jujube jungle.


    "who?"


    Seeing a figure suddenly appearing in the sand jujube jungle, the horse thieves were shocked, grabbed their weapons, and stood up angrily.


    "The one who killed you!"


    The gray-yellow cloak rolled up, and a young man in white clothes with a cold face jumped up, his long sword squirted out of the waist, and a few cold stars burst out, rushing towards the horse thieves.


    "A little cub in the gas phase?"


    The yellow-bearded horse thief leader looked up at the young boys in white, snorted, and waved at the horse thieves, "Don''t grind away, hurry up!"


    "No problem, boss!"


    The horse thieves laughed and raised their swords around them.


    "Xiaozi, you will be able to practice in your next life!"


    The clear four-foot knife cuts through the air, the screams tearing the sky are sour, and the cold murderous spirit seems to freeze the spirit.


    These horse thieves are not ordinary.


    The one with the weakest strength is the cultivating qi, which is about to open the realm of acupuncture.


    In front of such a group of horse thieves, the strength of the young boy in white to raise his qi is simply not enough.


    In the eyes of horse thieves, this little cub is a one-size-fits-all thing.


    However ... things were beyond their expectations.


    "puff!"


    At the moment when Xueliang''s long sword was cut off, the long sword in the boy''s hand moved a little distance and appeared just in front of the horse thief''s neck.


    As a result, the horse thief cut forward with a blade of gravity and hit the blade of the sword himself, passing a sword through his throat.


    "Ok?"


    This situation was unexpected, and several horse thieves stunned for a moment, then became angry.


    "Cut him!"


    The sword was chopped vertically and horizontally. Several horse thieves surrounded the boy and chopped down.


    "Puff puff!"


    The long sword trembled, and found the fastest and most direct path in the sky, and the undercut of the piercing and penetrating blade light passed across the necks of several horse thieves.


    Blood spurted and the corpse fell to the ground.


    For a moment, the horse thieves fell under the boy''s sword.


    The only remaining horse thief was the leader of the thief.


    "Ok?"


    The leader of the horse thief solemnly held the long knife, and looked at the boy in white, full of horror.


    In a blink of an eye, a young man with a low qi had killed a dozen people who were stronger than him. This is incredible!


    Will this boy be a disciple under the door of some big door?


    For example, the Snow Mountain Sword School, they like to engage in this kind of martial arts.


    "who are you?"


    The leader of the horse thief stood with a knife, but his heart was a little bit sick.


    If the disciples of the Snow Mountain Sword School really go out to practice, this kind of person can''t be provoked.


    "The one who killed you!"


    The teenager''s cold and stern face had no expression at all, and the long sword in his hand burst into a cold light.


    "Let me die? It depends on how good you are!"


    Now that we have started, the desperate man like the horse thief will not worry about any background.


    The long knife was like snow, cold and stern, and a brutal fierceness burst into the green eyes. The horse thief roared and waved his sword.


    Cut with a single knife, the cold chill permeated, making people fall like an ice cellar.


    The icy coldness seems to freeze even the bloodline!


    This is the famous stunt of the horse thief leader, "frozen cut"!


    Opened his eyes and ears, four acupoints, the leader of the horse thief in this area, but also a powerful character on one side.


    This blow "frozen cut" is also an extinction period.


    Cut out with a single blade, the coldness erodes the mind, making the opponent unconsciously become physically inconvenient, and the reaction becomes slow. Thus, drinking hated the sword.


    "Interfering with the mind?"


    Feeling the power of the cold, the sword-swinging boy was slightly surprised, but the long sword in his hand became faster and faster like lightning.


    "Thunder cannot cover your ears!"


    A sword pierced, like a meteor flashing, like a thunderstorm, suddenly and irresistibly.


    With a bang, the sword broke into its throat.


    "Giggle ..."


    The leader of the horse thief has an incredible face, he doesn''t believe that he died like that, and he just died under the sword of others.


    After opening the strength of the four acupuncture points, he would be killed with a sword by a little cub who had nourished his qi?


    How could this happen? How could this happen?


    It''s ... dead eyes!


    "I want to kill you personally, this is a blessing you can''t repair in a lifetime!"


    A smile appeared on the cold and stern face of the boy in white. "


    Turning his head and glancing at the body of the horse thief leader, he took a long sword and took the waist thigh of the horse thief leader.


    "Blood Sword Sutra."


    Open the waist pouch and found a cheat book inside. I flipped through it and found out that this cheat book is an open-blade sword operation, which is just right.


    "Yes, the starting martial arts of the new vest have already arrived."


    Just a glance, all the contents of this cheat book are already clear. Just casually extend it, it is a peerless skill.


    At the level of Li Yu, all martial arts swordsmanship and all magical spells are essentially the same.


    Whether it is sword art or sword art, it is the same.


    The "Bingi Sword Classic" becomes "Bingi Sword Classic", and there is no such concept as difficulty.


    "The knife in the head of the horse thief is not bad."


    Reaching for a hand, the horse''s four-foot knife fell into his hand. The long knife is narrow and sharp, and the ice is cold, it is a sharp weapon.


    Weapons in this world, starting with mortal soldiers, also have several levels of weapon, treasure, and magic soldier.


    Weapons are already invaluable treasures in Kaiqiao.


    "Just raise the Fan Long Sword."


    With a touch of his hand, the sharp knife''s long knife disintegrated instantly, turning into a cold cold light, and blending into the long sword around his waist.


    "Oh!"


    A sword sounded, and a long cold sword burst from the waist, and was officially promoted to a sharp weapon.


    "Novice equipment and novice skills are in hand, it''s time to get out of the novice village!"


    Juvenile "Bai Ze" turned over and stepped on the steed of the horse thief, lashed his horse, and galloped the rivers and lakes!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 763： 1st reincarnation mission

    Six months have passed.


    In this half year, a little monk named "Zhending" was added to Shaolin Temple. Hanhai has a young man who is good at using the "Four Looks at Sword Technique".


    Of course, the biggest change is that a young swordsman who attacked the horse thief and killed the sand robbers made a reputation in the Hanhai area.


    "Glacier Swordsman" Baize, like a cold current blowing from the Daxue Mountain, caused the thieves in Hanhai to shake Lingling.


    "When ... when ..."


    On the Liantai Mountain, the twilight morning bell resounded through the clouds.


    Walking in the morning dew, "True Ding", the little monk, the traverser "Xiao Meng", opened a pair of thieves with yoghurt eyes, carried two large wooden barrels, carried two buckets of water, and walked along the mountain road all the way. Row.


    "Brother, you said yesterday that if you jump under the cliff, you will find the unique skill. I saw an unpredictable cliff in Houshan. Shall we jump once?"


    Beside Zhending, a young monk one or two years younger than him also carried two buckets of water and followed Zhending.


    "Master, such things as magical tricks must be allowed to follow their natural course. You cannot be forced. Fortunately, there will naturally be magical tricks from heaven."


    "Zhending" hit a haha, took two buckets, and walked back to the sundries.


    "Children of various majors, come to Shaolin to communicate?"


    After returning to the Sanctuary, Xiao Meng heard the introduction of the monks. Then he knew that there were children from the outside world who came to Shaolin to discuss and exchange.


    Galloping rivers and lakes, walking the world with a sword, Xiaomeng yearned for it.


    However, his "miscellaneous disciple" and "truthful disciples" of various factions are not at all a level.


    The only intersection is ... Xiao Meng, as a "competent disciple", needs to clean the room for these factions.


    "When ... can I have a day in the world?"


    Lying on the bed, thinking about the demeanor of those "truthful disciples", Xiaomeng was suddenly lost ...


    Between the cymbals, the little jade Buddha wearing a chest revealed a coolness, confused, and in the clouds, it seemed to change the world.


    "Where is this ..."


    In front of me is a square paved with stones similar to white marble. The center is empty and surrounded by a circle of statues of dragons, phoenixes, yaks, and magpies.


    Xiao Meng looked up to see all this, stunned, as if dreaming.


    "What is this place?"


    There are others in the square.


    Xijiange girl Jiang Yanwei, Zhenwu disciple Zhang Yuanshan, and Xuan Tianzong passed on to Qingjing. These are the "true disciples" who came to Shaolin to participate in exchanges.


    At this moment, they were also very confused about this strange environment and turned around to look around.


    "What happened?"


    Xiaomeng stood up struggling, looked at all this in doubt, and didn''t understand what had happened.


    How could I be here when I was sleeping in a Zen room? Also encountered these talented true disciples of various factions, are you dreaming yourself?


    "when!"


    A melodious bell rang, causing everyone to look towards the center of Baiyu Square.


    "Welcome to the world of samsara!"


    "There is endless danger here, and you can get everything you want from here!"


    The grand icy sound drifted with the bells, echoing slightly over the square.


    "Who? Come out!"


    The sudden sound surprised a few "truths of the true disciple", screamed loudly, and the figures rushed towards the place where the sound was heard.


    However ... after they rushed there, it was empty and there was nothing, and no half figure was seen at all.


    "I am the lord of six reincarnations."


    The sound was still ringing, but ... all the "true disciples" looked intently, but could not find the source of the sound at all.


    As if ... it''s everywhere.


    "The world rotates, and you will experience one world after another, complete the tasks I distribute, and accumulate good works."


    "Good deeds can be exchanged for everything you want, whether it is a peerless martial art, a magic weapon, or a longevity elixir, or a celestial treasure. As long as you have heard of it, it is here, what you do n��t know, and here too! "


    "Every time you complete a mission, you will return to your world and wait for the next cycle to begin."


    The introduction of "the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation" gave Xiao Meng some familiarity.


    Isn''t this infinite flow?


    Xiaomeng opened his mouth half and looked up in the sky, trying to find the thing that looked like a "big bulb".


    "Reincarnation mission started!"


    The cold voice sounded again, and the darkness between heaven and earth seemed to change again.


    In front of me was a deep and dark tunnel, surrounded by icy stone walls.


    "boom!"


    A faint blue fire lit on the walls of the martyrdom, turning out no traces.


    "The fortress of ''Hidden Emperor''s Castle'', in order to win the throne, understands ''Capture Heart Pills'' and secretly controls the heads of various factions."


    "The hero Ma Lianghan saw this conspiracy by accident, so he invited the other three masters to break into the ''Hidden Emperor''s Fortress'', but they were careless and trapped in the fortress."


    "Mainline missions, kill the ''Hidden Emperor Fortress'' fortresses within three hours, and the co-completers will reward 50 good deeds respectively. If the mission fails, kill them collectively!"


    "Side missions, rescue the four masters of the trapped ''Hidden Emperor''s Castle.'' For each person rescued, each participant rewarded ten good deeds. The mission failed without punishment."


    A bit of green fire burned out a row of text. After a few breaths, the green fire went out and everything disappeared without a trace.


    "I think ... we better complete this task first."


    The word "mass eradication" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made Xiaomeng''s heart very nervous. With the "lord god" he knows, it''s not too smooth to obliterate such things.


    "Well, this is a weird thing to belittle."


    Several true biography disciples are also dignified, and they are very thrilled with this weird "six reincarnation space" and dare not take the slightest care.


    "Let''s see what tricks this ''Six Masters of Reincarnation'' will play!"


    A few people marched along the dark path, the deeper they got, the colder they became.


    "Quack ..."


    For a while, the ghosts were crying, the shadows were wandering from the air like ghosts.


    The black shadow floated in the air, as if ... a group of ghosts.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    With a loud snoring, several true disciples shot one after another, and Jianguang whistled for a moment, his sword swaying.


    "what����"


    A scream screamed, these "ghost ghosts" screamed, fell from Ben Kong, broke their muscles and fractured, and screamed and mourned.


    "It was hanging a wire!"


    Seeing this situation, Xiaomeng opened his eyes and only felt that "hanging the steel wire" was indeed a magical skill, and even the realm of the outside world magnified this craft.


    "It really is the Hermitage! We ... seem to have come to a strange place."


    The men in black were tortured, and everyone had made clear where they were. This was the "Hidden Emperor Fort" in the mission.


    "Sub-missions, rescue several ''heroes''. Not only can we increase our strength, but also we can better understand the inside story of this place. Let''s go and rescue those respective ''heroes''!"


    After a discussion, they were divided into two teams, Xiaomeng, Jiang Yanwei, and others, and Zhang Yuanshan and others to save several heroes.


    Xiaomeng''s first reincarnation mission was officially started.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 764： Ban Chang Blue intrusion

    According to the tortured map, Xiaomeng and Jiang Yanwei and others went all the way. 3us. Fastest


    "what����"


    Fighting all the way, even the "truly fixed monk" of Xiaomeng also picked up a knife and chopped a few men in black.


    Along the way, Jiang Yanwei and Meng Qi finally successfully reached Shimen.


    This is where a hero is detained.


    "I''ll open the stone door, be careful!"


    Jiang Yan researched for a while, motioned Xiao Meng to avoid, reached out and pressed the organ on the stone door.


    "Kacha ..."


    The stone door made a heavy sound of friction with the ground and slowly opened it.


    "Which friend was saved?"


    Inside the stone door, a surprised and slightly surprised voice of a man sounded.


    "But inside it is hero Cheng?"


    Jiang Yan shouted at Shimen, observed it for a while, and confirmed that there was no ambush before entering the stone room with a sword.


    "It''s Cheng!"


    In the middle of Shishi, a middle-aged man in a blue shirt looked at Jiang Yanwei with a look of surprise, "In the next Chengyong, thank the girl for helping. I wonder ... where did the girl come from?"


    "Major Cheng" is very strange to Jiang Yanwei. With his knowledge, he has never heard of such a beautiful and beautiful young girl with martial arts.


    "Master Cheng, juniors, and other ancestors came from the hidden world, this time with the master came to remove the magic guardian, this is the first time a little girl has come out of the river."


    Jiang Yanwei could only arbitrarily make a reason and fool it.


    "So it is!"


    Cheng Daxia smiled and nodded, slowly got up, and walked towards Jiang Yanwei, "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet."


    "Younger Jiang Yanwei."


    Jiang Yanwei came from a well-known name, and naturally she will not lose her etiquette, and quickly bowed down to salute the heroes.


    "It turned out to be Girl Jiang, and she was a hero ..."


    As he was talking, Cheng Daxia suddenly had a blue air on his face, his eyes twinkling, his body flickering, his left hand waving like a knife, from bottom to top, hitting Jiang Yanwei''s Dan Tian quickly as lightning.


    "Capturing the heart ..."


    At this moment, Xiao Meng and Jiang Yanwei both understood instantly!


    This "Mr. Cheng" must be under the control of "Capturing Heart Pills" and has already become a thug of the Hidden Empire.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yanwei couldn''t avoid this attack!


    "Fight!"


    The path of sword repair is absolutely decisive!


    Jiang Yanwei showed a tenacity on her face, and she did not shy away. She ignored the slap of "Knight Cheng", and the sword in her hand shook, and a cold light burst out.


    "Oh!"


    With one palm stroke, Jiang Yanwei was knocked out and flew out, hitting the stone door heavily, blood spurting from her mouth,


    However, "Mr. Cheng" is even worse!


    A sharp long sword emerged through the chest, penetrating directly into the chest of the "Chan Cheng", and the blood flowed like a note.


    "Hehe!"


    Cheng Daxia shuddered, screaming like a wild beast, completely ignoring his injury, howling to kill Jiang Jiangwei.


    "Damn!"


    Jiang Yanwei was hit at the key point of Dantian. Although the secret method was true, she was able to carry the heavy blow without damaging Dantian. However, at this moment Jiang Yanwei also has no strength to move.


    "Little monk."


    The only hope is the "truly fixed" monk!


    Although the "truly fixed monk" has a low level of martial arts, he is only a little stronger than ordinary people. However, this hero Cheng is also seriously injured. As long as the young monk is entangled for a while, he may earn a little vitality.


    "what!"


    Xiaomeng held up his long knife and roared to the sky!


    Although he was trembling with double-stranded battles, the spirit of blood and courage did not dissipate!


    "Cut people, who won''t?"


    Holding up the knife heavily, Xiaomeng yelled madly, like a madness, and slashed with a knife.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    A knife is almost like a knife. Although there is no rule, it wins. This slashing turned out that Cheng Daxia was so busy that he dared not come forward.


    "Slant up left!"


    Although Jiang Yanwei can''t move, how sharp is her vision? Seeing this situation, he quickly spoke and directed Xiaomeng to attack.


    "Ok?"


    Although Cheng Daxia won the "Capture Heart Pill", he could not help but take orders from the enemy, but his IQ was not damaged in any way.


    Hearing Jiang Jiangwei''s instructions, Cheng Daxia was startled and evaded quickly.


    Xiao Meng''s martial arts foundation is not bad, and he is very powerful. Although his moves are rude, once Jiang Yanwei''s guidance is given, it must bring a huge threat.


    This method of "top left oblique slanting" is stuck at the key to Cheng Chengxia''s change. Once he is hit, the consequences can hardly be imagined.


    Heart secretly said "good danger", Cheng Xiaxia made a mistake at the foot, and avoided the attack position of "upper left diagonal".


    however����


    Xue Liang''s sword light slashed across, and the mighty sword strength was severely cut across the chest. Even if Cheng Chengxia desperately dodged, he was cut to the chest with a single knife, and blood spurted.


    Say "the upper left oblique line"? How did it become slashed?


    "I''m sorry, the little monk hasn''t learned the sword technique. What is it called ''left-handed oblique''?"


    Xiao Meng grinned his teeth and stabbed him again!


    "I never learned the sword ..."


    Cheng Chengxia is almost so depressed that he vomits blood!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Jiang Yanwei laughed according to her belly. This little monk, who has made the battle of life and death so happy, is considered capable.


    "That one����"


    At this time, there was a sudden knock at the door of Shishi.


    A young man in a blue shirt, holding a long sword in his left hand, and knocking on the stone door with his right hand, nodded toward Jiang Yanwei and Xiaomeng, "Two young men, would you like to help?"


    "Also ask for help!"


    Xiaomeng was daring to chase Cheng Daxia to cut ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although aggressive, but once he missed, he was the object of a spike.


    Hearing the helper at this moment, it''s like falling from the sky!


    "So, ugly!"


    The young man in the blue shirt stepped out and pulled out his sword with a bang.


    "Well ..."


    A sword of light rose into the sky!


    Absolutely! Resolutely Be determined! Never!


    Every move seems to be desperate, it seems to be desperate all the time, it seems to be desperate forever!


    "Give up the front and ignore the left, care about the left!"


    "A look around the sword!"


    A sword is broken, there is only lore!


    Either you die or I die!


    This is swordplay with only offense and no defense! This is swordplay that never shrinks, never compromises!


    "puff!"


    With a sword breaking into his head, Cheng Xia dulled his eyes and fell to the ground with no sound.


    "Whew ... finally resolved!"


    Xiaomeng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled at the young boy in the blue shirt. "Brother, thank you!"


    "That ... shouldn''t you call me a" donor "?"


    Obviously a monk, saying something so "jianghu", the young boy in the shirt is not very comfortable with Xiaomeng''s "habitual spoof."


    "This guy, there is no consciousness of a monk at all!"


    Jiang Yanwei also calmed down, and nodded with a smile towards the young boy in the blue shirt, "His name, Gao? Your sword skill, you are so good!"


    "Gu Gu Changqing, people from the Western Regions."


    The young man in the blue shirt smiled and said, "Looking at the appearance of the two, they should be from Shaolin and Xijian Pavilion. After the famous door, it really is extraordinary."


    Well, Gu Changqing got into a mess!


    A reincarnation who is not a reincarnation, in the six reincarnation space, started messing around!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 765： Final Battle Hidden Castle

    "Western Region?"


    Jiang Yanwei and Xiaomeng gave each other a glance and nodded. "There are those from the Western Regions, some from Jiangdong, and some from Shaolin. It seems that the six reincarnation masters recruit people regardless of the region."


    It''s just ... Why didn''t Gu Changqing set out with us?


    Xiao Meng looked at Gu Changqing with a puzzled face, but was not good at asking. After all, what kind of charter is the reincarnation space of the "lord of the six reincarnations", he couldn''t figure out.


    "Your mission is to kill the Hidden Emperor Lord?"


    Gu Changqing put away his sword and smiled at the two of them. "My task is to lead the rivers and lakes to attack the Hidden Emperor''s Fortress. It does not conflict with your task and can just cooperate."


    "Are you different from our mission?"


    Xiao Meng blinked and said, "It really is."


    After thinking a few thoughts in his mind, Xiaomeng already knew that Gu Changqing should belong to another team of reincarnations. Only when the tasks intersect, this appeared here.


    "This is ... cooperative mode? Presumably, there will be a confrontation mode in the future?"


    Guessing wildly, Xiao Meng also knew a little about Gu Changqing''s identity.


    "Girl Jiang, I have a panacea here. Take one and restore your strength as soon as possible!"


    Gu Changqing took out a jade bottle and threw it to Jiang Yanwei.


    "Bai Cao Dan Dan?"


    After opening the bottle, Jiang Yanwei poured out a panacea. Seeing the color of green and blue, as if the vital elixir of Baicao gathered, I was shocked.


    Elixir is normal and applicable!


    But ... this is a special product of Jiang Xiwei''s "Xianjian Pavilion"!


    Now, it was taken out by an outsider?


    Jiang Yanwei was speechless for a long time.


    "Oh, in the reincarnation space, elixir or whatever, as long as you have good deeds, just buy it. This is not my intention to offend."


    Seeing Jiang Yanwei''s tangled face, Gu Changqing immediately understood what was going on, and quickly spoke to explain.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Jiang Yanwei also understood the reality and was very helpless to the "lord of the six reincarnations". No wonder Gu Changqing knew this.


    After swallowing the elixir, he adjusted his breath for a moment, and the veins penetrated. Jiang Yanwei''s strength also recovered by seven or eight points.


    "I''ll open the door to fellow rivers and lakes outside. Just wait!"


    After exiting the Shimen Gate, Gu Changqing swept into a gangway, opened the institution, and opened the underground passage of the "Hidden Emperor Fort".


    "Gu Shaoxia!"


    "Gu Gongzi!"


    The passage opened, and a group of rivers and lakes entered from the passage, one after another admiringly salutes Gu Changqing.


    "Gu Shaoxia Bo Yuntian, I wait to admire!"


    "Going alone into the magic cave, Gu Shaoxia furiously ignores his body, it is really our model!"


    While talking, the crowds advanced along the aisle, and they reached the stone room in a short while. They also saw Jiang Yanwei and Xiaomeng, and they even saw the "cheng xia" who died on the ground.


    "Ah? That''s ... Master Cheng?"


    "Thief, did you kill hero Cheng?"


    A group of martial arts colleagues stared at Jiang Yanwei and Xiaomeng indignantly. They seemed aggressive, and seemed to be attacking if they didn''t agree.


    "You, this is a misunderstanding!"


    At this time, Gu Changqing hurriedly explained and said, "You guys, heroes Cheng ... hey, he won the heart shot, and he is no longer Cheng heroes of that year."


    "Capturing your heart!"


    As soon as this name came out, all the martial arts colleagues changed color.


    What is the heart attack, can these people not know? Master Cheng ... oh ... the result is obvious!


    "The Lord of the Hidden Emperor Castle, was born for the woe, I will vow to kill this uncle, and revenge for all the heroes!"


    Rising up their swords, the people were full of anger, killing the Hidden Emperor Castle all the way.


    "Ah! Thieves! You look for death!"


    Turning from the underground passage, a sorrowful roar suddenly appeared in front of him. A young man yelled with a sword and chased a white-haired figure and killed him.


    "Brother Zhang? What happened?"


    This sad and angry young man is exactly the companion of Xiaomeng, Zhang Yuanshan, a true disciple of the Zhenwu School.


    "Sister Wei Wei, stop the thief, he ... he killed Brother Qingjing!"


    Seeing someone coming in front, Zhang Yuanshan confirmed Jiang Yanwei''s identity and quickly greeted him.


    "what?"


    The so-called "clear scene" master is another companion, Xuan Tianzong''s disciple "clear scene".


    Hearing Zhang Yuanshan''s words, Jiang Yanwei and Xiaomeng were shocked, and hurriedly stopped them.


    "Ah? That''s ... Ma Ma!"


    A group of martial arts colleagues also saw the figure with white hair scattered, and suddenly found out that this man turned out to be the initiator of this group of heroic crusade, the hero Liang Mahan.


    "The hero Ma must have won the shot!"


    Gu Changqing explained a word, jumped up, and the long sword in his hand came off the sheath, and the dazzling Jianguang pierced his head against the white-haired figure!


    "Heroes ... hey ..."


    The hearts of everyone have already understood the reason, one by one with grief and pulled out the weapons.


    "puff!"


    Gu Changqing stabbed with a sword, and the rushing "Ma heroes" could not escape, and when a sword was in his chest, a burst of blood burst out.


    "what!"


    The severe pain seemed to make "Ma Heroes" awake, raised his eyes and saw a crowd of fellow rivers and lakes, "Ma Heroes" burst into tears, "I ... No way! Kill me! Kill me!"


    "as you wish!"


    Zhang Yuanshan was suffocating badly because of Qing Jing''s death. Where could he bear it?


    A sword broke, Xue Liang''s Jianguang passed through his heart. "Ma hero" crooked his neck and died!


    "You, the lord of the Hidden Castle is the culprit! We avenge Ma Xixia with revenge!"


    The men roared, killing all the way to the depths of the Hidden Emperor Fortress.


    The central hall.


    This is an imitation palace-style hall, which is the center of the entire Hidden Castle.


    The Lord of the Hidden Emperors is in this hall.


    When Gu Changqing took a crowd of heroes and killed the central hall, the towering door opened.


    Among the huge halls, a thin, middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, with a magnificent and lean, was majestic and overbearing, sitting on a dragon chair like an emperor.


    Below the man in the robe, there was a group of men in black kneeling.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The man in the dragon robe looked up at the entrance of the hall, and looked at the assassins who came from the assassination. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Beast slaves, destroyed them! "


    "Roar����"


    There was a roar of beasts, and dozens of black-robed men kneeling stood up suddenly.


    They were crazy like beasts, their faces were twisted, their eyes were red, their muscles were squinted, and their clothes were bulging.


    They ... have become a herd of beasts!


    "Ah ... brother!"


    "That''s ... Uncle!"


    "Master ..."


    ...


    Seeing this group of people in black, a group of Wulin colleagues suddenly screamed in horror and anger. Obviously, among this group of people in black, some relatives of the same martial arts are old.


    "Roar����"


    However, the black-robed men ignored these calls at all, but issued a roar of beasts.


    "Devil, what have you done to them?"


    Wulin colleagues sighed in grief.


    "How dare you growl!"


    The man in the dragon robe slowly stood up, pointing at the black robe humanely: "They voluntarily transformed into beasts and predecessors for the puppet! After the puppet rebellion is destroyed, they will be obscured by their descendants to protect them forever!


    "Animals!"


    "madman!"


    With a loud scream, fellow Wulin colleagues were furious, "Give up the antidote, spare you not to die!"


    "Haha, these immortals are godsends, are there any antidote?"


    "Yi was ordered by the sky, and served in the sea, but I waited to bully the king to get up and die!"


    The Emperor of the Hidden Emperor shouted frantically, commanding a group of beast-like people in black robes, roared towards the males and killed them.


    "These people in black robes are all close to Kaiqiao!"


    Several samsaras looked at each other and raised their swords tightly, "It''s time for the decisive battle, everyone, let''s fight hard!"


    The body rushed up, Jianguang erupted, and a battle began!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 766： Jianguang is shocking, Wu breaks the void

    "kill!"


    When the Heipao people came madly, the Wulin colleagues would not sit still, roaring one by one, and wielding weapons to kill them.


    Suddenly, the whole hall was slashed with lights and swords, and the killing sound was shocking.


    "None of you can escape!"


    The man in the dragon robe shouted madly, waved his hand, and the venomous palm force burst out a stench, killing a group of martial arts colleagues.


    "Capture the thief first!"


    Jiang Yanwei held up his sword and greeted Zhang Yuanshan. The two left and right, killing the man in the dragon robe.


    "We can''t get involved in such battles!"


    The situation in front of them is extremely fierce, and the strength of a group of black robes has a level of enlightenment. Xiao Meng, Qi Huan, a disciple of Huanhuajian, and Qi Xia, a disciple of Dajiang, have insufficient strength to blend in.


    The strength of the three of them has never been known before. In such a fierce battle, they are in danger of losing their lives if they are not careful.


    "Just follow me!"


    Gu Changqing slashed a black robe man with a sword, turned his head and greeted the three men.


    At this moment, the whole hall was so messed up that there was no so-called safe place at all. The worst-dressed Heipao people have a realm of knowing things. In this case, behind Gu Changqing, it is more secure.


    "Thank you, Father Gu!"


    The three men quickly lifted the sword, followed Gu Changqing behind, and killed them all the way forward.


    "Tortoise and snake twine, Zhenwu Tai Chi Sword!"


    Zhang Yuanshan''s sword became Tai Chi, and he was as stable as a rock.


    Even if the owner of the Hidden Emperor Fort, a pair of iron blue poison palms, fierce and fierce, under Zhang Yuanshan''s Zhenwu Taiji sword, he could not make a contribution.


    "kill!"


    When Jiang Yanwei saw stitches, Feng Jian Jianguang attacked from time to time. Together with Zhang Yuanshan, he confined the host of the Imperial Fortress to the scene.


    However, the Lord of the Hidden Castle is fiercely relied on a pair of iron palms, and the realm is stronger than two. Even if they were pinned down by the two, they did not show up.


    "Brother Zhang, Girl Jiang, I''m here!"


    Jian Guang Huo Huo, looking around at the sword roaring, the sword of lore, extremely powerful.


    Every sword pierced, a man in black robes would fall.


    All the way through the bloodstained journey, Gu Changqing killed with a sword and had no resistance.


    "Damn!"


    Gu Changqing''s prestige has greatly increased the pressure on the Hidden Castle.


    A vicious color burst out in his eyes, and the owner of the Hidden Fortress suddenly yelled, and a black smoke erupted from his body.


    "poisonous!"


    The poisonous smoke rose, Zhang Yuanshan and Jiang Yanwei''s faces changed, they quickly held their breaths and retreated.


    "what����"


    At this time, all the black robes in the whole hall suddenly roared, and a smelly poisonous smoke burst out in the whole body.


    For a while, the heroes retreated and did not dare to provoke them.


    The Lord of the Hidden Castle has had an absolute upper hand.


    "Submit, otherwise you will all die!"


    Under the influence of poisonous smoke, Hidden Castle fortified howler, as if it truly became the world''s supreme.


    "Damn!"


    The owner of the Hidden Castle, covered in poisonous smoke, is already invincible and cannot be provoked at all.


    This made the reincarnation look very ugly.


    "You guys ... still stay in the original thinking."


    Gu Changqing smiled and glanced at several reincarnations, and shook his head with a smile. "How good is the poison? We won''t stay here forever."


    "Well ..."


    Xue Liang''s long sword was raised high, and Gu Changqing stepped forward without hesitation, facing the poisonous smoke, "This is just a task!"


    "Huh? Task ..."


    Jiang Yanwei''s eyes brightened, "Yeah! This is just a task! After completing the task, shall we not go back?"


    "Well ..."


    It was another sword in the sky.


    Jiang Yanwei made a leap, her figure broke, and she stabbed with a fierce sword against the Hidden Emperor Fortress who was tumbling with poison.


    "The sword is out of me!"


    A touch of dazzling sword lights up, just like a horror outside the sky!


    So beautiful Jianguang ...


    At this moment, all the people in the whole hall felt a panic in their hearts, unknowingly raised their heads, and then ... just saw a sword light.


    It seems that only this sword of light is left between heaven and earth!


    It''s a pity ... more than that!


    At the moment when this dazzling Jianguang rose, another Jianguang rose into the sky.


    Unlike the bright and beautiful Jianguang before, this Jianguang is not beautiful, only Xiao Sha!


    Slam! Xiao Sha! Dead silence! Extinction!


    This is a sword of destruction!


    This is a deadly sword of extinction, a thing of silence!


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Almost part of the two sword lights, the light flashed away, the cold sword has penetrated deeply into the skull!


    "Giggle ..."


    The owner of the Hidden Fortress shook his body, half-opened his mouth slightly opened and closed, and seemed to want to say something, but he could not say it anymore.


    There were only endless fear and horror in those eyes, and it seemed ... can''t believe it!


    "The sword comes out without me, the sword comes out without me, she even learned that the sword comes out without me!"


    Zhang Yuanshan was stunned and stiff.


    "Another sword ... what''s the origin?"


    In the eyes of everyone, the young man in a blue shirt appeared like a dragon, stabbed with a sword, as if penetrating through time and space, piercing the sky and earth.


    With a sword breaking his skull, the owner of the Hidden King Fortress has been smashed by the spirit of the sword and died completely.


    In addition to Gu Changqing''s sword, Jiang Yanwei''s sword also pierced the skull of the Hidden Emperor''s Lord.


    A man and a woman, standing with swords, are like flying celestial beings!


    "This sword, this sword ..."


    There is no other fairy dance sword!


    Sword light passes through the sky, as if the sky is scared, as if the dragon''s claws ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t see it, only feel its power!


    The martial arts heroes in the hall are completely filled with those two sword lights at the moment!


    The dazzling sword light, the sword light penetrating the heavens and the earth, such a magical and horrible sword skill, even saw two swords at the same time!


    "Gu Changqing, the son of Changqing, has such a powerful sword inheritance? What are the origins of the other men and women?"


    The martial arts warriors were horrified.


    However, what scared them even more ...


    After the two shocking sword lights, it seemed that they were penetrated by the two sword lights, and suddenly a burst of void burst out in the hall.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar of heaven and earth, and the glory of the sky shone, Gu Changqing, Jiang Yanwei, and several others, as if broken in the void, went straight into the sky and disappeared.


    "Martial void?"


    A crowd of martial arts stunned!


    "came back!"


    The bright light was falling, and the endless vitality washed the whole body.


    Back to the White Jade Square again, everyone was bathed in glory, and all the injuries were recovered in an instant, and there was no injury in the whole body.


    "Well? What about Gu Changqing? Why didn''t you see him? What was his last sword?


    After the repair was completed, Jiang Yanwei fell to the ground, turned her head and looked for Gu Changqing.


    Obviously, Jiang Yanwei, who "loved the three-foot sword for the rest of her life," was very interested in Gu Changqing''s last sword.


    "Master Three''s sword? Thirteen swords?"


    Xiao Meng blinked his eyes, and a little glory came out of her eyes, "Supposedly ... even these things?"


    Clenching his fist tightly, Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    He knows this is an opportunity! A rising opportunity!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 767： Kill you with just 1 sword

    "Another reincarnation mission completed!"


    Silently, Gu Changqing''s figure reappeared in Gu Jiabao''s room.


    The room is still familiar, everything seems to be the same, but ... Gu Changqing knows that everything is different.


    "Today, I am no longer the same as before, no longer the young man who can''t resist being a mermaid!"


    Stepped to the window, reached out to open the window, looked up into the distance, looked at the center of the Golden Sand Oasis, Gu Changqing''s resolute face faintly sneered.


    "Icy Snow''s sword is poisonous, a bandit, one who has turned away from the outside, and the mediocre repairs are so dominant that he can do whatever he wants!"


    Reaching out and holding the long sword around his waist, Gu Changqing''s face was cold.


    The ice and snow mad sword body is the master of the Golden Sand Oasis.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Sands Oasis are trembling under the domineering power of poisonous miao.


    Although there are only nine tricks to repair, in a small place like the Sands Oasis, the strength of the poisonous miao is horrible, and no one dares to resist at all.


    In the "future" Gu Changqing saw, he did not submit and wanted to resist. In the end ... But facing the betrayal of the family, the repression of the poisoned mummy, the whole family died.


    "Why am I practicing martial arts?"


    Stepping out of the door, Gu Changqing''s breath became deeper and deeper, as if turned into a dark and deep bottomless abyss.


    "Why am I engaged in reincarnation to fight and fight in the endless world?"


    Step by step, step by step.


    No rush, no slow, no sickness.


    Towards the goal, to the center of the Sands Oasis, to the **** and horrible castle, step by step.


    "The sword is in the midst, but the injustices will sound!"


    Holding down the sword, holding his sword upright, Gu Changqing stepped out of his house, stepped out of Gujia Fort, and stepped to the Oasis Center step by step to the poisonous castle.


    "Change your destiny, change the destiny of your family, and start here!"


    In the "future" that Gu Changqing saw, body poisoning was also one of the deaths of his family.


    Because the righteousness assisted Shaolin "True Ding", that is, "Xiao Meng", Luo Ju was offended by Han Hai, the biggest sand robber "evil knife".


    A letter from the "Evil Sword" was sent to the Golden Sand Oasis, and then ... Gu''s family and body poisoned Miao, directly arrested Gu Changqing''s parents and younger siblings.


    "I won''t let go of the Gu family''s gangsters for the tigers. I can''t let go of the poison!"


    Thinking of "Future", even if the parents and younger siblings died, they were chopped into meat sauce by those ferocious pirates and fed wild dogs.


    Gu Changqing''s heart ... It hurts! It hurts!


    If there is a long backlog of volcanoes, the tumbling magma can no longer be suppressed!


    "Boy, stand still!"


    When Gu Changqing walked to the city and walked to the door of the house where the poisonous mummy was, he was stopped by the guards guarding the door.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    A team of guards wearing leather armor and carrying knives and guards stood at the gate of the mansion. A big man with a fleshy face and a knotty knot, holding a tomahawk, angrily greeted Gu Changqing and asked.


    "Well? Evergreen? Gu Changqing?"


    In this group of guards, there are also children from the Gu family.


    A member of the Gu family saw Gu Changqing and cried with joy, "Changqing, have you finally agreed to join? Are you here to see Da Ling? Great!"


    "People who care for the family? Are you going to join the group and meet the big collar? It looks good, like a good hand!"


    Since they are from the Gu family, they are here to "join the gang", so these guards no longer block them, and directly put Gu Changqing in.


    "The big collar is in there, see him yourself!"


    The big man holding a giant axe grinned and waved to Gu Changqing, "Go! Boy, behave well, maybe you can mix up personal style in the future."


    "Changqing, do your best!"


    The children of the Gu family in the guard raised their fists to encourage Gu Changqing, very much looking forward to Gu Changqing''s appreciation.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Changqing sneered, pressing his sword''s hand, and seemed to work harder.


    Entering the mansion, there is a small bridge flowing in front of you, and the winding path is quiet, surrounded by carved beams and painted buildings, rich and prosperous, a wealthy scene.


    Through the aisle, Gu Changqing came to a luxurious hall.


    The floor was covered with thick, long-pile carpets, and heavy curtains hung on the surrounding walls.


    Above the hall, a golden throne stands on top of it, and a large man in a robe is half-lying on the throne.


    There were several stunning young girls in his hands, and the big man narrowed his eyes. Under the service of the young girls, he drank a sip of spirits, laughed loudly, and was very proud.


    This is the body poison!


    Frozen Sword Body Poisonous Miao! Master of the Sands Oasis, the leader of the Sands Pirates!


    "Gu''s kid? Are you going to work?"


    Gu Changqing, standing upright, glanced down, not knowing why. He always felt a bit offensive to Gu Changqing''s straight body like a javelin.


    "Are you going to join? Our men don''t accept waste!"


    The poisoned bottle in his hand made a heavy meal on the case, and a spit of gas in his nostril, "Go, bring me the heads of five pirates."


    The Gu family had long been dependent on him, and the children of the clan would not have to be so troublesome. The body poison is usually just meeting each other and receiving someone.


    However, when I saw Gu Changqing at this moment, Sudu Miao suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    Yes!


    The body poisoner has understood the reasons for his discomfort.


    That''s ... this boy named Gu Changqing didn''t have any fear or tension in front of him.


    The erect figure seemed more provocative!


    "Kill the Pirates? No, don''t bother!"


    Gu Duoqing laughed suddenly when the poisonous miao arranged a task for occupancy.


    "Miscellaneous account! What is said in this seat, how can you tolerate it?"


    Gu Changqing''s laughter sounded so harsh! It''s so annoying!


    "You made a mistake!"


    Cold eyes stared tightly at the poisonous mummy, a sneer appeared on Gu Changqing''s face, and he pressed his hand on the waist and slowly pulled out the sword.


    "I didn''t come here!"


    "Ǻ �" whispered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The long sword came out of the sheath, and the cold sword light burst into the chill.


    "Well? Did you come to challenge me?"


    Suddenly, she was a little surprised. She dropped the bottle and laughed, "I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing in a long time! Boy, good courage!"


    With a "Kara" sound, the case in front of the poisoned miao burst out with a soft sound, and a five-foot-long knife jumped out of the case''s mezzanine.


    "Come on, boy, let you see my peerless swordsmanship!"


    With a knife in hand, the body''s poisonous body and his breath rushed up like a tide, and the whole person became sturdy and mighty, and no longer had the rich and lazy scene.


    "See your sword skills?"


    Gu Changqing shrugged his lips, "Kill you ... just one sword!"


    "Well ..."


    A dazzling sword light soared into the sky, tearing the sky and penetrating the heavens and the earth!


    Slam! Xiao Sha! Dead silence! Extinction!


    This is a sword of destruction!


    This is a deadly sword of extinction, a thing of silence!


    "Destroy Thirteen Swords!"


    Sword light is like a rainbow, and it''s all in the sky!


    Under this sword, the body poisoned Miao was shocked, as if even the mind had been stagnation, and even his thoughts had stopped!


    This is sword intention!


    The state after opening up is called "exterior scenery". The feature of "exterior scenery" is to interfere with the world with its own power and change the external environment.


    The extinction of this sword has been able to interfere with others and the outside world!


    Just like Jiang Yanwei''s "sword comes out without me", Gu Changqing''s sword is already an "exterior location" sword skill!


    "puff!"


    Jian Guang broke into the skull.


    Sure enough ... just one sword!


    Poisonous Miao struggled unwillingly, and fell to the ground.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 768： Here I have the final say

    "call����"


    Gu Changqing exhaled for a long time, only feeling empty and dizzy, as if the whole person was about to collapse.


    "This sword really can only be used desperately!"


    One sword stabbed, and all the spiritual will and strength of the whole body were enshrined in one sword, bursting into a brilliant light, but only flashed away.


    "Fortunately, there is elixir, otherwise it will be dangerous!"


    He took out a "Baicaoshengdan" from his arms, swallowed it with a mouthful, and infiltrated the whole body with vitality, leaving Gu Changqing, who was empty and weak, at last relieved.


    "The body poison is dead, and the future has changed!"


    At this moment, Gu Changqing was extremely happy.


    Finally waited for this day, finally waited for the opportunity to change destiny!


    From then on, everything will be different!


    No home is broken, no renegade is left, everything is no longer the same!


    "But this is just the beginning! I have to lend you a favor!"


    Raising his eyes to the ground, his body was poisonous, and a smile appeared on Gu Changqing''s face. "I was shocked and dissatisfied with your head. My rise will start here!"


    Waved a sword to cut out, Xue Liang''s sword light passed by.


    Reaching for the head of the poisonous girl, Gu Changqing stepped out of the hall quietly, holding a **** sword.


    "Gu Changqing beheaded and poisoned Miao under the sword!"


    "The body poison has been granted!"


    Stepping out of the hall, Gu Changqing shouted, holding the head of a poisonous mummy.


    "Huh? Who''s talking nonsense?"


    Gu Changqing''s roar made the robbers in the middle of the house startled and rushed out of the door and rushed towards Gu Changqing.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you ..."


    The first robbers who came first were about to drink and scold, and suddenly saw Gu Changqing''s head in his hand, suddenly shocked.


    "That ... that ... is really the head of a big collar!"


    "Gu Changqing really killed the leader?"


    "This time ... it''s going to change!"


    The head that Gu Changqing held in his hand, the head still bleeding, made everyone who saw this scene horrified and scared.


    However, there are people who are active.


    The leader has died in the hands of Gu Changqing. If I can take revenge for the leader, can I take the seat of the leader naturally?


    Gu Changqing''s killing of the big leader must have been a conspiracy and cannot be true.


    and so����


    "Revenge the chief!"


    Characters like the original two heads and three heads naturally knew how to seize the opportunity.


    With a loud scream, the second master, a man with a yellow scar face, waved a mace, and fiercely killed Gu Changqing.


    "court death!"


    Seeing the second master''s shot, Gu Changqing snorted coldly and stabbed without hesitation.


    At this time, you must not be half shy!


    Only high-profile, deterrent!


    "Four look swordsmanship!"


    Second, the master did not have the complete strength of Jiu Miao, but only opened his eyes and ears with four acupoints. In Gu Changqing''s eyes, such strength is not enough.


    A sword broke, absolutely!


    The fierce four-gu sword, the desperate four-gu sword, is exactly the desperate four-gu sword!


    Such swordsmanship is not something that can be resisted by the two masters who have long respected themselves.


    "It''s been a long time ..."


    That year, I also fought to kill. At that time, I had forgotten my life. At that time, I was also desperate!


    however����


    It is no longer!


    Jian Guang breaks through the throat and passes by!


    "Dangyu", the heavy mace fell to the ground. Er, covering his throat, struggled hard, planted his head with one head.


    "what����"


    "Second Master ..."


    "Gu Changqing is so amazing?"


    One sword slayed the second master, and then saw the head of the big collar carried by Gu Changqing, and the horse thieves around him were frightened and drew back, and dared not to make any changes.


    At this moment, Gu Changqing is fierce and terrifying!


    "From today, here, it''s my decision!"


    Throwing the poisonous Miao''s head out, Gu Changqing raised his sword coldly and pointed slowly at the horse thieves ahead.


    "You ... who have any opinions?"


    "Who is in favour? Who is against?"


    With a whisper, there was silence, and no one dared to speak at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Qinger, good job!"


    At this moment, there was a proud laugh outside the door.


    The Gu family leader brought a group of people, just like the master came, Yao Wu Yangwei walked into the house of the poisonous miao.


    "It is indeed a unicorn of my Gu family!"


    The head of the Gu family admired the nobleman Gu Changqing nodded, "Killing the body and poisoning the mummy, clearing away the evil spirits, Qinger''s heroism is dry, unparalleled in the world!"


    "The poisonous Miao is dead. In the future, I will take care of my family here!"


    With a wave of their hands, a group of Gu family children with armour and swords rushed up and took down all the horse thieves who were poisoning the house of Miao!


    Although these horse thieves are unwilling, but ... Gu Changqing''s terrifying strength is really horrifying, and there is only a dead end to resist.


    After a while, the entire mansion was in the hands of the Gu family!


    "Qinger, it''s up to your uncle here. Go down and rest!"


    The Gu family owner smiled and waved to Gu Changqing, and then ... took it for granted.


    "laugh!"


    Gu Changqing turned to glance at the owner of Gu''s house, bursting into a sneer, "What kind of thing are you? Just you, dare to be my master?"


    "Huh? Presumptuous!"


    The Gu family owner frowned when he heard what Gu Changqing said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am the head of the family! It''s up to me to take care of the Gu family! Aren''t you a Gu family? Do you dare not obey the order of the homeowner? "


    "roll!"


    A sword was thrown out, and the blade drew a slam in the past, hitting Gu Jiazhu''s face heavily, beating Gu Jiazhu with a slap, and a deep blood mark swelled on his face.


    "You need to figure it out."


    Gu Changqing''s face was as cold as frost, staring at Gu''s owner tightly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, "Here ... I have the final say!"


    "Uh����"


    The minds of all the Gu family members were tight. Under the might of Gu Changqing, they did not even dare to come out!


    "From today, my father is the new owner of the Gu family. Who do you have any opinions?"


    The **** sword was slowly lifted, and cold eyes swept across the faces of the Gu family, and they all bowed their heads, dare not have any opinion.


    "well!"


    Gu Changqing nodded, "I''m not a harsh person. In addition to the 30% of the main family''s property in Jinsha Prefecture, the others are evenly distributed to the houses, and are not in the public account!"


    "Homeowner wise!"


    As soon as Gu Changqing''s words came out, his interests were moving, and his wealth was moving. In a moment, all the Gu family members supported them, and they almost responded, and everyone followed.


    "For me, cultivation is fundamental. Money and possessions are false!"


    For Gu Changqing, the industrial wealth of the poisoned miao is almost meaningless. The only thing that is useful is the various weapons, elixir, and exercises used in the collection.


    These things are the booty of Gu Changqing, no one dares to move! Unless he wants to die!


    "The body poisonous Miao''s collection allows me to redeem a good deed."


    With this good deed, you can redeem one practice time, and the practice can go one step further!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 769： Glacier Swordsman, what is your origin?

    Gu Changqing sword cuts himself and poisons Miao!


    The Sands Oasis has undergone tremendous changes.


    However, in the entire Hanhai and the entire Western Regions, the death of the "Frost and Snow Furious Knife" has caused no storm at all.


    Everything is changing in silence.


    Quicksand set.


    This is the only way for Middle-earth to enter Hanhai. It is on the edge of Hanhai. It has always been the first stop of countless business travels to Hanhai.


    There is a tavern named "Hanhai First" in the quicksand.


    The tavern is not big, the taste of the food is even worse, and the service attitude is beyond words.


    However, this pub is doing great business!


    In addition to this is the only tavern in the whole quicksand set, more importantly, the owner of "Hanhai''s First House" is so beautiful!


    "Madam, why is the wine so light today? Did you mix it with water?"


    A traveler who seemed to be the first to come to Hanhai''s first house, took the wine glass and took a sip. The taste of water, but sour, was almost beyond description ...


    "Drink and drink, don''t drink!"


    A glamorous woman wearing a floral wreath, her eyebrows raised, pointing at the passenger, roaring!


    That fierce atmosphere is hundreds of times more fierce than Hedong Lion!


    "Hahahaha!"


    The passengers in the pub burst into laughter.


    "How can Jiuniang''s wine be mixed with water? It''s just nonsense!"


    "Yeah! It''s obviously mixed with water! How can it be said that it is mixed with water?"


    "Well? Has it been mixed with wine? Isn''t it mixed with vinegar?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    In the tavern, there was another buzz!


    "Humph!"


    Qu Jiuniang snorted heavily, glanced at the tavern, and screamed again, "Shut up to the old lady!"


    With a roar, the whole tavern was dead and no one dared to speak.


    "Jiu Niang, make me a pot of tea."


    At this time, a lazy voice came from the floor, it seemed ... it was a man''s voice.


    "Okay, son!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Qu Jiuniang, who had just been furious, was instantly lowering her eyebrows, like a gentle and kind lady.


    "Wow����"


    "My eyes are blinded!"


    "My God, what did I see? Gentle Qu Jiuniang?"


    Qu Jiuniang''s low-eyebrow gentle gesture made the guests in the tavern scream in panic.


    "Shut up to your mother!"


    A roar of fury, like a storm, swept through the tavern, and then a long exhalation sound.


    "This is Qu Jiuniang! This is normal!"


    "It''s just ... what the **** is the man who called Jiu Niang to make tea? Just turned Han Hai''s crazy lion Qu Jiu Niang into a cat?"


    When everyone was skeptical, Qu Jiuniang picked up a purple sand pot, holding a tea tray, holding Tingting, smiled and smiled, and walked up the stairs.


    The quiet tea fragrance permeates, refreshing!


    "My God, Jiu Niang still has such good tea here? What a joke?"


    "Isn''t the tea in Jiuniang here? Isn''t this tea with black mold?"


    "Everyone, there must be something wrong with this! Isn''t that ... Jiuniang has a little white face?"


    "boom!"


    Before the words were finished, a Mazar fell into the sky, smashing everyone into a leap.


    Qu Jiuniang smiled sweetly and glanced back at the tavern hall, her eyes soft as water. This kind of tactics made the people in the tavern feel cold and snored.


    "My son, the tea is ready!"


    He knocked gently on the door, and Qu Jiuniang''s soft voice seemed to be a gentle breeze blowing across the water surface, making gentle ripples.


    "come in!"


    The man in the room answered lazily again.


    "Yes!"


    Qu Jiuniang answered gently, pushed the door gently, and walked into the room.


    "A white man ..."


    The people who have been watching this scene, staring at each other, stared at the door.


    When Qu Jiuniang pushed through the door, everyone saw a figure in white in the room. Just glanced at it, not real. However, the white figure of the boy in white is absolutely unusual.


    "My son, the tea is ready!"


    Holding a tea tray, Qu Jiuniang came to the boy in white and placed the teapot and teapot gently on the desk. Su hand relaxed, lifted the purple sand pot to pour water for the boy in white.


    "Okay! Stop pretending!"


    The white man lying on the soft couch half-heartedly waved at Qu Jiuniang, "You put on this look, this pot of tea ... how much do you plan to collect?"


    "The slaves are sincere, why is the son like this ..."


    As if suffering from the grievances of Tianda, Qu Jiuniang wiped her tears with a sleeve, her face full of sorrow and heartbreak.


    "My God!"


    The boy in white opened his eyes wide, "You look like this, I''m under a lot of pressure! This pot of tea ... I don''t have thousands of silver, I''m afraid I can''t solve it!"


    "Why did the son say this? Are the slaves wealthy ..."


    Qu Jiuniang is even more sad!


    "No, can''t silver be solved? Are you trying to hit my bag of gems?"


    The boy in white shook his head depressedly. "So what ... is enough one? A fire drill, no more!"


    "The slave family is so sincere, can it be compared with a fire drill?"


    Qu Jiuniang''s jade refers to slender, such as blue bloom.


    "Five? Too expensive! Only two at most!"


    "The slaves never minded one another!"


    "Three?"


    "Is the slave family a man of three times?"


    "I''ll go! Five are five! Hurry up and find out what happened to Zeluoju!"


    Reaching out and throwing a cloth bag, the boy in white took the tea cup handed by Qu Jiuniang and took a sip, "Yes, good tea!"


    "Nature is good tea!"


    Jade hand flicked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The gem bag disappeared instantly, and Qu Jiuniang laughed sweetly, "My son is assured. Within three days, Luo Ju''s whereabouts must be completely presented to his son."


    "That''s good! Oh, evil sword is Luo Ju, a master of location, this son is looking for someone to sharpen his sword!"


    The boy in white stretched out his hand and brushed the cold sword across his waist, a smile on his cold face, as if ... the hunter had found his prey.


    "The son of God is invincible, then Luo Ju will grant it!"


    Qu Jiuniang glanced at the sword in the waist of the boy in white clothes, his eyes narrowed sharply, as if ... even she was frightened.


    "The slaves retired!"


    Greetings to the boy in white, Qu Jiuniang exited the room, his face faintly gave birth to a certain dignified color.


    "''Glacier Swordsman'' Bai Ze. Like a meteor shining, a young master who suddenly emerged. At the age of sixteen, he successfully opened Jiuqiao. Once the porch is clear and heaven and man are united, they can set foot on the scene. "


    Recalling the origin of "Bai Ze", Qu Jiuniang''s mouth twitched.


    "He Jiu, the first invisible sword in the list, was taught by a tall man himself, and only entered the porch when he was twenty. Bai Ze, a wild man from Cangyue, was even better than He Jiu, an invisible sword. Practice faster! "


    "If you are okay, then there will be ghosts!"


    Qu Jiuniang thought of her own organization, "Immortal Trace", the "Myth" organization that was hostile to "Immortal Trace", and then thought of "the Lord of Six Reincarnations", and could not help but frown.


    "''Glacier Swordsman'', what are you doing here?"


    ...


    More things than expected. The college entrance examination is over, all kinds of summary, all kinds of meetings, it''s almost busy!


    It will take a few days, probably around the 20th, and it can basically be processed. Five more will be restored at that time. Sorry!

 Chapter 770： Gu Changqings New Sword Art

    "The evil sword is Luo Ju, who is crying?"


    Within three days, Qu Jiuniang had probed Zeluoju''s whereabouts.


    The news is very accurate. But ... "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze, got the news for a long time and was speechless.


    If it is normal, the news that the evil sword went to Da crying Ridge is not important at all.


    Dawailing is the nest of the crying old man.


    The evil sword is Luo Ju, a disciple of the crying old man. The only thing the evil sword went to Da crying Ridge was to meet the crying old man.


    But ... Elderly crying nine years ago, Su Wuming, the owner of the sword-washing pavilion, cut off a sword.


    After a sword, the crying old man disappeared. There are rumors in the rivers and lakes that the crying old man was chopped by Su Wuming!


    Now, there is only one possibility for the evil sword to go to Da crying again!


    "The crying old man reappears?"


    Holding the stationery in his hand, when he saw the news that the evil sword was heading to Da crying Ridge, "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze shook his head helplessly and threw away the stationery.


    He can''t find the evil sword to try the sword for the time being!


    For "Bai Ze", the realm of nine tricks, the condensed state of the porch, and the evil sword that challenged the heavy scene, Luo Ju, can also be said to be a determined confrontation seeking a breakthrough.


    If you find the Da crying ridge, in front of the crying old man, and face the master of the crying old man who is more than seven days old, it is the object to be crushed with one finger!


    Although in front of "Li Yu", the crying old man of the Grand Master''s realm was also the target of the death. But ... in front of "Bai Ze", the crying old man is a peerless master.


    "Looks like ... we have to wait."


    According to the next development, a month later, Shaolin "True Ding" monk followed Master Xuanci and brother Shihui to set foot on Hanhai.


    This triggered a battle between Xuanci and the Weeping Elderly. Zhenhui was captured by Zeluo''s subordinates. Zhending and Gu Changqing joined forces to save Zhenhui.


    "Then wait a few days, and by the way see the battle of the masters in this world!"


    Hold the jug and pour a glass of wine. "Bai Ze" took a sip of wine, leaned on the soft couch, and fell asleep.


    On the other side, Gu Changqing went deeper into the world of reincarnation.


    "There is also Shaolin Temple in this world?"


    Gu Changqing started reincarnation. After coming to this strange world, he was very surprised that there was also a Shaolin Temple in this world.


    "An alien invasion, the divine state is swaying, and the world has ushered in a catastrophe!"


    "General Beidi Duoyan led his subordinate Golden Wolves to invade Shaolin and wipe out the last resistance of Wulin in the world!"


    Reaching out and holding the hilt of the waist, Gu Changqing''s face was cold, and he hated his teeth. "It''s a **** thing!"


    Gu Jiabao, who came from his own, has served as a subordinate to the barbarous horse thief for many years. Gu Changqing felt the same thing as a barbarous world!


    "There are also some gangsters who have turned their backs on aliens for the sake of the rivers and lakes. This kind of thief is also damned!"


    The cold killing intention went straight to the chest, Gu Changqing''s single sword, galloping the rivers and lakes.


    "Everyone forgets their ancestors, and everyone wins them!"


    The icy sword light rose into the sky, and the fierce Jianxiao shattered the sky.


    The young boy in the blue shirt is shocking, and the world is sensational!


    "Changqing Prince''s sword cuts ''Zhenheluo'' Guan Haoran!"


    "Zhen Heluo ''Guan Haoran is one of the best masters in the world. I did not expect that the rebels would leave the country and become barbarians."


    "Everlasting son eradicates treachery, it is very popular!"


    This shocking news shocked the world!


    For a moment, Gu Changqing, the son of Changqing who seemed less than sixteen years old, had the same reputation and was hailed as a peerless genius who must set foot in "wonderland" in the future.


    "The so-called ''Wonderland'' is the ''Exterior scenery'' state!"


    Gu Changqing found that in this world of reincarnation, "exterior location" masters are already the strongest force in the world!


    Today in Wulin, there are two characters who have set foot in the "wonderland", one is the master of silence of the abbot Shaolin, and the other is the general of the barbarian duoyan.


    However, the abbot of Shaolin was old and weak, and he was only a breath away from his death!


    Such a physical condition is far worse than the barbarian general Duoyan who is in its prime!


    It is precisely because the barbarian general Duo Yan is almost invincible and unstoppable. This led to panic among the people, some traitors rebellious, endless!


    "Duoyan has four innate masters,�� Zhenheluo ��Guan Haoran,�� Various Scholars ���� Cheng Wangwang,�� White-Browed Evil Wolf ��Fu Han, and�� Handheld Qiankun ��Tangshun.��


    At this moment, Guan Zhenran, "Zhenheluo", had been beheaded by Gu Changqing. The other three famous traitors can''t be ignored.


    "The ever-changing scholar Yi Rongshu is unparalleled in the world, and I don''t know where people are. Qianshun Tangshun has always been with Dou Yan, and it is not easy to start. The only remaining target is the white-browed evil wolf!"


    White-browed evil wolf, this is the title after the rebellion.


    Before Fu Han rebelled against his enemies, he once had a name admired by the world, "White-Browed Hero"!


    A pair of white eyebrows is his characteristic. A gold wire ring knife is a world-famous one!


    "The heroes of the past, the wolves of today, such dog thieves, of course, they must kill them to thank the world!"


    As a target of the barbarians after the rebellion and enemies, the scum of the white-browed evil wolf, in the northern part of the river, gathered in the Xiaoshan Forest, is one of the most powerful.


    This day, outside "Bai Mei Zhuang", a young boy in a blue shirt came out with a sword.


    "The white-browed evil wolf, forgotten the ancestors, and betrayed his country, and everyone will win it!"


    "Fu Han, come and die!"


    Xue Liang''s long sword obliquely points to "Bai Mei Zhuang", Gu Changqing is screaming at the sky, and is angry!


    This is righteousness!


    This is consistent with one''s own mind and action.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    Gu Changqing''s righteous words anger and yelling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ make the traitors gathered in "Baimeizhuang" look as if their faces are burning.


    The more annoyed, the more vicious!


    These traitors, roaring with grimace, waved weapons, and swarmed around Gu Changqing. They didn''t talk about the rules of the rivers and lakes, and didn''t talk about fighting alone.


    "Sure enough ... people are shameless, the world is invincible!"


    Seeing the traitors rushed out by bees in "Baimeizhuang", Gu Changqing snorted coldly, the long sword in his hand was raised high, and the cold sword light shone.


    "I just redeemed a ''yijianshu'' and am about to try it!"


    The newly exchanged "Yi Jianshu" is not afraid of siege in group battles. These traitors are just as good in strength as they are, and they are suitable for testing swords.


    "Sword is like a child! Sword comes first!"


    Before each sword is played, it is like a chess game. The sword is like a drop, and the sword is like chess.


    In Gu Changqing''s eyes, every enemy and every move from the move is a chess piece, a chess game.


    One by one!


    One by one!


    Sword light, like the stars shining, like a chessboard falling!


    A sword is like a child, and killing is like a game!


    This is Yi Jianshu!


    "what����"


    Everything is in the chess game, everything is in the sword, and after entering the game, life and death are involuntary!


    Walking leisurely, sprinkle a little sword light, the enemies fell to the ground!


    "White-browed evil wolf, come and die!"


    Gu Changqing''s sword shone, without a match, he entered the "Baimeizhuang" all the way, and he was killed in front of the "Baimei evil wolf"!


    "For those who forgot their ancestors, I should cut them to thank the world!"


    The dazzling sword light rose into the sky, the sword light that Hao Ran was righteous to motivate, was bright and upright, strong and upright!


    This is ... Haoran Sword!


    Mencius said: I am good at raising my spirit!


    To be evil! One sword shocking!

 Chapter 771： The same reincarnation, why did he mix so well?

    "The gentleman''s sword, would rather bend!"


    Sword of Strength and Integrity! Rather than bend the sword!


    Under the mighty righteousness of Gu Changqing''s righteousness and evil, this sword seems to be adhering to the right way of heaven and earth!


    A sword stabbed, the sword burst out!


    Be strong and upright! It''s better not to bend! Impassioned!


    Righteousness!


    Under this sword, the former "White-Browed Heroes" was shocked, all kinds of thoughts were mixed, and a brain came up.


    "Fuhan, you are a hero!"


    "My son is upright and honest, I am so relieved!"


    "Browbrow! Browbrow!"


    "Fu Baimei, the dragon among people, is upright! It is worthy of the name of a hero!"


    In an instant, once glory, once glory, once remembered by countless people, one by one appeared.


    "I have had justice too! When did it fall to where it is now?"


    For a while, "Browbrow Heroes" had been fascinated!


    This is Hao Ran Sword!


    Location-level swordsmanship interferes with the outside world with their own will, awakening their minds, making people lost and insane!


    "puff!"


    The icy sword front, with a strong and upright meaning, used righteousness and evil to strike through the heart.


    "I really **** it!"


    Thinking of what he did after betraying his homeland, he was seduced by the "Hao Ran Sword", and the "Browded Heroes" looked stunned and looked complexly at the righteous boy in front of him.


    "When the state of China is swinging, there are always heroes and heroes, generous sad songs! Unfortunately, I can''t fight with you side by side."


    With a long sigh, "White-Browed Heroes" passed away!


    After a day, the world shook!


    "Changqing son, single sword, flatten ''Baimeizhuang'' and cut off ''Baimei evil wolf'' under the sword!"


    "The four big traitors have been eliminated, and the people of integrity in the world all applaud!"


    "Being like a man like Gu Changqing, I am scared by one sword!"


    "Changqing, my model!"


    Gu Changqing''s reputation is famous, and the world is unparalleled!


    "Changqing son? Gu Changqing?"


    Several of the reincarnations who suddenly appeared in this world heard the eternal reputation of "Evergreen Boy" and looked at each other.


    "No, right? You met him again?"


    Shaolin "True Ding" monk, that is, the traverser "Xiao Meng", touched his bald head, blinked his eyes, and smiled helplessly.


    "Gu Changqing sword cut Guan Haoran and Fu Han? The two of them should have more than four tricks to repair, right? Gu Changqing''s strength is really extraordinary!"


    Jiang Yanwei touched the long sword around her waist, and was eager to try, "I don''t know how strong Gu Changqing''s swordsmanship is? I really want to try it!"


    "Our mission is to send a message to Shaolin. Then, to help Shaolin Temple resist the barbaric attack. From the perspective of Gu Changqing''s actions, his mission should be to eliminate **** and not conflict with us."


    Zhang Yuanshan analyzed the situation, glanced at the crowd, and said, "This is the Fengyun Village under the Shaolin Temple. At this moment, the heroes gather, and the situation will rise. Everyone must be careful."


    "That''s true!"


    Jiang Yanwei nodded and took the conversation. "These heroes are mixed with dragons and snakes, and maybe there are quite a lot of treacherous people inside, so everyone must be careful."


    "Let''s complete the task first, and send the list of Shaolin Temple to Shaolin!"


    Talking, several reincarnations walked towards the gate of Shaolin Temple.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiaomeng and their reincarnations, in addition to the last few people, have two more newcomers.


    A young girl wearing a purple shirt, tender and timid, called Yulong Zi.


    The other is a big dzang han, a small leader of a river and lake gang named Xianghui.


    Previously, after all the hardships and hardships, after experiencing countless treacherous interceptions, these reincarnations arrived in Fengyunzhuang.


    In particular, Xiaomeng, who used the Admiralty hood to protect her body and exchanged her wounds for injury, finally came out with the name of a "knife for cutting industry".


    Longing for Bai Xueshengxue, Xiao Meng, whose sword is as frosty, is always carried in the image of Mang King Kong, carrying it hard, and slashing with each other, tears!


    "I have such a scum under Shaolin!"


    With a bleak face, Master Shaolin, the old abbot of Shaolin, holding the list handed over by Xiaomeng and others, his thin palms trembled slightly, and his gray beard was angrily angrily.


    Looking at his breathlessness, it is very worrying that he will not be able to breathe out!


    "Thanks a few donors!"


    Master Xinji sighed, folded his hands, thanked Xiaomen and others!


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, a figure came out like a ghost, with a slap in the palm like a knife, fiercely slicing on the chest of Master Xinji.


    "evil creature!"


    The cymbals bulged, as if the sails were spreading.


    There was a bang, and a fierce reaction force flew the silhouette bomb out.


    "puff!"


    Even so, caught off guard, the Master of Silence still suffered heavy blows, and a burst of blood spurted out.


    "Xiang Hui?"


    At this time, Xiaomeng and others found in horror that the person who attacked the abbot turned out to be his companion, the reincarnation Xianghui!


    Why did Xiang Hui attack the abbot? Is his mission different from ours?


    Everyone looked at each other with suspicion.


    "Haha, General Doo Yan asked me to say hello to the abbot!"


    "Xiang Hui" succeeded in a move, laughed aloud, and looked like light smoke, rushing out of the hall instantly.


    "Various scholars!"


    At this moment, everyone knew the identity of Xianghui. The true reincarnation "Xiang Hui" has long since died. This "Xiang Hui" is a changeable student of Yirong Rong.


    "''Various scholars'', I hope! I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    There was a cold hum from outside the hall, and a figure in a blue shirt levitated, a "swish", the sword came out of the sheath, and the bright sword light rose into the sky.


    "Mencius said:" The gentleman pursues Taoism and wants to be content with himself. If you are self-sufficient, you are at home; if you are self-sufficient, you are at a deeper level; if you are at a deeper level, you are taking advantage of it. "


    Aloud, the excitement sounded through the sky.


    Vigorous and exciting!


    This is heaven and earth righteousness!


    "Abandon your ancestors, betray your country, and kill your life for the barbarians ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the woe. I hope you have no forgiveness!"


    Righteousness shouted and reprimanded, a stately and upright sword rises up into the sky, the air is rushing to the sky, and the sword is shining in Kyushu!


    This sword is brilliant!


    This sword is bright and upright!


    This is the sword of Hao Ran! A sword representing integrity, justice and righteousness!


    The evil is overwhelming!


    "Haoran Sword! Gu Changqing!"


    Seeing this Jianguang, seeing this impassioned, strong and upright Jianguang, the ever-changing scholar shouted in horror, his face was pale.


    For traitors, the most afraid of them is the "sexist gang."


    Gu Changqing specializes in killing traitors, and is so famous for cutting off traitors, no one in the world knows it!


    "Zhenheluo" Guan Haoran is dead! Because he is a traitor!


    "Browded Hero" Fu Han is dead! Because he is also a traitor!


    Now, the ever-changing scholar is also facing this sword! Face this sword of adultery! Sword of evil spirits!


    Become a traitor, ever-changing scholars never regret it! Man does not take himself for granted. He never considers himself wrong!


    However, the sword of Hao Ranjian is not just a matter of remorse!


    Being a thief''s guilty conscience is also the erosion of Hao Ran''s sword!


    Faced with this evil sword, the ever-changing scholar was frightened, his body trembling with fear, and his hands and feet becoming rigid.


    Soon, he was no longer afraid!


    The majestic Jianguang is irresistible!


    A sword breaks into the skull, and the ever-changing scholar awards it!


    "Haoran evergreen, Gu Changqing, it really deserves its reputation!"


    Seeing the figure of Gu Changqing, Shaolin monks, together with the wounded Master of Silence, paid tribute to Gu Changqing.


    "This guy is a lot better!"


    Xiaomeng and other reincarnations were very shocked to see Gu Changqing appear.


    The same is the reincarnation. They are so mixed!

 Chapter 772： Shaolin Road, Ananda Breaking Sword

    "Protect the back ground?"


    After negotiating with Shaolin Temple, the reincarnations were given the task of "guarding the mountains behind Shaolin Temple".


    In fact, Shaolin Temple already plans to run away!


    Master Jijing''s strength is not as good as the barbarian general Duoyan. In addition, he was attacked by the "Variety Scholars". Master Xinji was severely damaged and can no longer stop the barbarian general Duoyan.


    Under this circumstance, the monks of Shaolin Temple are left to be useful, and the rise of the mountains in the future will become an inevitable choice.


    It was just that the heroes of the world gathered Shaolin to join in a charitable act against the invasion of the barbarians. Everyone else is working hard. You master, have you run away? Isn''t that justified?


    Of course, things can only be done secretly!


    Master Xinji stayed to stop Duoyan. Some core disciples in Shaolin Temple carried the temple heritage, sneaked away from the secret road, and kept an incense for Shaolin Temple. This is Shaolin''s plan.


    "Woo"


    The bleak horn sounded stern and intense.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of heavy horseshoes, such as the roar of thunder, and the thunderous waves, blasted from afar.


    "Golden wolf ride! Dou Yan is here!"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Xiaomeng and others saw at the foot of the mountain below, three hundred wolf cavalry wearing steel armors, holding spears, and ghost-face helmets, like the tide that swept across the horses!


    "boom!"


    The first person, eight feet tall, with muscles knotted, blood and blood was like a dragon.


    This person is a barbarian general, one of the world''s strongest "Wonderland" masters, "Manlong" Duoyan!


    Duo was on a black horse and punched out at the gate of Shaolin Temple.


    "Kara!"


    With a punch, the world resonated.


    The strength of the "outside scene" realm has been able to interfere with the world.


    Under this punch, the thunderous sky flashed and the thunder roared! A dazzling electric light, like a silver thunder dragon, banged on the gate of the Shaolin Temple.


    Crush! Blast!


    The towering mountain gate of the Shaolin Temple was blasted into dust by this punch, and turned into a ruin.


    "Kill! Dangping Shaolin Temple!"


    With a wave of her hand, Dou Yan led the three hundred golden wolves to ride out, like a storm, and came out crushing.


    "what"


    Blood splatter, broken tendon fracture!


    The martial arts men gathered in Shaolin, under the crushing of Dou Yan, had no resistance at all. For a moment, the corpses ran across the wild, and the blood flowed into the river!


    "Amitabha! Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha!"


    A Buddhist horn is like a thunderous sound!


    The brilliant golden light shone, and the golden light condensed a huge golden Buddha image.


    "Every aspect, that is, is not true, all beings, that is, not beings."


    In the sound of the chanting of the Buddha, the golden Buddha statue was pressed with one palm!


    The golden giant palms are blooming with brilliant golden light, and the chanting of chanting, the golden brilliance is rippling between the heavens and the earth, the golden lotus is falling, the light of the Buddha is magnificent, and all the sentient beings!


    "Princess is nothing?"


    A dignified color floated on Dou Yan''s face, and she reached for a copy, took off a huge warhammer from the war horse, screamed angrily, and smashed it against the golden palm.


    "Kara!"


    The endless electric light shone, and the warhammer smashed by Duoyan burst out a dazzling lightning, as if it were a thunder hammer!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder hammer and the golden palm collided violently, and a loud noise broke out. The situation was turbulent and the mountain shook!


    "The prestige of the location is really scary! It''s just like a fairy!"


    Between the hands and feet, he can manipulate the power of the heavens and the earth, and the powerful force is beyond imagination.


    Seeing the battle situation between the two scenes, Xiaomeng and others were shocked. They just felt that this power was simply terrifying!


    "Doyan is so scary?"


    Seeing Dou Yan so powerful, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    This reincarnation mission needs to be held until the last moment of the Shaolin Temple collapse.


    However, Dou Yan was so horrible that she died when she touched it. To stay to the last minute, she needed to find a way to delay time.


    "The environment of this Shaolin Temple is exactly the same as that of the real Shaolin Temple. It is exactly the same. So is that secret passage also?"


    To delay time, Xiaomeng immediately thought of the Shaolin Temple behind the main world.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomeng quickly rushed everyone to the back road.


    A search on the side of a boulder turned Xiao Meng into a secret passage.


    "It''s really like Shaolin Temple here?"


    Reaching out to press the organ, Xiaomeng opened the secret passage and opened a martyrdom.


    "There are secrets? What a surprise!"


    At this time, a chuckle sounded in the woods of Houshan.


    A young man with a sword and eyebrows stepped out slowly, and arched his hands toward the crowd with a smile. "Under Tangshun, nicknamed` `Handheld Qiankun, '''' to see you to the West Buddha, there is no Amitabha in the south.


    "Tangshun?"


    One of the four traitors in the world, Tang Shun, who is famous for his hidden weapon skills, is famous for his palms.


    At this moment, Tang Shun held a metal cylinder in his hands, and a faint hint of blue awn was revealed from the hollow of the metal cylinder.


    "Storm Pear Needles!"


    When they saw this metal cylinder, everyone looked very dignified.


    In the exchange of the six reincarnation masters, everyone has seen this famous hidden weapon.


    "Storm Pear Needle", one of the most toxic extreme hidden weapon, sees the blood to seal the throat, and dies at the touch!


    "Tang Shun? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    A "sword" slammed, a young boy in a blue shirt, stepped out of the cliff slowly according to the long sword, and the figure floated down like a dragon.


    "Gu Changqing? General Doo Yan has already played Shaolin. How dare you stay here? How dare you!"


    Tang Shun turned to look at Gu Changqing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, turned the direction of the "storm rain pear needle" tube, and aimed at Gu Changqing.


    "The sword is out of me!"


    The moment Tang Shun turned his head, a fierce sword light rose into the sky, dazzling, like a meteor out of the sky!


    Sword light came, swift as lightning, thunderous!


    One of the Nine Killing Tactics of the Taishang Sword Classic!


    "Sky Sword" Su Wuming''s famous stunt! Location-level peerless swordsmanship! A brilliant light blooms here!


    "what"


    Tang Shun just caught the attention of Gu Changqing, and despised Jiang Yanwei and others too much, and caught off guard by Jiang Yanwei.


    "I didn''t say that only I would kill you!"


    Gu Changqing shook his head with a smile, "You traitor, it is your honor to die under the sword out of no one!"


    "Gu Changqing, haven''t you left yet?"


    Seeing Gu Changqing''s appearance, everyone was somewhat surprised. Should Gu Changqing''s mission be kept to the end?


    "my task"


    Gu Changqing pointed to the open cave, "My mission is related to this place. I have never found the so-called secret path. Thanks to you, otherwise, I can''t find this place yet!"


    "Your mission is related to this secret passage?"


    Xiaomeng hesitated for a moment. The secret passage is the secret of Shaolin. Why is Gu Changqing''s mission related to the secret passage?


    "Don''t fret. Hurry into the secret road. If we are killed by Doo Yan, none of us can stop it."


    Jiang Yanwei greeted and stepped into the secret road.


    "Ananda breaking the ring sword, the secret of Abbot Shaolin''s empty news? Why is this main world mission put here?"


    Gu Changqing followed the crowd into the secret road, and his heart was a little puzzled about his "reincarnation task".


    He must be scratching his head!


    Isn''t his "reincarnation task" just made by Li Yu?

 Chapter 773： Causal Sword, Secret Door

    "Boom!"


    The fierce roar shook the world!


    The entire Shaolin Temple is broken and ruined everywhere. The fastest growing and collapsed wood was ignited by thunder, and was burning with fire. Heavy rain poured on the flames and burst of smoke.


    Between the lightning and thunder, two figures shouted and broke into the air.


    The two figures chased each other and fled as fast as birds.


    The figure in front of him was dry and thin, lingering around the light of the Buddha.


    Immediately after that, the chasing figure shone with electric light, and the hurricane was entangled, like the exterminator.


    "Ahem!"


    Dark clouds gathered, starlight was obscured.


    In the dim Buddha light, Master Xinji stopped in front of a glazed stupa, holding the stupa, a coughing violently, but a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Glass Pagoda, is this your place of burial?"


    Doo Yan stood in front of the cliff, looked up at the Master of Silence beside the stupa, and sneered.


    Just after some fighting, Dou Yan prevailed, but ... he was not injured. On Dou Yan''s left chest, the shirt was ruptured, with a clear handprint, deeply sunken, as if cast by gold.


    But the Master of Silence is even worse.


    A huge hole was opened in Master Jijing''s chest, as if punched through the body with a punch!


    "Donor, this is the place of death of the oldest, and also the place of the transcendence of the donor!"


    Master Jiji smiled lightly, her voice was empty and peaceful, her right hand was raised, and she looked like a flower.


    "Everything that works is like a fantasy bubble, like dew is like electricity.


    Zen sounds are misty, and the sound is thunder.


    The glazed pagoda beside Master Xinji suddenly burst into endless Buddha light, and the relics resembled brilliant stars, making this heaven and earth a sea of ??Buddha light.


    "Amitabha!"


    In the light of the heavenly Buddha, each figure manifested, as if a respected King of the Han Dynasty, the Buddha Buddha, together issued a solemn and ethereal Zen sound.


    He laughed at the flowers, and pointed out that the extinction was alive!


    "Finger finger!"


    Duoyan''s face was so dignified that she burst into a thunderous thunder, and Tongtian Thunder''s hammer seemed to break the world!


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering battle begins here!


    "so horrible!"


    A group of reincarnations hid in the secret passage and saw the earth-shattering scene outside through the gap in the stone wall, and their hearts were horrified.


    "Exterior view" attracts the power of the heavens and the earth. Such a mighty power is almost like a demon and cannot be resisted!


    "Don''t look at it. The master''s consciousness is very keen. If you look further, you will be found."


    Gu Changqing reminded him, and walked toward the deep path.


    This is a martial art of Zhang Xukuan.


    The head stones are uneven, the left and right stone walls are rough and undulating, and the moss is covered on all sides. It seems that no one has been passing for a long time.


    "Here ... what''s the secret?"


    The flickering of the fire, and the faint light of the fire, the rough passages seemed deeper and darker, giving people an unspeakable dullness.


    "Here ... I don''t know if it''s really related to Shaolin."


    The crowd came to a dull underground space, and Meng looked around puzzled, "I am of Shaolin origin. There is also a secret passage like this."


    "Then look forward?"


    Gu Changqing smiled, "My task is related to this, and I must go to investigate. Is there any danger ahead? No one knows. If you want to go with me, come on!"


    The crowd made a noise, and Gu Changqing raised his torch and continued deep along the underground passage.


    "Since this is related to Shaolin, we won''t go!"


    Regarding the secret of Zongmen, it has nothing to do with his own mission. The other reincarnations, for the sake of the "Shaolin Zhending" monk, do not intend to involve Shaolin''s secret.


    "I ... just go and see!"


    Meng was also suspicious of the secret path behind the Shaolin Temple, and planned to go and find out.


    Step by step, Meng followed Gu Changqing all the way, deepening along the underground passage.


    The passages seem endless. Walking in the darkness, it seems that after a long walk, the passages in front have changed.


    Seems to have reached the end of the secret road. The surrounding walls are semi-circular, forming a place like a stone room.


    In the middle of the stone room is a tattered futon with a stone table.


    "Here ... is this a place of seclusion?"


    Meng Man was surprised and a little curious about this stone room. According to a certain rule ... this should be a land of opportunity treasure?


    "Ananda''s retreat!"


    Gu Changqing looked indifferent, and reached out to the stone wall next to the futon. The firelight was mapped on the stone wall, and between the vaguely, several lines of text appeared.


    "Ananda? Lord Buddha sitting in front of you? Such mythical characters really exist?"


    Meng Shun saw the text on the stone wall in the direction pointed by Gu Changqing.


    This is Sanskrit!


    Meng Haojin was also a monk, and is naturally familiar with Sanskrit. After the firelight, he quickly recognized the words.


    "If you do n��t fall into the dust, do not experience hardships, do n��t break the commandments, how do you know the true meaning of the rules, how to break through the illusory world, see your own Buddhahood, and prove that there is a vacuum?"


    In addition to this passage, there is a signature on the bottom.


    "It turns out ... really Ananda?"


    Meng Qi was surprised that his mouth could not be closed. The Buddha sitting in front of the Buddha, the characters in the mythology, are they real? Not a myth?


    "Ananda", the Sanskrit name, brushes away dragons and snakes, and cuts with axe. There is a bit of sharpness in it, and there is a hint of tranquility, as if there is endless mystery.


    "Here����"


    In between you, as if blessed to the soul, Meng walked to the stone wall and reached out to touch the Sanskrit name of "Ananda".


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so reckless!"


    Gu Changqing shook his head towards Meng and motioned him not to touch it lightly.


    however����


    Meng seems to have lost his mind. At the moment Gu Changqing reminded, his hand was already pressed on the name "Ananda"!


    "Well ..."


    A blade slammed the world!


    Meng only felt that there was a knife light in front of her eyes, like a cold moon when the sky was empty, like a frost suddenly coming, suddenly, but naturally flat.


    As if, this knife is just right!


    All kinds of obstacles are one-size-fits-all!


    "what����"


    Meng exclaimed, and he found that ... this blade of light fell on him, on his heart!


    Red dust, into my heart.


    The living is suffering, the old is suffering, the sick is suffering, the deceased is suffering, the sword light evolves into infinite mystery, and finally comes to one sword, breaking the yoke of the whole body!


    In the light, Meng Qi faintly saw a monk, ignorant of the young and old, not discerning the beauty and ugliness, but only vaguely felt the bitterness of his face and the heavy decision.


    "Breaking quiet! Falling red dust! Introducing foreign demons, burning industry fire, cutting cause and effect!"


    "This is ... Ananda breaking the sword!"


    Hongchen''s sorrow, sentient beings, that knife was deeply imprinted in Meng''s mind!


    At the same time, the reminder of "Lord of the Six Paths" also sounded.


    "Obtaining the true meaning of the" Anandao Ring Sword Method ", and realized that the first" Anandao Ring Sword Method "is" broken clean. "


    Meng''s mouth closed for a long time, "Sure enough! This is indeed an adventure!"


    "Ananda Breaking Sword Method" belongs to the peak of location. When it is completed, you can touch the laws of heaven and earth. This sword technique belongs to the Cheats in Shaolin Temple.


    For this opportunity, Meng was extremely surprised.


    You have to know, where is the "Anandabaojiedao" in the six reincarnation masters, the exchange price is 9,000 good works, the total outline is 3,000, and each type is 1200!


    This opportunity is equivalent to gaining nine thousand good deeds!


    As long as you continue to deepen your understanding in the future, it is not difficult to fully master the Ananda breaking ring knife method.


    Although, in order to truly exert the power of "Ananda Breaking Sword", it is necessary to step into the outside scene and induce changes in the outer world.


    However, if we can grasp some real meanings now, in the battle of the opening season, we will have an exploding hole card and a real killer!


    Just like Jiang Yanwei''s "Sword Comes Without Me" and Gu Changqing''s "Haoran Sword". You know, Meng''s trick to the two, but the eyes have been hot for a long time!


    "A chance? Ananda breaks the ring?"


    Gu Changqing saw Meng''s appearance, knew his heart, smiled, and also reached out and pressed the name "Ananda" on the stone wall.


    "So it is!"


    Feeling the true meaning of it, and feeling the five strokes, Gu Changqing exhaled a long breath and turned to look at Meng, his face was very dignified.


    "Uh ... is there a problem?"


    Meng was uncomfortable with Gu Changqing''s eyes.


    "This method ... is a big problem!"


    Gu Changqing discovered the profound malice contained in "Ananda Breaking Sword" from the hint of "Reincarnation Lord".


    Break the ring, cut the industry, break the ring again, cut the industry again!


    In the end ... all feelings, all desires, are in this knife and knife, so cut off!


    By that time, myself ... or myself?


    "Are you ... the practice of this sword is to the end, either to become a ruthless saint, or to become a bald gangster?"


    Taking a deep breath, Meng snored.


    Although born in Shaolin, although shaved, but ... Meng Ke never thought of being a monk all his life, he was ready to return to vulgarity!


    Now, this knife method ... there is a danger of being bald in a lifetime, which makes Meng''s heart very tired and crooked.


    "Be careful anyway, don''t be too addicted! If you want to get out of your way and escape, you won''t be affected by the sword."


    Gu Changqing also felt this sword technique, but ... He borrowed the sword at most and transformed it into his sword skill, but he never planned to practice the "Ananda Breaking Sword".


    "Brother Gu is right!"


    Meng agrees with Gu Changqing''s words.


    Raising his eyes and glancing at the stone room, Meng found a thing like a stone gate in a corner.


    It looks like a door-shaped inscription carved on a stone wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are a few words beside this door-shaped notch.


    "Love and kindness, don''t enter this door."


    After reading this sentence, Meng unconsciously stretched out his right hand and gently pressed on the stone door, intending to feel if he could push away.


    "what����"


    As soon as the hand touched, the endless cold and terrifying horror, like a tide, poured into my heart, the sea of ??blood was soaring, the corpses were everywhere, and countless evil spirits and demons, like Shura area.


    "boom!"


    The monstrous black flames swept away, burning everything and destroying all beings!


    "what!"


    Meng exclaimed, his face turned white, and he hurriedly backed away from Shimen, before the vision in front of him slowly dissipated.


    "I am so brave! You dare to touch anything and dare to move. It is not easy for you to live to this day!"


    Gu Changqing turned to look at Meng, and was speechless for a long time.


    "Ha ha!"


    Meng Qian laughed a few times, rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead, I don''t know how to answer.


    No, brother is a traverser and brother is the protagonist. This is where the opportunity is sent to brother. There is definitely no danger!


    Looking at Shimen with a lingering fear.


    Below the stone gate, there is a hole with a large thumb, which is bottomless. As if this hole penetrated the earth and reached the lava underground.


    Through the hole, you can see inside, as if an endless flame is burning.


    "Badhearted, kill!"


    Around the hole, there is a string of shamei, which seems to be a woman''s handwriting!


    Here ... there is a story!


    Meng naturally thought of some gossip, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Behind this door is the land of my mission?"


    Gu Changqing looked at this stone gate and frowned tightly. From the breath revealed on the stone gate, behind the stone gate ... it is dangerous!


    Behind Shimen, what''s the secret?


    ...

 Chapter 774： Red Dust, Heart and Dragon

    "What''s behind the door?"


    Xiaomeng looked at this stone gate, and frowned.


    "I don''t know. But my mission is behind the door, so I can only go inside."


    Walked to Shimen, Gu Changqing took a long breath and reached out to Shimen.


    "Boom!"


    As the same thunder exploded in my mind, the endless scene of **** came to my heart, bloody, violent, dark, horrible ...


    "Do not do bad things for people, don''t be afraid of knocking at the door in the middle of the night!


    With the sword of "Hao Ran Sword" to control the mind, one sword was cut out, and Hau Ran was plentiful, Yu Yu clarified.


    But ... he still couldn''t open this portal.


    "I found the secret door. It takes 100 points of good work to open the secret door. Is it open?"


    Suddenly I remembered the voice of the "lord of reincarnation", which made Gu Changqing a moment''s stun, but also consumed good work to open the secret door?


    Any place is behind the secret door, and because of his own ability, he cannot open the portal, and it is an inevitable choice to use good deeds to open the secret door.


    "On!"


    As soon as my heart moved, one hundred points of good deeds were instantly subtracted, and the portal in front of me whine slowly opened.


    There is darkness before my eyes!


    There is only Gu Changqing between heaven and earth, besides, there is only endless darkness!


    Surrounded by a black earth covered with blood, rotting bones were everywhere. As if ... this is a hell.


    "A man''s heart is dark and his nature is evil. When he enters this door and sees himself, his feelings are gone, and goodness does not exist!"


    Entering this dark hell, the dark fog was shrouded in darkness between heaven and earth.


    An invisible wave of force lingered and stirred the inner thoughts. For an instant, endless desires breed.


    "The people of Gujiabao killed my whole family. Why not kill them all to vent their hatred?"


    "Don''t be embarrassed to be the emperor of the soil in the Golden Sand Oasis?"


    "Xiao Meng has learned ''Anandabaojiedao''. It must be my competitor in the future. Why not kill him first?"


    "Jiang Weiwei is very beautiful! Catch it back to the bed?"


    At this moment, Gu Changqing''s complexion was blue and white, countless desires and thoughts, and he was twitching in his heart.


    "when����"


    Between the bells, a bell rang, just like the twilight morning bell, waking up Gu Changqing, who had fallen into desire.


    In his mind, the "Lord of the Reincarnation" was as bright as the bright moon, and Gu Changqing''s mind and the sea shone brightly and immaculately.


    "Here ... it''s scary!"


    Gu Changqing was almost lost. Had it not been for the power of the "lord of reincarnation", the mind had been cleansed, and Gu Changqing''s horror would have fallen into despair and fallen into a demon.


    "I am not a pure good person, nor a pure bad person. Except for the sage, there is no absolute good. Except for the demon, there is no absolute evil."


    Gu Changqing took a deep breath and, under the brilliance of "Lord of Reincarnation," instantly saw himself and knew himself.


    "I am me, I am not a sage, nor a demon. I am only me! Good thoughts are me, and evil thoughts are me. Everything comes from my heart and is in my heart."


    Recognizing himself, he no longer tangled in good and evil, Gu Changqing calmly faced the darkness in his heart, and also calmly faced the kindness in his heart. Everything was normal.


    As soon as my mind was clear, there was no darkness before me.


    There is only a mountain that cannot be seen at a glance.


    This mountain is very peculiar, as if it is a layer of superimposed steps, clearly divided into seven layers, shaped like a seven-story pagoda.


    "Here ... is it related to Anandao Ring Sword?"


    Before stepping up to the high mountains, on the first mountain, Gu Changqing clearly felt the breath of "Ananda breaking ring sword".


    "Breaking quiet! Falling red dust! Introducing exorcist! Productive force! Cut cause and effect! Five-style swords can be counted as five layers. What are the sixth and seventh layers?"


    In my mind, the bright light illuminates the entire consciousness sea, and my mind is clear and immaculate.


    Gu Changqing stepped onto the first floor and stepped into the meaning of "breaking quietness".


    Don''t be quiet! Don''t be quiet!


    In this sword, endless desires breed, sink and entangle, and eternity must not be quiet!


    Fortunately, there is the glorious resistance of the "lord of reincarnation", Gu Changqing''s heart is shrouded in glory, and is not affected by the desire and thoughts.


    Cross the first floor and climb to the second floor.


    "Red dust!"


    Wanzhang Hongchen, bothered.


    It is not a desire for miscellaneous thoughts, nor an evil thought, but a common red dust life.


    Father is filial piety, sons and grandchildren are full of children. The husband runs around for life, and the wife looks after the children and takes care of the housework. Bland and warm, bland and natural.


    However, it is this bland red life that is the most inhumane.


    At home, parents are old and weak. How can they be willing to give up?


    How can a wife give up her work, serve her parents, take care of her children, and take care of her housework?


    Young children are frail and ill, how can they give up?


    The grace of parents, the feelings of husband and wife, affection, friendship, love, endless! All of this ... how to forsake it?


    This is Red Dust!


    Falling into the dust, eternal life cannot escape!


    "Lang''s heart is like iron, and his heart is like a furnace! Hongchen ... It really is a bitter sea!"


    There was a shining reflection of the "lord of reincarnation", Gu Changqing''s mind was not lost, although his heart was still throbbing, he did not really sink.


    Holding the hilt tightly, Gu Changqing stepped forward with his head held high and moved on.


    "Outer!"


    This is the enemy of all past, present and future!


    "Karma!"


    This is all the sin of this life!


    Stepping on an ant is a sin to Buddhists! How many ants have you stepped on during Gu Changqing''s ten-year life? How many sins have been created?


    Endless karma ridden, as if to pull people into Jiuyou hell!


    The karma was burned, as if everything was going to be ashes.


    "call����"


    Knowing the bright and pure glory of the sea, Gu Changqing has maintained his own sage, has not been eroded by this sword, and has not been trapped in the "foreign invasion" and "karma entanglement".


    "This is the fifth floor."


    There are endless lines in front of you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ,


    These ... are cause and effect.


    Fortunately, one of the lines of cause and effect is like the shining bridge of the golden sea, which allows Gu Changqing to break free from all entanglements, and break away from all causes and effects, like a volley step without being disturbed.


    "Is this cause and effect line ... from the Lord of Reincarnation? This is the biggest cause and effect in my life!"


    Judging from the scene in front of me, it seems that this line of cause and effect is a thoroughfare and a smooth road.


    "What is the purpose of the Lord of Reincarnation, and what effect does my causality have?"


    At this moment, "the master of reincarnation" is Gu Changqing''s greatest help. What are the causes and consequences can only be left to say later.


    Along the glorious cause-effect line, Gu Changqing set foot on Tongtian Avenue, transcending cause and effect, reaching the other shore, passing through the fifth floor in an instant, and reaching the edge of the sixth floor.


    "Amitabha!"


    In the endless darkness on the sixth floor, a figure stood up.


    The man shone with the light of the Buddha, and the splendid Buddha light turned into a golden Luohan.


    This Luohan is about six feet tall, covered in gold, with a dragon on its head, a Buddhist chakra above its head, and a mighty spirit.


    This is ...


    "Amitabha, a poor monk, has heard of the donor!"


    Luo Han, who was trapped on the sixth floor, saw Gu Changqing coming and greeted the Buddha by mouth.


    "Air news? Abbot Shaolin? Why are you ... here?"


    Luolong Luohan, who was trapped on the sixth floor, turned out to be the abbot of the Shaolin Temple in the main world, and the master of air news.


    Gu Changqing was stunned!


    Master Kongwen, the third in the list, proves the golden body, the master of the Buddha who has achieved the golden body of the dragon and the arrogant, and the highest existence in the world.


    Actually ... trapped in the world of reincarnation?


    So ... who is the master of the air news in Shaolin Temple now?

 Chapter 775： As the palm of God, all sentient beings

    "So it is!"


    Talking to Gu Changqing''s "cross", Kongwen learned that there was also an "airman abbot" in Shaolin Temple at the moment, and immediately understood the reason. ,:.


    "Magic Han Guang, who entered Shaolin as an old man, I''m afraid it was for Ananda''s pure land."


    Kongwen sighed, "This is Ananda Pure Land, which contains the third form of Rulai God Palm."


    "Rulai God Palm Third Form!"


    Gu Changqing was shocked.


    "Rulai God''s Palm" and "Chutian Seven Swords" are the most powerful Buddhist and Taoist ''doors'' in the world.


    The prince of Shaolin Dharma obtained the third form of Rulai God''s Palm, which proved the "Golden Body of Jiaye" and created the Shaolin school.


    The Zhenwu School and the Xijian Pavilion each got one of the "Seven Swords in the Sky", each of them creating a top big school.


    Here ... Hidden the "Third Form of Rulai God''s Palm" obtained by Master Dharma that year?


    "The sixth floor trapped the abbot, and the seventh floor is probably where the third form of Roraim''s palm is!"


    Gu Changqing is naturally also very interested in this ''gate'' unique skill.


    It''s just ... This is not the real Shaolin, this is just a reincarnation world!


    Why is it exactly the same as the Shaolin Temple in the main world?


    Gu Changqing looked absent-minded about the confusion, and asked why.


    "Here ... it should be the shard of zhouguang! The shard of zhouguang of Ananda Pure Land, in short, here is a projection!"


    Kongwen abbot nodded, "The old man was attacked by the magician Han Guang and the Peacock Demon King and attacked with a secret treasure, and the old man was thrown into the void and trapped here. It turned out to be in the fragment of Zhouguang.


    This so-called "Zhouguang Fragment" is a projection of the real "Ananda Pure Land" of the Shaolin Secret Land of the main world.


    Although it is a projection, everything contained in it is exactly the same as the real "Ananda Pure Land". In other words, here ... it''s the same as the third form of God''s Palm!


    It''s just ... Only on the sixth floor, you can trap the dragon tall man Luo Luohan in it, unable to escape. Isn''t it more terrifying to hide the third form of Rulai''s palm?


    How to get the third form of Rulai God Palm?


    "Consumption of 3,000 points of good deeds can help Dragon and Lohan get out of trouble."


    "Consumption of 5,000 points of good deeds, you can directly reach the seventh floor, and get the opportunity to feel the third form of God''s palm."


    The cold voice of "Reincarnation Lord" sounded in my mind.


    When he heard this voice, Gu Changqing was ecstatic in his heart, and then ... he was frustrated again.


    How can I do so much good?


    "Rescuing the Dragon and Lohan to get out of trouble,�� spend ��three thousand good deeds. This kind of good person and good deeds, even if I have so many good deeds, I wo n��t do it!��


    Three thousand good deeds, this is a huge sum of money.


    With such a large sum of money, I do n��t use it to improve myself, but I have to do good deeds.


    Huh? and many more!


    "Lord of reincarnation, what form is it to rescue the dragon and Luohan?"


    Based on Gu Changqing''s understanding of the "reincarnation master", the hints of the "reincarnation master" have always been very valuable. This kind of pure good man and good deed, the "reincarnation master" deliberately put forward it must have a reason.


    "Consumption of three thousand good deeds, opening the recovery channel, and reintroducing Dragon Lohan into the reincarnation space. Before Dragon Lohan is released again, he will lose consciousness."


    The chilling tone of "Lord of the Samsara" made Gu Changqing feel shocked and his eyes brightened!


    "Unconscious, that is to say, when Dragon Lohan was taken into the reincarnation space, he controlled everything in my hands? So ..."


    Luolong Luohan, Abbot Shaolin, French tall! How much does he know about Shaolin Peerless? How much magical power does he know? How many magical secrets are there in his memory?


    These can be sold for money, oh, exchange for charity!


    ��Flower�� spent 3,000 good works to save the dragon and the arhat, and it ��s a huge profit!


    It''s just ... The cost of three thousand good works, we have to find a way again!


    "The Lord of the Reincarnation, exchanged the Ananda Breaking Ring Sword I obtained for good deeds!"


    Gu Changqing will lose the memory of "Ananda Possession of the Sword" after being exchanged for "The Lord of Reincarnation" worth nine thousand good works.


    What''s more important is that the value of 9,000 exercises can be exchanged to the "master of reincarnation". Only one-third of the recycling price can be obtained, and only 3,000 good works can be obtained.


    But that''s enough!


    An invisible ��wave�� swept past, Gu Changqing lost his memory of ��Ananda Breaking the Sword�� and gained 3,000 good deeds.


    "The Lord of the Reincarnation, consumes 3,000 good deeds, and rescues the Dragon and the Lohan!"


    The huge amount of money that has just arrived is ��flower�� light.


    The invisible ��wave�� swept by, and the dragon dragon Luohan trapped on the sixth floor disappeared without a trace and was taken into the reincarnation square by the ��master of reincarnation��.


    "The Lord of the Reincarnation, extract all the practice methods from the memory of the dragon and Luohan!"


    The harvest season is here!


    It ��s normal to ��spend�� a huge sum of money to rescue the dragon and the dragon and collect some rewards. After all ... you ca n��t do good for free, right?


    In an instant, countless Shaolin secret transfer techniques were extracted from the memory of Dr. Luo Luohan by the Lord of Reincarnation, one by one in front of Gu Changqing''s eyes.


    From the most basic "Luohan Boxing" to the highest depth of seventy-two stunts, there are countless secrets of exercises.


    Luolong Luohan is worthy of the abbot of Shaolin.


    Gu Changqing couldn''t help it!


    "I can''t use this kind of big school heritage! I can only take a few ''door'' swords for reference."


    Shaolin heritage is not something anyone can get.


    Gu Changqing is going to walk in rivers and lakes in the future. He must not show the Shaolin exercises. Otherwise, the Shaolin Commandment Hall is not for dry meals.


    In the memory of countless exercises of Dragon and Lohan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Changqing chose two ''doors,'' buddhas, and ''doors'' swordsmanship, and left them for reference. The others were all ''turned over'' to the Lord of Samsara Instead of doing good deeds.


    "Da Ri Zen Heart Sword" and "Da Ming Ming King Sword" are the two ''door'' exterior swordsmanships left by Gu Changqing.


    Everything else ... has become good deeds!


    "Twenty-five thousand good deeds?"


    This is the price after a three-fold discount. If it is the original price, this harvest will have 70,000 to 80,000!


    With more than 20,000 good deeds, he almost lost his wealth and stunned Gu Changqing!


    "So much good work, how many good things can I change?"


    Gu Changqing shivered with joy.


    "There is the third form of Rulaishen Palm!"


    Thinking of the third form of Rulai Shenzhang in the seventh floor, Gu Changqing was fiery again.


    With huge sums in hand, it ��s already ��Mao�� and ��Mao�� rain!


    He "spend" 5,000 good works quickly, and let the "Lord of the Reincarnation" teleport him to the seventh floor, and came to the third place of Rulai God Palm.


    "If I smell ..."


    The light of the Buddha shone, and the world was golden.


    A huge, endless, golden ''color'' giant Buddha that collapses in endless time and space, smiles and sits with his hands folded.


    "If the sun comes, Purdue sentient beings!"


    The big Buddha pressed it out with the palm of his hand, like the scorching sun, and the splendid brilliance swept the world, illuminating endless time and space.


    "All heavens and boundless kingdoms, unlimited living beings, unlimited light, unlimited life, unlimited blessings ..."


    The Buddha said that it sounded like thunder.


    Hao ''dang'' thunder sounded ''dang'' world and cleaned up ''dang'' spirit.


    At this moment, Gu Changqing''s heart deeply burned the splendor and shined a thousand hands.


    This is the third form of Rugao Shenzhang, Purdue sentient beings.


    "Big money! Big money!"


    Gu Changqing is ecstatic and can''t wait for the sky! (.)

 Chapter 776： Fingerless, Gu Xiaosang

    "Gu Changqing, just now ... why did you suddenly disappear?"


    When Gu Changqing left "Ananda Pure Land", a flash of light flashed, and it appeared instantly outside the stone gate in the dense cave.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Gu Changqing, Xiaomeng stepped forward to ask.


    Just now, Gu Changqing disappeared instantly in front of him, and then suddenly appeared, which surprised Xiao Meng''s heart, not knowing what happened.


    "I just����"


    Gu Changqing reached out and pointed at the stone gate behind him, and smiled, "I went to the back of the stone gate just now. There ... it is a test of red-dark heart-building, related to Ananda breaking the sword. For the time being, it is very dangerous for us. "


    In fact, if there is no "master of reincarnation", Gu Changqing cannot even enter the door. Even if you go in, it will hang up in a blink of an eye.


    This "Ananda Pure Land" projection is simply not what they can provoke.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Even if he felt the breath on Shimen, Xiaomeng was sweating all over, and it must be more terrifying behind Shimen.


    It''s not easy for Gu Changqing to come back safely!


    "I don''t know if Doom will find it, let''s go back!"


    Talking, the two returned together along the underground passage.


    Soon after, the two met with Jiang Yanwei and others, and returned to the entrance of the cave.


    "You guys back? Isn''t there any danger inside?"


    Seeing Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng return, Jiang Yanwei greeted with a smile.


    "It''s not dangerous. The inside ... is related to the Shaolin Secret Anandabao Ring Sword".


    Xiaomeng was very happy to tell his own gains.


    "It was a place of inheritance."


    Jiang Yanwei and others nodded, and no longer delved into it.


    Where Shaolin Temple is inherited, they are not convenient to ask for details, so they will not mention this topic again.


    At this time ... the crisis of the people also appeared!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud roar, and the sky shook.


    Even the people hiding in the cave felt that the whole earth was shaking violently, the dust was flying, and the rubble was splashing.


    Outside the cave, the Shaolin Mountain.


    The battle between Master Xinji and Doo Yan has officially ended.


    Amidst the fierce roar, the golden Buddha image burst into pieces, turning into the light of the sky and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    The master of silence who gave up his life also went away, and the whole person disappeared, not even the relic.


    And Dou Yan was hit hard at the moment.


    A right arm disappeared, a large piece of his chest collapsed, and blood was constantly spraying in his mouth.


    "Heart silence is dead, Shaolin is about to be flattened, and no one in the world can stop our way of conquest."


    Although Dou Yan''s figure was quite straight, she was shaking, her sweat on her forehead rolled down, and she was not relaxed.


    "Huh? Here ... there is still a sin?"


    Even though he was severely wounded, with the beauty of Duoyan, he still found the clues left by the crowd to open the secret road.


    Looking along the trace, Dou Yan soon found the boulder where the secret road was.


    "The organs of Shaolin Temple are secret? Such a hidden organ, presumably the people hiding there, isn''t it easy?"


    Shaolin''s aftermath, of course, they must be killed and killed, and they should not be given a chance to rise again.


    Walking expressionlessly to the boulder, Dou Yan searched the boulder carefully for the institution.


    "Are all the organs secret, how can it be rare for me to live?"


    In a moment, Dou Yan found out where the secret path was opened, and when she reached out, she opened it.


    "Zazazza!"


    There was a sound of secret door opening at the secret road.


    "Confidential ... Is it Duoyan?"


    Everyone was shocked, and through the gap opened by the stone door, they saw the smirk figure outside the door.


    "Dou Yan is here!"


    Everyone was so nervous, they suddenly got up and pulled out their swords, their faces were dignified, and they waited.


    Can only desperately!


    Even if Doo Yan was seriously injured after fighting with Master Xinji, however, the power of the location was not something that few people could resist.


    "His right hand was shoulder-to-shoulder, his bones were exposed, his body was trembling, and I was afraid that the injuries were very serious, and there was little power left ..."


    Jiang Yanwei took a deep breath and grasped the sword tightly, "We are not without a fight!"


    "Humph!"


    Duoyan snorted and waved his left hand, and a huge wind screamed.


    Like the same storm, the strong wind poured in from the gap opened by the stone gate, and a huge force swept through, blowing everyone in the passage into a panic, almost standing unstable.


    "Titicaca ..."


    The entrance of the passage slowly opened, Duoyan stood at the door with no expression, a pair of cold eyes, staring at the crowd in the passage.


    Cold! Xiao Sha!


    "Here you die!"


    Duoyan raised her fist slowly, her electric light shone like a thunder, and she was so powerful!


    "Fight!"


    Everyone yelled in unison, condensed their strength, and planned to fight desperately with Duoyan!


    "Hee hee ..."


    Suddenly, behind Duo Yan, there was a chuckle in the dense woods.


    "Who?"


    Duoyan''s face changed, the figure rushed up, slammed her fist, and banged, hitting a giant tree in the forest severely.


    "What a rude barbarian!"


    Between the lightning and thunder, a silver bell-like laughter suddenly sounded, and a white figure came out, the figure was misty, as if it were no longer ordinary.


    "Boom!"


    Giant trees burst and sawdust flew.


    Between the flash of light and the flying debris, a young girl in a white skirt strolled like a celestial being, falling down.


    "It''s funny. I''m going to the theater. Are you still messing with me?"


    The girl in white gave a charming glance at Dou Yan, and then looked at the people in the cave. She smiled and shook her head. "I was going to wait for you to kill them, and I will clean up you again. But you want to provoke me. No way! "


    "Xiaozi?"


    Xiaomeng and others were surprised to find that this young girl in white turned out to be the newcomer "Yulong Zi!"


    "Xiao Zi? I''m not Xiao Zi."


    The girl''s eyes flowed, and she looked at the crowd with a smile, "I''m Gu Xiaosang."


    "Gu Xiaosang? Big Luo Yao Gu Gusang!"


    Zhang Yuanshan and Jiang Yanwei, the two disciples from the two big schools, heard the name "Gu Xiaosang" and looked dignified ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if ... the clever smiling girl is more beautiful than the magic **** terror.


    "General, why not, you kill them first!"


    Gu Xiaosangyu gently relaxed and pointed to the people in the cave. "Then ... I''ll kill you again, OK?"


    "It''s up to you?"


    Duoyan screamed angrily, his electric light shone, he leaped up, waved his fist, and smashed it to Gu Xiaosang fiercely.


    "If you are intact, I dare not provoke you. Now ... how much strength do you have left? 30%, 20%, or 10%?"


    A little at Gu Xiaosang''s feet, the figure fluttered away, and escaped Dou Yan''s fatal blow.


    "Even so, killing you is like crushing an ant."


    Duoyan raised her fist in anger, roared in the sky, and was so powerful and powerful that he could not live forever, as if ... he didn''t put Gu Xiaosang in his eyes at all.


    then����


    He ran!


    Say run away or run away!


    The majestic General Doyan, who was so fierce, suddenly ... ran away ...


    "You can''t run!"


    Gu Xiaosang Jiao laughed, the figure fluttered, like ghosts, and in a short time, chased before Doo Yan, stretched out his fingers, turned his fingers into a sword, and relaxedly toward Dou Yan.


    "Red dust is like prison, all beings are bitter, endless reincarnation, endless sorrow, pity my world, there is God in heaven, no birth mother, vacuum hometown!"


    The leisurely voice, like a fairy singing, seems to be a prayer of sentient beings, ethereal and unpredictable.


    "No mother, vacuum home!"


    Pointing it out, as if ... everything in the world, all beings in the world, have fallen into the final silence, the final destination.


    Quiet and peaceful!


    "Fingerless!"


    This pointing out, several reincarnations in the cave were horrified, with deep fear in their eyes!


    Gu Xiaosang, the big demon girl, is more scary than the legend!

 Chapter 777： The surname Gu is so powerful?

    "No mother, vacuum home!"


    My ears are echoed by misty voices, and in front of me, the jade hand is lightly touched. At this moment, Duoyan is shocked, as if the soul is out of touch, and belongs to eternal tranquility.


    Gu Xiaosang''s white jade-like fingertips seemed to shrink time and space, creating a deep but quiet black hole.


    Vacuum hometown, the home of all sentient beings!


    Gu Xiaosang pointed out that Dou Yan was like losing her soul, giving up resistance and dodging, smiling with a smile on her face, and greeted her quietly and serenely, as if she could not wait to return home.


    "Is this black art?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaomeng opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time.


    Under Gu Xiaosang''s finger, the mighty flowery face seemed to have no resistance!


    Even more frightening is still behind.


    "No mother, vacuum home!"


    Flicking his fingertips against Duoyan''s brows, Gu Xiaosang Baoxiang solemnly uttered a curse, sounding like a silver bell, crisp and ethereal.


    "No mother, vacuum home!"


    When Gu Xiaosang read the curse, Dou Yan actually showed a smile of peace and joy, as if it was a baby who had returned to her mother''s arms.


    "Hum"


    A slight tremble.


    Dou Yan''s body suddenly inflated, like a balloon blowing up. Immediately, he contracted rapidly, his skin was dry, his muscles were framed, and the whole person turned into a cricket.


    At the same time, blood was condensed, gathered in the eyebrows, and poured into Gu Xiaosang''s fingertips.


    "No mother, vacuum home!"


    Duoyan fell to the ground slowly, but she was still mourning the spell in her mouth, her voice was getting lower and lower, until she was silent.


    "call"


    With a long sigh of relief, Gu Xiaosang seemed to be getting a lot of make-up. The white jade-like face became brighter and brighter, brighter and brighter, like fresh flowers.


    The eyes are like water, dripping!


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Gu Xiaosang, with bright eyes and beautiful flowers, turned around with a smile and smiled, "Speaking of it, it is also a fate! I have made a mistake and was thrown to you as a newcomer."


    "Your true disciples, I really want to kill them all! But I don''t have enough good deeds, I can only kill one and enjoy it!"


    "Who to kill? It''s so hard to choose! You might as well choose one! After I kill, everyone will go their own way, but they won''t run into it anyway."


    With the index finger of his left hand against his chin, Gu Xiaosang''s eyebrows were locked deep, and his eyes were resentful. It seemed that the problem was too annoying and worried the beauty.


    The so-called "choose one to kill" is Gu Xiaosang''s trick.


    Before life and death, people are selfish.


    Gu Xiaosang''s merit is only enough to kill one, then as long as one is dead, the others will be fine! In this case, it seems that you can sacrifice an unimportant teammate?


    "Demon girl, Hugh wants to provoke alienation!"


    Such tricks were seen through at a glance. Coming down several times, Xiao Meng, Jiang Yanwei, Zhang Yuanshan, and Qi Zhengyan have long been regarded as a life-and-death relationship, and naturally they will not miss Gu Sang''s tricks.


    "Oh, did you see it?"


    Gu Xiaosang''s eyes moved, Qiao Xiaoqian smiled, "You can''t choose, then I''ll pick one myself!"


    The jade arm was lightly relaxed, and the fiber fingers were pointed one by one.


    "Qi Zhengyan, an ordinary disciple of the Huanhua Sword School, killed worthless, dirty my hands, and wasted my good deeds."


    Gu Xiaosang shrugged his lips disdainfully, and his fingers passed over Qi Zhengyan.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Zhengyan grunted coldly, his face gloomy.


    Although knowing that this is still Gu Xiaosang''s provocation, Qi Zhengyan still feels very unhappy! There is a kind of indignity.


    Are all reincarnations, why can''t you compare with others? Is it because they are not as good as them?


    "Zhang Yuanshan!"


    Gu Xiaosang''s finger stopped on Zhang Yuanshan, with a smile on his face, "Zhang is a famous door among Zhenwu lay folk disciples. Kill you, and then forge the methods of Zhenwu sect, and stir up the Zhenwu sect. interesting."


    "But the value of killing you is still too small!"


    Then, Gu Xiaosang shook his head again. "This generation of Zhenwu faction, you should be the least accomplished. The sword meaning of Zhenwu''s seven Scriptures is not understood, and killing is useless."


    The smile is like a flower and the eyebrow is picturesque, but the words that are spoken have a deep malicious intention.


    "Jiang Weiwei, I actually want to kill you most!"


    Fingers moved from Zhang Yuanshan, pointing at Jiang Yanwei, "I realized that�� the sword comes out of me ��, girl Jiang will be very extraordinary in the future. Let you grow up, and in the future will be the enemy of my Da Luo religion.��


    "I''m about to teach your ''Fingerless Fingers!''"


    Jiang Yanwei pressed his sword indifferently, and did not care about Gu Xiaosang''s intention to kill.


    "''Sword comes out without me'', the power is extraordinary. I want to kill you, I must be bitten by you. Although it won''t hurt much, it is always a little trouble."


    Gu Xiaosang groaned for a moment, moved his finger away from Jiang Yanwei, and pointed at Xiaomeng, "''Master Zhending'', in fact, I want to kill you most."


    "Really? What a pleasure!"


    Xiao Meng''s words to Gu Xiaosang were somewhat inexplicable.


    According to his positioning for himself, he and Qi Zhengyan should be a grade, maybe not as good.


    Even if there is a dispute between right and evil, it is not unusual to fight each other.


    However, as an ordinary disciple of Shaolin like him, and as a disciple of disciples, there is nothing worthy of being valued by the "Big Luo Girl".


    "You are special!"


    Gu Xiaosang''s face flashed a flush, "Because Xiaozi likes you! So I will destroy everything she likes and everything she wants!"


    These remarks are gritted and utterly disgusting!


    "Hey! You''ve been here for a long time, and you really consider yourself a character?"


    At this time, Gu Changqing, who had been watching the movie for a long time, couldn''t help it.


    "Your surname Gu, and I also surname Gu, don''t humiliate the surname Gu, will you?"


    He reached out and patted the long sword between his eyes and waist, and Gu Changqing squinted and looked at Gu Xiaosang. "This pretense, in my opinion, is like playing a monkey. It is too shameful!"


    "Ok?"


    Gu Xiaosang''s face changed, and he looked up at Gu Changqing fiercely, and his eyes were cold and cold, "Since you are going to die, let you go!"


    "Birthless Mother"


    Just said a mantra in his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Xiaosang is about to take a shot


    "roll!"


    With a blast, a sword rushed into the sky, and the mighty brilliance rose into the sky.


    As the sun rises, the glory is magnificent!


    The vastness of light, the sacred light, shines on the sky, and reflects the world!


    In the glory like the sun shining, there is a strong and upright, bright and upright, righteous sword, full of vitality, and persevering Changhong.


    "The heavens and the earth have righteousness, and the manifolds are manifold."


    "He Yue is the lower part, and the sun star is the upper part."


    With loud chanting, Hao Ran was righteous.


    The towering mountains are manifested in the light, towering and majestic, standing proudly.


    The mountains are the backbone of the earth!


    Be strong and upright! Dignified and upright! Never look down! Never yield!


    A sword was cut out, and the majestic mountains came out, just like Mount Tai, and they came all the way.


    "Exterior view"


    Gu Xiaosang screamed, fluttered, and ran!


    Fluttering white clothes, the posture is extremely beautiful. However, such a beautiful posture is running away! Suddenly, Gu Xiaosang escaped.


    "Count on you running fast!"


    The light converges, Gu Changqing stands by the sword, the momentum is as rainbow, the majesty is magnificent!


    in fact


    "Looking at the abbot''s breath, did you scare the Da Luo demon girl like this?"


    Gu Changqing laughed heartily.


    Naturally, he could not really have the strength of "outside scenes". The scene just now was just borrowing the breath of a master of air-smelling through the "master of reincarnation".


    "Brother Gu Gu, are you so strong?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other!


    He is also a samurai and a teenager. Why is he so powerful?


    Both surnames Gu are so powerful? It also makes people not live!

 Chapter 778： Gu Changqings Road to Sword Repair

    "Kill the barbarians!"


    The sword light was vertical and horizontal.


    Soon after, the barbarians who invaded Shaolin were swept away. Shaolin guarded the battle, winning a great victory.


    With this result, it is most normal!


    The barbarian general Duo Yan was killed by Gu Xiaosang, who was scared away by Gu Changqing. As a result, the whole Shaolin Temple, the strongest person, became these reincarnation.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    At the end of the mission, Gu Changqing waved his hand with a smile, the light flashed, and disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, Gu Changqing''s figure appeared in the "reincarnation square".


    "Master Kongwen ... is this asleep?"


    Back at the "Reincarnation Plaza", Gu Changqing saw the abbot of "Dragon and Lohan" and sat with his eyes closed on the Reincarnation Plaza, surrounded by a faint light, like a deep sleep.


    "In order to prevent the�� reincarnation square ��from being learned by outsiders, we have blocked all perceptions of Dr. Lohan and put him to sleep.��


    Gu Changqing was puzzled, and the "master of reincarnation" immediately gave an explanation.


    "Now that you have rescued Master Kongwen, you can''t keep it here. And ... I''m not fit to meet Master Kongwen either, I have to think of a perfect solution."


    On the sixth floor of "Ananda Pure Land", even the tall ones can be trapped. With Gu Changqing''s ability, it is naturally impossible to appear in front of Master Kongwen as a life-saving benefactor.


    Otherwise ... even the old lady can''t get away, you little kid who can open up the realm can break the law circle? Can you save the old man?


    Even if Master Kongwen is highly respected, but others are not stupid, there will be some suspicion in his heart.


    What''s more, Gu Changqing couldn''t explain such things at all. I can''t say, I sold you a good price, right?


    "Master of reincarnation, is there a way to throw the Dragon Arhat unwittingly?"


    Although Gu Changqing talked to Master Kongwen on the sixth floor of Ananda Pure Land, but after a layer of law, he never exposed his true colors.


    The Air Master can only know that someone has come, but he does not know who it is.


    If the Master of Air News can be thrown out unknowingly, in a short time, Gu Changqing will not worry about revealing his secrets, nor will he expose the existence of the "reincarnation master".


    As for the future, when Gu Changqing''s strength is sufficient, these problems will not be a problem.


    "You can designate any location in the main world and teleport Dragon Lohan directly without revealing yourself and the existence of�� reincarnation space ��.��


    "Is that so? Good!"


    After hearing the introduction of the Lord of the Reincarnation, Gu Changqing turned his eyes and a weird smile appeared on his face. "Can you specify any position? This thing ... it seems that you can play tricks!"


    Luolong Luohan, French tall person, the third strength in the list. Such a character is the top existence in the world today.


    If ... in the place where Han Haima thieves ransacked and the evil faction ran rampant, let the dragon and Luohan release, the consequences ...


    "Absolute abbot, you have been stuck for many years, don''t care to wait for two more days, right?"


    The evil sword is Luo Ju, the culprit that killed Gu Changqing''s family in the "future". Gu Changqing never intended to let him go.


    If ... you can send the abbot of Absolute Air directly to the evil sword, then Luo Ju''s nest.


    More importantly, the evil sword Master Luo Ju, the crying old man of the Grand Master Realm, and the world-famous demons, Master Kongwen, will be too evil when he encounters it?


    "Dragon Lohan, you will soon be demons and demons!"


    Gu Changqing sneered in his heart, and killed the evil sword, then Luo Ju, and killed the crying old man. The "future" of the whole family''s death would naturally not happen.


    Gu Changqing settled his mind, Gu Changqing stopped paying attention to Master Kongwen''s affairs and put his mind on himself.


    "This time the harvest is not small, and the good work has made a lot of money, which is just used to improve our strength."


    At this moment, Gu Changqing has already opened four points of eyes and ears, and the next step is to open noses.


    "Although the Lord of the Reincarnation has the elixir to open the acupuncture point, but ... it is not advisable to use other means to open the point and damage its foundation."


    The key period of enlightenment that has formed its own foundation is better to enlighten oneself with self-cultivation.


    Although it is faster to use external forces, the control of acupoints is not fine-grained, and it takes more time to polish the acupoints.


    "I practice with swordsmanship and follow the path of swordsmanship. Therefore, perfecting my swordsmanship foundation is the root of my practice."


    Gu Changqing masters a lot of swordsmanship.


    "Four look swordsmanship", "Thirteen swords for life", "Yijian", "Haoran sword", plus the Buddhist swordsmanship "Da Ri Zen Heart Sword" and "Dai Ming King Sword" ".


    In terms of swordsmanship, Gu Changqing has mastered a lot of swordsmanship.


    "Although there are many sword-level swordsmanships, my sword-making system is not complete enough."


    Standing under the light group of "Lord of the Reincarnation", Gu Changqing began to think about his own path of practice. "So, I must first find a path of sword repair for reference."


    Attached to the "Reincarnation Light Corps", Gu Changqing began to inquire about the practice of "The Road of Sword Repair".


    "Chang Geng Jing Jing!"


    "Too furious!"


    "Splitting Sky Sword!"


    "Grassword sword trick!"


    "Running the mess!"


    "Cut the fairy sword!"


    "Xianxian Sword Formation!"


    After the inquiry, "Lord of the Reincarnation" gave out a series of inscrutable sword repair methods.


    But ... too expensive!


    Even with Gu Changqing''s current net worth of 20,000 points of merit, in front of these sword practice methods, he still can only sigh ... I still have no money!


    "This�� Chang Geng Jing Jing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��can be exchanged for entry!��


    Even if it is split and redeemed, the only thing that can be redeemed is the introduction to the Chang Geng Sword Classic.


    "For me as a casual practitioner, there is no teaching tradition, no practitioners under the guidance of a famous teacher, and the basic theory of sword cultivation. For me, this is the most important thing."


    After spending 16,000 good deeds, Gu Changqing exchanged the introduction to the Chang Geng Sword Classic.


    "Xiji Changgeng, Taibai Jianqi!"


    "Based on the western sharp gold spirit, tempering a sword spirit that is too white!"


    "A sword breaks everything! Nothing is not cut! Nothing is not broken!"


    "The way of sword repair, ''Fa'', ''Skill'', and ''Position''. The three methods are the fundamental Dafa of sword repair and the method of tempering sword energy. ''Skill'' is the sword skill to defeat the enemy. , Refining the sword heart. "


    "Taking" Fa "as the basis," Shu "as the source, and" Spot "as the source!"


    Countless information flows in my mind. After a long while, Gu Changqing exhaled a long breath, and had a clear understanding in his heart.


    "That''s it! This is the road to sword repair!"


    Although expensive, Gu Changqing found that this good deed was well spent. The introduction to the Chang Geng Sword Classic has pointed out a clear way for Gu Changqing.


    "Introduction to the Chang Geng Sword Classic, there is already a ''dharma'' that absorbs the Western sharp gold spirit and tempers the Taibai sword spirit, and what I want to strengthen now is the ''surgery''."


    Starting from "surgery", absorb the advantages of Baijia swordsmanship, practice your own swordsmanship, and finally use swords to refine your heart and swords.


    "Four thousand points of merit remain, just for a sword skill that is exhaustive!"


    Take control of the overall situation with "Yi Jianshu", and use "Dugu Nine Swords" to exhaust the extreme changes in style, and then assist in various basic swordsmanship, and finally achieve your own swordsmanship.


    This is the practice path Gu Changqing planned for himself!

 Chapter 779： When "Senior Man Shows Up" Meets "Pretending Perpetrators"

    "Master, are we going to Hanhai?"


    On this day, Xiaomeng suddenly heard Master Xuanci tell him that the three of them were going to the desert of Hanhai to inquire at the King Kong Temple in the Western Regions about trespassing.


    Since crossing this world, he has been nesting in Shaolin and dealing with a group of bald monks every day. Xiaomeng is tired and crooked.


    If it were not for the occasional "reincarnation of the world," Xiao Meng estimated that he would have gone crazy.


    "Departure tomorrow. At the command of the abbot, three of us, teachers and apprentices, went to the King Kong Temple in the Western Regions and questioned the treacherous pilfers. Be prepared!"


    Xiao Meng''s master, Master Xuanci, is his body, the close relative of Su Ziyuan, the "second son of the capital of Su, the capital of Su."


    If it wasn''t for this blood relationship, the habitual "brain pumping" of Xiaomeng, a traverser, in a place like Shaolin Temple that is more boring with dunes, he would have to be a lifelong messenger to grind Mindfulness.


    Where can I become a monk and be accepted as a true disciple by Master Xuanci!


    "Brother, if we go to Hanhai this time, will we also encounter those adventures in the legends of the rivers and lakes you said?"


    Dazhi Ruou''s true and wise master is pure-minded and completely innocent. However, over the years, he has also been harmed by the numerous stories of Xiao Mengna jumping over the cliff.


    "Brother, a few days ago, when we were on duty in Houshan, the brother chopped it with a knife. Is that really common, do you want to go to the cliff under Houshan to get a chance?"


    "Uh"


    Xiaomeng didn''t know how to speak.


    This so-called "really" is the protagonist of the "King Kong Temple Spoofing Classics"!


    Really immortal, this guy who stole Shaolin''s "Yi Jin Jing" was patrolled by the vigilant "Master Zhending" and gave him an anarchic ring knife.


    In this way, after the incident was revealed, Shaolin Temple found out that there was a shadow of the "King Kong Temple" behind the scenes, so it was natural to send someone to the "King Kong Temple" for questioning.


    Under the interference of "Shaolin Abbot Kongwen", that is, the impostor, the magician Han Guang, this task fell to the three masters and apprentices.


    In fact, the so-called "stolen classics" were all made by the magician Han Guang.


    Posing as the abbot of Shaolin and sneaking into Shaolin, Han Guang''s goal was the third form of "Rugao Shenzhang" in Shaolin Temple.


    However, in the end he was a false abbot, and did not understand the Dharma. From the "Ananda Secret" of Houshan, he could not get the "Third Form of Rulai God Palm."


    So he hit his idea on the Yijinjing. This is a mysterious method that Dharma realized from the third form of "Rugao Shenzhang", which can comprehend the true meaning of "Rulao Shenzhang".


    Posing as Abbot Shaolin, but "Yi Jin Jing" is the main practice method of Abbot Abbot. Han Guang couldn''t find a suitable excuse, and went to see the Yijinjing again.


    So he used the undercover of the "King Kong Temple" to let him steal Yi Jin Jing.


    Some Abbot Shaolin secretly opened the door of convenience, and very often coincidentally avoided the guard, copied a copy of the Yijinjing, and stole it.


    If it weren''t for the guys outside Xiao Meng''s rule, this plan would be seamless.


    "Yi Jing Jing" could not be seen. Han Guang was furious, so he sent the three men and women to Han Hai and pitted them fiercely to vent their hatred.


    This is the root of everything.


    "Come down!"


    Out of the majestic mountain of Shaolin Temple, Xiao Meng is like a bird in a cage, so that heart is comfortable! It''s just like dragons return to the sea and the sky is wide.


    "According to the memory of ''Future'', at this time, Shaolin Zhending, that is, Xiaomeng, should go down to the quicksand gathering!"


    Gu Changqing drove a horse, galloping in the middle of the desert, holding the sword handle tightly, his eyes were cold.


    "The evil sword is Luo Ju, crying old man, you are the culprit who killed my family. This time, none of you can escape, all of you will die!"


    With the killer of "Dragon Lohan", Gu Changqing was ready to wait. After waiting for the crying old man to appear, he planned to close the door and put "Dragon Lohan".


    "Haha! The situation is moving and all parties gather, this is really interesting!"


    Lying halfway on the soft couch, "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze, holding a glass of air-conditioned wine, took a sip and smiled.


    Everything is developing normally. Next, the Glacier Swordsman will become famous.


    "Is this the quicksand episode?"


    The storm whistled, the yellow sand swept across the sky, and chaos between heaven and earth!


    The gust of wind mixed with gravel, biting ice, and the "sand sand set" in front, filled with gray sand, even half of the figure was invisible.


    "This sandstorm is really terrifying!"


    As a traverser, Xiao Meng has seen the most horrible sight in the past life.


    After crossing this world, he has been nesting in Shaolin Temple, and has never experienced such a scene, which makes Xiaomeng very novel.


    Wrapped tightly in a thick monk robe, the whole man was shrouded in the robe, only half of his eyes were exposed, and it was exactly the image of a Shamin.


    This made Xiaomeng''s heart very depressed.


    "After going down the mountain, I also planned to wear a moon-white monk robe and walk away without any thought. But I didn''t expect the reality to be a big hit. Wearing a white robe in the desert, without the dozens of laundry men behind, the white robe would turn into a black robe. "


    Xiaomeng sighed, when the dream of rivers and lakes with white clothes and snow, such as sword and frost, will be realized!


    It seems that Tiangong is beautiful. When the three men and women of Xiaomeng entered the quicksand set, the sandstorm gradually subsided.


    "Brother, is there a place called" Guangmingding "on the Western Region side? Can we find what" Great Move "?"


    Zhenhui opened her eyes wide and was very curious about the desert scene in front of her. Of course, he was even more curious about the story told by his brother.


    In that "Guangmingding" story, there seems to be a Shaolin monk who has penetrated the "Guangmingding" secret? Do we also have that chance?


    "What bright top?"


    Master Xuanci listened for a moment, turned his head to look at Zhenhui, and then looked at Xiaomeng, "Although the Western Region is vast and boundless, I have never heard of any" bright top ". You are lying to your master again. ? "


    "Uh"


    Xiao Meng gaped, Master couldn''t break it!


    You have pierced this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I and my brilliant image in front of my brother, how can I still mix?


    "This is not a nonsense. When I was at home, I heard people say that among the snowy mountains in the Western Region, a cliff is located in the east. When the sun rises, it is like a shroud of light.


    In order to restore the image in the mind of his younger brother, Xiao Meng had to make up for it.


    "Brother is so good, he knows more than Master!"


    Zhenhui young monk looks admiring!


    "What is the record of the Su family? Shenhoufu is in charge of the six agents of Dajin, and it is normal to learn that this kind of news."


    Xuanci nodded, believing that Xiaomeng''s "Bright Top".


    "Exactly! Exactly!"


    Xiao Meng secretly wiped a cold sweat, and finally fooled! Finally saved the brilliant image of the brother.


    "Settle here temporarily for now!"


    Entering the Quicksands, Xuanci led the two to the only inn and tavern in Quicksands.


    "Hanhai''s first!"


    This name is so loud!


    When Xiaomeng saw the name of the inn, he felt a little admired.


    "What kind of first name is this? I really feel good! When can I have a first sword in the world, a white sword?"


    Muttering in his heart, Xiaomeng stepped into "Hanhai''s first house."


    then


    He is jealous! He was going crazy!


    "You are piracy! Piracy! This is clearly the image I ordered! How can you grab it?"


    Xiaomeng saw Baize, the Glacier Swordsman.


    Bai Yi wins snow, the sword is like frost, his face is handsome and cold, and his temperament is beyond dust.


    Even in this land of yellow sand, the white clothes were spotless!


    My wife hates it!


    Xiaomeng looked at the image of his bald gray robe, then looked at the image of others, and his heart was depressed!

 Chapter 780： Reminder of Bai Ze

    "I want to be vulgar!"


    Xiaomeng was heartbroken, and only felt that the white figure standing against the railing on the second floor was simply ... so hot eyes!


    "Huh? This boy ... is very extraordinary! There are even such characters in Xiyu?"


    When Master Xuanci saw the young boy in white on the second floor, his eyes flashed with shock. "This young boy has a perfect practice of nine tricks. He has begun to condense the hallway and polish the interior. Once Heaven and Man are united, the interior is perfect , You can step into the sky and step into the realm of location. "


    "Xi Yu ... there are even these young heroes? This kind of cultivation is strength, which is not worse than He Jiu, the invisible sword on the list!"


    Master Xuanci spoke highly of the boy in white.


    "Not worse than the number one?"


    Xiao Meng does not know how powerful the first list is. But ... Gu Xiaosang, the horrible big Luo Yao girl, she is only the fourth person on the list.


    In terms of ranking, He Jiu, an invisible sword, is bound to be stronger than Gu Xiaosang, the big Luo Yao girl!


    Is this "pretending to be a perpetrator" so powerful?


    Not only is the image better than others, even the strength is far worse, Xiao Meng''s heart is depressed!


    "Shop, come to three rooms."


    Turning his head and no longer looking at the hot-eyed figure, Xiaomeng went to the counter, found a piece of silver, and placed it on the counter. He shouted at the wealthy woman Qu Jiuniang behind the counter.


    "Five or two dollars a night, not enough money!"


    Qu Jiuniang glanced at a twelve ingot on the counter, rolled her eyes, and did not lift her head, she simply ignored her.


    "Twelve silver is not enough? You rob! What''s more ... this attitude is really bad!"


    Xiao Meng''s heart is even more depressed!


    But ... he''s not blind.


    A young and beautiful woman, in such a chaotic place as Quicksand, opened a "Hanhai''s first" shop with such a famous name, which is certainly not what ordinary people can do.


    "Come in three rooms!"


    He found another piece of silver, and Xiao Meng secretly said, "Brother is public money! Brother has money!"


    "There are only two!"


    The woman in the black skirt quickly swept the sleeves, and the two silver bars disappeared instantly.


    "Two rooms ... you have twenty two!"


    Xiao Meng felt that it was necessary to remind him. No matter how "public money", you can''t be slaughtered like this! Does he look like a fat sheep?


    "By head count, five or two per person! The remaining five or two ... don''t you have dinner?"


    The reason given by Qu Jiuniang ... can hardly be refuted.


    "Then ... come two vegetarian chickens! Come a plate of roast lamb!"


    The Shaolin monks in this world do not abstain from eating meat, abstain from eating, but abstain from the strong smell of ginger, onions and garlic.


    "Not enough money! Five or two silver can only eat steamed buns. To eat chicken and roast sheep, you have to add twenty two!"


    Qu Jiuniang answered with a light tone, and her attitude was still so bad.


    "I����"


    Xiaomeng was annoyed, and was about to come straight to the sentence, "Lao Tzu will not eat anymore", but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw the second-floor pretending to be offender with a glass of red wine in the air.


    "It''s so pretending! Even drinking red wine!"


    In this respect, we have to be compared? Xiaomeng naturally quit. Anyway, "public funds", how can one be overpowered?


    There is no way to drink! However, roast chicken with lamb, and another pot of tea, although it is a bit expensive, is normal consumption!


    After finding out a few more pieces of silver, Qu Jiuniang nodded and threw out two keys. "The food will be delivered later."


    "Where did the man upstairs ... come from?"


    After spending eighty two dollars, Xiaomeng thought that he was also a big customer, and asking the boss for some news was considered a big customer ��s benefit.


    "''Glacier Swordsman'' Shirasawa."


    Qu Jiuniang smiled lightly, "This news is free. If you want to know more, you have to give money!"


    "It''s so dark!"


    For a total of eighty-two silver flowers, the treatment of big customers is to know the name. Even the "public funds" have made Xiaomeng a pain.


    "The most expensive thing here is tea!"


    After watching Xiaomeng''s treatment, Master Xuanci made a point to say, "In a place like quicksand, there is no shortage of cattle and sheep, mutton is cheap, and vegetarian chicken is more expensive. Tea, especially clear tea, is more expensive. This price is quite reasonable! "


    "Disciple understand!"


    As a traverser, can Xiaomeng not know the principle of "things are rare and precious?" It''s just ... I just saw someone drinking red wine, so I couldn''t help but order a pot of tea.


    Stepping up the second floor, the dazzling figure in white was still standing there.


    "Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze, what exactly is it?"


    Seeing this figure, Xiaomeng frowned slightly. This was the first time he actually walked the rivers and lakes. Master naturally let him exercise and he had to consider many ways.


    "Hopefully it will not have any impact on our trip."


    Rivers and lakes, a word of disagreement, draw their swords facing each other, it is normal. Xiaomengju walked, and his heart raised a vigilance secretly.


    "Three are Shaolin monks? Bai Ze has seen three masters."


    What surprised Meng Meng was that this guy who looked so cold and cold was not so proud as he guessed, but greeted the three with a smile.


    "Amitabha!"


    Xiao Meng''s trio of salutes are considered salute.


    "Here in the Western Regions, Shaolin monks are rare!"


    "Bai Ze" shook his crystal cup, and the red liquor was rippling. "It is said that the crying old man of Da crying mountain reappeared, and I don''t know if it has anything to do with you."


    After saying this, Bai Ze smiled and nodded, turned back to the room, and ignored the three men.


    "Crying old man? What is it?"


    Xiao Meng just felt inexplicable.


    But ... he found that his master, Master Xuanci, heard the name "Crying Old Man" ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his face was so dull that he became a little bit cold.


    "Master, you ..."


    Back in the room, after the three sat down, Xiao Meng looked at Master Xuanci with a doubt, and whispered.


    "Amitabha!"


    Xuanci breathed a long breath, and his face gradually returned to normal.


    "Study for decades, after hearing this name for my teacher, I still can''t meditate!"


    There was a bit of grief in his eyes, and Xuanci sighed, saying, "The crying old man is the enemy of the teacher!"


    Xuanci spoke without sorrow and joy, and explained the truth.


    It turned out that before Xuanci became a monk, he was also a martial arts hero. Because of a martial art, he killed a demon, but the demon was a disciple of a crying old man.


    Then came the calamity. Overnight, the crying old man destroyed Xuanci Manmen.


    The crying old man was the grand master of the location Qizhongtian at that time. Before he became a monk, he was not an opponent at all and had no hope of revenge at all.


    Mysterious and devastated, I accidentally met Master Shaolin Kongwen, who was turned into airspace and worshipped under Shaolin''s gate.


    For decades of meditation, the hatred of Xuanci''s heart has never faded.


    "The old crying man reappears, the hatred between him and me is endless. When you enter Hanhai this time, you are entering the site of the old crying man. You must be careful not to run around!"


    Xuanci''s face was calm, just a rosary in his hands, which seemed to turn a little faster.


    There must be a battle!


    At this moment, Xiaomeng gave birth to a little dignity.


    Master is the peak of the Sixth Heaven, and only half stepped into the Grand Master''s realm. Compared with the old master of the Seventh Heaven crying, the repair was a little worse.


    Master must win!


    ...


    Without saving, you can only show the code, you ca n��t send it together!

 Chapter 781： Grand Master War

    "Let''s go out as a teacher!"


    After dinner, the three were drinking tea, at which point Xuanci suddenly spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Although I suddenly asked Master to go out, I was a little surprised. But Xiaomeng was also hard to ask, so he had to get up and keep up.


    "Is this ... going out?"


    Seeing three monks passing by the door, "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze stood up with a smile, "Grand Master confrontation is about to begin!"


    Three gray-pasque monks walked out of "the first home of Hanhai".


    At this time, Qu Jiuniang, who had been ignoring everything and was not interested in sitting behind the counter, suddenly raised her head.


    "The crying old man returned from the rivers and lakes, and Shaolin Xuanci went deep into the ocean. If there was no contact, the ghost would not believe it!"


    Qu Jiuniang looked at the back of the three leaving, and tapped on the counter desktop gently, and suddenly seemed to find something, looked up at the second floor.


    She saw the cold grim swordsman in white.


    "A bunch of it all together? You guys ... don''t mess with me."


    He murmured secretly, and Qu Jiuniang lowered her head again, opened the cash box at the counter, and started counting money.


    As a member of the "Immortal Trail", Qu Jiuniang named "Bixia Yuanjun", even though she is not strong enough to compete with the master, she is also an organized person!


    The leader of the immortal, "Lingbao Tianzun" Chonghe real person, is the master of the realm of law. Qu Jiuniang has enough confidence to face outside threats.


    Quicksand set outside.


    In the direction of Hanhai, there is a low hill.


    This mountain is plain, and like countless cliffs in the Hanhai, it is covered with gravel and rocks, and there is not much vegetation at all.


    At this moment, Master Xuanci brought Xiaomeng and Zhenhui to this very ordinary hill.


    "Master, today you said that the ''glacier swordsman'' was a perfect start. How does this practice state differ?"


    I felt the atmosphere was a little dull, and Xiao Meng couldn''t think of a reason for a while, so he had nothing to talk about, and asked Xuanci to divide the strength of the people in the rivers and lakes.


    "It''s time to talk to you!"


    Xuanci nodded and explained to Xiaomeng and Zhenhui.


    From high to low, the strongest is naturally tall.


    In the eyes of the world, the dharma masters who have great magical powers are simply immortals.


    Below the body is the half-step body, known as the "grand master".


    Below the "grand master" is the location of Jiu Zhongtian.


    Location seven, eight, and nine are collectively referred to as "guru", locations four, five, and six are known as "extreme masters", and one, two, and three are known as "first-class masters."


    Under the location, the half-step location is considered a "second-rate master".


    Nine tricks are "three streams", six, seven, and eight tricks are "four streams", and two tricks and four tricks are "ordinary."


    KaiQing is hereinafter referred to as "incoming flow".


    "That''s it!"


    Said all the way, everyone has reached the peak of the hill.


    The top of the stone mountain is no longer smooth, and there are many dead trees that have not decayed.


    "This is a cemetery!"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Xuanci sighed sadly and stopped in front of a knotted poplar tree, sighing deeply, "The two young children who are teachers are buried here. If they are not dead, they should be as big as you Now. "


    "Master ..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became sad and depressed. Neither Xiaomeng nor Zhenhui could say anything, but could only sadly accompany Master.


    At that time, the two young sons of Xuanci fled all the way under the leadership of the old servant. Eventually, they were found by the crying old man and beheaded here.


    "It''s a mess for my teacher!"


    After a moment of silence, Xuanci suddenly said, "Being agitated for the teacher, I forgot to buy some incense candles. Zhending, Zhenhui, you go back to the inn and buy some incense candles by the way."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaomeng had some doubts in his heart. Since Master came to the grave of the younger son, how could he forget to bring a candle?


    Since Xuanci spoke, Xiaomeng could only press his doubts and lead him down the mountain.


    "Crying old man, you are here!"


    On the top of the mountain, an overcast wind roared.


    Xuanci''s face was quiet, and he didn''t know when he had a bunch of beads in his hands. This is a string of dark golden beads, faintly flashing light.


    "Did you come here to kill me? It seems that you already knew that I was coming to Hanhai!"


    Xuanci was expressionless, but his dark eyes were darker.


    Three of his teachers and apprentices came to Hanhai. Only the senior officials of Shaolin Temple knew the news. Now, just after entering Hanhai, the crying old man is waiting here.


    Is it ... Shaolin Temple hides foreign enemies?


    But now the enemy has no time to worry about those.


    "My husband always revenge."


    Between the yelling wind, a black and thin old man suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    He wore a black scarf over his head, a white robe, and dangled the corners of his eyes. There were still a few white spots under his eyes, as if there were tears in his eyes. This is the origin of the crying old man.


    "The old man heard that you are going to King Kong Temple, so I am waiting for you here. I know you will definitely come."


    There was a blackness, horror, and vagueness, as if there were thousands of innocent souls crying and wailing.


    "You guessed right."


    Xuanci has no sorrow or joy, but the rosary in his hand is turning faster!


    "Do you think they can survive if your two apprentices are separated? Although the old man is too lazy to care about them, there are apprentices and grandchildren waiting below."


    The crying old man sneered, his body full of black gas rising like a thick black mist.


    There was a gloom around, and countless injustices cried and mourned.


    "If they don''t support them, the aftermath of the battle of the Grand Masters will leave them with no bones. Below them, they still have a chance."


    Xuanci''s own situation is worse than the crying old man. Although he is not afraid of fighting, it is impossible to fight the crying old man and protect two apprentices.


    "Vitality? Qu Jiuniang? She dares to take care of me?"


    The crying old man hummed slowly, slowly raised his right hand, and suddenly a black ghost appeared around him, screaming violently, making the scalp numb and shaking his mind.


    "Someone dares to manage it!"


    Xuanci remembered the figure of Shengxue in white, smiled indifferently, held the rosary''s hand, and slowly raised it!


    "Hum! Let''s die!"


    The crying old man roared and waved it out!


    "quack����"


    "Woohoo ..."


    Countless injustices cried, and the sky was dark and angry.


    This is the stunt of the crying old man "Evil Soul Eighteen Shots"!


    "Boom!"


    With the peak of the hill as the core ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ The dark air is like a dragon, covering the sky and covering the sun, rolling around to the sky, as if swept by a hurricane.


    The dark storm swept the world!


    At the foot of the mountain, the Yin Oasis outside the quicksand collection, under this black mist, quickly withered and dried, it seemed that the water had been drained.


    Countless cattle and sheep, countless herdsmen, one by one standing still, skin and muscles dehydrated inch by inch, faint black shadows flew out of them, and cast into the black mist on the peak.


    This terrible scene spreads for hundreds of miles.


    As if to take in all souls of souls, to wither the whole earth. In a land of 100 miles, the earth is dry and cracked, and countless souls are zeroed!


    "Do you know why I want to practice the incomplete ''Mokov''s Book of Sutra''?"


    Xuanci slowly raised his hand, and the entire arm became transparent and pure, like a glass, without dust.


    Golden Buddha light blooms, a golden lotus platform manifests.


    Sitting on the lotus platform, there is a bodhisattva, with compassion and compassion on the face, holding the breath of life and death flowing in the palm, like a treasure wheel changing in black and white, which contains the cycle of life and death.


    "After today, there should be the world, all the hells, and the three evil ways, the sins, and the sentient beings in the hundreds of billions of hordes, and I vowed to save, **** from the hell, the beasts, and the hungry ghosts. Buddha, I then turned into Zhengjue. "


    "Hell isn''t empty, you can''t be sworn! All living beings are exhausted, and the Bodhi is justified!"


    "Kizun''s wish, Moko Fumo!"


    The mighty Buddha shines in the sky.


    Under the light of the Buddha, the countless injustices gathered by the crying old man''s "Eight Souls Eighteen Shoots" disappeared once and disappeared.


    The dark mist covers the sky, and the Buddha is magnificent!


    Between the whole world, it seems that only the tumbling black mist and the mighty Buddha light are left!


    This earth-shattering movement is simply an immortal means!

 Chapter 782： Close the door ... Drop Dragon Arhat!

    "Master ..."


    Seeing the scene on the hill, Xiaomeng was shocked and worried.


    In this case, it is obvious that Master is confronting the crying old man!


    "It turns out ... Master is making an excuse to set us apart?"


    Xiaomeng has understood that Master''s so-called "downhill to buy incense candles" is completely to support him and Zhenhui.


    "Han Hai is the site of the crying old man. Numerous horse thieves here are under his apprentice Zeluo."


    Xiao Meng''s face changed, "Master Zhenhui ..."


    At this moment, Xiaomeng has separated from Zhenhui, one is going to buy incense, and the other is going to "Hanhai''s First House" to calligraph, intending to go over the chanting at the grave.


    Although Zhenhui cultivates the "Fanghuazhi", she only cultivates her qi, and when she encounters the subordinates of Zeluoju, she must be very dangerous.


    "No, I''m going to find him!"


    Xiaomeng was very worried, and was about to turn around, but suddenly he had a meal and his face was dignified.


    A chill of Xiao Sha rose, a figure with white hair, stepped slowly, coming slowly.


    "White-headed Vulture" An Guoxie!


    The apprentice who cried the old man, a master of nine tricks, ranked 36th.


    The crisis of life and death is at hand!


    Xiaomeng held the ring knife tightly and took a deep breath.


    At this time, I can only desperately!


    ...


    "Finally arrived!"


    Outside the quicksand set, a figure in a blue shirt came down.


    Gu Changqing was shocked when he looked up at the buddha''s light and dark mist interspersed to cover the sky.


    "The majesty of the master is so horrible!"


    Between the dark mist, the earth dried up and all beings withered. Under the sparkle of the Buddha, spring came back to the earth and revived.


    Such a scene is simply an immortal means!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar, and the sky shook.


    The light of the Buddha and the black mist violently blasted, making a loud noise.


    One gold and one black, two figures whistled up, hit high altitude, played a quicksand set, and broke into the vast sea.


    "Can''t let them run away!"


    Seeing that they were fighting all the way, they broke into Hanhai, and if they didn''t take another shot, they would not be able to catch up!


    "Dragon Rohan, it''s your turn!"


    With a sneer and watching the dark mist tumbling into the sea, Gu Changqing waved his hand gently, and released the Luolong Luohan who slept in the "reincarnation square" and put it into the battle.


    "Xuanci, you are dead! Today, no one can save you!"


    Although Xuanci''s method of restraining the crying old man''s "Evil Soul Eighteen Shots", the crying old man is a master''s realm, and his strength is stronger than that of Xuanci.


    A palm shot, endless grieving cry, like **** came!


    The crying old man yelled, the flames were soaring, and the terror was boundless.


    however����


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddhist horn sounded like a thunder.


    The endless Buddha light shone, reflecting the world.


    A statue of Zhang Liujin, cast by gold, manifested in the light of the sky.


    The Soul-footed dragon, the treasure wheel above his head, the sky is scattered around, and the spirit is magnificent.


    "Dragon Arhat!"


    Seeing this gold body, seeing this method, the crying old man burst into a terrifying scream, his face pale and his body shaking.


    It turned out that Luolong Luohan came forward in person?


    I ... I ... Ho De Ho? How can you bother with the third dragon dragon Luohan on the list?


    At this moment, the crying old man was scared silly!


    Although the location of Seventh Heaven can be called the "guru", but his cultivation of the location Seventh Heaven is not as good as the ants, compared to the dragon and Luohan.


    Above the seventh heaven, there is the eighth heaven, the ninth heaven, and then it is the "grand master" of the "half-step body", and then ... is the tall person of the law.


    Luolong Luohan, ranked third.


    What the **** did I ... Is it really troublesome for such a person to do it himself?


    "Master Abbot!"


    Xuanlong Luohan appeared, even Xuanci was startled!


    Abbot ... actually shot?


    For so many years, the Abbot Master of Shaolin has almost never been produced, and the Abbot Master who has not shot for decades has been ... shot?


    He is so gracious to the abbot!


    In order to end the depression in my heart, and to let me release the shackles, the abbot is really hard-working!


    "Amitabha!"


    Xuanci was so grateful that he bowed to the descending dragon Luohan who descended from the sky.


    Well, Xuanci ... obviously thinking too much!


    "Here ... turned out to be Hanhai? I broke away from Ananda Pure Land''s Seal Formation? Who shot it? Who is helping me?"


    Suddenly appearing in Hanhai, Luolong Luohan was shocked, even by his spiritual cultivation, he was shocked by this change.


    "Huh? Cry old man? Xuanci? They ... fight here?"


    As soon as the spirit swept away, the dragon dragon Luohan immediately felt everything in the outside world. Although his heart was very confused, but now that he has encountered such a demon like a crying old man, let''s go overboard!


    Luolong Luohan is also a famous Luohan in Buddhism.


    Chen evil is good, it is the job of descending dragons!


    Crying old man, such a demon-like spirit, has no guilt.


    "Amitabha!"


    �� Flowers and laugh, point out, extinction!


    This is the strongest stunt in Shaolin''s 72 stunts.


    In the light of the heavenly Buddha, the body is cast by gold, and the dragon of the evil dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The descending dragon Luohan of the head of the chakra is majestic and looks like a flower.


    With this finger, flowers bloom and thank you, visions are endless!


    Everything in the world, all beings, as if between this finger, know and laugh.


    Great relief! Great excess!


    Extinction of life, death of all beings! All sentient beings, after countless robberies, rejoice in the pure land of the Central Plains.


    Ever free from the sea of ??suffering, never disasters!


    This is naturally a good thing! Not killing, but exceeding!


    However, after this immeasurable calamity ... that is, after countless, immeasurable time.


    After infinite time, there will be blessings, and we will be able to escape the bitter sea.


    "Everything that works is like a fantasy bubble, like dew is like electricity.


    Pointing it out, it seemed to poke a soap bubble!


    And the crying old man ... is this soap bubble.


    Under the "Fanghuazhi", the crying old man in the Grand Master''s realm is the ultimate demon who has caused the world for countless years, just like a soap bubble.


    "Amitabha! Thank you Master Abbot for pointing!"


    The enemies disappeared in front of him, and the hatred lingering in his heart, tangled for decades, the hatred that could not be relieved, disappeared under the finger of the abbot master!


    "Sure enough ... everything that works is like a fantasy bubble, like dew is like electricity, it should be viewed like that."


    At this moment, Xuanci took off the shackles and unlocked the knot.


    "Hell isn''t empty, you can''t be sworn! All living beings are exhausted, and the Bodhi is justified!"


    Zen sound is small, Buddha light is everywhere!


    A golden lotus stand manifested.


    Sitting on the lotus platform, there is a bodhisattva, with compassion and compassion on the face!


    This Bodhisattva looks exactly like Xuanci! Xuanci became transparent and pure, like a glass, without dust!


    At this moment, Xuanci officially entered the realm of the Grand Master!

 Chapter 783： White wins snow, the sword feels like frost

    "Episode, take off the shackles, gratifying!"


    Seeing that Xuanci ended the cause and effect, cut off the demon, officially stepped into the realm of the Grand Master, Jianglong Luohan nodded with joy.


    This disciple has extraordinary qualifications, but suffers from heart problems all the year round. He has never been truly liberated and cannot be a master. It is regrettable.


    At this moment, Xuanci has become a master, and may not go further in the future to prove the possibility of hiding the golden body in situ.


    "It''s just ... In Shaolin Temple, the magician Han Guang pretends to be an old man, but this matter is a trouble, and it must be properly handled to reduce the loss of Shaolin Temple!"


    Luolong Luohan pondered, looked up at the sea, and frowned slightly.


    Han Hai is not good.


    In the Western Regions, in addition to the "Big Ashura" of Shura Temple, there are also the peacock demon king, white tiger demon king, and yak demon king of the demon tribe.


    These ... are all French heights!


    Even if the power of the dragon Luo Luohan is besieged by these guys, it is very dangerous!


    "The movement just now is not small. Maybe they have already alarmed the few. This place can''t stay long!"


    A tall man in France is a strategic weapon in his lifetime.


    Such characters, entering the territory of others, are a huge threat to everyone. The legal height of the Western Region must have action.


    The battle of Dharma body, this is no joke! If you can''t fight, try not to fight!


    "You can''t stay here long, go!"


    With a flick of his hand, Dragon Lohan rolled up Xuanci, his figure flickered and disappeared instantly.


    "Abbot, my two disciples are still ..."


    Before Xuanci''s words were finished, the world was changing, and he immediately returned to Middle-earth.


    "The crying old man is dead. There should be no danger for those two little guys ...?"


    With a helpless grin, the abbot Master Xuanci looked at it and didn''t know what to say. You ca n��t say, abbot, you have two disciples left by you!


    As a matter of fact ... The dragon and Luohan did not even know that there were two other Shaolinmen who were "True Ding" and "True Wisdom" who had been thrown into Hanhai by him.


    At this moment, "True Ding" and "True Wisdom" who were thrown into Hanhai faced a huge crisis.


    "Thief bald, fell into my hands, only to blame you for your bad life!"


    The head of white hair stood upright, and the whole head was like a hedgehog. The bald-headed vulture An Guoxie, his hands together, and a dry force permeated.


    One palm shot, the hot and dry palms rushed out, and the endless dry power makes people feel as if they are in the deep desert, having difficulty breathing, dry skin, dehydration, and lack of strength.


    As if all the water in the whole body had been evaporated, the whole person had to be turned into a dead body.


    This is another secret skill of the crying old man, "Kuangsha Magic Skill"!


    "Thief bald, no one can save you today!"


    An Guoxie sneered with a smile on his face and patted it with one palm, as if the desert came, the endless drying power evaporates all water.


    "Is this the strength of the list? Really terrifying!"


    Covered by An Guoxie''s palm, Xiao Meng only felt dizzy, and the whole person seemed to be dried up.


    Gritting his teeth, reaching out to pull out the ring knife, the meaning of "anqing breaking ring knife" "breaking quiet" is flowing in his heart, Xiao Meng intends to desperately.


    An Guoxie''s strength is terrifying. Even if he desperately fights with "Ananda Breaking Sword", it is hard to escape. His own strength opened the eye. The two tricks are perfect for the nine tricks, the gap is too far away!


    "I''m not bald!"


    Xiaomeng roared, and waved the long knife in the palm of his endless dry palm!


    At this time ... a sudden change of life!


    "No one can save him? I don''t like to hear that!"


    Suddenly, a cold humming sounded, a bone-chilling air suddenly emerged, and the bone chilling through the bone seemed to freeze everything in the world.


    "who?"


    Suddenly, the accident that happened suddenly surprised An Guoxie and Xiaomeng who were about to fight at the same time.


    "Kacha ..."


    The frost was frozen, just like the cold winter, and a layer of white frost bloomed on the land.


    A figure in white clothes wins snow, all cold, like the **** of ice and snow, walking on the frost.


    Yi Huan fluttered and strolled.


    With long hair and no wind automatically, Yushu is facing the wind, and the peerless style is like a fairy immortal, and heaven and man are born.


    "It''s him?"


    Seeing this very "pretentious" figure, Xiaomeng''s heart ... I don''t know what it is like.


    This person''s packaging ... is so coquettish! Too much ... envy, hate!


    "Who are you? How dare you take care of yourself?"


    The man in front of him is very strange and very young. As the thirty-sixth-ranked "white-headed vulture", he is confident enough to face the younger generation.


    "Boy, I do n��t have anyone to worry about my country''s gossip. Those who are noisy do not live long!"


    The endless dry power rose up, and An Guoxie''s hands burst out a yellow light, as if there were endless yellow sand flowing.


    An Guoxie''s words also have something to say.


    In the Hanhai area, I do n��t know who An Guoxie is, and there is not much terror.


    With the strength of the 36th place in the list and the identity of the crying old man and disciple, knowing the origin of An Guoxie and dare to intervene, it is even more rare.


    unfortunately����


    The one in front of me is the one who doesn''t care who An Guoxie is!


    "Just the opposite!"


    The frost-like figure in white clothes glanced proudly at An Guoxie and shook his head. "I like to worry about gossip the most, and have been doing it. I have never encountered a gossip that I dare not.


    For Li Yu, each world sells systems, and every world is a black man. If it is pleasing to the eye, give it a chance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is not pleasing to the eye, blame him.


    These can be regarded as nosy.


    "If you want to worry about it, it depends on how good you are!"


    When An Guoxie saw that his name was scary, his face was hard to read. He reached out his hand and waved the endless dry power, and the yellow light was diffused, like the desert came.


    "No one can stop this boy to save him!"


    "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze, with a stern expression, pulled out his long sword, and said lightly: "Similarly, this boy will kill you, no one can stop it!"


    "Ice spirits, Ice Age!"


    A sword rushes into the sky, an endless ice cold shrouds down, as if to freeze everything in the world.


    Cold to the extreme cold light, revealing the color of faint blue, like a blue rainbow, passing by.


    It seems to be the most extreme coldness in the world, and it seems to be the source of all coldness.


    It was so cold that it seemed to freeze the air!


    "Click!"


    It froze quickly, and there was a sound of frost condensation.


    Under this cold light, An Guoxie, the "white-headed vulture" in the 36th place on the list, just so ... frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "The Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze, cut the bald vulture here!"


    On the body of An Guoxie, a "white-headed vulture" frozen into an ice sculpture, such a line of words formed in frost!


    "Really ... so pretending! It''s too windy!"


    This kind of killing and retaining the name, and the retention of the name is still so coquettish, it''s almost ... it''s itching to Xiaomeng''s itch.


    "I will continue to do so in the future ..."


    When I first thought of it, Xiao Meng''s face collapsed again. "I ... I mainly use the golden bell cover to practice the exercises, and use Ananda to break the sword to meet the enemy. This style of painting ... how can I not rely on it!"


    Be sure to practice sword! We must win in snow in white, and we must be as angry as a sword!


    Xiaomeng secretly shouted!

 Chapter 784： Blue shirt Lei Luo Gu Changqing

    "There ... Master won?"


    At this time, the mighty Buddha light swept the world, and the whole sky glowed a golden glow.


    The dark mist released by the crying old man disappeared under the volume of this Buddha light.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiaomeng was very surprised.


    Master won, and all the crisis was resolved. Ben Shao ... Oh, poor monk, you can walk sideways!


    however����


    The next moment, the light of the Buddha dissipated, the world was clear, and there was no sign of it.


    As for the master who was backed by Xiao Mengyi, it also disappeared.


    "No! Master ... even if you have revenge, even if you are ecstatic, you will not forget your apprentices?"


    Xiao Meng was stunned!


    Seeing this, the crying old man should have been killed by the master! But ... the crying old man and his children!


    The evil sword is Luo Ju, but it is a good location man. His small body is not enough to cut it with a knife!


    "Your master should be looking for land to heal yourself!"


    "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze, naturally knows what is going on, but ... this kind of thing is not easy to explain to Xiaomeng.


    "Yep!"


    Xiao Meng''s heart was stunned, and his resentment towards Master disappeared immediately.


    The crying old man is one level higher than Master''s cultivation. It is impossible for Master to defeat the crying old man without damage. It is more likely that Master was also severely wounded and had to find land to nourish her.


    It ��s not that Master has left us!


    With the answer in his heart, Little Meng suddenly recovered.


    "Thanks Bai Shaoxia for helping!"


    Just now "Bai Ze" killed An Guoxie and relieved Xiao Meng''s life and death crisis. Xiao Meng thanked Bai Ze for his gratitude.


    "The road is uneven, don''t be polite!"


    Bai Ze smiled lightly and waved his hand gently. "An Guoxie has been in trouble for many years. I have long wanted to chop him under the sword. This time I happened to run into it, naturally I will not let him go!"


    This is naturally nonsense!


    Kill the "white-headed vulture" An Guoxie, and condensed a line with the power of frost. Doesn''t this mean "reputation"?


    What kind of heroism is righteous, that''s all a side effect. Now that you want to play the game of smashing rivers and lakes and make this trumpet famous, it must be done.


    "I don''t know what happened to Master!"


    At this time, Xiaomeng remembered Zhenhui, who had gone to the "Hanhai First House" by herself, and a little worried appeared on her face.


    "If he enters Hanhai''s first house, with Qu Jiuniang''s ability, even if the evil sword comes, Luo Ju will not dare to pretend."


    Bai Ze reminded lightly.


    "If you didn''t enter Hanhai''s first ..."


    Xiaomeng had already heard Bai Ze''s meaning. After entering Hanhai''s first house, Qu Jiuniang would surely manage it. If he didn''t enter Hanhai''s first house, Qu Jiuniang wouldn''t worry much.


    "The poor monk is worried about the safety of his younger brother, so he''s gone!"


    Saying hello to Bai Ze, Xiaomeng leaped forward, galloping away towards Hanhai''s first house.


    "Oh, you''re here now, it''s too late!"


    "Bai Ze" smiled slightly and knocked the cold long sword at his waist gently. "The evil sword is Luo Ju. After cutting you, the name of the Glacier Swordsman must be very loud!"


    Unhurriedly, Bai Ze also moved in the direction of Hanhai''s first house.


    "Here ... a big battle?"


    When Xiaomeng arrived at the first house of Hanhai, he saw the body lying on the ground outside the first house of Hanhai.


    Judging from the appearance of these corpses, these people are all Han Haima thieves.


    "The evil sword is Luo Ju''s men?"


    Han Hai''s horse thieves almost all use the evil sword and Luo Ju is the boss.


    "Those horse thieves, like An Guoxie, are here to deal with us! Brother Zhenhui ..."


    The horse thief appeared near Hanhai''s first house, and it must be here to intercept Zhenhui. Now these horse thieves are dead, and the younger brother is rescued?


    Is it Jiu Niang''s shot?


    Suspicious, Xiao Meng walked up to the horse thief''s body and examined the scar on the horse thief.


    "Sword marks? Moreover, these sword marks are very familiar! This is ... Gu Changqing!"


    Seeing the sword marks on the horse thief and feeling the grandeur and grandeur remaining in it, Xiao Meng thought of Gu Changqing instantly.


    "Yes. Gu Changqing originally came from the Western Regions. It is not impossible to come to the quicksand collection."


    Xiao Meng was relieved, and Gu Changqing shot, presumably Brother Zhenhui would have no problem.


    Step into the first home of Hanhai.


    "Well? You''re not dead yet?"


    Just after entering the door, Xiao Meng found Qu Jiuniang sitting behind the counter and looked at Xiao Meng with a look of surprise, seeming to be very surprised at his appearance.


    "That said ..."


    Xiao Meng''s mouth twitched a few times, his heart was depressed.


    If it weren''t for him, he had the idea of ??"teach her well."


    "Bai Ze helped you?"


    Qu Jiuniang seemed to want to understand the reason, and nodded, "No wonder you can escape under the hands of An Guoxie. Hey, Bai Ze was looking for the evil sword and Luo Ju tried his sword. . "


    "That ... Madam, did you see my younger brother?"


    Xiaomeng glanced at the inn. He didn''t see Zhenhui or Gu Changqing in the guess, so he had to ask Qu Jiuniang.


    "This question is worth a hundred and two silver."


    Qu Jiuniang scratched her nails without raising her head.


    "It''s so dark!"


    Although Qu Jiuniang, a black-hearted businessman ~ www.novelhall.com ~, apparently started from the ground. But at this time, Xiao Meng no longer cares about silver.


    "Give you money!"


    I took off the silver money bag around my waist and handed it to Qu Jiuniang.


    "Ninety-five, forget it, let me give you a discount!"


    Grabbed the purse and stunned, Qu Jiuniang accurately judged the amount of money. Put away the money, Qu Jiuniang also gave the answer.


    "The little wood-minded monk, as soon as he walked into the outside floor, was robbed by a horse thief! The man who shot it was ''Mengtianzhi'' Yuan Mengzhi.


    "Heavenly? What is this man?"


    Xiaohan Meng did not know about Han Hai''s horse thief. He didn''t know what the "heavy heaven" was.


    "The subordinates of Zeluo Ju, successfully cultivated Jiuqiao. The young monk was caught by the sky, and should be sent to Xiedaoling, and he was handed over to Xiedao."


    After receiving the money, although Qu Jiuniang''s service attitude did not improve, the news given was not discounted.


    "Then ... who shot those people who died outside? What happened later?"


    From the sword marks on the horse thief, Gu Changqing should have shot it.


    But ... Gu Changqing didn''t stop turning the sky? Didn''t Gu Changqing scare away even the big Luo monster girl Gu Xiaosang?


    "This question is free. And you don''t have to ask me!"


    Qu Jiuniang smiled and shook her head, and stretched her fingers out of the door. "The one who shot is already back!"


    "Da da da!"


    At this time, there was a rush of horseshoes outside.


    Xiaomeng turned and rushed out the door, and sure enough he saw a young boy in a blue shirt galloping away.


    "It really is him!"


    Seeing Gu Changqing''s figure, Xiaomeng was a little happy.


    With Gu Changqing''s shot, it should not be difficult to rescue the master!

 Chapter 785： People like immortals, horses like dragons

    "Brother, it really is you!"


    During several reincarnation missions, Xiao Meng and Gu Changqing also had some friendship. When Gu Changqing arrived, Xiao Meng welcomed him.


    "Master Zhending, we meet again!"


    Gu Changqing turned over and dismissed, greeting Xiao Meng with a smile.


    Actually ... Gu Changqing''s heart was not so happy on the surface, but depressed.


    Because of his plan, it was completely disrupted!


    According to Gu Changqing''s original plan, he released the dragon and the dragon, and the dragon and the dragon will inevitably clean up the crying old man.


    Everything that follows is well resolved!


    Even if there is no need to drop the dragon and Luo Han, Master Xuanci is present to clean up the disciples and sons of the crying old man. If you kill the evil sword, Luo Ju will not have any trouble!


    However ... Where did he want to get such a tall figure like Luolong Luohan, he even made an oolong, ran straight to Xuanci, and left Zhending and Zhenhui here.


    This is no longer possible!


    Although I know that once the dragons and dragons are released, there is no way to control them. But ... this oolong is too loud, right?


    Without the strongest backing in Xuanci''s plan, the next plan cannot be carried out at all!


    What''s more important ... In order to involve Xuanci, Gu Changqing deliberately did not directly rescue the Zhenhui young monk, but pretended to kill a group of horse thieves, and let the heavens rob the Zhenhui young monk and ran away.


    It would have been nothing. As long as Xuanci frees up, solve the problem in minutes. Moreover, when Xuanci was furious, Luo Ju would also be shot dead by him.


    This plan is perfect and won''t hurt Zhenhui.


    But ... the perfect plan was completely missed!


    When the abacus failed, Gu Changqing''s feeling in his heart was hard to tell.


    After all, Gu Changqing was a good and honest young man. When he found out that his plan was unsuccessful, he involved the true monk, and resent his heart, and chased him all the way.


    However ... it''s still late!


    "Things ... have returned to the old way?"


    Gu Changqing was depressed for a long time and was speechless.


    The scene in front of me and the "future" I saw, except for the crying old man who died, had little change.


    The young monk Zhenhui was arrested, but Luo Ju was still alive and well. The danger of the annihilation of the family has not yet been lifted.


    Someone behind the scenes smiled at it.


    "Juvenile, then Luo Ju is my intended goal. Stepping on it, I will make a name for myself, let the Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze, and the famous rivers and lakes. This is my plan. But I ca n��t let you kill Ze Luoju. ! "


    When the host''s plan conflicts with the behind-the-scenes plan, everything naturally follows the behind-the-scenes plan.


    Isn''t this a normal rule?


    "Brother, here ..."


    At this time, Xiaomeng pointed at a pile of horse thieves on the ground and asked Gu Changqing.


    From Xiaomeng''s point of view, with Gu Changqing''s ability, it should not be difficult to stop Jiuqiao''s successful "Big Sky" Yuan Mengzhi.


    "Ashamed!"


    Gu Changqing sighed with guilt, "In the end, it is the lack of experience in the rivers and lakes, and he won the trick of turning the tiger away from the mountains.


    Although these words are not true, shame is true.


    Although Gu Changqing''s strength is not as Xiao Meng imagined, he can scare away Gu Xiaosang, the "big Luo demon girl", from the situation.


    However, after exchanging the "Changeng Sword Scriptures", it is not difficult to save the true wisdom as long as you use your best efforts to take advantage of Gu Changqing''s ability.


    "The enemy is deceitful, Brother Gu need not blame himself."


    Xiao Meng was relieved.


    No matter how powerful Gu Changqing is, he is a young person about the same age as himself, not old river churros, tricks or the like. It is not impossible.


    "Master Zhending rest assured that he will make every effort to rescue the young master Zhenhui!"


    These words are thin and righteous, they are impassioned, and they are extremely righteous.


    It is simply a hero of "two ribbed swords". It is simply "the road is uneven, and the swords help each other."


    "With the help of brother Gu, there is no worry!"


    Xiaomeng was very grateful for Gu Changqing''s morale.


    Only the wrong name was taken, and there was no wrong nickname. Gu Changqing, "Haoran Evergreen", was really upright, and really upright, but he was full of righteousness.


    "Heavenly Yuan Yuan Meng Zhi, arrested the master Zhenhui and fled into Hanhai. I came from Hanhai Jinsha Oasis, and I am also very familiar with this area. Heavenly God, he can''t run!"


    Gu Changqing turned over and said, "Let''s go! Let''s save Master Zhenhui back!"


    "it is good!"


    Xiaomeng was overjoyed, was about to leave, and suddenly found out ... he was no horse!


    "Uh ... I only have a horse!"


    In Gu Changqing''s original plan, there was no expectation to save Zhenhui. Because, as long as Xuanci shot, where could Zhenhui be robbed?


    "It''s easy to buy a horse here in Quicksand. Let''s just buy one!"


    Light work is only suitable for short-term outbreaks. Riding a long distance is still more convenient and less laborious.


    Gu Changqing turned his horse and was about to head to Liusha Jima to give a horse to Xiao Mumbai.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, a horse hissed.


    In the stables of "The First House of Hanhai", a whole body of horse with white hair, no mottled color, majestic and extraordinary, and hissing like a dragon, stepped out slowly on the hoof of "Da Da".


    On this white snow-horse, a white coat wins the snow, a cold and extraordinary figure, sitting on a saddle, fluttering clothes, handsome and extraordinary.


    People like fairies, horses like dragons!


    It''s just ... so spicy eyes!


    Xiaomeng suddenly felt that he was walking on the mud with his bare feet, but there was a supercar driving next to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was really beyond description.


    "Are you ... Shirasawa? Glacial Swordsman Shirasawa?"


    Gu Changqing, who also came from the Western Regions, also heard about the young master of the ��Glacier Swordsman�� that has recently appeared.


    At this moment, seeing the image of Bai Ze, exactly like the "glacial swordsman" in the rumor, Gu Changqing quickly recognized it.


    "It''s down."


    "Glacier Swordsman" nodded and waved his hand lightly, "I have a horse, you don''t have to buy a horse!"


    A horse hissed.


    In the stable behind him, another horse came out. Equally majestic and equally majestic.


    But ... this is a dark horse!


    "You''re looking for trouble with Luoju? I happen to have a bill to account with him. This horse, let you use it!"


    Bai Ze nodded toward the two, waved his hand, the majestic dark horse hissed, and ran up a few steps to stop beside Bai Ze.


    "Thank you ... Thank you!"


    Although the most ideal mount in Xiao Meng''s mind is of course the white horse. However, at this time, we can no longer pay attention to those.


    Other people kindly send a horse, do you still think that the color is wrong? Isn''t this looking for a draw?


    Turned over and stepped on ... Dark horse, Xiao Meng Chao Bai Ze and Gu Changqing bowed their hands, "Thank you two brothers for your help."


    "With the help of Brother Bai, big things can be done!"


    Gu Changqing was also very surprised by Bai Ze''s arrival. With Bai Ze''s shot, this matter was easier to solve.


    "From today on, test the world! Galloping rivers and lakes!"


    With a loud laugh, Bai Ze lashed his whip, like a white light burst out, galloping the world.


    "Brother Bai is truly peerless!"


    Xiao Meng''s eyes were too hot for the white figure in front.


    So, the three guys who are all hanging up are beginning to harm the world!

 Chapter 786： 3 swords

    "This is Chelixia!"


    Half a day later, the three of them galloping all the way to the front of a precipitous canyon.


    At this moment, the sun is setting in the west, the sky is dim, the temperature in the desert is falling sharply, and the wind is cold.


    The cold wind blew across the gorge and made a whine sound, as if it were a ghost crying.


    The canyon in front is very steep, as if the immortal cut off the towering mountains, narrow and deep gorge, and the cliffs on both sides are steep and straight, like the same line of sky.


    Gu Changqing pointed his whip at Cheli Gorge. "Yuan Mengzhi will send the master Zhenhui to the evil ridge, and Luo Ju will be invited to pass the evil sword, and he will definitely pass this road."


    "Gu Gongzi is not bad!"


    "The Glacier Swordsman" added, "The route from Yuan Mengzhi must pass the Cheli Gorge and follow the route from Baishan to Yuhai. This route is the fastest and the safest."


    "Quick? Safe?"


    Xiaomeng Yiyi, isn''t Hanhai the place for horse thieves? What else are they worried about?


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Changqing shook his head with a smile, "Master Zhending, you really don''t have the consciousness of coming from a famous school! You are under the Shaolin gate, and you have a famous school of statures like Dr. Luo and Luo Han. This is something that ordinary people can afford. What? "


    Gu Changqing''s words were true.


    Yuantian Mengzhi, "turn the sky", don''t look at him running side by side in Hanhai, showing off his strength. In the face of a decent deity like Shaolin, even the ants are not as good.


    If you dare not disobey the order of the evil sword, Luo Ju, you ��ll be ashamed of the real monk under Shaolin''s door.


    Don''t hurry to send this hot potato out, don''t hurry to get the reward from Zeluoju, don''t hurry to hide incognito, don''t you wait for the righteous warriors of the rivers and lakes to come and kill the demon?


    "It turns out ... I still have that status!"


    At this moment, Xiaomeng suddenly had a kind of state-owned enterprise employees, facing the feeling of working in a small private workshop. The identity under this Shaolin gate is still a golden signboard?


    Unfortunately, Ben Shaoxia cannot always be a "thief bald"!


    Shark fin bears cannot have both, it''s a pity!


    After thinking a few thoughts in my mind, it is still more attractive that "white wins the snow, and sword Qiru frost". The golden signboard under Shaolin''s gate has not been able to carry it for a few days.


    Xiaomeng already had a plan. After saving Zhenhui this time, he happened to get rid of Shaolin, and transformed into a young man in the form of "white wins snow".


    "There is a sand thief here, Che Rixia''s big stall, the ''Bloodthirsty Sword'' is intoxicated, Liuqiao realm. Yuan Meng Zhi passed by this place, he must meet him. So we have to fight with this ''Bloodthirsty Sword'' Hello."


    The scabbard patted the steed, and Gu Changqing galloped away, galloping towards the Xiakou.


    "Is the" bloodthirsty sword "? It depends on how good he is!"


    Glacier swordsman with a cold face, rushed forward, and rushed all the way to the Xiakou.


    "Ah ... aren''t you afraid of an ambush ...?"


    Xiao Meng''s words were not finished. I saw Gu Changqing''s horses and horses rushing into the Xiakou, and the sword in his hand waved a white sword light.


    "what����"


    With a scream, several horse thieves in the ambush of Xiakou were immediately bowed with a sword.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything!"


    Xiao Meng shook his head, struck immediately, and rushed into the Xiakou.


    Ambush ... it also depends on the strength!


    In front of Gu Changqing and Bai Ze, this ambush is simply not enough.


    Jian Guang in front of him, all horse thieves fell to the ground and died.


    Strong and upright, grand white sword light. Frozen cold bones, freezing the icy sword of everything. Howling all the way, killing the entire Xiakou.


    For a moment, the three rushed into a cottage and saw the so-called "bloodthirsty sword" intoxicated.


    "Who are you ..."


    The three killing gods descended from the sky, killing all the way, no one could stop. This shocked the Bloodthirsty Sword.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just asking for directions."


    Gu Changqing nodded with a smile, but Jianguang on his hand didn''t stop, and he didn''t take it easy.


    "Ask for directions����"


    Intoxicated and shivering!


    Even if it is blindly edited, there is a better excuse! When I came up, I took a knife and chopped people, so who asked for directions?


    This guy with a right-handed face is very hot and merciless.


    Even more severe was the one wearing white clothes, a long sword like ice condensing, bursting into the blue cold light, no matter what, swept away by this cold light, all frozen into ice sculptures.


    As for the monk, Dadaodao lives, how can there be any kind of compassion in the family?


    For a moment, three evil stars wiped out the entire cottage.


    The horse thieves, who had a little strength and dared to shoot, were all dead, and the rest of the horses fell apart.


    "Well, now you can talk peacefully!"


    Xiaomeng held up the **** ring knife, smiled hehe, remembering a famous sentence from the previous life.


    "Reading is to calmly talk to the idiot, and fitness is to make the silly to talk to you calmly!"


    This sentence is also very applicable here!


    In order to make "Bloodthirsty Sword" calm and honest, of course, let him look at it.


    "Inquire about it, which way did Yuan Mengzhi go? How long has it been?"


    The ring knife in his hand was rubbed on the brocade of Shen Zui''s body, and the blood on the ring knife was wiped off. Xiao Meng asked with a smile on his face.


    "Also ... really asking for directions!"


    The bloodthirsty sword was intoxicated for a moment, and suddenly there was a feeling of crying.


    If you want to ask for directions, say it earlier! Who killed the blood and asked for directions?


    "I said, can I survive?"


    At this time, intoxication still has the mind of escape. Although hope is slim, you have to try.


    "No!"


    With a look of cold whiteness, the cold voice seemed to freeze the spirit, "But you will die happily."


    "Since you''re going to die if you don''t say it, why should I say it?"


    Drunken his neck and answered with a sneer.


    The horse thief licking blood was already a dead man. Even if he is drunk and earns a lot these years, he still plans to retreat from the rivers and lakes to live a rich man''s life, but he is not without his true character.


    "It''s a matter of ideas!"


    Xiao Meng laughed, and pointed her finger at the animal stall in the cottage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the large stall, there was a pig? Seems how many boars are there? I don''t know if these boars are male-like? I''m curious. Great stall, take you to test it, okay? "


    "Uh����"


    The drunken body shook, his face was pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down, "I said! I said!"


    This threat ... it''s too scary!


    Gu Changqing heard scalp tingling. Even with a cold face, Bai Ze shook his mouth a few times. Without notice, he quietly took a few steps back and moved a little further from Xiaomeng.


    "Yuhai! Yuanmengzhi went to Yuhai!"


    Drunk quickly said the answer.


    "The big stalls are very cooperative, so I won''t humiliate you! Let''s go, don''t send them!"


    He uttered a knife, passed his throat, died intoxicated, and died very simply.


    "Over the years, I''ve been drunk and searched for many good things. We can''t stop eating because we are fighting heroes?"


    Xiao Meng politely searched in the cottage.


    A sharp weapon is the intoxicating "bloodthirsty sword". Three Jiangdong deeds, two deities'' deeds, and a bag of gems.


    In addition, there are several cheats for enlightenment.


    "Everyone, seeers have a share."


    Xiao Meng handed these gains out, and looked like he was divided.


    "I happen to be in Middle-earth and I need a place to stay."


    Bai Ze reached out and took a Jiangdong title deed, and politely put it in his arms.


    "I''m going to the capital of God, and I need a shelter."


    Gu Changqing also took a deed of the capital of God.


    The others are the harvest of Xiaomeng.


    "So many strange heroes like martial arts and fighting justice. This is really worth it!"


    The harvest this time alone is enough for Xiao Meng to walk the rivers and lakes for several years, and there is no need to worry about running out of money.

 Chapter 787： Arrive at Yuhai

    "Fish Sea" is a large lake in the desert of Hanhai.


    The "fish sea" of noble waves has nourished a vast land.


    Here is a rare water town, with green grass and green jungles, and the whole land is full of vitality.


    Compared to the yellow sand of Hanhai, Yuhai is just the Jiangnan water village in the western region.


    "I can''t think of the Han Dynasty in the Western Regions, and there are such scenes."


    Just after entering the "sea of ??fish", the moist water vapor rushed towards the face, refreshing, as if the dry land finally ushered in Gan Lin.


    The sight in front of me is just the hinterland of the Central Plains. It doesn''t look like the wild desert Gobi or Hanhai desert.


    This makes Xiao Mengzhang surprised!


    "Yuhai is a first-class prosperous place in the Hanhai Desert."


    Gu Changqing immediately stepped forward, pointed at a huge city in front of him, and smiled at Xiaomeng, "That is Yuhai City, does it look similar to the Central Plains building? It is called Xiaojiangdong!"


    Following the direction directed by Gu Changqing, Xiaomeng looked at the city in front of him and was amazed.


    It''s just ... I don''t think so.


    This broken city is also called a first-class prosperous place? A city of tens of millions of people, have you heard of it?


    As for the cold whiteness, he didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    In all fairness, Yuhaicheng is not bad!


    There are dozens of miles of cities, houses are row by row, buildings are crowded, and people flow like weaving.


    Some of the original merchants, the Western Region barbarians, Hanhai sands, and a lot of hot Hu Niang exposed clothing, bare arms and legs.


    "Unsightly! Unsightly!"


    Gu Changqing shook his head and sighed, a helpless sigh of "the world is not old", but a pair of eyes consciously or unintentionally glanced at the hot Hu Niang.


    "Juvenile, you have too little knowledge!"


    Xiao Meng secretly despised. Is this unsightly? Transparent, have you heard of it? Have you heard of hollowed out nets? Have you ever heard of Zippy Skirt?


    As for Bai Ze, he still didn''t raise his eyelids.


    He is more qualified to despise it. Boy, have you heard of Demon? Have succubus ever heard of it?


    "The master of the sea of ??fish, Bai Bazheng, is also a very talented person!"


    As a member of Hanhai, Gu Changqing is naturally no stranger to the pearl of Hanhai. When it comes to Bai Bazheng, the "lord of the sea of ??fish," he intentionally or unintentionally took a look at Bai Ze, a "glacier swordsman."


    On the western side, there are not many surnames. Are you connected?


    "I came from the north of the Glacier, Cangyue Bai, and the blood of the orthodox Central Plains Han family. It was not after Bai Bazheng, who took a Chinese name."


    Bai Ze answered with a proud look.


    "It turned out to be Cangyue Bai, disrespectful and disrespectful! In the Jinsha Gu family, it is also an orthodox Han family bloodline!"


    Gu Changqing had a kind of feeling for Bai Ze, a man of the same Han family, and also in a wild place, looking at Bai Ze''s gaze.


    "Ok!"


    Bai Ze nodded faintly, still the cold and cold look.


    "Bai Bazheng has always admired the character of the Central Plains. The buildings in the sea of ??fish are more like imitating there, and they are known as" Little Jiangdong. "


    Gu Changqing also heard the name of ��Glacier Swordsman�� and knew that he was such a frosty look. He didn''t care, and introduced the situation of Yuhai City while walking.


    Bai Bazheng is the master of the sea of ??fish, a master of nine tricks, a great deal of friendship, and a good relationship with several horse bandit leaders.


    In fact, with his strength, there is really no way to occupy the prosperous land of Yuhai.


    Not to mention that Luo Ju, the leader of the location bandit that dominates the Hanhai, is enough for a guy of the level of Yuan Mengzhi to drink a pot.


    It''s just that ... It is said that Bai Bazheng has some connection with Mengnan, the "Big Ashura" of Shura Temple.


    With "Big Asura" Mengnan, who is backed up by the French height, even if Bai Bazheng had a complete strength, he also had the capital to occupy the "sea of ??fish."


    "Sure enough, Jiangdong weather."


    Xiaomeng nodded in agreement.


    The sight of a white wall with blue tiles, double eaves and arched buildings is exactly the same as that of Jiangdong architecture.


    "With a big city like Yuhai, our eyes are blackened out, and we have to find a place to inquire about the news."


    After chasing Yuan Mengzhi all the way, after arriving at Yuhai, Yuan Mengzhi and his party, like a stream converging into the river and sea, could not find anyone at all.


    Xiao Meng turned his head and looked up, intending to find a tavern and inquire about the news.


    "In a place like Yuhai, people from all walks of life gather together to inquire about the news, but they will expose themselves!"


    Gu Changqing stretched his hand and held Xiaomeng, "I know this place very well. There is a good place to inquire about it. It is very safe."


    "Lao Cao Tavern, Xie Jiugui."


    Glacier Swordsman spoke this place lightly.


    "It turns out that Brother Bai also knows."


    Gu Changqing nodded with a smile, turned the horse''s head, and hurried to the Lao Cao tavern.


    The so-called "Lao Cao Tavern" is a low thatched hut.


    There were a dozen tables in the dim room.


    The noise was loud and noisy inside. The sounds of guessing fists, laughter, noise, and even fights were all messy.


    This made Xiaomeng who walked into the pub feel a sense of traveling through time and space and returning to the urban bar.


    "This way!"


    Gu Changqing expertly walked through the crowd and walked to a square table in the corner.


    A man with disheveled hair, like a bird''s nest, covered with stains, and not trimmed, lay on the table, full of wine, and half a jar of wine in front of him.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Yuan Mengzhi."


    Reaching out and knocking on the table, Gu Changqing lowered his voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said to the stupid man.


    "Five hundred and two!"


    The shy man didn''t lift his head, as if he was snoring, he murmured a few words, "No bargain, no discount. If you give money, you will get news. If you do n��t have money, just roll!"


    Such a terrible service attitude made Xiaomeng feel a little familiar, as if ... this is another Qu Jiuniang.


    "Money is here!"


    Xiao Meng reached out and handed out a small cloth bag, which contained a few gems, enough for five hundred and twenty silver.


    "Well! The price is right!"


    Without a trace, the little cloth bag disappeared for a moment. Then the man Xie drunkard raised his head. "Tomorrow, Bai Bazhen will host a banquet in the city''s main government house, and the Yuan Meng branch will go."


    After saying a word, Xie Jiugui fell asleep on the table again.


    "Does the city''s government host a banquet?"


    Gu Changqing nodded and turned away from the "Lao Cao Tavern".


    "So, there will be a good show tomorrow night!"


    He reached out and patted the long sword around his waist, Gu Changqing grinned, "Yuan Mengzhi, Bai Bazheng, now the sea of ??fish, the strongest is the two of them. Then take them to test the sword!"


    Having said that, Gu Changqing looked up at Bai Ze, "Brother Bai is interested in shooting?"


    "They don''t deserve it!"


    Bai Ze answered coldly.


    "Ok!"


    Gu Changqing shook his head helplessly, "Brother Bai doesn''t want to take a shot, so leave it to the younger brother!"


    Yuan Mengzhi and Bai Bazheng, although they had opened up nine tricks, that is, the degree of body poison of Miao Jinsha Oasis, far worse than the 36th An Guoxie on the list.


    An adversary of this level, to Gu Changqing''s words, "Kill you, just one sword"!


    "Tomorrow, let''s join the dinner of the Lord Baicheng!"


    The three rushed away, waiting for the sea of ??fish tomorrow night!

 Chapter 788： Xiao Meng wants to become famous

    That night, the three settled in an inn in the city.


    In the middle of the night, the "Master Zhending" sitting on the bed suddenly trembled, "Starting again?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Meng''s figure disappeared.


    "Xiao Meng started the reincarnation mission again?"


    In the next room, "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze, looked up with a smile, "I will not intervene in this task!"


    This time, Xiaomeng''s reincarnation mission is the "Magic Grave" mission.


    "This task is a plug-in to Xiaomeng by the black hands behind the scenes."


    Li Yu expressed deep sympathy to these underworlds.


    A group of people wanted to be a black hand on Xiao Meng, but ... in the end, they still couldn''t do the three old black hands of Sanqing.


    All calculations, ultimately, let Xiaomeng become enlightened and Sanqing become enlightened.


    "This time, Xiaomeng got the mark of thunder god, Qi Zhengyan got the blood of the demon master, Gu Xiaosang got the heavenly stele, and everyone has gained."


    These things, Li Yu didn''t think much of it, so he was too lazy to intervene.


    "Obtained the" Mark of the Thunder God ", and then ... Xiao Meng has the title of" Thunder Knife Mad Monk ". Haha ... Hope he will not vomit blood!"


    When thinking of ��Meng Xiaoxian��, when he gets the name ��Thunder Knife Mad Monk��, his expression will be very exciting.


    Li Yu was overjoyed.


    "Juvenile, you have to pretend, you have to learn from your brother!"


    She smiled and shook her head, Li Yu closed her eyes and began to doze off.


    Time passed so silently.


    Because the time of the "reincarnation task" was not synchronized, Xiaomeng disappeared instantly, and then returned instantly. It seems that there is no abnormality, but it is actually quite different.


    "The dinner is about to begin!"


    After waiting for a day, it was finally time for Bai Bazhen to hold a dinner.


    "Let''s go!"


    Out of the inn, the three rushed to the main city.


    "Bai Bazheng looks like the city''s main mansion!"


    After a while, the three walked on horses and came to the front of a magnificent palace.


    The shape of this palace is similar to that of a country''s palace. Zhumen Xiuhu, carved beams and painted buildings, a wealthy scene.


    "Did the three young men come to the dinner host? I wonder if there are invitations?"


    At the gate of the palace, the three were stopped by the guard at the door.


    Seeing Baiyi Shengxue, the glacial swordsman with a magnificent spirit. Seeing that the blue shirt was downright, the handsome Changqing son, the guards were also jealous, and did not dare to make inferiors, respectfully asked for courtesy.


    As for ... a gray robe, the unremarkable Xiao Meng, was ignored by the guards directly.


    "I''m Gu Changqing!"


    Sitting on the saddle, Gu Changqing glanced at the guard and broke his name.


    "Evergreen Boy?"


    Hearing Gu Changqing''s name, a look of surprise appeared on the guard''s face, "I don''t know if Changqing is here, forgive me! Forgive me!"


    What happened in the Sands Oasis has spread all over the Hanhai.


    Gu Changqing, "Changqing''s son", sword cut "Frost and Snow Knife" is poisonous, and he has already passed the Hanhai.


    These young heroes, even if they are Bai Bazheng of the city, still need to be treated with kindness. How dare these guards snub?


    "I don''t know this ..."


    The guards'' eyes turned to the figure of Katsuyuki in white.


    Since he is the companion of Changqing Gongzi, and he is so outstanding, this must not be an unusual figure.


    "White Pond!"


    Glacier swordsman sternly said his name.


    "Glacier Swordsman Shirasawa!"


    The guards were shocked when they heard the name.


    Glacier swordsman Bai Ze, sword cut "white-headed vulture" An Guoxie, this great event that has shocked the world has already spread throughout the Hanhai.


    "Such a prestigious figure!"


    The guard did not dare to neglect, and quickly greeted the three into the palace gate. Then, one person hurried back to the mansion to report to Bai Ba.


    Characters such as "Glacier Swordsman" and "Evergreen Boy" must be greeted by the city''s host in order not to appear rude.


    "Hahahaha!"


    A moment later, a middle-aged man wearing a Jinpao and heroic spirit greeted Lang with a smile, "Three young knights are coming, flourishing! Baimou is late, and forgive me!"


    After hearing the report, Bai Bazheng rushed out.


    "Evergreen Boy" and "Glacier Swordsman" both came from Hanhai and are both young and young heroes in the Western Region. These characters have a bright future.


    Of course, Bai Bazheng will not miss the opportunity to make such young heroes.


    As for Xiao Meng in a gray robe ... once again ignored.


    "I ... I ... I must be famous!"


    The depression in Xiao Meng''s heart was going crazy!


    "Three, please inside!"


    Bai Ba greeted the three with a spring breeze into the banquet hall.


    In the hall at this moment, the lights were bright, and on each of the exquisite cases, various wine, fruits and vegetables were displayed. Various heroes (actually horse thieves) took seats behind the case.


    Seeing Bai Bazhen personally welcomed the three teenagers, everyone looked up, and looked curiously at the three Bai Ze.


    "Where did these three boys come from? They asked the host Baicheng to meet him in person?"


    A group of horse thieves were a little curious about the identity of the three.


    "Yuan Mengzhi!"


    At this time, Xiaomeng saw Yuan Mengzhi, who was sitting in the first place on the left side of the banquet hall.


    At the same time, he also saw the really clever little monk buried in his leg.


    "My good brother, my brother ran thousands of miles for you. You are so happy here!"


    Seeing that the young monk Zhenhui was working hard and concentrating on eating meat, Xiaomeng was so speechless that she couldn''t wait to slap him over and clean up.


    "Come! Come! Come! Let me introduce some young heroes!"


    After entering the hall and seated the three of them, the city lord Bai Bazheng held up a glass of wine. Lang smiled and raised the glass towards the crowd, intending to introduce the history of the three.


    "No need to introduce!"


    At this time, Xiaomeng got up by pressing the ring knife.


    "Brother is going to become famous! Brother is going to be famous! Brother, don''t want to be ignored anymore!"


    Looking at the faint purple mark on the back of his left hand, and hearing the faint sound of thunder from the sky, Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    "The two guys in the company are already famous. How can I be left behind?"


    A gray cloak shrouded above his head was revealed ... a smooth head, "this seat, Shaolin Zhending!"


    When reporting this name, Xiaomeng was actually very reconciled.


    The monk''s identity is really not suitable for pretending to be a force!


    However, now he is still a disciple of Shaolin, and he is still a bald head. There is really no way to say that he is not a monk, but a young man in Jianghu!


    "Oh!"


    Pull out the ring knife, point to the Yuanmeng branch of the "Chutianyu", Xiaomeng yelled: "Yuanmeng branch, how dare you plunder my Shaolin gate, you are seeking your own way!"


    "Uh? What''s the situation?"


    "Shaolin Zhending? Shaolin I know, Zhending ... who is it? Is it famous?"


    "Looking at his practice, he also opened his eyes and ears. How did he dare to call Pantian?" Shaolin''s name, here in the Western Regions, can''t scare anyone! "


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s sudden attack, horse thieves in the hall raised their heads in surprise.


    "Well, I know it is!"


    Hearing the words "Who is it?" Xiao Meng felt depressed again. "Fortunately, this time, I will be famous!"


    As long as Yuan Meng Zhi is beheaded, his name will spread, and he will no longer be an unknown pawn!


    "Brother! I knew you would come and save me!"


    At this time, the hard-working Zhenhui monk found that her brother had already arrived, and she cried out happily.


    "Shaolin Zhending? What is it?"


    Yuan Mengzhi snorted, and the bones of his hands crackled, and Yingying showed an iron gray. "You want to die, I''ll take you on my way."


    The name "Shaolin" was still scared by Yuan Mengzhi. However, "Shaolin Zhending", he is not afraid!


    Anyway, I have already caught a "True Wisdom" and then a "True Ding", and I will give it to Zoroju together, the credit is even greater!


    The iron gray hands slammed out, as if turned into hands made of steel.


    This is Yuan Mengzhi''s famous stunt "Golden Claw".


    Under this pair of iron claws, Yuan Mengzhi crushed the throats of the young heroes of the rivers and lakes and crushed the blades of the heroes of the rivers and lakes.


    Today, under this pair of iron claws, this steamed bun ��Shaolin Zhending�� must have only a dead end!


    "boom!"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and suddenly, the thunder burst and the rain poured down.


    "It''s really good weather!"


    Xiao Meng raised his ring knife with a smile on his face, pointing his sword at the sky!


    "Well ..."


    In Xiao Meng''s left hand, a thunder mark burst out of purple electric light.


    With a swift sword, Perak appeared!


    "Boom!"


    The electric light burst, and the whole Yuhai City was illuminated as daylight!


    Countless lightnings entangled in the sky, forming a thick silver and white thunderbolt in a bucket, with a violent and overbearing meaning of ruining the sky, and crashing down!


    Cut out with one stroke, the thunder was shocking!


    Under this blow, everyone in the entire city main house was as dead as a chicken.


    Even worse is Yuan Mengzhi!


    Under such worldly prestige, the Yuan-Meng branch of Jiuqiao Realm had no resistance at all.


    Thunder thundered, and in an instant, Yuan Mengzhi was bombed by electric light into coke!


    "It''s ... so strong!"


    "Shaolin Shading, Thunderblade Mad Monk!"


    After sinking for a long while, a terrifying yell sounded in the hall.


    "Thunderkiller monk? I rely!"


    Xiao Meng, who cut Yuan Meng Zhi with one sword, was very satisfied with his reputation and shocked the heroes. He suddenly heard the name "Thunder Knife Mad Monk" and almost spit out old blood.


    Everyone else has a very strong name like "Hao Ran Evergreen", why did you come to me as "Thunder Knife Mad Monk"?


    Don''t be so "thunder", okay?


    I also want to "win the snow in white clothes", I also want "the sword is like frost", more importantly, I am not a monk all my life! I want to find a girlfriend!


    At this moment, Xiaomeng suddenly felt like "pretending to be impossible".


    ...


    A meeting was held this morning and was delayed. There is only one more chapter at noon.


    Three thousand words in this chapter!

 Chapter 789： Fame

    "Now that you''re ready, let''s just clean up these horse thieves!"


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s violent outburst, he slashed Yuan Mengzhi with one stroke. Although he was somewhat surprised by Xiao Meng''s sudden surge in strength, Gu Changqing was relieved when he thought of a place like "reincarnation space".


    "Han Haima thief, there are many evils. Today, my son flattened out evil spirits and returned to the world."


    He shouted loudly, righteous.


    The long sword came out of the sheath, and the brilliant light shone like a sun rising.


    As the same round of scorching sun hangs over the sky, the light is bright, the sun is shining, and the sky is shining!


    Based on the "Sword of Chang Geng" and the method of tempering sword air, all swordsmanship learned in one body are unified into one. Gu Changqing at this time has made great progress in strength.


    This sword urged the "Da Ri Zen Heart Sword" with "Hao Ran Sword Intent", without the Zen of Purdue beings, only the grand and upright, with the spirit of righteousness and evil.


    "The heavens and the earth have righteousness, and the manifolds are manifold. The lower part is Heyue and the upper part is the sun star!"


    This sword is full of righteousness, like the sun rises!


    "what!"


    "Damn!"


    "Gu Changqing, how dare you strike us? Master Luo Ju will not let you go!"


    Under Gu Changqing''s sword, how can these horse thieves not even as good as Yuan and Meng Zhi be able to stop Gu Changqing''s sword of lore?


    "Yi Jianshu" controls the overall situation, "Dugu Sword" is the ultimate in exhaustive moves, coupled with "Hao Ran Sword" and "Da Ri Zen Heart Sword", this action is simply killing chickens.


    This is Gu Changqing''s first shot after uniting swordsmanship.


    In addition to killing thieves, he is also aware of his sword skills in combat and is familiar with his sword skills.


    "Changqing, you ..."


    City lord Bai Bazhen was shocked and angry when he saw the chaos in front of him.


    The convening of a banquet actually made Gu Changqing and others make a big noise. Seeing all the heroes attending the meeting, they would all die.


    In this way, Bai Bazheng''s face will not look good.


    "Well ..."


    A sword sounded, and the cold chill shook Bai Bazheng.


    "Glacier Swordsman!"


    This chill was born, and Bai Bazhen was shocked, and he did not dare to move in the slightest.


    Looking up at the side sitting a few days before the case, his face was sober, revealing the frosty white figure, Bai Bazheng''s heart jumped.


    Glacier swordsman, sword cut "Bald Vulture" An Guoxie. After the announcement of the new round of the roster, it is bound to replace An Guoxie''s name and become the 36th in the new roster.


    The people on the list, even if they don''t enter the scene, are not comparable to those of monks.


    "The evil sword is Luo Ju, and it has been a long time since it became the leader of Hanhai Sand Pirates! Hanhai, it needs some changes!"


    Bai Bazheng turned his thoughts a few times, smiled and nodded toward Bai Ze, and sat down again. He took the wine glass leisurely and took a sip of lightly, killing him in front of him.


    It is said that the crying old man died in the hands of Shaolin Xuanci. The evil sword is no longer backed by Luo Ju!


    If the Glacier Swordsmen would kill Zeluo Ju, and control Hanhai with their own background ... it is not impossible!


    "The big boss will not let you go!"


    The last horse thief screamed and fell to the ground. The only thing left in the banquet hall of the city''s main house was the city owner Bai Bazheng.


    "Three young men, flattening the Han Sea Horse thief, the merits are countless. Bai''s generation of Han Hai people, thank the three great graces!"


    At this moment, Bai Bazhen suddenly turned around and suddenly turned into a righteous side, completely forgetting that he had called a brother and brother with a group of horse thieves.


    "The White City Master has won!"


    Gu Changqing smiled indifferently, closed his sword, and smashed Bai Ba. "Thanks to the help of Baicheng''s masters, I will be able to make great achievements in one fell swoop and smooth the sea horse thief."


    Baihai Zheng, the master of Yuhai City, is said to be somewhat related to "Big Asura".


    With Gu Changqing''s current strength, naturally he can''t afford to be such a tall figure like "Big Ashura." It is not difficult to kill Bai Bazhen, but the consequences are very troublesome!


    When "Big Asura" gets angry, Gujiabao will die all over again!


    Since Bai Ba sent a certain high hat over, Gu Changqing also pushed the boat back and returned a certain hat.


    So justice overcame evil, and all rejoiced!


    "The wine is not bad!"


    At this time, Bai Ze held a glass of Western Region wine, letting out a trace of cold, let the scarlet wine pulp reveal a cool mist, and drank it with a smile.


    "It''s an honor to be praised by Glacier Swordsman."


    Bai Bazhen was delighted to hear this. It seems that the Glacier Swordsman also acknowledged his tacit understanding with Gu Changqing, and that''s the end of it.


    "It is said that the evil sword Luo Ju returned to the evil ridge?"


    The icy sword lingered, and Glacier Swordsman Shirasawa stood up and turned to the outside of the hall. "I''m looking for Luo Ju to test the sword. I hope he will not let me down."


    "I wish Bai Gongzi''s sword to be cut, and to be famous!"


    Bai Bazheng bowed and worshiped, and his heart was overwhelming.


    Regardless of the Glacier Swordsman''s battle with Zeluo Ju, whoever wins or loses, it can be said ...


    He even dared to kill Luo Ju, what can I do for Bai Bazheng? Watching them massacre the old man, the old man''s heart is sorrowful and angry, but he has more heart than strength!


    "This man ... is just a mix of glory and prosperity."


    The people walked out of the city''s main house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Changqing turned his head and looked behind him, seeing the smiling fisherman, who sent the crowd away, shook his head slightly.


    "The mind is above conspiracy, and naturally there is no future for martial arts."


    Bai Ze commented lightly, turned over and stepped on the steed, "I plan to kill the evil ridge, and to find the evil sword, Luo Ju tried the sword. Are you interested in traveling with you?"


    "Brother Bai challenges the location with Jiu Jiu Xiu. How can you miss such a feat?"


    Gu Changqing was very clear about Bai Ze''s plan. He wanted to test the world and purify himself, so that there was no regret in the porch, the interior was perfect, and the unity of heaven and man was returned.


    Glacier Swordsman has come this far?


    Although the interior scene has been successfully tempered, it may take a long time. However, once you make a breakthrough, you can step up to the sky, and the future is a smooth road.


    "Such a feat, I want to see it too!"


    Xiao Meng is also curious about this level of fighting.


    Master Xuanci once said that Bai Ze''s strength is no worse than He Jiu, the invisible sword on the list.


    Jiuqiao is complete, condensing the porch, uniting heaven and man, returning to nature. This is a road that builds its foundation.


    If you only want to break through the realm, Jiuqiao can also be promoted to a half-step location, and then think of a way to truly achieve the location.


    However, in this way, the porch has regrets, and the future of spiritual practice is very slim.


    "I will have to face this barrier in the future, and now I feel that the accumulation of Bai Ze in advance is also good for me."


    Xiaomeng did not hesitate to follow up, killing Xie Ling all the way.


    The three left Yuhai, but the legend about the three has spread farther.


    The "Thunder Knife Mad Monk" is really fixed, the "Hao Ran Evergreen" Gu Changqing, the "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze, flattening the Han sea horse thief, cutting off the fifteenth road horse thief leader, prestigious, such as the sky.

 Chapter 790： I only have 1 sword

    Out of Yuhai City, crossing the Yuhai by boat is the greedy oasis.


    In the south of the greedy oasis, it is the residence of Hanhai''s horse thief leader "Evil Sword", and "Evil Ridge".


    On board a large ship arranged by Bai Bazheng, everyone crossed the sea of ??fish and galloped all the way.


    Three days later, after traveling thousands of miles, the evil ridge was already in the distance.


    It was a dark mountain.


    Unlike the countless bare mountains in the Hanhai, there are dense forests growing on this dark mountain.


    It''s just that the whole mountain is covered with black dirt and rocks, which makes the whole mountain look dark, horrifying, and reveals an evil breath.


    "That''s the evil ridge!"


    Seeing the eerie mountain in front of them, the crowd strangled the stables, and their faces became heavy.


    Although all the way up the mighty clouds, it seems to soon be able to flatten the evil ridge in one fell swoop.


    In fact, everyone''s heart is not easy.


    Even though Bai Ze''s strength is extraordinary, the location and location are completely different. This time killing the evil ridge, that is really killing you!


    "I hope the evil sword Luo Ju will not let me down!"


    Bai Ze is still the cold and solemn appearance, it seems that Luo Ju is not a threat at all.


    Well, a full-size large, put on a top-level equipment, also opened "GM" permissions, and then go to Xinshoucun to refresh the hands of BOSS.


    How does this make you nervous?


    "Brother, shall we trim it first?"


    To fight against the evil sword Zeluo Ju, in Gu Changqing''s view, this is a desperate fight.


    In order to face this kind of battle, it is necessary to make good adjustments and adjust the body and mind to the best state, so that the strongest force can erupt.


    "No need to!"


    Bai Ze shook his head lightly. "I came all the way. It was just when the war was high, and I was in a state of anger, and I cut myself under the sword."


    "So ... well!"


    Gu Changqing also agreed with the statement of "doing one''s spirit". When the war is high, it is the time to decide.


    "Go! Kill the evil ridge!"


    With a loud drink, the horse galloped, and everyone rushed towards the evil ridge.


    "Who dares to break into the evil ridge?"


    Seeing the four horses galloping, the patrol horse thief wandering around the evil ridge shouted loudly, rushed out, and stopped at the four.


    These patrol horse thieves were not too vigilant.


    After all ... the evil sword is Luo Ju, Han Hai is a hegemon. Throughout Hanhai, there are only a few people who dare to be right with the evil sword Luo Ju.


    Those who dare to impact the evil ridge have never heard of it.


    "Brother Bai ..."


    Gu Changqing turned his head to Bai Ze and asked Bai Ze''s plan.


    There are several different ways of decisive battle.


    One is to keep quiet, adjust your body and mind, and adjust yourself to the best state.


    The other is killing. Through constant slaughter and continuous victory, the intention of killing and fighting in the heart are accumulated, and it erupts at the peak.


    "My sword, only in my heart, not fake things!"


    A bounce of his fingers, a bit of cold light passed through the air, and several horse thieves patrolling in front of him patrolled the whistle.


    "The enemy is ahead, kill everything you see!"


    People and horses gallop away. So bright and straightforward, without fear, directly killed the evil ridge!


    "Brother Bai is extraordinary!"


    Gu Changqing gave a sigh of admiration. He also struck forward and chased all the way.


    "That''s my style! Thunderbolt monk, what the **** is that?"


    Seeing Bai Ze''s peerless style, and then thinking of his helpless name, Xiao Meng twitched in the corner of his mouth, "No, I must change my name! Don''t be so thunderous, and not a monk, I''m a knife ''! "


    "who����"


    As soon as the horse thief blocking the road came out, he was drowned by the cold sword light.


    "call out!"


    The icy Jianguang passed through the air, and horse thieves blocking the road fell to the ground and died.


    "You have to set the mobs before you brush the boss. It''s universal!"


    Secretly pursed his lips, but his men kept on.


    Horses galloped all the way, swords swept all the way, flat rolling all the way. People and horses are like dragons, so they push away and kill Xiangling.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    A rush of bells broke the silence of the evil ridge.


    "Alarm bell?"


    After hearing this bell mingling, a group of horse thieves on the evil ridge lingered for a while before thinking of what the bell sound represented.


    "Someone attacked the evil ridge? What a joke?"


    Although the horse thieves picked up the sword one by one, they rushed out of the room. However, this situation still makes the horse thieves who have been stable in the evil ridge for many years completely unbelievable.


    "Oh!"


    A cold light rushed up, and the icy sword gas was straight into the sky.


    Cold dead silence!


    "Boom!"


    It ��s amazing!


    Under this sword, the village gate of the evil village Dazhai. Made of huge stones, it is like a stronghold like a stronghold.


    The rubble of the sky seemed to be frozen by the extreme cold. After the fall, the boulder was broken into numerous dross.


    The cold wind roared, and the snow and ice fell in the sky.


    At this moment, in the hot ocean, above the evil ridge, snow fell like a cold winter.


    "Da da da!"


    A sound of horseshoes sounded, an extraordinary horse, a snowy white horse, galloping like a white dragon.


    On this white horse, a teenager in white clothing wins the snow, with a cold face, screaming with frost and snow flakes.


    "Glacier Swordsman Shirasawa!"


    Seeing this icy dead silence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A sword that freezes everything, and seeing the figure who came from the snow like a **** of ice and snow, a lot of horse thieves screamed in astonishment.


    The sword cut the "white-headed vulture" An Guoxie, and teamed up with "Changqing Prince" and "Thunder Knife Mad Monk" to level off the horse thief leader in Hanhai and the prestigious newcomers.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree!


    The name "Glacier Swordsman" shocked Hanhai! Frozen swords and spirits in everything with one hand almost have the prestige of location, it is hard to meet the opponent!


    Seeing this figure, a lot of horse thieves stopped.


    Such a character, it is up to the boss to deal with it! Let''s not die!


    "Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze? I''m looking for you, but you brought it to yourself?"


    A tall middle-aged man stepped out of the cottage hall.


    He was dressed in a black robe, with short hair and a frizzy face, no eyes in his left eye, only a black hole, and a narrow black saber on his waist.


    This is the "evil sword" of Luo Ju.


    The proud disciple crying the old man, a master of location.


    "Bai Ze? Fine! I am about to cut you off and avenge An Guoxie!"


    Raising his eyes to Bai Ze, Luo Jukong''s left eye lit up with a faint green light, as if there were countless injustices crying in the black hole in the left eye, wicked.


    The dark and narrow saber "snucked" out of the sheath, and the endless black gas rose up.


    Resentment, jealousy, greed, fierceness, deceit, viciousness, cruelty ...


    Endless evil thoughts are revealed in the writhing black gas, as if all the evils in the world are gathered in this sword.


    "I only have one sword!"


    Bai Ze raised his long sword coldly, his cold cold violently erupted, the wind blew, and the frost was frozen.


    "You only have one sword for me!"


    The blue cold light suddenly bloomed, the cold and silent Jianguang rose into the sky!


    A big war is about to erupt!

 Chapter 791： 9 tricks to cut locations and create myths

    "No words!"


    An endless collection of evil, "Evil Sword" Luo Ju is full of dark energy, a cloud of black clouds condensed in the sky, dark clouds billowing, the evil spirit is towering.


    "Without entering the location, you never know how powerful the location is."


    Between the dark clouds rolling, endless evil thoughts gathered.


    Resentment, jealousy, greed, fierceness, deceit, viciousness, cruelty ...


    Sinister! Human nature is evil!


    Everyone has evil thoughts and evil thoughts.


    No matter how kind and upright people are, when the night is quiet, there are no people around, there is more or less in their hearts, and they always turn some evil thoughts.


    For example, do you want to kill someone who insulted you?


    Ever thought about gaining nothing? Have you ever wanted to be wealthy, and have you ever thought about beauty like clouds?


    These ... are evil thoughts!


    Not a ruthless sage, not a **** and a Buddha who are all empty, who can be pure?


    Cut it with a single stroke, provoke people''s hearts and ghosts, and motivate the evil inside.


    Under the impact of such fierce evil thoughts, the soul must be lost, it must be eroded by evil thoughts, and it must be caught in endless evil thoughts and cannot be extricated.


    Then ... when the soul was lost, this sword was cut down, it could not resist at all, and it never resisted.


    "Damn! How could Luo Ju be so strong?"


    Even though they were far apart, Gu Changqing, Xiaomeng and others were still motivated by this knife.


    Fortunately, there are only some aftermaths. Gu Changqing''s "Haoran Sword Idea" is exactly the evil thoughts in his heart. And Xiao Meng cut off the evil thoughts in his heart with Ananda''s "Quiet Quietness" to keep the mind from losing.


    But the aftermath is so powerful, the first and foremost Bai Ze must be more difficult.


    "This knife method is similar to Anandao Ring Sword. This knife method that points directly to the heart is the most weird and difficult to resist."


    He practiced "Ananda Breaking Sword", and Xiao Meng understood this kind of attacking mental method very well and knew the danger and horror in it.


    "Brother, this knife is very common? It''s just a straight knife. It is not as good as the basic knife method of Shaolin Temple, and it has no change at all."


    The young monk Zhenhui looked at the two with a look of ignorance, she didn''t know what was going on with the two enemies.


    "Sure ... are there pure people?"


    Gu Changqing turned his head to stare at the innocent Zhenhui, his eyes straight. Could this little monk fail to reincarnate the Buddha?


    "Cut! Where is he pure? He is stupid!"


    Xiao Meng pouted his lips. "An indifferent idiot, you ask him to think about how to harm people? Is this too difficult?"


    "The heart of the child is pure and flawless! The true nature of Master Zhenhui is suitable for Buddhist practice. The future is boundless!"


    Gu Changqing''s admiration was indeed sincere.


    This lack of mind, oh, the heart of the child. Such a character is simply a born "thief bald."


    While Gu Changqing was talking, Luo Ju''s sword had been cut off.


    Under this sword, the endless evil thoughts shocked, the grim Glacier with a cold face, already stagnant.


    Luo Ju is very familiar with this situation.


    Every enemy facing him will be lost under the shock of endless evil thoughts and lost his soul, and can only be slaughtered by others.


    "Glacier swordsman, but that''s it!"


    Luo Ju sneered, and his heart gave birth to a thrill to stifle genius.


    What about talent? What about talent? Dead genius, no fart!


    The dark and narrow blade cut through the air, and Luo Ju seemed to see the splashing blood, as if he saw the unwilling and desperate eyes of Glacier Swordsman.


    however����


    "Evil sword, but that''s it!"


    A faint sneer sounded. The glacier swordsman who was supposed to be shocked by evil thoughts, led to the loss of spirits and lost his mind, was ... unaffected.


    At the wrong step, Luo Ju''s long sword fell through.


    The most terrifying place of Luo Ju''s "evil sword" is that the endless evil thoughts hit the mind and are lost.


    If you put aside this evil thought, the swordsmanship ... it really is just that.


    Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze, isn''t it Li Yu?


    With Li Yu''s spirit cultivation, how much strength is needed to shake his heart and make him lost?


    Even if the "Dream Emperor Emperor" who became an emperor by illusion in the main world wants to make Li Yu lose his soul, it is still difficult to do, let alone one is arrogant.


    Well, this is already cheating!


    "This is impossible!"


    His own trick, the unfavorable lore, was so unsuccessful! This makes Zeluo horrified and incredible!


    A glacier swordsman, why can''t he be protected from evil thoughts?


    The human heart is ghostly. Whose heart has no evil intentions? This Glacier Swordsman, is it possible that the Buddha was reincarnated? Are there really good people in this world?


    "Brother, Mr. Bai is not affected by evil swords. Is he also stupid?"


    At this time, Zhenhui young monk was stupid and naive to ask.


    As soon as this word came out, a few people on the field ... they looked strange!


    "Another one? He is not affected? The young monk in the yang period, he is also a pure person?"


    Then Luo Ju suddenly felt that his belief collapsed. Am I so proud of the sword? Anyone who comes here can break my sword?


    "Master ..."


    Hearing "Bai Gongzi is also stupid", Xiao Meng was almost embarrassed with a fever on his face.


    "The Glacier Swordsman has a heart like ice. I''m afraid the way to deal with evil swords is more powerful than us."


    Gu Changqing looked at Bai Ze with a look of admiration, "Bai Gongzi''s cultivation is really inscrutable, I can''t wait much!"


    Bai Ze also heard the words of Zhenhui Xiao Monk.


    In this regard ... Bai Ze was extremely speechless.


    Are you stupid, thinking that others are just as stupid as you? It really is good logic!


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bai Ze is not easy to compare with Zhenhui young monk.


    Don''t talk to a fool, he will pull your IQ down to his level, and then crush you from IQ!


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky.


    Cold and dead, freeze everything!


    "Zeruoju, you also take me a sword!"


    The blue cold light burst into the sky, the extreme cold and cold swept up, and a thick layer of frost formed on the entire earth.


    Snow in the sky! Endless Frost!


    At this moment, there is only endless ice cold between heaven and earth.


    Flowers and trees are frozen! The building is frozen! Even the earth is frozen!


    "This sword ... is so strong?"


    Under one sword, the entire hall was frozen!


    Although this mighty power, compared to the real location shots, evokes changes in the astronomical circle, the scope is much smaller. However, the terror is no worse than the location.


    Xiao Meng snored and looked at Bai Ze with a little shock.


    This guy who has been "pretending to be forced" is so scary?


    "Kacha ..."


    The endless icy cold swept through, the extreme cold froze. Under this blow, Luo Ju''s face was frightened, and he desperately resisted.


    However ... his strongest power is to provoke evil thoughts. But this ability is meaningless to Bai Ze.


    Losing the strongest force, the location of Luo Ju has abolished the magic of the location.


    Under one sword, Luo Ju became an ice sculpture!


    "The Glacier Swordsman Shirasawa, where the�� evil sword ��was cut!��


    Above the ice sculpture, such a line of text has also condensed.


    "Nine tricks cut the location, Brother Bai has created a myth!"


    Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng looked at each other with shocked faces!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 792： No. 1 on the charts, famous names

    "Evil Sword" Luo Ju is finally dead!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Changqing exhaled a long breath, and the Yin Yin shrouded in his heart dispersed, only to feel that a big stone pressed on his heart, finally moved away.


    "In the future, there is no fixed number."


    By this moment, the crisis of Gu Jiazhuang''s destruction had dissipated.


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the sea is wide. Let me ride!


    Gu Changqing''s heart was so happy that he seemed to be freed from his shackles and released his mind.


    "Just ... get rid of bad things."


    In the "future" that Gu Changqing saw, in addition to the culprit, Zeluoju, several horse thief leaders of the "Evil Ridge", especially "evil scholars", were even more direct murderers.


    Now Luo Ju is dead, he is about to eradicate all these thieves, to prevent them from drifting out and attacking Gujiabao in a sneak attack.


    "Then Luo Ju has already given the title, but his men are also evil-minded and do all the evil!"


    Pulling out the long sword, Gu Changqing slid into the cottage, and between the sword and the light, facing the crowd because of the death of Zeluoju, the frightened horse thief waved the sword.


    "Brother, do we need to stop this kind of killing?"


    Zhenhui young monk saw Gu Changqing beheading a group of horse thieves.


    "Eradicating evil means promoting goodness! Such wicked horse thieves should do their evil work."


    Xiao Meng Ke has never regarded himself as a monk, acting chivalrously, and rejoicing in revenge. This is what Jiang Xiaoxia should do.


    In Shaolin Temple''s practice of not arresting the killing ring, grabbing the enemy, suppressing it, and using the Buddha''s law to try to make the demons out of the way to change the former, the Xiao Meng''s view is simply pedantic.


    Let the demon pain change the former? That might as well be more refreshing!


    "The evil sword is Luo Ju. In the past few years, he has plundered countless properties. He is also a master of location. He has a lot of good tools for collection and a lot of skills. He can''t waste it."


    These things can be exchanged for good deeds!


    Pulling up the Zhenhui little monk, Xiaomeng went into the cottage hall and started searching for the treasure of Zeruoju.


    "Then Luo Ju''s knife is not bad!"


    "Bai Ze" reached out and grabbed Luo Ju''s dark and narrow saber in his hand.


    "Mysterious finances are combined with cold iron, and the soldiers are formed. Although the power of the integrated location is only an evil idea, it is not bad in essence."


    With a touch of his hand, the black saber instantly disintegrated, turning into a cold light, blending into the "Ice River" sword in his hand.


    This long sword carries the original dream of "Bai Ze" and "breaking the rivers and lakes, and becoming famous".


    Originally, it was just an iron long sword. Now that it has been incorporated into the "evil sword", it has gained another promotion. It has broken through the level of weaponry and become a subordinate treasure.


    The strength of the integrated location is the "Ice Spirit".


    "Upgrading your equipment just happens to be a storm."


    After the upgraded "Binghe" sword was hung on the waist, Li Yu was not interested in other things of Zeluo.


    If it wasn''t for this "glacial" sword, which carried causality, even if Li Yu opened the trumpet, he wouldn''t bother to use this junk.


    "The evil ridge has been leveled, and since then, Han Hai has no more horse thieves!"


    At this time, Gu Changqing, who had "removed all the evil", had put away his sword and returned to the frozen temple.


    "Great harvest!"


    Xiaomeng also dragged a big bag and walked out with a smile on his face.


    "Not only do we have more than a dozen sharp weapons, but also a lot of tricks to open up the realm. There are not many tricks in the outside scene.


    Opening the bag, Xiaomeng showed the harvest in front of the two of them.


    "I don''t need these things!"


    Li Yu waved his hand without even glancing at it.


    Even with the trumpet of Bai Ze, this kind of tattering is really not in my eyes.


    "I don''t need these either."


    His own path to sword repair has been integrated into the "Changeng Sword", and other exercises in the enlightenment period are really of little use.


    "I''m welcome!"


    Xiao Meng closed the bag and muttered secretly in his heart, "You are all tyrants. Only me, a poor child, is still tugging around!"


    After the matter was dealt with, the crowd won a great victory, and they stepped out of the "evil ridge" with spirit.


    One day later, the news of the demise of the "Evil Ridge" spread throughout the Hanhai.


    Immediately, the "glacial swordsman" Bai Ze, and the sword cut "evil sword" Luo Luo''s news spread the world.


    Nine tricks cut the location and created a myth.


    Even He Jiu, the invisible sword on the list, only had a record of beating and killing half-step locations.


    For a moment, the name of the "glacial swordsman" shocked the world.


    Gu Changqing, the "Horan Evergreen", cut off the "Frozen Knife" and poisoned the Miao, and killed the leader of the fifteenth road horse thief.


    "Thunder Knife Mad Monk" really settled, and the thunder fell from the sky. Yuan Meng Zhi, who turned the "Big Sky" with "Four Skills" and "Nine Skills" into account, also gained a huge reputation.


    More importantly, the three joined forces to overthrow the evil ridges, which greatly changed the situation in Hanhai.


    Horse thieves have disappeared one after another, Baihai Zheng, the master of Yuhai City, united more than a dozen oasis around, and announced the founding of a nation. From then on, horse thieves segregated from each other, and the vast seas of unrest caused by wars had a tendency to restore peace.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with several famous young men.


    "Middle-earth is where the heroes come from."


    On a vast oasis and grassland, the four heroes galloped on horses and were full of spirits.


    "Next stop, I plan to go to Middle-earth."


    Gu Changqing raised his whip and pointed in the direction of Middle-earth.


    "I will go to Middle-earth too!"


    Bai Ze nodded faintly, "Western region, southern desert, East China Sea, Beiyuan, Middle-earth, this world is very big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are many heroes and heroes, and there are many martial arts masters, and they are about to see them one by one."


    "When the two arrive in Middle-earth, the younger brother must be East, drink 300 cups with the two, and get drunk!"


    Xiao Meng held his fist and laughed, a heroic and heroic style of young soldiers.


    "Brother, we are monks, stop drinking!"


    Zhenhui little monk poked at Xiao Meng''s pain!


    "I����"


    Xiaomeng was depressed for a long time and was speechless.


    I can''t tell my brother, this time ... Ben Shaoxia plans to run away! Never go back to be a monk!


    "Thunder knife mad monk", this is the pain of Xiao Meng''s heart forever!


    "Farewell!"


    Fist saluting, several young men and women of the rivers and lakes bid farewell to this, one by one swaggering the horse, galloping the rivers and lakes.


    Middle-earth six doors.


    At this time, the new round of "Tian", "Earth" and "People" list was officially updated.


    In each city, three gold lists reopened on the high walls outside the six-door station.


    There is no change in the "Tianbang" and "Dibang".


    But the change in the "people list" is startlingly inexplicable.


    "Name: Bai Ze."


    "Boundary: Nine tricks are complete, the interior is condensed, and heaven and man are one."


    "Martial arts: Glacier swordsmanship."


    "Record: Cut�� bald-headed vulture ��An Guoxie in quicksand set. Cut�� evil sword ��in Luoling.


    "Ranking: Number one."


    "Nickname: Glacier Swordsman."


    "Identity: North of Binghe, Cangyue Bai."


    "Wow����"


    Seeing the newly appeared list of people, countless martial arts heroes all over the world were in an uproar.


    "Nine tricks cut off the location? Did they start such myths?"


    "Glacier swordsman, is it so strong?"


    At this point, "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze, famous earthquake rivers and lakes!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 793： Xiao Meng expelled from Shaolin

    "The evil ridge is overthrown!"


    Three days later, a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, like an old farmer, set foot on the evil ridge.


    This man is another gangster who is on the same level as the "white-headed vulture" An Guoxie. Helianshan seventy-two bandit leader, especially "Yan Luo".


    "The Glacier Swordsman is so arrogant?"


    Walking to the cottage hall, seeing the main hall that has not yet been frozen, and seeing the frozen ice sculpture, Luo Ju, "Situ Yanluo" took a breath of air.


    "We are the only one left of us now. It is our tradition to have revenge, and this matter is not over."


    There are many more "Landscape Yan Luo", and his face looked up. "Glacier Swordsman and Gu Changqing, I still can''t deal with it. But Shaolin Zhending, Thunderblade Monk, Hum, a monk, killing people like hemp. Now. "


    A gentleman can deceive him.


    Since the monk Shaolin quit killing, it is definitely broken again. Just do something.


    Therefore, under the deliberate dissemination of You, Shaolin Zhending, the thunder knife mad monk, the jealousy of hatred, the killing of hemp, his reputation spread very loudly.


    "Master?"


    When Xiaomeng and Zhenhui, a monk, rushed to the quicksand gathering all the way, and planned to return to Middle-earth along the way, they suddenly saw a small hill in front of them, standing in a yellow monk robe and wearing a red coat. Middle-aged monk.


    This man is the master of Xiaomeng and Zhenhui, Master Xuanci.


    "You are all right."


    The figure flashed, Xuanci swept down the hill and came to the two. Looking at the two apprentices, Xuanci''s heart was rejoicing and helpless.


    Master Abbot made an oolong, and Xuanci couldn''t say clearly, lest Master Abbot be embarrassed. I had to rush back to Hanhai again from Middle-earth to pick up the two apprentices who were left by the abbot.


    It took a few days to come and go.


    Unexpectedly, just a few days passed, this apprentice, even made a huge fame, ... also made a big disaster.


    The evaluation of "jealousy like hatred" is placed on a monk in Shaolin.


    "Let''s go!"


    It was a blessing for the two little ones to return safely under the enemies'' envoys. As for the mistakes you make, children, you need to be more disciplined.


    Xuanci rushed back to the quicksand set with Zhending and Zhenhui.


    then����


    Things are like the original trajectory. Xiao Meng, a jealous "thunderkiller monk", was rushed to the Shaolin Precepts, and "Zhujing Master" caught him.


    "Envy is like hatred? Murder is like hemp? Thunderblade monk?"


    Master Wujing looked at Xiaomeng with a pity and sorrow and sternly reprimanded: "You, as a Zen disciple, a Buddhist disciple, are so murderous, cruel and cold-blooded, and have no compassionate heart? Are you a disciple? ? "


    "Uh?"


    Xiao Meng was stunned by these words, "Seat, Buddha has King Kong''s anger, Buddha has demons and demons. Those horse thieves have many evil ways, and they have arrested Master Shihui, and they are also killing the disciples. We ... we ca n��t just grab them by hand. , Let anyone slaughter? "


    "Then how did you destroy the evil ridges? Is everyone on the top of the evil ridges killing you? Is there no one innocent?"


    "Destroy the evil ridge ..."


    Xiao Meng sighed secretly.


    In the Battle of Xie Ling, he followed Bai Ze to kill Xie Ling all the way. Indeed, "the enemy is ahead, and everything you see is killed." When he saw the horse thief, he slashed across.


    In the end, when Gu Changqing "excluded the evil", he also helped.


    Although he was willing to take revenge, he violated Buddhism.


    It''s just ... This kind of thing seems to Xiao Meng, it''s not wrong at all!


    "Both, disciples are right!"


    Xiao Meng stalked his neck and said loudly, "Is it true that Zuo does not know how to get rid of evil affairs? If the wicked are allowed to escape, it is only educated, and it is inevitable that more good people will be sinned. Isn''t it more sin?"


    "Killing life is protecting the life.


    "Shaolin is Zen. The way of Zen is to seek the Buddha in the heart. Everyone is a Buddha, and he is a buddha. The wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha sits in his heart. Why adhere to the commandments?


    "evil creature!"


    Master Wujing took a slap to smash the case in front of him and was furious. "If there are no clear rules and disciplines, what is the Buddha''s nature? Where is the Dharma? You are so repentant?"


    Next, although Master Xuanci repeatedly pleaded and paid countless costs, he still could not redeem it.


    Master Wu Jing, who has "very strict law enforcement," has no mercy at all.


    "Abolish martial arts and expel Shaolin!"


    After a few sentences, Xiao Meng''s identity as a "Master of True Ding" has become history.


    "You ... go back to the Sudu family of God! Anyway, there is also your home."


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it against Dan Meng''s Dan Tian. Xuanci sighed and sent Xiao Meng out.


    Blossoming golden lotus manifestation, step by step, lotus.


    Xuanci took Xiaomeng all the way to the gallop. Two days later, he reached Wuliang City in the northern part of Dajin, where it intersects with Dazhou.


    "Being a teacher ... I won''t be able to take care of you in the future. You can take care of yourself. Don''t stay on the road, go directly to the Sudu home."


    With a deep sigh, Xuanci shook his head and stepped out. The golden lotus blossomed and disappeared in no time.


    "Shendu Su''s house? I don''t plan to go back."


    Thinking of the situation when the horse-faced old servant sent him to Shaolin just after crossing, Xiao Meng knew that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shendu Su''s house, I am afraid it was not good.


    Besides ... Now that I no longer have the identity of a "thief bald", I just restored the true colors of the young heroes of the rivers and lakes. From then on, the sky was wide and I was allowed to ride.


    Xiao Meng didn''t take his martial arts into account.


    He is still young and has "reincarnation space." Even after rebuilding, he will soon recover his strength.


    "Then ... let''s break into rivers and lakes!"


    I found a ready-to-wear shop in Wuliang City, put on my favorite white robe, put on a ceremonial hat on my head, and covered my smooth head.


    Carry the sword in the parcel and hang a long sword around the waist.


    Holding a bronze mirror in the shop, Xiao Meng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother can finally win snow in white."


    Haha laughed, Xiaomen stepped out of the clothing store, opened his arms and made a gesture of hugging the world, "Jianghu, I''m here!"


    "I''m here too!"


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded.


    Immediately, a rapid hoof sound came.


    Four horses came galloping, and on the back of the horse were four sturdy-looking men with sabers on their backs, full of faces, and aggressively rushed up.


    "A thief? Is this here to find revenge?"


    Seeing the costumes of the four men, Xiaomeng frowned. "I just scrapped martial arts by Shaolin, and a horse thief came to seek revenge?"


    After turning a few thoughts in his heart, Xiaomeng immediately understood. I am afraid that his reputation of "jealous like enmity" is related to the evil of these horse thieves.


    "Which dragons are trapped in the shallows, can they be bullied by water snakes?"


    The long sword came out of the sheath, Xiao Meng''s face was like frost, and his heart was boiling.


    Lao Tzu was so angry that he took you out of the bag!


    ...


    The second chapter at noon is slightly later.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 794： On the list

    "Thief bald, you have today too!"


    "The thief is bald, how dare you kill the evil ridge? Are you stupid now? This kind of strict discipline is best done!"


    "Cut him!"


    The horse thief waved his long knife, roared, and came to kill.


    Xueliang''s long sword broke through the air and beheaded in front of Xiaomeng!


    "Don''t dare to provoke Brother Gu, and even dare to provoke Bai Brother, to treat my little Meng as a soft persimmon?"


    Xiao Meng laughed angrily, and started to use the internal force subconsciously, but found that Dan Tian was empty, and then he remembered that he had been defeated in martial arts.


    However, Xiaomeng did not panic.


    Even without internal force, the fifth bell of the Admiralty Cover was completed, making Xiaomeng''s body very arrogant.


    What''s more, for the ideal of "white wins the snow, sword Qiru frost", Xiaomeng also learned a sword.


    This sword technique does not require any internal force, but it can also exert unparalleled power.


    "Dugu Sword! Broken Arrow!"


    Xiao Meng''s face was quiet, the sword was out, and the first came first. Ghostly swipes in front of the four horse bandits, using their eyes as hidden weapons!


    The sword pierced, time seemed to slow down, everything around seemed to disappear, only the squinting eyes of four horse thieves, shining in front of Xiao Meng''s eyes, like a string of light bulbs.


    The sword flashed like a cold star.


    "what����"


    A terrible scream rang, four horse thieves covered their eyes, mourned in pain, and fell from the ground to the ground.


    "Badly hit!"


    Xiao Meng sneered, standing by the sword, the style of the peerless swordsman was revealed.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    A sigh of admiration sounded from the roof in front, and a figure like an old farmer fell from the roof, nodding in admiration at Xiaomeng.


    This hand sword technique is very exciting and praised, it is inevitable.


    It''s just ... Seeing this admired person, Xiaomeng was not very happy.


    "Especially ''Yi Luo Yan Luo''."


    This is another gangster with the same name as "White-headed Vulture" An Guoxie, who also came from the door of the crying old man. Jiuqiao''s successful cultivation is that his strength is no less than An Guoxie, a "white-headed vulture".


    If it wasn''t before Wu Gong was abolished, Xiao Meng was not without a fight. But now, he is far from being an opponent.


    "The thief is bald. You will be kicked out of Shaolin by doing a little trick in this seat! Now, your martial arts skills are abolished and it depends on how you escape!"


    Between the palms of the hands, the radiance of Huang Mengmeng explodes, and the endless power of dryness twitches, making it seem like the deep yellow desert.


    "It really is your ghost!"


    Xiao Meng snorted, the long sword in his hand was raised high, his mind was calm, his heart was calm, and he put all his mind into one sword.


    In his current situation, I am afraid that there is only one sword opportunity in the face of such an opponent.


    Life or death, all in one sword!


    Suddenly, Xiao Meng felt as if a yoke broke in his body.


    A heater rose from Dantian and swam quickly all over the body.


    The abundant internal force is like a sluice that is opened, and it is coming out, rising steadily.


    Suddenly, a forceful inner force came back!


    Facing this unexpected situation. Xiao Meng was shocked, and immediately understood the reason, "It turns out ... Master didn''t really abolish my martial arts."


    Internal force recovered, Xiao Meng''s confidence was even more sufficient.


    Even if you ca n��t fight more than that, at least your life is no problem!


    "Xiao Meng, I''m here to drink!"


    At this moment, at the moment when this sword was stretched out and it was about to explode, suddenly, a figure in a blue shirt came down.


    "Gu Changqing!"


    Seeing this sudden appearance, Xiaomeng was overjoyed.


    The "Yi Luo Yan Luo" was more numerous, but his face changed greatly, and a faint sweat came out.


    "You are so many, the crying old man is going to die. You don''t hide and escape, you dare to come out and cause trouble, you are seeking your own way!"


    The sword came out of the sheath, and the sword was soaring.


    As the sun rises, it is abundant.


    The majestic sword light, like the scorching sun hanging high above the sky, is brilliant and glorious.


    "Kill you, just one sword!"


    You also have more strength, which is a little stronger than being poisoned. However, Gu Changqing''s strength at this moment is much stronger than when the sword was cut off and poisoned.


    A sword pierced, the sword shined in the sky.


    Even if you still fought hard, the yellow light burst out, as if the desert came.


    However, under this sword-like light like a grand day, Huang Sha burst into pieces and Jian Guang broke into the skull.


    Between the splashes of blood, especially "Yi Luo Yan Luo" was killed instantly.


    "I have the same vengeance with you! Do you think I will let you go? Except for the bad things, chase all the way from the desert, I just want to kill you!"


    Gu Changqing sneered and closed his sword.


    In that "future", the death of Gu Changqing''s family was directly related. Naturally, the "evil sword" was Luo Ju.


    However, if Gu Changqing is not at home while Gu Changqing is away from home, it is also a huge threat.


    Gu Changqing, who is dedicated to reversing the "future", naturally will not let go of Yu Youduo.


    "Well? Gu Changqing, are you here too? You didn''t even need me."


    At this time, a young girl wearing a goose-yellow long skirt and bright and unparalleled came out of the air with a smile and fell to the two of them.


    "Yi Wei, you are here too!"


    When he was in crisis, two friends came at once, which made Xiaomeng''s heart feel warm, and he was expelled from Shaolin''s depression, which also dissipated a little.


    "I am also here!"


    At this time, a frosty voice sounded, a white coat wins snow, and a frosty figure fell from the sky.


    The appearance of this figure seems to have lowered the temperature around it, and it is cool and refreshing.


    "Brother, you are here too!"


    Xiao Meng laughed and couldn''t help but moved her heart.


    Even if expelled from Shaolin, I ... and brother! I still have friends! I am not alone


    "Today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We drink three hundred cups and endless drunk!"


    At this moment, Xiao Meng finally said with confidence that he drank three hundred cups, and no longer worried that someone would say "break the ring".


    "Sure to drink!"


    Jiang Yanwei came up with a smile, holding a piece of paper full of handwriting, and handed it to Xiaomeng, "Congratulations, newcomer list masters. Well, Thunderblade mad monk, Mang Kong, this name is good. "


    "I����"


    Hearing this blood-sucking name, Xiaomeng felt almost helpless.


    "Wow! Brother Bai, you are number one."


    "Behind is'' Invisible Sword ''He Jiu,'' Forgetting Cangsheng '', Wang Siyuan,'' Wolf King ''Tie Sheng,'' Dar Luo Yaonv ''Gu Xiaosang,'' Blade Qi Changhe '', Chong Zhen,'' Buddha Palm ''Xuanzhen,'' Wonderlessly immortal ''Cao E,'' Shocked Baili ''Jiang Hengchuan. "


    "Ah? Ai Wei, are you here to show off? Absolutely to show off? No. 10 on the list of newcomers."


    "Brother Gu actually ranked 20th? This ranking is not in line with your strength!"


    While talking, Xiaomeng also saw his ranking.


    "Thirty-third on the list."


    Then ... "Mangy King Kong", "Thunder Knife Mad Monk"!


    "I rely!"


    Xiao Meng''s face is already dark!


    Previously, this name was only passed on in Hanhai, and now ... this name is on the list, so ... this name has been spread all over the world!


    When people hear the names "Mang King Kong" and "Thunder Knife Mad Monk", they think of ... dark skin, muscular knots, eight feet in height, and eight feet in waist ...


    "Which year and month can I wash white!"


    Xiao Meng wanted to cry without tears.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed when they saw Xiao Meng''s expression.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 795： Ideas for Shaolin Temple

    "The sea laughed, the tides surging ..."


    Smell ... less than three cups, Xiao Meng began to sing.


    "Xiao Meng ... Seeing how he drinks, I thought he had a good drink. Didn''t expect three glasses to fall?"


    Gu Changqing, while beating, should sing a long song with Xiao Meng, and turned to Jiang Yanwei in doubt.


    Among the people present, Jiang Yanwei should have known Xiao Meng the earliest. She should know Xiao Meng some.


    "He ... well, Reckless, that''s how bold."


    Jiang Yanwei can only helplessly nonsense.


    Where did she know that Xiao Meng, who took the cup and drank it, fell down with three cups?


    As a voyager, Xiao Meng also thought that her alcohol consumption remained at the level before crossing. I completely forgot, where has this Shaolin monk''s body been drinking?


    After three bowls of "one dry mouth", Xiaomeng "three bowls failed".


    "Wangtu Baye talked and laughed, it was too drunk!"


    It seemed as if he was going to pretend the "force" that he had owed before. After singing the song, Xiaomeng began to chant again.


    "I help him wake up the bar!"


    Reaching out a hand, an air of icy cold rushed towards his face, Xiao Meng shivered, exuding a cold sweat all over his body, and immediately woke up.


    "Uh ... I just ..."


    Xiao Meng''s face turned red, anxious to find a place to dig into it.


    Shameless!


    "Sings well, and poetry is also good. Xiaomeng Wenwu is all-round!"


    Jiang Yanwei smiled and nodded admiringly at Xiaomeng.


    "Ahem!"


    He coughed a few times, Xiaomeng couldn''t answer at all.


    "Han Hai''s hands are closed. Next, I plan to walk around Middle-earth."


    Bai Ze put down his glass, glanced at the crowd, and smiled. "Dajin and Dazhou, there are countless martial arts people, just to see everywhere. The first step, I intend to go to Shaolin.


    "Shaolin?"


    Xiaomeng froze for a moment, wondering what the "glacial swordsman" went to Shaolin.


    Even if Bai Ze ranked first, it was too far away to challenge Shaolin.


    "I once saw a record. In the town demon tower of Shaolin Temple, there is a black turtle, and the force of ice cold is very powerful. It has helped my ice sword energy, and I plan to go and see some."


    Of course, this is just an excuse.


    Li Yu is going to Shaolin, of course, for another reason, "Xuangui" is just an excuse.


    "So it is!"


    Xiao Meng nodded, relieved.


    When he was practicing the golden bell jar, he used the power of the black turtle to temper his body in the town demon tower. Bai Ze''s Frost Sword Qi, borrowed from the Genius talent of Xuangui, also makes sense.


    "If it was before, I can still talk, but now ... this thing won''t help. But Brother Bai can go to my master. He will help Brother Bai to make this happen."


    Bai Ze was going to Shaolin. Xiaomeng had just been expelled from Shaolin, and it was a fake to abolish martial arts. Within a short time, he didn''t want to meet with the Shaolin monks, lest the Jielutang come to waste another martial art.


    "Thank you!"


    Bai Ze nodded.


    There was another plan to go to Shaolin. He didn''t really want to find any black turtle. It''s just that entering Shaolin with mysterious relationship is also very good.


    "I plan to go to Shendu first. My mother is a **** from Xie''s family. I haven''t returned to Middle-earth for many years. I''m going to meet the elders."


    Gu Changqing also has his own whereabouts.


    "Let''s go for a while on the rivers and lakes first. Brother Zhang and Brother Qi, I intend to meet them."


    Xiaomeng went to Shaolin and didn''t want to go to Sudu, the capital of the gods. He planned to go to Zhang Yuanshan and Qi Zhengyan for a while, and then go through the addiction of the young heroes.


    "I''m hone my swordsmanship, and I''m going to make a run on the rivers and lakes."


    Jiang Yanwei said, stood up, and fisted at everyone, "Farewell to this, goodbye in the future!"


    His body flew up and flew out of the pub in an instant. Jiang Yanwei said to go, leave no trouble.


    "So, I''ll just say goodbye!"


    After saying goodbye, everyone went their own way.


    "The sea laughed ..."


    Xiaomeng sang again and went away.


    "At this time, Abbot Shaolin should have found a helper, and plan to return to Shaolin?"


    After "Bai Ze" separated from the crowd, he rushed to Shaolin.


    The magician Han Guang, fake Shaolin abbot, heard of Shaolin Temple. The true abbot of the air, although rescued by Gu Changqing, was not easy to call back directly.


    After all, the two tall statures fought in Shaolin Temple, and the consequences ... I''m afraid the entire Shaolin would be lost.


    As the abbot of Shaolin Abbot, naturally he did not want the Shaolin Temple to be robbed. You can only find a helper under the mouse-tossing device, and use force to force you to minimize losses.


    "Liantai Mountain, Shaolin Temple, it really has some weather."


    All the way down the river, a few days later, Bai Ze came to the bottom of Liantai Mountain, before the Shaolin Temple gate.


    "Below Shirasawa, come to visit Master Xuanci."


    At the gate of the mountain, the "Bai Ze" confessed his intention to the Shaolin priestess.


    "Shirasawa? Glacier Swordsman Shirasawa?"


    Hearing the name "Bai Ze", the Shaolin Zhike monk was shocked, and did not dare to neglect. He quickly saluted Bai Ze, "It turned out that Bai Shi, the No. 1 person on the list, arrived here. Please. The poor monk informed Master Xuanci . "


    A moment later, Xuanci who was notified came to the mountain gate.


    "It turned out to be the donor Bai."


    Xuanci smiled and saluted "Bai Ze", "Before Zhending and Zhenhui fell into the sea, thank the donor for his help."


    Bai Ze, Gu Changqing, and Zhen Ding, Xuanci naturally wouldn''t know that the three of them were in trouble and killed the horse thief.


    Xuanci still likes Bai Ze very much.


    "I saw Zhending in Wuliang a few days ago. This time, I really wanted something else."


    Bai Zechao Xuanci arched his hand to salute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cultivating cold sword spirit, now he has reached the condensed interior scene, where heaven and man are united. I heard that there is a black turtle in the demon tower of Guisi Town. The talent of the ice is cool. I would like to learn from the talent of the black turtle. "


    Of course, this is all an excuse.


    It''s all about entering Shaolin Temple.


    When Luolong Luohan returned to Shaolin, he had to conflict with the magician Han Guangsheng. Li Yu is still very interested to take a look at the battle of the law body.


    What''s more, Li Yu also intends to learn from the secrets of various exercises in the Shaolin Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    The trumpet "Bai Ze" was opened, and it was not really used to "pretend to force".


    To understand the "Daoguo" of this world, as Bai Ze, according to the practice of this world, re-cultivate it and experience it for yourself, in order to truly understand what "Daoguo" is.


    After all, judging by the characteristics of "Daoguo".


    It cannot be speculated, it cannot be described, it cannot be discussed, it is wrong to say it, and it is absurd to think of it.


    This thing, there is no other way than to feel it.


    "Are you aware of Xuangui''s ice talent? That''s it!"


    Xuanci felt the realm of "Bai Ze", knowing that he had reached the critical moment of "the unity of heaven and man, returning to the true world", he was going to polish the interior to complete the porch without regret, one step to heaven.


    "Bai Ze" is famous for its ice sword spirit. It understands the ice talent of the mysterious tortoise and touches the bypass. Other stones can attack jade, which is also a good way.


    "It''s not difficult. Poor monks should make it happen."


    In front of this young boy, he is good with his apprentice. If you can help, Xuanci naturally wants to help.


    "So thank you, Master Xuanci."


    After bowing in thanks, "Bai Ze" officially set foot on Shaolin Temple.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 796： My name is Bai Ze, do you dare to call Bai Ze?

    "Door Bai, please take a break at Zenxinju."


    Xuanci took Bai Ze to the "Zhen Xinju" where the visitors lived. "After the poor monk tells the abbot, tomorrow, the white donor can go to the town demon tower to repair."


    If he is a disciple in the temple, he can arrange for himself to enter the town demon tower to practice. But Bai Ze is an outsider after all, so he must say hello to the abbot.


    At this moment, "The Abbot of Shaolin" is still posing as the magician Han Guang.


    The real abbot of Shaolin heard nothing but told Xuanci not to tell anyone else that he had been to Hanhai.


    After all, the magician Han Guangnai is a tall man.


    Once Xuanci knew that "Abbot Shaolin" was fake, even if his mind was calm again, he would definitely show his feet when facing the fake abbot Han Guang.


    By that time ... the magician Han Guangxian''s affairs were revealed, and the matter of destroying Shaolin''s full door was not impossible.


    "Trouble with Master Xuanci."


    Just enter Shaolin. As to whether you can really go to the town demon tower, Li Yu doesn''t care.


    After Master Xuanci left, Li Yu lived in the heart of Zen and released a spirit, floating out silently and falling into the Shaolin Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    The divine thoughts swept away, and all the books in the entire Tibetan scripture hall were incorporated into Li Yu''s mind.


    "Shaolin''s seventy-two stunts prove the practice of the body of the law, which is precisely the basis for deducing the practice of this world."


    Although these Shaolin exercises are very general, the strongest Dharma is just the Dharma body, not even the Immortals. What''s more, there are tianxian behind the earth fairy, legend, good fortune, the other side, and the ultimate "dao fruit".


    But ... Li Yu has now arrived, and the strongest method in this field is only "Rui Shenzhang''s third form." It can only be deduced by Shaolin exercises.


    Of course, the "lord of the six reincarnations" even has the entire copy of "Rugao Shenzhang." But ... "the master of the six reincarnations", Li Yu can''t be trusted.


    Instead of taking the time to identify the moving hands and feet inside, it is better to start another stove and do it yourself.


    Taking Li Yu''s current practice as the realm, the essence of power contrasts, and it is second only to the "Daoguo" realm.


    In terms of attack power and destructive power, it is not even worse than "Daoguo", and it is not difficult to blast the entire world.


    Therefore, combining Shaolin Cheats and the third form of Rugao Shenzhang, Li Yu used this as a basis to deduced a method directly to the other side, and then tried to find ways to pursue the "Dao Fruit".


    This is Li Yu''s overall plan in this world.


    Of course, in the future, there will be a chance to obtain the general outline of "Rugai Shenzhang", and "Chutian Seven Swords". Even after the power returns, Li Yu can also make an idea from them.


    "In essence, the practice of this world is also the way of Jingqi God. But in the end, the cultivation of�� God ��has reached the extreme.��


    The various exercises of Shaolin Temple are flowing in my heart. The true meaning of the third form of "Rui Shenzhang" governs the overall situation and outlines the outlines. Soon, Li Yu already understood the essence of these exercises.


    "This is the case. Isn''t it the way of refining and refining gas, refining gas and refining God, practicing God to return to emptiness, and refining virility?"


    After realizing the essence, Li Yu handled it with ease.


    "Since the trumpet, Baize, follows the route of ice and sword energy, then use ice as the foundation and develop a way of enlightenment."


    Li Yu had already experimented with the way of the icy air.


    "In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ice spirits of the soul, the coldness of the polar world, and the Taiyin Zhenjing of Bei Tingting, and the Xuanshui Jing of Beiming, all these have been verified, and they point directly to the ice system of Dadao."


    Combining with the essence of practice in this world, the previous ice exercises are integrated into one. Then integrate the sword practice method, in the form of ice sword spirit, directly introduce a real "glacial sword recipe".


    "In terms of power, one sword is cut out and Xinghe is frozen, indeed it can be said to be the Glacier Sword."


    In a moment, Li Yu made the "glacial sword tactic" pointing directly to the other side.


    The three major sword tactics of "Splitting Sky Sword Technique", "Tai Xu Jian Qi", and the Emperor of the Apocalypse, "Craft Sword Technique", "Ping Luan Jie", and "Chan Xian Jian Jue" are combined.


    Then fuse all the ice exercises mastered by Li Yu into the ice sword energy. This might not be too scary.


    "With this sword tactic, with the trumpet of Bai Ze, go through the practice path of this world again, and the final proof is�� Daoguo. ��In this way, it should be foolproof.��


    Li Yu opened her eyes with a smile.


    At this point, the biggest goal of the Shaolin Temple trip has been completed. The rest is some details.


    "Bai Shi, the abbot is willing. He also asked Bai Shi to go to the town demon tower with the poor monk."


    Early the next morning, Master Xuanci came to Zen Heart House and told Bai Ze that he could go to the town demon tower to practice.


    "Thank you, Master Xuanci."


    Although it doesn''t matter if you go to the town demon tower, but since you used this excuse before and Xuanci got the job done, go for a trip.


    Following Master Xuanci''s progress, the two came to the Shaolin Houshan.


    Bypassing several peaks, Xuanci took Bai Ze to the highest peak of Houshan.


    Green mountains, waterfalls and springs. Streams and puddles formed under the mountain. The clear water pond was covered with blossoming golden lotuses.


    Zen rhyme is relaxed, as if away from the hustle and bustle, a quiet.


    "Deserves to be the Holy Land of Zen Forest!"


    The sight in front of him was nothing in Li Yu''s eyes. However, as a "Bai Ze", I naturally have to admire it.


    "The donor has won!"


    Xuanci smiled indifferently, and pointed his finger at the valley in front of him. The tower stands tall.


    The pagoda has a total of seven floors. The light of the lingering Buddha is brilliant and splendid, reflecting the whole valley like a pure land.


    "See the elders, the disciples were ordered by the abbot to send the donor to the town demon tower for retreat."


    Xuanci came to the stupa and saluted him.


    "Amitabha."


    A horn rang, and a portal opened on the glass pagoda.


    "White donor, please inside!"


    Xuanci pointed to the open portal on the glass pagoda and reached out.


    "Thank you, Master."


    As a thank you, Li Yu stepped into the glazed stupa and entered the town demon tower.


    Seven-storied pagodas, each with vast spaces.


    In the first floor in front of you, there are fire salamanders, black turtles, and Xun Peng''s descendants who have been breaking their mouths.


    "To do a full set of acting."


    Li Yu walked into the first floor, came to the cell where the black turtle was held, sat down, and made a look of the cold of the black turtle seriously.


    "Well? Under the town''s demon tower, did it really suppress the demon?"


    The spirit swept in the town demon tower, and Li Yu is now really suppressing a big demon deep in the bottom of the town demon tower.


    A big demon in French body.


    "Hey, what''s your origin?"


    Li Yu was also a little curious about the big demon who suppressed the French body at the bottom of the tower.


    "Who is this Shirasawa demon, who are you?"


    The demon arrogantly answered Ling Ran.


    "Baize Demon King?"


    Li Yu frowned.


    My name is Bai Ze, do you dare to call Bai Ze?


    Leng snorted, and Li Yu had already sentenced this "Baize Demon King" to death.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 797： My name is Kurosawa

    "I ��m idle anyway, just play a game."


    With a bounce of his fingers, a little halo flickered away, and he fell silently into the "Baize Demon King".


    The mighty spirit power is like the raging tide, and it immediately drowned the spirit of "Baize Demon King". After some revisions, he made fierce efforts.


    "From today, your name is ... Kurosawa."


    How can the name "Bai Ze" be used by others? Our Majesty Yu Huang is such a mean person.


    "Yes, Kurosawa leads."


    As a result, "Kurosawa Demon King" was freshly released.


    "Next, it''s time to watch a show."


    According to Li Yu''s prediction, Luolong Luohan has already contacted a good helper, and he should return to get his own "abbot master" status.


    Sitting cross-legged, pretending to be aware of the coldness of the mysterious turtle, Li Yu half closed her eyes and began to doze off.


    It was just ... his plan to doze off was not implemented, and he was frowned with a strange noise.


    "Another kid!"


    "Last time, the little monk ran away without hearing a few words from this seat. This time, this seat must be happy."


    "Speaking last time, my grandpa''s grandpa''s grandpa ..."


    An eccentric ugly bird, lying on the railing of the cell opposite, chattering non-stop.


    This bird is ugly.


    It has a round body, two short wings, covered with black feathers, no bird''s beak on its head, but a fish-like mouth.


    This is the descendant of the broken-mouthed Xun Peng.


    "Noise is indeed a kind of pollution!"


    Li Yu was impatient with the noisy, flicked his fingers, a bit of cold light flashed, and froze the ugly bird''s mouth directly.


    Without this ugly bird disturbing, Li Yu was dozing off ... Oh, the process of feeling the cold of Xuangui was very smooth.


    Just spent two days so boring.


    On the third morning, Li Yu opened her eyes.


    "Are you finally here?"


    In Li Yu ��s soul-sense induction, Luolong Luohan and a long-sword holding a black sheath, a clear face, a handsome man with five beards and long beards appeared above Shaolin Temple.


    "''One Heart Sword'' Mr. Lu Da?"


    Feeling this old man with a long beard, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "One person, one sword, one heart and one heart. This Mr. Lu Da, really has something special."


    This is a legend, Mr. Lu Da from Thrush Village.


    He has no peerless qualifications and no profound heritage. He only practiced an ordinary sword, and ... he only practiced one sword.


    This person''s biggest characteristic is that he is united.


    He was single-minded and dedicated to his wife.


    Even if his wife died for many years, even if the young aunt was tender and delicious, and he was delivered to the door, he hadn''t changed his wholeheartedness towards his dead wife for decades.


    The same is true for sword practice.


    He was equally devoted and dedicated.


    I have only practiced one sword in my life. I have been so determined, persistent, and unwavering, and have been practicing.


    This idiot persistence allowed him to practice the Dharma Realm in this way, to the top of the list, and to get a sword to cut it out, no one could stop it.


    "With this number one list, plus the third list of Dragon and Lohan, the magician Han Guang can only run if he is the" Emperor "organized by" Mythology "."


    Li Yu greatly appreciated Abbot Kongwen''s move.


    After all, in his own nest, deterring Han Guang with absolute strength, this is the best way to deal with it.


    Otherwise, once it is launched, this millennium ancient temple will become history. The disciples and grandchildren in the temple were all directly shaken by the aftermath.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howl shook the world.


    The sword did not come out of the sheath, but it was absolutely decisive, as if it was going to tear the sky and cut off the sharp sword of the earth, but it had covered the whole Shaolin.


    "One heart sword?"


    Posing as the abbot, Han Guang was sitting in a zen room in a formal dress, with his eyes half closed, turning the rosary, and he looked like a monk.


    Sensing the sword spirit that cut the world, this "Grand Priest" can no longer hold it.


    Jumping with horror, Han Guang frowned, his heart stunned.


    "Why did Yixin Sword come to Shaolin? What the **** is he doing here?"


    The magician Han Guang has pretended to be the abbot of Shaolin for many years, and the whole Shaolin Temple, and even countless people in the rivers and lakes, can see nothing.


    But ... these are the characters below the face of the body.


    If you meet another French tall person in front of you, this camouflage will not be enough.


    French tall men have their own territory, and they will not easily enter the scope of others'' strengths. In these years, Han Guang has pretended to be an abbot and has never made any mistakes.


    Now that the "One Heart Sword" is here, this camouflage can''t be disguised.


    "Amitabha!"


    Just when Han Guang was in doubt, a Buddhist horn sounded again, and the magnificent Buddha''s glory reflected the world.


    "Dragon Arhat? Damn, who released him? Yeah, it must have been ''One Heart Sword''."


    When hearing this chant, Han Guang frowned and couldn''t sit still.


    "Dragon and Lohan" and "One Heart Sword" came together, and if they didn''t run, they would be dead!


    Even if Shaolin is destroyed and the Shaolin monks are slapped to death, but ... they can''t live!


    In Han Guang''s heart, of course, he is the most important.


    Even with the threat of the lives of everyone in Shaolin, it is certain that the dragon and the Luohan will not dare to easily shoot.


    But ... Yixinjian, this guy has only his wife and sword in his heart. Who knows if he will chop down the sword directly?


    "Even if you want to run, you must have a perfect strategy! Otherwise, they will be hunted down by two of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s not for fun."


    Han Guang turned his head to look back to the mountain and looked at the seven-story glazed stupa. "There is still the king of Bai Ze depressed, so let this guy give me the top tank!"


    The figure flashed, and Han Guang''s figure instantly appeared in front of the town demon tower. Reaching for a pat, the palm smashed the seal array.


    "Bai Ze, my husband Han Guang, come to your rescue!"


    After breaking the law, Han Guangchao shouted in the demon tower, and then turned to leave.


    In Han Guang''s opinion, the Bai Ze demon king had been sealed by Shaolin for many years, and he had already taken a sigh of anger. This time out of difficulties, we must find a Shaolin monk to be angry.


    There is a demon king of Baize here to make troubles. Luolong Han and Yixinjian can only join forces to suppress the demon king of Baize. It is too late to chase Han Guang who runs away.


    The plan was perfect, it was seamless.


    however����


    "Who is calling me?"


    When Han Guang shouted "Bai Ze, my husband Han Guang, come to help you get out of trouble", a promise came from the town''s demon tower.


    However, Han Guang was shocked to find that this "Bai Ze" was not the "Bai Ze Demon King" in his imagination, but a cold and rude boy in white.


    "You ... Glacier Swordsman Shirasawa? Where is the demon king Shirasawa? Where is he?"


    Han Guang remembered the person''s origin immediately. Xuanci reported two days ago that "Glacier Swordsman" was going to the town''s demon tower for retreat, and he had agreed to it.


    It''s just ... I opened the seal obviously, it should be the demon king Bai Ze, right? How did it become this "glacial swordsman" Bai Ze?


    "I''m called Kurosawa!"


    A roar rang out, and a middle-aged, strong man with a breath and a mighty spirit, rushed out with a roar.


    "Uh����"


    Han Guang was stunned, faintly feeling that something seemed wrong?

 Chapter 798： Demon King Kurosawa

    "Bai ... Oh, Demon King Kurosawa, Han Guang, my husband, came here to help you out."


    At this time, Han Guang was too late to investigate whether it was "White Ze" or "Black Ze". Hurry up and help.


    "The demon king, the Shaolin thief bald at you for years, and the old man came to rescue him."


    These remarks not only pointed out the hatred of Shaolin to suppress the demon king, but also showed that he is the same lineup. It is concise and straightforward, and directly points to the key points.


    Han Guang''s response must be said to be very old-fashioned.


    After being suppressed for many years, the demon king Baize will certainly evoke the hatred of Shaolin, and he will definitely shoot a few thieves and let out his anger.


    By then, I will have enough opportunities to run.


    What''s more, even if Bai Ze didn''t look for Shaolin to get angry, the two of them will be much easier to cope with, and the chances of running will be much greater.


    but����


    There is a black hand outside the rules who makes a difference, things are different.


    "Miscellaneous account! How dare you slander the Shaolin monk?"


    The black demon king suddenly shouted angrily, "The old man was altered by the Shaolin monk, and he has already changed his former life, changed his face, and regained his life. Didn''t you see the old man''s name changed? My name is Heize, not Baize And not the demon king. "


    "Uh����"


    Hearing the words of the demon king Kurosawa, everyone was stunned.


    Even the Luolong Luohan and the six big gentlemen who were released from the air in the midst of the air and faintly persecuted were obviously stunned.


    "The Shaolin Buddhism is truly extraordinary. Even Bai Ze, oh, no, Heisei, and other worldly demon kings, can refresh their minds and re-become human beings. Buddhism confers all sentient beings with merit."


    "One Heart Sword" Mr. 6 came back to God, admiring the admiring dragon Arhat.


    "It''s all the virtues of senior monks."


    Luolong Luohan smiled with relief, his heart secretly gave a little joy.


    The purpose of Shaolin''s demonization of demon is really effective. Didn''t you see that even Shirasawa Demon King, oh, Kurosawa Demon King, have been converted to Dharma?


    "From now on, there will be no Shirasawa Demon King, only Kurosawa Monk. Amitabha."


    The demon king of Kurosawa demon sky, even came up with a Buddha''s name.


    "Clay mud horse!"


    At this moment, Han Guang has scolded his mother!


    Are you a "monster"? What kind of "human" are you doing again? Different races!


    Bai Ze Demon King wants to be a man again! Numerous ancestors of the demon tribe will get angry from the grave. Countless descendants of the Yaozu will cry and faint in the toilet!


    "Why are you being stupid!"


    With a fierce curse, Han Guang turned and ran.


    I thought I had found a helper and ended up with a fool with a broken brain. The current situation has become an enemy facing the three realms alone.


    Even if I was iron, I couldn''t carry the three French tall men!


    Run, there is a hint of vitality. Don''t run, that''s a dead end!


    The figure flickered, and Han Guang leapt up to the sky.


    "Kong Yuecheng Ren, Meng Yue justice!"


    An impassioned roar, White ... Kurosawa Demon King burst into a horrible demon, screaming and rushing into the sky, and killed Han Guangyi without looking back.


    "Uh?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Luo Luohan and the six big men looked at each other.


    Isn''t it Dharma? You call yourself "Monk Kurosawa", and then you call out this Confucian slogan. Is this really appropriate?


    "Maybe ... he''s still in the beginning, he can''t tell the difference between Buddhism and Confucianism!"


    Luolong Luohan could only explain it this way, even he didn''t believe it!


    At this time, the demon king Kurosawa made a more fearful move.


    "The magician Han Guang was born for misfortune. Today the poor monk sacrifices himself to kill the devil! Kill the body and benevolence, and take justice for it, now!"


    In the inexplicable eyes of everyone, the former was wronged, he was fully realized, impassioned, and righteous, the demon king of Kurosawa ... Oh, the monk of Kurosawa shouting the Confucian slogan, suddenly ... it was so explosive.


    "Clay mud horse!"


    The magician Han Guang had only one time to scold his mother, and was overwhelmed by this self-exploding light.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The world changes color, the sun and the moon are dark!


    The stature of the French tall man exploded, as if the sky had exploded a huge hole.


    "Amitabha!"


    This movement, even the dragon Luo Han was startled!


    Quickly showed the golden body, did everything in my power, released the mighty Buddha light, enveloped the entire Shaolin Temple, and protected it in the Buddha light.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling apart!


    In addition to Liantai Mountain, the surrounding mountains have collapsed countlessly. Within a hundred miles, it exploded into ruins.


    "Kurosawa Demon King ... it''s so tough!"


    Mr. 6 opened his eyes wide and couldn''t get back for a long time.


    A tall man of law, a demon king, unexpectedly ... Suddenly ... So exploded?


    Calling himself "Monk Kurosawa" and shouting the Confucian slogan, this is the brainwashing of the Buddhist monk ... Oh, the power of degree. Or the morality of Confucianism?


    Mr. 6 took a step back without a trace, and was a little far away from Luolong Luohan.


    Exploding such a thing, even if the top of the list, you can''t carry it!


    Your monks are too horrible. They accidentally play and explode. The old man can''t afford you to toss, you can play by yourself!


    "This ... it should be that he has read some books by himself, and has understood some plausible truths. Although it is considered a change of heart, but ... his temper is still too strong, and he lost the compassion of the Buddhists. Goodness!


    Luolong Luohan shook his head and sighed for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was very pleased with Kurosawa''s heart-washing leather, but he sighed deeply about Kurosawa''s violent self-explosion.


    If the old man comes back early and knows the situation of Heize, he must give him a good lecture, clarify the truth of Buddhism, and reverse his unreasonable truth.


    To transform the demon king into a monk, there are countless merits!


    It''s a pity ... trapped in the projection of "Ananda Mystery" for decades, I missed it!


    "Amitabha! Kurosawa ... What a pity!"


    Luolong Luohan Gao Xuan Buddha, a long sigh.


    At this point, the excitement of Shaolin Temple has been finished!


    "The battle of the Dharma Body, that''s it."


    After a mess, this battle of the legal body that should have been born has been combined into a terrorist attack.


    Li Yu was very satisfied with this ...


    "I did a fierce experiment on Kurosawa. The realm of Fa-Shen really turned out to be the same as what I deduced."


    Walked back to the first floor of the town demon tower with a smile, re-sit outside the cage of the black turtle, and began to pretend to feel the cold of the black turtle.


    "There is no oil and water here in Shaolin Temple. Where is the next stop? Is it Su Wuming''s Xijian Pavilion or Zhenwu School? Both of them have the heritage of" Chutian Qijian ", and it seems worthy of an idea."


    In order for "Bai Ze" to prove "dao fruit" in this world, it is still necessary to learn from a number of methods.


    Therefore, Li Yu hit his idea to other gates again.


    "There is no acquaintance referral in Xijiange. As Bai Ze, you still can''t get in. Then go to Zhenwu faction. Isn''t Xiaomeng going to Zhenwu faction too? Just let him introduce him.


    After making up his mind, Li Yuan nodded peacefully in Shaolin Temple, and planned to go to Zhenwu School after a few days.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 799： Brother Bai, is this local tyrant?

    "Gentleman sword Su Meng?"


    A few days later, Li Yu left from Shaolin Temple and drove down the river along the Dajiang River. He planned to go to Xuanwu City, north of Ningzhou, and go to Zhenwu to fight the autumn wind.


    Passing the "three mountains and four rivers" in Qinshan area of ??Longzhou, I suddenly heard Xiaomeng''s new name.


    "The name of a gentleman sword is a curse to the traverser!"


    You know, Mr. Yue, the original "gentleman sword", was cut off in the end! No more below!


    I was going to reverse the names of "Mang King Kong" and "Thunder Knife Mad Monk", but got a more vicious name, Xiao Meng ... should he vomit blood?


    "I really want to see Xiao Meng''s expression now. Boy, you have to continue to work **** your way of pretending!"


    With a gloating smile on his face, Li Yu also secretly rejoiced, "Fortunately, the small ''Glacier Swordsman'' of Bai Ze is passable. If a name like ''Gentleman Sword'' comes, I will vomit blood. "


    Down the river along the river, a few days later, Xuanwu City of Ningzhou was already in sight.


    Twenty miles north of Xuanwu City is the gate of Zhenwu School.


    This city is actually under the control of the Zhenwu faction, and the Dajin Chaotang has only nominal control over Xuanwu City.


    "Zhang Yuanshan comes from one of the three vulgar homes of the Zhenwu School. Zhangfu is in Xuanwu City."


    Getting on and off the boat from the wharf, Li Yu officially set foot on this city in the middle hinterland.


    Because this city is under the jurisdiction of the Zhenwu faction, and with its hegemonic name, no martial arts hero dares to make trouble in Xuanwu City, and the whole city is very stable.


    In this way, this Xuanwu City, which was originally the gateway to the Zhenwu party, unexpectedly prospered.


    Cars and horses are like dragons, and people flow like weaving.


    Into the city, a bustling scene in front of me.


    "I don''t have much friendship with Zhang Yuanshan. I have to find Xiao Meng. At this time, Xiao Meng should be in Xuanwu City."


    Released the soul, and swept in Xuanwu City, Li Yu found out ... Xiao Meng was not in Xuanwu City, but in a small town under Zhenwu Mountain.


    "This guy is drinking with Zhang Yuanshan in a broken pub?"


    Li Yu smiled and turned towards this small town called Tonglong Town.


    "Tonglong Town" is on the west side of the mountain gate of Zhenwu School, and it is only twenty years away from Xuanwu City. Even if Li Yu did not use magical powers and only used the light work of "Bai Ze", it only took a moment to reach the town.


    "Xiao Meng, my brother is suffering!"


    In the tavern, Zhang Yuanshan carried a wine jar, poured a glass of wine, sprayed the gas, and vomited bitter water towards Xiaomeng.


    "The family asked me to make a marriage with sister Mingxi of the Song family. I ... although I like Fu Zhenzhen, but ... I can''t refuse the meaning of the family."


    "Our Zhang family is not so beautiful on the surface. The three major folk families of Zhenwu, the Zhang family, the Song family, and the Yao family. Today, my situation in the Zhang family is not good, and the family has never been a master. The situation was suppressed by the Yao family. not optimistic."


    "In this case, I can only fight against the Yao family by marrying Song Shimei and the Zhang family and the Song family. I have been trained by the family and I have high hopes from the clan. I ... I can''t help it!"


    As soon as the bitter water poured out, Zhang Yuanshan raised the jar of wine again, and poured heavily.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll come with you."


    Regarding this kind of family affair and emotional entanglement, Xiaomeng said ... I really can''t get involved, I can only accompany drinking.


    "Come on, take a sip. Today, we drink 300 cups."


    Speaking of wine jars, Xiaomeng Hao shouted with anger.


    "Oh! Three hundred cups? Three cups, right?"


    While Xiaomeng was pretending, a sneer came from outside the tavern, a cold wind came, and the cool breeze seemed to reduce the temperature by a few degrees.


    "Brother, you are here!"


    Feeling this coolness, Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened, and he laughed and got up, "Come in! Let''s drink again."


    Between white clothes, the Glacier Swordsman stepped into this dilapidated tavern.


    "Is this ... Glacier Swordsman?"


    Zhang Yuanshan has never seen "Bai Ze", but he also heard Xiaomeng talk about this person. Seeing the figure of Glacier Swordsman at this moment, he was suddenly shocked, and even Jiu Jin woke up a bit.


    People ranked first, nine tricks cut the location, this is a martial art myth!


    "It''s Baimou!"


    Unceremoniously went to the table and sat down. He reached up and raised a wine jar. The Glacier Swordman nodded slightly.


    Li Yu was going to use Zhang Yuanshan to get on Zhenwu Mountain, and the Zhenwu school ��s idea of ??"cutting the seven swords" had to meet Zhang Yuanshan naturally.


    "I just came out of Shaolin. Thanks to the care of Master Xuanci, I felt the ice of Xuan turtle in the town demon tower. Thank you very much."


    Speaking of the jars of wine, he gestured towards Xiao Meng, Li Yu looked up and drank them.


    "I''m relying on this!"


    Xiao Meng snored in shock, and her heart was depressed again.


    Jianghu heroes'' liquor volume is also a pretense. If you do n��t see him, beggars help Joe and help the master. Are you pretending to be drunk when you drink?


    But ... the amount of alcohol is another sad thing for Xiaomeng.


    All three are heroes of the rivers and lakes ... Well, Li Yu ... shouldn''t it be?


    Opening the road with wine, soon became a piece, Italian cast.


    He is also the best friend of Xiaomeng as the No. 1 in the Glacier Swordsman list. Zhang Yuanshan soon stopped treating Bai Ze as an outsider.


    It was another mess of bitterness, and entangled feelings and family expectations.


    "It''s easy!"


    Zhang Yuanshan''s entanglement, in the eyes of the Glacier Swordsman, seems to be nothing at all. With a light wave, he directly pointed to the puzzle.


    "The dispute between the Zhenwu school and the lay family is essentially ... isn''t it the battle of force? Your Zhang family still has a grandfather and ancestor, that is, Shou Yuan is inadequate. You marry. "


    Put down the wine jar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Glacier swordsman smiled indifferently, "there are two solutions."


    "The first one is Yanshou. Let your ancestor live a little more, and the situation in the Zhang family is naturally no problem."


    "The second one is that you have to be promoted quickly, complete the nine tricks, condense the interior scenes, and unite heaven and humanity. Showing such potential, this is the attitude of the master, who dares to despise?


    These two methods are really good, upright, without any problems.


    but����


    This is standing back and speaking without back pain.


    Are things that extend life so easy to obtain? That thing is so valuable that even if the Zhang family has abundant financial resources, it can be amazing to buy a single elixir.


    What''s more, is it something you can buy?


    As for the second reason, it was even more dreaming. Cultivation is that you can be promoted if you want to be promoted?


    "Brother Bai, my brother is ashamed. He is not talented enough to break through!"


    Zhang Yuanshan sighed, silent.


    As for the first plan, Yanshou Danyao, Zhang Yuanshan couldn''t even think of it.


    "How difficult is this?"


    He handed out a jade bottle, "Here is a peach peach Baishoudan, which has a longevity of 100 years, and I will give it to you."


    For Li Yu, a hundred-year-old elixir ... should only feed dogs.


    The pile of immortal medicine and elixir in the garden of Xianfu, just take one out, and it will make the Emperor resurrect.


    It is not too simple to let a grand master with seven locations live for more than a hundred years.


    "Longevity for 100 years?


    Zhang Yuanshan was startled, and a cold sweat came out.


    As for Xiaomeng, he had opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    My god! Brother Bai ... is this local tyrant? All that was thrown away were such treasured treasures.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 800： Reckless King Kong? Gentleman sword? Knife mad?

    "This elixir ..."


    Shakingly, he reached for the jade bottle, lifted the cap, and a fragrance oozed out, full of vitality, making everyone feel refreshed, as if every part of the body was glowing.


    "Brother ... I ... can''t accept it!"


    This elixir is very important for Zhang Yuanshan. With this elixir, the situation of the Zhang family was solved, and his own problems were solved.


    But ... this is too expensive!


    Although Bai Ze and Xiao Meng are at the close of life and death. Zhang Yuanshan and Xiaomeng were also at the junction of life and death. However, he and Bai Ze only met for the first time!


    "The things I send out of Bai Ze will never be taken back. If you don''t want it, you will lose it."


    With a light tone and a somber look, Bai Ze did not even raise his head, picked up the jar of wine, and continued drinking.


    "Uh ... well, thank you so much!"


    Zhang Yuanshan took a deep breath, closed the bottle, solemnly raised his fist, and then raised the wine jar and raised it in front of Bai Ze, "Brother Bai, respect you!"


    Lifting the altar, leaning your neck and learning the appearance of Bai Ze, even ... drank all the altar wine with a sip.


    "You guys!"


    Xiao Meng''s mouth twitched a few times and raised the jar several times, but he couldn''t courage the courage to finish the jar.


    Judging by the amount of alcohol I have now ... will I be drunk? You must be drunk, right?


    "Brother Zhang, you''d better take the elixir from Brother Bai first."


    The words reminded Zhang Yuanshan that Xiaomeng got up directly.


    I really don''t want to see the two barrels showing any more wine. This feeling of being crushed in volume is really unpleasant!


    Otherwise, look for the "lord of the six reincarnations" next time to increase the amount of alcohol?


    As soon as this idea was born, it was annihilated. Good work is applied to it, that''s really ... God is incomprehensible.


    "Yes! Right! It matters!"


    Zhang Yuanshan threw away the jar of wine, held his fist at Bai Ze, and deeply worshiped, "Do n��t say thank you, Brother Bai, do n��t forget it!"


    "Let''s take you back!"


    Bai Ze also stood up and turned to look outside the tavern. "After all ... someone has been eavesdropping for a long time by the side, who knows what he''s thinking?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Bai Ze''s life, Zhang Yuanshan''s face changed greatly, and he drew his sword out of his sheath with a look of vigilance.


    With heavy treasures in mind, it is natural to beware that someone is going to kill someone to win the treasure.


    Even if this is the sphere of influence of the true martial arts, but ... their own people may be more dangerous than outsiders.


    "Huh! I''m" Yin Yang Sword "Yao Xingchen, is that the kind of shameless villain?"


    At this time, there was a roar outside.


    A fourteen-year-old teenager, carrying a long, a short and two swords on his back, entered the tavern angrily.


    "Master Yao?"


    Seeing this teenager, Zhang Yuanshan frowned.


    This Yao Xingshen is one of the three vulgar homes of the Zhenwu faction. At present, it has the greatest power and can''t beat Zhang''s breathless opponents.


    People from the Yao family appeared here, and they also overheard the "Taotao Baishoudan", wouldn''t they ...


    In an instant, Zhang Yuanshan''s mind turned to countless Yao family''s interceptions and took away the scene of "Peach Blossom Baishoudan".


    "Brother Zhang, I just heard that you have a friend who has extraordinary martial arts and intends to ask for advice. Don''t think too much."


    Yao Xingchen shook his head towards Zhang Yuanshan. "The elders of the family are competing for the interests of the ancestral gate, which is a bit contradictory, but ... everyone is the same. They can compete, but they will not harm. This principle, Brother Zhang does not understand?


    "My brother said so much."


    Zhang Yuanshan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "I''m more worried."


    Having said that, Zhang Yuanshan pointed his fingers at Bai Ze and Xiaomeng. "These two are my friends. One is the Glacier Swordsman on the top of the list, and the other is" Thunder ... "on the 33rd list."


    "Sword Mad Sumeng!"


    Xiaomeng quickly took the conversation and stopped Zhang Yuanshan''s forthcoming "Thunder Knife Mad Monk" back.


    "The Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze? The myth of martial arts that cuts the scenery with nine tricks?


    Hearing the name of the Glacier Swordsman, Yao Xingshen''s eyes glowed with admiration.


    just����


    When he heard Xiao Meng''s name, he was full of doubts, "Is the 33rd in the list, isn''t it ''Mangy King''? Sword Mad Su Meng? There is a ''gentleman'' sword ''Su Meng "Sword Madness, Su Meng, who is it?"


    "I����"


    Xiaomeng is about to vomit blood.


    Even if "Mangy King Kong", now there is a "gentleman sword", can this still play happily?


    "The gentleman''s sword is better to bend than bend. It''s like Xiao Meng''s temperament!"


    Zhang Yuanshan didn''t know what to do, and then he made a fierce shot.


    "Brother Zhang ..."


    Xiao Meng looked resentful. We are your own, don''t hack me, okay?


    "I want to ... ask the Reckless King Kong."


    Looking at Bai Ze and Xiaomeng, Yao Xinghen finally chose Xiaomeng to challenge. After all, his strength is far worse than that of the Glacier Swordsman.


    "Blade Mad!"


    Xiaomeng corrected violently.


    Step out, stretch out your hand and pull out the long knife from the back. "Come, I will teach you to be human again in a minute."


    Heart was depressed, Xiao Meng naturally took Yao Xingchen to breathe out.


    "About to learn!"


    Although Yao Xingliu did not understand Xiao Meng''s strange words, he also knew that this was not a good word.


    Reached out to draw two swords, one long and one short behind, without speaking. The two-handed swords each draw a different half-arc, the yin and yang meet, and the sword is round.


    His right hand has a long sword and toughness, and his left short sword is cold and weak, and the yin and yang blend together.


    "Yin and Yang Sword, it really has a little doorway."


    Xiao Menglang laughed and cut off with one stroke, "falling red dust"!


    This is the second form of "Ananda Breaking Sword".


    Cut out with a knife, rolling red dust.


    Under this knife, Yao Xingshen''s mind was aroused.


    From small to large, all memories flow in my heart.


    Strict fathers, kind mothers, brothers and sisters care ... one after another.


    Of course, there were also troubles when he was a kid, and his father punished him severely.


    What''s more, there are youthful and ignorant emotions.


    It was a gentle and amiable younger sister. Since the first time she saw her, the figure has always lingered in her heart and appeared in dreams.


    However, a few days ago I heard a news suddenly.


    The younger sister he secretly had a crush on, wanted to marry Zhang Yuanshan! It''s like thunder and thunder! The adolescent youth seemed to think that the sky was going to fall.


    "Song Mingxi ..."


    Murmured, unconsciously shouting the name inscribed in his heart.


    "laugh!"


    A strange laugh sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The cold blade was already around his neck, and Yao Xingchen suddenly woke up.


    "I ... I just ... what did I say?"


    My biggest secret was revealed. At this moment, Yao Xingchen was at a loss, panicked.


    "It turned out to be Brother Zhang''s rival!"


    When they heard the name "Song Mingxi", everyone understood what was going on. This boy of the Yao family really didn''t have any other thoughts.


    "what����"


    Hearing the words "love rival", Yao Xingshen made a strange noise and fled.


    "Juvenile, you have to work hard to catch up with your younger sister, I am optimistic about you!"


    Xiaomeng made a savage patch.


    Yao Xingshen, who fled far away, had a paunch under his feet and ran faster.


    "Taotao Baishoudan? Longevity hundred years?"


    Soon after, Zhang Yuanshan returned to his home and gave the elixir that Bai Ze gave him to the ancestor of his family.


    "Such a fetish?"


    Opening the bottle, I saw the translucent elixir, and felt the vitality that made the dead wood spring, and the hands of the Zhang family ancestors shook.


    "The Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze gave it to you? I can send this waiting treasure. The Glacier Swordsman has an extraordinary origin!"


    "Give you this waiting treasure, your friendship is not normal. Good! Yes! This person has an unlimited future, and you have this relationship with him. It will be a huge foreign aid to our Zhang family in the future.


    "The distant mountains are calm and gentle, really my unicorn!"


    The ancestors of the Zhang family were full of surprises and praised Zhang Yuanshan.


    With this elixir, the ancestors of the Zhang family could live a hundred years longer. Within a hundred years, it is very likely that the Zhang family will have another master.


    In this way, the predicament of the Zhang family was resolved.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 801： Still cant help it

    "Brother Bai, this is Fei Xianxuan, and it is one of the ten great sceneries of Zhenwu Mountain."


    The next day, when the ancestors of the Zhang family swallowed the elixir, thrived and turned white hair, the whole person recovered to a mature age. After adding a hundred years of life, the entire Zhang family boiled.


    Therefore, the "Binghe Swordsman" is a great benefactor who is the living bodhisattva of the Zhang family.


    Under the strict demands of the family, Zhang Yuanshan found Baize early in the morning, and had a relationship with him, and took Baize to tour Zhenwu Mountain.


    Although this utilitarian pull relationship is very disgusting to Zhang Yuanshan, but ... as long as he doesn''t have a utilitarian heart, and treats friends simply, it is fine.


    Xiaomeng did not follow up.


    Because ... after getting up in the morning, Xiao Meng found that the wig on his head turned out to be made of a horse''s tail. Xiao Meng was so angry.


    Now Xiaomeng is working hard in Xuanwu City''s inn to cultivate the "blood nourishing" method pointed out by the "glacial swordsman", and wants to grow hair on the bald head as soon as possible.


    Well, the so-called nourishing method of qi and blood is the "art of martial arts" summarized by Li Yu.


    In the case of Xiao Meng, who was hacked by countless people, Her Majesty Yu Huang couldn''t help coming this way.


    Li Yu was not malicious. I just left an observation point to record Xiao Meng''s spiritual insights, so that Li Yu''s "Bai Ze" trumpet has a clear reference and contrast.


    "The Emperor Yuan" Xiaomeng''s path of practice must be absolutely correct, and it must point directly to "Daoguo".


    When Xiao Meng''s Xiu was able to perceive this "observation point", it was automatically erased.


    "Ten scenes of Zhenwu are truly extraordinary."


    "Bai Ze" was born in the south of the Hanhai Sea, under the Daxue Mountain, and to the north of the Glacier Cangyue Country. Naturally, the beautiful scenery of the Middle-earth land is rarely seen, so I would like to admire it.


    In fact, after setting foot on Zhenwu Mountain, Li Yu released a spirit, in Zhenwu Mountain, looking for the inheritance of "Chutian Seven Swords".


    "Dao Sheng Dao" is a trick "Zhutian Qijian" obtained by Zhenwu School. It is said that the inheritance of this sword comes from "The Emperor Xuanming Zhen Wu Dang Mo".


    This is also the origin of the "Zhenwu faction".


    "The Seven Heavenly Swords are Taoist exercises, which are closer to my own system. Compared to�� Rulai Shenzhang ��, this sword obtained by the Zhenwu School has more reference value.��


    The spirit soul swept through the Zhenwu station. In addition to evacuating the "Tibetan Pavilion", it also copied a copy of the sword meaning in "Zhenwu Dongtian".


    What is really valuable is in fact "Dao Sheng Dao Da", one of the "Seven Swords That Cut the Sky." For other ancient masters of Zhenwu, this skill of sword enlightenment and comprehension is unnecessary for Li Yu.


    "Although there are some differences between the two concepts of Buddhism and Taoism, they are essentially the same way."


    Take back the released spirits, and incorporate the sword of "Dao Sheng Dao De" into the mind. With the realm of Li Yu, naturally understand the nature of "Dao Sheng Dao".


    This is a skill of swordsmanship, which shows its lethality.


    "Dao Sheng Dao Da" is actually controlling the Heaven and Earth Avenue. A sword is cut out, Tao is born and gone, all in one thought.


    In addition to its lethality, this sword also embodies the essence of practice.


    "Sure enough, this world, regardless of Buddhism and Taoism, follows the path of martial arts. It is still refining and refining gas, refining gas to God, practicing God to return to emptiness, and refining Confucianism."


    However, the final union is not to control the rules of the heavens and the earth, but to form a "dao fruit", which is very interesting.


    While following Zhang Yuanshan to tour the beauty of Zhenwu, from time to time admired and given appropriate reviews from time to time, it really looks like a tour of Zhenwu Shengjing.


    In fact, the old men of the Zhenwu faction were hollowed out by Li Yu.


    Li Yu, who is able to distract hundreds of millions, is too low-level to have one mind and two uses.


    Leave a distraction to take control of the body, follow Zhang Yuanshan to tour Zhenwu, and other spirits and consciousnesses are constantly analyzing the sword tricks of "Jietian Jianjing".


    Regardless of the power of swordplay, we can directly analyze the essence and understand the fundamental idea of ??this technique, so as to touch the bypass, and make Li Yu''s "Glacier Sword Technique" more suitable for this world.


    This is why Li Yu refers to this world practice.


    If it''s not for "dao fruit", or for "glacial swordsmanship" to fit this world completely, where does Li Yu need such trouble?


    The exercises he has collected over the years, just take one out and it is no worse than this skill.


    Under the analysis of hundreds of thousands of gods, the essence of "Dao Sheng Dao Da" has been thoroughly studied by Li Yu.


    "Benefited from the Zhenwu School, we can''t just empty the gloves like this."


    Previously, messing around in Shaolin Temple actually helped Shaolin a lot and settle two enemies.


    The Zhenwu school also had to return a gift here.


    Looking up at Zhang Yuanshan, who was leading the way, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. "You boy, you have done a favor for the poor, and you have a gift for the poor."


    With an idea in mind, Li Yu followed Zhang Yuanshan and traveled all the way.


    "Brother Bai, here is Shi Jianya."


    Zhang Yuanshan pointed to a straight and steep cliff in front of him and introduced to Li Yu, "Here is the cliff where the ancestors learned the peerless swordsmanship in the past, and then tried the sword. This cliff was cut by the ancestor with one sword.


    In front of me is a high mountain soaring into the clouds.


    However, this mountain was chopped off by half, and it was facing a huge, smooth and steep cliff.


    "The power of a sword, as far as Sri Lanka!"


    As a swordsman, "Bai Ze" naturally expressed admiration and admiration for the sword.


    In Li Yu''s mind, he had already turned an idea.


    "Since it is the place where the ancestors tried their swords, it is also normal for the ancestors to leave a little chance for the younger disciples."


    Flicking his finger without a trace, a tiny spot of light, instantly fell into the huge cliff in front.


    "Brother Bai, every time I see Shi Jianya ~ www.novelhall.com ~, my heart will be full of blood. Isn''t this great power the goal of my spiritual practice?"


    Zhang Yuanshan said as he walked up to the cliff, reached out and touched the smooth cliff, and was amazed again, "What is the power of the law body, the land fairy!"


    As he was talking, Zhang Yuanshan touching the cliff suddenly felt a shock.


    "Well ..."


    Suddenly there was a shocking sword in his mind.


    Tearing the clouds! Devastating!


    This sword is cut out, as if the yin and yang flow, the cycle of life and death, the flowers bloom and thank, and the life is gone.


    "Is this ... Dao Sheng Dao Da? This sword is still here?"


    Zhang Yuanshan was shocked and delighted, and he ... was he the highest inheritance of this door?


    Zhang Yuanshan, who was immersed in the sword, did not know that when he touched the cliff, the outside world also made great changes.


    "Well ..."


    A sword light soared into the sky, straight up into the sky.


    The entire test sword cliff burst into endless brilliance. It seems that this huge cliff has turned into a long sword.


    A sword rushed out, shocking!


    "this is����"


    At this moment, everyone in Zhenwu Mountain was shocked, and looked at Shi Jianya with horror.


    "Testing the sword cliff? Isn''t ... the ancestor really left a sword in the cliff?"


    Figures whistled, galloping towards the test sword cliff.


    "That''s ... Zhang Yuanshan? Is it the vision he caused?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yuanshan attracted much attention.


    "Juvenile, give you a chance, don''t thank me!"


    Li Yu laughed for a while, standing against his hands, with an astonished expression, "The true martial arts are worthy of the Xuanmen authenticity, and a cliff has such a powerful sword power, it is magnificent!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 802： Boy, do n’t thank me

    Zhang Yuanshan is famous!


    Throughout the entire martial art school, Zhang Yuanshan was regarded as a treasure.


    Because ... he discovered the peerless legacy left by the ancestor, and he got the peerless legacy left by the ancestor.


    More importantly ... Only he has inherited this heritage.


    Countless people from behind all tried it once, but they could no longer draw the sword''s qi from the cliff, and could no longer feel the sword''s qi inheritance.


    "Lianyijian!"


    This birth-death transition, a cycle of endless swordsmanship, is called "Lianyi Sword".


    Well, the Emperor Yuhuang saved the map and just named it.


    This is a sword technique that Li Yuming extended after he realized the essence of "Dao Sheng Dao". No worse than the "Zhenwu Seven Interceptions".


    "The ancestor has left such a legacy, we have never obtained it for so many years? Let the peerless swordsmanship be dusted, I am ashamed!"


    "Fortunately, Zhang Yuanshan has inherited it. Otherwise, I ca n��t know how many years it will be dustproof.


    From among the heavenly sword qi, a group of true martial arts all felt the same breath that originated from the door, and it was the sword qi that erupted from the land where the ancestor tried the sword.


    This is naturally the legacy of the ancestor.


    Well, Li Yu, the "major ancestor," smiled.


    "Patriarchs, disciples ... can''t say, can''t write this sword art!"


    Surrounded by a group of old roads, staring at each other with two eyes glowing, Zhang Yuanshan said that ... there was a lot of pressure!


    "Patriarchs, this two ceremonial sword, I ... I ... can only perceive me. My realm is not enough to describe it!"


    Although Zhang Yuanshan was inadvertently acquired this sword inheritance, he was ecstatic. However, he really couldn''t describe this sword art.


    "You can''t describe the sword art of the physical state of the sword, and it''s normal."


    Although the old people felt itchy, they could only sigh with regret.


    "Zhang Yuanshan must be cultivated into a dharma body. Even if he is not a dharma body, at least he must have a half-foot body. Even if he uses resources, he must be piled into a half-step body.


    Without the half-step realm, it is certainly impossible to describe this sword art.


    In order to let this peerless swordsmanship pass down in the Zongmen, the old people reached a consensus. At this moment, Zhang Yuanshan is Zongmen''s treasure.


    As a result, Zhang Yuanshan, a guy who "stepped on shit", became the xiangxiang of the true martial arts.


    Countless disciples of Zhenwu sent their disciples to their feet.


    Why did you go to Zhang Yuanshan today? Why didn''t I try Jianya? If I go, the peerless heritage of this "two instrument swords" is mine.


    The test sword cliff has a heritage, where else? Is there a heritage?


    As a result, the entire Zhenwu faction set off a rush to find the ancestor''s heritage. Every one of the true martial arts men went into the pile of old papers to study the whereabouts of the ancestors and explore their footprints.


    Even ... I didn''t even let the ancestor go to the toilet.


    For these crazy moves of Zhenwu disciples, Li Yu said ... boy, you think too much.


    If you do n��t do anything, you do n��t even want to get anything even if you try to ��sit through the bottom of the cliff��.


    Zhen Wu sent such a big thing, naturally Li Yu could not travel any longer.


    In the grateful thanks of Zhang''s ancestors, Li Yu was sent down the mountain.


    "The Zhenwu faction has finished tossing too. Where is the next stop?"


    Li Yu looked up and found that he seemed to have nowhere to go for the time being.


    "Let''s settle for the time being, and essentially incorporate the true meaning of" Dao Sheng Dao Da "inherited from the Zhenwu School into the system of" Binghe Jianjue. "


    After going down the mountain, although the Zhang family''s people repeatedly invited him to stay, Li Yu didn''t plan to toss in the Zhenwu faction, and he left immediately.


    "Brother Bai! Brother Bai!"


    Before waiting for Li Yu to leave Xuanwu City, Xiaomeng screamed all the way and rushed up.


    "Brother Bai, you taught me how to nourish qi and blood, and it was amazing. You see, the hair has grown."


    Xiaomeng held a long strand of hair, raised his arms towards Li Yu, and looked excited.


    "I also got this secret method by accident. It is very useful for conditioning my body and nourishing qi and blood."


    Li Yuchao nodded to Xiaomeng, and then ... turned his head away, looking disgusted.


    Boy, you are a man! It''s too **** wicked to carry such a strand of hair?


    "Uh?"


    Xiao Meng saw Li Yu''s expression, and immediately found out the problem. She quickly let go of this strand of hair and coughed a few times. It seems that the techniques of the bell jar have greatly improved. "


    "I don''t know about this. I specialize in swordsmanship. I''m not very interested in refining the body. Since it is useful, you can continue to practice."


    The method of "nourishing qi and blood" given by Li Yu is actually "the immortal martial art". However, Li Yu only left the practice, without any description of the power of the realm.


    Therefore, Xiaomeng didn''t know this supernatural power, and in the end, he could be reborn with blood and ever-changing. Compared to the eight (nine) mysterious exercises he intends to practice, in terms of change, it is not just "three heads and six arms", "seventy-two changes".


    If you continue to practice this way, I don''t know if Xiaomeng will have another name such as "One hundred Gods of change" and "One true emperor".


    Li Yu turned out a little bit of anticipation.


    "Brother Bai is gracious and grateful."


    After some practice, Xiaomeng found that this method of "nourishing qi and blood" is of extraordinary origin. It is not just Bai Ze said, conditioning the body and nourishing qi and blood.


    "you are welcome."


    Li Yu waved his hands indifferently.


    The trumpet "Bai Ze" is just such a cold temper. Doing a full set of plays, Li Yu naturally has to act in line with status.


    In fact, "www.novelhall.com" Li Yu''s "Immortal Martial Art" did not conflict with Xiaomeng in the future, nor did it interfere with Xiaomeng''s path of practice.


    This "human immortal martial art" that only cultivates the body and refines the body does not conflict with almost any spiritual path.


    After all, no matter what exercises you practice, the body is the foundation. The body is strong, only good, there will be no conflict.


    "Brother Bai, yesterday Jianwu Mountain was full of swordsmanship. People from the Zhang family reported today that it was Brother Zhang who had inherited the ancestor''s heritage. I''m afraid we can''t get out of this period."


    Xiao Meng looked up at Li Yu. "Brother Bai, I don''t know what you will do next. What are your plans?"


    "There is nothing to do, I just wandered around the rivers and lakes, and met the world''s heroes, so that I can condense and complete the interior scenes, make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, and promote the exterior scenes."


    This is indeed the trumpet of Bai Ze. Although ... if you want to make a breakthrough, you can go directly to the realm of the other side, and you are only one step away from "Daoguo".


    However, it is difficult to say whether the method can prove "Daoguo". Still have to go through the path of practice again and again, step by step to solidify, and then have the evidence to grasp the "Daoguo".


    "Brother is going to go to Hengzhou Yicheng to meet Brother Qi Zhengyan. I wonder if Brother Bai is interested in traveling?"


    Zhenwu sent such a big thing, and it must be the world''s attention. Stay here again, what if you were hit by a monk from Shaolin? Whether to abolish the martial arts of "Thunder Knife Mad Monk"?


    In order not to embarrass everyone, Xiao Meng can only run.


    "Hengzhou? It''s not far from Jiangdong Shendu. I plan to go to Shendu and just go by the way, so I''ll follow you to Hengzhou."


    Hengzhou, there will be some interesting things happen, anyway, idle is idle, let''s go and see it together.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 803： Xiao Mengs Infallibility

    After agreement, the two went straight out of Xuanwu City.


    A passenger ship was found on the waterfront wharf, all the way down to Hengzhou.


    At this moment, Xiao Meng, who had grown hair, was wearing a white Confucian robe, a sword hanging from his waist, wearing a scribe hat, and looked like a scholar.


    "Hengzhou is the junction of the Huanhuajian School and the Jiangdong Wang Family. Brother Qi is the director of foreign affairs in Yicheng, Hengzhou. We are just going to fight his autumn wind."


    This is a huge passenger ship.


    The ship has three floors and each floor has many rooms.


    After flattening out the sea horse thief, Xiaomeng has no shortage of money, and directly encloses a suite on the top floor, three bedrooms and a living room, which are very beautifully furnished.


    I can live in the "Presidential Suite".


    Xiao Meng is very satisfied with this suite.


    Sitting in the living room, Xiaomeng and Baize were talking while eating and drinking.


    "Well? Outside ... suddenly it''s getting cold?"


    As I was talking, suddenly a cold wind blew from the window, creating a coldness in the room.


    Raising my eyes and looking out the window, I saw that there was a vast expanse of white, and there were numerous ice floes floating on the river, as if winter was coming.


    "Snow in June?"


    Xiao Meng was surprised.


    It is already close to Hengzhou, it is already in the middle of the south. This place has light snow even in winter. It is midsummer now, and this kind of frozen land will appear?


    "The location master shot, causing the sky to change."


    Li Yu glanced out the window, took the wine glass and took a sip.


    "Are the masters fighting?"


    Xiao Meng remembered that his master and the crying old man were fighting in Hanhai, and it really triggered the sky. Now it''s not surprising that the snow scene in June is like this.


    "Tuk Tuk."


    Xiaomeng knocked on the table and shouted to the door, "Boathouse, what''s going on here?"


    "Guest, I heard that a few days ago, Mr. Cui Qingyu, the owner of the Cui family in Pingjin, fought with a mysterious master, which caused a big change in the sky."


    The waiter outside the door answered.


    "Hirazu Choi, that''s it!"


    Xiao Meng nodded. Since it is the Cui family, it is not surprising.


    Pingjin Cui, the strongest family in Dajin.


    Because ... there is a "purple gas east" Cui Qinghe from their family, who is tall in law.


    Middle-earth XIV family. Among the Dajin family, Pingjin Cui''s is the strongest and stronger than the royal **** Zhao Zhao.


    Because their family has French height.


    If it weren''t for the capital of the gods Zhao, relying on the battle of the capital of the gods, they could compete with the French tall people. This Jin Dynasty has already surnamed Cui but not Zhao.


    Even so, Pingjin Cui was unbridled.


    Shooting in the most prosperous waterway in the world, frosting and ruining countless farmland mulberries, only the talents of the Cui family can do it.


    "Cui''s ..."


    Xiaomeng shook his head, and his heart did not give much favor to this Cui family.


    However, this arrogant family is not something Xiao Meng can provoke. Even in the home of this body, the gods Su family, compared to this family, do not even match the shoes.


    All the way, there was no talk, the ship continued on. Soon after, he entered Hengzhou.


    After staying in the room for a long time, Xiaomeng also planned to go out and breathe.


    Bai Ze went to bed and went to sleep. Xiaomeng walked out of the suite by himself and came down to the first floor of the ship.


    There is a huge restaurant here.


    There was a sound of fighting in the restaurant at this moment.


    Just feeling bored, Xiaomeng gave birth to a few lively thoughts and walked to the restaurant door.


    "Shan Xiumei, you can''t escape today, it''s better to grab it and let Lao Tzu be happy."


    "Hee hee, single sister, ignore the reckless guy, let her sister hurt you!"


    A man and a woman, a fierce big man, and a beautiful woman, surrounded by a girl with a beautiful appearance and a high temperament like a lotus, spit dirty words while attacking.


    "Iron hand demon, happy demon, I am not a bully!"


    The girl with a temperament like a lotus, a plain dress, a red sword in her hand, radiated a piece of light, and was difficult to resist the attack of the two.


    "The nineteen demons who destroyed Tianmen? They are so bold, in the land of Hengzhou, attacking the Cabernet sword Dan Xiumei?"


    Xiao Meng frowned slightly when she heard the names reported by the two warring parties.


    "Destroyer Gate" is the ancestral gate where the magician Han Guang is located. After the magician Han Guang succumbed to death, posing as Abbot Shaolin, the momentum of "Destroy the Sky Gate" was much worse than before.


    These nineteen demons are not even outside, but they dare to make trouble in the border of Hengzhou where the right path gathers. Is this a long-term fate?


    As for this "Caxia sword", Shan Xiumei, is the famous female hero in the "three mountains and four rivers" area where Xiaomeng got the title of "gentleman sword".


    The reason for being famous ... not because of high martial arts, but ...


    "This is an age to look at the face!"


    Xiao Meng shook her head with a smile, reached out and pressed the hilt towards the waist.


    "Destroyer Gate" and Shaolin are the same. Although Xiaomeng has been expelled from Shaolin, there are also masters and younger brothers in Shaolin Temple. Xiaomeng also naturally regarded Shaolin as his hometown.


    "Ok?"


    Just when he was about to make a shot, Xiaomeng suddenly found that across from the restaurant, a young man wearing a Jinpao stood upright with a sword.


    "stop!"


    Ji Yuxuan''s son of the Jinpao drank aloud, stretched out his hand and pulled out a long sword at his waist.


    A mighty spirit rushed up!


    "Uh?"


    Xiaomeng suddenly felt Gu Changqing.


    After careful discrimination, he found the difference between the two.


    Gu Changqing''s "Hao Ran Qi" is essentially sword energy, and it is "Hao Ran Jian Qi". The "hospitable spirit" of this Jinpao boy is internal strength and true energy. There is a fundamental difference between the two.


    "The mighty spirit, the King of Jiangdong! This is the Confucianist."


    The King of Jiangdong, one of the fourteen families in the world.


    There is no need for Xiaomeng to have such a character shot.


    "what����"


    While everyone''s eyes were attracted by the son of Jinpao, suddenly a scream came from a corner of the restaurant.


    Two young men sitting and drinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were suddenly attacked.


    A drunkard lying on the table suddenly broke out and a pair of chopsticks flew out like lightning.


    A chopstick pierced the back of a blue robe youth and died on the spot. Another chopstick stabbed into the throat of a man in a green robe quickly!


    "Burenlou!"


    The man in the Qingpao scrambled into shape, flashed off the thorny chopsticks, smashed open the restaurant window, and rushed into the river outside the ship.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The drunkard followed closely and rushed into the river. Between the water splashes, the river surface burst with blood, but I didn''t know who died.


    "Wanzizi! Tangzizi!"


    At this time, there were two people in the restaurant who knew the two assaulted youths, and they shouted their identities in panic.


    "what����"


    At this time, the fighting Prince, a sword, wounded "Happy Demon".


    "withdraw!"


    There was nothing to do with the king''s son, and the "Iron Man and Demon" pushed back "Xia Xia Jian" Shan Xiumei with a single palm, and shouted at "Happy Devil".


    "boom!"


    There was a burst of red mist bursting out of the joyful demon''s hands, and a sweet fragrance filled out.


    "Poisonous smoke!"


    The son of the Wang family roared, but had to stop.


    "go!"


    The two demons rushed out and rushed out of the door.


    then����


    They were so dead that they rushed towards Xiao Meng.


    "Get away!"


    Seeing Xiaomeng standing outside the door, the Iron Man Demon slapped it without hesitation.


    "It''s nothing wrong!"


    Everyone sighed, only to think that the young Confucian student was really bad luck, even when the demons ran away and blocked the way, wasn''t this trying to die?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 804： Behind the scenes, the black hand has moved again

    "Go to death!"


    The Iron Man''s devil''s palm is in a thunderous wind, and by galloping, he pats Xiao Meng fiercely.


    From the perspective of the Iron Man Demon, this is an ordinary scholar. At the age of ten, even if he hangs a sword, it is just an ornament.


    It was also a relief to shoot a boy in the way.


    "Jack! How dare you do it!"


    Seeing that this innocent young gentleman was about to be robbed, the son of the Wang family was angry and annoyed.


    Unfortunately, he was far apart and was blocked by poisonous smoke.


    Be sure to punish the Ironman Demon Mingzheng, so that I can show the mighty spirit of the Jiangdong Wang family!


    The son of the Wang family firmly held the hilt of the sword.


    "I won''t come to you. How dare you mess with me?"


    Xiao Meng snorted, the sword came out of the sheath, a bit of cold light suddenly appeared, like a bright starlight in the dark night sky.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The sound of two sharp blades entering the flesh, almost in no particular order.


    "Tongtong!"


    The iron man demon and the joy demon, all with swords in their hearts, fell to the ground with no sound.


    "Uh����"


    "What''s happening here?"


    "Where did this boy come from? How could he be so strong?"


    The two prestigious monsters were so severely cut off? It''s almost like killing a chicken.


    At this moment, there was a sudden silence in the whole restaurant, everyone looked at each other, and opened their mouths for a long time.


    "A sword has been sharpened in ten years, and Frost Blade has never tried it. Whoever is wrong with Shijun today?"


    At this time, Xiao Meng, who likes "people to be holy," naturally knows how to do it.


    Flicking the long sword with a finger, a humming tremble was issued. Fluttering in white, playing poems with swords, style is unique.


    Everyone who sees it, likes it, "What a young swordsman!"


    however����


    "Looking at your swordsmanship, could it be Meng Qi, the ''Gentleman''s Sword'' that is famous for its three mountains and four rivers?"


    At this time, Qingli Rulian''s Shan Xiumei, Sakura''s lips spit gently, and she said the name that made Xiaomeng''s face collapse.


    Shan Xiumei came from "Three Mountains and Four Waters", where Xiao Meng was given the name "Gentleman Sword".


    "What the hell!"


    Xiao Meng felt depressed for a while, but had to show a smile on her face, and then corrected the name again, "Blade Madness."


    "..."


    Everyone in the restaurant was speechless.


    You obviously use a sword, what is it called a "knife"? Are you kidding me?


    "Thank you, Prince.


    Shan Xiumei worshiped Xiao Meng Yingying and thanked him.


    "In Xiajiang Dong Wang Ce, the young swordsman is extraordinary and admirable."


    The princely son of the royal family, stepped towards Xiaomeng and gave a fist.


    "Evil demons are out, everyone has to take them down. In the following ... Actually, they are better at using a knife."


    Xiaomeng is really tired of the name "Gentleman Sword"!


    "..."


    Wang Ce spread his hands and said, "Brother, I can''t answer this!"


    "You guys, there''s something important next, and I''m leaving."


    There is a long way to go to change the nickname!


    Xiaomeng no longer wants to stay here. Hearing the name "Gentleman Sword" again, it was a torture.


    "Gentleman sword" This is the curse!


    Brother didn''t even have a girlfriend, how could it be possible to take the route of "Lao Yue"?


    Saluting, Xiaomeng turned and left the restaurant.


    A walk along the corridor outside the cabin, a wind blowing from the river, also let Xiaomeng feel a little depressed.


    "The three lists of heaven, earth, and people are all made from six doors. To reverse the nickname, I have to start with six doors."


    Xiaomeng suddenly came up with an idea.


    Wouldn''t it be convenient if you joined the six doors and gave yourself a nickname?


    "Just do it!"


    Xiao Meng clapped his hands fiercely, intending to mix in the six doors and correct himself.


    Of course, there is another reason.


    During this time, Xiao Meng also knew what was going on in the "God Su Family".


    The Su family is also one of the six arrests of the six gates.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a slight noise from the deck passed into Xiao Meng''s ear.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Meng followed the place where his voice sounded. Secretly held the hilt.


    Even the assassins of the "Benrenlou" appeared on this ship, but they couldn''t be careless.


    Xiao Meng searched for a while, and found a man near the deck at the corner in front. This man''s clothes were torn and bloody.


    "This is ... that Tanggong?"


    Xiao Meng recognized him as the assassin of the assassin who had been assassinated before. "Did he escape his life under the assassination of Burenlou? It''s not easy!"


    One of the nine ways of the evil demon is "the benevolent building", which is a killer organization with a changing color on the rivers and lakes. It is said that even the Grand Master has been assassinated by the assassin of Renrenlou.


    "It''s your luck to meet me. I still have a lot of healing things on my hands."


    Doing tasks in the "reincarnation space", healing things, is a necessary material.


    Xiaomeng took out a bottle of gold wound medicine, and he came forward to treat this "Tang Gongzi". Just reaching out his hand, he found that the man had lost his breath.


    "I have to climb up after my last breath. The will to survive is good, but unfortunately ... a little bit late."


    Xiao Meng sighed.


    "A sword is struck and a ghost rain strikes, and the bones are piled by birds. The world is like a tide, like water, but a few people have come back."


    Breaking through the rivers and lakes is either killing or being killed.


    Such things ... will never end.


    "what?"


    Xiaomeng suddenly discovered that this "Tang Gongzi" had a human skin mask on his face.


    Just under the mask, it was a scarred, scary face. With such a face, no wonder he is going to wear a mask.


    "When completing the reincarnation mission, don''t show your true face, so as not to reveal the identity of my reincarnation. This human skin mask, I just use it."


    Reached off and took off the mask on "Tang Gongzi". Xiaomeng pushed "Tang Gongzi" into the water. "Assassin in the benevolent building, I don''t want to provoke it. I have a debtor, I just borrowed your mask Moreover, it is still used in the ''reincarnation world'', but there is no way to help you get revenge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Burenlou "This kind of killer organization can try not to provoke it if it can''t provoke it. After all ... it''s too much trouble.


    After this episode was over, Xiaomeng didn''t bother to wander around and turned back to the suite.


    "Well? Isn''t Brother Bai asleep? Why is he up again?"


    Xiaomeng just came in, but found Bai Ze sitting in the living room, a little surprised.


    "I just glanced at the outside fight."


    Bai Ze nodded slightly.


    Actually ... his mind was on "Tang Gongzi" who had just been put into the resource library.


    Yes, "Tang Gongzi" pushed by Xiaomeng was put away by Li Yu again.


    "The spirit is still there and the body is complete. The" Resurrection Method "I got from the Lord God has not been used. This Tang prince is also a bit useful, just to test it."


    Li Yu''s "resurrection technique" includes both the "nine transfers to return the sun grass" from the world of Huangtiandi, and the resurrection of the "lord god".


    I have never tested this "resurrection", so I just took the "Tanggongzi" experiment.


    Saying hello to Xiaomeng, Li Yu returned to the room.


    Reach out and use the method of "lord god" to drive "the power of the rules", and the spirit of "Tang Gongzi" will be driven into the body, infused with vitality, and reshape the body and spirit.


    "Wounded, I''ll fix it for you, by the way."


    After a glorious turn, Tang''s wounds were repaired as usual and healed.


    "When the time comes, let him out!"


    Seeing the "Tanggongzi" restored in the resource library, Li Yu smiled slightly on his face.


    "Xiao Meng will also use the vest of Tang Gongzi. When he finds out that the real Tang Gongzi is still alive, presumably Xiao Meng''s expression is wonderful?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 805： "Revolutionary" Qi Zhengyan

    The next morning, the ship arrived at Hengzhou Yicheng.


    When Xiaomeng stepped out of the ship, he found that Wang Ce and Shan Xiumei yesterday, they seemed to see the right eye and went together.


    "I depend! Speed ??is so fast? Soon after we met ... have ganged up?"


    Such a scene of "dog abuse" made Xiaomeng''s heart frown slightly, always feeling ... It seems that he has such a speed when he crosses the world before him, right? Is the world so "open"?


    "interesting!"


    Li Yu glanced at Shan Xiu''s eyebrow in front of him, and a weird smile appeared on his face.


    In his realm, naturally, the problem of Shan Xiumei can be seen at a glance.


    Jiu Tian Xuan Nu, practicing countless ways of "reporting body". Then ... Every avatar finds a "hearth" to fall in love, gather thousands of "love silks", and finally cut off the "love silks".


    "This practice is somewhat similar to the relentless Taoism practiced by Liu Mei in Wang Lin''s world."


    This kind of guy who plays with emotions really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Li Yu smiled, and didn''t bother to care about "Nine Heavens Xuan Nu". As long as you don''t mess with me, whoever you love is looking for. Talk to as many people as you like.


    "Well? That''s ... Glacier Swordsman?"


    He stepped out of the cabin with Xiaomeng, and was talking about Wang Xiu''s son Wang Xiu, smiling and smiling, and suddenly saw Bai Ze, feeling the cold and sharp breath from Bai Ze''s body, his eyes flashed Inexplicable glory.


    "Glacier Swordsman? The one who popped up first?"


    Wang Ce turned his head to look at Bai Ze, seeing his white clothes fluttering, Yushu Lingfeng, handsome and elegant, faintly revealing the meaning of dust.


    Wang Ce ... a little annoyed in my heart.


    I''m pretending to be in front of a beautiful woman. If you come out like this, are you tearing down my stage?


    Even if you are number one, in front of my family of Jiangdong Wang, the number one is fart? The servants in my family have a realm of location, and they will run you to death.


    Fortunately, the "glacial swordsman" had a cold face, totally dismissive of the stunning beauty of Shan Xiumei, and did not mean to greet him at all, which made Wang Ce secretly relieved.


    "Young man, do it for yourself. You are already the hearth of others."


    Li Yu glanced lightly, and laughed heartily, flicked his sleeves, moved forward, and ignored them at all.


    "Brother Qi ... managing a rice shop?"


    Xiaomeng inquired in the city and found the place where Qi Zhengyan was.


    The two went all the way, and after a while, they arrived at Huanhua Mipu.


    "Well, the celebrities ... also have to eat."


    Although Xiaomeng felt in his heart that "famous rivers and lakes" are doing business, it seems that some styles are not right. However, when I think about it, real life is not a novel, a famous school, and it is also normal to do business.


    "I''m the cousin of Qi, and I''ll let you know."


    Came to the shop, Xiao Meng Chao Mipu greeted.


    "Co-worker''s cousin? Please inside."


    The dude didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly took the two of them to the back hall and found Qi Zhengyan.


    "Cousin, I''m here to find a way for you."


    Xiao Meng Zhao Qi Zhengyan with a strange smile blinked.


    "Just come!"


    With a guy present, Qi Zhengyan followed Xiao Meng''s words, nodded, and brought Xiao Meng and Bai Ze to the living room in the back room.


    "Brother Qi, introduce to you, this is Brother Bai. Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze."


    Although I have talked about Bai Ze with several "reincarnation teammates", Qi Zhengyan met Bai Ze for the first time and was about to introduce it.


    "The martial arts myth that ranks first on the list is as famous as thunder!"


    Qi Zhengyan looked eagerly at Bai Ze, and the look in his eyes seemed ... a little eager?


    For Qi Zhengyan, Bai Ze is not a famous school or a family member, but he has such achievements, which is in line with his philosophy.


    "It''s just a vanity."


    He waved his hand indifferently, Li Yuchao gave Zheng Zhengyan a glance, and a little smile was born in his heart.


    This is the heir to the Lord!


    When Xiaomeng rescued the true little monk in Hanhai, he once entered the reincarnation space in Yuhai.


    In that mission, Xiaomeng obtained the Seal of Thunder God, Gu Xiaosang obtained the Celestial Stone Stele, Qi Zhengyan ... and inherited the Lord''s Inheritance.


    "The inheritance of the Lord of the Deities originates from the bloodline. At this moment, Qi Zhengyan is transforming the devil''s body at a critical moment, and he can''t exert much power."


    Of course, Li Yu didn''t care much about the inheritance of the Lord. However, Qi Zhengyan is very interesting!


    This Qi Zhengyan, he is a "revolutionary"!


    He wants to revolutionize the world, bring "fairness" to the world, and let everyone in the world learn martial arts and control their own destiny. Let all the people at the bottom have the power to fight against power.


    "Get up, slaves hungry and cold! Get up, suffering people all over the world. The blood is full, and you are fighting for the truth. The old world has come to an end, and the slaves get up."


    Li Yu''s heart has begun singing "revolutionary songs."


    A heir to the devil, the world''s largest "devil head", who wants to "turn around and revolutionize", is simply ... don''t be too happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, this is the biggest "magic thought". Such words, Li Yu dare not say.


    "What? Brother Qi has been bullied? Your cousin was shot by a small family in Yicheng and cut off the veins of his hands and feet? What a big courage!"


    As Li Yu''s mind turned countless thoughts, Xiaomeng was talking to Qi Zhengyan. Hearing Qi Zhengyan talking about, his cousin was actually abandoned by a small family in the city, and Xiao Meng was furious.


    "It''s not just as simple as a small family. The Huanhuajian faction and the Jiangdong royal family are fighting for control of Yicheng. The Ye family must have taken refuge in the Jiangdong royal family. This involves the battle between Zongmen and the family, and it is not easy for the brother to pick Disputes. "


    If there is a direct confrontation between the Huanhuajian School and the King of Jiangdong, it will be a shocking event. This kind of private agent struggle is the norm. No one on either side wanted to erupt directly.


    "So it is."


    Xiaomeng nodded, "Don''t talk about these worries, we have a rare meeting today, drink! Drink!"


    "it is good!"


    Qi Zhengyan smiled. "The two came here and couldn''t help but be happy, but ... the food and drinks are not ready yet, I need to prepare."


    "You don''t need to go! You''re warm, I''ll buy some food and come back."


    Xiaomeng looked like "I have money", patted his chest, turned and ran out of the rice shop to buy food.


    "Xiao Meng ... still so bold!"


    Qi Zhengyan doubted him, picked up a copper pot, poured wine, set up the stove, and started warming.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, Xiao Meng is here ... definitely not as simple as buying food.


    Without chopping a few heads, he was embarrassed to return.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 806： Warm wine takes the head, and then goes to Hongmen Banquet

    Less than a quarter of an hour, Xiaomeng returned.


    With a few lotus leaf bags in his hand and a sword, he came in with a smile.


    "Coming back so soon?"


    Qi Zhengyan was warming his wine, and then said to Xiaomeng.


    "Fine osmanthus wine, yes, Brother Qi also hid these good things."


    Xiao Meng smelled the wine, nodded in admiration, put down the lotus leaf bag in his hand, and took out the sauced beef and braised pig''s head.


    "I ordered something."


    Speaking, Xiaomeng put a sword in his hand on the table, looked at Qi Zhengyan with a smile, "I took a sword along the way."


    "Ok?"


    Qi Zhengyan took a closer look at the sword on the table, and was shocked as his pupils contracted.


    He recognized the sword.


    This is exactly the sword that cut off the veins of his cousin''s hands and feet.


    The sword is here, and people can imagine it.


    "Ghost Shadow Sword" Li Sui, a master of Qiqiao. It ��s only a quarter of an hour, and you have to buy wine, one by one ... Killing the "Ghost Shadow Sword" is also a trick?


    Xiaomeng is so strong?


    "The head is taken, the wine is not warm!"


    Li Yuchao Xiaomeng nodded, "Yes! You''ve made great progress during this time!"


    He practiced the "human martial arts" given by Li Yu. Although Xiaomeng only opened the six tips of "eyes, ears, and nose", his strength has made great progress.


    The "Ghost Shadow Sword" of the seven tricks is not just a sword.


    "You are all so powerful one by one. If I don''t work hard, I will be left by you."


    Xiao Meng''s words are also sincere.


    Jiang Yanwei is already tenth on the list. Although Gu Changqing only ranked 20th, that is because his record is not obvious, and his strength is not worse than Jiang Yanwei.


    Zhang Yuanshan has already inherited the ancestor''s heritage. The strength of the sword-like atmosphere will definitely make great progress.


    As for Bai Ze, let alone this.


    In this group of people, except for themselves and Qi Zhengyan, the others are all soaring into the sky, and if they don''t try to catch up, they will be left behind.


    "My strength is worse."


    When hearing "being dropped by you", Qi Zhengyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he replied casually.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Yu smiled indifferently. The Lord of the Demon will soon reshape the demon body, soaring into the sky. You are still weak and no one else needs to live.


    The three laughed and talked about gossip, drinking and eating, and time passed slowly.


    During this time, the Ye family had come to trouble once.


    Then ... was directly said by Xiaomeng, "Which eye do you see us killing? You dare to disparage the disciples of Huanhua Sword. Do you want to be against this faction? Do you want to declare war against this faction?"


    The Ye family ran away in a dingy mood.


    The next day, when Li Yu was meditating in the room in Mipu''s backyard, finishing the trick "Zhutianqijian" obtained by the Zhenwu faction, a white-faced fat man came to Mipu.


    This man is Lin Mu, the principal of Huanhua Sword School in Luoyi City.


    Qi Zhengyan is the deputy, and Lin is the director.


    "Today''s Lord Wu hosted a banquet in Huayue Tower. The Tang family is inclined towards our family. This face must be given, nephew Qi, let''s go."


    After Director Lin entered the door, he directly ordered Qi Zhengyan.


    "Ok."


    Since Qi Zhengyan is one of the principals of Yicheng, naturally he cannot be excused.


    "By the way, you have a cousin? Well, there is a boy in white? Let them go together!"


    When Lin Lin was leaving, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and spoke to Qi Zhengyan again.


    "This matter����"


    Hearing this, Qi Zhengyan was a little embarrassed.


    To let Xiaomeng go, he said that there was no problem. But Bai Ze, he couldn''t help it. After all, he and Bai Ze had just met each other. There is no way to decide for Bai Ze.


    "I''m about to meet the heroes of Yicheng. I cannot afford to miss this opportunity."


    At this time, Li Yu stepped out of the door and agreed with a smile.


    Seeing Li Yu''s appearance, Qi Zhengyan froze slightly.


    At this moment, "Bai Ze" is completely different from the previous one. Not only is there no looming chill, it is no longer a cold look, and there is no trace of the "glacial swordsman".


    "Well, let''s go together tonight!"


    Lin Guanshi glanced at Li Yu, nodded inadvertently, turned and walked out of Mipu.


    "Brother Bai ..."


    Qi Zhengyan was inexplicable about the abnormality on Bai Ze''s body. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    "It''s just coming back."


    Li Yuchao Qi Zhengyan smiled a little, and said the shocking news lightly.


    "Back ... back to true?"


    Having obtained Qi Zhengyan''s inheritance from the Lord, can''t he not know what the concept of "return to the truth" is?


    After the completion of Jiuqiao, the entrance is condensed, and the heaven and man are united, returning to normal. After that ... that''s one step to the sky and promoted the location.


    At this moment, the "glacier swordsman" no longer exudes coldness, it really returns to normal.


    He ... there was only a layer of window paper left in the exterior.


    Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze is indeed the number one on the list. He ... has been ahead of everyone in his peers.


    Although Qi Zhengyan was shocked, he never lost confidence. As long as the remodeling of their demons is complete, they will soon soar into the sky, no worse than them.


    The day passed quickly.


    In the evening, Qi Zhengyan, Xiaomeng, and Bai Ze, all three took a carriage and rushed all the way to Huayuelou.


    "Lin, Lin Qiqi, and two young men, please inside! Please inside!"


    As soon as he got out of the car, Tang Wuye greeted him with a smile on his face, and led everyone upstairs to the upper room.


    At the gate of Yajian, a bald old man was guarded.


    Seeing this man, Xiaomeng''s gaze was slightly fixed, "This man ... the perfect state of Jiuqiao."


    "This is Tang''s parents, Tang Shu. The Jiuqiao is successful and the strength is extraordinary."


    The voices of Qi Zhengyan, Chao Xiaomeng and Bai Ze introduced the identity of the bald old man.


    "Is Jiuqiao successful?"


    Xiao Meng nodded and didn''t care.


    A ridiculously successful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not never killed. What''s more, there are brothers in the presence, all the scenes are shown to you.


    "Well? Meng Mengzi?"


    The crowd just entered Yajian, Xiao Meng walked to the end, and hadn''t fully entered yet. At this time, a group of young men and women happened to walk out the door in the next room.


    "Gentleman sword Meng Mengzi!"


    Among them, a man and a girl, shouting in surprise when they saw Xiaomeng.


    "I rely!"


    Hearing this name, Xiaomeng was depressed again.


    To be able to call this name must be the "three mountains and four waters" person.


    "Is your Excellency a gentleman sword? Your value is righteousness and wealth, a promise of money, a warrior''s righteousness, and a gentleman''s style.


    The eyes of a group of young men and women light up as if they saw idols.


    "Okay, this is a fan."


    Even though Xiaomeng didn''t like the name of "Gentleman Sword" anymore, he had to smile.


    "Meng son, little girl Tang Mingyue."


    At this time, a girl with a bright pearl and bright eyes, smiled at Xiaomeng, and then ... she passed on a voice to Xiaomeng.


    "Meng Shaoxia, Wu Shu has already turned to Wang and was instructed by the Ye family to kill you for vote!"


    "The four families each sent a master of nine skills, and the Ye family is also preparing to kill!"


    Hearing this transmission, Xiaomeng''s heart was tight, but his face remained calm, smiling and saying goodbye to these teenagers, "I still have something, and I will have a chance to meet again next time."


    Stepping into the elegant room, Xiao Meng spoke to Qi Zhengyan and Bai Ze, "Hongmen Banquet."


    "Ha ha!"


    Qi Zhengyan and Bai Ze looked at each other with sneer.


    In Yicheng, Jiuqiao is the top master. With Bai Ze, the number one person is here, what is the success of Jiuqiao? The locations are all for you!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 807： Restaurant raid

    "It turned out that the cousin of Qi Qi is the famous" Gentleman Sword "!"


    As soon as Xiaomeng entered the room, Mr. Tang said with a smile on his face and said, "It really is a young hero. Come, let''s pay a respect to this gentleman sword"


    That''s what he said. In fact, Tang Wuye didn''t take heartbreak of "Gentleman Sword" or something. The famous gentleman sword in the "Three Mountains and Four Waters" area is just Liuqiao Xiu.


    What''s so good about this? Do you think everyone is a "Jade Sword Fairy" Jiang Yanwei, six tricks can cut nine tricks?


    Grandpa Tang sneered, but apparently raised his glass.


    "Five grandpas Tang has won!"


    Xiao Meng smiled and shook his head, it seemed a little embarrassed. However, when Lord Wu made a toast, he naturally could only raise his glass to respond.


    At this moment, everyone was toasting, and they were all admiring the young hero Yingjie''s "gentleman sword."


    then����


    At the moment when the wine glass was lifted, the killer burst out!


    "boom!"


    The bald old man, Jiu Jiu''s successful Tang Shu, flashed a smear on his face. Taking this opportunity, he shot it with one palm and attacked Xiao Meng.


    The palm wind was overflowing and the wind was violent.


    In this palm wind, there is a cold and scorching heat, the cold and heat are intertwined, like a spiral, whistling into the air.


    This is Tang Shu''s stunt, the "yin and yang spiral palm."


    In the palm of your hand, there are yin, yang, cold, and hot palms, which are extremely difficult to resist.


    Jiuqiao''s successful strength is undoubtedly revealed.


    But ... Tang Shu''s attack is just one of them.


    "Oh!"


    The window burst, and a sharp blade of light swept across like a practise. The icy blade, shattering the air, the sharp wind, as if to tear everything in front.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the wooden wall behind Xiao Meng burst into pieces, and a dark icy lance, like a poisonous dragon out of a hole, resembles a wild fire, and the change of the gun shadow covered all the retreats of Meng Qi.


    Tang Shu, the swordsman, the gunman, three masters of Jiuqiao Realm, and besieged Xiao Meng at the same time.


    Although the "Gentleman Sword" has little fame, in these people''s eyes, the three masters of nine tricks and beheaded to kill the "Gentleman Sword" are naturally secure.


    Xiao Meng was attacked, and Qi Zhengyan and Bai Ze were naturally attacked as well.


    Wu Ye and Lin, who were sitting next to Qi Zhengyan, broke out at the same time.


    "kill!"


    Tang Wuye photographed with both palms, palm wind is like a turbulent wave, wave after wave, like a raging river, the waves are rolling, endless.


    "Qi boy, you shouldn''t be troubled!"


    Director Lin looked so embarrassed that he also shot. The right hand becomes a claw, like a tiger''s claw, grasping fiercely at the hole in Qi Zhengyan''s vest.


    As for Bai Ze, there are naturally people to deal with it.


    "call out!"


    A slender narrow sword stabbed at the back of Bai Ze, and a ray of blood on the sword reflected Yingyueyue.


    This is also a master of nine tricks.


    After returning to normal, Baize has always behaved like an ordinary person, but in the end it is still despised. Only a master of nine tricks was sent to attack.


    Suddenly there was a sudden death.


    This well-prepared ambush, but also a sneak attack by a master of nine tricks, caught off guard and was irresistible.


    To these people, all three of Qi Zhengyan are dead.


    "Humph!"


    Xiaomeng''s sword suddenly came out of the sheath, like a flash of Han Xing, at a certain point in Tang Shu''s cold and hot palms.


    "boom!"


    The sword was pointed out, intertwined with cold and heat, and shaped like a spiral of palm wind, bursting and bursting completely.


    This sword is suddenly "Dugu Gujian, breaking style!"


    The internal force was broken up, and Tang Shu''s palm was no longer threatened.


    Immediately, the sword swept away, piercing obliquely upward, like a dragon raising his head, welcoming Xueliang''s sword light.


    "Dugu sword, broken sword style!"


    The blade of light like a piercing sword seemed to be intercepted. This sword was stabbed at the key point of the flow of strength, and the sword was broken.


    Then the sword countered the force of the shock, and the sword drew an arc of light, chopping back.


    Behind Xiaomeng, a dark, icy spear pierced his tongue like a poisonous snake.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of a gun-sword clash sounded, and the black snake-like black gun seemed to have been hit by the "seven inches", and the gun-like style collapsed instantly.


    This is the "Dugu sword, broken gun style"!


    At this moment, Jianguang whistled, the electric light suddenly appeared, the figure floated and floated.


    Suddenly, Xiaomeng even broke through the three masters of nine tricks, the name of "Gentleman Sword".


    Well, the second half ... Xiao Meng said that he could ignore it.


    at the same time.


    Qi Zhengyan, who was suddenly attacked, suddenly flashed a rose-red halo, protecting himself like a mask.


    The palm power shot by Tang Wuye and the tiger''s claws captured by Director Lin were like mud cows entering the sea. They were dissipated by this red light curtain.


    "Hum! Seek death!"


    At this time, Qi Zhengyan naturally would not hesitate to expose the problem of "Hun Tian Bao Jian", and "Meixia Dang" blocked the attack of two people.


    With a shot on the right palm, "Blue Ice and Snow" came out, and a layer of frost condensed and spread quickly, as if winter was coming.


    The hibiscus soup was frozen, the vinegar fish was frozen, the daughter red was frozen, the ground was frozen, the case number was frozen, and it continued to spread to Tang Wuye and Director Lin.


    Suddenly, the two were frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Huntian Baojian really has some ways."


    Li Yu, who was sitting on either side of the case, didn''t care about the small narrow sword stabbed from behind, but rather praised the "Huntian Baojian" exemplified by the candid words.


    When the long sword on the back was about to pierce the back of the heart, Li Yu flicked his fingers, one finger on the narrow sword.


    "Oh!"


    The powerful force rushed out, and the attacker behind him was shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was knocked down and flew out, smashing the wooden wall behind him.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t keep your hands!"


    After Qi Zhengyan froze Tang Wuye and Director Lin, he spoke to Xiaomeng. What this means is that there is no need to torture and kill directly.


    After speaking, Qi Zhengyan stood up to meet the swordsman in front.


    "Baiyunyan" came out, a cloud of smoke soared, shrouded the swordsman in the cloud of smoke, and lost five senses.


    "it is good!"


    Xiaomeng answered, and the long sword trembled, and a little bit of cold star appeared like electricity.


    "Dugu sword, broken palm style"!


    A sword stabbed, Tang Shu, who had just broken his palm strength, hadn''t let up his breath, was killed by a sword through his throat.


    "puff!"


    Xiaomeng was about to attack the gunman behind him, but suddenly he heard a sound of breaking sound.


    I saw Bai Ze, who was still sitting a few days before the case, flicked his fingers, a wine glass whistled, as fast as electricity, and hit the gunman''s chest instantly.


    The liquid in the glass rushed up, the extreme frosty ice swept out. The gunman froze instantly into an ice sculpture.


    "Well ..."


    Xiaomeng turned and stabbed with a sword. The swordsman shrouded in "white cloud smoke" had long lost his five senses. Where could he escape the sword and was directly penetrated by a sword.


    "Well ..."


    At this time, a sword howling rose into the sky.


    The swordsman who was first flicked by a finger of Li Yu held a long sword with a purple streamer in his hand.


    The swordsman exploded his whole body, and a sword was cut out.


    A sword-gas blasted out, purple and red, shrieking through the air, powerful, tearing the sky.


    "Bao Bing!"


    This purple long sword turned out to be a great soldier, with the power of location!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 808： Glacier Swordsman

    "It''s not a location, it''s only half a step away."


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    The strength of Jiuqiao Realm, which stimulates Baobing, can only exert the power of half-step location at most.


    With Li Yu''s strength, this attack could not withstand his breath.


    However, with the strength of "Bai Ze", it cannot be so strong.


    "I am a sword, too."


    Reaching for the "Ice River Sword" around his waist, the cold chill rose up, as if to freeze everything in the world.


    "Ice Spirit Light!"


    A sword rushes into the sky, the blue cold light rises into the sky, straight into the sky.


    The extreme coldness swept up, and the whole Huayue Building formed a thick layer of frost.


    Snow in the sky! Endless Frost!


    At this moment, there is only endless ice cold between heaven and earth.


    Flowers and trees are frozen! The building is frozen! Even the earth is frozen!


    Even ... even that purple sword-red spirit was frozen.


    Swordsman wielding a fuchsia sword, chopped out a treasure sword swordman, even people with swords, were Dongcheng ice sculpture.


    "That is����"


    When this icy sword surged up into the sky, the whole city of Yi City seemed to enter the winter from midsummer, with snowflakes flying across the sky.


    Countless people in the city were stunned.


    "Location! This is the power of location!"


    "Which one is good at shooting in Yicheng?"


    "It doesn''t seem ... like a location. The range of changes in this phenomenon is small, and ... the power has not reached that level."


    The martial arts heroes on each side of Yicheng saw the changes in the celestial phenomena and talked about each other.


    "It''s not the location, but also the icy sword, that''s ..."


    "Glacier Swordsman, No. 1 on the list!"


    Seeing the ice and sword slamming into the sky, and the sight of snow and snow, the identity of this man is looming.


    Except for the Glacier Swordsman, who has the first such power?


    "Glacier swordsman actually arrived in Yicheng?"


    The six gates of Yicheng catch their heads, and frowned tightly when they saw the rising ice sword. "Jiangdong Wang''s Family and Huanhua Sword School are fighting, and the Glacier Swordsman is here again. It''s really troublesome!"


    "Damn!"


    Opposite the Huayue Tower, the third son of the Ye family is sitting at the window to watch a play.


    Because ... this change in Yicheng was picked by this guy.


    Originally, according to his plan, this time, two principals of the Huanhuajian faction were attacked by the family of the Wang family. The Jiangdong royal family and the Huanhuajian faction are bound to directly conflict.


    However, at this moment when the ice sword surged up, the three sons of the Ye family knew that all these calculations had failed.


    "Damn! Glacier swordsman, why did he come here? Can''t you eat sand well in the desert? Why run to Middle-earth?"


    Ye Sanshao smashed the case in front of him fiercely, furious.


    "laugh!"


    A chuckling sounded in the room, and a beautiful woman born with an extremely hot and charming figure came out with a swaying appearance.


    "Thousands of faces, the Glacier Swordsman came to Yicheng. I am afraid that your plan will not be able to show it. You must evacuate Yicheng quickly!"


    The beautiful woman smiled at Ye Sanshao, reminding her.


    "No! I won''t just let it go!"


    Ye Sanshao''s face was sullen, "Damn Glacier Swordsman! I''m still waiting for Wang''s conflict with the Huanhua Sword Sect, destroying Yicheng, and destroying four families. With this blood sacrifice, the evil **** can break through the bottleneck and enter the real deity field ..."


    "There is no conflict."


    The glamorous woman shook her head. "Leave it here and try something else!"


    "No, I haven''t been willing to leave for so long. Even if I can''t sacrifice the whole city, the Ye family is still assured. As long as the evil **** breaks through, I don''t need my physical body. If I change my face, who can find me? "


    Ye Sanshao''s face was fierce, and a green flame was revealed in his eyes.


    "If you want to continue, I won''t play with you."


    The glamorous woman waved her hand. "I have destroyed the gate of heaven since the disappearance of the suzerain, and the momentum is not as good as before. Thousand-faced people and monsters, this is a big problem, I can''t take it. I will leave with the ironman and monster immediately. "


    Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze came to Yicheng, but this guy who can kill even outside locations is so strong.


    In the face of such a peerless strongman, dare to stir things up, that is to find death.


    The happy demon felt that he had not lived enough and was not planning to kill him.


    "If you want to leave, I will do it myself."


    Ye Sansha snorted coldly and waved his hand, ignoring this "happy demon".


    "Huh, I don''t know!"


    The devil hummed with joy, and turned away.


    From the point of view of happy people and monsters, Ye Sansha is a "raising evil spirit" that has raised a problem in his mind. As an evil way, the most important thing is to know how to withdraw in time.


    Otherwise, that is the way to take death.


    "Iron hand, let''s go!"


    The happy man and the monster greeted him. An eight-foot-tall man with a muscular body stepped out of the darkness, nodded toward the happy man, and walked out of the tavern together.


    "Well ..."


    Just stepping out of the tavern, I heard only a sound of Jian Xiao, and a chilling sword flew into the sky.


    The faint blue sword light, with the ultimate coldness, tore up the sky, and chopped it down in front of the joyous demon and the iron hand demon who just stepped out of the tavern.


    "Glacier Swordsman!"


    The joyful demon screamed, his face was pale, and he was sweating coldly, "Iron hand, stop him."


    He shouted at the iron hand, and the happy demon turned and ran.


    This is the Glacier Swordsman!


    Glacier Swordsman who even cut off the outside scene!


    The joyful demon of Jiuqiao Xiuwei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How dare you dare to face the Glacier Swordsman. Let the iron hand, the guy with a bad brain, top the tank first, I''ll run before I talk.


    This response is indeed correct.


    It''s a pity ... Glacier Swordsman is more terrifying than she imagined.


    A sword was cut out and the earth was frozen.


    The rejoicing demon who just ran a few steps just felt cold all over his body, his eyes were black, and he instantly became an ice sculpture.


    "Brother, this is ..."


    Xiaomeng and Qi Zhengyan chased out, and saw each other in front of them.


    Brother Bai suddenly rushed out of Huayuelou and cut a sword at the two men. What''s going on?


    "I just sensed that the soul of the swordsman holding the treasure soldier seems to be controlled. Through the soul induction, I found that the black hands are behind the scenes."


    Bai Ze closed his sword with a look of calmness, "These two people should be the Devil and the Iron Hand Devil who are exterminating the Heaven Gate."


    "Uh����"


    Xiaomeng said for a moment, "Isn''t the killer and the ironman the monster killed by me?"


    When I remembered on the ship, the joyous monsters and the iron hand monsters attacked the Kaxia sword Dan Xiumei, and then they even provoked themselves, so they could only send them back to the west.


    But ... these two people are actually "Happy Devil" and "Iron Man Demon"?


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Ze smiled and shook his head. "Are you sure you killed the Devil and the Iron Man? It was a play from other people, and you didn''t know it."


    "A play ..."


    Xiao Meng is not a fool. As soon as I turned my head, thinking of Shan Xiumei, and thinking of Wang Ce''s identity, I immediately understood the reason.


    Heroes save beauty or something, it''s really the best way to make friends.


    Shan Xiumei ... This is hanging a golden turtle!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 809： Burenlou backed a pot

    "It''s ... too strong."


    Ye San Shao, who stayed in the room and didn''t go out, had nowhere to go. He was stunned by this monstrous sword spirit.


    "Fortunately, I practice the method of" cultivating evil spirits ". The spirit is the essence. The body is just a piece of clothing. Even if the Glacier Swordsman is strong, it can''t help me."


    Having settled down, Ye Sansha gritted his teeth. "This arrangement cost me countless costs. Although I haven''t done all the work, the blood sacrifice to Ye''s house can also help me make up for it.


    Turning his head to look at the outside street, he saw the treasure soldier "Purple Sword" held by Xiaomeng, and Ye Sanshao had another painful pain. "This is what I ordered, but now I won''t come back. Damn! "


    Taking advantage of the chaos outside, Ye Sansha pretended to look panic and was frightened. He hurriedly left the tavern and rushed back to Ye''s house.


    On the long street, Li Yu watched Ye Sansha rush into the crowd, with a smile on his face, "Thousand-faced monster, what are you going to do next?"


    "Ahem! Three young men."


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked like a head, walked towards the three of them, "Three young men, governor Huang Zhiqing at the Six Doors of Xiayi City. Just now ..."


    As a six-door governor, Huang Zhiqing had to bite his head and ask.


    The identity of these three people is very powerful, gentleman sword Meng Qi, Huanhua faction Qi Zhenghua, and the more terrifying Glacier swordsman Bai Ze, with Huang Zhiqing''s strength, can not afford to provoke.


    "It''s just a demon!"


    Xiao Meng came out to say hello to Huang Zhiqing, "That''s the Devil and the Iron Man."


    "It turned out to be the nineteen demons of Tianmen!"


    Huang Zhiqing''s complexion changed, he glanced at the three of them, and he took a long breath. "Thanks to Bai Shi''s shot, otherwise, Yicheng must suffer the evil devil."


    The nineteen demons of Tianmen, although not invisible "Sky Demons", are equally terrifying. Even though the strength of the "human monster" has never broken through the outside scene, one by one, the magic is strange and the defense is invincible.


    "Anyway!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, no longer care about the governor of six doors, turned around and walked, and left the long street.


    "It deserves to be ranked first. This strength is really terrifying."


    Huang Zhiqing saw the two monsters frozen into ice sculptures, and saw a snow-covered Huayue Tower, as well as ... a number of Jiuqiao figures who died in the building, his face was very dignified.


    "The gentleman sword Meng Qi, killed two Jiuqiao, Qi Zhengyan killed Tang Wu and Lin, Bai Ze killed the other two. Hey ... Now, the four big families in Yicheng have suffered heavy losses."


    In Yicheng, Jiuqiao is the top master. The four big families died so much at once and suffered heavy losses.


    Huang Zhiqing usually did not feel less angry with the four major families, seeing this situation, some gloating.


    However, after thinking about it, even if all the four major families are gone in this place, it still depends on the complexion of the Huanhuajian School and the Wang Family, and my heart is depressed again.


    It''s a real sin to be Governor of the Six Doors near Dapai and Shijia!


    With a long sigh, Huang Zhiqing walked out of Huayue Tower and returned to the six-door station.


    "Is the Glacier Swordsman here?"


    At this time, the four big families in Yicheng were a little flustered.


    This time, the four major families intend to abandon the Huanhuajian School and collectively switch to the King Jiangdong family. This is already a move similar to the mutiny.


    Originally, they were backed by the royal family. Once the facts were established and protected by the royal family, the Huanhua Sword School could not treat them.


    But now, with the Glacier Swordsman making such an appearance, everything is all over.


    The Huanhua Sword faction has not yet been cleared out, and the Wang family has not yet stationed. Even if the Wang family wanted to help, they had to get things done by themselves, so they could easily take over.


    "It''s over! It''s over! How is this going to be good?"


    Today''s plan, even if it is necessary to go all the way to the dark, join forces to raid Huanhuajian station, and destroy all the forces of Huanhuajian in Yicheng.


    Because ... Glacier Swordsman!


    There were Glacier swordsmen, whoever touched and died. The ice sculpture outside Huayuelou was just pulled back by six doors!


    If you re-enter the Huanhuajian School ... once betrayed, will anyone still trust it?


    The four families have no God.


    In fact, it is not right to say that it is a "big four family". At least the principals of the Ye family were not at all alarmed.


    "Huh! Glacier swordsman, this thing is not over!"


    Ye Sanshao returned to Ye''s house, his face was haggard, his eyes glowed with turquoise fire, and the whole person showed a blue and green color.


    Such a strange shape, the main members of the Ye family was not shocked, and his expression was very calm.


    Because ... they had long been suffered by Ye Sansha''s poisonous hands, and all of them were under control.


    "There is still some truth in rejoicing. Now, I can only sacrifice the Ye family in blood, and change my skin."


    Ye Sansha gritted his teeth and waved his hands. "Go, start the blood festival."


    At this time, Li Yu, who returned to Mipu, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the Ye family. "Is your plan to be a blood sacrifice? At this time, Tang Ergong can play."


    Gently flicking his sleeves, the "Tang Ergong" collected by Li Yu in the resource library, instantly broke through the void and was thrown into the Ye family.


    With Li Yu''s shot, Tang Ergong had a complete virtual memory of this period, and he knew Ye Sanshao''s identity and plans well.


    At this time, Ye Sanshao stood up with a smirk on the blood sacrifice circle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the blood sacrifice to the Ye family, it would not allow me to break through the realm, but there was no small supplement. With this one, my hope of breaking through is even greater. "


    Opening his arms, Ye Sansha squinted his eyes, as if seeing the horrified soul and hot blood.


    "The taste of blood sacrifice is really fascinating."


    Licking his lips, Ye Sansha gave birth to an intoxicated expression.


    "Thousand-faced monsters, die!"


    A burst of drink interrupted Ye Sanshao''s obscenity, raised his eyes to see the figure in front, Ye Sanshao jumped in shock, "Tang Er? You are not dead yet? How could you not be dead?"


    "Benrenlou" doing business, how can they even fool? He said he was killed, but he is still alive?


    Killer organizations don''t talk about integrity? How can this continue to play?


    "Boom!"


    A roar of rage sounded, interrupting Ye Sansha''s resentment against Burenlou.


    I saw Tang Ergong stepping forward, waving a long knife, and beheaded.


    This sword was cut out, and a roar of rage was heard.


    Raging tide, huge waves, rolling rivers, endless.


    As if a torrential river appeared in front of him.


    At the time when the river was rolling and surging, a blade of light rose into the sky, chopped off the huge waves, and cut off the river. As if the endless stream of water is under this knife, it is cut into two pieces.


    "Guanlan Post, Rijiang knife!"


    Ye Sanshao was startled, "Tang Er, when did he have such strength? He was able to go out for location?"


    There are nine skills in this, and the sword skills are all extraordinary. I can go out to the scene and say that I can''t learn anything without skill? What other martial arts less?


    Burenlou, how do you do business?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 810： Immortal? I do not believe

    "this is����"


    The sword rushed up, the tide was raging, and the river was rolling.


    At this moment, it is the time when the "glacial swordsman" is stunned. At this moment, the city of Yap is tense.


    This knife was cut out, and naturally shocked countless people.


    Lifting your eyes to see the sky rising from the sky, like cutting the billowing tide, cutting off the river-like sword light, countless people are horrified.


    "Guanlan Post, Rijiang knife!"


    "Which one of the Tang family shot?"


    "Now the Tang family still has a character who has practiced the Rijiang sword to this extent?"


    "That direction ... Ye family? Tang family clashes with Ye family? What''s going on?"


    At this moment, the three major families outside the Ye family rushed out of the house and hurried over towards the Ye family.


    "What famous?"


    Governor of Zhicheng''s six doors, Huang Zhiqing, kicked the stool in front of him with an angry look, and rushed out of the six-door station.


    "The Tang family fought with the Ye family? What''s going on?"


    As the only remaining director of the Huanhua Sword School in Yicheng, Qi Zhengyan naturally managed this kind of thing. After all ... the four families in name still belong to the Huanhua School.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    Xiao Meng''s temperament, likes lively, naturally will not miss the opportunity to watch lively.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Li Yu is going to go to the theater.


    "Brother Bai can go, naturally it is best."


    Qi Zhengyan nodded with joy.


    The four major families of Yicheng all have Baobing.


    It was just hard to say that the four major families had joined forces to attack the Huanhuajian faction, and now they will meet again. Will they be attacked by the four major families and stimulated by Baobao soldiers?


    With the backing of Bai Ze, Baobing is not afraid.


    After a while, various people rushed to Ye''s house.


    "this is����"


    Everyone''s face changed greatly when they saw the looming **** aura in Ye Family''s courtyard, and the roar of the injustice that seemed to be crying like a ghost.


    "Damn! Turns out it''s" evil spirit "!"


    As a governor of six doors, Huang Zhiqing is naturally no stranger to this. Seeing this law circle that enveloped the whole Yefu city, where do you not know what happened?


    "Everyone, this is the demon''s request for a blood sacrifice to Ye Family! Please also put down your prejudices and join hands to remove the demon."


    The people and horses who gathered at the parties shouted, and Huang Zhiqing kicked the door of Ye''s house and took several subordinates to catch the head. He rushed into Ye''s courtyard.


    In fact, Huang Zhiqing was scolding his mother.


    Really fed up!


    Over the years, they have been oppressed by the four major families, and have suffered enough. Now there is another blood demon sacrifice, where the duty lies, and I have to rush forward.


    Is it easy for me to get this?


    "The demon blood sacrifice must be eradicated, otherwise it will be a disaster."


    Fortunately, the remaining people and horses knew the seriousness of the matter, and there was no such thing as fighting in the nest, pulling the hind legs, or pulling the skin.


    One by one, they rushed into the Ye Family Courtyard.


    "Is that ... Tang ... Tang Ertang?"


    When they rushed into the courtyard, everyone suddenly appeared. The one who had been ganged up with the demon seemed to have the upper hand. He was assassinated by "Ben Ren Lou", and the unknown son Er Tang was born or killed.


    "Second Brother!"


    Tang Mingzhu screamed with excitement when he saw the figure waving his sword. "My second brother is so powerful! My second brother is no worse than those young heroes!"


    "Master Er, how did you practice the sword to such a realm? The strength is already nine tricks? Good! Great!"


    The long followers around the Tang family, Tang Ren of Jiuqiao Realm, holding Tang''s treasure soldier "Guanlan knife" shaking with excitement, "Master, you don''t have to worry about it! Second master, he is very accomplished, he is too successful Device! "


    "Damn! This guy, isn''t he dead yet? What is Ye San doing?"


    Tang Sanye and Tang Qiye, who were colluding with Ye San, saw the figure of Tang Ergong, and they were angry and angry.


    "I depend, that guy ... didn''t die? I can still see?"


    Xiaomeng suddenly felt a guilty conscience and patted his chest secretly, "It''s okay, okay. I haven''t taken the identity of Tang Er, otherwise, it will be awkward."


    "Everyone shot, Ye San is a thousand-faced monster of the sky. He used evil to control the Ye family, and tricked them into trapping you. It will cause the Huanhua sword school to fight with the royal family, so the blood sacrifice is really a city. You all went to him. It''s taken. "


    At this time, while slashing his sword, the second son of Tang uttered the truth.


    "Damn! Thousand-faced monsters! Keep evil spirits!"


    Thinking of the maids Ye San delivered to the house, the principals of the three major families suddenly changed their faces. Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, it was early, otherwise, they would end up with Ye.


    The demon''s soul was taken away by the demon and turned into a puppet, which was completely a walking dead, and finally ended up being killed by a blood sacrifice.


    "Master Two, pick up the knife!"


    Tang Ren rushed forward and threw the "Guanlan knife" in his hand towards the second son of Tang.


    "Everyone, shoot!"


    Huang Zhiqing shouted, drew his sword and rushed up.


    "It turned out to be this guy."


    In front of the bright, ghostly guy, Xiaomeng bumped into the "Magic Grave" reincarnation mission. Unexpectedly, this guy turned out to have another skin and became Ye San.


    "kill!"


    Everyone knew the importance, and hurried forward to the siege.


    "Flame gun!"


    "Turn the cloud knife!"


    "Guanlan knife!"


    Three treasures stunned at the same time, and the strength of the half-step location exploded.


    At the same time, a pair of gloves appeared in Huang Zhiqing''s hands, and a burst of sensations appeared.


    "Thunderboxing!"


    Between the flashes of light, Huang Zhiqing slammed his punch.


    At the same time, Xiaomeng and Qi Zhengyan pulled out their swords at the same time, dazzling Jianguang tearing the sky, facing Ye San, a thousand-faced monster, and severely chopped the past.


    This round of attacks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if the location is good, we must take it seriously.


    Although the thousand-faced monsters are weird, their strength is also the state of Jiuqiao. Where can they stand?


    "boom!"


    A fierce roar, Ye San''s turquoise green figure was suddenly blasted into scum.


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? God, immortal!"


    On Ye Sanda''s body turned into a powder, a green light shone, forming a green light figure in the air.


    "Wait for me, I will be back, Yicheng, and blood will flow into the river."


    Putting a ruthless word, the thousand-faced monster turned and ran.


    In his current state of soul, he can''t stay in the outside world for a long time, so he must change his body quickly.


    Thousands of faced magic furnaces are innumerable. Changing your body is just like changing your clothes. Losing a body is nothing at all.


    however����


    "Immortal? I don''t believe it!"


    Bai Ze sneered, and the sword came out.


    "Well ..."


    A scream of a sword screamed into the sky, and the faint blue sword light revealed the icy freezing of everything.


    Cut out with a sword, freezing everything.


    Under the sword, the turquoise green spirit body was frozen and annihilated.


    "The evil spirits raised by ''Yang Xie Shen'', that''s it ... gone?"


    Everyone was horrified.


    Doesn''t that mean that evil spirits are difficult to kill? Doesn''t that mean that the furnace is indestructible?


    So the evil spirit was cut by a sword?


    "It ��s hard to get into the holy grave! This kind of spiritual cultivation is simply crooked, evil, and you still want to die?"


    With a sneer, the sword was returned to its sheath.


    The fluttering young man in white clothes looks like a fairy.


    Deserves to be number one!


    Everyone was amazed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 811： Reincarnation space, death mission

    The rebellion in Yapseong has subsided.


    There are "Thousand-faced Demon" backspots, several major families in Yicheng, and soon returned to the Huanhuajian School, everyone was in harmony and harmonious.


    Of course ... all this has nothing to do with Xiaomeng.


    Qi Zhengyan rises and descends, and is directly assigned to Wucheng as the principal.


    "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze has left Yicheng for the capital city of Dajin.


    "Gentleman Sword" Meng Qi directly threw off the vest, and replaced it with a large "Thunderblade Monk" Su Meng, and then ... he joined six doors.


    In order to wash the image of "eight feet high and waist eight feet", he resolutely put in six doors as an agent. Remove "Thunder", remove "Monk", and give yourself a "knife" name.


    Then ... revealed his face a few times, played a few games with the so-called "Wuling Mingsu", and was directly brushed into "mad knives" by the onlookers.


    "I rely!"


    Why is it so difficult to get a proper nickname?


    Xiao Meng was so depressed that he vomited blood.


    "The reincarnation mission is on."


    "This mission is a death mission. It is extremely dangerous. Please be fully prepared."


    "Mission Background: After 800 years of traveling west, the demon is chaotic on earth."


    "Mission objective: survive seven days."


    When Xiaomeng was depressed, another "reincarnation mission" was started.


    Between the mules, Xiao Meng disappeared from the small courtyard of Wucheng, and instantly came to the reincarnation square.


    "Crazy sword, nineteen people, good!"


    Jiang Yanwei smiled and looked at Xiaomeng who appeared in the reincarnation square, and joked.


    "Xiao Meng''s strength is improving very fast, is it almost seven tricks?"


    Zhang Yuanshan and Fu Zhenzhen kissed me again and I came together.


    Obtained the two ancestral swords of "ancestor ancestors", Zhang Yuanshan is already the treasure of Zhenwu school. Although the Song family preferred to marry the Zhang family, Zhang Yuanshan himself was unwilling, and others could not help him.


    "I know it too."


    Qi Zhengyan smiled and reported his strength.


    "I have seven tricks, really four tricks."


    The death mission is about to start. It is necessary for companions to understand each other''s strength. Zhang Yuanshan also reported himself and Fu Zhenzhen''s strength.


    "I know everything."


    Jiang Yanwei laughed with a sword.


    In addition to these old teammates, there are three new teammates.


    One is Ruan Yushu, a beautiful young girl. Born in the 14th family of the world, Ruan Ruan''s family is born with the heart of the heart, and he is good at attacking the piano.


    There are two other men, one named Luo Shengyi, Jiu Jiuxiu, who is good at boxing. One is Ge Huai''en, who has four skills and is good at Zhou Yishu.


    "Death missions are extremely difficult and extraordinary. We must be fully prepared."


    Xiaomeng held the "purple sword" in his hand. "I got a treasure, and the attack power is enough for the time being. This time is a monster world, so we have to exchange some treasures to restrain monsters."


    "The healing drugs cannot be ignored."


    Everyone consulted, and soon the preparation was completed.


    "Reincarnation mission started!"


    After a quarter of an hour, the cold reminder of the Lord of the Six Reincarnation sounded, the world changed, and everyone came to the other world instantly.


    This is a Buddhist temple.


    However, the temple was very run down, the floor tiles were broken, the walls were cracked, the roof collapsed, and clumps of weeds were everywhere.


    The Buddha statue in the hall has collapsed. The big Buddha fell to the ground and turned into several pieces. Its head rolled to the ground.


    When Xiaomeng and others appeared in the Buddhist temple, they were just opposite the head of the Buddha.


    The falling head of Buddha, smiling with compassion.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone felt inexplicably creepy.


    "The statue of the Buddha has been shattered? It really is a demon!"


    In such a world with monsters, immortals, and Buddhas, who is so bold that they can break the statue of the Buddha? Aren''t you afraid that the Buddha would kill you with a breath?


    Now the statue of the Buddha has been shattered. It can be seen how far the demons in this world have stung.


    "I also have a bit of experience with the art of counting, just to figure it out."


    Ge Huain found out a few coins, closed his eyes and calmed his eyes, stretched out his hands, and spilled the coins.


    "Ding����"


    The sound of the copper coins rolling on the ground gradually dissipated. Ge Huaien''s gaze was changed, his face changed greatly, "Here it is!


    "Death mission, really dangerous."


    The crowd sighed when they heard the results of Ge Huain''s calculations, not surprised.


    "Why is it good?"


    Xiaomeng asked Ge Huaien.


    Everyone in this world is very strange. Everyone is obscured by their eyes. They don''t know where they are or where the danger comes from.


    The method of reckoning is also a mysterious method, which is suitable for use at this time.


    "I count again."


    Ge Huaien picked up the copper coins, and threw it several times, his face became more dignified, "There are signs of great viciousness in each direction. We seem to be in the Jedi."


    "Ok!"


    Everyone sighed, and it turned out to be a death mission.


    "Well? What''s that?"


    While everyone was speaking, Jiang Yanwei suddenly appeared buried under the thick dust accumulated on the ground, and there seemed to be a hint of golden light.


    Stepped forward, pulled his sword to clear the dust, and a huge bronze plaque appeared in front of everyone.


    There was also a thick layer of dirt on the plaque, showing a section of Sanskrit.


    Xiao Meng, a monk, knew Sanskrit naturally.


    The word that appeared was a "temple".


    "This should be a plaque for a temple. Exactly, knowing what temple this is will help us understand where we are now."


    Xiaomen stepped forward, pulled out the long knife, and scraped off the dirt on the plaque a little bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What surprised Xiaomeng was that the sharp knife in his hand was scraped on the plaque At the time, there was no trace of scratches on the plaque.


    "This thing ... is it still a treasure?"


    Suspicious, Xiaomeng scratched the dirt a little bit, and two more words "Thunder" appeared.


    "Leiyin Temple?"


    When Xiaomeng''s face changed, in the journey to the west, the only ones related to "Leiyin Temple" were "Daleiyin Temple" and "Xiaoleiyin Temple".


    "Daleiyin Temple" doesn''t matter, it''s the place of the Buddha. Here, how can it be "Daleiyin Temple".


    If it is "Xiao Leiyin Temple", it is troublesome.


    In the Journey to the West, the Huang Feng of "Xiao Leiyin Temple" was weird, and he blew his breath casually. All of us must die cleanly.


    His face continued to shave solemnly, and the handwriting appeared little by little.


    "Huh ... Fortunately, it''s not a ''small'' character. It''s not Xiao Leiyin Temple, it''s not a Huangfeng old monster. Don''t worry about being killed in seconds."


    Seeing the word that appeared, Xiao Meng was relieved, and then ... he stared at the word, his hands were shaking.


    This is a "big" word.


    Together they are ... "Daleiyin Temple"!


    I rely!


    This is ... Daleiyin Temple?


    Has the Buddha''s nest become like this?


    Do n��t you need to be so ruthless even if it ��s a mess? Even the Buddha''s nest was destroyed by the monster?


    Then ... then ... let''s go, can we still survive?


    Maybe ... is a certain monk invited the plaque from Daleiyin Temple from Lingshan to calm down the monster chaos?


    It''s just ... Even the plaque of the Buddha can''t hold back these monsters that scourge the human world?


    This time the dead ... I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 812： The horrible journey west

    "Is Xiaomeng already on his first death mission?"


    Sitting on a boat, heading down the river, heading to the "White Ze" of the **** capital, they felt that Xiaomeng had entered the world of reincarnation and faced the first death mission.


    "In the original trajectory, this death mission was really fatal. The whole team was left with Xiaomeng, Jiang Yanwei, Qi Zhengyan, and Ruan Yushu. With a half breath, they came alive and everyone else died."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate time and space, and he saw everyone in the "Journey to the West", "Young man, I will help you this time!"


    With a change of heart, Gu Changqing, who was practicing swordsmanship in a courtyard of Shendu, was immediately thrown into the "Journey to the West" by Li Yu.


    "Six reincarnation spaces. Several half-dead old monsters are linked together to create a pond for ''fish farming''. There is a secret pull between Pila''s hind legs between each other. Sure enough, the villain has such a virtue.


    The so-called "six reincarnation space" in this world was created by Ananda, a devil, 6 kings, a demon, a seven-killer Taoist, and a water ancestor.


    "This Lingshan traveling westward suppresses Ananda the demon Buddha. Xiao Meng is an�� fish ��in Ananda.��


    At that time, Ananda rebelled into the palm of the god, turned the Buddha into a demon, became a demon Buddha, and became the most powerful person on the other side. Calamity was born, and almost all the ancient times were lost.


    The Buddha shot and suppressed Ananda in Lingshan. However, Ananda was well prepared. The "fish" of Xiaomeng has been laid out for a long time, and he just waits for the "fish" to grow up, so that he can get out of trouble.


    Xiaomeng ... is Ananda''s "he and me", or reincarnation.


    But ... the origin of Ananda''s identity is not simple, not just a devil.


    "This guy, Meng, has been hacked by many people!"


    It''s Ananda, Sanqing, Queen Mother of the West, Demon Saint, Zhenwu, Erlang God, and so on. It''s just a cake. Anyone who sees it will take a bite.


    "In Lingshan, who travels the world to the west, Xiaoman, the fisherman of this fish, Ananda, is waiting in the depths of Lingshan."


    Li Yu also thought it was funny. For this task, I don''t know which guy in the "Lord of the Six Reincarnations". To add an obstacle to Ananda, he brought Xiaomeng here.


    "Forget it, I don''t have to do it for the time being, so as not to be exposed too early to those who jump out of the long river and hide into the chaos of the other side."


    Once those guys show up, as well as a horrible figure like Li Yu, who appears in the pond where they fish, they will definitely scare those guys.


    "Still don''t disrupt the rhythm, let''s play slowly."


    Li Yu smiled and turned to look at the "Journey to the West", "Gu Changqing is still a bit dangerous in the journey to the west. After all, when he goes into Lingshan, he will be exposed to Ananda."


    Ananda is in charge of "Reincarnation." This is the earthen reincarnation cycle, and it has become a treasure of its own.


    The so-called "reincarnation space" was created with the power of "reincarnation" and "Fengshenbang".


    Ananda is one of the Lords of Samsara.


    "Fortunately, when I hacked the ''reincarnation space'', I gave Gu Changqing a fake reincarnation status. With Ananda''s current strength, I definitely can''t see it."


    In this regard, Li Yu is still very confident.


    With Li Yu''s strength, coupled with the power of the system, if even Ananda, who is suppressed, can''t use a little strength, can''t hide it, then there is no need to play.


    "As long as Ananda doesn''t mess up, Gu Changqing takes a shot, and should be able to cope with it. Just in case. Give him a life-saving thing!"


    With a flick of his fingers, Li Yu passed a spell on Gu Changqing.


    Travel west.


    When Xiaomeng and others were shocked by the plaque of "Daleiyin Temple", they suddenly heard howling wind outside.


    "this is����"


    Looking up, I saw the sky full of anger.


    A demon wind swept across the head, and countless demon blazes behind it, like a dark cloud, rushing towards this temple with the whistling wind.


    "Strike the wind?"


    Seeing this, everyone''s face changed.


    A monster who can drive in the wind, at least half a step away!


    "Ready to fight!"


    Since it''s a demon mess, these monsters are definitely not here to chat with you. After all, monsters have a hobby, which is ... cannibals!


    "Three Kings, this is it!"


    "Human breath! Someone inside!"


    "Come on, get them back, don''t let them slip!"


    "Steamed with water this time, it''s tender and slippery!"


    "It may not be the kind of old bones that must be fried to smell delicious!"


    The dark wind was mixed with demon air, covering the whole temple.


    A weird humanoid screamed into the temple.


    They are unfinished monsters, some with a wolf tail, some with a dog''s head, some with long horns, some with long scales, some with wings, and so on.


    The monsters held steel forks and spears, and screamed all the way in.


    "kill!"


    The group of demon came, and they shouted one by one to fry and steam, without being beaten, they could only be fried and steamed.


    Xiao Mengqi leaped in shape, with his sword in his hand, and his sword was like an electric sword. The sword slashed several heads, including sheep and wolf, and tiger and rabbit.


    Others also shot, and the sword flew for a while, killing blood.


    For a moment, the monster that rushed in was empty.


    "Small boys, give way to the king!"


    The black wind screamed in midair, and a wolf demon roared and rushed down.


    This demon is full of black hair, with a wolf-faced face, carrying two golden sledgehammers, and smashed down fiercely, like a mountain top.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang in the air, it seemed that even the void was smashed by a sledgehammer.


    "At least it''s half a step away!"


    Xiao Meng knew that no one but him could carry this monster.


    Taking a deep breath, running eight (nine) mysterious powers with full force, the black outfit held up, and muscles seemed to bulge.


    "Purple sword, cut monsters and remove magic!"


    The Baobing Purple Sword was cut out fiercely, and a fuchsia sword gas tore up the sky, welcoming the Great Wolf Wolf Demon, and severely cut it out.


    "boom!"


    The violent impact of the sword gas and the sledgehammer caused a loud noise, and the ruined temple collapsed again.


    "Well ..."


    The wolf demon uttered a sigh of pain, and the sword gas bursting from the purple �� sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ severely cut a wound on his body, and the smelly demon blood poured out.


    Even so, but ... this is just a skin trauma.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, Ruan Yushu hugged Guqin horizontally with his left hand, slamming his right finger, and the sound of the piano broke out.


    The voice condensed, straight into the soul, and the wolf demon''s body couldn''t help but tremble and stagnate.


    Ruan Yushu took a step back and broke a string.


    "No sword out of me"!


    A dazzling sword lights up, decisively, the sword comes out without me, invincible.


    It seemed to penetrate time and space. Just when Jian Guang rushed up, he stabbed in front of the wolf demon and pointed directly at his brows.


    "Well ..."


    In the end, it was a half-step exterior scene. The wolf demon sensed danger, screamed, spit out a bead, and stood in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Yao Dan is broken, and the wolf monster sprays blood wildly.


    A deep scratch appeared on the brow''s heart, and the bone was deeply visible. It''s a pity ... this sword never pierced the skull.


    "Well ..."


    A sword light rose into the sky.


    As if the yin and yang flow, as if the cycle of life and death, as if light and darkness alternate ...


    "Lianyijian!"


    Zhang Yuanshan stabbed with a sword.


    "puff!"


    Between blood splashes, the wolf demon was stabbed with a sword.


    "Finally killed!"


    The crowd breathed a long breath.


    The beginning was a half-step location attack. Almost all the cards were dealt to kill this monster. The death mission is really difficult!


    "The third brother ..."


    "Who dares to kill my third brother!"


    A roar rang, and a ten-foot-long lion, like a giant lion with nine heads, rushed over.


    "Another fierce one?"


    Everyone''s heart was cold, this still makes people not live!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 813： Brother Gu is the real tyrant

    "Roar����"


    A loud roar, a huge sound wave swept out like a hurricane.


    For a moment, the sky was dim, and the sand and stones were flying.


    The lion roars!


    This is the real lion roar!


    This lion monster is nine lions. Its ancestor, Jiutou Yuansheng, was the mount of Taiyi.


    With this background, although the lion demon has only a half-step location, the magical power is more powerful than the wolf demon who is also a half-step location.


    "It turned out to be a descendant of Jiutou Yuansheng."


    After seeing the nine lions, and thinking of it as "Journey to the West", Xiao Meng knew the origin of the lion in an instant.


    Such amazing power is really terrifying.


    Everyone lay on the ground, used weapons to insert the ground, and used "killing" methods to stabilize their bodies. This was why they were blown away without being roared.


    However, the mighty sound waves shook everyone''s internal organs, and Qiqiao bleed.


    "You dare to kill my third brother, all of you will die!"


    A "lion roar" is just a prelude.


    One of the nine lions has the largest skull. On this skull, eight little lion heads were born.


    At this moment, the huge skull in the middle opened the mouth of the tusks, which was like a huge **** black hole.


    "Suck!"


    After "Lion Roar", the nine lions opened their mouths and took a breath.


    A huge and endless suction force was created, pulling everyone off the ground one by one. If there were no weapons inserted into the ground and hanged, they would be sucked into the lion''s mouth directly.


    Xiao Meng''s eight (nine) Xuan Gongs are still not as high as Qi Tianda Sheng. Falling into the lion''s mouth, he must not be able to slap his lungs and kick his stomach, so that the monster is painless and begging for mercy.


    The Purple Sword has been excited once, and for the time being there is not enough energy to come again.


    The only end, can only be digested by the lion, turning into a pile of "lion feces".


    "Damn!"


    Everyone hanged the weapon stuck in the ground, but ... under the endless suction, I am afraid it will not last long.


    The worst Fu Zhenzhen and Ge Huaien only have four tips, and now they can hardly hold on.


    Death mission is indeed a death mission!


    Just come in a few minutes, this is facing the crisis of mass destruction.


    "Sinister, how dare you be fierce!"


    At this time, a anger rang out.


    A sword light soared into the sky, straight up into the sky.


    Dignified and upright, full of vitality, as the sun rises!


    The splendid light of the sword, like the scorching sun, reflects the world.


    "The heavens and the earth have righteousness, and the manifolds are manifold."


    "He Yue is the lower part, and the sun star is the upper part."


    Hao Ran''s swordsmanship, among the four scenes of "Heyue Rixing", shows the image of the big sun.


    This is because of the palms of Rugao who have realized the "Da Ri Zen Sword" and "Da Ri Rulai, Purdue sentient beings." Of the four scenes of "Hao Ran Jian Yi", the image of Da Ri has a little real meaning.


    "Awe-inspiring evergreen!"


    "Brother Gu!"


    Xiaomeng, who was struggling to persevere, suddenly screamed in surprise.


    Gu Changqing is here, at least not to be swallowed by the lion!


    Yes!


    This shocked the sky, as the sun rises, it shines in the sky.


    It was so shocking that the nine lions had no intention to continue to swallow Xiaomeng.


    Quickly stopped and sucked, the nine lions exploded with a radiance, turned into a monster with a lion''s head, showed a giant stick in his hand, picked up the stick, smashed it against the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The strong wind stirred and Feisha walked away.


    Gu Changqing''s astonishing sword has already had some real meaning in the outside scene, but he could not cause any damage to the nine lions.


    This half-step location nine-headed lion is more powerful than the ordinary half-step location.


    "Look into the mirror!"


    At this time, all the people who escaped from the suction of the nine lions also shot together.


    Fu Zhenzhen inspired the imitation of "Zhao Yao Jing", sending out a beam of light, shining his head on the nine-headed lion.


    The imitation of the "Zhao Yao Mirror" redeemed by the master of the six reincarnations has not been discounted, and it can indeed restrain the monsters.


    When this light shrouded in the nine lions, the nine lions trembled and stood on the spot.


    "Oh!"


    Ruan Yushu also chopped off a string. The "Tianlong Eight Sounds" came out, the sound condensed, straight into the soul, and shook the figure of nine lions.


    "The sword is out of me!"


    Jiang Yanwei jumped up, and she was shocked.


    Xueliang''s Jianguang tore through the sky, as if penetrating through time and space, and immediately stabbed in front of the nine lions, pointing directly to the brows.


    "Lianyijian!"


    Life and death cycle, light and dark alternate.


    Jian Guang was shocked, and straightly cut the necks of the nine lions.


    "Haoran Sword Qi!"


    Gu Changqing''s long sword trembled, such as Ri Dongsheng, the dignified and magnificent Jianguang, pierced the heart of the nine-headed lion.


    "Mountain Fist!"


    Luo Shengyi closed his abdomen with his chest, waved his right fist, smashed it hard, and he was as strong as a mountain.


    "Kuang Lei Zhen Jiu Xiao!"


    Xiaomen jumped up, waved his long knife in his right hand, and chopped it down!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded and the electric light shone.


    A huge purple lightning lingered on the long sword, shaped like a dragon and a mighty mountain, even the sky seemed to shake, and the situation was turbulent.


    Everyone played all the cards and made a lot of moves.


    Blood splattered and fractured muscles. In this round of big moves, nine lions did not carry it.


    A cricket slammed into the ground, with purple electric wires strung, and nine lions mourned, tumbling, crushing a piece of floor tile, and then twitched and died.


    "call����"


    "Finally killed!"


    Everyone was holding their weapons, long gasping, sweating their backs, their hands and feet soft.


    The practice of all people is still weak. The strongest Gu Changqing has just entered Jiuqiao. Jiang Yanwei also has only eight tricks.


    In this realm, the "sense of the location" was triggered twice in a row, and the losses were too great. Now, one by one, the hands and feet are soft and sweaty.


    "It''s extremely dangerous here, so don''t stay long."


    Ge Huaien lost the copper coin again, and also obtained a sign of "big fierce".


    "You don''t need to count, we know it''s a terrible place."


    Just a few minutes later, I encountered two half-step exterior monsters attacking. This is not so fierce ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is so fierce?


    Swallowed an elixir, restored some vitality, and everyone ... take the booty first.


    As a reincarnation, searching for loot is almost instinctual.


    The wolf demon''s pair of sledgehammers and the nine lion''s giant sticks are not ordinary things. Even if they are not treasure soldiers, they are all top weapons.


    It''s just ... this thing is too heavy!


    A pair of sledgehammers, each with more than two hundred pounds. The giant stick was even heavier, with nearly five hundred pounds.


    It''s really inconvenient to carry such a heavy thing!


    "Can fit here."


    Ruan Yushu took out an emerald-like crystal ring, stretched out his hand, and swept an invisible wave, and the sledgehammer and giant stick were immediately put into the ring.


    A thousand miles of family court, miniature in pocket!


    Nasu is a mustard!


    This is the storage ring!


    "Local tycoon!"


    One of the fourteen families in the world, Langya Ruan''s niece, you can''t do it without tyrants.


    "Do you want the bodies of these two monsters?"


    At this time, Gu Changqing pointed at the bodies of the wolf demon and the nine lions and asked everyone.


    "No need to!"


    Xiaomeng shook his head and looked at Gu Changqing with a doubt on his face, "Brother Gu, what do you want this for? Meat?"


    "Oh, I used to get an article on alchemy using monsters as a material, and I just wanted to try it."


    Gu Changqing smiled and said, "You don''t need it, I''ll put it away!"


    With a wave of his hand, two beasts over ten feet in length were taken away by Gu Changqing as they waved.


    "Local tyrant! Brother Gu is the real local tyrant!"


    The space for the storage ring is also large and small. Fang Yuanzhang''s storage ring is an amazing treasure.


    How valuable is a storage ring that can be stowed by a giant monster?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 814： The king sent me to visit the mountains

    "We just appeared here and a monster is coming."


    Xiaomen glanced around and frowned tightly. "Here, if there is nothing wrong, I won''t believe it."


    "Find it out, see if there are any undead little monsters, and ask why."


    Without knowing the reasons, no matter where you go, there must be no peace. Everyone was looking for the immortal demon in the temple.


    After a while, she found a little demon with a breath left.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Everyone began to torture the little demon.


    "A moment ago, there was a great light that rushed into the sky and could be seen far away! The two kings said that the opportunity had come and let us look for this temple."


    "What chance?"


    Everyone looked at each other. How can there be light? Could it be that the master of the six reincarnation made a move and deliberately led the monster to come and hunt?


    "Looking for the chance of Grandpa Grandpa!"


    "Da Sheng?"


    Xiaomeng jumped in his heart. Don''t come to a few holy people, such as the holy holy god, or the holy holy holy god, or else ... there is no way out.


    As for Qi Tiansheng, Xiao Meng couldn''t even think about it!


    It''s still a monster monkey brother, it just dies when it meets, no need to think about other.


    "At that time, Rulai Buddha suddenly went extinct, and the demon goddess led the great saints to attack Lingshan."


    "Because Grandpa Qitian returned to the demon tribe and successfully entered Lingshan. But only the demon goddess came out and the opportunity came, and the grand saints could leave. It didn''t take long before the demon goddess sat down, With his own fire, he transformed the remains into a black fin with black wings. "


    In the first half, Xiao Meng was stunned.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng even hit Lingshan, with the monkey''s bad temper, what can''t be done? But ... if the Buddha suddenly hangs up, what is this expansion?


    Such as the existence of Buddha, can hang up?


    In the second half, Jiang Yanwei felt that the legend was a little familiar? It is exactly the same as the demon legend of the main world.


    "The demon Saint is the first phoenix to break new ground?"


    Zhang Yuanshan asked solemnly.


    "of course!"


    The little monster proudly asked questions.


    The crowd was shocked and suspicious. Xiaomeng''s heart moved, remembering the phrase "Badhearted, kill" in the secret way of Shaolin Houshan, and asked the little demon, "Have you heard of Ananda?"


    "Ananda? The demon holy order, those who practice Ananda''s breaking ring swordsmanship, the demon deserves it!"


    The little demon yelled impassionedly.


    I''m going, what the **** is this messy journey to the world! I''ve practiced Ananda broken ring knife! In this world, isn''t that the monster enemy?


    Xiaomeng was full of fog, and secretly cursed Ananda.


    "The demon Saint hits Lingshan, does Tianting ignore it?"


    I remembered that when the monkeys were in trouble at the temple, Rulai Buddha helped suppress the monkeys. Now that the monster is attacking Lingshan, Tianting won''t help?


    "I heard that the Lord of Lords played in heaven. It is said that heaven is gone."


    There was another silence.


    It was no surprise that Lingshan had been attacked by monsters.


    It''s just ... too old Laojun? What about Yuanshi Tianzun? What about the Heavenly Master? What about Amitabha? How about mentioning it? They don''t care?


    Xiaomeng shook his head. These existences were too unpredictable. What ideas they had in their heads was not what they could guess.


    "The wolf demon is the three kings, and how old is the lion? How many kings are there in your family?"


    Gu Changqing asked a question.


    Right now, this group of monsters are in direct conflict. Find out the enemy''s strength before making plans.


    "The King Yellow Lion is the second king. The king of my family is even more extraordinary. He was a big demon who defeated Grandpa Qitian 800 years ago and lost 800 rounds!"


    When the little demon talked about the great king, his eyes glowed, and his glory was extremely glorious.


    "Hundreds of rounds with the Battle of Qi Tian Da Sheng? I''ll go, wouldn''t it be so cruel?"


    Are we able to provoke monsters who can play 800 rounds with monkeys?


    Meet the real demon king!


    Everyone was pale, and cold sweat came from their foreheads. Especially Meng, he knows the horrors of monkeys best.


    The death mission is so horrible?


    We just opened up the realm! Actually, it is necessary to fight with a guy like the demon king who is at least a legal body, which makes it not alive?


    "Who is your king ...?"


    It has killed two of its younger brothers, a group of puppets, unable to be good. No matter how big the enemy is, you must first figure out who the enemy is.


    "My king is called King Bibo. In the past, he was called Benbo.


    The little demon proudly raised his head and burst into a loud name.


    "puff����"


    Xiao Meng sprayed saliva on the little demon''s face.


    I rely on it!


    Who is Benbo''s daughter-in-law?


    It is the protagonist of "The King sent me to patrol the mountain".


    What is the strength of this product? Not to mention playing with Dasheng for 800 rounds, monkeys can breathe him countless times.


    Bragging to this extent scares your grandfather!


    It''s just ... this happened 800 years ago.


    After eight hundred years of living, Benbo''s daughter-in-law can be the boss of the wolf demon and the nine lions.


    "Who is more powerful in your family, the second king, and the third king?"


    This matter has to be figured out. Can''t stop at the understanding of "The King sent me to visit the mountains" that year.


    "Of course Big King!"


    The little demon shouted with a respectful face, "The two kings and the three kings must join forces to draw a tie with it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is indeed the strongman who fought against Grandpa Grandpa for eight hundred rounds! The greatest king of my family! "


    "OK!"


    After hearing the description of the little demon, everyone was relieved.


    Two half-step monsters in the location can draw, the strongest running son-in-law is the strength of entering the location.


    It''s just that ... when you first enter the location, it''s not something everyone can handle!


    Eight hundred miles invincible, can this kind of goods be like this?


    Thinking of "Bengbo''s Daughter-in-law" in the Journey to the West, Xiaomeng sighed, and it turned out that there were no tigers in the mountains, and the monkey was called the king.


    "Where is your great king now?"


    Understanding the enemy''s whereabouts is also necessary information. Xiaomeng quickly asked.


    "My great king returned to Bibotan to visit his relatives. He never returned, but the light was so conspicuous before that he should have seen it." The little demon answered honestly.


    "Fortunately, don''t worry about running into daughter-in-law for the time being."


    Xiaomeng breathed a sigh of relief, waved a sword to send the little demon to the road, and turned to look at the crowd. "Since we have arrived, a light has come down from the sky, we must have exposed the whereabouts, we cannot stay here for a long time, and leave quickly."


    "it is good!"


    The information tortured from the little demon''s mouth has let everyone know the seriousness, and quickly got up and left.


    "The plaque of the Da Lei Yin Temple is in the end the Buddha''s object. It should be a little strange, maybe it will help us a little."


    Gu Changqing saw the "Daleiyin Temple" plaque on the ground, said to the crowd, and waved his hand to put it away.


    "That''s fine!"


    With the storage ring in, even if this plaque can attract monsters, there should be no breath.


    Everyone hurriedly stepped away from the temple and stepped into a vast and unknown world.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 815： Where to find Lingshan

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When I stepped out of the temple, I saw the surrounding sky, all the demons rising into the sky.


    "So much noise?"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    At least six and a half steps of monsters above the location, drove the demon wind, with countless little monsters, rushed from all directions.


    "It must be the so-called beam of light soaring into the sky, attracting the monsters."


    The faces of all were solemn.


    Not to mention the six and a half step monsters, that is, the tens of thousands of little monsters, all of them will be piled to death.


    The death mission is so terrifying?


    "Run!"


    The situation in front of me is still near the temple, that is to death.


    Everyone leaped, rushed out of the temple all the way, and plunged into the vast mountains.


    "I exchanged some astringent dans. The monster''s nose is very good, but don''t let them smell our breath."


    Gu Changqing took out a bottle of elixir, swallowed one, and handed it to everyone.


    "I''m still thinking about it."


    Everyone took the elixir, and they had a bit of admiration for Gu Changqing. Considering it so well, I made this preparation in advance, which is really amazing.


    You know, in the monsters, the wolves, dogs, and other monsters are all guys with very good noses. When they smelled it, they couldn''t escape.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Changqing laughed without answering.


    Because ... he now knows that his "lord of reincarnation" seems different from others.


    They all have to enter the reincarnation space in order to exchange their items. Gu Changqing can redeem it at any time. As long as you have good deeds, when you want to redeem, what you want to redeem, anytime.


    "Chang Xi Dan" was just redeemed by Gu Changqing.


    "Hurry up and find a cave to hide."


    Swallowing the "Concentration Breath Dan" can only erase the breath of everyone. If exposed to the monster''s eyes, it would still be dead.


    "I''ll count it!"


    Ge Huai''en put out a few copper coins in his hand, and then sprayed them.


    "East!"


    Seeing the results of the calculation, Ge Huain extended his finger to the east. That direction ... is exactly the direction in which Gu Changqing stands.


    "go!"


    At this time, Wan Yao gathered, and it was not safe in any direction. The so-called "good and bad" was just a psychological comfort.


    The crowd galloped all the way across the mountains and rushed towards the east.


    "It''s really good east."


    After running for a while, I didn''t encounter wild monsters, and everyone found a cave suitable for hiding.


    Hiding into the cave, all the people were relieved.


    "If you can do that for seven days, that''s great!"


    Luo Shengyi sighed and found a place to sit down, sit back and practice, and restore his strength as soon as possible.


    "No such good thing."


    Death missions, if they can escape so easily, are not death missions.


    Everyone stopped talking, and hurry up and meditate.


    Before the two outbreaks in succession, several of the main combat forces shot were severely injured, and they could not cope with the subsequent battles without recovering quickly.


    No words overnight.


    On this night, several tyrannical demons swept through the air. Fortunately, their targets were all temples, and they did not land at all. This allowed everyone to spend the first day safely.


    The next morning, a ray of sunlight shone into the cave.


    Meditating and practicing Qi overnight, everyone recovered their full strength. The strength recovered, and everyone had a bit of confidence.


    Walking out of the cave cautiously, raising their eyes to look around, the faces of everyone looked pale.


    "It turned out to be a carpet search?"


    Looking up, I saw countless little monsters on the ground around me.


    Thousands of little monsters, swarmed together, swept over by area. Don''t miss any corner.


    Seeing this, everyone looked pale.


    "Sure enough, the death mission cannot be avoided at all!"


    Under this carpet-like search, unless everyone has achieved great success and turned into stones one by one, there is no way to hide.


    But ... Eighty-nine Mysterious Skills are all done, and we still need to hide?


    "How to do?"


    Right now is a dead end.


    When you ran out, you had to face countless monsters, and there were six "kings" on the outside. Once exposed, it''s almost death.


    Do not run, sooner or later to be found by the monster. Staying here is waiting to die.


    Is it "seeking death"? Or "wait for death"?


    "Can ... negotiate?"


    Ge Huairn shivered as he looked at the monster outside.


    "Negotiate? They''ll talk to you about frying or steaming first."


    Xiao Meng rolled his eyes, tightened his belt, and raised his long knife.


    "Wait. Negotiations ... are not impossible."


    Zhang Yuanshan groaned for a while and turned to look at the crowd. "Before, the little demon said that they saw the light and said it was an opportunity."


    "Chance? The monster said the chance to find the whereabouts of Dasheng? How do we know what the ghost is?"


    Luo Shengyi stomped his feet in depression.


    "The whereabouts of the Great Saint? Isn''t it obvious? They attacked Lingshan, and they must all have died in Lingshan. Do you think that Lingshan, such as Buddha, is such a good attack?


    Based on Xiao Meng''s understanding of traveling westward, even if the Buddha came to somehow hang up, did Lingshan still have Wenshu, Puxian and others? How many Bodhisattvas are there in Lingshan?


    "Lingshan? Opportunity?"


    Gu Changqing suddenly looked up, "Remember the temple we just appeared? Da Lei Yin Temple plaque, that is the only thing related to Lingshan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ el? Right!"


    When everyone heard Gu Changqing''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Think of the message from the little monster''s mouth. The crowd appeared at the temple. A light burst into the sky. The monster said it was a chance. There is a plaque of Daleiyin Temple in the temple.


    so����


    "The chance is the plaque."


    Everyone looked up to Gu Changqing.


    "I did not expect that I received this thing, it is really the key to breaking the game!"


    Gu Changqing smiled and put out the "Daleiyin Temple" plaque and handed it to Xiaomeng, "Here you have something to do with Buddhism. You can study this thing!"


    Only Xiaomeng came from Buddhism. The monk''s things should be left to the monk.


    "I have been a bad monk for many years!"


    Xiao Meng touched his head and reached out to take over the plaque.


    "If the chance is to enter Lingshan ... then we don''t have to worry about monsters outside."


    Can find out the way to enter Lingshan, hide directly in Lingshan, the monsters outside, must not find them.


    But ... how can I enter Lingshan?


    I am just a fake monk! When I was in Shaolin Temple, apart from practicing martial arts, I did n��t even read a few Buddhist scriptures. How can I know how to get into Lingshan?


    "Where is Lingshan?"


    When Xiaomeng''s heart moved, he reached out and took off a little Jade Buddha from his chest.


    In his "Su Ziyuan" body, he had the same little jade Buddha. When he first entered the reincarnation space, the Jade Buddha broke.


    Later, in a reincarnation mission, he got another jade buddha and got a sentence.


    "Where to find Lingshan!"


    What is happening now ... isn''t it right?

 Chapter 816： Horrible Running Girl

    "I don''t know what will happen next. The update will be ad-free."


    Xiaomeng took out the little Jade Buddha and turned to look at the crowd. "If Lingshan can be opened, it may be a way of life. If it cannot be ..."


    "If not, we''re all dead. So sooner or later, what are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Yanwei played the long sword and smiled indifferently.


    "exactly!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "That being the case, I will try."


    Reaching out and pressing the small jade Buddha on the plaque of "Daleiyin Temple", Xiaomeng took a deep breath, no matter it was useless or not, he shouted, "Nanwu Sakyamuni is coming! All the hardships! "


    For Xiao Meng, this false monk, the sound of the Buddha''s name is really a temporary hold of the Buddha''s foot.


    "Nanwu Shakyamuni is here!"


    A mighty Buddha trumpet sounded, thundering like a thunder, shaking the world.


    The Buddhist chant was not shouted by Xiaomeng, but rang from the plaque of "Daleiyin Temple".


    "Om ..."


    The plaque of Da Leiyin Temple trembled, and the mighty Buddha light rose into the sky.


    The Buddha''s light, like a glazed glass, permeates, with great light, great wisdom, and great compassion.


    The Buddha''s light shone out, and everyone only felt that the whole body, from the body to the soul, had been purified once.


    The light converged and turned into an illusive door with the light of Buddha.


    The little Jade Buddha flew out by himself and was embedded in the light gate.


    The door of illusory opened slowly, revealing the image of Buddha''s glory, magnificent, bright and clear, and the sound of Buddha.


    "Really here!"


    The crowd was full of surprises, and this was a real death.


    "The movement just now must have stunned the monsters outside, hurry up!"


    The people did not dare to delay, and rushed into the door of this Buddha light.


    "To enter Lingshan, this plaque is of great use."


    Xiao Meng reached out and lifted the "Daleiyin Temple" plaque, grabbed it in his hand, and stepped into the light gate.


    "An opportunity has appeared!"


    ''fast! fast! ��


    Six "half-step" kings in the realm of scenes, and ... the king of Bibo rushes in the daughter-in-law, driving the demon wind, and rushing over.


    "Damn!�� The Door of Convenience ��is closing!��


    The door where the Buddha''s light manifested was closing slowly, which made several "kings" feel anxious and anxious, rushing towards the light door one by one.


    A monster currently wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings. Wearing gold chain mail. Footsteps and silk steps.


    Dressed like a big saint ... a fat-headed fish, holding a steel fork, driving a wave of water, rushing to the front first.


    "Hurry! Hurry! Hurry up!"


    The chubby fish roared, fighting his life, and plunged into the light gate as soon as the light gate was about to close.


    When the fat-headed fish rushed in, Guangmen burst into an explosion and disappeared without a trace.


    "Lingshan is in sight, but can''t go in, I hate it!"


    A few "Kings" who were behind for a moment were so mad that they were full of anger and cried.


    "This is Lingshan?"


    Gu Changqing, Xiaomeng, and others passed through the light gate and appeared in an inexplicable world.


    In front of him, there are many Buddha lights, ears of zen sounds, and in front of it is a large and boundless side.


    "It is indeed a holy place for Buddhists!"


    A mountain, vast and boundless, like a vast and boundless world, is simply unthinkable.


    "After we came in, the light gates dissipated? It seemed easy to hide here for seven days!"


    Ge Huairn walked at the end, turned his head to look at the light door that disappeared behind him, and then turned around, laughing at the crowd with a relaxed look.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Gu Changqing and others looked at Ge Huairen with horror behind them, waved swords one by one, and rushed.


    "how����"


    Ge Huai''an was startled and looked back quickly.


    I saw a fat-headed fish dressed like Dasheng, suddenly appeared behind him, a huge fish mouth full of fangs, grinned slightly, and sneered.


    "puff!"


    A sharp steel fork passed through his chest, Ge Huairen looked at the huge hole in his chest in panic, looked at the spurting blood, stretched out his hand, and finally his neck crooked, and there was no sound.


    "Ge Huain!"


    A teammate died in front of his eyes. Xiaomeng was furious, and his eighty-nine mysterious powers were fully operating.


    The fuchsia sword blasted into the sky, tearing the sky.


    The sword was cut out, and Xiaomeng seemed to have lost all his strength, his hands and feet were soft, and his body was shaking for a while.


    "Huh? It''s a bit of a skill."


    The fat-headed fish grinned, the harpoon waved heavily in his hands, and the sky was full of light. The waves tumbled and the tides rolled, just like the turbulent river, the Tianhe emptied.


    "boom!"


    The fuchsia sword qi cut this water wave, splashing numerous water splashes, like a heavy rain.


    Then ... Jianqi dissipated in the wave like this.


    "Oh!"


    A piano sound rushed. Above nine days, a clear and high-pitched tweet came, Fengming nine days.


    This is "Fengming Nine Days" in "Langhuan Twelve Sounds".


    The magical skills of the Ruan Clan in Langya Town can only be practiced by those born with the heart of Qin!


    The sound of a phoenix rang, and the chubby fish was shaken, like a lightning strike.


    "puff!"


    Ruan Yushu, who made the sound of the harp, blew a blood spurt and fell to the ground.


    "The sword is out of me!"


    A dazzling sword light rushed up, Jiang Yanwei waved his sword to kill, Feng Jian''s sharp sword pointed directly at the brows of the fat head fish.


    "Haoran sword!"


    A sword is magnificent and magnificent, as the sun rises.


    Gu Changqing, a young man in a blue shirt, flew and swept his sword out.


    "Lianyijian!"


    Zhang Yuanshan roared and cut out the sword and light cycle of life and death.


    "Hun Tian Bao Jian, Bi ice and snow!"


    Qi Zhengyan waved a sword, bursting into the snow and ice.


    "Da Yue Shen Quan!"


    Luo Shengyi slammed his fist, sinking like a mountain.


    "Wu Du San!"


    Fu Zhenzhen waved and shot a projectile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whistling and smashing at the fat fish.


    At this moment, everyone in the team shot.


    In addition to the thought of revenge for Ge Huain, there is another point is that if you do not work hard, you will be dead!


    Under the blow of the chubby fish, the huge waves were soaring, as if a large river appeared in front of everyone.


    This is already a location realm!


    Seeing the fat-headed fish dressed up, and then seeing its strength, its identity is on the horizon.


    King Bibo, Benbo daughter-in-law!


    An invincible king with a radius of eight hundred miles, a monster in the realm of location!


    "Roar!"


    Even when "Fengming Nine Days" attacked the soul, the fat-headed fish was a location demon. When it was in danger, it still had a means to meet the enemy.


    With a loud roar, the fat-headed fish grinned wide and burst out a radiance.


    A crystal-clear round bead appeared in front of the fat-headed fish, as if the endless water and light condensed. Inside the bead, there was a sound of tumbling waves.


    "Boom!"


    The sky flooded with light, like a curtain of water, stopped in front of the fat-headed fish.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Continuous attacks hit the water curtain, splashing sky and water, like a rainstorm pouring down.


    "Click!"


    There were cracks in the crystal-clear beads, and the fat-headed fish spouted blood and took a few steps back.


    At the same time, the water curtain collapsed and the mighty water waves swept out.


    Like being attacked by the raging tide, the people who just launched the attack were severely impacted by this water wave, flying out one by one and falling to the ground far away.


    The violent shock caused everyone to spray blood one by one and stunned them to the ground.


    Location power, terrifying!

 Chapter 817： Reborn

    "You are dead!"


    Benbo Eryu drove up the sky and water, stood erect, and stared at the crowd with a look of embarrassment below.


    I just accidentally made a secret calculation, if it was not damaged while fighting against the monster dan, this time I would capsize in the gutter.


    Several people, a group of food, even hurt the king, how can this be true!


    "How to do?"


    In a round of attack just now, everyone tried their best, but ... it didn''t hurt much to Ben Bo''s daughter-in-law.


    How can we fight this battle?


    "Consumption of 1,000 points of good deeds, redeem one blow for the location and one day of Chang Geng sword energy"


    At this time, Gu Changqing naturally did not do good deeds, directly consumed one thousand good deeds, and exchanged for a blow to the location.


    "Well ..."


    A sword swelled into the sky, the sharp and cold sword light, just like Bai Hong Guanri, straight into the sky.


    This sword was cut out, and the vitality between the heavens and the earth was madly gathered and the energy was boiling.


    The endless sharp gold spirit condenses and turns into a sword-light that penetrates the sky.


    Bai Hong Jing Tian.


    "this is����"


    The turbulent energy of the heavens and earth, the endless sharpness of sharp gold, made the surrounding heaven and earth shine with the white light of the sky, the sword-like atmosphere that stirred up the sky and clouds, tearing the sky.


    Everyone was horrified when they saw the sword.


    Is this location?


    Brother Gu ... actually broke through? Is it really a matter of life and death?


    "Damn!"


    Seeing this sword gas, Ben Boer shuddered with shock and said, "Such a strong sword skill?"


    Benbo''s daughter-in-law just entered the scene, not even a heavy day. Although the location and Kaiqiao are quite different, but in the realm of location, the children are the bottom of existence.


    "run!"


    With a strange scream, Benboer raised a stream of water and turned and ran.


    "Chang Geng Qi, Bai Hong Guanri!"


    Even though the chubby fish has already run away, Gu Changqing''s blow has been exchanged. Naturally, it can''t be wasted. Give it a hard talk first.


    One sword cut off, the mighty Bai Hong tore through the sky, cut off the storm, broke the water, and severely chopped on the fat-headed fish.


    "what!"


    A scream was made from Benbo''s son-in-law, the phoenix-winged golden crown was broken, the gold chain armor was broken, and the black steel fork was broken into two pieces. From the left shoulder to the right leg, a deep visible bone fracture was cut open. .


    If it hadn''t been for the steel fork, chain mail, and fish scales, the sword would have cut it in half.


    Screaming all the way, the fat-headed wolves ran away without even daring to return.


    "Brother, you ..."


    Gu Changqing broke through the location?


    Everyone was shocked. This is simply myth. More terrifying than Shirasawa!


    "It''s a one-time item."


    Gu Changqing shook his head. "I haven''t even reached the unity of heaven and man. Where can I break through the scenery?"


    "So it is!"


    The crowd nodded.


    There is a one-time prop at the Lord of the Six Reincarnation. For example, the "Zhao Yao Mirror" exchanged by everyone, although it can be used three times, is essentially the same as one-time items, which is not much different.


    "Fathead will not come over for the time being. We will enter Lingshan as soon as possible."


    I don''t know if this sword can frighten the fat-headed fish, and everyone hurried away, hurriedly buried Ge Huaien''s body, and hurried towards Lingshan.


    "Wow!"


    At the foot of Lingshan, a vast river ahead stood in front of everyone.


    This river seems to be ordinary, without any abnormalities, but ... is it possible that the river on the edge of Lingshan is an ordinary river?


    "According to the Buddhist scriptures, this river in Lingshan has nothing to sink."


    Xiao Meng broke a dead branch and threw it into the river. In an instant, this dead branch was like gold and iron, and it sank when it entered the water.


    "Fortunately, there is still this."


    Picking up the plaque of "Da Lei Yin Temple", Xiao Meng smiled, "If Buddha came across all beings and crossed us across the river, it wouldn''t matter."


    The plaque was dropped into the water and it really floated on the water without sinking.


    This plaque is about a hundred feet long, and several people are doing their utmost to squeeze it, and they can still hold it.


    On the plaque, several people crossed the river together.


    The plaque of "Daleiyin Temple" is truly amazing. Even though the tide is rolling and surging in the long river, everyone is standing on the plaque, but it is flat and there is no shaking.


    Crossing the river all the way, between the rolling waves, everyone noticed that they seemed to have taken off the shackles, untied the whole body, and looked completely new.


    "My qualifications have improved?"


    Everyone was surprised to find that the true airflow in the body turned more smoothly and freely. Between the breaths, the vitality of the world rolled in, which was several times higher than before.


    "Morning and reborn, rid of all babies."


    Xiao Meng pointed at the river with a smile, "Look, that''s our ordinary baby."


    Along the direction pointed by Xiao Meng, everyone was shocked to find that between the waves rolling, there was another one who was slowly sinking into the water.


    "Sure enough, she lost her baby."


    Even before they formally set foot on Lingshan, there were such opportunities, and everyone was very happy. The Buddha''s Lingshan is truly extraordinary.


    Soon after, everyone arrived across the shore.


    Moving forward, a magnificent stone gate stood at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, the stone gate was in a state of dilapidation, but it still seemed amazing.


    This shabby stone gate blocked all the scenes behind. Can''t see, can''t hear, it seems that a world is isolated.


    "If you pass this door, you will officially enter Lingshan."


    The Buddha opened a "gate of convenience", and the stone gate of Lingshan naturally did not stop anyone.


    About to step into Lingshan, everyone settled down and strode across Shimen.


    As if through an endless time, as if across an endless space, the streamers shone, and everyone arrived in another world.


    "Boom!"


    The wind was so strong that the lightning flashed and thundered.


    Countless electric lights shone, and countless strong winds whistled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Electric lights and strong winds, like a giant dragon coiled.


    In the middle of the gale and electric light, a faint iron rod can be seen faintly. It supports the sky and reaches the ground, just like the pillar of Optimus, with golden hoops on both ends!


    Around the iron bars, a cyan lotus flower surrounded, flowers bloomed. Inside each lotus, there seems to be a heaven and earth, dense stars, swirling galaxies, and vastness.


    "I don''t repair the afterlife in my life!"


    There was a rush of drinking, echoing eternity, shaking the world.


    "Big Brotherhood."


    Hearing this anger and seeing the golden hoops sticking through the earth, everyone looked dull.


    Whether it was Xiaomeng, the traverser, or other people in the native world, he was startled by the sight in front of him.


    It ��s so amazing that it seems that even Lingshan has penetrated. What kind of strength is this?


    "The golden hoop seems to be ... suppressing something."


    Ruan Yushu frowned as he saw the root rushing down from the top of the mountain, as if he was piercing the golden hoop of Lingshan.


    "It doesn''t have to be repression, maybe ... is protection?"


    Gu Changqing looked up at the Golden Hoop Stick and said leisurely: "Remember the monsters said, looking for the whereabouts of the Great Saint? The Great Saints attacked Lingshan and never returned. Either they are dead or ... Protected. "


    "This is something we can''t control."


    Xiaomeng shook his head. At the level of Dasheng, where can the strength of all people provoke?


    "Go ahead. Hiding in Lingshan for a few days, you can return."


    Once Benbo''s daughter-in-law was killed again, everyone could not resist. Lingshan is the only way to live.


    ...


    Something was delayed this morning, just a chapter.

 Chapter 818： Pretend to run and scare a lot of people

    "Lingshan, would you move your hands and feet?"


    Li Yu''s eyes penetrated the void, looking to the "Journey to the West", seeing the giant stick that cut through the sky, seeing Wuzhi Mountain, and seeing the linden tree, a funny smile appeared on his face.


    "The posture is so good, without kicking, it''s really uncomfortable!"


    Reaching out and knocking on the table, a slight smile appeared on Li Yu''s face, "Ananda, I''m still scared of you?"


    Li Yu must not expose himself.


    If you want to play a game with Ananda, you must think of other ways.


    "In Ye Fan''s world, I also received a Lingshan and the body of the Lord Mito''s faith. Because the practice route was not consistent, I did not arrange him in the Xianfu of the South Islands, and I also slept in the resource library. . "


    At that time, the body of Faith of the Lord Mi Tuo was surrounded by Lingshan and hundreds of millions of believers, with the intention of opening the fairy path and entering the fairy realm, and then ... the believers were all hung up and fell into the hands of Li Yu.


    "Isn''t this world about ''ego'' and ''he and me''? ''Amitabha from another world, according to this world, this is'' he and me'' of ''Amitabha.''"


    The body of faith of the Great Lord of the Lord, is also a great party.


    According to the strength of this world, the combat effectiveness is definitely not worse than the "legend" realm.


    "It''s just ...�� Midaya the Great ��can only pretend to run. If it ��s caught by this world ��s�� Amitabha ��, it ��s also a trouble.��


    Li Yu smiled and planned to play a game with Ananda.


    "Facing the shell of the Lord Mido, I pretended to run, and because of the nature of the system, it should not be found by the power of this world."


    In the realm of Li Yu''s "Immortal Emperor", he still couldn''t find the "system", and he hadn''t figured out what the "system" really was. I didn''t believe that the power of this world could see " System ".


    "Then scare you!"


    The sudden appearance of "Midaya the Great" must confuse people that "Amitabha" has returned. In this way, should the chicken fly dog ??jump?


    Let "Amitabha Buddha" carry a pot, but who can''t find it? Presumably ... would be interesting?


    Together with the bad taste, I can''t help it.


    "You guys, play for a while. Let you watch a good show then."


    Li Yu smiled, looked back, and began to prepare to "stir the muddy water."


    Lingshan.


    Xiaomeng and others went forward along the mountain road step by step.


    "Fathead is back."


    Gu Changqing turned his head and looked behind him. The fat-headed fish drove Shuiguang and followed far behind. Far away, no step forward, no attack, just follow so far.


    "This guy, the thief is immortal!"


    Everyone also understood that the opportunity to enter Lingshan will certainly not let go of the fat-headed fish.


    It does not attack because it was scared by Gu Changqing''s sword and did not dare to take risks. But if he wants to enter Lingshan again, he can only follow so far.


    For everyone, this is a huge trouble.


    "Can only move forward."


    The back road was blocked by the chubby fish, and everyone could only move on.


    Along the mountain road, the wind blew around, revealing a spooky and terrifying atmosphere, making people feel cold, as if the winter is coming.


    "Lingshan Holy Land is like Jiuyou. What happened then?"


    Originally a place where the Buddha''s light shines, why is the eerie horror like hell?


    "there����"


    Xiaomeng, who was leading the way, suddenly walked, pointing at the mountain road ahead, his face was solemn.


    "hiss����"


    The crowd took a sigh of cold air as they saw the situation ahead.


    There was a giant snake about a hundred feet long.


    This is a dead snake.


    Body surface is dull and dull, without any vitality. On the huge body, yellow rotten fluid flows, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones, and his body is full of black gas.


    The mighty dark air is horrifying and horrifying, revealing the meaning of icy death.


    The immense and boundless breath is like a vast expanse of ocean, like the entire sky collapsed, and it is heavily pressed against everyone''s hearts, making people trembling and shaking.


    "What a strength ..."


    Seeing this huge dead snake, everyone''s heart trembled, and there was no sense of resistance at all.


    "It''s either a half-step body or a great master."


    As a disciple of Su Wuming, Jiang Yanwei also knows a little about this high-end power. It is limited to its own strength and cannot make an accurate judgment.


    "Half step body ... Grand Master ..."


    The hearts of everyone were cold like falling ice cellars.


    If this thing dies, that''s fine. If you can still move ... then don''t have to think about the consequences.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was in doubt, the dead snake suddenly moved.


    A slight movement of the huge body caused a loud roar around.


    "brush!"


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, blood-colored eyes like two red lanterns, bursting with dazzling blood.


    "She Shanjun!"


    Behind the crowd, the fat-headed fish that followed far behind saw the giant snake in front of them, screaming in fright, and turned to run.


    Even the fat-headed fish was scared away. This "Langshanjun" must be a terrible guy.


    but����


    Fat fish can run because it is far away.


    Little Meng, they didn''t even have the chance to run. They are in the attack range of "She Shanjun" and have no chance to escape at all.


    All the corpses on Lingshan have changed? Become a monster like a zombie?


    How many deaths did the Yao Clan attack Lingshan? How many Bodhisattva Luohan died on Lingshan? How horrible should all the corpses be?


    Thinking of this situation, everyone shivered. Lingshan ... not a living road, but a dead road!


    "Amitabha, save suffering!"


    At this time, Fu Zhenzhen held Zhang Yuanshan''s arm tightly, his face was pale, and a Buddha''s name was read in his mouth.


    Hearing the Buddha''s horn, Xiao Meng frowned.


    This is Lingshan!


    What does it mean to shout "Amitabha Buddha" in Rugao Buddha''s Lingshan?


    Isn''t that calling Confucius at Mencius''s house?


    Although Xiaomeng wants to vomit, but ... at this time, where is the vomiting thought?


    At this moment, change quietly occurred.


    In Gu Changqing''s "reincarnation space", without Gu Changqing''s knowledge, a spell burned silently.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddhist horn sounded, like a thunder, and the sky shook.


    The mighty Buddha light soared to the sky and covered the sky.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there is only endless Buddha light, covering the whole sky and lighting up the whole sky.


    The sky is falling and the river is flooded with gold springs.


    In the sky, a huge Buddha image manifested.


    Whole body golden, with compassion. Suddenly ... it is "Amitabha."


    "I rely!"


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    In Mencius''s house, can you really call Confucius? Oh, no, can you really call Amitabha in Rugao Buddha''s house? What''s more, when you shout? Come as soon as you shout?


    "Pull out all karma and have a pure land!"


    "Nami without Amitabha!"


    In the light of the sky Buddha, the golden Buddha, folded his hands, faced with compassion, remembered the sutra.


    "Reborn curse!"


    Xiao Meng, who was born with a "thief bald", would naturally not know Amitabha''s "passing curse".


    "I would like to take this merit, solemn Buddhist Pure Land.


    Reported to Shigeon, and suffered three times.


    He who witnesses it all shows empathy.


    Dedicate yourself to this, and live in the same paradise. "


    The majestic light of the Buddha is as clear as glass, sweeping out like a tide, covering the whole mountain.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    At this moment, countless Buddha''s horns were ringing up and down the entire Lingshan, and all the heavenly Buddha lights were raised.


    Among these Buddha lights, a bodhisattva and Luohan with a broken body and blood on their faces, erupted into the sky, burning the remains.


    In the flames, these Arhats and Bodhisattvas seemed to have been greatly relieved, their hands were folded together, their smiles turned into a beam of light, and they were thrown into the hands of "Amitabha" in the air.


    There ... It''s like a glazed glass, revealing an infinite amount of light, as if there is a blissful pure land.


    And those corpses turned monsters. For example, "Langshan Jun", all turned into a torch in the light of the Buddha, and the spirit turned into a glory, and was invested in the "Buddhism in the palm".


    For a moment, the entire Lingshan was wiped out, and there was no trace of overwhelming, completely transformed into a solemn and pure land, sacred and glorious.


    "Amitabha?"


    "He ... he ... why did he come here? Why did he come back?"


    In the depths of Lingshan, a guy who looks exactly like Xiao Meng, jumps when he sees this light and sees this Buddha statue.


    This person is Ananda!


    "Amitabha? Why is he here now? What the **** happened?"


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~, in the chaos of nothingness, one by one, the horrible existence, awakened from the deep sleep, looked to the west with shocked eyes, to the sky over Lingshan.


    "Amitabha is here? How is this possible?"


    At this moment, there are countless powers in the whole world, scared and scared, scared and scared.


    "Master, this is ..."


    In some inexplicable space, a boy looked in the direction of Lingshan with a shocked face, screaming in horror.


    In front of the boy, a white-haired old man sat in front of a huge Dan furnace, squinting his eyes half-sleeping.


    "It seems specious, leave him alone."


    The white-haired old man yelled, and closed his eyes again and dozed off.


    The same scene happened in many places and in many spaces.


    Some complexions changed drastically, pointing fingers at the calculation. Some are inexplicable, six gods have no master. Some ignored and continued to fall asleep. Some ... laughed suddenly.


    "It''s fun!"


    There seemed to be a flash of Buddha light in the chaos, but there seemed to be no change.


    "Can''t count the roots? Amitabha arrived because the woman shouted a Buddhist horn? How is that possible? What a joke?"


    Ananda kept **** the calculations, and the results were the same.


    Because the woman named "Ruan Yushu" read a Buddha, and then Amitabha appeared.


    "What a joke? How many people in the whole world are praying to Buddha? Why don''t others come to Buddha? You say this woman, and you come?"


    Ananda was going crazy.


    ...


    I can''t get too busy today. This chapter has three thousand words. The number of words is not less.

 Chapter 819： Trouble also has gains

    At this time, Ananda was a little flustered.


    "Amitabha, what do you want to do?"


    The ontology is still suppressed under the Five Elements Mountain, and what comes out now is just a distraction. If this distraction is accepted by Amitabha, then there is no need to play anything.


    However, Ananda did not dare to make any changes. Facing the existence of Amitabha, even in his heyday, he is not an opponent. Not to mention now?


    Ananda was scared, another guy was even more terrified.


    "Ah ... Amitabha Buddha is here?"


    Behind Xiaomeng and others, they set foot on the running hill of Lingshan, and when they saw such a scene, they were frightened and fell on their knees with a stun.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    His head was buried on the ground, and Benbo''s daughter-in-law shivered, not even raising her head.


    "Da Sheng they hit Lingshan. They also made Lingshan like this. Although Lingshan is the Buddha''s dojo, it is the vein of the Buddha''s gate. Will the Amitabha come here to accept me?"


    This kind of thing ... seems very likely!


    What a sin to eat so many people and kill so many people. Fall into the hands of Amitabha, is there any good fruit to eat?


    Without suppressing it for hundreds of years, how can we never see it again?


    However, the running daughter-in-law didn''t even dare to move.


    He didn''t move, but someone was moving.


    "Go to death!"


    Taking this opportunity, Xiaomeng rushed to the side of Benbo''s daughter-in-law, bursting out of anger, sinking into the purple sword, and severely chopped down at the daughter of Benbo.


    "puff!"


    Jianguang whistled past, and Benbo''s son bowed his head with a sword, and the huge fish head rolled to the ground.


    Amitabha Buddha, do you dare to do it? Still dare to kill?


    The fat-headed fish gasped incredibly.


    "What about Amitabha? I''m no longer a monk, and I won''t quit killing."


    Xiaomeng took a breath and nodded his sword slowly.


    Based on Xiao Meng''s understanding of "Amitabha Buddha," he would advise a few words at most. Xiaomeng is no longer a monk, so he can naturally have no scruples.


    "Amitabha!"


    A sound of the Buddha''s trumpet sounded, and the glorious Buddha in midair glanced at Xiao Meng, saying nothing and doing nothing.


    The Buddha''s trumpet sounded, the light of the sky disappeared instantly, and the golden Buddha disappeared instantly.


    "Sure enough, Amitabha doesn''t care about it."


    Seeing the departure of Amitabha, Xiao Meng''s heart was relieved.


    Actually ... he was also guilty of killing Benbo''s daughter-in-law just now.


    "Finally gone! He didn''t care about me!"


    Ananda also exhaled a long breath, raised it in the heart of the air, and let it go, "It''s just ... Amitabha''s trouble came out of Lingshan? Is it really compassion?"


    The confused Ananda had no idea what the "Amitabha Buddha" was thinking.


    On the other side, the reincarnations were relieved.


    It seems that the death mission is so complete?


    "Really, you ... you ... awesome!"


    Ruan Yushu looked at Fu Zhenzhen with a shocked expression on his face, only to find it totally incredible.


    You say a Buddha and the Buddha comes. Is the Buddha yours?


    "I ... I just read it casually, I don''t know ..."


    Fu Zhenzhen was totally scratched, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Well, Fu Zhen is really a shame.


    There are countless powers in the whole world, and they want to know what is going on.


    The result of the calculation showed that it was this girl who inadvertently said "Amitabha", and then Amitabha came.


    It''s just ... just kidding!


    "In fact, just kidding."


    Behind the scenes, the black hand raised the glass with a smile on his face and drank it. "There is still more time and more opportunities. Let''s play slowly."


    "I was going to scare them and stir the muddy water. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big gain."


    The release of the "Miduo Great Emperor" used the "Cursor of Life" to save the dead Buddhas and Arhats in Lingshan, and also made Li Yu a bunch of relics.


    "The Rulai Divine Palm is created by the Rulai Buddha. These Bodhisattva Arhats in Lingshan practice the Rulai Divine Palms. The relics are the Bodhisattva Arhats as a unity."


    So ... Rulai''s palm is all in hand.


    After analyzing these relics, from the hands of the Luohan Bodhisattva, Li Yu harvested the complete Nine Palms of Rugao.


    "How come Rulai is also a strong person on the other side of the coast. Rugao God''s palm directly points to the other side, which is exactly used to verify the trumpet Baize''s" glacial sword energy. "


    Another example is to use the palm of the **** as a reference, Li Yu can fully analyze the essence of the world''s exercises, so that the "Binghe Jianjue" he created completely fits the world, and finally proves the "Daoguo".


    "Exterior scenes are small interiors with their own interiors, interfering with the larger worlds, awakening the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and merging into the attack."


    "On the outside is the Law Body."


    "The body of law has the difference between immortal, earth, and heaven. The so-called body of law is the golden body of law. It is the energy of heaven and earth that condenses an energy body engraved with its own laws. Then the mind, law, and body are fused and unique. , Ascend the fairy road. "


    "When the Dharma body is cultivated to the extreme, it is the legendary realm."


    "From all the projection worlds outside the real world, look for your own projection, which is�� he and I ��. All�� he and I ��are the only fusion. The only true self is the proof.��


    When it comes to the realm of legend, it has the characteristics of being ubiquitous and ubiquitous. Countless "he and me" are "real ego", and there is only one "real ego".


    In a word, that''s "you are one and ten thousand". It is both unique and countless.


    "After the legend, it is creation."


    "Legend is that there are countless spaces, and creation has begun to touch time. After experiencing the erosion of long rivers, it has sublimated its own avenue. Change the rules of heaven and earth in a small scope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ master the power of time."


    The cultivation of the power of time in the realm of realm is laying the foundation.


    Real control of time is "the other side".


    "The people on the other side have jumped out of a long time. Unify all past, present, and future selves, consolidate their own way, condense the" form of the Tao fruit ", control all the mysteries of the heavens and the world, and trace themselves back to the world to open up early."


    In this state, in one sentence, "You are the moment and eternity."


    As for the final "Daoguo", it is not that "Rulai God''s Palm" can push the performance.


    "The" self "and" other "of this" legend "realm, and all the" selfs "on the other side of the realm of" another "realm are very useful!"


    Li Yu''s "Immortal Emperor" realm has been able to control time and space. But ... this kind of cultivation of "he and me" and "self" has not been involved.


    "The Emperor Huangtian was traced back by the Dark Emperor for a long time before he became the Emperor. When he was young, he gave him a blow. The Dark Emperor suffered a backlash."


    Li Yu frowned. "This situation may be caused by different rules in the two worlds."


    After the achievement of Emperor Xiandi, the past has been traced back, and the past has been integrated into one, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by retrospective time.


    However, the future has countless possibilities. To occupy all these possibilities, there is no endless effort without hundreds of millions of years of effort.


    "No wonder Xiao Menghui chooses" in my life, I don''t ask about the past, I don''t cultivate the afterlife. "In addition to cutting off the cause and effect of the past and future, I am afraid that it also means trouble.


    Li Yu understood this very well.


    I do n��t spend so much time here!


    .

 Chapter 820： At that time, see who pits who!

    "Huh? No!"


    Li Yu was suddenly surprised, and suddenly stood up, "I am in this world, there is no previous or future life. And, to trace back a long time, my time is not in this world.


    Obviously, Li Yu is just a passenger in this world.


    He travels through countless worlds, and his time is long, it is not just one world at all. Moreover, it is impossible for him to have "himself" projection in this world. Even whether Li Yu has "he or me" is unknown.


    "This issue must be taken seriously."


    Li Yu''s face became more dignified. "If these two key steps are not completed, it will be very troublesome."


    Promotion of "legends" requires the integration of all "others". Promoting "the other shore" requires the unification of past, present, and afterlife, and unification of all "self" in a long time.


    There are, of course, two solutions to the problem. However, Li Yu didn''t want to use it much.


    One way is to put your own brand into this world. In the countless projection world, he left his mark and thus gave birth to him and himself.


    But in this way, Li Yu became a person in this world. That endless cause and effect entanglement, I do not know how long it will be free.


    Another solution is Bai Ze.


    Now that the white trumpet has been nicknamed, I will collect Bai Ze''s "he and me" as Bai Ze.


    However, this approach is more problematic.


    Collected "Zheze" of Bai Ze, and finally trained out, "Shirawa"? Or Li Yu?


    After practicing to the end, I''ve lost myself, is that a long brain?


    "Try it first to see if there is any projection in the world for me."


    Unleash the soul and sense endless void. In the void, look for your own projection.


    Divided into millions, sweeping the heavens.


    After a short while, Li Yu sighed, "Sure enough, this world does not have my projection."


    As for retrospective time ...


    In this world, Li Yu also does not have a previous life or an afterlife. There is no past and no future.


    "Well? Isn''t my state the same way as Xiaomeng in the future?"


    Regardless of the past, do not cultivate the afterlife, but strive for supremacy.


    In this world, Li Yu also has no previous life and no future life. Even in this life, only a short time has come.


    And in this short period of time, there is no mark left.


    "So it is!"


    Except in Ye Fan ��s world, going back to the days of Emperor Tiantian and leaving behind the ��past��, Li Yu has no past, no future, only the present in any world.


    "The Supreme Supreme, this is the Supreme Supreme."


    There is no need to cut the past and the future, nor is it necessary to cut the past life. Li Yu was originally the only one and originally was eternal.


    "I do have horns."


    Li Yu laughed suddenly and shook her head.


    His realm has long been above the rules of heaven and earth. He has long been free of the constraints of time and space. He has already surpassed the "legends" and even exceeded his combat effectiveness.


    Now ... I still want to add another restraint to myself, that''s really upside down.


    "So, Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze, even if he hasn''t stepped into the outside location, already has the characteristics of the other side."


    It''s one and it''s ten thousand. It''s an instant and it''s eternal.


    Of course, this makes no sense.


    It is impossible for Li Yu to let the trumpet "Bai Ze" reveal the essence of the other side. Therefore, I took it as a new career and started training from the first level.


    However, those promotion tasks and transfer tasks do not need to be done.


    "The road has been paved, but we must continue to learn from the exercises."


    The hand of Rulai Shenzhang has fully verified the "Binghe Sword" and points directly to the other side. However, in order to transcend the other side and achieve the fruit, we need to learn from many parties.


    "Xiaomeng in the future won the title of Yuanshi Tianzun, and also inherited the title of Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun represents the initial chaos. It is in line with my own path and must be borrowed."


    Li Yu''s path, from the material origin of Xuanhuang Qi to the order origin of Yin and Yang, finally came to chaos and achieved Yuanshi.


    Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun''s "Yuanshi Gold Seal" and "Yuanshi Nine Seals" are worthy of Li Yu''s reference.


    "Of course I won''t go to learn�� Yuanshi Gold Medal ��and�� Yuanshi Nine Seals ��. My�� Yuanshi ��is not the same as the�� Yuanshi ��of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Li Yu knows this very well.


    I experienced it once when I became Emperor of Emperor Huangtian. Everyone''s path is different, so naturally it is impossible to copy it.


    It''s just ... Li Yu thought of another problem.


    "In my impression, there are still many worlds in which Yuanshi Tianzun exists and there is Sanqing. What is the relationship between Sanqing in this world and Sanqing in other worlds?"


    Since the Yuanshi Tianzun of this world has the characteristics of "the only realm".


    So ... have taken it to another level. As far as Li Yu knows, does all the world with Sanqing also have one, above all the heavens, "the only realm" Yuanshi Tianzun?


    This question ... I don''t need to bother about it for the time being.


    If really as Li Yu imagines, there is a Yuanshi Tianzun above the heavens and earth. Then, he must have reached Li Yu''s position on his ultimate realm.


    All heavens and earth, the ultimate source of all time and space, the dimensionless plane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lingshan is basically over. "


    Although this guy who stayed Ananda didn''t move, but ... this was Xiao Meng''s shackles, of course, he had to break free.


    Ananda, as the most powerful disciple of the Buddha, has a reputation second only to Rulai in Lingshan.


    However, this guy is not a good bird.


    Not only did the Yao tribe attack Lingshan, but also the Bodhisattva Luohan owned by the demons and Lingshan were killed when the demons attacked Lingshan.


    Ananda turned the Buddha into a demon, and turned the Spirit Mountain into the Nine Evil Demon Realm.


    Although he was also suppressed by the Buddha, he has so far only been able to distract himself. However, this stirs up the situation, disastrous the world, and almost wiped out the entire ancient times.


    What he did was nothing more than "dao fruit".


    "Unfortunately, it was chopped by Xiaomeng in the end! Even the final BOSS was not counted, at most it was a pass BOSS."


    Li Yu smiled and set his sights on the endless void.


    "This era is coming to an end. The next era will be initiated by Xiaoyuan Meng." At this critical moment of the birth and death of this era, it is time to achieve the Daogu. Many people are preparing and are underworld. "


    Li Yu touched his chin, Li Yu smiled, "So, I also hacked."


    A bounce, a streamer fell silently into Gu Changqing''s "reincarnation space".


    "Gu Changqing, it''s time to develop several teammates."


    While Xiaomeng and others have not been promoted to the outside scene, they are not qualified for the title "Feng Shenbang", and have never controlled life and death in the hands of "Liu Ya".


    "With the power of the system, concealing people such as Lu Ya and Ananda is no problem. At that time, see who pits who!"


    Li Yu laughed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 821： Gu Changqings reincarnation space

    "End of the mission!"


    Xiao Meng and others were relieved when they waited for the end of the time on Lingshan and heard the prompt of "Lord of the Six Reincarnations".


    "Finally we can go back."


    The death mission this time was really scary.


    Even "Amitabha" came out. Involved in the power struggle at this level, a little bit of aftermath can make everyone die without leaving any residue.


    "Guys, I''ll give you one thing."


    At this time, Gu Changqing took out a few spells and handed each one a piece, "This is a good thing. Remember, go back to the main world and open it again."


    "What is this?"


    When they saw the rune paper in their hands, everyone was baffled, and they could not see any fame.


    "After returning to the Lord, you will know."


    Gu Changqing nodded, and then ... the figure of everyone began to blur, and the "Lord of the Six Reincarnations" had begun to send everyone back to the main world.


    A puppet, Xiaomeng returned to a courtyard in the main city of Puppet City.


    "Gu Changqing is mysterious, what is he doing?"


    He took out the spell sent by Gu Changqing and looked up and down for a while, Xiaomeng couldn''t see what it was.


    "A ghost symbol. Open it for a look!"


    Based on Xiao Meng''s understanding of Gu Changqing, since Gu Changqing spoke so solemnly, it must be very important. Therefore, Xiao Meng did not hesitate to open this spell directly.


    "Gu Changqing, the reincarnation, invites you to join the�� lord **** ��reincarnation team. Do you agree?��


    The sound in his head made Xiaomeng hesitate, and then he smiled and shook his head. "It is such a mystery that it is a team! I agree!"


    I have encountered Gu Changqing on several missions, but they are not in the same reincarnation square. Obviously, Gu Changqing is not in their team.


    Teaming up with Gu Changqing makes the team stronger, which is naturally a good thing.


    "Meng Qi, the reincarnation, has joined the" Reincarnation Squad. "


    "The" God of God "invitation is a symbol of reincarnation, can convey information, has ten feet of storage space, and can change the shape. Please specify the shape yourself."


    Just after saying "agree", Xiaomeng heard another sound.


    "The invitation becomes an iconic item?"


    Think of the word "Master God", Xiao Meng naturally thought of the Lord God''s iconic watch.


    "Arbitrarily specify the shape, but also bring storage space, or ten feet of space? This�� lord **** team ��is really generous!��


    As soon as Xiao Meng''s thoughts moved, the spell instantly burst into a radiance, and then the radiance dissipated, and a jade ring fell into Xiao Meng''s hand.


    "It really is ten feet of storage space."


    Xiao Meng grinned, "Must-have equipment for the rider! I haven''t got it until now, and my brother is a poor mix."


    "Ding! Your teammate Jiang Yanwei is online."


    "Ding! Your teammate Zhang Yuanshan is online."


    Then there are Ruan Yushu, Fu Zhenzhen, Qi Zhengyan, and Luo Shengyi.


    "I rely!"


    Xiao Meng opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time. "Penguins are everywhere! Brothers have traveled to the other world, can they still hear such familiar voices?"


    "Welcome everyone to join the�� lord **** ��reincarnation team. Let ��s meet in the reincarnation square first! You can use the props turned into invitations and say�� return to the team space ��.��


    Gu Changqing''s voice reached everyone''s mind.


    "Anything else?"


    Before Xiaomeng entered the "six reincarnation space", he was passive. He was pulled in by the "six reincarnation masters". Now this "lord **** squad" can enter actively?


    "Back to the team space."


    When my heart moves, the world changes instantly.


    Xiaomeng found himself in a huge square.


    This is a square made of white jade, antique, exquisite and elegant.


    Around this square, there is a palace with heavy eaves and arches, simple and exquisite.


    In the middle of the square, there is a light cluster with a diameter of Xu, floating a faint white light, which illuminates the entire square.


    "It turns out ... really the Lord God?"


    Seeing this familiar light group, Xiaomeng was shocked, "No, right? The Lord of the Six Reincarnations is a relative to the Lord God?"


    "Xiao Meng!"


    Just when Xiao Meng was faint, Gu Changqing shouted at him.


    "coming!"


    Xiaomeng agreed, walking towards Gu Changqing with a doubt in his stomach.


    At this time, others also arrived.


    Everyone curiously looked at this strange "reincarnation square", all with surprise.


    "Everyone is here. We will be teammates from now on."


    Gu Changqing nodded with a smile and pointed his fingers at the houses around the square. "Those houses are our rooms in the reincarnation square. Everyone chooses one by one. In addition, if you want to exchange something, you can use the props converted into invitations directly You can also redeem it at the Light Mission. "


    "Shizhang storage space! Gu Changqing, are you too generous?"


    Everyone raised the props of the "Master God" in their hands, some were bracelets, some were jade pendants, some were earrings, and some were necklaces.


    Gu Changqing looked at each one with shock.


    Ruan Yushu''s storage ring in Xuxu space is equivalent to a treasure soldier. Now ... Everyone Gu Changqing sent a piece of storage equipment with more space? How rich is this?


    "It wasn''t from me."


    Gu Changqing pointed to the light ball in the center of the square. "It was said by the Lord of Reincarnation, what is the basic configuration ..."


    "I rely! Gu Changqing, will you not be the illegitimate child of the reincarnation master? Is it so good to you?"


    Xiao Meng screamed, opened his mouth wide, and couldn''t close for a long time.


    Is your basic configuration waiting for this treasure? You have nothing to do with the Lord of Reincarnation, who believes?


    Gu Changqing rolled his eyes and looked depressed.


    "Well? Come on! The exchange here is different from ours!"


    At this time, Jiang Yanwei was looking at the redemption items through the "master **** props" turned into bracelets. Jiang Yanwei screamed in surprise when she saw the exchange list in her head.


    "It''s really different!"


    Everyone quickly opened their "lord **** props" and saw the various exchanges inside them, screaming in surprise.


    "In addition to the exercises, secret weaponry, and elixir materials, there are daily sundries exchange? One-time skill exchange?"


    "Did you see it? There is also the function of refining the alchemy, you can provide your own materials, and here you can practice elixir and magic weapon."


    "Can you redeem it in the main world? You don''t need to return to Reincarnation Plaza ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can redeem it anytime, anywhere? It is so convenient."


    "Wow! What is this? Team instant messaging? Anytime, anywhere, anytime, anywhere, can you contact other teammates in time?"


    "And the team public warehouse?"


    After screaming again and again, after watching these things, everyone widened their eyes and stared at Gu Changqing.


    "Uh ... what happened?"


    Gu Changqing was uncomfortable.


    "You are definitely the illegitimate child of the Lord of Reincarnation!"


    Xiao Meng jumped his feet and roared.


    Compared with the "reincarnation space" of others, Gu Changqing''s "reincarnation space" is simply the "platinum luxury version".


    People are more mad than people!


    The same is the reincarnation. How can the treatment be so bad?

 Chapter 822： Harvest of Lingshan, Dalian equipment

    "Well, don''t make a mess!"


    Although Gu Changqing knew that his "reincarnation space" was special, he had never seen the reincarnation space of other people, nor did he know the difference between the two.


    "We have learned a lot in the Westward Journey."


    Talking, Gu Changqing released the bodies of wolf demon, nine lions, and fat fish.


    "I still have some here."


    Ruan Yushu also released a pair of wolf demon sledgehammers and nine lions.


    In addition, after the "Amitabha Buddha" purified the Lingshan, everyone in the following days also savagely searched in the Lingshan.


    Various broken Buddha weapons, various broken monster weapons.


    One of the most amazing is a blue lantern and a plaque of "Da Lei Yin Temple".


    Yes, when the samsaras scraped the ground, they ignored it.


    Anyway, Lingshan was destroyed. The plaque of "Da Lei Yin Temple" is useless there. We took it away, and the Buddha shouldn''t care ...


    "The Lord of the Reincarnation can provide identification for free, and everyone will help to clean up the mess."


    Gu Changqing watched a bunch of tatters released in front of her, and her mouth twitched.


    After the "Amitabha Buddha" purified the Lingshan, in the remaining days, everyone was really scratching the ground! When you see something special, search for it.


    Fortunately, Lingshan is too big.


    For a few days, I only searched a small area.


    But a lot of gains have been made in this small area.


    "Buddha lanterns!"


    Xiao Meng used the ring to identify the only intact blue light, and was appalled by the appraisal result.


    "The thing in front of the Buddha seat, a magical weapon."


    "The immense amount of Buddha light illuminates the ten directions, the infinite, the infinite world, can transform the evil demon, the evil spirits, ignite karma, protect yourself, and prevent evil."


    Seeing this introduction, Xiaomeng shivered all over.


    God soldier! What is the concept of magic soldiers! That''s the power of the magic body level! A magic soldier was in his hand and walked sideways.


    unfortunately����


    After seeing the introduction, Xiao Meng''s face collapsed.


    "The blue lantern has been broken and lost the power of the magic soldier. It can only drive away the evil spirits, restrain the demons, and burn uncleanly. At the same time, it can become smaller like a bean. Utensils. "


    Divine soldiers became treasure soldiers and fell out of a realm.


    Falling from the body to the outside scene.


    "Well, anyway, it''s a good soldier."


    In addition, the plaque of "Da Lei Yin Temple", which is highly anticipated by everyone, only has the function of "opening the door of convenience" to Lingshan.


    "In the realm of Rugao Buddha, naturally this plaque cannot have other functions, and it will no longer be multifunctional."


    Throw away the plaque, all that''s left is a tattered pair.


    Whether it is a broken Buddha artifact or a broken demon soldier, it can only be used as material, and there is no other magical power.


    Even the good-looking "Bronze Buddha Lights" at the soldier level fell into the realm of treasure soldiers. Of course, these broken Buddha demon soldiers can''t keep any magical power.


    "Just right, we can use these things to refine. Raise our weapons."


    In this journey to the west, if there are several treasures at the same time, if Ben Bo''s daughter-in-law can''t carry it in one round of attack, he will be knocked out on the spot.


    Therefore, in a situation where one''s own realm cannot be broken immediately, upgrading equipment is also an important means of increasing strength.


    "Exactly!"


    The reincarnation space of this "lord god" team, as well as the function of the refiner, is suitable for the current situation.


    So everyone sat in front of the pile of junk and began to refine.


    According to the prompt of the "lord **** props", the people rummaged through the piles and collected a pile of materials.


    "My Bai Hongjian is already an excellent weapon. This time I just ascended to Baobing Realm."


    Sitting cross-legged, the "White Hongjian" in Jiang Yanwei''s hands floated in front of him.


    The five-colored brilliance lingered, and various materials flew out of the storage space, melting into a mass of white light shining and sharp metal melt.


    The molten metal fell on the "White Rainbow Sword", and the multicolored brilliance instantly shone into one.


    The glory was gone, and the newly rehearsed "Bai Hongjian" fell into the hands of Jiang Yanwei.


    "Bai Hongjian, the best soldier!"


    After closing the sword, Jiang Yanwei reported the result of the refinement.


    "Yes! I''m here too!"


    Subsequently, everyone was upgrading their weapons.


    Xiaomeng had a treasure soldier "Purple Sword", so he raised the sword to the treasure soldier.


    "Ben Lei Knife, Xibao Baobing."


    This is Xiaomeng''s newly upgraded treasure-level sword.


    "Dragon pattern and red gold sword, subordinate treasure soldier."


    Qi Zhengyan closed his sword and returned to the sheath.


    "Teng snake sword, subordinate treasure soldier."


    Zhang Yuanshan patted the long sword around his waist, his face full of joy.


    "Earth fire, Xia Baobao-grade medicine tripod. In addition to alchemy, you can also release earth fire to kill the enemy''s body.


    Fu Zhenzhen smiled and put away a big red stove.


    "Jiuxiao Huanpei, Xiabao Baobing musical instrument Yaoqin."


    Ruan Yushu touched Yaoqin, nodded with a smile, and carried Yaoqin behind his back.


    "Fist of the Rock. It is also a sublime treasure."


    Luo Shengyi''s hands were a pile of dark yellow gloves, as firm as a rock and as hard as a mountain.


    "My sword is also a subordinate treasure. Haoran sword."


    The light from Gu Changqing''s hands was dissipated, and a magnificent and upright sword fell into his hands.


    "Now, everyone''s weapons are already valuable soldiers. The attack is not bad, but the defense needs to be strengthened."


    Pointing his fingers at the three-headed monster, Gu Changqing laughed: "Wolf skin, lion skin, fish skin, plus the rest of these tattered, just fit everyone with armor."


    The three monsters, the smallest wolf monster, are several feet long. Coupled with the remaining half of the tattered, you can fully equip everyone with protective gear.


    An inner jacket and an outer robe.


    Use the scales and skins of the babies to train into a body armor. Use wolf and lion skins to make a robe.


    "That''s right! In this way, we need to attack and attack, we must defend and defend, and our strength has greatly increased."


    Laughing and nodding, everyone started to live.


    The first is peeling, peeling off three huge monsters, picking and picking up some broken materials. Then ... head to the houses around the "Reincarnation Square".


    Everyone found a room, and after entering, they each refined their own armor.


    Soon after, everyone gathered again in the square.


    "The Lord of the Reincarnation is really superb. Www.novelhall.com ~ The clothes on everyone''s body are still the original ones. On the surface, there is no change. But, in essence, this clothes is already very powerful armor.


    "The fish scale inner armor is as thin as cicada wings and light as Hong Mao, but it is difficult to enter with swords and arms. Baobing class armor.


    "Shoulder robe, superb weaponry coat."


    This is Xiao Meng''s armor and clothes.


    Others are similar to him.


    Benbo''s son-in-law is a location-level monster. With its scale armor and other materials, it has become a treasure-level inner armor.


    However, the lion skin and wolf skin of the coat are worse, and only sharp-grade clothes can be made.


    "Let''s get rich again now!"


    Everyone has two treasures and a weapon, which is already very rich!

 Chapter 823： Xiao Mengs "Random Task"

    "This ''Front Light of the Buddha'', Xiao Meng take it!"


    In the team, Xiaomeng was a little bit involved with the monk. No one except him is suitable for monk stuff.


    "Okay!"


    Who thinks there are too many abandoned soldiers?


    Although Xiaomeng has a sword and a sword in his hand, they are all treasure soldiers. It is not too much to have another "blue light in front of the Buddha."


    He waved his hand and put the "Buddhism lantern" into the storage ring. Xiaomeng suddenly found out that by now, his net worth was very amazing.


    Four treasures, plus a storage ring. This kind of net worth is stronger than the previous four big families of Yicheng.


    "The plaque at ''Daleiyin Temple'' is ok. This thing is used to open the door. And without the Buddha''s magic power, the door cannot be opened."


    Looking at the plaque of "Da Lei Yin Temple", everyone threw it directly into "the public warehouse of the team".


    The remaining broken Buddha demon soldiers directly recovered the "Lord of Reincarnation" and exchanged more than 1,000 points of good deeds.


    "Now, everyone has major skills and complete weapons. The rest is to work hard."


    The main method is to upgrade the practice to the realm, and the move skill improves the combat effectiveness. Complement each other.


    Gu Changqing smiled and said, "The next task is still early. Everyone can redeem anytime, anywhere. Whatever you want to redeem, you can redeem anytime you go back."


    "Exactly. Then leave!"


    This new "reincarnation space" is really convenient and too generous. Compared with the hard life before, this is what the "reincarnation" should enjoy.


    Xiao Meng laughed, waved his hand, and left.


    Immediately, everyone left the reincarnation space and returned.


    "Very well, silently, there is another black hand."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. "Put these people''s spirits under the protection of the system. Even if Lu Ya wrote their names on the" Feng Shen Bang ", even if it was difficult for them to manipulate the cycle of life and death, why should they Now. "


    Looking up at the endless void, a mockery appeared on Li Yu''s face, "Unconsciously, the fish in the fish pond has already run away! When the truth is revealed, your expressions should be funny, right?"


    As a reincarnation, when you are the master of the six reincarnations, the tasks you set up go against your instincts, let you kill your relatives and your friends, and you will be born into trouble.


    This is the biggest helplessness of the "returners" and the biggest worry.


    kill? Unwilling!


    do not kill? It will be obliterated by the "lord of the six reincarnations".


    It was a difficult choice.


    "So boy, you don''t have to choose now. They can''t help you anymore!"


    Li Yu knocked on the table and nodded and smiled.


    Of course, Li Yu is kind, but it''s not just kind.


    Gu Changqing''s "reincarnation space" is essentially a system.


    Everyone in this team is actually in the system. All the information was completely presented in front of Li Yu.


    such as����


    "The demon is worthy of being a character who can kill heaven and fight against the emperor. What he has learned is as vast as a sea!"


    When Qi Zhengyan, the "devil master" heir, entered the reincarnation space of the "lord **** squad", all the master inheritance he obtained fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Various martial arts and other martial arts are literally no less than 100,000."


    Of course, these things are precious to others. For Li Yu, it didn''t make much sense.


    What is really useful is the flesh and blood nature of the Lord.


    "It''s like rebirth of blood. Every drop of flesh can be reborn, and it can also imprint its own true spirit and memory in the flesh."


    Li Yu saw at a glance that this so-called "heritage" is actually a method of resurrection.


    "It''s a pity! The true mark of the Lord is gone."


    The masters on the other side of the battle do not completely wipe out the enemy from the long river of time, or wipe out the enemy from the endless space and time, then they will not kill anyone.


    Those on the other shore fell, that is true, thorough, from the long river of time and endless void, completely wiped out all the marks of the true spirit.


    Without the Mark of the True Spirit, inheritance is really just inheritance.


    "The demon''s blood rebirth method is a bit similar to my�� renxian martial arts ��. But there are still differences in essence.��


    The Lord is a demon after all. Therefore, one drop of his blood is to be reborn, that is, to parasitize a host, and then transform the host into a demon body. With a drop of blood from Li Yu can directly reshape the body, there are still some differences.


    "This thing is just average."


    The Lord''s lineage did not find much value. Even those "great free-going demon real bodies", "Yan Mo Tianzi real body" and "Huangquan real body" are, in Li Yu''s view, just as ordinary.


    The exercises that do not enter the other side are meaningless.


    "All that''s left is to wait. But still have to speed up the progress. Let Xiaomeng sway like this on the rivers and lakes, and it is a waste of time."


    Li Yu looked up at the void, and the smile on his face was strange.


    "Gu Xiaosang, the symbol of Queen Mother West''s return from chaos is also a ''fish'' of Queen Mother West. In her original destiny, Gu Xiao Sang fought against fate alone and resisted Queen Mother West alone."


    "After falling in love with Xiaomeng, Gu Xiaosang sacrificed the only opportunity for Xiaomeng to get out of the control of the" Mother of the West. "After eating both of the" fruits of this life ", she could get out of the control of the" Mother of the West. " She assigned one to Xiaomeng. Because Xiaomeng is also a ''fish'' for others. "


    "In a death mission of the" Lord of the Six Paths ", Xiaomeng received a mission. Kill the big Luo Yao Gu Gu Xiaosang, otherwise kill it. Then, Gu Xiaosang sacrificed himself. Xiaomeng was silent for ten years, suffering Keep in front of Gu Xiaosang''s tomb. "


    This is a strange woman.


    A strange woman who has the courage to face despair, the courage to fight, never gives up, and never bows to fate.


    "The Queen Mother of the Emperor Jinxi was the largest BOSS in the later period. Although she was eventually destroyed by Sanqing and Xiaomeng. However, she also made Xiaomeng and Gu Xiaosang alive."


    Li Yu smiled, "Since you will be pitted sooner or later. I pit you, too, presumably you won''t care?"


    A piece of information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a message broke into Xiaomeng''s "master **** props" storage ring.


    "Random missions posted!"


    "Mission description: Gu Xiaosang, a big demon girl, was awarded the Stone Tablet of Heaven. He was given the opportunity to enter the ancient Heavenly Nine Heavens.


    "Task: Find Gu Xiaosang, and enter the ancient heaven court with her to explore the secret of heaven."


    "Quest rewards: Reveal the truth through!"


    There was a sudden sound in my mind, which made Xiaomeng startled.


    Regardless of the "random task" or the "big Luo demon girl", only that "traversing the truth" made Xiao Meng''s face pale.


    As a traverser, what are you most afraid of? Just being found to be a traverser!


    Now ... the biggest secret, so known to the Lord of Reincarnation?


    Xiaomeng was sweating coldly and was startled.

 Chapter 824： Teaming up with "mental patients" is a lot of pressure!

    "Well, since the world has countless time and space, crossing should not be unusual."


    Xiao Meng remembered that he had traveled through many worlds to do his missions in the "lord of the six reincarnations". According to this situation, passing through such things should not be considered a secret.


    My heart comforted herself, Xiaomeng took a long breath and calmed down slowly.


    "This random task ... is dangerous!"


    Thinking of the horror of the big Luo demon girl Gu Xiaosang, the fourth strength in the list, that is not what I can beat now!


    Xiaomen frowned tightly.


    "The ancient heavenly court is nine heavens. If it is the heavenly court that I know of. Taoyuan, Yaochi, Tianhe, Nantianmen, Lingxiao Palace ... How dangerous is it?"


    Even in the legend of this world, the Lord of Lords entered the heaven court, and the heaven court fell. Theoretically, Tian Bing Tian should be dead.


    But will there not be any immortal artifacts in heaven? Will there not be a fairy array? Just go in like this, and even a little fluctuation of power can crush me into powder!


    Xiaomeng suddenly felt that this ''random mission'' was more terrifying than the previous death mission.


    This is because our death mission was borrowed from the power of "Amitabha Buddha" to complete speculation, so a punishment mission came?


    "Ask other people to talk."


    Picking up the storage ring, Xiaomeng sent a message to his teammates, "Did you receive any random tasks?"


    "What is a random task?"


    "Everyone is back, can you still get the task?"


    "None of us have a mission."


    The eloquent speech made Xiao Meng understand that this is his personal task and no one else has.


    "Okay! This is the special care of the Lord of the Six Reincarnation."


    Xiao Meng sighed and closed the communication.


    "Hint: the master of my reincarnation is not the master of six reincarnations."


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this, Xiaomeng was stunned.


    Is there any difference between this "reincarnation master" and "six reincarnation masters"?


    "This matter is not yet under control, let''s look at it first!"


    The problem at hand is the big problem!


    Although he has dealt with Gu Xiaosang several times, but ... they are still hostile! Can alliances and tribes really team up?


    Even if you can form a team, in case of danger, you say Gu Xiaosang came to save me? Or reward me with a blow to "No Mother, A Vacuum Hometown"?


    At this moment, Xiaomeng suddenly felt a strong malice from this "random task".


    "Well! The dog is biting Lu Dongbin, he doesn''t know people!"


    Li Yu glared and scolded.


    Of course, Xiaomeng could not hear Li Yu''s scolding, and frowned tightly, thinking about how to accomplish this task.


    "First of all, it is natural to find Gu Xiaosang."


    If you ca n��t find anyone, you do n��t have to think about forming a copy.


    But ... the sacred Dharma sage who came from the evil faction, even if Gu Xiaosang is traveling in the rivers and lakes, then she must be haunted. Where can I find her?


    "Anyway, when you stay at home, you can''t find Gu Xiaosang. You should go to the city to contact people in the rivers and lakes, and listen to the news from the rivers and lakes."


    Stepping out of the house, Xiaomeng took to the streets of Wucheng.


    Jiangdong is the core area of ??Dajin and the most prosperous place in the world.


    Out of the house, not far away is a famous bustling street in Tancheng, Yuqiao Street.


    At this moment, the shops on both sides of the street are illuminated.


    The glorious reflection of the lights in the gurgling water passing through the city, as if the Milky Way in the sky falls, the lights are brilliant and shining like stars.


    This is one of the busiest streets in Batu.


    Various shops selling weapons, elixir and cheats, all kinds of money shops, **** shops, restaurants. After crossing Yuqiao, there are ten miles of Hongfen Lane, Pinjin Cave, Yingying Yanyan, and red sleeves all over the building, which are dazzling.


    When he set foot on Yuqiao, Xiaomeng was startled and suddenly felt a peeping feeling.


    Suddenly looking up, I saw a young girl in a white coat on the Yuqiao in front of her, holding a delicate silver badge, stood up from the side of the stall, and looked at Xiao Meng with a smile.


    The eyebrows are picturesque, the empty ghost is moving, the eyes are starry, and bright.


    "Gu Xiaosang!"


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s heart was tight, he subconsciously held down the hilt of his sword.


    "Sangong, is it good-looking to wear this bitch?"


    Gu Xiaosang inserted the silver badger in his hair. Dasao has fluffy white hair, which makes her a bit playful and cute.


    People walk on the bridge like weaving, the lights flow under the bridge, a beautiful and charming girl, gently shouting "Xiangong", the scene is dreamlike.


    "I rely! Fortunately, he didn''t call the child his father."


    Regarding Gu Xiaosang''s "mental patient", no matter what she did, Xiao Meng would not be surprised.


    It was "Yulong Purple" for a while, and "Gu Xiaosang" for the next one. This was obviously "schizophrenia", "multiple personality", this kind of person ... You can''t keep up with her rhythm.


    "Little Sang is born beautiful, she looks good on everything."


    Although Gu Xiaosang put Xiaomeng under tremendous pressure, at this time, he should not show cowardice. Xiao Meng''s face was calm, as if he was casually talking to others, and he casually answered a sentence.


    "Xiangong, don''t you understand the mind of the body? Why is it so sparse? Do you really want Xiaosang to dig out your heart to show you, can you believe Xiaosang?"


    Gu Xiaosang was full of resentment, a heartbroken look.


    "Well ... let''s talk business?"


    Xiao Meng really can''t keep up with the rhythm of the "mental patient", just change the topic, "Little Girl Sang driving in the city, I don''t know what to do?"


    "Why do the wives need to see each other?"


    Gu Xiaosang smiled, her eyes shy, "Child, father, Xiao Zi misses you, Xiao Sang misses you too. Our ... children miss you too."


    "I rely!"


    Xiao Meng''s footsteps, did you really call out "children"?


    "Little Sang said this again, and she will not be accompanied."


    At this moment, Xiaomeng has no illusions about completing "random tasks".


    Forming a copy with a "mentally ill" team is too stressful. Even if I was really a "reckless King Kong", I couldn''t carry her all the way!


    "Xiangong, you have been bullied. You can only find Xianggong crying!"


    The gentle lotus step, the incense wind struck, Gu Xiaosang walked in style and came to Xiao Meng. "He came after Xuan Nu and passed on. The little **** had to deal with Xianggong, and naturally he wouldn''t Let her go! "


    Gu Xiaosang''s words were uttered by the method of sound transmission into the secret.


    "Heirloom?"


    Xiaomeng''s heart was stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When did I provoke Jiutian Xuannv? "


    "Sangong, you still have garlic."


    Gu Xiaosang pointed to the purple thunder mark on the back of Xiao Meng''s hand, "Will the relationship between Jiu Tian Xuan Nu and the Overlord, Xianggong be unclear?"


    "Xiangong has obtained the mark of Thor, and is the best heir of the overlord sword."


    "You said, is the little **** of Xuan Nu''s veins kind to send you overlord sword and overlord inheritance, or capture you back and become the battle of Xuan Nu''s veins and supplement�� furnace ��?��


    "This is really nothing wrong."


    Xiaomeng felt depressed for a while.


    According to the style of Xuan Nu, they and "Happy Buddha" are one of the two in the same door.


    Even if Xiaomeng is a "reckless King Kong", who fell into the hands of Xuan Nu, how many bones can be left under their turns?

 Chapter 825： Dedicated to the post Gu Xiaosang

    "It''s your purpose to deal with the descendants of Xuan Nu, right?"


    Xiaomeng is naturally not a fool, and it is impossible for Gu Xiaosang to fumble past with a few words.


    The situation at hand is obvious. That is Gu Xiaosang wants to deal with the descendants of Xuan Nu. However, she was not strong enough to attract Xiaomeng as a thug.


    In a place like Jiangdong where the right path gathers, if the Dharma sage reveals her identity, she has nothing to do except to run.


    Therefore, to hide his identity and deal with the descendants of Xuan Nu, Gu Xiaosang could not help but find Xiao Meng as a helper.


    "The slaves came to help the Xianggong. Why didn''t Xianggong believe in the slaves?"


    Gu Xiaosang was heartbroken, and tears burst into tears.


    In this regard, Xiaomeng praised fiercely, "Sure enough, the film emperor cannot compare with schizophrenia."


    "Gu Xiaosang''s words can''t be completely believed or disbelieved."


    Xuan Nu is a terrible guy.


    Overlord Niubi, right? Run rampant in the Middle Ages, the world is invincible. Then he fell in love with Xuan Nu. Then he hung up.


    The emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty had a high look, and the French stood tall. Then he fell in love with Xuan Nu heir, and then he went crazy.


    There are countless examples like this. The hero heroes who fall under the "retribution method" of Xuan Nu''s descendants should not be too many.


    This is still hero hero. Xiao Meng''s scum, it was regarded as the end of the cycle.


    "It''s really trouble."


    Xiaomeng was depressed.


    Overlord is the reincarnation of Thor.


    The Overlord Sword is a peerless **** soldier made from the body of the thunder **** and the innate thunder pond.


    Xiaomeng has the mark of thunder god, which is the master of the born overlord.


    However, the overlord is in the hands of Xuan Nu. Even the overlord is dead. Xiao Meng, the next master of the overlord, fell into the hands of Xuan Nu, what could be the end?


    Xuan Nu Yi Mai discovered the birth of "Thunder Mark" through the reaction of the overlord. It is bound to find Xiao Meng''s whereabouts in the sky.


    For a while, I couldn''t escape for a lifetime, and finally I had to work with Xuan Nu to get to the end.


    "Since�� random missions ��will also join forces with Gu Xiaosang, this time, let ��s consider it a rehearsal!��


    Xiao Meng turned his thoughts and nodded, "I promised to deal with the descendant of Xuan Nu."


    "Thank you Sangong."


    Gu Xiaosang smiled like a flower, worshiped Yingying, and then said, "Shan Xiumei is one of Xuan Nu''s descendants. She also arrived at Wucheng. Xianggong thought, is this a coincidence?"


    "So it is!"


    Xiao Meng frowned.


    He was in Tancheng, and Shan Xiumei also came to Tancheng. That being said, in the vein of Xuan Nu, can there be a secret method to find his approximate position?


    In this way, Shan Xiumei''s clone of Xuannv''s successor must be resolved.


    "Shan Xiumei arrived at the royal family?"


    Xiao Meng remembered the movie "Hero Saves the Beauty" when he took the boat. I then contacted Gu Xiaosang for help, and the answer was already obvious.


    "Sangong is really smart."


    Gu Xiaosang looked at Xiaomeng with admiration, his face was full of admiration.


    Xiao Meng ignored this ...


    "It turned out that Brother Bai had already seen Shan Xiumei''s problem."


    Xiaomeng still remembers that when Bai Ze cut off "Happy Devil" and "Iron Man Demon", he told him, "You have mixed up a play with others, and you don''t know it yet."


    "I''m afraid Brother Bai doesn''t know that Shan Xiumei is the descendant of Xuan Nu, but just found the traces of her acting."


    "Xiangong, tomorrow afternoon, it will be a contest of martial arts officers in Tancheng. They will take Shan Xiumei to participate. After that, they will definitely go to the ''Wanhualou'' assembly."


    Gu Xiaosang said the plan with a smile, "At that time, Xianggong challenged the heroes of Tancheng in the name of mad sword Su Meng, attracted everyone''s attention, and he had his own way to deal with Shan Xiumei."


    "So, just act!"


    Xiao Meng nodded and turned to leave.


    Back home, Xiaomeng was still not assured. For Gu Xiaosang, a demon girl, and she is a "mental patient", this can hardly be reassuring.


    "Shan Xiumei must have a problem. As Gu Xiaosang, it is not possible to deal with the Xiaomen Xiaocai''s" Caxia sword. "Therefore, Shan Xiumei is a descendant of Xuannv.


    Xiao Meng rubbed her brows and fell into contemplation.


    "So ... what is Gu Xiaosang''s purpose?"


    Gu Xiaosang couldn''t believe the word "helping the public" in half a word.


    "No matter what purpose she has, it will only be good for me to kill Xuan Nu''s descendant."


    "What''s more, with the" God Squad "reincarnation space, as long as I meditate in my heart," Return to the team space ", I can run away no matter how dangerous.


    With this confidence, Xiaomeng was not afraid that Gu Xiaosang would pit him.


    "In this case, try to cooperate. The alliance and the tribal team to copy copies, it is really interesting."


    Xiao Meng smiled, and already had an idea in her heart.


    The next day, the Yancheng Competition was held as scheduled.


    Gu Xiaosang also came to Xiao Meng''s house as planned ...


    "My son, slave-girl Xiaozi, came to serve my son by the order of the old lady."


    Gu Xiaosang, dressed as a girl, carried a parcel, lowered her eyebrows, and walked to Xiaomeng timidly.


    "Ok!"


    Xiaomeng nodded faintly, and said secretly, "Mentally ill, what does she look like?"


    "My son, Xiaozi brought you some clothes. As my madman, how can he always wear a scholarly robe? This warrior''s costume is in line with his identity."


    Then, Gu Xiaosang unpacked the package behind him, took out a black dress, and handed it to Xiaomeng.


    "Is this a prop?"


    The next thing is to appear as a "crazy knife".


    After taking over the coat, under the auspices of Gu Xiaosang, Xiao Meng put on a black dress.


    "Yingwu Yanggang, handsome and extraordinary."


    Gu Xiaosang buttoned the last button of the black jersey, his eyes flowed, his eyes were beautiful, and he looked at Xiaomeng with admiration.


    "But ... it seems almost!"


    Gu Xiaosang clapped his hands and found a black heroic towel from the parcel and tied it to Meng Qi''s forehead.


    "Son, look, are you satisfied with this dress?"


    Taking out a bronze mirror from the package, Gu Xiaosang laughed and looked at Xiao Meng.


    "It really looks like it!"


    Xiao Meng glanced at the bronze mirror, and found the black dress in the mirror. Wearing a black heroic towel, he is really heroic and handsome.


    "My son, half an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They will go to ''Wanhualou'', can Xianggong need to make some preparations?"


    According to Gu Xiaosang''s plan, Xiao Meng challenged the famous city of Lucheng, naturally the bigger the trouble, the better.


    "I''m doing some preparation."


    Although the clothes on the body are good, they have no defense. Compared to their robes, they are useless except for their good looks.


    But ... good-looking is the biggest reason.


    Xiaomeng turned back to the room, but Gu Xiaosang didn''t follow up with interest.


    "Master of reincarnation, can you re-cut the weapon-grade robes to this suit?"


    "can!"


    After hearing this answer, Xiaomeng was overjoyed, and quickly put the sharp robes and black clothes together so that the "master of reincarnation" could re-execute.


    A moment later, Xiaomeng put on his full body again, and Qi Yuxuanang walked out of the room. "Xiao Zi, prepare your car, go with this boy, and you''ll be in the city for a while."

 Chapter 826： Gate of Heaven

    Gu Xiaosang really prepared a carriage.


    The car made of red sandalwood is simple and exquisite. It is covered with a layer of white felt and placed with soft collapse and case.


    There were even snacks, fruits, and jugs on the case.


    "Do what you love and what you do! What does it look like! Gu Xiaosang really took Yahuan''s fake identity to the extreme."


    Looking at Gu Xiaosang, who was pouring wine and peeling fruit, Xiao Meng was amazed.


    but����


    Whoever dare to eat the wine and peeled fruit of the big Luo demon girl!


    Who knows if there are some things like "three-step broken intestine powder" and "smile half-step epilepsy"?


    "We will challenge the heroes of Tancheng in the future. Do n��t drink or eat."


    Xiao Meng looked at the wine glass that was handed to his mouth, but could only find an excuse to quit.


    "The son-in-law said so much. The slaves thought badly and asked the son to punish him."


    Gu Xiaosang showed a little panic on his face, and quickly pleaded guilty to Xiao Meng.


    "It''s quite deep into the play!"


    Xiao Meng waved his hand and motioned.


    Soon after, the carriage stopped at "Wanhualou". Gu Xiaosang got out of the car first, opened the door, took out a cushion to lay under the door, "boy, please get off."


    "Well, even if you really act as a girl ring, you can get ahead."


    Xiao Meng admired Gu Gusang''s performance. The acting is so similar, it''s almost ...


    acting?


    Xiaomeng was suddenly surprised. Gu Xiaosang must be acting in front of me! Today, you have to be careful not to be killed by her.


    Secretly raising his vigilance, Xiaomeng strode forward with his long sword, and Qi Yuxuan went into the "Wanhualou".


    In the Wanhua Tower at this moment, Wucheng heroes of Wucheng gathered.


    The entire Wanhua Tower was wrapped up by the son, and the hall was filled with martial arts heroes.


    As for the middle of the hall, it was empty. This is convenient for Wulin Qunhao to improvise martial arts.


    Qing Xirulian''s Shan Xiumei is sitting next to the top case with Wang''s son.


    "This young man, may you ..."


    Seeing the extraordinary Xiao Meng from the martial arts, he swaggered into the Wanhua Tower. As the organizer''s royal family, naturally someone came to say hello.


    "In Xia Sumeng!"


    Standing by the knife, Xiao Menglang burst out of his name.


    "Thunder knife monk?"


    "Reckless King Kong?"


    As soon as the name came out, the entire hall exclaimed.


    The list of heroes is also a top hero in Yuncheng.


    just����


    I''ve even heard the name "Mad Knife" for a long time, why am I still calling "Murder of Thunder Knife"? Why do you want "Mangy King Kong"?


    "Mad sword Su Meng."


    Xiaomeng was expressionless and serious, and corrected his name.


    "Today''s Tancheng heroes gathered together. Su Meng was not talented and wanted to consult with Tancheng Yinghao."


    Standing proudly, Xiaomeng looked around and found a guy worthy of shot in the group.


    "Jin Yang Sword" Jin Jinxian, nine tricks complete, heaven and man are one.


    "Senior King, I want to talk to my predecessors about it."


    There are a few treasure soldiers in the body, even if he encounters a character with a heavy scene, Xiao Meng also has a lot of strength to challenge Jin Jinxian, naturally it doesn''t matter.


    "Su Gongzi is on the list. Young Yingjie, the old man is about to see something."


    I named the challenge. As the crowds of Yuncheng gathered, Jin Jinxian could not avoid the battle anyway, but stood up to face it.


    "Oh!"


    The long sword came out of the sheath, and Jin Jinxian stood with the sword. "Su Gongzi, please!"


    "Senior King is polite!"


    Xiao Meng knew that Jin Jinxian claimed that he was a senior and would not take the lead. He can only shoot.


    Pull out the long knife, wave his hand to spill out the sky, and cut it out with a knife, like a antelope hanging horns, there is no trace.


    This is the sword technique "Sky Knife" exchanged by Xiao Meng Xin.


    Tiandao Song Que, famous Tang.


    This hand-knife technique has similarities with the "Dugu Gu Sword", but it also exhausts the way of change, but it is even more vigorous.


    "Good knife!"


    "Crazy sword is well-deserved!"


    The knife was cut out, and applause was all around.


    Jin Jinxian saw Xiao Meng''s shot, a long sword, Jin Mang shining, the heat wave overflowing.


    "Ding Jing Dang!"


    The swords come and go, and the two fight together.


    At this time, the girl ring that followed Xiao Meng came naturally, no one cared.


    I do not know when Gu Xiaosang''s figure has disappeared.


    "Such a grand occasion, how can there be no wine? Store, drink wine, drink good wine!"


    As the organizer''s son, the family waved a wave of arrogance, letting the store deliver good wine.


    "Wang Gongzi, this is the best wine in our restaurant,�� wanhua wine ��.��


    In a moment, the store brought a lot of good wine. Delivered to this table is even more of the boutique.


    "Wanhua wine ..."


    She looked slightly embarrassed, and secretly took a glance at Shan Xiumei next to her, and was relieved to find that there was no change on her face.


    This "wanhua wine" is, of course, good wine. It''s just ... this is aphrodisiac.


    It''s a bit awkward to drink this kind of wine beside beautiful women. Fortunately, Shan Xiumei didn''t seem to know the efficacy of "Wanhua Wine", so she felt relieved.


    "Hey! In addition to aphrodisiac, Wanhua Wine also has a function, which is ... diuretic!"


    In one of the rooms in "Wanhualou", Gu Xiaosang changed his dress again, a plain white dress, with an ethereal and ethereal temperament, just like heaven.


    At this time, Xiaomeng and Jin Jinxian were still in a ball.


    Because of respect for his predecessors, Xiaomeng did not make a trick as soon as he came up. Instead, he competed with Jin Jinxian.


    One is to make one''s "knife-knife" deepen, and in addition, it doesn''t seem too aggressive.


    After all, my brother is a young man, and he is a right man. Of course, he must have a good reputation.


    In case of spreading the reputation of "Come will report" and "get the mad", he will be given a name like "Zhongshan Wolf", which will really spit blood and die.


    The fragrance of "Wanhua Wine" permeates the entire Wanhua Building.


    Everyone in the building was watching and drinking. Even Shan Xiumei is no exception. After all, the "Caxia sword" is also a man in the rivers and lakes. Even if it is a woman, it is necessary to drink.


    Then ... "Wan Hua Jiu" diuretic.


    "Wang Zizi, Xiu Mei went out to put on makeup."


    Shan Xiumei said hello, got up and went out, intending to go for convenience.


    When Shan Xiumei passed by a private room, the room door of the private room suddenly opened.


    A delicate and ethereal girl stepped forward, as if flying in a volley, with her fingers extended, ethereal and ethereal, without a trace of fireworks, straight to Shanxiu''s forehead.


    "Red dust is like prison, all beings are bitter, endless reincarnation, endless sorrow, pity my world, there is God in heaven, no birth mother, vacuum hometown!"


    The air flow collapsed, a huge suction force was born, and Shan Xiu''s eyebrows could not help but throw themselves into Gu Xiaosang.


    "Big Lady Luo ..."


    Shan Xiumei''s heart was frightened, and several thoughts turned in her mind. "Wanhua Wine" ... In addition to aphrodisiac, it also has diuresis.


    It turned out that this was the trap of the big Luo demon girl.


    Shan Xiumei wanted to yell, but he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only agitate his anger and planned to hit hard.


    However, the whole body suddenly twitched, quickly condensed on Gu Xiaosang''s fingers, and Shan Xiumei''s body dried up instantly.


    "boom!"


    The blood exploded, the flesh disintegrated, and a mist of air manifested.


    Immortal, smart and ethereal, as if from nine days.


    Inside the fairy air, a figure of a fairy like Shan Xiumei is faintly visible. Between the streamers shimmering, the immortal rose up and rushed into the distance.


    "Big Luo girl!"


    "Jiu Tian Xuan Nu!"


    When the "vacuum hometown" and the misty air rushed up, the martial art heroes of the entire Wanhua Tower jumped in shock.


    The scene was chaotic. The battle between Xiao Meng and Jin Jinxian could not be fought naturally.


    "Gu Xiaosang already started?"


    Xiao Meng looked up, and saw Gu Xiaosang showing a broken stone in his hand, and patted it fiercely.


    "Snapped!"


    A flash of aura ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The misty fairy air blends into the stele.


    "Sangong, goodbye!"


    Gu Xiaosang smiled slightly and gave Xiao Meng Chuanyin''s voice, and then ... the stele burst into a brilliance, covering Gu Xiaosang in the brilliance.


    "Boom", light like a pillar, straight into the sky.


    Between the shining lights, this beam of light was thrown into a towering quaint, revealing endless majestic door.


    "The gate of heaven has been opened, and the first step of the mission is completed. Are you entering the heaven?"


    The voice of the Lord of Reincarnation sounded in Xiao Meng''s mind.


    "It turned out to be the gate of heaven! Xiaosang, it''s too early to say goodbye!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Xiaomeng slipped out of "Wanhualou" and thought, "Enter the heaven."


    Suddenly, Xiao Meng''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 826： 9th Heaven

    "Finally in the Nineteenth Sky!"


    Passing through the towering and quaint gate, there is a land cast by white clouds, and among the fairy clouds, countless exquisite and gorgeous palaces are looming.


    Gu Xiaosang stood on the ground of Baiyun, with a relieved smile on his face.


    "Xiangong, I borrowed your strength to activate the Heavenly Stone with the spirit of the nine heavenly goddess'' fairy spirit, so that I entered the heavenly court. Xiaosang will thank you very well."


    Gu Xiaosang smiled sweetly, the white skirt fluttered, and among the fairy clouds, she stepped into the ninth heaven.


    "How are you going to thank me?"


    A voice remembered in front of him, and Gu Xiaosang''s face changed greatly.


    Looking up, he saw a handsome young man in a black jersey, a heroic scarf, and a long knife in his hand, standing straight ahead, and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "It turned out that Xianggong had already come in!"


    His face changed for a while, Gu Xiaosang smiled again, his eyes shy, "It''s all my husband, how can I thank you? Naturally, you can only look like you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Gu Xiaosang''s answer, Xiaomeng could only "haha".


    "The thunder **** is also the **** of heaven, and the **** has the thunder god''s mark. It is not surprising that he can enter the heaven."


    Gu Xiaosang looked at Xiaomeng. "Since Xianggong is here, why not? Let''s join forces to explore Jiuzhongtian?"


    "So good!"


    The "random task" was to ask Xiaomeng and Gu Xiaosang to explore Jiuzhongtian. Xiaomeng can only team up with Gu Xiaosang, a dangerous guy.


    "So ... let''s go!"


    Gu Xiaosang smiled with a smile, and a radiance glowed in his hands. The bright moonlight was rippling and diffused towards Xiaomeng.


    "Ok?"


    Xiao Meng was so nervous, Gu Xiaosang was about to start?


    Quickly leaping, avoiding this Guanghua, the long knife in the hand slammed out of the sheath.


    then����


    He found that the expected attack did not come.


    "This is the Tengyun technique, which is used to hurry on the nineth heaven."


    Gu Xiaosang stepped on the moonlight, floating in the midst of the air surrounded by fairy clouds, looking at Xiaomeng with a grudge on his face, "Xiangong, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Meng touched his head, and only "hehe".


    Who dares to believe, Da Luo demon girl?


    Believe Da Luo, you think you have a long life?


    Taking a leap, Xiaomeng stepped on the "Tengyunshu".


    Moonlight supported her feet, and the figures floated in midair. Xiaomeng and Gu Xiaosang drove the moonlight, whistling through the air, and passed through layers of layers of white clouds and voids like crystal walls.


    Flying all the way, the sight in front of him was appalling.


    The earth condensed by white clouds was broken, the vast ocean was torn apart, the towering Xianshan collapsed, and the vast Tianhe River was broken into several sections.


    The towering and magnificent Xianfu also has only broken walls and remains.


    These scenes passed by one by one. When Xiaomeng planned to look closely, they disappeared quickly, as if only a phantom.


    "Arrived!"


    I don''t know how long, Yuehua under her foot stopped flowing, Xiao Meng''s footsteps have already stepped on the ground transformed by Baiyun.


    The surroundings are misty, the sky and earth are full of vitality, and the vastness is like the sea.


    "It''s worthy of heaven, heaven and earth are so strong, countless times stronger than the world!"


    Feeling that the vitality of the heavens and earth was almost full of substance, Xiao Meng was amazed.


    "Heavenly Nine Heavens, the lower floors are the cave halls of the gods, and the residences of the various heavenly courts."


    Gu Xiaosang, like his master, introduced Xiao Meng to the situation in the heavenly court. "The heavenly court has been broken and countless years have passed. I don''t know how many people have come here. The lower floors have been searched and cleaned. Are the top three. "


    In that year, the Lord of Lords went to heaven. Nine heavy heavens were broken, and the heavenly palace fell. A group of celestial soldiers and generals, the gods of each road, either fall or fall apart, and take charge of the heavens of the Three Realms, and they fall apart.


    However, those guys who ran away will of course come to Jiuzhongtian for treasure hunt after avoiding the calamity.


    Since ancient times, in the Nine Heavens, I don''t know how many people have been raided.


    Except for inaccessible places, dust was basically swept away everywhere.


    "The top three floors? Where is that?"


    Although Xiaomeng obtained the "Mark of the Thunder God", he did not have any memory inheritance, and his understanding of the heavenly courts ... stayed at the level of "making trouble in the heavenly palace" completely.


    "Sangong, don''t you know when you go in?"


    Gu Xiaosang pointed at a portal in front and smiled at Xiao Meng Yanran.


    Xiao Meng saw countless thunders haunting the quaint portal, closing the door. The purple thunder lingered on the gate, and each thunder seemed to contain the power of destroying the world!


    "Xiangong, this is the power of Thor. Opening the door depends on you."


    Gu Xiaosang smiled sweetly, Tingtingyuli, white skirt automatically without wind, like a fairy.


    "If I didn''t come, how would you go in?"


    Xiaomeng entered the "Nineth Heaven" because of the "random task" of "the master of reincarnation". Definitely not in Gu Xiaosang''s plan.


    Therefore, there is no way for Xiaomeng to arrive at this portal, and Gu Xiaosang also has a way to open the door.


    "Xuannv''s pulse, with the breath of the overlord sword, is refined into a charm called Yu Lei Fu. Can pull the power of Thunder."


    Gu Xiaosang appeared a magic spell lingering in the hand. "This thing is not very safe. If Xianggong inspires the thunder mark and makes the gods disappear, it will be foolproof."


    "it is good!"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath, the thunder mark on the back of his hand flickered, the long knife desheathed, and it suddenly split.


    "Kara!"


    The lights flashed and the thunder roared.


    The long sword cut into the purple gate, the condensed thunder exploded, and the violent bursting atmosphere shook the world.


    When the thunder shone, Xiao Meng was shocked, as if he had fallen into an inexplicable illusion.


    Thunder shone in front of him, a giant giant with a bronze skin, standing between heaven and earth. He was surrounded by quaint thunder marks, carrying the spear of thunder, and the sea of ??thunder that pervaded the sky.


    "Roar����"


    The bronze-colored giant roared, and the spear in his hand exploded into the sky and thunderous, with a fierce and domineering atmosphere, destroying the world.


    "This is the thunder breath left by the Thunder Circle of the Sealed Portal."


    Xiao Meng was shocked and did not dare to neglect. He picked up the sword in his hand and made the gods Xiao Jiu and Jiu Xiao!


    "Boom!"


    The sword was cut out, the thunder was roaring, and numerous electric lights condensed on the long sword.


    With this sword, the bronze giant stopped all movements, and gradually dissipated between the flashes of thunder.


    "Kacha!"


    After the thunder dissipated, the portal slowly opened.


    "Come in!"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a boundary stone flew into the portal in front. Gu Xiaosang rushed up, the incense fluttered and rushed towards the portal.


    "coming!"


    Xiaomeng stepped out and entered the portal. As if through the heavy void, Wanfang world, reached the end of the world.


    The light shines in front of him, and there is a vast forest ahead.


    This is a peach forest.


    A simple peach tree with knotted roots, withered branches and leaves, **** bark, and the ground soil seems to have been infected with blood again, with a strong **** smell.


    "� Taoyuan ..."


    Gu Xiaosang''s whispering voice fluttered.


    ...


    The child was ill and went to the hospital in the morning. There was no time to code.

 Chapter 827： 蟠 Taoyuan, Scarlet Shoutao

    "Tao Taoyuan?"


    Taoyuan Xiaomeng is naturally no stranger.


    In the past, when he read the Journey to the West, he once drooled at the peaches. One cooked in 3,000 years, one cooked in 6,000 years, and one cooked in 9,000 years.


    Especially when the monkey was in charge of the Taoyuan Garden, he settled the Seven Fairies, and then ... left the Seven Fairies alone and turned to pick peaches.


    If you change me ... I''ll eat peaches too! Chengxian Dedao! Shou and Tian Qi!


    "Here ... is it Taoyuan?"


    Look up and look around, blood red in front of my eyes.


    A peach tree withered branches and leaves, mottled bark, no leaves, no peach blossoms, and no peaches, **** throughout, like a demon tree with blood.


    There is a dense peach forest in front of me, but it is a blood red peach forest. The ground is more **** and terrible, as if blood has soaked for thousands of years!


    Is this Taoyuan Garden or Nether Blood?


    Xiao Meng''s heart was tight, holding down the sword, she was fully absorbed in sensing the surroundings.


    The Tao Taoyuan in front of me is definitely not the sacred place of that year.


    The soul induction just spread out, Xiao Meng just felt that he had fallen into an endless sea of ??blood, the **** tide was surging, and the power of terror seemed to crush everything in the world!


    "So scary?"


    Xiao Meng settled down, holding down the sword, he did not dare to relax for a moment.


    "Previously, this was Tao Taoyuan. Now, this is the life garden."


    Gu Xiaosang''s face was sober, his eyes were deep, and Xiao Meng chuckled, "Xiangong, don''t turn back, don''t stop, don''t charge anything, or you''ll never lose sight."


    Can''t turn back, can''t stop, don''t charge anything?


    When Xiaomeng heard this, she was startled. Gu Yaonv, how could she know this?


    No matter how tender and charming Gu Guu Nu is, Xiao Meng didn''t relax her vigilance for a moment. If Gu Demon Girl is worthy of belief, all martial arts heroes who have been killed by her finger will die for nothing.


    Be careful when you wait, I will do whatever she does, don''t be stunned by her.


    "Why not turn back and stop?"


    Xiao Meng asked expressionlessly.


    Gu Xiaosang lowered his head and looked at Xiaomeng with resentment. "The matter is long and unexplainable. Does Xianggong not believe in the body of the body? Do you want to die in front of the body of the body before you believe my heart? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Meng''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless, only "hehe".


    I really want to believe you, I don''t even know how to die.


    "Sangong, sooner or later, you will understand!"


    Gu Xiaosang gave a long sigh, and it seemed that ... there was a bit of resentment, with a bit of helplessness in his tone.


    Xiaomeng ... ignore it.


    The acting ring is so dedicated, Gu Xiaosang''s performance skills have been added to the highest level.


    "follow me!"


    Gu Xiaosang greeted and stepped into the Taoyuan Garden.


    Xiaomeng said nothing and followed Gu Xiaosang into the Taoyuan Garden.


    Where I settled, there was a feeling of getting muddy. Obviously, this land has been soaked with blood into **** mud.


    Xiaomeng lifted up his light work, relaxed his pace, and moved forward quickly.


    "Ok?"


    Just taking a few steps, I just felt an icy coldness behind. The front was on his back, as if someone had launched a raid from behind.


    Xiaomeng was startled, and subconsciously, he was about to pull his sword and turn.


    "Can''t look back, don''t stop ..."


    At this moment, Xiaomeng suddenly remembered what Gu Xiaosang said.


    letter? Still not convinced?


    At this moment, Xiaomeng turned countless thoughts.


    "If there are enemies, it should not just attack me. Gu Xiaosang must be the target of attack."


    Gu Xiaosang ahead, his white boots are light, more like walking in the court, it seems that he did not feel the danger at all, and did not mean to turn to meet the enemy.


    "Gu Yaonv, she definitely won''t joke about her own life! So, she doesn''t look back, nor do I look back."


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Mengqiang resisted the urge to turn and draw a sword, and continued to move forward.


    The attack behind did not come.


    This gave Xiao Meng a sigh of relief, and a little bit of doubt came to her mind, "What did Gu Yaonv say, is it true?"


    The attack behind him never came, but the feeling of being sharp on his back was getting worse.


    Every step forward, it is necessary to hold back the instinct of the body, and the urge to turn around to meet the enemy is unbearable.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of flying behind, as if someone was coming in, and raided behind him.


    The shrillness of the sharp blade, the horrific murderousness, and the cold chill, as if Jiuyou came.


    With his sword and sword in his hands, Xiao Meng trembled, and finally managed to resist the instinctual response of turning around to meet the enemy.


    "Well? That''s ..."


    Suddenly, a golden figure in front of him appeared in front of him.


    Golden Armor! French tall man!


    The horrified little Meng almost stopped, but fortunately, he realized in a timely manner, "Can''t turn back, can''t stop." This stopped the instinctual reaction and moved on.


    After approaching, Xiaomeng found that the Jinjia Tianbing was dead.


    But ... he died terribly.


    "He turned around! Then ... he died!"


    At the sight of Jin Jia Tianbing''s posture, Xiao Meng was horrified.


    Looking back, so, is he dead?


    French tall man, look back and die?


    What''s so weird in Taoyuan? Why does Tian Bingtian not know "Can''t Turn Back", but Gu Xiaosang knows?


    There was a moment of doubt in my heart, but I kept walking.


    The more blood you go, the richer the blood. Now the ground beneath your feet has become a swamp with blood.


    "Huh? He died here too?"


    At this time, Gu Xiaosang looked at the **** soil in front of him, sighed slightly, and kept moving forward.


    "Who died here?"


    Following her gaze, Xiaomeng looked up and found that not far ahead, where the blood was flowing out of the dirt, a head was revealed.


    The forehead is protruding, the white ears are big, the top of the head is cracked, and the mud seems to become muddy below the neck.


    "A bit familiar, like where have you seen?"


    Xiao Meng frowned slightly, and felt like this head had been seen somewhere!


    "Shouxing."


    Gu Xiaosang replied casually.


    "Shouxing?"


    According to legend, the longevity star of the boss''s life number, which represents longevity, is actually dead?


    Without stopping, just as she was about to cross Shou Xing''s head, Xiao Meng suddenly found that on Shou Xing''s head, a little blood appeared suddenly on the raised forehead.


    "Snapped!"


    Shou Xing''s head cracked, revealing a **** peach.


    "Blood peach? What the **** is this?"


    Xiao Meng stared, only to find it strange and terrifying.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Gu Xiaosang reminded him, "Keep going, and you will be able to walk out of Tao Taoyuan immediately."


    Xiao Meng nodded, holding back his thoughts, and ignored the **** peach, and moved on.


    There was no strangeness ahead, and shortly after, the two walked out of this scarlet Taoyuan.


    "Huh ... it''s finally figured out!"


    Xiao Meng exhaled a long breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can I turn back now? "


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a sound of breaking air suddenly sounded behind him, as if something had killed Xiaomeng.


    Gu Xiaosang hasn''t answered yet, can you turn back now?


    A little hesitant in his heart, a flash of blood burst out instantly and fell into Xiao Meng''s hands.


    "Uh? Scarlet peach?"


    In Xiaomeng''s horrified eyes, this **** peach instantly penetrated into the "Mark of the Thunder God" on the back of his hand and disappeared.


    "this is����"


    Xiao Meng was stunned, "What am I provoking again?"


    ...


    The child is ill and can only change three times. Please wait a few days. Sorry.

 Chapter 828： Take care of this life

    "what is this?"


    Xiao Meng raised his hand in horror and asked Gu Xiaosang.


    "I am ignorant but ignorant."


    Gu Xiaosang shook his head with a bitter smile, "Maybe it''s Shou Xing''s second hand, maybe it''s another possibility, and the body is really unclear."


    She was pitted by all kinds of defenses!


    Xiaomeng felt depressed for a while. He raised his hand and saw the "God Props" on his hand, and his heart moved. "Can you let the Lord of the Reincarnation appraise?"


    "Blood Shou Tao, the foreign body born in the skull of Shou Xing, is not harmful at the moment. Identification of the origin will involve powerful causality. It is not recommended to reveal the origin of Blood Shou Tao now."


    Hearing the prompt of the "lord of reincarnation", Xiao Meng''s heart was gloomy.


    Powerful cause and effect, this word makes Xiao Meng a very bad association.


    Your own crossing must not be accidental, but you also have the power to do something behind. This feeling of **** and manipulation of fate is really unpleasant!


    It is just that his own strength is too low. In the presence of power, not even cricket ants. If you want to resist, you must have the force of resistance.


    In addition ... Scarlet Peach has a powerful cause and effect. There must be a powerful cause and effect to cross. What about ... "The Lord of the Six Reincarnations"? What about the "reincarnation master" now? What is the cause and effect of this?


    Then, there are the "Mark of the Thunder God" and the "Ananda Breaking Sword" lineage. I ... how many powerful causals are in my body?


    Do n��t worry about having too much debt, I ca n��t manage it for the time being, I can only say it later.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomeng no longer struggles with the **** peach, and looks up at Gu Xiaosang, "Girl, you have to come to Jiuzongtian, what is the purpose?"


    "I want to go to Sansheng Hall."


    Gu Xiaosangming''s eyes are like water, and there are many kinds of tender feelings in his eyes. "It is said that in the Sansheng Hall, the sentiment is fixed for three lives. In the future, he will live with his father forever.


    "Sansheng Hall?"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes froze slightly, and he ignored the "love for three lives" directly.


    In the Sansheng Hall, what exactly attracted Gu Xiaosang?


    As for "Nine Heavy Heavens", Xiaomeng didn''t understand it at all, and naturally couldn''t figure out the reason. Can only go one step at a time.


    Be alert and follow Gu Xiaosang all the way.


    To Meng Xiaomeng''s surprise, Gu Xiaosang seemed to be very familiar with Jiu Zhongtian. After leaving the "Xuan Taoyuan", he went all the way without stopping.


    Until ... a broken temple appeared in front.


    It was a semi-collapsed palace, divided into the left, middle, and right triplets. The left and right palaces were nearly completely destroyed, and the center was halved.


    A plaque fell in front of the hall, lying in the cymbals, revealing a few ׭ characters, "Sansheng Hall."


    "In the middle is ''Jinsheng Hall'', and on both sides are ''Predecessor Hall'' and ''Laisheng Hall''."


    Seeing the dilapidated temple in front of him, Xiao Meng knew that he had reached his destination. "It''s just that the three halls of life are the hall of this life. Presumably, Gu Xiaosang''s purpose is the hall of life."


    The "Predecessor Hall" and the "Next Hall" on either side of the Sansheng Hall were almost completely destroyed.


    Only a few remnants of the broken wall relying on the "Temple of Life" remained, and even the underlying white clouds were scattered, and there was only a chaotic void.


    "The Hall of Life" is quite complete.


    "Sangong, let''s go in!"


    Gu Xiaosang took the lead and took Xiaomeng to the Hall of Life.


    With a squeak, the door of the temple opened at his hand. It seemed that there was no law-enforcement array, just like an ordinary portal.


    "I''m afraid ... this is some power, intentionally left to Gu Xiaosang?"


    Xiao Meng murmured in her heart, and was more vigilant.


    What is this place? This is "Jiuzhong Heaven", this is "Immortal World", this is "Heaven"!


    The immortals breathed a sigh of relief, they had to crush two ants that were not in the outside into ashes. I set foot on the nineth heaven all the way, and it was astonishing, just like going home.


    If there is no problem in this, then there is a ghost!


    Entering the Hall of Life, one side is clear and high, and the pure brilliance shines, Xiao Meng''s heart is shivering, like falling into the clouds.


    "Not good! No wonder Gu Xiaosang didn''t change anything along the way, it was here waiting for me!"


    Xiaomeng was startled, and was about to resist, but suddenly found that the scene before him had completely changed.


    In a small county, in a hospital, a baby "stuck" on the ground.


    Elementary school, junior high school, high school, university ...


    Reading, testing, fighting, falling in love ...


    Then, I passed through, practicing at Shaolin Temple, six reincarnation missions, happily ...


    The past is vivid, as if in a flash, I went through my life again.


    "The mirror of this life, see this life. That''s it!"


    After recovering his mind, Xiaomeng also understood the reason, not that Gu Xiaosang was pitting him.


    Where it stands is a long-dated temple.


    The temple was covered with dust, paved with bricks, and free of moss and weeds.


    In the middle of the lobby, a bright mirror hangs high and reveals every bit of this life. This is the "Mirror of Life."


    "Sangong, what can you gain after seeing this life?"


    Gu Xiaosang laughed and looked at Xiao Meng. "Looking at this life will allow Xianggong to strengthen his ego and reduce some traces of previous life. It''s just ..."


    Having said that, Gu Xiaosang shook his head, and said nothing for the next half a sentence.


    But Xiao Meng also understood what she wanted to say. The half sentence that was not said must be "not enough".


    "Reduce the traces of past life? Why did she say this specifically? Is there anything wrong with my past life?"


    Thinking of crossing, thinking of "powerful cause and effect", thinking of "black hands behind the scenes", Xiao Meng''s face was a little gloomy.


    Gu Xiaosang must have known something I didn''t know yet.


    "The mirror of this life is also a treasure. Although there is no offensive and defensive ability, it is also very beneficial to see this life from time to time. Xianggong, will you not accept this treasure?"


    Gu Xiaosang pointed at the "Mirror of Life", smiled at Xiao Meng, and reached out a move. The "Mirror of Life" turned into a glory, fell into Gu Xiaosang''s hands, and turned into a small bronze mirror with a big palm.


    "Sangong, here you are!"


    The jade arm was light and comfortable, and Gu Xiaosang handed this piece of treasure to Xiao Meng.


    Pick up? Still not answering?


    Gu Yaonv, is there any conspiracy?


    The horror of the big Luo demon girl made Xiao Meng feel a little hesitant.


    "Sangong, I have done so much for you, do you still not believe me? What on earth can you believe me?"


    Gu Xiaosang was full of resentment, and tears flashed in his eyes.


    "Master of reincarnation, identify this mirror."


    With regard to Gu Xiaosang''s performance, Xiao Meng directly "ignored."


    "The mirror of this life, looking at this life, strengthens this life''s self. There is no refining mark, no alien energy residue."


    "Nothing to do? Is it really for me?"


    Xiao Meng muttered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reached out and took the "Jinsheng Mirror", put in the storage ring, "Thank you, Miss Xiao Sang."


    Since he didn''t do anything, Xiao Meng wouldn''t be polite.


    "Xiangong why be kind to me."


    Seeing Xiaomeng put away the "Mirror of Life", Gu Xiaosang smiled with a smile, seeming very happy.


    "Xiangong, there is a baby behind, it is Sanshengguo."


    Gu Xiaosang was ashamed again with his finger on the stage where the mirror of this life was placed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Gu Xiaosang''s habitual convulsions, Xiao Meng could only "haha".


    Gu Xiaosang is deliberately thinking for this so-called "three fruits"? Look at what it is.


    With the "master of reincarnation" appraisal, Xiaomeng also had some confidence, not worried about being killed by Gu Yaonv.

 Chapter 829： This fruit, world tree

    "Little girl, don''t you find it strange?"


    At this time, Xiaomeng turned to look at Gu Xiaosang and solemnly said, "The three halls of life are the halls of this life.


    Reach out for the Hall of Life, where a piece of tile remains.


    The bricks and bluestones of the Xiandian are scattered, and the earth condensed by white clouds is broken. There was a mess around, as if swept by the wind, burned by flames, slashed by thunder, covered with messy scorch marks.


    "Little Sang, this is obviously damaged by a deliberate attack."


    Xiao Meng''s face was very dignified, "Since it was deliberately destroyed, why did you leave the Hall of Life alone? There must be something strange in it!"


    Thinking of "powerful cause and effect", Xiaomeng felt that this Sansheng Temple was intentionally left behind.


    Gu Xiaosang was then contacted to walk all the way in the Ninth Heaven, as if going home. Then came to this hall of this life, apparently intentionally left.


    If there is no problem in it, then there is a ghost.


    "Perhaps the Temple of Life is still useful to those who destroy it."


    Gu Xiaosang stretched his eyes and didn''t care.


    "She did know something."


    Xiaomeng has understood that Gu Xiaosang knows a lot of secrets.


    It''s just ... It''s too difficult for Gu Yaonv to say it, and she''s telling the truth. Xiaomeng offered no hope for this.


    "Sangong, let''s find the three fruits!"


    Gu Xiaosang walked to the stage and stepped forward two steps. The knots were printed by hand, and the air flow converged, condensed into petals, and landed in the center of the stage.


    "Oh!"


    The mirror suddenly burst into clear light, rippled like water, slowly cracked, revealing a downward ladder!


    "Damn!"


    Gu Xiaosang took a step back, and his face was surprised. "The body just saw the pattern of the mirror platform, familiar with some kind of forbidden law, and tried it a little.


    "Let ��s do it! Just do it!"


    Xiao Meng''s mouth twitched.


    It''s so obvious, Gu Yaonv, that you didn''t play at a normal level this time!


    "Sangong, let''s go!"


    Gu Xiaosang''s contempt for Xiao Meng''s face, and if he hadn''t seen it, his clothes fluttered and he stepped into the secret road.


    Down the steps, Xiao Meng looked up. Below is a cave.


    The steps were only nine stories long, and they were soon gone.


    The cave in front of me is not large, and the dirt in the cave is like a garden.


    There is a long and straight green tree growing in the hole. Only a section of the trunk is seen in front of the eyes. It goes down to the ground and goes up to the top of the hole. The juice spreads and the roots spread. It seems to link all parts of the sky!


    Below the trunk, there is a stone case with a palm-sized jade dish covered with dense inscriptions and patterns.


    To the right of the stone case, there is a strange plant with only three branches and a leaf, no more than three feet tall.


    It resembles dry firewood, with branches on the left and right, and two thumb-sized green fruits growing in the center, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Xiangong, that''s the third fruit."


    Gu Xiaosang approached carefully, took out the strange net bottle and the small jade hammer, gently knocked the two fruits out of the net bottle, and quickly sealed it.


    "Xiangong, this jade dish is the work of Tiandi."


    After receiving two so-called "Three Fruits", Gu Xiaosang seemed very happy. He pointed at the jade plate on the stone case and smiled at Xiao Meng: "The Emperor''s method of deterring ancient and modern can not be missed."


    "Tiandi''s exercises?"


    Xiaomen frowned slightly. This "Heaven Emperor", he was a little bit confused about who he was.


    In the legend of the earth, those who can be called the Emperor of Heaven include "Eastern Emperor Taiyi", "Haotian Emperor" and "Jade Emperor".


    Later, the "Jade Emperor" gradually replaced the "Haotian Emperor" and merged the legends of two people into one person.


    Is this "Emperor of Heaven" the first "Haotian" or the "Jade Emperor" later? Or "Donghuang Taiyi" who was killed?


    "Let the Lord of the Reincarnation appraise, to prevent any tampering."


    Reached for the jade plate, but the ring on his hand secretly pointed at the jade plate, and his heart secretly let the "reincarnation master" appraise.


    "''Sansheng Jade Plate'', the Jade Emperor''s practice method. The initial version of the ''Tiandi Jade Book''."


    Hearing the "master of reincarnation" appraisal, Xiao Meng was relieved.


    "Is it the Jade Emperor? The emperor''s book of heaven in this world is related to time. The time knife is the weapon of the emperor. Isn''t it the power of time to control the three lives? Sure enough."


    Reached out, put "Sansheng Jade Plate" into the storage ring.


    With this gain, this trip to Nine Dragons has made a lot of money.


    At the Lord of the Six Reincarnations, the conversion price of the "Jade Emperor''s Book" is an astronomical figure.


    "What is this tree?"


    In the middle of the cave, only a giant tree with a trunk appeared, as if connected to an endless void, Xiao Meng was also very curious about this, and still could not let the "master of reincarnation" identify it.


    "Building wood, also known as the tree of the world, the tree of the avenue. It bears thousands of roads and connects the heavens, which is the foundation of the world and the authority of the emperor."


    "Jianmu? It''s this thing!"


    Xiaomeng took a breath.


    In the mythology of the earth, he has heard the legend of "building wood through the sky".


    Well, this is not something you can make your own.


    "Optional task: Take a section of the world."


    "Quest reward: None! Mission penalty: None! Mission description: None!"


    Suddenly, Xiaomeng received another "optional task" from the "reincarnation master".


    "Three no missions! In the end ... why?"


    There is no reward, no punishment, and no introduction. If you want to do it, don''t do it.


    However, because of this, Xiao Meng was hesitant.


    Since joining the "God of God team" with the support of the "Lord of the Reincarnation", it seems that the "Lord of the Reincarnation" has not set any obstacles and has not been punished such as "erasing".


    It seems that the task of the "master of reincarnation" is to do what you love and not to do. There are rewards for completion, and no punishment for completion.


    "This look ... rule by doing nothing? Taishang Laojun? Is there Taishang Laojun standing behind the Lord of Reincarnation?"


    After thinking a few thoughts, Xiaomeng decided to take a branch of Jianmu.


    Walking to the edge of Jianmu''s trunk, he found a branch that had just sprouted and was as long as Zhang Xu, and Xiaomeng cut it with a sword.


    "when!"


    The violent shock almost made Xiao Meng''s sword fly out of hand. And there was no trace left on the tender green branch.


    "Xiangong, what are you doing? Jianmu, how can you cut it! Jianmu represents the whole world. If you cut Jianmu, doesn''t it mean the whole world?"


    Gu Xiaosang stared at Xiaomeng with a stunned look, wondering what he was crazy about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She really knew it was Jianmu. "


    Xiao Meng gave Gu Xiaosang a thoughtful look, and nodded with a smile, "I just cut and play."


    "..."


    Gu Xiaosang rolled his eyes, "It''s strange to believe you!"


    "Hint: Touch the" God Props "to the Jianmu branches and silently say" Receive "in your heart to receive a section of Jianmu branches."


    "You didn''t say it earlier!"


    Xiaomeng felt a sense of being teased, and he took a sigh of relief, walked to the edge of the building wood, stretched out his hand, and saw a section of the wood branch disappeared instantly.


    "Uh?"


    Gu Xiaosang took a deep look at Xiaomeng. This cheap "comfort" seems ... somewhat difficult!


    Is it the wake up of the memories of previous lives? Or ... Someone stepped in behind him?

 Chapter 830： Indescribable things

    "Xiangong, we are bound for three lives, we will always be together forever!"


    At this time, Gu Xiao sauna out of the jade bottle, poured out two "three fruits", handed one, and brought it to Xiao Meng.


    "Eating it, we can live together forever."


    Gu Xiaosang smiled sweetly, bright eyes like water, with deep affection in his eyes.


    "The purpose of Gu Yaonv should be these three fruits. But ... she gave me one. What''s the reason?"


    Seeing the "Three Fruits" handed over by Gu Xiaosang, Xiaomeng''s thoughts turned, and he didn''t know what Gu Xiaosang had in mind.


    "Let the Lord of the Reincarnation judge for a while."


    Reaching out to pick up the "Three Fruits", my heart secretly let the "Master of Samsara" appraise.


    "This life fruit is one of the three life fruits. It has the ability to strengthen the self of this life, cut off the fetters of the previous life, and disconnect the cause and effect of the previous life. Consuming two pieces at a time can all break the cause and effect of the previous life, remove the fetters, and respect this life. "


    Seeing this "appraisal conclusion", Xiaomeng''s heart was surging.


    "Gu Xiaosang ... what is this for?"


    According to Xiao Meng''s previous speculation, since Gu Xiaosang is free to come and go in the "Jiuzhong Heaven", it is just like going home. This must be due to the memories of previous lives.


    Gu Xiaosang tried every means to obtain two "fruits of this life", which was to break the cause and effect of the previous life, get rid of the fetters, and respect this life.


    Xiao Meng understands this very well.


    Do not disconnect the previous life, when the memory of the previous life wakes up, the existence of the name "Gu Xiaosang" will disappear. No one wants to disappear.


    Resistance and struggle are inevitable.


    However, she obviously has a chance to be free once, so why give me one?


    "This is the fruit of this life, but it''s not love for three lives. What does the girl want to do with such a big gift?"


    Xiao Meng was straightforward and asked Gu Xiaosang directly.


    "Huh? Xianggong also knows that this is the fruit of this life?"


    Gu Xiaosang looked at Xiaomeng in surprise. In her prediction, Xiao Meng, a powerful ��fish,�� should have no memory heritage.


    At this moment, Xiao Meng recognizes the "fruit of the present", which surprised Gu Xiaosang.


    "Sangong, we have sympathy for the sick!"


    Taking a deep look at Xiaomeng, Gu Xiaosang sighed, "We are all the same people, all of us are ''fish''."


    "fish?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t understand the meaning of this "fish".


    "There is a lot of power in this world."


    Gu Xiaosang''s voice was a little stunned, "On the body of the law, there are legends, there are creations, and there are other shores. The realm of legends will unite all the selves of the heavens and the world. When you reach the other shore, you will unite yourself on a long river.


    "These" self "in the heavens and the world and the" self "on the long river, the previous life, this life, the next life, are the" fish "?"


    After hearing Gu Xiaosang''s explanation, Xiao Meng also understood a bit. I''m afraid he and Gu Xiaosang are both a "fish."


    "In addition to fish, there is another situation."


    Gu Xiaosang pointed to the void, and his face was very dignified. "Even the power of the ''Legend'' and ''Creation'' realms will continue to lose vitality under the wash of time. Therefore, these characters have tried their best to jump out of time. The long river is hiding in the chaos. As for the other side, it is already in the chaos. "


    "The sea of ??chaos and void is endless and endless. There is no up, down, left, right, up or down. In this kind of chaotic void, these powers naturally need something to guide them in order to return."


    "So ... could we be others'' beacons too?"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath and felt that he had put on a lot of shackles.


    "Thunder God", "Ananda", "Lord of the Six Reincarnations", "Lord of the Reincarnation", in the eyes of these people, am I a beacon?


    So ... whose "fish" am I?


    "What does it have to do with you sharing me a present fruit?"


    Gu Yaonv is generous to this extent? Have you given up this opportunity to break free of the "fish hook" and get out of control?


    Can''t she really fall in love with me?


    Xiao Meng didn''t believe half a word about the "love for three lives" in Gu Yaonv''s mouth.


    "Sangong ..."


    Gu Xiaosang was full of resentment, "How on earth can you believe me? Now that you know the fruit of this life, you know how precious it is. Xiaosang ... Of course, you want to save the prime minister!"


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, the only reaction of Xiaomeng was "haha".


    "Lord of reincarnation, what will happen if two people eat one fruit of this life?"


    When you do n��t understand, you can only ask others. Fortunately, there is the "master of reincarnation" to ask.


    Xiao Meng''s speculation on the "lord of reincarnation" was linked to "Tai Shang Laojun". In his opinion, he has become a beacon of "the Lord of the Supreme Master", and there should be no loss from the actions of the Lord.


    "Eating a present fruit strengthens the present self and gives it the ability to resist previous causes and effects, but it is not yet possible to get rid of them."


    "Two people share food. If it is a man and a woman, each serving one of the fruits of this life, and then dual registration. With the power of this fruit, you can leave your own mark of the true spirit in the other''s mark of the true spirit."


    "If one party dies, the other can be resurrected with the mark of the true spirit while the other is promoted."


    Seeing the introduction of "The Lord of Samsara", Xiaomeng was stunned.


    "Shuang Xiu? Resurrection? Is it ... this is Gu Xiaosang''s plan? Why doesn''t she swallow two at a time to break the shackles? Why use this method?"


    "I''m someone''s ''fish'', and Gu Xiaosang is also someone''s ''fish''. She obviously had a chance to break away from the ''fish hook''. Why use this kind of resurrection that I don''t know if I have hope?


    Until the other party is promoted to "Legend", there is a chance of resurrection. But ... is the legendary realm so promoted?


    No legend can be promoted. There are too many people dead on the way.


    The possibility of this resurrection is simply negligible.


    "Little girl, promote the legend, and resurrect with the mark of the true spirit, this possibility is too low. You obviously can break free, why choose this path?"


    Xiaomeng went straight, instead of sloppy with Gu Xiaosang, he opened the door and raised it.


    "Hmm? Sangong ... do you even know?"


    Gu Xiaosang blinked, very surprised. After a moment of silence, Gu Xiaosang''s face disappeared without a smile, and he became very serious.


    "Xiangong, you don''t understand those powerful horrors. No matter if we two, who ate two fruits of this life, who broke the hook, they will all die immediately!"


    "This is our only chance to fight. The hook is not so easy to break free. Besides, with our current strength, we are not qualified to break free at all. What can we do other than fight in this way?"


    Having said that, Gu Xiaosang looked at Xiaomeng, "Xiangong, the two of us are standing behind, the existence of the fishing is terrifying beyond imagination. I can''t mention their names. When they mention the names, they will have a sense You will find our intention. "


    "In the face of such horrible characters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we can only desperately."


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Xiaosang''s face was bitter. "Sangong, if you die, I will desperately practice to the legendary realm, and desperately will resurrect you. If I die, you must also resurrect me!"


    Speaking, Gu Xiaosang swallowed the fruit of this life, and then began to undress his shirt ...


    "Well ... wait, you keep calling me a co-worker, why?"


    Shuangxiu this kind of thing ... Although there is nothing unwilling, but for a valid reason, it is naturally more suitable.


    "I have seen the future. The future ... you are my husband!"


    Gu Xiaosang smiled shyly, with a shy face.


    "Okay! Sooner or later it will be my wife, so what are you afraid of?"


    Xiaomeng swallowed this fruit with his mouth open, and reached out and hugged Gu Xiaosang.


    Then ... nothing can be described!

 Chapter 831： The Truth Through

    "A couple of repairs, seven tips for promotion."


    Feeling the anger in his body like a raging tide, Xiao Meng exhaled a long sigh of turbidity. "Dual repair once opened up an acupuncture point and broke through a small realm."


    Turning his head to look at Gu Xiaosang beside her, she saw her majestic treasures, her body full of crystals like jade, and the faint radiance of holiness, like heaven and earth.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Yaonv turned into a wife. Really ..."


    Xiao Meng touched his head, only to feel that the world was changing too fast, and some were caught off guard.


    "call����"


    Exhaling, Gu Xiaosang slowly opened his eyes, raised his strength, and turned to smile at Xiao Meng Yanran, "Xiangong, the body is already one with heaven. As long as you return to nature, you can step up to the sky and promote the scenery.


    "The lady is admired and admired."


    The relationship went further. Xiao Meng''s attitude towards Gu Xiaosang was not as alert as before, and he also joked with Gu Xiaosang.


    "..."


    Gu Xiaosang rolled his eyes when he heard the title of "woman".


    "Sangong, this is the seventh floor of Jiuzhongtian, and there are two more above. But, with our current strength, it is too dangerous to go in. Let''s go back!"


    Gu Xiaosang organized his clothes and nodded toward Xiaomeng. "There is an exit over there. It is still far away. We have to walk for a while to get to the exit."


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. Your magistrate is very capable!"


    Pulling up Gu Xiaosang''s hand, Xiao Meng grinned, waved his hand gently, and meditated in his heart, "Return".


    The world changed in an instant, and the two men appeared in Wucheng.


    This is a courtyard of Xiaomeng in Tancheng.


    "Xiangong, you ... it''s unexpected!"


    This instant returned from the "Jiuzhongtian", without having to use the teleportation array, Gu Xiaosang was shocked.


    Xiaomeng, when did you have this ability? The void travels and travels the Xinghai, which is the ability of French height talents.


    In such an instant, he returned to Wucheng from Jiuzhongtian, and even had a sense of "ubiquitous" in the legendary realm.


    "Your grandfather''s ability is great!"


    Xiao Meng grinned, unpredictable.


    In fact, this is the "return" function that comes after the "random task" is completed.


    "Xiangong is really good at it."


    Gu Xiaosang smiled with a smile and didn''t bother about the matter again. "Sangong, there are still things to be done for you, and you can''t stand by the Xiangsong for the time being, you can only bid farewell."


    Then, Gu Xiaosang turned to the door.


    As soon as he stepped on the door, Gu Xiaosang returned to his head, solemnly admonitioning, "Xiangong, you can''t find the fox essence outside when you''re away!"


    "Uh?"


    Xiaomeng said nothing about the sky.


    "Hee hee!"


    Gu Xiaosang chuckled and went away.


    "Becoming the demon friend of Gu Yao Nu, the pressure is great!"


    Touching his head, Xiaomeng suddenly felt that the world was changing too fast.


    Back in the yard, he found a stool and sat down. Xiaomeng planned to receive the reward of "random task".


    "What is the truth of the crossing?"


    Xiaomeng raised his left hand, looked at the "Mark of the Thunder God" on his hand, and looked at the **** peach hiding in the mark, and then saw the "master **** prop" storage ring on his finger.


    "Even ... have all come together?"


    Unknowingly, are the "Mark of the Thunder God", "The Scarlet Peach", and the "Master God Props" all in Xiao Meng''s left hand? Is it a coincidence?


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a coincidence or not. Now let''s find out the "truth of truth".


    "Master of reincarnation, receive random mission rewards."


    "Random missions completed and rewards distributed."


    A reminder sounded, Xiao Meng suddenly appeared a picture.


    That was while he was still on the earth, a dilapidated rental house, a young man sitting at a computer desk, staying up late to watch the World Cup.


    Then ... silently, a pale golden palm came out and grabbed the young man at the computer desk.


    A virtual shadow floated from the youth''s head and fell into the palm of this hand.


    Then ... another palm like white jade came out of the air and grabbed the soulless body.


    The next picture is the pale golden palm that penetrated Xiao Meng''s soul into "Su Ziyuan", and a traversal appeared.


    This concludes the screen.


    "My soul was caught from the earth and penetrated into Su Ziyuan''s body. And my body on the earth was also caught by people."


    Seeing this picture, Xiaomeng frowned tightly, "In other words, my body has also come to this world?"


    "It''s not necessarily this world. Judging from countless reincarnation spaces, this world may be a multiverse. My body may also appear in one of the reincarnation spaces."


    "Someone grabbed my soul, somebody grabbed my body. What the **** is this going to do? Who is the person who shot it?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t understand, so he could only ask the "master of reincarnation".


    Another picture appeared in Xiao Meng''s mind.


    It is the continuation of the previous scene.


    The pale gold palm was retracted, and the picture followed the palm, showing a figure.


    A bald monk wearing a black robe with a look very similar to Xiao Meng''s, exuding a monstrous spirit. This is the owner of the pale gold palm.


    "Is this ... me? The past me? The previous me? Sure enough, I am a fish of others."


    The picture has changed again.


    Xiao Meng was caught in the body of the earth by a white jade palm, and fell into a chaotic lingering palace.


    The owner of Bai Yu''s palm, wearing a hydration robe, pedal shoes, and handsome appearance, was holding a three-pointed and two-edged sword, and a dog was also beside him.


    "Erlang God Yang Yan? He grabbed me on the earth?"


    Seeing this very familiar image, Xiaomeng was shocked, his mouth widened, and he could not close for a long time.


    At this moment, Xiaomeng just felt that the sky was going to fall.


    What can I do? How could you bother with Erlang?


    So ... who was my previous life? Who is that pale golden palm with a bald head that exudes this monstrous spirit?


    "Lord of reincarnation, who is the one who grabbed my soul?"


    If you don''t understand it, you can only ask the reincarnation master.


    "This person has many identities, Thor, Ananda, Devil, and Haotian."


    After hearing the answer from the Lord of Reincarnation, Xiao Mengru was struck by lightning.


    "I rely!"


    At this moment, Xiao Meng is almost going to scold his mother!


    Thor, the powerful ancient **** of heaven. It is said that the Overlord is the reincarnation of Thor.


    The demon Buddha, born of misfortune, has almost destroyed the horror of an era. It was the Buddha''s shot that suppressed him.


    Finally Haotian, not to mention, the existence of his peers with Sanqing, the first generation of Emperor. In charge of the Three Realms, Megatron World.


    In this, any identity is not something you can afford.


    Now ... all identities are vests, and in essence, they are one person. A horrible character.


    "No wonder the overlord will die!"


    At this time, Xiaomeng has understood that the Overlord is the same as him, it is all other people ��s fish, all are the same person''s fish.


    As a stocking "fish" of such characters, is there really a day to get rid of the hook?


    In addition, Erlang Shen grabbed my earth body, what is it going to do?

 Chapter 832： Backing behind

    "Erlang God Yang Yan, the third generation of disciples."


    Think of Yang Yan''s legend, but it is a character who can''t compete with monkeys.


    More importantly, Yang Yan is not alone. Behind him was a group of horrible characters.


    Guang Chengzi, Chi Sperm, Yun Zhongzi, Yu Ding real person, Tai Yi real person, Manjushri, Puxian, Cihang, and Lantern.


    Then ... Behind these people, there is a Kunlun Mountain Yuxu Palace "Yuanshi Tianzun".


    "My God!"


    Xiao Meng shuddered, his heart was desperate.


    No matter how great he is, he has no need to even think about the existence of Sanqing.


    "Hint: not all power is malicious to you."


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly I heard the prompt of "The Lord of the Reincarnation", Xiao Meng was shocked, his eyes were brightened, "Yeah! Someone made an idea on me to implement a certain plan. Naturally, there are powerful shots to destroy his plan."


    After trying to understand this truth, Xiaomeng had a little confidence in his heart.


    Even if Ananda is horrible, he has never played Sanqing?


    His own earth body was taken away by Yang Yan. This shows that "Yuanshi Tianzun" is shooting. With Yuan Shitianzun covered, what anxiety am I afraid of?


    Even if it is a "fish", it is also possible to "carp jump the dragon gate"!


    Ananda, you have to fish. If you are not careful, you will catch a dragon.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Xiaomeng took a deep breath and had an idea in his heart.


    Relying on Yuan Shitianzun, or the "reincarnation master" in front of them, and using their strength to break the shackles, at present, this is the best way.


    After all, before Xiao Meng grew up, the black hand flicked a finger behind the scenes, and he didn''t even have any residue.


    "Lord of reincarnation, what is your origin? Is it different from the Lord of Six Reincarnation?"


    Xiaomeng was also curious about the difference between the "lord of reincarnation" and the "lord of six reincarnations".


    "The six reincarnation space is a place for" fish farming "based on the" Reincarnation Seal "and the" Feng Shenbang "based on the deities, Buddhas, Lu Ya, Devil, Seven Killers, Shuizu and others.


    "The reincarnation space is built by the principle of yin and yang, and it is another independent space. It has all the functions of the six reincarnation spaces, but it can save people from being controlled by the six.


    "So this is ah!"


    Originally I just asked casually, I never thought that the "reincarnation master" would really answer.


    At this moment, after hearing the answer, Xiao Meng was stunned.


    "The water is so deep!"


    The "Lord of the Six Paths" set up a "fish farm" pond. There are demons and terrifying figures like Lu Ya. Presumably, it is to cultivate this kind of "fish".


    Then ... "Tianzun" put down another black hand and opened a "reincarnation space" on the "six reincarnation space" to dig the corner of the "six reincarnation".


    The calculation of such a big man is really stunning.


    "Tianzun" and "Yin and Yang two qi" mislead Xiao Meng''s speculation even more. Directly linked the "lord of reincarnation" with Laojun.


    "With the backing of Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun as the backing, it is not impossible for me to be a ''carp jumping dragon gate''."


    At this point, Xiaomeng has more trust in the "reincarnation master".


    Although knowing the "master of reincarnation" must have a plan. However, since he is opposed to the "Six Roads", this is the best news for Xiaomeng.


    "Optional tasks posted."


    "Optional task: Join the ''Fair Trails'' organization."


    "The Immortal Organization is a group of reincarnations of the" Six Paths of Reincarnation Space ". After obtaining the heritage of" Biyu Palace ", it is a mutual aid organization established with Biyou Palace as the main body."


    "The leader of the immortal, Chunyang Zongchong and the real person. The code of the immortal is�� Lingbao Tianzun ��.��


    "Mission Requirements: Join the Immortal Trail and get the code�� Yuanshi Tianzun ��.��


    In my mind, I remembered the voice of "Master of Reincarnation".


    Hearing this task, Xiaomeng was startled again.


    "Bi You Gong? Ling Bao Tian Zun?�� Yuan Shi Tian Zun ''? And Chonghe? ��


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath and strengthened his guess even more.


    Chunyang Zongchong and the real person, the tallest person in law, ranked second in the list. The inheritance of Chunyang Sect is said to come from Lu Dongbin.


    What is the origin of Lu Dongbin? One of the Eight Immortals. Too old Laojun door.


    Then "Bi Yu Gong" not to mention. That is the dojo of the Master of Heaven.


    The mission requires that he be given the code of "Yuanshi Tianzun".


    Obviously, there must be "Sanqing" behind this task.


    At this moment, Xiaomeng suddenly gave birth to a feeling of "resting against a big tree so as to enjoy the cool weather".


    Brother is also an organized person, and brother is also a backer!


    Who dares to provoke brother, brother also has a unique skill, brother can "call parents."


    You Xianjian array, are you afraid? Donkey Kong, are you afraid? Tai Chi, are you afraid? Pan Guzhen, are you afraid?


    "Second generation" or something, isn''t it someone like Brother?


    At this moment, the cloudy sky seemed to disappear.


    Xiao Meng only felt so energetic, so powerful!


    "Well, your own strength is the essence. As a pawn, you must have the consciousness of the pawns. The worthless pawns will be used to match people when playing chess."


    Every **** player will do such a thing as changing a **** to another person.


    Only a soldier who crosses the river can become a cart. Or you can directly upgrade a **** to a car, a horse, or even a "general" or "handsome" person.


    Although helpless, but ... "Sanqing" is not your father, they will pay for you for no reason?


    "To get rid of the fish hook,�� the carp jumps over the dragon gate ��, and it ��s still a long way from the identity of the chess piece to the chess player. Only by constantly improving our strength can we win the opportunity.


    Face the reality, be down-to-earth, and be a "pawn" first. Waiting to get rid of the hook, I have enough strength. It can change from the identity of "pawn" to the identity of "cooperator".


    "So, the organization of the immortal remains to be contacted."


    Wanting to clear the way forward, Xiaomeng asked the ring, "If you want to join the fairy tales, can you only go to Dazhou and find real people? Is there any other way?"


    "The six gates of Shendu arrested Yuan Lihuo, and the immortal code was�� Guangchengzi ��. You can go to Shendu and contact�� Guangchengzi ��.��


    "Divine capital?"


    Xiao Meng''s look changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Changqing was also in the capital of God, and Bai Ze went to the capital of God. It seems that I need to go to Shendu too. "


    Mindful of his mind, Xiaomeng packed up his luggage, packed it with a storage ring, fluttered his sleeves, and stepped out of the yard.


    "The Gods Su family, so many years have passed, it is time to go back and look at it."


    Boarding the boat from Tancheng Pier and going down the river, Xiao Meng rushed to Shendu all the way to break free of the "fish hook" for himself and work hard for himself.


    "Yes! This way, the progress has accelerated. Xiaomeng has grown faster, and I have not spent so much time in this world."


    After a flicker, Xiao Meng came into contact with the "Immortal Trail" earlier than before and contacted the "Yuanshi Tianzun", and the progress was faster.


    It both disrupts some people''s steps and saves time. Li Yu is very satisfied with this.


    "Juvenile, the real backer behind you is me!"


    Holding up the glass and drinking it, Li Yu nodded with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 827： 9th Heaven

    "Finally in the Nineteenth Sky!"


    Passing through the towering and quaint gate, there is a land cast by white clouds, and among the fairy clouds, countless exquisite and gorgeous palaces are looming.


    Gu Xiaosang stood on the ground of Baiyun, with a relieved smile on his face.


    "Xiangong, I borrowed your strength to activate the Heavenly Stone with the spirit of the nine heavenly goddess'' fairy spirit, so that I entered the heavenly court. Xiaosang will thank you well."


    Gu Xiaosang smiled sweetly, the white skirt fluttered, and among the fairy clouds, she stepped into the ninth heaven.


    "How are you going to thank me?"


    A voice remembered in front of him, and Gu Xiaosang''s face changed greatly.


    Looking up, he saw a handsome young man in a black jersey, a heroic scarf, and a long knife in his hand, standing straight ahead, and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "It turned out that Xianggong had already come in!"


    His face changed for a while, Gu Xiaosang smiled again, his eyes shy, "It''s all my husband, how can I thank you? Naturally, you can only look like you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Gu Xiaosang''s answer, Xiaomeng could only "haha".


    "The thunder **** is also the **** of heaven, and the **** has the thunder god''s mark. It is not surprising that he can enter the heaven."


    Gu Xiaosang looked at Xiaomeng. "Since Xianggong is here, why not? Let''s join forces to explore Jiuzhongtian?"


    "So good!"


    The "random task" was to ask Xiaomeng and Gu Xiaosang to explore Jiuzhongtian. Xiaomeng can only team up with Gu Xiaosang, a dangerous guy.


    "So ... let''s go!"


    Gu Xiaosang smiled with a smile, and a radiance glowed in his hands. The bright moonlight was rippling and diffused towards Xiaomeng.


    "Ok?"


    Xiao Meng was so nervous, Gu Xiaosang was about to start?


    Quickly leaping, avoiding this Guanghua, the long knife in the hand slammed out of the sheath.


    then����


    He found that the expected attack did not come.


    "This is the Tengyun technique, which is used to hurry on the nineth heaven."


    Gu Xiaosang stepped on the moonlight, floating in the midst of the air surrounded by fairy clouds, looking at Xiaomeng with a grudge on his face, "Xiangong, why don''t you believe me so much?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Meng touched his head, and only "hehe".


    Who dares to believe, Da Luo demon girl?


    Believe Da Luo, you think you have a long life?


    Taking a leap, Xiaomeng stepped on the "Tengyunshu".


    Moonlight supported her feet, and the figures floated in midair. Xiaomeng and Gu Xiaosang drove the moonlight, whistling through the air, and passed through layers of layers of white clouds and crystal wall-like void spaces.


    Flying all the way, the sight in front of him was appalling.


    The earth condensed by white clouds was broken, the vast ocean was torn apart, the towering Xianshan collapsed, and the vast Tianhe River was broken into several sections.


    The towering and magnificent Xianfu also has only broken walls and remains.


    These scenes passed by one by one. When Xiaomeng planned to look closely, they disappeared quickly, as if only a phantom.


    "Arrived!"


    I don''t know how long, Yuehua under her foot stopped flowing, Xiao Meng''s footsteps have already stepped on the ground transformed by Baiyun.


    The surroundings are misty, the sky and earth are full of vitality, and the vastness is like the sea.


    "It''s worthy of heaven, heaven and earth are so strong, countless times stronger than the world!"


    Feeling that the vitality of the heavens and earth was almost full of substance, Xiao Meng was amazed.


    "Heavenly Nine Heavens, the lower floors are the cave halls of the gods, and the residences of the various heavenly courts."


    Gu Xiaosang, like his master, introduced Xiao Meng to the situation in the heavenly court. "The heavenly court has been broken and countless years have passed. I don''t know how many people have come here. The lower floors have been searched and cleaned long ago. Our goal Are the top three. "


    In that year, the Lord of Lords went to heaven. Nine heavy heavens were broken, and the heavenly palace fell. A group of celestial soldiers and generals, the gods of each road, either fall or fall apart, and take charge of the heavens of the Three Realms, and they fall apart.


    However, those guys who ran away will of course come to Jiuzhongtian for treasure hunt after avoiding the calamity.


    Since ancient times, in the Nine Heavens, I don''t know how many people have been raided.


    Except for inaccessible places, dust was basically swept away everywhere.


    "The top three floors? Where is that?"


    Although Xiaomeng obtained the "Mark of the Thunder God", he did not have any memory inheritance, and his understanding of the heavenly courts ... stayed at the level of "making trouble in the heavenly palace" completely.


    "Sangong, don''t you know when you go in?"


    Gu Xiaosang pointed at a portal in front and smiled at Xiao Meng Yanran.


    Xiao Meng saw countless thunders haunting the quaint portal, closing the door. The purple thunder lingered on the gate, and each thunder seemed to contain the power of destroying the world!


    "Xiangong, this is the power of Thor. Opening the door depends on you."


    Gu Xiaosang smiled sweetly, Tingtingyuli, white skirt automatically without wind, like a fairy.


    "If I didn''t come, how would you go in?"


    Xiaomeng entered the "Nineth Heaven" because of the "random task" of "the master of reincarnation". Definitely not in Gu Xiaosang''s plan.


    Therefore, there is no way for Xiaomeng to arrive at this portal, and Gu Xiaosang also has a way to open the door.


    "Xuannv''s pulse, with the breath of the overlord sword, is refined into a charm called Yu Lei Fu. Can pull the power of Thunder."


    Gu Xiaosang appeared a magic spell lingering in the hand. "This thing is not very safe. If Xianggong inspires the thunder mark and makes the gods disappear, it will be foolproof."


    "it is good!"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath, the thunder mark on the back of his hand flickered, the long knife desheathed, and it suddenly split.


    "Kara!"


    The lights flashed and the thunder roared.


    The long sword cut into the purple gate, the condensed thunder exploded, and the violent bursting atmosphere shook the world.


    When the thunder shone, Xiao Meng was shocked, as if he had fallen into an inexplicable illusion.


    Thunder shone in front of him, a giant giant with a bronze skin, standing between heaven and earth. He was surrounded by quaint thunder marks, carrying the spear of thunder, and the sea of ??thunder that pervaded the sky.


    "Roar����"


    The bronze-colored giant roared, and the spear in his hand exploded into the sky and thunderous, with a fierce and domineering atmosphere, destroying the world.


    "This is the thunder breath left by the Thunder Circle of the Sealed Portal."


    Xiao Meng was shocked and did not dare to neglect. He picked up the sword in his hand and made the gods Xiao Jiu and Jiu Xiao!


    "Boom!"


    The sword was cut out, the thunder was roaring, and numerous electric lights condensed on the long sword.


    With this sword, the bronze giant stopped all movements, and gradually dissipated between the flashes of thunder.


    "Kacha!"


    After the thunder dissipated, the portal slowly opened.


    "Come in!"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a boundary stone flew into the portal in front. Gu Xiaosang rushed up, the incense fluttered and rushed towards the portal.


    "coming!"


    Xiaomeng stepped out and entered the portal. As if through the heavy void, Wanfang world, reached the end of the world.


    The light shines in front of him, and there is a vast forest ahead.


    This is a peach forest.


    A simple peach tree with knotted roots, withered branches and leaves, **** bark, and the ground soil seems to have been infected with blood again.


    "� Taoyuan ..."


    Gu Xiaosang''s whispering voice fluttered.


    ...


    The child was ill and went to the hospital in the morning. There was no time to code.

 Chapter 828： 蟠 Taoyuan, Scarlet Shoutao

    "Tao Taoyuan?"


    Taoyuan Xiaomeng is naturally no stranger.


    In the past, when he read the Journey to the West, he once drooled at the peaches. One cooked in 3,000 years, one cooked in 6,000 years, and one cooked in 9,000 years.


    Especially when the monkey was in charge of the Taoyuan Garden, he settled the Seven Fairies, and then ... left the Seven Fairies alone and turned to pick peaches.


    If you change me ... I''ll eat peaches too! Chengxian Dedao! Shou and Tian Qi!


    "Here ... is it Taoyuan?"


    Look up and look around, blood red in front of my eyes.


    A peach tree withered branches and leaves, mottled bark, no leaves, no peach blossoms, and no peaches, **** throughout, like a demon tree with blood.


    There is a dense peach forest in front of me, but it is a blood red peach forest. The ground is more **** and terrible, as if blood has soaked for thousands of years!


    Is this Taoyuan Garden or Nether Blood?


    Xiao Meng''s heart was tight, holding down the sword, she was fully absorbed in sensing the surroundings.


    The Tao Taoyuan in front of me is definitely not the sacred place of that year.


    The soul induction just spread out, Xiao Meng just felt that he had fallen into an endless sea of ??blood, the **** tide was surging, and the power of terror seemed to crush everything in the world!


    "So scary?"


    Xiao Meng settled down, holding down the sword, he did not dare to relax for a moment.


    "Previously, this was Tao Taoyuan. Now, this is the life garden."


    Gu Xiaosang''s face was sober, his eyes were deep, and Xiao Meng chuckled, "Xiangong, don''t turn back, don''t stop, don''t charge anything, or you''ll never lose sight."


    Can''t turn back, can''t stop, don''t charge anything?


    When Xiaomeng heard this, she was startled. Gu Yaonv, how could she know this?


    No matter how tender and charming Gu Guu Nu is, Xiao Meng didn''t relax her vigilance for a moment. If Gu Demon Girl is worthy of belief, all martial arts heroes who have been killed by her finger will die for nothing.


    Be careful when you wait, I will do whatever she does, don''t be stunned by her.


    "Why not turn back and stop?"


    Xiao Meng asked expressionlessly.


    Gu Xiaosang lowered his head and looked at Xiaomeng with resentment. "The matter is long and unexplainable. Does Xianggong not believe in the body of the body? Do you want to die in front of the body of the body before you believe my heart? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Meng''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless, only "hehe".


    I really want to believe you, I don''t even know how to die.


    "Sangong, sooner or later, you will understand!"


    Gu Xiaosang gave a long sigh, and it seemed that ... there was a bit of resentment, with a bit of helplessness in his tone.


    Xiaomeng ... ignore it.


    The acting ring is so dedicated, Gu Xiaosang''s performance skills have been added to the highest level.


    "follow me!"


    Gu Xiaosang greeted and stepped into the Taoyuan Garden.


    Xiaomeng said nothing and followed Gu Xiaosang into the Taoyuan Garden.


    Where I settled, there was a feeling of getting muddy. Obviously, this land has been soaked with blood into **** mud.


    Xiaomeng lifted up his light work, relaxed his pace, and moved forward quickly.


    "Ok?"


    Just taking a few steps, I just felt an icy coldness behind. The front was on his back, as if someone had launched a raid from behind.


    Xiaomeng was startled, and subconsciously, he was about to pull his sword and turn.


    "Can''t look back, don''t stop ..."


    At this moment, Xiaomeng suddenly remembered what Gu Xiaosang said.


    letter? Still not convinced?


    At this moment, Xiaomeng turned countless thoughts.


    "If there are enemies, it should not just attack me. Gu Xiaosang must be the target of attack."


    Gu Xiaosang ahead, his white boots are light, more like walking in the court, it seems that he did not feel the danger at all, and did not mean to turn to meet the enemy.


    "Gu Yaonv, she definitely won''t joke about her own life! So, she doesn''t look back, nor do I look back."


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Mengqiang resisted the urge to turn and draw a sword, and continued to move forward.


    The attack behind did not come.


    This gave Xiao Meng a sigh of relief, and a little bit of doubt came to her mind, "What did Gu Yaonv say, is it true?"


    The attack behind him never came, but the feeling of being sharp on his back was getting worse.


    Every step forward, it is necessary to hold back the instinct of the body, and the urge to turn around to meet the enemy is unbearable.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of flying behind, as if someone was coming in, and raided behind him.


    The shrillness of the sharp blade, the horrific murderousness, and the cold chill, as if Jiuyou came.


    With his sword and sword in his hands, Xiao Meng trembled, and finally managed to resist the instinctual response of turning around to meet the enemy.


    "Well? That''s ..."


    Suddenly, a golden figure in front of him appeared in front of him.


    Golden Armor! French tall man!


    The horrified little Meng almost stopped, but fortunately, he realized in a timely manner, "Can''t turn back, can''t stop." This stopped the instinctual reaction and moved on.


    After approaching, Xiaomeng found that the Jinjia Tianbing was dead.


    But ... he died terribly.


    "He turned around! Then ... he died!"


    At the sight of Jin Jia Tianbing''s posture, Xiao Meng was horrified.


    Looking back, so, is he dead?


    French tall man, look back and die?


    What''s so weird in Taoyuan? Why does Tian Bingtian not know "Can''t Turn Back", but Gu Xiaosang knows?


    There was a moment of doubt in my heart, but I kept walking.


    The more blood you go, the richer the blood. Now the ground beneath your feet has become a swamp with blood.


    "Huh? He died here too?"


    At this time, Gu Xiaosang looked at the **** soil in front of him, sighed slightly, and kept moving forward.


    "Who died here?"


    Following her gaze, Xiaomeng looked up and found that not far ahead, where the blood was flowing out of the dirt, a head was revealed.


    The forehead is protruding, the white ears are big, the top of the head is cracked, and the mud seems to become muddy below the neck.


    "A bit familiar, like where have you seen?"


    Xiao Meng frowned slightly, and felt like this head had been seen somewhere!


    "Shouxing."


    Gu Xiaosang replied casually.


    "Shouxing?"


    According to legend, the longevity star of the boss''s life number, which represents longevity, is actually dead?


    Without stopping, just as she was about to cross Shou Xing''s head, Xiao Meng suddenly found that on Shou Xing''s head, a little blood appeared suddenly on the raised forehead.


    "Snapped!"


    Shou Xing''s head cracked, revealing a **** peach.


    "Blood peach? What the **** is this?"


    Xiao Meng stared, only to find it strange and terrifying.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Gu Xiaosang reminded him, "Keep going, and you will be able to walk out of Tao Taoyuan immediately."


    Xiao Meng nodded, holding back his thoughts, and ignored the **** peach, and moved on.


    There was no strangeness ahead, and shortly after, the two walked out of this scarlet Taoyuan.


    "Huh ... it''s finally figured out!"


    Xiao Meng exhaled a long breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can I turn back now? "


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a sound of breaking air suddenly sounded behind him, as if something had killed Xiaomeng.


    Gu Xiaosang hasn''t answered yet, can you turn back now?


    A little hesitant in his heart, a flash of blood burst out instantly and fell into Xiao Meng''s hands.


    "Uh? Scarlet peach?"


    In Xiaomeng''s horrified eyes, this **** peach instantly penetrated into the "Mark of the Thunder God" on the back of his hand and disappeared.


    "this is����"


    Xiao Meng was stunned, "What am I provoking again?"


    ...


    The child is ill and can only change three times. Please wait a few days. Sorry.

 Chapter 829： Take care of this life

    "what is this?"


    Xiao Meng raised his hand in horror and asked Gu Xiaosang.


    "I am ignorant but ignorant."


    Gu Xiaosang shook his head with a bitter smile, "Maybe it''s Shou Xing''s second hand, maybe it''s another possibility, and the body is really unclear."


    She was pitted by all kinds of defenses!


    Xiaomeng felt depressed for a while. He raised his hand and saw the "God Props" on his hand, and his heart moved. "Can you let the Lord of the Reincarnation appraise?"


    "Blood Shou Tao, the foreign body born in the skull of Shou Xing, is not harmful at the moment. Identification of the origin will involve powerful causality. It is not recommended to reveal the origin of Blood Shou Tao now."


    Hearing the prompt of the "lord of reincarnation", Xiao Meng''s heart was gloomy.


    Powerful cause and effect, this word makes Xiao Meng a very bad association.


    Your own crossing must not be accidental, but you also have the power to do something behind. This feeling of **** and manipulation of fate is really unpleasant!


    It is just that his own strength is too low. In the presence of power, not even cricket ants. If you want to resist, you must have the force of resistance.


    In addition ... Scarlet Peach has a powerful cause and effect. There must be a powerful cause and effect to cross. What about ... "The Lord of the Six Reincarnations"? What about the "reincarnation master" now? What is the cause and effect of this?


    Then, there are the "Mark of the Thunder God" and the "Ananda Breaking Sword" lineage. I ... how many powerful causals are in my body?


    Do n��t worry about having too much debt, I ca n��t manage it for the time being, I can only say it later.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomeng no longer struggles with the **** peach, and looks up at Gu Xiaosang, "Girl, you have to come to Jiuzongtian, what is the purpose?"


    "I want to go to Sansheng Hall."


    Gu Xiaosangming''s eyes are like water, and there are many kinds of tender feelings in his eyes. "It is said that in the Sansheng Hall, the sentiment is fixed for three lives. In the future, he will live with his father forever.


    "Sansheng Hall?"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes froze slightly, and he ignored the "love for three lives" directly.


    In the Sansheng Hall, what exactly attracted Gu Xiaosang?


    As for "Nine Heavy Heavens", Xiaomeng didn''t understand it at all, and naturally couldn''t figure out the reason. Can only go one step at a time.


    Be alert and follow Gu Xiaosang all the way.


    To Meng Xiaomeng''s surprise, Gu Xiaosang seemed to be very familiar with Jiu Zhongtian. After leaving the "Xuan Taoyuan", he went all the way without stopping.


    Until ... a broken temple appeared in front.


    It was a semi-collapsed palace, divided into the left, middle, and right triplets. The left and right palaces were nearly completely destroyed, and the center was halved.


    A plaque fell in front of the hall, lying in the cymbals, revealing a few ׭ characters, "Sansheng Hall."


    "In the middle is ''Jinsheng Hall'', and on both sides are ''Predecessor Hall'' and ''Laisheng Hall''."


    Seeing the dilapidated temple in front of him, Xiao Meng knew that he had reached his destination. "It''s just that the three halls of life are the hall of this life. Presumably, Gu Xiaosang''s purpose is the hall of life."


    The "Predecessor Hall" and the "Next Hall" on either side of the Sansheng Hall were almost completely destroyed.


    Only a few remnants of the broken wall relying on the "Temple of Life" remained, and even the underlying white clouds were scattered, and there was only a chaotic void.


    "The Hall of Life" is quite complete.


    "Sangong, let''s go in!"


    Gu Xiaosang took the lead and took Xiaomeng to the Hall of Life.


    With a squeak, the door of the temple opened at his hand. It seemed that there was no law-enforcement array, just like an ordinary portal.


    "I''m afraid ... this is some power, intentionally left to Gu Xiaosang?"


    Xiao Meng murmured in her heart, and was more vigilant.


    What is this place? This is "Jiuzhong Heaven", this is "Immortal World", this is "Heaven"!


    The immortals breathed a sigh of relief, they had to crush two ants that were not in the outside into ashes. I set foot on the nineth heaven all the way, and it was astonishing, just like going home.


    If there is no problem in this, then there is a ghost!


    Entering the Hall of Life, one side is clear and high, and the pure brilliance shines, Xiao Meng''s heart is shivering, like falling into the clouds.


    "Not good! No wonder Gu Xiaosang didn''t change anything along the way, it was here waiting for me!"


    Xiaomeng was startled, and was about to resist, but suddenly found that the scene before him had completely changed.


    In a small county, in a hospital, a baby "stuck" on the ground.


    Elementary school, junior high school, high school, university ...


    Reading, testing, fighting, falling in love ...


    Then, I passed through, practicing at Shaolin Temple, six reincarnation missions, happily ...


    The past is vivid, as if in a flash, I went through my life again.


    "The mirror of this life, see this life. That''s it!"


    After recovering his mind, Xiaomeng also understood the reason, not that Gu Xiaosang was pitting him.


    Where it stands is a long-dated temple.


    The temple was covered with dust, paved with bricks, and free of moss and weeds.


    In the middle of the lobby, a bright mirror hangs high and reveals every bit of this life. This is the "Mirror of Life."


    "Sangong, what can you gain after seeing this life?"


    Gu Xiaosang laughed and looked at Xiao Meng. "Looking at this life will allow Xianggong to strengthen his ego and reduce some traces of previous life. It''s just ..."


    Having said that, Gu Xiaosang shook his head, and said nothing for the next half a sentence.


    But Xiao Meng also understood what she wanted to say. The half sentence that was not said must be "not enough".


    "Reduce the traces of past life? Why did she say this specifically? Is there anything wrong with my past life?"


    Thinking of crossing, thinking of "powerful cause and effect", thinking of "black hands behind the scenes", Xiao Meng''s face was a little gloomy.


    Gu Xiaosang must have known something I didn''t know yet.


    "The mirror of this life is also a treasure. Although there is no offensive and defensive ability, it is also very beneficial to see this life from time to time. Xianggong, will you not accept this treasure?"


    Gu Xiaosang pointed at the "Mirror of Life", smiled at Xiao Meng, and reached out a move. The "Mirror of Life" turned into a glory, fell into Gu Xiaosang''s hands, and turned into a small bronze mirror with a big palm.


    "Sangong, here you are!"


    The jade arm was light and comfortable, and Gu Xiaosang handed this piece of treasure to Xiao Meng.


    Pick up? Still not answering?


    Gu Yaonv, is there any conspiracy?


    The horror of the big Luo demon girl made Xiao Meng feel a little hesitant.


    "Sangong, I have done so much for you, do you still not believe me? What on earth can you believe me?"


    Gu Xiaosang was full of resentment, and tears flashed in his eyes.


    "Master of reincarnation, identify this mirror."


    With regard to Gu Xiaosang''s performance, Xiao Meng directly "ignored."


    "The mirror of this life, looking at this life, strengthens this life''s self. There is no refining mark, no alien energy residue."


    "Nothing to do? Is it really for me?"


    Xiao Meng muttered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reached out and took the "Jinsheng Mirror", put in the storage ring, "Thank you, Miss Xiao Sang."


    Since he didn''t do anything, Xiao Meng wouldn''t be polite.


    "Xiangong why be kind to me."


    Seeing Xiaomeng put away the "Mirror of Life", Gu Xiaosang smiled with a smile, seeming very happy.


    "Xiangong, there is a baby behind, it is Sanshengguo."


    Gu Xiaosang was ashamed again with his finger on the stage where the mirror of this life was placed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Gu Xiaosang''s habitual convulsions, Xiao Meng could only "haha".


    Gu Xiaosang is deliberately thinking for this so-called "three fruits"? Look at what it is.


    With the "master of reincarnation" appraisal, Xiaomeng also had some confidence, not worried about being killed by Gu Yaonv.

 Chapter 830： This fruit, world tree

    "Little girl, don''t you find it strange?"


    At this time, Xiaomeng turned to look at Gu Xiaosang and solemnly said: "The three halls of life are the halls of this life, the two halls of the previous and the next life are broken."


    Reach out for the Hall of Life, where a piece of tile remains.


    The bricks and bluestones of the Xiandian are scattered, and the earth condensed by white clouds is broken. There was a mess around, as if swept by the wind, burned by flames, slashed by thunder, covered with messy scorch marks.


    "Little Sang, this is obviously damaged by a deliberate attack."


    Xiao Meng''s face was very dignified, "Since it was deliberately destroyed, why did you leave the Hall of Life alone? There must be something strange in it!"


    Thinking of "powerful cause and effect", Xiaomeng felt that this Sansheng Temple was intentionally left behind.


    Gu Xiaosang was then contacted to walk all the way in the Ninth Heaven, as if going home. Then came to this hall of this life, apparently intentionally left.


    If there is no problem in it, then there is a ghost.


    "Perhaps the Temple of Life is still useful to those who destroy it."


    Gu Xiaosang stretched his eyes and didn''t care.


    "She did know something."


    Xiaomeng has understood that Gu Xiaosang knows a lot of secrets.


    It''s just ... It''s too difficult for Gu Yaonv to say it, and she''s telling the truth. Xiaomeng offered no hope for this.


    "Sangong, let''s find the three fruits!"


    Gu Xiaosang walked to the stage and stepped forward two steps. The knots were printed by hand, and the air flow converged, condensed into petals, and landed in the center of the stage.


    "Oh!"


    The mirror suddenly burst into clear light, rippled like water, slowly cracked, revealing a downward ladder!


    "Damn!"


    Gu Xiaosang took a step back, and his face was surprised. "The body just saw the pattern of the mirror platform, familiar with some kind of forbidden law, tried it a little, and it actually opened the secret passage."


    "Let ��s do it! Just do it!"


    Xiao Meng''s mouth twitched.


    It''s so obvious, Gu Yaonv, that you didn''t play at a normal level this time!


    "Sangong, let''s go!"


    Gu Xiaosang''s contempt for Xiao Meng''s face, and if he hadn''t seen it, his clothes fluttered and he stepped into the secret road.


    Down the steps, Xiao Meng looked up. Below is a cave.


    The steps were only nine stories long, and they were soon gone.


    The cave in front of me is not large, and the dirt in the cave is like a garden.


    There is a long and straight green tree growing in the hole. Only a section of the trunk is seen in front of the eyes. It goes down to the ground and goes up to the top of the hole.


    Below the trunk, there is a stone case with a palm-sized jade dish covered with dense inscriptions and patterns.


    To the right of the stone case, there is a strange plant with only three branches and a leaf, no more than three feet tall.


    It resembles dry firewood, with branches on the left and right, and two thumb-sized green fruits growing in the center, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Xiangong, that''s the third fruit."


    Gu Xiaosang approached carefully, took out the strange net bottle and the small jade hammer, gently knocked the two fruits out of the net bottle, and quickly sealed it.


    "Xiangong, this jade dish is the work of Tiandi."


    After receiving two so-called "Three Fruits", Gu Xiaosang seemed very happy. He pointed at the jade plate on the stone case and smiled at Xiao Meng: "The Emperor''s method of deterring ancient and modern can not be missed."


    "Tiandi''s exercises?"


    Xiaomen frowned slightly. This "Heaven Emperor", he was a little bit confused about who he was.


    In the legend of the earth, those who can be called the Emperor of Heaven include "Eastern Emperor Taiyi", "Haotian Emperor" and "Jade Emperor".


    Later, the "Jade Emperor" gradually replaced the "Haotian Emperor" and merged the legends of two people into one person.


    Is this "Emperor of Heaven" the first "Haotian" or the "Jade Emperor" later? Or "Donghuang Taiyi" who was killed?


    "Let the Lord of the Reincarnation appraise, to prevent any tampering."


    Reached for the jade plate, but the ring on his hand secretly pointed at the jade plate, and his heart secretly let the "reincarnation master" appraise.


    "''Sansheng Jade Plate'', the Jade Emperor''s practice method. The initial version of the ''Tiandi Jade Book''."


    Hearing the "master of reincarnation" appraisal, Xiao Meng was relieved.


    "Is it the Jade Emperor? The emperor''s book of heaven in this world is related to time. The time knife is the weapon of the emperor. Isn''t it the power of time to control the three lives? Sure enough.


    Reached out, put "Sansheng Jade Plate" into the storage ring.


    With this gain, this trip to Nine Dragons has made a lot of money.


    At the Lord of the Six Reincarnations, the conversion price of the "Jade Emperor''s Book" is an astronomical figure.


    "What is this tree?"


    In the middle of the cave, only a giant tree with a trunk appeared, as if connected to an endless void, Xiao Meng was also very curious about this, and still could not let the "master of reincarnation" identify it.


    "Building wood, also known as the tree of the world, the tree of the avenue. It bears thousands of roads and connects the heavens, which is the foundation of the world and the authority of the emperor."


    "Jianmu? It''s this thing!"


    Xiaomeng took a breath.


    In the mythology of the earth, he has heard the legend of "building wood through the sky".


    Well, this is not something you can make your own.


    "Optional task: Take a section of the world."


    "Quest reward: None! Mission penalty: None! Mission description: None!"


    Suddenly, Xiaomeng received another "optional task" from the "reincarnation master".


    "Three no missions! In the end ... why?"


    There is no reward, no punishment, and no introduction. If you want to do it, don''t do it.


    However, because of this, Xiao Meng was hesitant.


    Since joining the "God of God team" with the support of the "Lord of the Reincarnation", it seems that the "Lord of the Reincarnation" has not set any obstacles and has not been punished such as "erasing".


    It seems that the task of the "master of reincarnation" is to do what you love and not to do. There are rewards for completion, and no punishment for completion.


    "This look ... rule by doing nothing? Taishang Laojun? Is there Taishang Laojun standing behind the Lord of Reincarnation?"


    After thinking a few thoughts, Xiaomeng decided to take a branch of Jianmu.


    Walking to the edge of Jianmu''s trunk, he found a branch that had just sprouted and was as long as Zhang Xu, and Xiaomeng cut it with a sword.


    "when!"


    The violent shock almost made Xiao Meng''s sword fly out of hand. And there was no trace left on the tender green branch.


    "Xiangong, what are you doing? Jianmu, how can you cut it! Jianmu represents the whole world. If you cut Jianmu, doesn''t it mean the whole world?"


    Gu Xiaosang stared at Xiaomeng with a stunned look, wondering what he was crazy about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She really knew it was Jianmu. "


    Xiao Meng gave Gu Xiaosang a thoughtful look, and nodded with a smile, "I just cut and play."


    "..."


    Gu Xiaosang rolled his eyes, "It''s strange to believe you!"


    "Hint: Touch the" God Props "to the Jianmu branches and silently say" Receive "in your heart to receive a section of Jianmu branches."


    "You didn''t say it earlier!"


    Xiaomeng felt a sense of being teased, and he took a sigh of relief, walked to the edge of the building wood, stretched out his hand, and saw a section of the wood branch disappeared instantly.


    "Uh?"


    Gu Xiaosang took a deep look at Xiaomeng. This cheap "comfort" seems ... somewhat difficult!


    Is it the wake up of the memories of previous lives? Or ... Someone stepped in behind him?

 Chapter 831： Indescribable things

    "Xiangong, we are bound for three lives, we will always be together forever!"


    At this time, Gu Xiao sauna out of the jade bottle, poured out two "three fruits", handed one, and brought it to Xiao Meng.


    "Eating it, we can live together forever."


    Gu Xiaosang smiled sweetly, bright eyes like water, with deep affection in his eyes.


    "The purpose of Gu Yaonv should be these three fruits. But ... she gave me one. What''s the reason?"


    Seeing the "Three Fruits" handed over by Gu Xiaosang, Xiaomeng''s thoughts turned, and he didn''t know what Gu Xiaosang had in mind.


    "Let the Lord of the Reincarnation judge for a while."


    Reaching out to pick up the "Three Fruits", my heart secretly let the "Master of Samsara" appraise.


    "This life fruit is one of the three life fruits. It has the ability to strengthen the self of this life, cut off the fetters of the previous life, and disconnect the cause and effect of the previous life. Consuming two pieces at a time can all break the cause and effect of the previous life, remove the fetters, and respect this life. "


    Seeing this "appraisal conclusion", Xiaomeng''s heart was surging.


    "Gu Xiaosang ... what is this for?"


    According to Xiao Meng''s previous speculation, since Gu Xiaosang is free to come and go in the "Jiuzhong Heaven", it is just like going home. This must be due to the memories of previous lives.


    Gu Xiaosang tried every means to obtain two "fruits of this life", which was to break the cause and effect of the previous life, get rid of the fetters, and respect this life.


    Xiao Meng understands this very well.


    Do not disconnect the previous life, when the memory of the previous life wakes up, the existence of the name "Gu Xiaosang" will disappear. No one wants to disappear.


    Resistance and struggle are inevitable.


    However, she obviously has a chance to be free once, so why give me one?


    "This is the fruit of this life, but it''s not love for three lives. What does the girl want to do with such a big gift?"


    Xiao Meng was straightforward and asked Gu Xiaosang directly.


    "Huh? Xianggong also knows that this is the fruit of this life?"


    Gu Xiaosang looked at Xiaomeng in surprise. In her prediction, Xiao Meng, a powerful ��fish,�� should have no memory heritage.


    At this moment, Xiao Meng recognizes the "fruit of the present", which surprised Gu Xiaosang.


    "Sangong, we have sympathy for the sick!"


    Taking a deep look at Xiaomeng, Gu Xiaosang sighed, "We are all the same people, all of us are ''fish''."


    "fish?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t understand the meaning of this "fish".


    "There is a lot of power in this world."


    Gu Xiaosang''s voice was a little stunned, "On the body of the law, there are legends, there are creations, and there are other shores. The realm of legends will unite all the selves of the heavens and the world. When you reach the other shore, you will unite yourself on a long river."


    "These" self "in the heavens and the world and the" self "on the long river, the previous life, this life, the next life, are the" fish "?"


    After hearing Gu Xiaosang''s explanation, Xiao Meng also understood a bit. I''m afraid he and Gu Xiaosang are both a "fish."


    "In addition to fish, there is another situation."


    Gu Xiaosang pointed to the void, and his face was very dignified. "Even the power of the ''Legend'' and ''Creation'' realms will continue to lose vitality under the wash of time. Therefore, all these characters try to jump out of time. The long river is hiding in the chaos. As for the other side, it is already in the chaos. "


    "The sea of ??chaos and void is endless and endless. There is no up, down, left, right, up or down. In this kind of chaotic void, these powers naturally need something to guide them in order to return."


    "So ... could we be others'' beacons too?"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath and felt that he had put on a lot of shackles.


    "Thunder God", "Ananda", "Lord of the Six Reincarnations", "Lord of the Reincarnation", in the eyes of these people, am I a beacon?


    So ... whose "fish" am I?


    "What does it have to do with you sharing me a present fruit?"


    Gu Yaonv is generous to this extent? Have you given up this opportunity to break free of the "fish hook" and get out of control?


    Can''t she really fall in love with me?


    Xiao Meng didn''t believe half a word about the "love for three lives" in Gu Yaonv''s mouth.


    "Sangong ..."


    Gu Xiaosang was full of resentment, "How on earth can you believe me? Now that you know the fruit of this life, you know how precious it is. Xiaosang ... Of course, you want to save the prime minister!"


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, the only reaction of Xiaomeng was "haha".


    "Lord of reincarnation, what will happen if two people eat one fruit of this life?"


    When you do n��t understand, you can only ask others. Fortunately, there is the "master of reincarnation" to ask.


    Xiao Meng''s speculation on the "lord of reincarnation" was linked to "Tai Shang Laojun". In his opinion, he has become a beacon of "the Lord of the Supreme Master", and there should be no loss from the actions of the Lord.


    "Eating a present fruit strengthens the present self and gives it the ability to resist previous causes and effects, but it is not yet possible to get rid of them."


    "Two people share food. If it is a man and a woman, each serving one of the fruits of this life, and then dual registration. With the power of this fruit, you can leave your own mark of the true spirit in the seal of the true spirit of the other.


    "If one party dies, the other can be resurrected with the mark of the true spirit while the other is promoted."


    Seeing the introduction of "The Lord of Samsara", Xiaomeng was stunned.


    "Shuang Xiu? Resurrection? Is it ... this is Gu Xiaosang''s plan? Why doesn''t she swallow two at a time to break the shackles? Why use this method?"


    "I''m someone''s ''fish'', and Gu Xiaosang is also someone''s ''fish''. She obviously had a chance to break away from the ''fish hook''. Why use this kind of resurrection that I don''t know if I have hope?


    Until the other party is promoted to "Legend", there is a chance of resurrection. But ... is the legendary realm so promoted?


    No legend can be promoted. There are too many people dead on the way.


    The possibility of this resurrection is simply negligible.


    "Little girl, promote the legend, and resurrect with the mark of the true spirit, this possibility is too low. You obviously can break free, why choose this path?"


    Xiaomeng went straight, instead of sloppy with Gu Xiaosang, he opened the door and raised it.


    "Hmm? Sangong ... do you even know?"


    Gu Xiaosang blinked, very surprised. After a moment of silence, Gu Xiaosang''s face disappeared without a smile, and he became very serious.


    "Xiangong, you don''t understand those powerful horrors. No matter if we two, who ate two fruits of this life, who broke the hook, they will all die immediately!"


    "This is our only chance to fight. The hook is not so easy to break free. Besides, with our current strength, we are not qualified to break free at all. What can we do other than fight in this way?"


    Having said that, Gu Xiaosang looked at Xiaomeng, "Xiangong, the two of us are standing behind, the existence of the fishing is terrifying beyond imagination. I can''t mention their names. When they mention the names, they will have a sense You will find our intention. "


    "In the face of such horrible characters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we can only desperately."


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Xiaosang''s face was bitter. "Sangong, if you die, I will desperately practice to the legendary realm, and desperately will resurrect you. If I die, you must also resurrect me!"


    Speaking, Gu Xiaosang swallowed the fruit of this life, and then began to undress his shirt ...


    "Well ... wait, you keep calling me a co-worker, why?"


    Shuangxiu this kind of thing ... Although there is nothing unwilling, but for a valid reason, it is naturally more suitable.


    "I have seen the future. The future ... you are my husband!"


    Gu Xiaosang smiled shyly, with a shy face.


    "Okay! Sooner or later it will be my wife, so what are you afraid of?"


    Xiaomeng swallowed this fruit with his mouth open, and reached out and hugged Gu Xiaosang.


    Then ... nothing can be described!

 Chapter 832： The Truth Through

    "A couple of repairs, seven tips for promotion."


    Feeling the anger in his body like a raging tide, Xiao Meng exhaled a long sigh of turbidity. "Dual repair once opened up an acupuncture point and broke through a small realm."


    Turning his head to look at Gu Xiaosang beside her, she saw her majestic treasures, her body full of crystals like jade, and the faint radiance of holiness, like heaven and earth.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Yaonv turned into a wife. Really ..."


    Xiao Meng touched his head, only to feel that the world was changing too fast, and some were caught off guard.


    "call����"


    Exhaling, Gu Xiaosang slowly opened his eyes, raised his strength, and turned to smile at Xiao Meng Yanran, "Xiangong, the body is already one with heaven. As long as you return to nature, you can step up to the sky and promote the scenery.


    "The lady is admired and admired."


    The relationship went further. Xiao Meng''s attitude towards Gu Xiaosang was not as alert as before, and he also joked with Gu Xiaosang.


    "..."


    Gu Xiaosang rolled his eyes when he heard the title of "woman".


    "Sangong, this is the seventh floor of Jiuzhongtian, and there are two more above. But, with our current strength, it is too dangerous to go in. Let''s go back!"


    Gu Xiaosang organized his clothes and nodded toward Xiaomeng. "There is an exit over there. It is still far away. We have to walk for a while to get to the exit."


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. Your magistrate is very capable!"


    Pulling up Gu Xiaosang''s hand, Xiao Meng grinned, waved his hand gently, and meditated in his heart, "Return".


    The world changed in an instant, and the two men appeared in Wucheng.


    This is a courtyard of Xiaomeng in Tancheng.


    "Xiangong, you ... it''s unexpected!"


    This instant returned from the "Jiuzhongtian", without having to use the teleportation array, Gu Xiaosang was shocked.


    Xiaomeng, when did you have this ability? The void travels and travels the Xinghai, which is the ability of French height talents.


    In such an instant, he returned to Wucheng from Jiuzhongtian, and even had a sense of "ubiquitous" in the legendary realm.


    "Your grandfather''s ability is great!"


    Xiao Meng grinned, unpredictable.


    In fact, this is the "return" function that comes after the "random task" is completed.


    "Xiangong is really good at it."


    Gu Xiaosang smiled with a smile and didn''t bother about the matter again. "Sangong, there are still things to be done for you, and you can''t stand by the Xiangsong for the time being, you can only bid farewell."


    Then, Gu Xiaosang turned to the door.


    As soon as he stepped on the door, Gu Xiaosang returned to his head, solemnly admonitioning, "Xiangong, you can''t find the fox essence outside when you''re away!"


    "Uh?"


    Xiaomeng said nothing about the sky.


    "Hee hee!"


    Gu Xiaosang chuckled and went away.


    "Becoming the demon friend of Gu Yao Nu, the pressure is great!"


    Touching his head, Xiaomeng suddenly felt that the world was changing too fast.


    Back in the yard, he found a stool and sat down. Xiaomeng planned to receive the reward of "random task".


    "What is the truth of the crossing?"


    Xiaomeng raised his left hand, looked at the "Mark of the Thunder God" on his hand, and looked at the **** peach hiding in the mark, and then saw the "master **** prop" storage ring on his finger.


    "Even ... have all come together?"


    Unknowingly, are the "Mark of the Thunder God", "The Scarlet Peach", and the "Master God Props" all in Xiao Meng''s left hand? Is it a coincidence?


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a coincidence or not. Now let''s find out the "truth of truth".


    "Master of reincarnation, receive random mission rewards."


    "Random missions completed and rewards distributed."


    A reminder sounded, Xiao Meng suddenly appeared a picture.


    That was while he was still on the earth, a dilapidated rental house, a young man sitting at a computer desk, staying up late to watch the World Cup.


    Then ... silently, a pale golden palm came out and grabbed the young man at the computer desk.


    A virtual shadow floated from the youth''s head and fell into the palm of this hand.


    Then ... another palm like white jade came out of the air and grabbed the soulless body.


    The next picture is the pale golden palm that penetrated Xiao Meng''s soul into "Su Ziyuan", and a traversal appeared.


    This concludes the screen.


    "My soul was caught from the earth and penetrated into Su Ziyuan''s body. And my body on the earth was also caught by people."


    Seeing this picture, Xiaomeng frowned tightly, "In other words, my body has also come to this world?"


    "It''s not necessarily this world. Judging from countless reincarnation spaces, this world may be a multiverse. My body may also appear in one of the reincarnation spaces."


    "Someone grabbed my soul, somebody grabbed my body. What the **** is this going to do? Who is the person who shot it?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t understand, so he could only ask the "master of reincarnation".


    Another picture appeared in Xiao Meng''s mind.


    It is the continuation of the previous scene.


    The pale gold palm was retracted, and the picture followed the palm, showing a figure.


    A bald monk wearing a black robe with a look very similar to Xiao Meng''s, exuding a monstrous spirit. This is the owner of the pale gold palm.


    "Is this ... me? The past me? The previous me? Sure enough, I am a fish of others."


    The picture has changed again.


    Xiao Meng was caught in the body of the earth by a white jade palm, and fell into a chaotic lingering palace.


    The owner of Bai Yu''s palm, wearing a hydration robe, pedal shoes, and handsome appearance, was holding a three-pointed and two-edged sword, and a dog was also beside him.


    "Erlang God Yang Yan? He grabbed me on the earth?"


    Seeing this very familiar image, Xiaomeng was shocked, his mouth widened, and he could not close for a long time.


    At this moment, Xiaomeng just felt that the sky was going to fall.


    What can I do? How could you bother with Erlang?


    So ... who was my previous life? Who is that pale golden palm with a bald head that exudes this monstrous spirit?


    "Lord of reincarnation, who is the one who grabbed my soul?"


    If you don''t understand it, you can only ask the reincarnation master.


    "This person has many identities, Thor, Ananda, Devil, and Haotian."


    After hearing the answer from the Lord of Reincarnation, Xiao Mengru was struck by lightning.


    "I rely!"


    At this moment, Xiao Meng is almost going to scold his mother!


    Thor, the powerful ancient **** of heaven. It is said that the Overlord is the reincarnation of Thor.


    The demon Buddha, born of misfortune, has almost destroyed the horror of an era. It was the Buddha''s shot that suppressed him.


    Finally Haotian, not to mention, the existence of his peers with Sanqing, the first generation of Emperor. In charge of the Three Realms, Megatron World.


    In this, any identity is not something you can afford.


    Now ... all identities are vests, and in essence, they are one person. A horrible character.


    "No wonder the overlord will die!"


    At this time, Xiaomeng has understood that the Overlord is the same as him, it is all other people ��s fish, all are the same person''s fish.


    As a stocking "fish" of such characters, is there really a day to get rid of the hook?


    In addition, Erlang Shen grabbed my earth body, what is it going to do?

 Chapter 833： Backing behind

    "Erlang God Yang Yan, the third generation of disciples."


    Think of Yang Yan''s legend, but it is a character who can''t compete with monkeys.


    More importantly, Yang Yan is not alone. Behind him was a group of horrible characters.


    Guang Chengzi, Chi Sperm, Yun Zhongzi, Yu Ding real person, Tai Yi real person, Manjushri, Puxian, Cihang, and Lantern.


    Then ... Behind these people, there is a Kunlun Mountain Yuxu Palace "Yuanshi Tianzun".


    "My God!"


    Xiao Meng shuddered, his heart was desperate.


    No matter how great he is, he has no need to even think about the existence of Sanqing.


    "Hint: not all power is malicious to you."


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly I heard the prompt of "The Lord of the Reincarnation", Xiao Meng was shocked, his eyes were brightened, "Yeah! Someone made an idea on me to implement a certain plan. Naturally, there are powerful shots to destroy his plan."


    After trying to understand this truth, Xiaomeng had a little confidence in his heart.


    Even if Ananda is horrible, he has never played Sanqing?


    His own earth body was taken away by Yang Yan. This shows that "Yuanshi Tianzun" is shooting. With Yuan Shitianzun covered, what anxiety am I afraid of?


    Even if it is a "fish", it is also possible to "carp jump the dragon gate"!


    Ananda, you have to fish. If you are not careful, you will catch a dragon.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Xiaomeng took a deep breath and had an idea in his heart.


    Relying on Yuan Shitianzun, or the "reincarnation master" in front of them, and using their strength to break the shackles, at present, this is the best way.


    After all, before Xiao Meng grew up, the black hand flicked a finger behind the scenes, and he didn''t even have any residue.


    "Lord of reincarnation, what is your origin? Is it different from the Lord of Six Reincarnation?"


    Xiaomeng was also curious about the difference between the "lord of reincarnation" and the "lord of six reincarnations".


    "The six reincarnation space is a place for" fish farming "based on the" Reincarnation Seal "and the" Feng Shenbang "based on the deities, Buddhas, Lu Ya, Devil, Seven Killers, Shuizu and others.


    "The reincarnation space is built by the principle of yin and yang, and it is another independent space. It has all the functions of the six reincarnation spaces, but it can save people from being controlled by the six.


    "So this is ah!"


    Originally I just asked casually, I never thought that the "reincarnation master" would really answer.


    At this moment, after hearing the answer, Xiao Meng was stunned.


    "The water is so deep!"


    The "Lord of the Six Paths" set up a "fish farm" pond. There are demons and terrifying figures like Lu Ya. Presumably, it is to cultivate this kind of "fish".


    Then ... "Tianzun" put down another black hand and opened a "reincarnation space" on the "six reincarnation space" to dig the corner of the "six reincarnation".


    The calculation of such a big man is really stunning.


    "Tianzun" and "Yin and Yang two qi" mislead Xiao Meng''s speculation even more. Directly linked the "lord of reincarnation" with Laojun.


    "With the backing of Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun as the backing, it is not impossible for me to be a ''carp jumping dragon gate''."


    At this point, Xiaomeng has more trust in the "reincarnation master".


    Although knowing the "master of reincarnation" must have a plan. However, since he is opposed to the "Six Roads", this is the best news for Xiaomeng.


    "Optional tasks posted."


    "Optional task: Join the ''Fair Trails'' organization."


    "The Immortal Organization is a group of reincarnations of the" Six Paths of Reincarnation Space ". After obtaining the heritage of" Biyu Palace ", it is a mutual aid organization established with Biyou Palace as the main body."


    "The leader of the immortal, Chunyang Zongchong and the real person. The code of the immortal is�� Lingbao Tianzun ��.��


    "Mission Requirements: Join the Immortal Trail and get the code�� Yuanshi Tianzun ��.��


    In my mind, I remembered the voice of "Master of Reincarnation".


    Hearing this task, Xiaomeng was startled again.


    "Bi You Gong? Ling Bao Tian Zun?�� Yuan Shi Tian Zun ''? And Chonghe? ��


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath and strengthened his guess even more.


    Chunyang Zongchong and the real person, the tallest person in law, ranked second in the list. The inheritance of Chunyang Sect is said to come from Lu Dongbin.


    What is the origin of Lu Dongbin? One of the Eight Immortals. Too old Laojun door.


    Then "Bi Yu Gong" not to mention. That is the dojo of the Master of Heaven.


    The mission requires that he be given the code of "Yuanshi Tianzun".


    Obviously, there must be "Sanqing" behind this task.


    At this moment, Xiaomeng suddenly gave birth to a feeling of "resting against a big tree so as to enjoy the cool weather".


    Brother is also an organized person, and brother is also a backer!


    Who dares to provoke brother, brother also has a unique skill, brother can "call parents."


    You Xianjian array, are you afraid? Donkey Kong, are you afraid? Tai Chi, are you afraid? Pan Guzhen, are you afraid?


    "Second generation" or something, isn''t it someone like Brother?


    At this moment, the cloudy sky seemed to disappear.


    Xiao Meng only felt so energetic, so powerful!


    "Well, your own strength is the essence. As a pawn, you must have the consciousness of the pawns. The worthless pawns will be used to match people when playing chess."


    Every **** player will do such a thing as changing a **** to another person.


    Only a soldier who crosses the river can become a cart. Or you can directly upgrade a **** to a car, a horse, or even a "general" or "handsome" person.


    Although helpless, but ... "Sanqing" is not your father, they will pay for you for no reason?


    "To get rid of the fish hook,�� the carp jumps over the dragon gate ��, and it ��s still a long way from the identity of the chess piece to the chess player. Only by constantly improving our strength can we win the opportunity.


    Face the reality, be down-to-earth, and be a "pawn" first. Waiting to get rid of the hook, I have enough strength. It can change from the identity of "pawn" to the identity of "cooperator".


    "So, the organization of the immortal remains to be contacted."


    Wanting to clear the way forward, Xiaomeng asked the ring, "If you want to join the fairy tales, can you only go to Dazhou and find real people? Is there any other way?"


    "The six gates of Shendu arrested Yuan Lihuo, and the immortal code was�� Guangchengzi ��. You can go to Shendu and contact�� Guangchengzi ��.��


    "Divine capital?"


    Xiao Meng''s look changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Changqing was also in the capital of God, and Bai Ze went to the capital of God. It seems that I need to go to Shendu too. "


    Mindful of his mind, Xiaomeng packed up his luggage, packed it with a storage ring, fluttered his sleeves, and stepped out of the yard.


    "The Gods Su family, so many years have passed, it is time to go back and look at it."


    Boarding the boat from Tancheng Pier and going down the river, Xiao Meng rushed to Shendu all the way to break free of the "fish hook" for himself and work hard for himself.


    "Yes! This way, the progress has accelerated. Xiaomeng has grown faster, and I have not spent so much time in this world."


    After a flicker, Xiao Meng came into contact with the "Immortal Trail" earlier than before and contacted the "Yuanshi Tianzun", and the progress was faster.


    It both disrupts some people''s steps and saves time. Li Yu is very satisfied with this.


    "Juvenile, the real backer behind you is me!"


    Holding up the glass and drinking it, Li Yu nodded with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 834： 1 cut is all for "dao fruit"

    All the struggles in this world are for the "Dao fruit".


    At the beginning of the birth of Heaven and Earth, this world appeared "Hongjun", "Sanqing", "Amitabha", "Zunti", "Haotian", "Eastern Emperor Taiyi", "Mother Xi", "King Emperor", "Rulai "Wait for a group of innate gods.


    They were born out of time, born in the realm of the other side, born omnipotent, words and deeds, every move, "God''s will".


    Hundreds of years have passed, and everything in the world is under their control. The strength of each other is equal, and although there is a battle, it is only a trivial matter.


    However ... things have changed.


    One day, "Hong Jun" became enlightened.


    Achieved "Daoguo", cut off the cause and effect of this world, and transcended this world. Promotion to another unknowable, unpredictable, unspeakable realm.


    One stone shocked the sky!


    It turns out ... can we go further? Is it possible to continue to improve? Is there such an unrealistic state?


    So, for the sake of Taoism, this group of people thought hard and tried everything.


    When they studied the process of "Hongjun" ''s sermon, they found a way to achieve "Daoguo" and transcend the world.


    That is to cut off all the causes and effects of this world, to break all connections with this world, and to break free of the shackles, promotion is unknowable, unpredictable, unspeakable.


    However, "cause and effect" is not so easy to cut off.


    For example, "Yuanshi Tianzun" represents the beginning of the world, and it represents the opening of the world. "Tai Shang Laojun" represents the order of heaven and earth and the rules of the world. "Tiantianjiao" represents all things in the world, and represents all matter and energy.


    How can this cause and effect be cut off?


    Research, research, they found a way. That is to pass on this cause and effect to another person. Let him be the "Yuanshi Tianzun", let him be the "Tai Shang Laojun", and let him be the "Teacher of Heaven."


    This method is called "do subtraction and get empty."


    However ... in one era, there is only one "dao fruit".


    "Hong Jun" enlightened the chaos with an unopened nothingness as an epoch. After this road was occupied by Hong Jun, all the remaining people could only compete for the only "dao fruit" in this era.


    The battle inevitably happened.


    You have to do "minimize and seek empty," and you have to become a "dao fruit." How can I watch you complete successfully?


    Pull each other''s hind legs, fight each other, fight each other, fight each other. From ancient times to the present.


    The world has been broken many times. In the end, the "son-in-law" can''t make up.


    "Continuing the eternal battle, it is time for the bayonet to become popular at the end of this era."


    Li Yu touched his chin and smiled.


    "In the years of internal struggles, Sanqing discovered a truth. That''s the" Sanqing unity. "No one can enlighten alone. They can only surrender together or sink together."


    In the "Fighting Gods War" of that year, Sanqing tore his face and started an internal war, beating both defeats. In the end, it was discovered that this battle was meaningless.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu almost laughed.


    "Obviously it is a trinity, but they all want to leave others alone and self-proven the fruit. After beating the blood, they found that the three brothers can only advance and retreat together. After discovering the truth, your expressions should be funny?


    Looking up at the void, in the chaos of nothingness, the only one that still exists in the world is the "Tai Shang Laojun".


    "Yuanshi and Tongtian have both retreated. After laying down the" do-minus-empty "backhand, they are no longer visible to the world and no longer contaminate the cause and effect.


    Yuanshi can run, because after opening up the world, his absence does not affect the survival of the world. Tongtian can run, because after the birth of material, he does not exist and will not affect the survival of the world.


    But too old Laojun he can''t run.


    Tai Shang Laojun represents the order of heaven and earth. This order changes over time. It is all the order of the whole world from birth to end.


    If he does not exist, there will be no rules and order in this world.


    "So, I let people take over the cause and effect of Sanqing, and they naturally liked it."


    Li Yu smiled. With Xiaomeng''s "Yuanshi Tianzun", there can be another "Tongtianjiao" and "Tai Shang Laojun".


    Of course, Li Yu was not kind enough to help San Qing enlighten, or help Xiao Meng enlighten.


    For him, everything is also for "dao fruit."


    "Not like you. I don''t need to fight for the only ''dao fruit'' in this era of this world. What I need is a method."


    Li Yu''s roots are not in this world. He wants to achieve "Daoguo" and also after leaving the world.


    Therefore, he did not have a serious conflict with the "San Qing" and did not need to compete for the only "Dao fruit".


    "Xiaomeng inherited the cause and effect of Yuanshi Tianzun. So, let Gu Changqing be the master of Tongtian?"


    After thinking a few thoughts, Li Yu found that the plan seemed very operable.


    Even if there are layouts early in the day, no one will think too many "spare tires".


    "Play like that first!"


    Li Yu smiled, took the glass and continued drinking.


    On the other side, Xiao Meng sailed down the boat and formally set foot on the capital of Dajin.


    "God is worthy of the Great Jin Kingdom."


    Stepping onto the pier and watching the bustling scene in front of him, Xiao Meng was secretly amazed.


    What made him even more amazed was that a shroud enshrined in the Kingdom of Jin Dynasty, as if the true dragon was engulfed, with a majestic breath.


    "It is said that God has a large array, and even the tall ones can fight against it. This strength should be the breath of the large array."


    Feeling this immense power, Xiaomeng was shocked.


    In front of this power, he was as small as dust.


    "My strength is still too weak."


    After recognizing the reality, Xiaomeng sighed again.


    We must improve our strength as soon as possible. Even if there is powerful support behind him, he will be abandoned sooner or later.


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath and stepped into the capital of God.


    "Xiaomeng, here!"


    As soon as he entered the city, he saw Gu Changqing, who hit the blue shirt, beckoning to him from afar.


    "Brother, long time no see!"


    Xiaomeng greeted him with a smile.


    "You rumored that you are coming today, and I thought you were going to be a bit late. It was so early."


    There are "master **** props" to contact at any time. Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng can exchange information at any time. Hearing that Xiaomeng was coming to the capital of God, Gu Changqing naturally came to meet him.


    "You don''t plan to return to Su''s house?"


    Gu Changqing has a house in God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the trophy of Han Hai killing horse thieves. After receiving Xiao Meng, Gu Changqing took Xiao Meng toward his yard in the capital of God.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Xiaomeng was still a little unaware of how to face the family of "Su Ziyuan".


    "Okay!"


    Gu Changqing nodded with a smile, "Come to me first, let''s drink 300 cups."


    "Uh����"


    Xiao Meng smiled bitterly when he heard the "three hundred cups" stalk.


    "Mad sword Su Meng, to the capital of God?"


    As a master of the list, Xiao Meng''s arrival has aroused the attention of many people.


    Rivers and lakes ... still the rivers and lakes.


    However, Xiao Meng''s eyes have been put beyond the rivers and lakes, and the issues he is considering are all "immortals".

 Chapter 835： Your teammate is online

    "How do I get in touch with Immortals?"


    After settling in Gu Changqing''s house, Xiaomeng began to think about the next plan.


    "Xianji, such a hidden organization, can''t always find it upright, and then tell Yuan Lihuo, I know you are a member of Xianji, and I know you are ''Guangchengzi.''


    Xiao Meng rubbed her brows and shook her head.


    If he dares to do so, Yuan Lihuo''s first reaction must have been a shot of "Changing the Heavens".


    "How can we make proper contact so as to join the immortal trail and become the�� Yuanshi Tianzun ��?��


    Xiao Meng frowned, and for a long time couldn''t think of a clue.


    The best way to join this hidden organization is, of course, to let someone else invite him to join. So ... to show their own value, so as to attract the attention of the immortal organization?


    However, this passive waiting is nothing more than waiting for the rabbit.


    Who knows the criteria for immortal recruitment? In case of self-defeating, but the way to join the fairy tale is broken, then it is troublesome.


    Although this is an "optional task", Xiao Meng feels that this is where his vitality lies, and this is the only way he can get rid of the hook.


    This is the chance.


    If you can''t even do this step, then ... others will naturally give up on him. After all, who would cultivate a waste?


    "For the reincarnation of the" Six Paths of Reincarnation Space ", the more experienced the reincarnation, the more you want to get out of the control of the Six Paths."


    Xiaomeng suddenly remembered the "invitation letter" sent to them by Gu Changqing. "If I also send Yuan Lihuo an invitation letter. As long as Yuan Lihuo gets the invitation letter, he will naturally understand that I am Reincarnation. Then there is a chance to talk. "


    Although doing so, there are also great risks, and it is difficult to predict Yuan Lihuo''s reaction. However, this is the only opportunity to identify with Yuan Lihuo and discuss in detail.


    "Master of reincarnation, can I redeem an ''invitation letter''?"


    After thinking of his idea, Xiaomeng hurriedly asked the "master of reincarnation".


    "The invitation letter of the Lord God Squad, the exchange price is one hundred good works."


    "Reincarnation Lord" immediately displayed the item in front of Xiaomeng.


    "so cheap?"


    Xiaomeng was ready for major bleeding. He did not expect that this "invitation letter" that could become storage equipment would be so cheap.


    In fact, this is not the unscrupulous businessman Boss Li, who has suddenly become a kind man with good will.


    Storage equipment Equipped with the ten-square-foot storage space, isn''t it a part of the space in the resource library of the "reincarnation space" system?


    It is totally zero cost and charges 100, which can only be said that it is not too unscrupulous.


    "I have the spy status of the six doors. Visiting the gods of the six doors to catch Yuan Lihuo is also a normal walk, and will not cause people to think."


    Redeemed an "invitation letter", put it in a worship post, and Xiaomeng walked out of the courtyard and walked towards the home of Liu Lihuo, a six-door god.


    "In Xia Sumeng, I have something to see Yuan Shen arrest."


    When he came to Yuan''s Mansion, Xiao Meng handed over the worship post, revealing the seal of the six door secret agent, and begged to see Yuan Lihuo.


    "Su Meng? Mad knife Su Meng?"


    Hearing the name of "Su Meng", and then seeing the seal of the six door agents, the concierge greeted with a smile on his face. "It turned out that Su Meng was also our own."


    The concierge reached out to take over the worship post, and shook his head at Xiao Meng, embarrassed. "God catches an adult who has something to go to the palace to meet His Majesty, but is not at home at this moment. Why not ... leave a worship post first, and come to see God catch another day? "


    "Of course I know he is not home."


    Xiaomeng smiled secretly, but a disappointment appeared on his face. "So, it will be tiring. Visit again next day."


    The purpose of coming to Yuan Lihuo was to send the "invitation letter" to Yuan Lihuo. Xiaomeng had no plans to meet with Yuan Lihuo now.


    Who knows how Yuan Lihuo will react? Of course it''s best not to meet.


    "The rest is waiting."


    After leaving, Xiaomeng returned to Gu Changqing''s yard.


    As long as Yuan Lihuo sees the invitation, whether he agrees to the invitation or whether to join the reincarnation team of the "Lord of Reincarnation", he will meet with Xiaomeng.


    After all ... there is no such thing as an "invitation letter" in "Six Roads".


    A "reincarnation space" prop that is not in the "six ways" exchange will definitely make Yuan Lihuo interested.


    "Master, come here today to meet Su Mang."


    In the evening, when Yuan Lihuo returned to the mansion, the concierge sent a worship post.


    "Kuang Su Su Meng? He is from the Su family. Why don''t he find his family and come to the old man?"


    Yuan Lihuo took the worship post and frowned slightly.


    "Mad Knife" Su Meng is a spy agent. As a six-door **** catcher, Yuan Lihuo naturally knew Xiao Meng''s identity. Similarly, he also knew that Xiaomeng was from Su family. The Su family is also one of the six arrests of the six gates.


    "Su Meng, what are you looking for?"


    Holding the post, Yuan Lihuo went into the study and opened the post with a frown.


    "Reincarnation Su Meng, invite you to join the" Reincarnation Squad ", do you agree?"


    Just opened Baitie, an inexplicable voice sounded in my mind.


    "Ok?"


    Yuan Lihuo''s gaze settled, and a killing spree rose into the sky.


    Is my reincarnation exposed?


    This is the first reaction of Yuan Lihuo.


    As a samsara, what I am most worried about is revealing my samsara identity in the main world. In this way, it is easy to be attacked by the enemy in the main world.


    "what?"


    After the killing idea was born, Yuan Lihuo discovered the problem again.


    Su Meng has also been exposed, and he has also revealed his identity as a reincarnation.


    After the invitation letter was opened, the sentence "Reincarnation Su Meng" has fully revealed Su Meng''s identity as a reincarnation.


    "What is he trying to do? Invite the old man to join a ghost ''lord god'' squad? What''s the joke? With the old man''s strength, but also with your juniors with low strength?"


    Yuan Lihuo snorted in disdain. As a location master, "Guang Chengzi" as a "fairy tale", it was a joke to team up with a group of juniors.


    Even if the old man agreed, Liudao would allow such things? With a location master, the task of opening up juniors, isn''t that all the way across?


    In the six reincarnation space, even if the same team, if the power gap is too large, the reincarnation tasks will be scattered. What''s more, the difference between Kaiqiao and Location Master?


    The Lord of Six Reincarnation will certainly not allow this to happen.


    "Six?"


    Yuan Lihuo was startled and stared at the invitation in front of him.


    "This kind of thing ... not in Liudao! Su Meng, where did he get this kind of thing?"


    As a senior reincarnation, Liu Dao''s exchange items are vast, but over the years, he has turned over the exchange items countless times.


    With Yuan Lihuo''s cultivation, it is impossible to remember things like this. He was sure that there was no such invitation there.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Reaching for the "invitation letter", I took a closer look in front of my eyes. Except for the runes that looked like patterns on the top, there was no difference.


    "A group of juniors, even if there is any conspiracy, can still be counted as a location master? I would like to see what tricks they play."


    With a sneer, Yuan Lihuo secretly said, "Agree to join the reincarnation team of the Lord God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yuan Lihuo, a reincarnation member, has joined the reincarnation team of the Lord God."


    "The" God of God "invitation is a symbol of reincarnation. It can transmit information and has ten feet of storage space. You can change the shape. Please specify the shape yourself."


    Just agreed to join, and another voice sounded in my mind.


    "Ten feet of storage space?"


    Yuan Lihuo was stunned.


    Then ... and more stunned.


    "Ding! Your teammate Su Meng is online!"


    "Ding! Your teammate Gu Changqing is online!"


    "..."


    After hearing this series of prompts, Yuan Lihuo was already stunned!


    Is this the "reincarnation space" that I am familiar with?

 Chapter 836： Yuan Lihuos shock

    "Huh? Yuan Lihuo ... he directly joined the team?"


    This change completely exceeded Xiao Meng''s expectations. After a brief moment, Xiaomeng returned to God and understood the reason.


    As his reincarnation, as a location master, and as a "Guang Chengzi" of "Immortals," Yuan Lihuo was very confident in his strength.


    In the reincarnation space, he didn''t worry about what a group of junior juniors could set up for him. Even if I join the team, even if there is a conspiracy, is it just a finger to death?


    Even in case of danger, you can directly abandon the mission and return to "Fairy Trail".


    So, he was bold enough to join the team directly.


    "So ... better."


    Xiao Menglue thought, although this development was unexpected, it was more favorable.


    "Well? Master Yuan joined our team?"


    "Welcome Master Yuan!"


    "Hehe, Master Yuan is also a reincarnation!"


    "Our team can still join the location master?"


    When the reminder of "Yuan Lihuo joined the team" sounded, the reincarnation members of the "Master God Squad" were uproar.


    "Ahem!"


    Yuan Lihuo came back to his senses, coughed a few times, and interrupted everyone''s discussion.


    "This thing ... not only can be used as storage equipment, but also can be heard for thousands of miles? Liudao, when is it so generous?"


    My heart was full of doubts, but Yuan Lihuo was so bold that he turned the "invitation letter" into a jade pendant and hung it around his waist. "It depends on what kind of ghost you are going to do."


    "I invited Master Yuan to join."


    Xiaomeng said something in the team, and then sent a message to Yuan Lihuo, "Master Yuan, you must have a lot of doubts now, let''s meet and talk. Please meditate�� return to the team space ��in your heart.��


    "Back to the team space? What the **** ..."


    As soon as I thought about it in my mind, the world changed instantly. Yuan Lihuo was shocked to find that he was ... without any resistance, and was completely unknowingly transmitted to another place.


    "Here ... reincarnation square?"


    In front of me is a white jade square, which is very similar to the reincarnation square of the "six reincarnation spaces", but very different.


    "What are the houses around? What is the light cluster in the middle?"


    Yuan Lihuo secretly raised up his anger and looked on guard.


    "Little nephew Su Meng, meet Master Yuan."


    Just as Yuan Lihuo condensed, Xiao Meng''s figure appeared in front of him, bowing and saluting.


    "You ... bring your husband here, why?"


    Feeling that there was no danger around him, Yuan Lihuo breathed a little sigh of relief and looked at Xiaomeng with a cold face, with a little anger in his voice.


    As a guru, Yuan Lihuo was very annoyed when he was brought here from home by a junior who was in the period of enlightenment.


    "Master Yuan rest assured that this is just space for the team, you can enter and leave at any time."


    Seeing Yuan Lihuo with a bit of nervousness and anger, Xiaomeng quickly explained, "As long as you say ''Leave the team space'' in your heart, you can leave here. When you come in, you only need to say ''Back to the team space''. "


    "Is it?"


    Yuan Lihuo frowned, and secretly said, "Leave the team space." In an instant, he returned to the mansion of the **** capital and returned to his own home.


    "Even ... still this feature?"


    As a guru, can Yuan Lihuo not know the important value of this function?


    No matter how dangerous it is, no matter how many enemies are ambushed, as long as you say "return to the team space", you can get out of danger instantly.


    This is exactly the life-saving card!


    "Liu Dao ... would it be so generous?"


    After Yuan Lihuo had been stunned for a long time, he could not return to God. "It seems that this Su Meng is very unusual!"


    After a few thoughts, Yuan Lihuo returned to the team space again. He wanted to see what Su Meng was doing.


    "Master Yuan, this is not the" six reincarnation space ". You first look at the difference between the two."


    Xiao Meng saw Yuan Lihuo return, smiled and walked up, introducing Yuan Lihuo to the new function of "reincarnation space".


    "Alchemy? Alchemy? Debris exchange? Contact anytime, anywhere?"


    Seeing these functions that were not there, Yuan Lihuo stunned for a while and was speechless for a long time.


    "Not six here? Then ... where is this?"


    After setting his mind, Yuan Lihuo was very interested in this "master **** team space".


    In Liudao, although the same can be refined. But the six-channel refiner not only has to complete the task, but also has to collect a huge sum of money.


    Here ... as long as you provide materials, you can make it for free? It seems that this place is more convenient than Liudao!


    "Master Yuan, you can directly inquire about the origin of the" Lord of Six Reincarnations ", or you can directly inquire about the origin of this place. Just use the props turned into" invitation letters "to inquire.


    Xiao Meng introduced Yuan Lihuo with a smile.


    "Ask the history of the Six?"


    As a senior reincarnation, Yuan Lihuo had long thought of breaking away from the six. Although I was not convinced about Xiaomeng''s words, I couldn''t help asking about it.


    "Devil? Lu Ya? Devil? Shuizu? Reincarnation? Seal the list of gods?"


    Seeing the introduction of "Six Roads", Yuan Lihuo''s heart set off a huge wave.


    Liudao has such a terrifying origin, this life, this life ... Is there any chance to escape from the control of Liudao?


    There was a frustration in his heart, and Yuan Lihuo began to ask the origin of the team space again.


    "Master of reincarnation? Tianzun? Yin and Yang?"


    Hearing the introduction of this "reincarnation space", Yuan Lihuo exclaimed.


    Isn''t it ... this is Tai Shang Laojun''s handwriting?


    "Eh? Wait. Joining the reincarnation space, you are out of the control of the Six Paths? That is to say, I am now out of the control of the Six Paths? You can use the functions of the Six Paths, but you will not control the lives of the six Paths!


    My heart just gave birth to a little joy, and then ... Yuan Lihuo became even more frustrated.


    Breaking away from the Six Roads, and then falling into the hands of the more horrible "Tai Shang Laojun", didn''t this leave the wolf den and jump into the tiger''s den?


    "Mr. Yuan, moral moral respect is quiet and inactive. The purpose of setting up this place is only to deal with Liu Dao, how do you care about us?"


    Xiaomeng naturally knew what Yuan Lihuo was worried about, and quickly explained.


    "So too!"


    Yuan Lihuo nodded.


    Tai Shang Laojun set up this place just to dig six corners. He is only dealing with the Six Roads, and he does not care about us reincarnation at all.


    The immortal trace originally inherited the "Biyu Palace" and the San Qing Taoist tradition. Now, wouldn''t it be more justified to officially join the "Sanqing" lineup?


    Yuan Lihuo gave birth to a ecstasy.


    Are we ... all the people in the fairyland out of the control of Liudao? Can we be justified under the "Sanqing"?


    "Su Meng, what kind of invitation do you have?"


    After turning a few thoughts in his heart, Yuan Lihuo raised his eyes to look at Xiao Meng, and his eyes became eager.


    "How much you want. And ... you can redeem the invitations yourself."


    Xiao Meng already knows what Yuan Lihuo wants to do. He wanted an invitation letter, definitely for the people of immortality.


    "Huh? I can really redeem the invitation!"


    Yuan Lihuo tried it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found that he could really redeem the invitation letter, "but ... can only redeem one?"


    "Uh? Master Yuan needs a lot of invitations? In this case, you must find Brother Gu to deal with. Here, he is the captain."


    Xiao Meng naturally knew that Yuan had left the fire to exchange "invitation letters" for those who had gone to the fairy tales. However, team members can only redeem one invitation letter. For more invitation letters, they can only find Gu Changqing.


    "Is Gu Changqing?"


    Yuan Lihuo nodded. "Su Meng, you call Gu Changqing and follow me to a place to meet someone."


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Yuan Lihuo''s remarks, Xiao Meng knew that his mission had been accomplished. Yuan Lihuo must have taken him to the "Immortal Trail."


    Fairy! Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Xiaomeng clenched his fist tightly, and I took the first step to get rid of the hook!

 Chapter 837： First entry to Biyu Palace

    "Fifty miles outside the capital of God, Xishan."


    Yuan Lihuo gave Xiaomeng an address, then he took out a piece of Fuyu and handed it to Xiaomeng, "After arriving at Xishan, excite this Fuyu.


    After speaking, Yuan Lihuo disappeared instantly, left the "space of the team" and returned to the main world.


    "Is this where the immortal residence is?"


    Hearing this address, Xiaomeng nodded and returned to the main world.


    "Brother Gu, I''m going to a secret place with Yuan Lihuo, and I want to ask you to come with me."


    After returning to the main world, Xiaomeng quickly found Gu Changqing, explained his intentions, and explained the context to Gu Changqing.


    "Is it a miracle organization?"


    Gu Changqing nodded, "Actually, I also received an ''optional mission'' and asked me to go to the fairy tale with you."


    "So it is!"


    Xiao Meng suddenly realized.


    Gu Changqing was the first reincarnation of this "reincarnation space", and he was the first candidate of the "reincarnation master". He must be the training target of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    Therefore, Gu Changqing also received the task of entering the "fairy trail", which is quite normal.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Changqing nodded to Xiaomeng. The two walked out of the house together, and walked towards Xishan on the outskirts of Shendu.


    Soon after, the two came to Xishan.


    "Here ... nothing abnormal."


    Xiao Meng looked up and saw only a barren mountain and ridge, and found no traces of "mountain gate" or "dongfu" at all.


    "Biyu Palace is extraordinary, and you can''t take it for granted. Exciting Fuyu is naturally clear."


    Gu Changqing smiled. "The ancient Daener Dojo, I also want to open my eyes."


    "Then I try."


    Xiao Meng took out Fu Lu from Yuan Lihuo''s fire, and he was really energetic and inspired Fu Lu.


    "Om ..."


    A slight trembling sounded, Fu Xun burned slowly, the bright starting point was green, and he gathered in mid-air into a blue portal.


    This is a blue light condensed light gate full of runes.


    "Boom!"


    The void shook, and the blue door slowly opened. Vaguely, there is a gorgeous Ruixia in the light gate.


    "It turned out to be a void channel."


    Seeing this light door, both of them understood the reason.


    Looking at each other and nodding, Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng stepped into the light door.


    "Oh!"


    The light gate behind disappeared instantly, and between the streamers lingering, the two appeared in a strange world.


    There are thousands of clouds in the sky and thousands of spirits. A little fairy light, raining down, sprinkled.


    This is a vast world.


    The mountains are soaring, the water is turbulent, and the earth is green. In mid-air, the fairy birds soared and fluttered. On the earth, the Swiss beast is galloping and the weather is endless.


    The odd peaks are listed, huge mountains tower into the clouds, the mountain peaks are shrouded, and waterfalls and springs flow.


    On this huge mountain, there is a quaint palace, revealing endless weather, as if it were the origin of everything in the world.


    At this moment, Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing are standing on the square in front of this palace.


    "Biyu Palace!"


    On the gate of the palace, a plaque hung high. The three big characters of "Biyu Palace" are shining brightly, and the endless vision of the birth and death of all things is shown between the glory and the flow.


    Gu Changqing and Xiao Meng did not know these three words.


    However, when I saw these three words, I naturally understood that it was "Biyu Palace".


    "Are you here? Go with your husband!"


    At this time, at the gate of the palace, a man wearing a green robe with a mask on his face.


    "You ... Master Yuan?"


    Seeing this "Guangchengzi" mask, Xiaomeng was a little shocked even though he had known that he was the symbol of Yuan Lihuo.


    Once this mask was worn, it seemed that Yuan Lihuo''s breath was even more mysterious. It seems that this mask is also a strange treasure.


    "It''s my husband."


    Yuan Lihuo nodded, "Come with me, ''Lingbao Tianzun'' will see you."


    The two followed Yuan Lihuo and entered the palace.


    Along the way, many people came and went with masks. There are "Manjusri, Guangfa Tianzun", "Cihang real person", "Zixu Yuanjun", etc. Xiao Meng even saw a "Yang Yang".


    Although they are all wearing masks, they give people a feeling of "I don''t know what year is tonight", as if they were in the ancient times when the immortals appeared.


    Passing through the palace, under the leadership of Yuan Lihuo, the two came to a quaint quiet room.


    On the facing wall, a "dao" banner hung high.


    Seeing this word, it seems that there is a kind of Tao Yun flowing, and the rules of heaven and earth are in it.


    Below the "Tao" banner, a Taoist old man sat on a futon with a mask of "Teacher of Heaven" on his face.


    Vaguely, there seems to be endless sword screaming, slashing everything and destroying thousands.


    "Very good."


    The Taoist old man converged his own breath, and without the sword spirit that destroyed everything, only the light and windy detachment was left.


    "It turned out to be Chonghe live!"


    The tallest person in France is second in the list. Such characters naturally have to pay sufficient respect. The two hurriedly rushed to court and live salute.


    Chonghe live, the mainstay of the world''s right path.


    At that time, the peacock demon king of the demon clan led countless demon clan into the middle earth from the western region, trying to level the world and conquer the clan.


    Chonghe lived alone with a sword and sat in Qishan. With one''s own body, the world''s catastrophe was quelled, and hundreds of millions of people were protected from the chaos of the demons.


    This merit is admired by the world!


    "Listen to Yuan Shen''s words, do you have something extraordinary? Can you let the old way know?"


    Chonghe lived in a friendly and peaceful tone, with no way to stand tall, as if he were a neighbor''s old man.


    "of course."


    Gu Changqing quickly redeemed an "invitation letter" and presented it to Chonghe, "Chonghe senior, please look over."


    "The old man is welcome!"


    Chonghe smiled, and reached out to take over the "invitation letter".


    "Gu Changqing, the reincarnation, invites you to join the" Reincarnation Squad of the Lord God ", do you agree?"


    Open the "invitation letter", Chonghe real person heard a beep.


    "Two, can you let the old man see your place?"


    Chonghe raised his eyes to Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng. After hearing the two''s consent, he joined the "Lord of God Reincarnation Team".


    "Chonghe joined the team?"


    "My God! Gu Changqing, Xiao Meng, what did you do? How did you add Chong and real people?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Chong and live are our teammates. We can already walk sideways!"


    Hearing the prompt of "Chonghe real person joining the team", Jiang Yanwei and others exclaimed.


    "Ha ha! It''s a thousand miles away, the old way is really eye-opening."


    Chonghe answered with a smile, and then looked at Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng. "Two, is it convenient for you to go and see your place?"


    "Seniors are honouring us, we can''t ask for them."


    Chonghe is going to "reincarnation space", naturally they will not disagree.


    "So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Go old way!"


    According to the method told by Yuan Lihuo, he meditated "Return to the team space", and Chong He lived in Gu Changqing''s "reincarnation space" instantly.


    "It really cut off the six shackles! Thank you too much for your ancestor! Thank you too much for your ancestor!"


    As a tall man in law, he has been unable to break free from the control of Liu Dao. Chonghe has thought of countless ways, but it has no effect.


    At this moment, finally broke free of the shackles, and finally no longer controlled by Liu Dao, Chong He lived in tears.


    "Ancestral Mercy!"


    Chonghe lived down deeply in front of the light group in the center of the square.


    Chonghe came from a pure Yang school, and Taoism originated from Lu Dongbin, which is the pulse of the "Tai Shang Laojun". Born to be close to Tai Shang Laojun.


    This "reincarnation space" is written by "Tai Shang Laojun", and Chong and real people naturally have a sense of belonging.

 Chapter 838： In my name, bear my cause and effect

    "Two young men, the old way to escape from the claws, thanks to the two big graces."


    For a moment, the "Biyu Palace" where Chong He lived again returned to the two and worshipped deeply.


    "Dare! Dare!"


    "Not a gift for seniors!"


    Chonghe real person salutes Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng and jumps up.


    They dare not be rushed and the gift of real people.


    "The two don''t have to be humble."


    Chong He smiled with a smile on his face, "The two may not know the origin of ''Fairy Trails.'' Lao Dao created ''Fairy Trails'' to try to break free of the shackles and escape the sea of ??suffering.


    At this point, Chong He lived with a laugh, "I didn''t expect that the old-fashioned wish for many years could have been so easily achieved. For us, it is no less than a life-saving gift!"


    "Seniors have won prizes. This is not our credit."


    Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng both knew that this was just the power behind the scenes, and it was done by their hands.


    "Anyway, both are benefactors for all of us."


    Chonghe real people know this is a powerful shot behind the scenes, but the gratitude to Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng is also not reduced by half.


    Everyone ... is in the same door!


    In Chonghe''s heart, Gu Changqing, who was supported by the Lord of Reincarnation, as well as Xiaomeng and their reincarnation, must be the gatekeepers chosen by the Supreme Master.


    Chonghe, who is born under the door of "Tai Shang Laojun", is naturally close to Gu Changqing and others.


    "Senior, there is something here. I also ask you to decide."


    At this time, Gu Changqing shared a reminder message of "Lord of Reincarnation" to Chong and the real person.


    "Identified the source space" Biyou Palace ", did you add" Biyou Palace "to the reincarnation space?"


    After seeing this news, Chonghe was really happy, "Join, of course!"


    Sanqing integration, "Biyou Palace" is the Taoist master of the Tongtian religion, and certainly has the same origin as "reincarnation space".


    After "Biyu Palace" joins the "reincarnation space", the entire "immortal trail" will become a part of the "reincarnation space", and everyone can get out of the control of the six roads.


    "Since the seniors agreed, then you are welcome."


    Gu Changqing Chao Chong and the real person nodded, and then meditated in his heart, "Add ''Biyou Palace'' to the reincarnation space."


    As the voice fell, the brilliance of black and white rose into the sky.


    Yin and Yang flow, light and dark alternate.


    A huge Tai Chi map is overwhelming, covering the entire "Biyou Palace".


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire "Biyou Palace" was shaken. A huge Tai Chi map covers the entire "Biyu Palace", with endless black and white radiance, flowing in phases.


    On the square outside the Biyu Palace, a bright luminous mass was raised.


    "this is����"


    "What happened?"


    When this Taiji picture shrouded down, the members of the fairy tales in the "Biyu Palace" were all horrified, not knowing what had happened.


    "You don''t need to panic. This is the ancestor''s shot to transform ''Biyu Palace'', which is only good for everyone."


    Chong and real people quickly spread a voice to appease everyone.


    "Patriarch?"


    Hearing the "ancestor" of Chong Hezhen, I saw the Taiji picture again. This "ancestor" identity is on the horizon.


    "It turned out that Taishang Laojun shot. No wonder there was such a shock."


    The members of the Immortal Miracles were astonished, and they had a bit of expectation for the transformation of "the Lord of the Supreme Tai".


    After a while, the light faded away, and the Taiji diagram disappeared.


    The entire "Biyu Palace" seems to have not changed except for a light group on the square.


    "Everyone, please go to the place where the light group is located and transform your�� fairy track ��identity ring.��


    According to Gu Changqing''s introduction, Chonghe real person quickly transmitted a voice to the members of the fairy tale.


    "Reinventing the identity ring?"


    All the members of the fairy trail were foggy and walked towards the light group.


    "Huh? Exchange items are different!"


    "Identity ring can be transformed like this? Storage space? Messaging anytime, anywhere?"


    "Free alchemy?"


    "Huh? What is this? The origin of the six reincarnation masters? Our current space is called reincarnation space? We can continue to use the functions of the six rein, but we are not in control of the six rein?


    "That''s great! It really deserves to be a moral deity, and it''s amazing."


    A moment later, an exclaiming sound came from the square.


    "Ha ha! The old wish of many years has finally come true!"


    Chonghe lived and smiled, and couldn''t help it.


    "''Immortals'' has also become a reincarnation team?"


    In Gu Changqing''s mind, a "Biyu Palace" reincarnation square appeared, which belonged to the "relic trail" of the reincarnation team.


    And Gu Changqing''s own "master god" reincarnation team also has the status of "immortal trace" and can travel to "Biyou Palace" anytime, anywhere.


    "Two young men, since we are all one family. Lao Dao was fortunate to have passed on the" Biyu Palace ". Some of them have not been accepted yet. I wonder if the two are interested?"


    Chonghe looked at Gu Changqing and Xiao Meng with a smile.


    In that year, after Chonghe real person obtained the "Biyu Palace", he found various traditions under the Sanqing Gate.


    Chong Hezhen himself took the inheritance of "Tiantianjiaozhu", and there are still many inheritances. No one has inherited it yet.


    Gu Changqing''s "Master God Squad", since he has a relationship with the Supreme Master Patriarch, is suitable to accept these traditions.


    "Then it''s troublesome to rush with seniors."


    Xiao Meng''s mission is to obtain the "Yuanshi Tianzun" heritage, and naturally he will not refuse.


    "So, please follow the old way!"


    Said, Chonghe Zhenren took Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing to the apse.


    After a while, the three came to a quaint stone hall.


    The whole stone hall is surging with the energy of Xuanhuang, everything is born and destroyed, endless mystery, it is extremely shocking.


    In the stone hall, there was a row of bookshelves.


    There are hundreds of grids on the bookshelf, each of which contains a few pieces of jade bamboo, with different names.


    "Lingbao Tianzun", "Doumu Jun", "Nanhua Tianzun", "Guangcheng Tianzun", "Qingyuan Miaodao Zhenjun" ...


    "Yuanshi Tianzun", "Taiyi Tianzun", "Guangfa Tianzun", "Yu Ding Real Man", "Cihang Real Man", "Zi Xu Yuan Jun" ...


    At a glance, the labels on the bookshelves were all the fairies under Sanqingmen.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun''s inheritance is indeed here!"


    At a glance, Xiao Meng saw the lineage of the "Yuanshi Tianzun" at the top.


    "what?"


    At this time, Chonghe and the real person who took the two men to the front of the bookshelf suddenly stared straight at the "moral deity" label on the top of the bookshelf.


    "Previously ... there was no inheritance of the ancestor. How does the ancestor inheritance now appear?"


    Chonghe lived a moment, thinking that the black-and-white brilliance that had covered the entire "Biyu Palace" just now suddenly realized, "It was the inheritance from the ancestor!"


    Shocked with excitement, Chong and the real person were about to rush forward, accepting the inheritance of "moral celestial respect" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just stepped, but there was a footstep.


    "I have inherited the inheritance of Lingbao Tianzun, and then the inheritance of the ancestor ... too greedy?"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, in the three grids on the top of the bookshelf, the two grids of "Yuanshi Tianzun" and "Lingbao Tianzun", each burst out a brilliance and fell on the heads of Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    Chonghe was shocked, and after a moment''s stun, he realized, "That''s it! That''s it!"


    With a big smile, he took off the mask of "Lingbao Tianzun", reached out and handed it to Gu Changqing, and walked to the bookshelf and walked to the bookshelf, bowing a gift.


    "The disciples are rushing and wishing to inherit the ancestor''s mantle!"


    As soon as the words fell, a radiance burst into the grid of "moral celestial deity" and fell on Chonghe''s real person.


    "In my name, bear my cause and effect!"

 Chapter 839： Cottage Edition "3 Qing"

    "Yuanshi Gold Medal! Eight or nine Xuan Gong! Yuanshi Nine Seals!"


    Countless text images poured into Xiao Meng''s mind, seeing these legendary magical powers, Xiao Meng trembled with excitement.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, the beginning of everything, the causes of all the results. These exercises are really overwhelming. They have the power to open up the world! Unfortunately ..."


    Unfortunately, the exercises are incomplete.


    These three magical skills are only at the location level, and can only practice half-step body. The exercises behind the body are not here.


    "Optional task: Find out the whereabouts of the Jade Palace in Kunlun Mountains, and get the full Yuanshi lineage."


    When Xiaomeng had some regrets, a reminder of "Master of Reincarnation" sounded in his mind.


    "So it is!"


    Xiao Meng suddenly realized.


    This is the "Biyu Palace" and this is the Taoist temple of "Tiantian Master". The complete "Yuanshi Tianzun" heritage, of course, will go to "Yu Xu Palace".


    The exercises in front are enough to reach the peak of the location and achieve a half-step body. At that time, there is no problem going to the "Yu Xu Palace" to get the complete "Yuanshi" heritage.


    "In my name, bear my cause and effect."


    Xiaomeng also heard such a sentence.


    At the same time, Gu Changqing is also inheriting the "Tiantianjiao" heritage.


    "Xianxian Sword Array, Xianxian Sword Scriptures, Juxian Sword Scriptures, Xianxian Sword Scriptures, Killing Sword Scriptures."


    The endless sword light poured into Gu Changqing''s mind. Between the crickets, the four long-handled swords were arranged in all directions. In the middle was a sword-strength array. The sword-qi shattered the clouds and destroyed the sky .


    "Is this the extreme of Jian Xiu?"


    Cut all things in the world, destroy all things in the world. Let everything end to silence and end!


    Matter and energy, at the end of the epoch, turn into final destruction, bursting out the light that destroys everything.


    The beginning of the Yuan is the beginning of everything, and the sky is the end of everything.


    Too high is all order and rules between the beginning and the end.


    "Such a magic sword is beyond imagination! Unfortunately ..."


    Unfortunately, the exercises are also incomplete. The real four-swords of the Nianxian and the Nianxian array are not here either.


    The "Tongtian Inheritance" of "Biyu Palace", until the first part of the body of the law, the follow-up exercises were still missing.


    "Optional task: find Jin''ao Island, find Qing Ping Sword, and get the full sky pass."


    "Optional task: Take back the Four Swords and the Falcon Array."


    Hearing the prompt of "Lord of Reincarnation", Gu Changqing nodded secretly, "So it is!"


    Jin''ao Island is the Shanmen station of the Master of Heaven. Qingping Sword is the enlightened soldier of the Master of Heaven. It''s not surprising that there is a complete "heritage" there.


    As for the Four Swords and the Xianxian Array, let alone. That''s the magic weapon for the Master of Heaven.


    "In my name, bear my cause and effect."


    The ethereal voice also sounded in Gu Changqing''s mind.


    "I know today, it turns out ... I''m too old Laojun!"


    At this time, Chonghe lived his eyes open, and his heart was clear.


    In the name of the ancestor, he is responsible for cause and effect. This is why the Patriarch gave the inheritance.


    "From today, my name: Taiqing Moral Supreme!"


    Chonghe''s voice was not loud, but it shook the world like Hong Zhong Daluo.


    Driven by this breath, Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing instantly realized enlightenment, and blessed the soul.


    "My name: Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun."


    "My name: Lingbao Tianzun, Shangqing."


    The three stood side by side and declared in unison.


    Endless mystery lingers on the three people''s heads, as if the beginning of everything and the end of everything. Represents everything from the beginning of chaos to the end of the epoch.


    "Although it has taken over the name, your strength is not enough to cause cause and effect and attract attention. So ... I''ll give you a fire!"


    Li Yu smiled, his eyes penetrated the void, looked at Xiaomeng who was in the "Biyou Palace", and looked at the **** birthday peach hidden in the thunder mark of his left hand.


    "Donghuang Taiyi''s predecessor Daogu has the origin of the Avenue of Time. It is suitable for use here."


    Reaching out and pointing out, the invisible wave swept away, and the **** peach hidden in Xiaomeng''s Mark of Thor was instantly burst, and turned into a void of illusory light, and fell into the top of the three.


    "The beginning of heaven and earth" fell into Xiaomeng''s body.


    "The end of the epoch" fell into Gu Changqing''s body.


    "Between the beginning and the end" fell into Chong and the real person.


    Affected by this breath, the spirit of the three, the imprint of the true spirit, instantly elevate infinitely.


    Donghuang Taiyi is also a great figure on the other side. Although he fell in the battle with Haotian, his rudiment of Tao fruit also possessed the essence of the other side.


    After being decomposed by Li Yu, the mark of the Emperor Dongyi was removed, leaving only the essence of Tao fruit prototype, the essence of the other side.


    These three brilliances fell into the body of the three, and merged into the imprint of the true spirit, so that the imprint of the true spirit of the three was instantly elevated and possessed some characteristics of the other side.


    then����


    The true spirit resonance of the other side, this announcement provoked Da Qian, stirred up the situation, shook cause and effect, and stirred up time and space.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    At this moment, in the endless emptiness of chaos, all the power of sleep suddenly awakened, and my heart was shocked, as if something unexpected had happened.


    "What happened?"


    The great powers deduced one after another, calculating the past and the future, but found that ... there was no clue at all, and they did not know what had happened.


    "Amitabha appeared in Lingshan before, and now there are" wishes ". What went wrong?"


    The mighty men frowned and looked blank.


    In a space in nothingness and chaos.


    Sitting by the huge Dan furnace, as if sleepy white-haired old-fashioned, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Cause and effect of heaven and earth on my body ... actually disappeared a lot?"


    Because of his own involvement, the white-haired old man quickly found the source based on this implication.


    "Biyu Palace?"


    Lao Dao turned his head to look at the void, his eyes penetrated the space, and he saw the three figures standing side by side in "Biyu Palace".


    "My name: Taiqing Moral Supreme!"


    "My name: Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun!"


    "My name: Lingbao Tianzun, Shangqing!"


    The three declarations shake the cause and effect, "the beginning of heaven and earth", "the end of the epoch", "between the beginning and the end", although there is only a trace, it is already qualified to undertake the cause and effect of Sanqing.


    "this is����"


    Tai Shang Laojun just felt inexplicable.


    My three brothers have spent countless thoughts and paid countless costs, and even two of them have been hidden from the world, not causal, just to "do reduction and seek emptyness", so that people can undertake their own cause and effect.


    Now, this kind of good thing, just come to your door?


    "Biyu Palace is the second hand of Tiantian, and Su Meng is also the first hand of Yuan Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chonghe, although he has also been in my sight, has not acted. Now they all bear the three of us Cause and effect? ??"


    For people on the other side, the past and the future are at a glance. Although it can''t be counted in the future, it can be counted for the most part.


    Now, this situation is not in his calculation at all.


    Even ... if you don''t involve yourself, you can''t count on the roots of these three people, and you don''t know that they have inherited the cause and effect of Sanqing.


    "Is it Yuanshi''s shot? Or Tongtian''s action? Since the old way has never been counted, the others must not be counted. So, these three are still very valuable."


    He nodded secretly, Taishang Laojun closed his eyes again, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, countless people stared, searching for clues everywhere. He certainly couldn''t do anything, and couldn''t expose the three to the eyes of others.


    Otherwise, others will surely join forces to attack. With Laojun alone, even if besieged, he can protect himself, but he can''t keep those three "do-minus-empty" targets.

 Chapter 840： Li Yus Harvest

    "The copycat version of Sanqing is now alive."


    Li Yu retracted his gaze, and stretched out his hand, and a branch of Jianmu appeared in his hand.


    This is a piece of construction wood collected by Xiaomeng in the "Nine Heavy Sky".


    "Daoguo is a mysterious collection of all the world. The world tree of Jianmu is also the embodiment of world rules."


    In this world, Rulai Buddha swallowed a fruit of building wood, and achieved ... half a "dao fruit".


    "The Tao fruit is not a foreign object. The way to come to Buddha is wrong. Swallowing the fruit of Jianmu cannot truly become enlightenment. However, Jianmu contains the rules of heaven and earth and endless mystery, but it is true."


    For Li Yu, the rules of heaven and earth are his goal and the food of his own path.


    Such things naturally cannot be ignored.


    "Although there are only a few branches, I remotely manipulated Xiaomeng''s" master **** props ", and copied all the rules of heaven and earth contained in Jianmu and stored them in this branch."


    Li Yu releases his soul, divides his soul into hundreds of millions, and enters this section of construction wood branches, realizing the rules of the heaven and earth in this world.


    "Sure enough, heaven and earth are mysterious.


    The spirit entered the branches of Jianmu, feeling the rules of heaven and earth, Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    In the current state of Li Yu, being distracted by hundreds of millions, even if it is a rule of one world, it will not take long for him to realize it.


    "The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the beginning of chaos, too high was the order of heaven and earth, and heaven was the source of material. Sure enough, my path is similar to that of Sanqing."


    There is a glorious flow of fingertips, as if there is an endless world, billions of time and space are hidden in it.


    Everything in heaven and earth evolved in it.


    Matter and energy blend into a yellowish air. Retrograde retrospectively, from Xuanhuang Qi to yin and yang. Then matter and order intertwine and continually condense, as if to condense into a single point.


    As if heaven and earth were in the beginning, Hongmeng had not sentenced. There seemed to be a black hole flowing around Li Yu''s body.


    Matter and law are extremely condensed, as if to be transformed into chaos and nothingness.


    "Snapped!"


    This black hole, looming out of chaos, was instantly destroyed, and all visions disappeared.


    "Sure enough, even if you simulate the road of Sanqing, you can''t really be a chaos."


    Yuanshi is chaos. However, after breaking new ground, he is no longer chaotic, just a bit chaotic.


    What is real chaos?


    Chaos is nothingness.


    No time, no space. No matter, no energy. No order, no rules.


    In essence, chaos is "nameless."


    Name Chaos "Chaos". This naming process is an order. But ... chaos is out of order.


    Road to Road, very Avenue.


    "It turns out ... the moment he was born in Yuanshi, he was no longer chaotic!"


    After understanding this truth, Li Yu found that his path to trace chaos and achieve the "root" is very difficult.


    Because chaos is nothingness, it doesn''t have any "things" or "concepts," and it doesn''t have any "rules" or "orders."


    Once Li Yu achieves chaos, then ... does this existence named "Li Yu" also become nothingness?


    If even "Li Yu" is gone, and it has become nothing, what is the significance of my achievement of "chaos"?


    At this moment, Li Yu was a little confused.


    "wrong!"


    Suddenly surprised, Li Yu quickly cut off the meaning of "blank".


    "Dao Xin cannot be shaken!"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yu''s heart instantly turned into glaze, pure and immaculate, not dusty.


    "The avenue is difficult. Only when the heart is as strong as iron and the difficulties are overcome, can the path be made."


    After re-training his mind, Li Yu also let go of the "chaos" problem. "In my current state, I can''t fully understand" chaos ", and now I think it may be wrong."


    Leaving aside this question, Li Yu''s eyes are on the "Daoguo" of this world.


    "There are also unknowable, unpredictable, and unspeakable features in this world. But it is certainly not as good as chaos. Because ... chaos doesn''t even have the concept of" dao fruit. "


    With a slight smile, Li Yu reached out his hand, and the three "copycat versions" of San Qing''s traditions were manifested in front of Li Yu.


    "Yuan Shi is the closest existence to chaos. His skills are still worth learning from."


    Li Yu''s gaze was on the "Nine Seals of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "The Nine Seals of the Yuan Dynasty, the most important ones are ''Wu Jiyin'', ''Tao Yiyin'' and ''Opening the Seal of Heaven''."


    "The Promise of India" is to simulate chaos and is the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "Tao Yi Yin" is the "causes of effects" and the source of all causes and effects.


    Needless to say, "open the sky", it represents the beginning of chaos, it is a simulation of the process of opening up the world.


    As for the other "Changing Yin, Wu Ji Yin, Yin Yang Yin, Yuan Xin Yin, Four Elephant Seals, Void Seals", all evolved from these three seals.


    Although Xiaomeng''s "Yuanshi inheritance" has only the level of peak location. But Li Yu is not trying to learn this technique, he only needs to draw on the "true meaning" of it.


    "The Promise of Insignia ... It really only simulates ''Chaos.'' Although the offensive and defensive capabilities are extremely scary, this is not what I want."


    In the realm of Li Yu, what he pursues is "the Tao." Magical powers like attack and defense are worthless.


    "At the end of the epoch represented by the Four Swords of Wuxian, material destruction was over. Although there is also the intention to return to chaos, the most manifestation is still lethality. It seems that only by obtaining a complete heritage can I give me a little reference.


    After passing on the exercises of the "Sanzhai Edition Sanqing", Li Yu shook his head and left them all aside.


    "Except for the rules of the heavens and the earth on the construction wood, I have gained some gains. The other arrangements have not been harvested for the time being."


    However, these three "copycat versions of Sanqing" have already attracted the attention of "Tai Shang Laojun". Next, Laojun will definitely make some intentional or unintentional actions.


    "The end of the epoch in this world will come in more than a hundred years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that you can also look at the end of the epoch and all things return to chaos."


    At the end of the epoch, everything is chaos. Then ... the next era was born in the chaos.


    This process is by far the only opportunity for Li Yu to get close contact with chaos, and it must be carefully observed.


    "The rules of the world have been reached, and the rest is to watch the" End of the Era "and" San Qing Evangelism "as my food for self-cultivation."


    The arrangements are all arranged, the rest is to slowly play the "game".


    "The trumpet of Bai Ze, we must continue to practice."


    "After all," Daogu has to be experienced by yourself. It is in line with Li Yu''s "planning" that the cultivation of "Bai Ze" also rises to the other side of the "half-walk fruit" or "illusive Tao fruit".


    "In the rest of the time, you can�� upgrade your practice ��.��


    Holding up the wine glass and drinking it, Li Yu smiled and began to "trumpet".

 Chapter 841： Powerful advance, reincarnation

    Quietly, the "fairy trail" has undergone tremendous changes.


    "when����"


    There was a loud bell in "Biyu Palace".


    The bells are melodious, spreading all over the world.


    "Live is calling all members?"


    After hearing this bell, in addition to individual members in the "reincarnation mission world", everyone else rushed to the "Biyu Palace" hall.


    Walk into the hall one by one, sit on the futon, and wait for the "Chonghe live".


    This has nothing to do with the code of the immortal "Lingbao Tianzun". In the eyes of everyone, the code of the fairy tale is just a code.


    The reason everyone is so respectful is that this "Lingbao Tianzun" also has the status of a tall man.


    "Live people haven''t called all members for a long time? What the **** is going on?"


    "Is it related to the changes in Biyu Palace before?"


    Everyone remembered the "Tai Chi Picture" that appeared over Biyu Palace before, and everyone secretly guessed.


    "Tai Chi is in this world, and the moral deity is sacred. Is this ... related to those two boys?"


    Yuan Lihuo, wearing a "Guangchengzi" mask on his face, guessed secretly.


    "Ding����"


    At this time, the jade hanging in the hall made a clear whistle, and there was a mysterious and unpredictable breath, circulating in the hall.


    "The real person is here!"


    Hearing this jade cymbal, everyone knew that it was Chonghe and the real person arrived.


    "Da da!"


    A slight footstep sounded, and three figures stepped in from the apse.


    One of them wore a mask of "Yuanshi Tianzun", and beside him stood "moral Tianzun" and "Lingbao Tianzun."


    These three sentimental machines are sympathetic, the rhymes flow, and there are endless visions manifesting.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun" is like a black hole, revealing endless emptiness, and has a kind of "circulation of heaven and earth".


    "Lingbao Tianzun" revealed a sense of destruction, like the end of all things, the end of the epoch.


    There is a breath of "from the beginning to the end" in the "moral deity".


    The three walked side by side and stepped into the hall.


    For a moment, the people waiting in the hall seemed to see the scene of "from beginning to end" in the heavens and the earth.


    "This����"


    When they saw the figure of "Sanqing", everyone was shocked, and suddenly they had a feeling of "returning to ancient times."


    Biqing Palace Sanqing preached that Wanxian came to the dynasty, which is simply a grand event only in ancient times.


    "As of today, the code of Lao Dao has been changed to ''moral deity.''"


    The three took their seats in the hall, and Chonghe took off the "moral mask of morality" on his face, and announced a new message to the crowd with a smile.


    "These two people around me will be coded" Yuanshi Tianzun "and" Lingbao Tianzun. "


    Chonghe real people nodded towards Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing.


    "In Xia Sumeng, I have met you seniors."


    "Gu Changqing, I have seen you seniors."


    The two quickly took off their masks and greeted everyone in the hall.


    "Sure ... what are these two guys?"


    Yuan Lihuo saw the "Yuanshi Tianzun" and "Lingbao Tianzun" sitting side by side on the side of Chonghe, and his face was strange.


    His immortal code is "Guang Chengzi". Isn''t Xiaomeng''s "Yuanshi Tianzun" his "Master"?


    Fortunately, this is just a code name.


    Yuan Lihuo exhaled in a depressed mood.


    "You don''t need to call yourself ''underneath,'' and you don''t need to call others ''seniors.''"


    Chonghe Zhenren smiled at Gu Changqing. "We are Sanqing, even if it''s just a code for fairy tales, we have to look like Sanqing."


    "Ok!"


    Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing nodded quickly.


    "Today, Lao Dao summoned everyone to meet one of the two new members. The other was to tell everyone a message."


    When talking about the "news", Chonghe''s face was very serious. "Before, the vision that appeared in Biyou Palace must have been seen by everyone."


    "The ancestor shot and incorporated Biyou Palace into the�� reincarnation space ��. This is the�� reincarnation space ��of the ancestor.


    "But ... this matter must be kept secret!"


    This "confidentiality", Chong and the real person said very harshly.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone promised.


    The requirement of confidentiality is definitely necessary. Once the six news is out of the control of themselves, and the six are informed, how will those six react?


    Although Liudao no longer has the ability to erase, but ... will they not do it themselves?


    Afterwards, the members of the Immortal Discussed for a while and then dispersed.


    "Live, we''re off!"


    After a trip to Xianji, the harvest was bigger than expected. Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng both went back and digested the harvest.


    Mindful, the two left the "Biyu Palace" in an instant and returned to the house of the gods.


    "I didn''t expect ... we still have this opportunity."


    In Biyu Palace, both of them got the legendary "immortal" inheritance. After returning, the two had a dream in their hearts, not very real.


    "We can''t guess the ideas of big men. First practice and improve your strength!"


    Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng shook his head with a smile, "No matter what, cultivation is strength."


    "Don''t be so!"


    Xiao Meng nodded, returned to the room, and began to realize the "Golden Medal of Yuanshi", "eight and nine mysteries" and "Nine Seals of Yuanshi" just obtained.


    Gu Changqing also returned to the room and realized the inheritance of "Four Immortals Four Swords".


    Time slowly passed while the two were immersed in "upgrading and practicing."


    After two months.


    Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng both transformed their original practice into "Sanqing inheritance".


    "Oh!"


    The sword air was vertical and horizontal, and howling broke through.


    Gu Changqing showed four sword lights behind him, like a peacock opening his screen, unfolding behind his back.


    Between the waves, swords of spirits rose into the sky, chopped everything, and destroyed thousands.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Meng sighed with admiration, and combined his hands together to form the "infinity mark", turned into a chaos, and stopped before the destruction of Da Qian''s sword light.


    "boom!"


    Chaos is shattered and the sword light dissipates.


    "Yes! Yes! Xiao Meng, you are already at the right level, right?"


    Gu Changqing waved his hand to disperse Jianguang and asked Xiaomeng.


    "Well, Jiuqiao has already started."


    Xiaomeng nodded with a smile, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    I really am a fit for "Yuanshi Tianzun". In just two months, the original revision was turned into the "Golden Seal of the Yuan Dynasty", and before he knew it, he stepped into the realm of Jiuqiao.


    "I''m only one step away from being promoted to the outside scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Changqing smiled, took a piece of jade from his waist, and looked at it in front of him. . I don''t know, what will be the task this time? "


    "As long as it is not a death mission, with our current strength, it should be sufficient."


    After gaining the inheritance of Yuanshi, Xiaomeng''s strength soared, and his confidence in himself was a little bit more.


    "Reincarnation mission: Zhenwu''s mystery of life and death."


    "Zhenwu swayed the demon emperor, life and death became a mystery. In Jiuxiang World, there is a Zhenwu tomb, which hides the secret of Zhenwu''s life and death."


    At this time, the "lord of reincarnation" directly announced the next task.


    "Sure enough, we are dealing with gods now."


    Seeing this task, Xiao Meng and Gu Changqing looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    Isn''t it too early to blend in the realm of things?

 Chapter 842： Tomb of Zhenwu, Bridge of Life and Death

    "The Emperor Zhenwu was born in Hongjun''s Taoism."


    In another place of Shendu, Li Yu smiled and knocked on the case in front of him. "In addition to the three-style inheritance of the" Jietian Seven Swords ", there is another key thing, which is the tree of the avenue."


    Although the "avenue tree" is just a seedling. Before this era was broken, it could only be a seedling.


    However, this "tree of the avenue" is the "world tree" of the next era.


    Naturally, Li Yu should study it carefully.


    After "blackening out" the "six reincarnation spaces", Li Yu naturally can arrange tasks at will.


    With the power of the system, I don''t worry about the half-dead guys in the "six ways", what can be seen.


    After all, what controls the "six reincarnation space" are the "reincarnation seal" and the "Fengshenbang". Of course, the masters of the "Six Roads" certainly do not always pay attention to the operation of the "Six Roads Reincarnation Space".


    What''s more, even if they are whimpering and want to pay attention to it, naturally they can''t see the real situation.


    A few days later, Xiaomeng and a few of them returned to the "reincarnation square" again.


    "Well? Xiaomeng, what baby did you eat? Strength has risen so fast?"


    Jiang Yanwei came to the reincarnation square, and saw Xiao Meng''s nine-strength strength, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Is it really good?"


    Zhang Yuanshan opened his mouth wide, his face shocked, "My God! How long is that! Suddenly six rushes to nine rushes?"


    Zhang Yuanshan, who had been leading Xiaomeng before, had not yet fully opened Jiuqiao, and was suddenly overtaken by Xiaomeng.


    "Good! Treat! Treat! I want to eat dried arowana!"


    After Ruan Yushu got acquainted with everyone, he exposed the essence of "food".


    "I, Xiaomeng, Luo Shengyi, Jiang Yanwei. All four of us are Jiuqiao Realm. Brother Zhang is also about to Jiuqiao. Ruan Yushu has seven tricks, and Fuzhen really has six tricks."


    Gu Changqing glanced at everyone and smiled: "Although this mission involves immortals. However, we will not really deal with immortals. As long as you are careful, it is not difficult to complete the mission."


    "exactly!"


    Xiao Meng took the conversation, "Let''s not be scared by the name of" Zhenwu ". Since the" Lord of Reincarnation "let us go, it must be a task that can be accomplished by our own strength. But ... be careful. "


    "understood!"


    Jiang Yanwei waved her hand, "Let''s go! Let''s go and see that ''Tomb of Zhenwu''."


    The glory turned, the world changed.


    Suddenly, everyone arrived at the other side of the world.


    "Here����"


    The eyes were dark.


    There was a murky and frosty fog all around, faintly, as if countless injustices were crying and mourning.


    Where it stands is a dark cave.


    Not far in front of them, there is a wide river. But ... there is no water flowing in this river. There is only endless black gas.


    Vaguely, through the black gas, you can see the surging in the river ... turned out to be red blood.


    This horrifying scene is like Jiuyou Hell.


    "This is where?"


    Seeing the scene ahead, everyone was secretly vigilant and did not dare to take the slightest care.


    "Tomb of Zhenwu!"


    The "lord of reincarnation" quickly gave the answer.


    "Tomb of Zhenwu? A tomb is so vast? It''s almost like a heaven and earth. It really is an immortal means."


    Looking up to see the endless darkness and fog in front of them, everyone was a little nervous.


    Who knows what will be in the mist?


    Zhenwu''s tomb, Shenxiandongfu, cannot be guessed with common sense at all.


    "The mission requires us to go deep into Zhenwu''s tomb to explore the mystery of Zhenwu''s life and death. We must go in."


    Xiaomeng looked at the ring on his hand and saw the task given by the Lord of the Reincarnation. He smiled helplessly, "Be careful, let''s go in and see."


    Moving forward, a few moments later, everyone came before the Blood River.


    Above the Blood River, a dark stone bridge was erected.


    The entire stone bridge was dark, exuding a cold and gloomy atmosphere. If you don''t come near, this black bridge will be invisible in the dark mist.


    "Bridge of life and death?"


    Walking to the bridge, Gu Changqing looked at a stone monument standing in front of the bridge and frowned.


    because����


    Below the three characters "Bridge of Life and Death", there are still a few small characters. Those few small words suddenly said, "The one who passes will die, the one who lives will live."


    "Died across the bridge?"


    When they saw these small prints, everyone looked at each other.


    I used to die, so what the hell?


    There is no such thing as "exploring the truth."


    "It''s not necessarily the death of crossing the bridge, maybe there is another meaning."


    Xiao Meng shrugged. "Fairies" like to play these imaginary things.


    "What the **** is going on, don''t you know if you try?"


    Gu Changqing smiled and walked towards the Black Bridge.


    "do not!"


    Xiao Meng rushed up and grabbed Gu Changqing, "Brother Gu, don''t be impulsive ... uh? This is ..."


    Gu Changqing was about to be persuaded not to take risks. Xiao Meng suddenly found that Gu Changqing had a ... rabbit in his hand.


    "Uh ... I think so much!"


    Xiaomeng felt his head awkwardly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Changqing smiled at Xiao Meng, and waved the rabbit in his hand to the black bridge.


    The eyes of everyone looked at the rabbit.


    "Really dead?"


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, this lively rabbit, after falling on the bridge, immediately lost his life sign, his hair was dry, and his body was exuding a dark, dark air.


    "It''s still moving!"


    The zombie-like rabbit was still walking around, as if ... it didn''t even realize that it was "dead".


    "This is�� to die ��. So, what about�� prosperity ��?��


    Gu Changqing reached out and grabbed, a thin thread rushed out of the hand, rolled up the rabbit, and pulled it back.


    "Live again?"


    When the rabbit pulled to his side, he regained his life in an instant, without any trace of "death".


    "After entering, it became a ''death state'', and after returning, it returned to normal. Therefore, this ''passer dead'' should not be really dead."


    From the experimental results just now, this seems to be the case.


    But ... Is it really just that the appearance looks "dead", and there is no certainty. There are still significant risks.


    "If we die in the past and we still die, then we can''t even enter Zhenwu''s tomb, and the task will never be completed."


    Xiao Meng smiled and glanced at everyone, "So, it must not be really dead."


    After speaking, Xiaomen stepped out and rushed to the Black Bridge in an instant.


    After stepping on the Black Bridge, Xiaomeng''s body instantly lost its vitality and turned into a "death state".


    "I didn''t find any abnormalities. The true air flow was normal and there was no damage. It seems ... it just looks like ''dead.''"


    Xiaomeng waved his arms and threw his legs on the black bridge, jumping around.


    "It seems ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should be the appearance."


    Gu Changqing nodded. "Buddha also has a pink skull. Since it is the tomb of Zhenwu, it must be a little strange. It is not surprising that this is the case."


    The crowd nodded and stepped onto the black bridge, one after another, like a bunch of zombies.


    "quack����"


    After the people crossed the black bridge, they suddenly heard a strange noise in the dark fog ahead.


    A fierce and violent breath rushed up.


    Vaguely, the ghosts were horrifying in the fog.


    ...


    Child pneumonia was sent to the city hospital.


    Keep crying, keep fever. The author stayed up all night, tired and heartache.


    It is expected that no change will be made until the child is discharged.

 Chapter 843： Beginning and end, the power of the other side

    The dark mist was writhing, the sound of ghost howling.


    The people who had just crossed the "Bridge of Life and Death" had a feeling of falling into Nine You Hell.


    "This place is weird, not careless."


    Gu Changqing pulled his sword out of the sheath, together with Xiaomeng, Jiang Yanwei, Luo Shengyi, and others, guarded the periphery, and protected Fu Zhenzhen and Ruan Yushu in the middle. Zhang Yuanshan served as a reserve team to support the periphery at any time.


    Arranged, everyone proceeded carefully.


    "Ga!"


    Between the tumbling black fog in front, a ghostly figure screamed strangely, rushing out of the black fog, and rushed towards the crowd.


    Seeing this figure, everyone took a breath of air.


    This is a zombie.


    The blue face has decayed teeth, and the skin has a faint bronze metallic luster.


    This is a bronze armor!


    Inaccessible, powerful and brutal.


    As soon as I entered the cemetery, I met such powerful zombies. What would be in the depths of the tomb?


    At this moment, it is too late to think.


    "Well ..."


    Jianguang whistled through the air, and Gu Changqing''s back was like a peacock opening his screen, showing four sword lights. With a wave of a sword to cut out, the sharp sword energy tears the sky.


    "what?"


    When he was out of the sword, Gu Changqing suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart.


    As if ... just before the bronze armored corpse just started, he had seen all the changes in the moves behind him and saw the final result.


    "The left paw tears my throat, the right paw takes my heart."


    Although this feeling came somehow, Gu Changqing chose to believe his feelings. The long sword swayed slightly. At the moment that the bronze armored corpse had just launched a move, Gu Changqing''s sword blocked its change of moves.


    "It really works."


    Following this induction, Gu Changqing Jianguang waved and was handy.


    No matter how hard this copper armor corpse strikes, any attack from it will be blocked by Gu Changqing''s sword at the moment when it is shot.


    "This ability ... should have something to do with my inheritance of the" Teacher of Heaven ". At the end of the epoch, the final outcome of everything. Now that there is a hint of power, you can see through the enemy''s moves and see the final result.


    As soon as the enemy''s move was taken, we saw the final change in this move. Don''t take it easy.


    If it weren''t for Gu Changqing''s desire to test this ability more, this bronze armored corpse would have been cut by him.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    At this time, there was another roar around, and it seemed that many corpses and ghosts had killed them.


    "Can''t play anymore!"


    Gu Changqing''s long sword trembled. At the moment the bronze armor corpse snarled, a sword stabbed into the mouth of the bronze armor corpse, passed through the skull, and killed the bronze armor corpse with a sword.


    "Roar����"


    A ghost writhing with turquoise ghost fire, roaring out of the black mist.


    This is a humanoid monster.


    The turquoise ghost fire rose up, and there was a fiery heat that even the spirits would ignite.


    "The corpse fire! How could there be such a monster?"


    Gu Changqing''s face showed a little shock. Chang Jian was shocked and was about to shoot, but found that Xiao Meng had already shot.


    "cut!"


    The Thunderbolt exploded with a flash of electricity, and it was cut off with a stab at the ghost of the corpse fire.


    This knife ... is very weird.


    In Gu Changqing''s view, Xiaomeng''s knife is not the key to blocking the corpse fire monster, nor is it the key to attacking the corpse fire monster.


    But ... Su Mang, a knife with extraordinary skill, will there be such a ruleless attack? There must be a reason for this knife.


    The next scene confirmed Gu Changqing''s speculation.


    Without a rule, it was cut appropriately on the arm of the corpse fire monster.


    "boom!"


    This is unremarkable and unspoken. After slashing the corpse fire monster, the corpse fire inside the corpse fire monster is detonated, and it instantly bursts open, burning the corpse fire monster into ashes.


    "At the beginning of everything!"


    Following the induction of the same source, Gu Changqing saw the true meaning of Xiaomeng.


    The attack of the corpse fire monster was seen by Xiaomeng as the original "root cause", and then the "root cause" was cut with a stab, and this half-step monster with an exterior level was instantly slain.


    "Xiao Meng, what kind of treasures did you eat? It''s so strong?"


    The beast fire monster was slashed with a slash, and Xiao Meng''s performance showed shock to others.


    "A little adventure was gained."


    Xiao Meng smiled and didn''t elaborate.


    Of course, others have not explored Xiao Meng''s "strange encounters", only to be a bit surprised at Xiao Meng''s strength improvement.


    In fact, the ability of Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing to have this ability has nothing to do with the inheritance in the "Immortal Trail".


    The real reason came from the **** peach.


    Li Yu decomposed the avenue of time contained in the Scarlet Peach, and merged "the beginning of heaven and earth" and "the end of the epoch" into the true spirit of the two. Let their true spirit possess some characteristics of the other side.


    Although they are limited to Xiuwei, they have not yet been able to exert the magical power of this "another bank" feature, but there are some essential divine differences.


    Seeing the "primary roots" of the enemy''s moves and seeing the "final results" of the enemy''s moves are just a trace of the characteristics of the other side.


    Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing, two powerful men who made great progress, started their journey very smoothly.


    Although there were still many ghosts attacking along the way, these ghosts just emerged, and Xiao Meng and Gu Changqing, easily cut them with a sword.


    "Killing half-step locations, such as killing chickens and dogs."


    After the two of them, they couldn''t find the other people who had the mobile phone meeting. They just felt incredible about the power of the two.


    It''s only been a few months? Strength soared to this point?


    "Unfortunately, this record cannot be made public. Otherwise, you can all make it to the top of the list."


    Luo Shengyi was amazed and shook his head again.


    "Ranked?"


    Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng looked at each other, shook their heads with a smile.


    Now all dealing with "fairies". The list of people is not so eye-catching anymore.


    Killing all the way, the people kept going deep into Zhenwu''s tomb.


    A huge temple appeared ahead.


    Towering quaint! Deep in darkness!


    A magnificent breath permeated, as if a heavy mountain was resting on the body, breathless.


    "That''s ... Emperor Zhenwu!"


    Zhang Yuanshan pointed at the wall outside the hall, and screamed in astonishment.


    On the outer wall of the palace, a mural is carved.


    In the mural, a man of great stature, wearing a black gold jacket, wearing a crown of the Heavenly Emperor, holding a sword of the turtle and snake, a bundle of silk, a linen shoe, a clear face, and a majestic face.


    The murals are scenes of this imperial man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suppressing demons.


    "It is worthy of being the ancestor of Jiudian Devil, Xuanming Zhenwu Emperor."


    The heavy pressure that everyone felt before was just because of the statue of Zhenwu Emperor carved here.


    Just portraits can have such great power. If it is a real person, how terrible should it be?


    "This should be the tomb of Emperor Zhenwu."


    Gu Changqing looked at the main hall in front of him, his face was very solemn, "The Emperor Zhenwu is magnificent. The tombs of these characters must be very amazing. We must be careful."


    Slowly stepping on the stairs of the hall, everyone came to the door of the hall.


    The gate was closed tightly.


    Standing in front of the hall door, everyone only felt an endless icy rushing, making people tremble.


    It ��s so horrible before you get in, what happens after you get in?

 Chapter 844： Basilica, ghoul, buddha light

    "rumble!"


    Amid the heavy noise, the door slowly opened.


    A mighty stream of water surged out, and between them, a vast expanse of ocean and sea appeared in front of everyone, with raging tides and huge waves.


    There was a bang, and the vision disappeared.


    "Just now ..."


    This ocean-like vision shocked everyone.


    "The Emperor Xuanming Zhenwu of the North, the five elements represent water, and it is normal to have such a vision."


    Zhang Yuanshan''s "Zhenwu School" is the inheritance of "Zhenwu Emperor", and he is naturally no stranger to "Zhenwu Emperor".


    It''s just that ... before getting in the door, I gave this Mo Mawei, which made all the reincarnation very dignified.


    "Anyway, you have to go in and see."


    With a sword, Xiaomeng took the lead and stepped into the gate.


    In front of me is a huge palace.


    The dome above the main hall is not a stone, but a mighty curtain of water. The tides are flowing endlessly.


    Above the main hall, there is a jade screen, flashing the bright moonlight, shining the water curtain above it, like a dream.


    The whole hall was empty and there were no silhouettes.


    Although it didn''t seem to be dangerous, the crowd still did not relax their vigilance. After all, in the tombs of immortal figures like "The Emperor Zhenwu", many things cannot be inferred from common sense.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, when everyone entered the hall, a roar rang out in the hall.


    Everybody''s eerie figure appeared suddenly and suddenly appeared in the hall, and surrounded the crowd.


    "Damn! There was an ambush!"


    Seeing these zombie-like figures, the faces of all the people changed greatly, and they quickly waved their swords and waited.


    "kill!"


    Although there are a lot of zombies, they are only half a step away.


    Xiao Meng and Gu Changqing, who have made great progress, and Jiang Yanwei, who was originally the tenth person on the list, can kill half-step location alone, and it is not too dangerous to deal with it.


    The nature of "the beginning of the heavens and the earth" and "the end of the epoch" made Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing show great power. There is no one-size-fits-all between swords.


    In a moment, these half-step outside zombies were killed in a piecemeal manner.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, a thunder suddenly broke out in the hall, and the skylight was turned into a thunder spear, and he slammed down against Xiaomeng.


    "Exterior location?"


    The dazzling electro-optical light bounced off, and Xiao Meng''s hair rose up one by one.


    At the same time, the "imprint of the thunder god" on the back of Xiaomeng''s hand even gave birth to a sense of purple electric rays.


    "Related to the Thunder God? This man also uses the" God of God Xiao Jiu "inherited from the Thunder God?"


    After knowing from the Lord of Reincarnation that Thor is also a vest in Ananda, Xiaomeng was very repellent to Thor''s mark and Thor''s heritage, and he did not want to contaminate anything in Thor''s heritage.


    However, I have already come to the door at this moment.


    "Kara!"


    The "Mark of the Thunder God" on the back of the hand exploded a purple electric light, and Xiaomeng cut it with a knife, causing "One of the Five Heavenly Thunders".


    With the true meaning of "the beginning of heaven and earth", this thunderous sword was cut out.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared, and the light flashed.


    Xiao Meng took a few steps back, panting heavily.


    Although the strength has skyrocketed since this time, there are still some gaps in the face of true location experts. It was only possible to stop this blow, and it was very difficult to overcome the location.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    While Xiaomeng blocked the "Thunder Spear", several figures appeared around him.


    The expansive atmosphere one by one inspired the vitality of the heavens and the earth, showing the icy cold moon, the howling wind, the mighty rivers and other visions.


    "Four locations?"


    Coupled with the "Thunder Spear", four masters of location level have appeared in the hall.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe strewn with light, a white woman in a cold moon, a blue shirt man roaring around, and a veteran blue shirt man behind.


    Although these four people are somewhat "popular", in fact, they are the same as those "zombie ghosts" before, and are essentially "ghost ghosts".


    At this moment, everyone was very heavy.


    Faced with the siege of four masters in location, even if Xiao Meng and Gu Changqing''s strengths progressed fast, they could not stop such enemies.


    "Are they all monsters and ghosts? I happen to have something dedicated to them!"


    After Xiao Meng blocked the "Thunder Spear", he reached out and took something out of the storage ring.


    That one blue light.


    Buddha blue light!


    "The Journey to the West" death mission, the only piece of Buddha that was brought back from "Lingshan".


    Once a magic soldier, he has immense brightness shining in all directions. Although it has fallen into the realm now, it has only the treasure level, but still has the power to restrain evil.


    "Pull out all karma and have a pure land!"


    "Nami without Amitabha!"


    Xiaomeng, who was born in "Shaolin", would naturally not fail to understand the "Apocalypse". At this moment, whether it is useful or not, Xiao Meng took out the "green light in front of the Buddha" and after being inspired by his own spirit, he chanted the scriptures of "God of Life".


    "Amitabha!"


    The sound of the Zen is magnificent, and the light of the Buddha shines.


    On the green light, the lights like beans burst out suddenly. The blue lights are swaying, the light is blooming, and it shines in all directions.


    At this moment, infinite light shines on the heavens and the earth, making the whole hall seem to be the pure land of the Buddha country.


    "what����"


    "Well ..."


    Under the bright light of the Buddha, the four "corpses" in the realm of scenes issued a scream of screams, all of them smoking blue smoke.


    The severe pain made the four "corpses" outside the scene dare not stay, screamed and ran away, and hurried out of the hall.


    In addition to these four "ghosts", the remaining "ghosts" in the previous half-step locations have no chance to escape.


    The sound of the Zen is magnificent, and the light of the Buddha shines.


    These half-step "ghosts" showed a sense of relief on their faces, and a hint of black gas appeared in their bodies, annihilating in the mighty Buddha light.


    There was a golden flame all over them. But in one breath, they all turned to ashes.


    Vaguely, there were imaginary smiles floating and slowly dissipating in the mighty Buddha light.


    For a moment, the entire hall was swept away.


    "This thing ... works pretty well!"


    Seeing the "Buddha Blue Light" in Xiao Meng''s hands, everyone immediately knew the origin of this thing.


    "Even if the power passes away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from the fall of the soldiers to the treasure soldiers, but in the end it is a thing of the spirit mountain, a treasure before the Buddha, the ability to dispel the evil."


    Xiao Meng smiled and held the Buddha''s green lantern in his hand. The radiance gradually converged, leaving only a little bean-shaped flame on the bronze lamp.


    "There must be a lot of evil things in front of us. Let''s start with a green lantern in front of the Buddha and go and explore.


    With this treasure of restraining evil, it is bound to be much safer next.


    Through the hall, everyone walked towards the apse.


    As soon as they stepped into the apse, everyone was stunned by the sight in front of them!


    Dragon!


    In the apse, there are nine whole-body bronze dragons with a length of one hundred feet! The spirit of the true dragon raged up, and the pervading Long Wei made the heart tremble.


    Fortunately, all nine dragons seem to be sleeping, otherwise ... the consequences don''t have to be thought about!


    There are nine dragons blocking the road. How can we get behind?

 Chapter 845： Yuan Bronze Essence, Zhenwu Coffin

    "Not a real dragon!"


    At this time, Gu Changqing spoke suddenly and made a surprising and relieved news.


    "How can you tell?"


    Although the news was encouraging, everyone was scratching their heads and didn''t know where to start with Gu Changqing''s words.


    After all ... things like true dragons have only been heard in legend. In this world, who has ever really seen a true dragon? Not to mention distinguishing the true and false of true dragons.


    "Of course I can''t see it."


    Gu Changqing smiled, stretched out his hand and held up a piece of jade pendant, "I can''t see it, but ... ''The Lord of the Reincarnation'' can see!"


    "Uh?"


    When they heard this, everyone stunned and shook their heads wryly.


    The moment they saw the true dragon, everyone was filled with horror, and they did not even remember that there was still a "reincarnation master".


    "The essence of Yuan copper? Gold gasification dragon?"


    After being prompted by Gu Changqing, the crowd took out their "master **** props", identified the "true dragon" in front of them, and got a shocking answer.


    "My God! This is the material for making the magic soldier!"


    Luo Shengyi opened his mouth wide and screamed.


    What is the concept of magic soldiers?


    A man of high stature spends countless time and effort to make a precious artifact.


    A magical soldier with the power equivalent to the Dharma.


    Although the user has insufficient power, the number of times to drive the magic soldier is limited. However, a magical soldier is still an amazing treasure that can change the trend of the world.


    The nine bronze dragons in front of them, although not magic soldiers, are only materials for the soldiers, but they are also extremely precious.


    With one heart, Mr. Lu, the number one in the list.


    He doesn''t have magic soldiers, because ... he can''t find the materials to make them.


    Chong and live, the second list.


    He also has no magic soldiers. It is also because there is no material for refining the magic soldier. Although Chonghe is a reincarnation, he can find six ways to exchange materials for the Shenbing, but ... he can''t exchange it.


    Luolong Luohan heard the abbot, third in the list.


    He also does not have a magic soldier, also because there is no material for refining the magic soldier. Although Shaolin has a magic weapon "Ananda", but ... it is Ananda''s, not empty news.


    Through such a comparison, we can know very clearly how precious these "Yuan Copper Essences" are.


    Nine Yuan Bronze Dragon! Nine magic soldiers!


    If this news spreads to the world of the Lord, all the legal heights in the world will go crazy.


    "It''s a pity ... there are dragons, but no dragon spirits. They have been placed for too long, their spirituality has dissipated, and they can no longer train a true magic soldier."


    Seeing the final appraisal given by the Lord of Reincarnation, everyone sighed again.


    Such a fetish, just put it here, just so dissipates the spirituality, it ��s ... violent heaven!


    Emperor Zhenwu, since you are so rich, why don''t you keep it well and leave it to us, those who have fate!


    The grievances of everyone''s hearts are almost breaking through for nine days!


    "We should be grateful. Fortunately, spirituality dissipates. Otherwise, do we still have a way to live?"


    Gu Changqing chuckled, "The spiritual soldier material, after the golden gasification of the dragon, is not much worse than the true dragon. If the spirituality is not lost, we will be crushed to ashes as soon as we enter."


    "This is also true!"


    The crowd returned instantly, staring at each other, laughing dumbfounded.


    "We all say that wealth is moving. Although we don''t care about property, waiting for the treasure is equally exciting."


    Jiang Yanwei smiled and shook her head.


    "When the treasure is in front, the Fa body cannot sit still, let alone us?"


    Xiao Meng laughed, "Everyone, even if the spiritual essence of Yuan Tong disappears, and you can''t train a true magic soldier, you will still be able to make a superb soldier who is only a little less spiritual than the magic soldier. This is still a treasure!"


    The treasure is in front, and naturally cannot be ignored.


    Everyone stepped forward and collected these Yuanlong Bronze Dragons with their "master **** props".


    Although the dragon shape is a hundred feet long, in fact, the true Yuan copper essence is not so large.


    "One person, the rest is stored in the team space, everyone share it!"


    Although they are teammates, the "interest" matters are still "brothers clearly settle accounts", lest this foreign matter affects the relationship of teammates.


    Everyone is satisfied with this distribution plan, so there is no problem.


    Collected the essence of Yuantong, everyone went on.


    Passing through the apse, everyone came to a darkened hall.


    The hall was filled with the mighty water and the turbulent waves were tumbling, holding up a huge copper coffin.


    "This is the coffin of Zhenwu?"


    When they saw this coffin, everyone immediately thought that this must be the coffin of Emperor Zhenwu.


    "Cut a trace of evil thoughts to death, and be buried here for a lifetime."


    On the outer wall of the copper coffin, everyone found a line of words.


    "Evil thoughts to die for? One body?"


    Seeing this line of words, and then linked to the task of "Master of Reincarnation", "Mystery of True Martial Life and Death", everyone naturally has association.


    "I am afraid that Emperor Zhenwu didn''t really die. He just buried his evil thoughts, or suppressed his evil thoughts."


    Gu Changqing looked at the copper coffin floating in the water, and frowned slightly, "You must not act lightly here. If the evil thoughts of Zhenwu Emperor come out of trouble, then we ..."


    Although Gu Changqing''s words did not finish, everyone knew what he meant.


    Emperor Zhenwu is also a top-level deity. Even if there is only a trace of evil thoughts, he can instantly crush everyone without residue.


    "But ... how will our task be completed?"


    Luo Shengyi frowned, his face full of doubts.


    To this end, you have not heard the "Master of Reincarnation" prompting that the task is completed, that means that everyone''s task has not been completed.


    "Are you going to uncover the coffin? Seeing that there is no body of Emperor Zhenwu in it, is the mission completed?"


    Zhang Yuanshan also frowned.


    Judging from the text on the coffin, this bronze coffin should suppress the evil thoughts of the Emperor Zhenwu.


    Not to mention whether everyone has the ability to open the seal of the Emperor Zhenwu and uncover the coffin. Even if you have that ability, after opening it, haven''t you completely released the evil thoughts of Zhenwu?


    Those "corpses" before must have been created by Zhenwu evil thoughts. Without completely getting out of trouble, you can manipulate the "ghosts". After getting out of trouble, is that ok?


    "Huh? Look, the coffin seems to have opened a gap."


    At this time, Jiang Yanwei pointed at the left corner of the copper coffin and said in surprise.


    "Sure enough, there is a gap."


    The crowd looked up and saw a slight gap in the left corner of the copper coffin. It seemed that the coffin had been opened and then it was covered again.


    "That is����"


    In Xiao Meng''s eyes, there is even more unusual.


    He saw endless electric light in the left corner of the coffin, and saw a thunderous figure driving the thunder.


    "Thunder! Thor once opened Zhenwu''s coffin and covered him again."


    Thunder God is Ananda''s vest. Xiao Meng was very tired when he saw this figure.


    "Actually ... we don''t have to open the coffin!"


    At this time, Gu Changqing suddenly uttered a voice, smiling with a relaxed face, "The Lord of the Reincarnation" asked us to do this task. We sent the coffin directly to the Lord of the Reincarnation and let him see for himself.


    "Send it?"


    Hearing this, the crowd froze, and then suddenly realized.


    Right! If I put the coffin in the space of "lord **** prop", can''t I give it to the "lord of samsara"?


    Although this coffin is large, it is not ten feet tall and can be stowed into storage space.


    "Yes! Just send it over!"


    Gu Changqing stood at the door, waved his hand, and an invisible wave swept across ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The copper coffin floating in the water and light disappeared instantly and was taken into the storage space.


    "what����"


    Vaguely, a terrible horror sounded throughout the tomb, screaming violently, shocking everyone, dizzy.


    "Just now ... shouldn''t that be the true martial spirit?"


    The scream was so horrible, everyone was sweating coldly, but thankfully they didn''t touch it, otherwise, it was really dead.


    "The mission is complete. Will you return?"


    At this time, everyone heard the "mission completed" prompt and was relieved.


    Sure enough, the things of immortals are not easy to reconcile.


    ...


    Thank you all for your blessings! Thank you for your understanding! thanks for your support!


    Thank you! Thank you!

 Chapter 846： Everyone has gains

    "Gu Changqing, he''s on his way!"


    When Gu Changqing put the "Coffin of Zhenwu" into the "Storage Space", the "Coffin of Zhenwu" immediately arrived at Li Yu.


    "Although there is only one evil thought of the Emperor Zhenwu, he also has all the memories of the Emperor Zhenwu. The most important thing is of course the" Zhutian Seven Swords "inherited from the Taoist" Hong Jun "."


    Reaching for a hand, the "True Martial Evil Thoughts" were instantly decomposed, and all the memories were entered into the resource library.


    "Is there only three styles?" Tao Chuan Huan Yu "," Tao Sheng Dao Ming "," Cao Dao Dao Me ". Among them," Dao Sheng Dao Mo "is the inheritance of the Zhenwu School, and" Cho Dao See Me "is the heritage of Xijian Pavilion.


    Although it is not a complete "Ceptian Seven Swords", these three swords are equally valuable.


    Compared with the incomplete inheritance obtained from the ��Sanzhai Edition of the Three Qings��, these three swords are all inherited from the other side.


    Although the Emperor Zhenwu is not the other side, Dao Zun "Hong Jun" is the world. So far, the only one who has achieved Dao fruit exists.


    As a former boy of "Hongjun", these three swords obtained by Zhenwu are the true inheritance of Taoism.


    "Nice! This thing is still very valuable to me."


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    After inheriting this thing, after a few hands, it was more or less distorted. After all, different people have different understandings of the same thing.


    Zhen Wu''s inheritance of these three swords originates from Dao Zun.


    Although Zhenwu also has his own understanding, compared with the inheritance of Zhenyuan School of Zhang Yuanshan and the inheritance of Jiang Xiwei ��s Xijian Pavilion, he has fewer hands, less understanding of other people, and is closer to the true meaning of Taoism.


    "So far, the only one that proves the existence of Daogu. Hongjun''s true inheritance is naturally valuable."


    Distracted by hundreds of millions, Li Yu let go of the soul and fully interpreted the true meaning of Taoism in the three swords of Zhenwu.


    "Sure enough, the inheritance of Zhenwu is closer to the essence than the" Dao Sheng Dao "obtained in the Zhen Wu faction."


    Compared with the "Dao Sheng Dao" obtained by the Zhenwu school, Li Yu found that the "Dao Sheng Dao" inherited from Zhenwu contains the meaning of "creation and end".


    "Compared to the" reincarnation of life and death "of the true martial arts, it is more in line with" creation and end. "


    The true meaning of this sword, including "opening up the world" and "end of the epoch", is the original intention of Dao Zun Hongjun. The pattern of "life and death cycle" is much smaller.


    "The remaining two swords are also extraordinary. ''Dao Chuan Huan Yu'' is ubiquitous and omnipresent. The true meaning of this sword is to represent the avenue of time and space. ''Come and see me'' is even more aware of the true self and seeing my nature That ��s the way. "


    Through the interpretation of these three swords, Li Yu has a clearer understanding of the path of spiritual practice in this world.


    "This time, the task of setting up the" Tomb of Zhenwu "is the right target."


    Originally, Li Yu''s goal was on the "tree of the avenue," and he didn''t pay much attention to Zhenwu itself. Unexpectedly, this three-style "Zhutian Seven Swords" inherited from Zhenwu also gave an unexpected surprise.


    "In addition to these, Zhenwu''s memory is also useful, and it helps me to understand the powers of this world."


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the "tree of the avenue" can already let Gu Changqing get them.


    "Although Gu Changqing''s strength is still a bit inadequate, with the" Essence of Yuan Bronze ", it is enough to defend them with a superb soldier."


    With an idea in mind, Li Yu started the next step.


    Reincarnation space.


    After returning from Zhenwu''s tomb, Gu Changqing, Xiaomeng, and others began to study how the "Essence of Copper Bronze" refines their own best soldiers.


    "This time it''s really profitable."


    Xiao Meng released the Yuan copper fine stone from the storage ring, with a smile on his face, "We are not even outside scenery now, we can have a master-class treasure."


    "But it''s not just the Grand Master, many of the big masters who have half-practice have no great treasures yet!"


    Zhang Yuanshan shook his head with a smile, looked at the Yuantong fine stone in front of him, his eyes glowed, "After I trained my" Teng Snake Sword "to become the best treasure, the strongest weapon of the Zhenwu School became mine. ''Teng snake sword''! "


    "Neither of you are a decent elite yet. I, a casual practitioner, have a superb soldier in my hand, which is even more unimaginable."


    Luo Shengyi was very happy.


    When he was a small repairman from a small door and a small family, when have you heard of the treasure of the best soldiers? When he even dreamed, he never thought that he would have the best soldiers one day.


    Everyone lamented that they had released their "master **** props" and began to refine their own best soldiers.


    Only Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing were hesitant and did not immediately start refining.


    "Brother, your sword ... how do you plan to make it?"


    Xiaomeng turned to look at Gu Changqing, his heart seemed to be tangled and difficult to decide.


    "If it was before, I wouldn''t have to think about it at all, I would just use�� Hao Ran Jian Yi ��to make a sword. But now����


    Gu Changqing smiled and pointed his finger at the sky. "In my name, I bear the cause and effect. Since I took this cause and effect at the time, I can''t be half-hearted."


    "Yeah! Can''t be half-hearted!"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath, nodded his head, and his mind was determined, "I have already figured it out! In my name, I bear the cause and effect. Since I took it, there is no way out!"


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Meng sat on the ground and began to make his own best soldiers.


    "This knife is based on the�� opening up the sky ��and opening up the world, and it ��s refined with Yuan copper, which represents my beginning of the world.��


    The colorful glow rose, the "Essence of Yuan Copper" instantly decomposed and turned into a mass of melt.


    The "open sky seal" was formed in the hand, and the breath of "the beginning of heaven and earth" was released. A hand was pressed, and the "open sky seal" was hit in the molten copper.


    "Boom!"


    Vaguely, there was a roar and a blast of light rising from the sky, as if it had cut off endless chaos and broken endless nothingness.


    The yin and yang first appeared, and the ground water, fire and wind gushed out.


    At the moment when this long knife was formed, it opened up a vision of ground breaking.


    When the vision dissipated, a thick knife with a thick back and a thin blade, about four feet long, fell into Xiao Meng''s hands.


    Starting with a long knife, a blood-connected feeling rushed into my heart, the breath circulated, and the rhyme intertwined, so that Xiaomeng exudes a magnificent, mighty and overwhelming momentum.


    "Wow! This is Mang Kong! This is what Mang Kong should have!"


    When Xiaomeng stood with his sword and was about to show it off, Ruan Yushu gave Xiaomeng a severe knife.


    "Take heart! Get heart!"


    Xiao Meng''s mouth twitched violently for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I finally changed my nickname to ''Mad Knife'', so you don''t need to mention these sad memories, can you? "


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Later, everyone also became their own best soldiers.


    "Aren''t you enough for a knife?"


    At this time, Gu Changqing, holding a long blue sword, said to Xiaomeng with a smile.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Xiao Meng glanced at the long sword in Gu Changqing''s hand, "Is this a magpie? Then you have three less!"


    "In our current state, it is difficult to manipulate a superb soldier. The others can only be said later."


    Gu Changqing put away the sword in his hand and nodded, "The Lord of the Reincarnation has the task again. This time, we are going to the Western Region."

 Chapter 847： New mission

    "Western Region ..."


    Recalling the scene in the Western Region before, Xiao Meng was full of emotion, "It didn''t take long, but it seemed like a long time ago."


    "That''s because your vision is different now."


    Gu Changqing smiled, and his face became solemn again. "Bomi in the depths of the western region of the Western Region, the next step in the mystery of Zhenwu''s life and death. Bomi is not a good place!"


    "Everyone is here. Let''s study the mission of this main world."


    Xiao Meng greeted everyone and called over.


    "I''ve heard of this place in Bomi."


    Jiang Yanwei walked up, flicking his finger at the jade white sword in her hand, and seemed to be in love with it.


    The "Bai Hongjian" has been refined into a superb soldier. A pure swordsman like Jiang Yanwei, a man and a sword are united, his breath is sympathetic, and he has a sharp spirit that seems to be torn even in the void.


    "Yi Wei, after your sword is refined into the best soldiers, your strength will advance."


    Xiao Meng couldn''t help sighing when she saw the breath on Jiang Yanwei.


    With Jiang Yanwei''s "lifetime loves only three-foot sword", she always feels sympathy with the best swordsman-level long sword, and her strength will definitely improve rapidly.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Jiang Yanwei glanced at Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing, and saw Xiaomeng''s arrogant and overbearing meaning of "opening up the world", and Gu Changqing''s meaning of "the extinction of all things", and rolled his eyes with anger. .


    "Okay, don''t go far. We are discussing Bomi''s mission!"


    Zhang Yuanshan knocked on the hilt of the "Teng Snake Sword", revealing an energetic rhyme in which the tortoise coiled around him.


    "You''re not the same, stink."


    Fu Zhenzhen reached out and twisted Zhang Yuanshan''s arm.


    "Haha! Show it, show it! Superb soldiers, but I never dreamed I could use this kind of baby!"


    Luo Shengyi looked at the pair of gloves on his hands, and his mouth was closed.


    "Although our Ruan family has a magical Yaoqin, it is not something I can use. My own" Jiuxiaohuanpei "is more suitable for me.


    Ruan Yushu caressed the strings gently, and also smiled.


    "Well, let''s talk about Bomi!"


    Gu Changqing smiled, "I came from Hanhai, and I have heard about Bomi. Bomi, no small matter!"


    Bomi, in the no-man''s land at the deepest part of the Hanhai.


    This is a dead place, there is no vitality, only endless yellow sand.


    Of course, for everyone with storage equipment, as long as they have enough water and food, the uninhabited area in the depths of Hanhai is not a problem at all. It is not a problem to cross the entire Hanhai Desert.


    But Bomi''s terror is not just Huangsha.


    In Han Hai''s legend, the realm of Bomi Hades is the connection between the underworld and the human world.


    Previously, Gu Changqing regarded this legend as merely a legend.


    But now, even the gods such as Zhenwu Emperor have appeared, and even the inheritance of the supreme existence of Sanqing has been inherited. Will the underworld be a legend?


    Leaving aside the immortals, there are other legends in the ocean.


    According to the legend, Han Hai hides many evil-level characters in the location.


    These evil people either offended the Pope ��s door or offended the superior and were chased and killed, and they could only hide in Bomi.


    This time to go to Bomi to do the mission, we will definitely meet these outside characters.


    "We have the best treasures in hand, although with our current strength, if we want to fully excite the magic of the treasures, we can only do it once. But this time, it is enough to kill the characters below the triple scene."


    Luo Shengyi knocked on the gloves in his hand. "We are just passing by, but we are just using the way. Even if these evil characters are brutal, after cutting a few, they will not be entangled again, right?"


    "That makes sense, too."


    Gu Changqing nodded. "Evil characters are lonely and lonely, and they will not come together in groups of three or five. We are not afraid of them because of our current strength."


    Everyone has a superb treasure soldier in hand. Even if there is a guru figure, everyone motivates the treasure soldier at the same time. Under a round of attacks, even the grandmaster can''t carry it.


    Evil figures are a threat, but not the biggest threat.


    What really needs to be considered is the so-called "nether god".


    "We can''t figure out the clue about a mythical figure like the **** of the underworld. The only thing that has a connection is Jiuyou Demon Realm, Huangquandifu. If this ''heaven of a god'' is really from Jiuyou, then we cannot take it lightly."


    Zhang Yuanshan frowned, "I hope this ''nine god'' is not the head of the nine ghosts. Otherwise, we can''t do anything."


    "Should not. The task of the Lord of Reincarnation is definitely not to let us die, it must be that we can complete it."


    Xiao Meng enlightened with a smile.


    "Well, it''s useless to say this. We still have to take a trip in the end. Everyone is ready to exchange more treasures for restraining evil!"


    Gu Changqing glanced at everyone, "After we return, we will set off to the Western Regions. It will be at the" Hanhai First House "in Quicksand.


    Then, after a while of discussion, everyone returned.


    Early the next morning, Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing stepped out of the courtyard and set off for Hanhai.


    "Eh? Wait. We have a more convenient way. Remember ''Biyu Palace''?"


    Just before going out, Gu Changqing suddenly remembered the "Biyu Palace" of "Immortal Trail".


    "Biyu Palace" is a small world with exits everywhere. There is an exit near Shendu, and there is also an exit in Quicksand.


    "Yeah!"


    Xiaomeng suddenly realized.


    After "Biyu Palace" becomes part of "Reincarnation Space", everyone can enter "Biyu Palace" at any time. As long as you pass the "Biyu Palace" transit, you can reach the quicksand set in an instant.


    "Tell them quickly."


    Gu Changqing quickly sent the news to other teammates.


    "Um? Still so?"


    "''Chaoyou Donghai Mu Cangwu'', do we have this kind of god?"


    "It''s so convenient."


    The crowd was so happy that they quickly arrived at "Biyu Palace" through the "God Props".


    "This is Biyu Palace? It really is extraordinary!"


    Except for Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing, several others have come to Biyu Palace for the first time. I am very curious about this legendary "Lingbao Tianzun" dojo.


    Seeing the members of the "fairy trail" coming and going, one by one is wearing the masks of ancient immortals, one by one, the weather is severe and heart-wrenching.


    "It''s almost ... I don''t know what year it is tonight."


    Zhang Yuanshan''s eyes widened and he saw the weather as if he had passed through time and returned to the ancient times.


    "Okay, don''t let it go, let''s go to the quicksand collection." Bi You Gong "here, you can come at any time in the future."


    Xiaomeng greeted everyone, walked to the square outside Biyou Palace, and waved a light door.


    A faint halo shone, and everyone stepped out and appeared instantly on the edge of Hanhai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hanhai Desert, this is how it looks! "


    Ruan Yushu, a young girl from Langya County in the East China Sea, this is the first time she has seen the desert scene, and she just opens her eyes.


    "When we came to Quicksand, it was not as easy as it is now."


    Revisiting the place, Xiao Meng''s heart gave birth to a bit of emotion.


    "Look, that''s ... Gu Changqing! ''Haoran Changqing'' Gu Changqing!"


    "Also, it''s ''Jiang Sword Fairy'' Jiang Yanwei."


    "That ... Is it�� thunder knife�� ��Oh,�� crazy sword ��Su Meng?��


    Everyone stepped into the quicksand collection and came to "Hanhai''s First House", which instantly caused a sensation.


    "Hehe. Brother is not in Hanhai, but Hanhai has left his legend."


    Xiao Meng touched his chin and smiled.

 Chapter 848： The land of the gods, the ghost soldiers transit

    "What''s wrong? Go away!"


    The roar of the Hedong Lion resounded again, and the crowds of people suddenly disappeared.


    "Qu Jiuniang ... the prestige will not diminish then!"


    Seeing this familiar woman in black, Xiaomeng smiled bitterly, and said secretly, "You can let my brother show for a while, can''t I?"


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun, I am Bixia Yuanjunna!"


    Qu Jiuniang greeted her with a smile and told Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing a voice.


    "Uh ... it''s you!"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes widened and he looked at Qu Jiuniang for a while, his heart secretly vomiting, "How is Bixia Yuanjun''s extraordinary and solitary and solitary tall figure hooked on Qu Jiuniang, a wealthy and wealthy money-loving woman?"


    "Some of them are coming, bright and prosperous!"


    When the crowd came to the store, Qu Jiuniang smiled, "Since you are an acquaintance, then ... a 10% discount, forty-two benefits."


    "Dead for money!"


    Rolling his eyes angrily, Xiaomeng handed over fifty-two pieces of silver, and thumped, "No need to look for it."


    Xiao Meng couldn''t understand Qu Jiuniang''s love of money.


    Outstanding location, how many silver fancy? Shameless!


    After having a meal at Hanhai''s first house, after a short break, the crowd walked out of the quicksand and hurried toward the depths of Hanhai.


    "It''s a few thousand miles away from Bomi. Even if you ride on horseback, it will take half a month. But ..."


    Stepping into the Hanhai, in a no-man''s land, Gu Changqing reached out and waved his hand to release an organ like a bird.


    "The Mo''s organs are sloppy. There is a redemption at the reincarnation master. It''s not more expensive than a horse, but it''s much faster."


    In the "Miscellaneous Exchange" of the "Lord of the Reincarnation", various items are like stars. Mo Jiayu is also one of the sundries.


    "I noticed that too."


    Jiang Yanwei smiled, and also released a flying bird.


    "It is said that this thing can fly thousands of miles in an hour. With this, we can reach Bomi in half a day."


    Everyone exchanged for a flying bird. Boarded the saddle on Asuka''s back, soared into the air, galloped all the way and rushed to Bomi.


    "Tengyun drives through the fog and the sky flies. We look a bit like a fairy."


    Luo Shengyi laughed and felt very novel about the flying birds.


    "The Mo''s organs are truly extraordinary. Unfortunately ... after the war in the Middle Ages, the Mo''s heritage has been cut off. Such very convenient institutions are no longer there.


    Zhang Yuanshan shook his head and sighed.


    "The war in the Middle Ages ..."


    Xiao Meng twitched a few times. Well, the medieval war was caused by overlords. Overlord ... It also has something to do with Xiaomeng.


    Because the overlord is the "fish" of Thor. Thor is Ananda. Xiao Meng is also Ananda''s "fish." In essence ... Xiaomeng and Bawang are one person.


    Of course, Xiao Meng would not admit that he was someone else when he was killed. He only admits that he is himself, not anyone.


    Flying all the way through the air, shuttle through the sea of ??clouds.


    A few hours later, the clouds in front had dissipated, revealing a dead and desolate desert.


    "This is Bomi."


    Gu Changqing, who was born in Hanhai, knew Bomi''s location naturally.


    "It doesn''t look abnormal, it doesn''t have a gloomy atmosphere, it doesn''t seem to be related to Jiuyou."


    Seeing a dry and hot desert below, Xiaomeng frowned slightly and looked at Gu Changqing in doubt.


    "That''s the case during the day. At night it''s a different scene."


    Gu Changqing replied that he lowered the flying bird and landed on a dune.


    Everyone also descended.


    "Everyone, here is Bomi, danger is everywhere."


    Putting away the birds in the mechanism, Gu Changqing reminded him, and led the crowd to the deep desert.


    "Brother, where is that ''Heavenly Land''? Our mission location must be related to this ''Heavenly Land''."


    In front of him was a piece of yellow sand, and the surrounding scenes seemed no different. Xiaomeng was a little confused.


    "In the legend of Hanhai, there was once a Rakshasa tribe in Bomi. They built the temple of the **** of darkness in the place where the moon and the moon shined. According to the information I had previously inquired about the Lord of Reincarnation, that seat The temple should be north. "


    Gu Changqing replied and continued to lead the way.


    Heading all the way to the north, walking for a whole day, when the night fell, Bomi''s "Nether God Kingdom" has been revealed.


    Howling wind, cold wind chilling.


    Compared with daylight, Bomi at this moment seems to have entered the winter from midsummer.


    "It really is extraordinary."


    This icy chill shuddered even with the practice of many people. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will freeze to death instantly.


    "Woohoo ..."


    The whistling wind sounded like a scream of ghosts and wolves.


    Imperceptibly, there is a thick **** fog between heaven and earth. The blood was red in front of her, and the endless gloom was shuddering.


    "The land of the gods is weird, so be careful."


    Xiao Meng reached out and took out the "green light in front of the Buddha." A little bean-flame flame, but it gave off a brilliant light, in this **** mist, a light shines.


    "Look, the moon and Beidou can still be seen."


    Jiang Yanwei pointed at the sky and said to everyone.


    This weird **** mist was shrouded, and I could not see the five fingers, but could see the moon and the Beidou, which was too weird.


    "The dipper is dead. The moon is overcast. It has something to do with Jiuyou."


    Gu Changqing nodded, and stretched his fingers forward, "According to legend, the place where the stars and the moon shine is just ahead."


    With the help of the "green light in front of the Buddha," everyone went forward in the direction of the moon and the moon.


    The further forward, the colder the surroundings.


    Vaguely, there were still stern miserable sounds, as if countless injustices were crying.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong!"


    At this time, a sound of metal collision suddenly occurred in front of me, as if ... a person wearing armor, the collision sound made while walking.


    "That is����"


    Looking at the sound, under the light of the "green light in front of the Buddha", a group of people appeared in the **** fog.


    The cloudy wind roared, and the red mist was tumbling.


    A group of people wearing black armor and holding swords and spears slowly emerged from the mist.


    "The Corpse?"


    Through the glory of the "blue light in front of the Buddha", everyone saw the appearance of this group of people.


    Their bodies were dry and sullen, and they had no vitality, only rich and extremely deadly.


    This is a team of corpses!


    "Woo ..."


    It seemed as if a horn sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This team was moving forward dumbly, without squinting, except for the collision of armor, there was no sound anymore.


    "Slayers patrol."


    When Gu Changqing saw the army of soldiers, he took a deep breath and warned everyone, "Don''t move! Don''t attack. These soldiers are just obsessed with the actions of their lives. If you don''t move them, It''s okay. "


    Having said that, Gu Changqing smiled again. "Seeing these corpses, we can find the temple accurately. Follow them. No matter where they go to patrol, they will eventually reach the temple."


    "Just someone leads the way!"


    The crowd smiled, followed the corpse soldiers, and went all the way.


    Although it was easy to say, but ... everyone was very dignified.


    The corpse patrols have appeared, what will come next?


    This task is probably more dangerous than Zhenwu''s Tomb.

 Chapter 849： 9 You Huangquan, Dharma Appears

    Following the patrolling corpse soldiers, the people kept marching in the **** mist.


    Scarlet and foggy, cold and humid.


    After walking for a while, everyone just felt that the clothes on their bodies seemed to be wet by the rain, sticking to them, and the cold chill was thrown into the bone marrow.


    Fortunately, everyone is successful in their internal work. However, the wetness of the body is always endless.


    After walking for about an hour or so, a deep canyon appeared in front.


    Then the light of the "blue light in front of the Buddha", everyone saw that it was a deep valley that traversed the north and south, the endless red mist was tumbling, and the blood was as red as blood.


    The gorge, which is dozens of feet wide, can only blur the slightly protruding rocks. The rock seemed to have been soaked in blood, revealing a dark bloodshade.


    "According to the legend of Hanhai, you can reach the Temple of the Nether God through this valley."


    Gu Changqing pointed at the canyon and explained in a low voice.


    "Huh ... finally here."


    Staying in this **** mist, all sticky and cold, everyone felt it was a torture.


    Carefully stepped into the canyon, and moved forward for a while, the front suddenly opened up, and a vast plain appeared.


    Vaguely, you can see the shadows of countless buildings on this plain.


    The blood mist was thicker, and the cold air was more violent.


    "there����"


    Suddenly, Gu Changqing stepped in a footstep and pointed forward in shock.


    In the direction directed by Gu Changqing, everyone saw ... On the ground in front, there were densely packed corpses.


    Endless, thousands.


    Under the light of the "blue light in front of the Buddha", in front of me ... a body.


    A corpse of blood and sea, like Jiuyou hell.


    "Here ... how many people have died?"


    Seeing such a scene, even with the insights of the reincarnation, even with the hearts and minds of everyone, I felt that my scalp was numb and horrified.


    "This should be the Raksha people of the Bomi country that died."


    Seeing these dead bodies, Gu Changqing quickly thought of their origins, "In the legend, there was a **** of darkness coming here. Overnight, the whole Bomi country was killed. Bomi also turned into a dead place."


    "The coming of the **** of darkness ... I''m afraid this thing can''t be separated from Jiuyou Hell."


    Qi Zhengyan possesses the inheritance of the demon master, and naturally knows the things of Jiuyou very well. He saw at a glance that this was clearly the power of "Huang Quan".


    "Huang Quan" is also an ancient demon. He is the embodiment of death. It''s just ... Isn''t Huang Quan dead? Even the true body has become a river of nine quiet yellow springs. Why can it still destroy Bomi?


    Although Qi Zhengyan knew this, it was not easy to tell everyone. After all ... the heritage of the Lord is not a good thing.


    In today''s world, the nine evil deities are almost all inherited from the Nine Secret Realms. Once Qi Zhengyan revealed the identity of the demon master, there was no place in this world.


    The righteous figure naturally strangles the rise of a "magic emperor". Evil characters ... they want to kill the heir to the heir and rob the heir to the heir.


    "Isn''t Huang Quan, you will know at first try."


    His face remained calm, Qi Zhengyan flicked his fingers lightly, a bit of a cold breath, instantly melted into the **** fog, diffused silently.


    "Roar����"


    A fierce roar swept away like a tide, breaking the cold silence.


    The countless corpses lying down on the plain lived in an instant.


    A dry corpse rolled up from the ground, opened his eyes, and was blank, with a shout in his dry throat.


    "who am I����"


    "who am I����"


    "who am I!"


    Thousands of corpses roared, their voices were shaking, and they were shaking.


    "this is?"


    The crowd was taken aback by this situation, and they drew out their swords and waited.


    Surprisingly, after these corpses shouted "Who am I?", Another one fell to the ground, and there was no sound.


    "What kind of name is this?"


    Everyone looked at each other, only to feel weird.


    "In the legend, there is a big demon named Jiuyou in the Nine You Demon Realm. Huang Quanshui, Meng Po Tang, washed out the memories of his lifetime. From the situation of these dead bodies, they ... like they were eroded by Huang Quanshui. "


    Qi Zhengyan seemed to think, giving a "guess".


    "Huang Quanshui? Meng Po Tang?"


    Xiao Meng was shocked. He is no stranger to Meng Po Tang. Before crossing, I have heard many myths of Meng Po Tang.


    "That makes sense!"


    Gu Changqing nodded. "The so-called" Goddess of Compassion "is likely to be ''Huangquan''. The water of Huangquan eroded the entire Bomi country overnight and reduced it to death. This makes sense."


    "What does this have to do with the mystery of Zhenwu''s life and death?"


    One is Zhenwu Emperor, and the other is Jiuyou Demon. What is the relationship between the two?


    "My Zhenwu faction has a record. The Emperor Zhenwu once suppressed many Jiuyou demons, and among them there was ''Huangquan.''"


    Zhang Yuanshan answered.


    "That''s it! Presumably this is the place where Emperor Zhenwu suppresses�� Huangquan ��. But I do n��t know why, so that the power of�� Huangquan ��was lifted from the seal and eroded Bomi.��


    Gu Changqing glanced around, his face was very dignified, "If it is ''Huangquan'', even if there is only a trace of power exposed, we must be careful. This kind of magic power is not what we can imagine."


    "It should only be the residual power of Huang Quan. Otherwise, with the power of Huang Quan, we can''t all get here."


    Qi Zhengyan explained. As the heir to the Lord, he naturally knew that this power of Huangquan had long been left with only a little bit of remnant left.


    "The temple is ahead. In any case, we must be in the temple to complete the task. Be careful, everyone."


    As a reminder, Gu Changqing continued to lead the way, leading everyone to go deeper.


    Although there is a sea of ??blood around the body, there is no danger. After walking for half an hour, the crowd came to a hill in the middle of the plain.


    On this hill, there is a majestic and magnificent temple.


    Hanyue and Beidou''s brilliance complement each other, shining on the temple together, let the entire temple emit a bright and cold light.


    In this **** fog, a feeling of sacred pure land has even developed.


    "This is the Temple of the Nether God. The answer we are looking for is here."


    Going to the front of the temple, Gu Changqing pulled out his sword and gestured to the crowd, "I''m going to open the door, pay attention to your alert."


    Walked carefully to the door of the temple, reached out and pushed, the door of the temple was unimpeded, and opened with your hand.


    "It''s so easy?"


    Gu Changqing frowned slightly and stepped into the hall.


    The temple was bright and pure, pure and sacred. As if ... it''s a shrine.


    "It doesn''t look like the Temple of the Nether God!"


    Everyone followed Gu Changqing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and stepped into the temple together. Seeing this pure and sacred scene in front of me is totally different from the horrifying horror in the impression of everyone.


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, the door behind the temple closed suddenly, and a gust of wind blew up.


    "How many years? How many years? Finally wait!"


    "What a living body!"


    "Your body is mine!"


    The icy cold roared, and a dark and icy figure manifested in the hall, covering the air as if to collapse the world.


    "Dharma! Dharma!"


    Jiang Yanwei exclaimed, her face pale.


    How could you meet a French tall man?


    The hearts of everyone were cold and desperate.

 Chapter 850： How does it feel to be killed by local tyrants with money?

    The tall man is the most powerful force in the world today.


    Below the body of law are mortals. Once promoted to the Dharma body, not only the life span greatly increases, but also has the magical power to move mountains and reclaim the sea. Dharma body is already a god.


    Many reincarnations in the realm of Kaiqiao are very dangerous, even when facing the location master. What''s more, the tall man who can easily kill the location master?


    At this moment, everyone was desperate!


    Even if the human hand has one of the best treasures, even if they excite the magical powers of the treasures together, they are not enough to see in front of the tall man!


    "Are you a **** of darkness? That is Huang Quan?"


    At this time, Gu Changqing suddenly asked the dark and cold figure.


    "This seat is the **** of the underworld, which is what you call Huang Quan."


    Heiying doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, but responds to Gu Changqing''s question very cooperatively.


    "No! You are not Huang Quan. Who are you?"


    Qi Zhengyan interjected.


    As the demon''s heir, he knows the things in Jiuyou very well. Huang Quan is dead. Even if it hasn''t died, at most it is just a reincarnated body, or a distraction.


    The dark shadow in front of me is definitely not Huang Quan.


    At the very least, the realm of Huang Quan''s devil is not just the body of law?


    "I''m Huang Quan, and I''m Bomi."


    Hei Ying smiled and looked at the crowd, "I found the true, sealed god" Huangquan ". Here, I got the secret to life!"


    "After I had great strength, I became a Bomi master. I called the people of Bomi with dreams and sacrificed to the **** of the gods with the power of the country. After years of hard work, the seal finally opened a gap.


    "I merged with the brand of Huang Quan, and I became a true **** of darkness!"


    The shadow opened his arms, and the mighty spirit rose up like a demon.


    "So ... what about your body?"


    Gu Changqing glanced at the dark shadow, his face was a little ridiculous.


    "Huh? Right! What about the body? Isn''t the tall man in the law integrated with the body, mind, and mind? Why would he lose his body?"


    At this moment, everyone was relieved. In front of him, the Bomi master, even if he is a Dharma body, is also a disabled Dharma body.


    As long as it is not in a situation of total despair and there is no possibility of resistance, everyone is not incapable of fighting.


    "My body ..."


    Hearing Gu Changqing''s words, the black shadow seemed to shake, and then the voice became sharper, "I became the **** of the underworld, and I became a Huangquan. That ordinary body, naturally you want to give up!"


    "I''m afraid not to give up, but for another reason!"


    At this time, Qi Zhengyan thought of a possibility, with a smile on his face, "All the people in Bomi, died in your hands, did you ... swallow the soul of everyone?"


    "How is it devoured? This is fusion!"


    The shadow suddenly burst out shrieking, "It wasn''t devoured. It was to make them a part of me. Gathering the spirits of all beings into one. I am beings, and all beings are me."


    "I am the great **** of darkness, I am the supreme Emperor Huangquan. All sentient beings are united to cross the sea of ??suffering. This is not devouring, this is Purdue. Immortality in the kingdom of God. "


    "You went the wrong way!"


    Gu Changqing shook his head, "It ��s difficult to get into the holy grave! Although you fuse the mark of Huangquan, it is an alternative state of body. But ... your state is very dangerous!"


    "Nonsense! Nonsense!"


    Black Shadow growled frantically, "I am the **** of darkness, I am the Emperor Huangquan. I am eternal and immortal, and I am ..."


    "That ... interrupt."


    At this time, Xiaomeng raised his hand and spoke like a good student. He raised his hand and said with a smile, "Excuse me, have you heard a word?"


    "What is it?"


    Black Shadow froze and asked in doubt.


    "of course����"


    There was a mockery on Xiaomeng''s face, "Of course, the villain died of too much talk!"


    As soon as the words fell, an old bronze mirror appeared in Xiao Meng''s hands.


    This is the "Mirror of Life."


    When entering the "Nine Heavy Heavens" with Gu Xiaosang, the side of "The Hall of Life" shined into the "Mirror of Life" of this life.


    The blue mirror light shone on the black shadow instantly.


    "what����"


    As soon as the mirror light shone, Hei Ying made a scream.


    This is the power of the Mirror of Life.


    Originally, the "Mirror of Life" did not have any magical powers of attack and defense, only one ability to look into this life.


    If you change anyone else, you will be photographed by the mirror of this life. It will only be good, but not bad. But Bomi is not the same.


    He devoured the souls of countless Bomi people.


    Although he washed the memory of the Bomi people with the water of Huangquan, it was safe to swallow it, and there would normally be no problem.


    However, the situation is very unusual now.


    The mirror of this life sees this life. Even if the memory is washed away by the water of Huang Quan, the source of the soul is not annihilated, and it is still possible to see this life based on the source of the soul.


    So ... there are billions of "this life" in the mind of the Bomi teacher.


    "Ah! I ... who am I?"


    Master Bomi shouted, shaking violently, and his black gas boiled like boiling water.


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you! The villain simply died of talking too much."


    Xiao Meng shrugged his shoulders, stretched out his hand and held up the "green light of the Buddha", "Billions of innocent souls are just right for Dharma!"


    "Okay, don''t make a fuss! If Gu Changqing had found out the truth, I will inform you with the" God Props ", can you think of these?"


    Jiang Yanwei poked her mouth and gave Xiaomeng a glaring look.


    "You ... oh!"


    Xiaomeng shook his head in depression. You make me pretend to die!


    "Pull out all karma and have a pure land."


    "Nami without Amitabha!"


    The zen sound is faint and the Buddha light is magnificent.


    The blue lights burst out suddenly, and the light bloomed, shining in all directions and shining in all directions.


    At this moment, infinite light shines on the sky and the whole hall is shrouded in brilliant Buddha light.


    Great compassion and great compassion, Purdue sentient beings.


    Among the mighty Buddha''s light, the Confucian Master Bomi made countless lights and shadows, as if he had got rid of them, one by one with a smile on his face, the light disappeared.


    The aura of light is falling like rain.


    Soon after, the hundreds of millions of souls devoured by the Bomi Masters were overwhelmed.


    "Is this true! How is this true!"


    Hundreds of millions of souls have been transcended. Although the Bomi master has fallen from a state similar to the Dharma body, he has also recovered his mind.


    "My husband''s years of hard work have been destroyed by you! You are looking for death!"


    Master Bomi roared, even though he is now only in the state of soul, although he is no longer the "dharma body", he still has the power of the location master.


    A few open-minded ants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With a few pieces of strange treasure, even let him eat such a big loss, how to swallow this breath?


    "No! You''re looking for death!"


    Xiao Meng sneered, and stretched out his hand to pull out the "knife".


    "Well ..."


    A knife-like light rises into the sky as if it were ground-breaking.


    At the same time, one after another shook the heavens and the earth, tearing the light of the treasure soldiers in the sky and whistling through the air.


    "Suddenly so many superb soldiers?"


    Master Bomi screamed in horror, and then ... submerged in the endless light of God.


    How does it feel to be killed by local tyrants with money?


    A few juniors who are in the know-how, they have a superb soldier. What is the extent of local tyrants? Does this make sense?


    At the time of the death of State Teacher Bomi, there was only endless resentment in his heart.

 Chapter 851： Give a reward, wear a pair of small shoes

    "call����"


    Armed with swords, everyone was soft and gasping heavily.


    "This thing is really not something we can use now."


    Xiaomeng wiped a cold sweat and shook his head pale.


    "The Lord of the Reincarnation has a�� return to Yuandan ��exchange there, so hurry up and take a return gas, but you have n��t been prompted to complete it!��


    Gu Changqing reminded him that an elixir appeared in his hand and swallowed it.


    "Even the Fa body has appeared, and Huang Quan will never get it out, right?"


    Xiao Meng smiled and shook his head, and also swallowed a Yuandan.


    The elixir of "the master of samsara" really has quality assurance.


    After swallowing an elixir, the empty Dantian regained his vitality.


    "We have no way to inspire the magical powers of the soldiers again. I don''t know what the danger is next, so please be careful."


    As a reminder, Gu Changqing and Xiaomeng opened the road ahead, and everyone went deep into the temple and searched in the temple.


    Sure enough ... Huang Quan really appeared.


    When they stepped into the apse, they saw a broken black flag.


    Between the endless waves of water, Huang Quan''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Mortal, let''s worship!"


    "Worship me, worship me, and recite my name, and I will give you eternal life and extraordinary strength!"


    The mighty sound resounded in space, like a high god, descended here.


    "laugh!"


    Xiao Meng sneered, "Don''t make fun! Eternal life? You don''t have eternal life yourself? Are you still pretending to be a prisoner who was suppressed by the Emperor Zhenwu?"


    "presumptuous!"


    Huang Quan''s fury roared, and then ... he could only roar.


    "Your details, we already knew."


    Xiao Meng raised his palm, and the storage ring on his finger faintly radiated a little light. "Huang Quan''s distraction, and all the powers were merged by the Bomi master. Now you are an empty shell."


    "Well, we won''t talk to you anymore."


    Gu Changqing stepped up and glanced at the black flag, "Is this the true Wudang magic flag of the Emperor Zhenwu? Are they all broken and can suppress you. How much strength do you have? We are here Ask a question. "


    "what is the problem?"


    Huang Quan was distracted for a while, then asked.


    "Did Zhenwu Emperor die? Where did he go?"


    Xiaomeng interjected and asked the question.


    "Zhenwu? Huh, of course he''s not dead!"


    Huang Quan gritted his teeth and said with a grudge: "Zhenwu cut off my real body, using the power of my real body, Huang Quan, reversed life and death, opened the bottom of the Nine You, and entered the origin of life and death. He should be trying to understand the root of the road , Promote to the other side in one fell swoop. "


    "Huh? Speak out so easily?"


    Hearing Huang Quan''s answer, and then hearing the "Lord of Reincarnation" prompting that the task of "Mystery of True Martial Life and Death" has been completed, which made everyone stunned.


    Huang Quan ... How did you cooperate?


    "Zhenwu''s jerk, chopped my true body, and suppressed my distraction. I have a deep hatred with him, why should I hide it for him? The news spreads all over the world, so that Zhenwu''s old enemies can go Find him! "


    Huang Quan seemed to see the doubts of the crowd and explained it out loud.


    "Okay, thank you for your cooperation!"


    Xiao Meng smiled by touching his chin. "But ... you demon, even if there is only a trace of remnant soul, you can''t let it out to hurt people. So, sorry!"


    "Huh! Ants, how can you get this seat just because of your ability? Even if this seat runs out of power, you, the ants, can''t move it."


    Huang Quan''s disdainful snorting hummingly threatened Xiao Meng at all.


    In fact, Huang Quan is already a realm of creation.


    Human immortal, earth immortal, heaven immortal, legend, good fortune. Huang Quan''s realm has integrated all the "others" of the heavens and the world, achieved "the only one", and began to trace back time.


    Although he lost his body, he lost his power, but Huang Quan''s distracted nature was still beyond ordinary power''s ability to kill.


    For example ... When Sun Monkey was making a big noise in Tiangong, he was caught and chopped countless times on Xianxiantai. Isn''t he still dead?


    "We can''t kill you! But someone can!"


    Xiao Meng smiled and stretched out his hand. Together with "Zhenwu Dang Mo Qi" and "Huang Quan Distraction", he collected the storage space of "Master God Props".


    With the example of Gu Changqing last time, everyone found that the "master **** prop" is a big killer.


    Anything that can''t be dealt with, no matter what, can be collected into the "lord **** props" and let the "reincarnation master" handle them.


    For this understanding of everyone, boss Li, who is behind the scenes, really appreciates it.


    "That''s right! That''s right! Boy, you understand it right!"


    Although Huang Quan Zhenshen and Zhen Wu Dang Magic Banner are just average, they are not very useful. However, everyone''s understanding and this disposal method are highly appreciated.


    "So, I''ll give you some reward!"


    Reaching out a little, Huang Quan disintegrates instantly, and the true essence of the created realm is integrated into the true martial arts magic banner.


    "Hint: Zhenwu Dangqi Banner is integrated into Huangquan True Spirit and repaired slightly. The usage has been increased to five times."


    Hearing the prompt of "Master of Reincarnation", Xiaomeng said for a moment, "Well? This is praise? Just ... Tianzun, why are you so big and big-handed, so stingy? What is the increase? Repair is your identity now! "


    "..."


    Li Yu''s mouth twitched a few times, "Xiao Meng, this jerk, even crawled along the pole?"


    With a wave of his hand, another message was sent.


    "Cultivate yourself is the fundamental, foreign objects will only disturb Daoxin. Remember! Remember!"


    This sentence is naturally attentive and full of deep concern.


    What kind of character is our boss Li, and he definitely won''t wear small shoes ...


    "The ''Mystery of True Martial Art'' mission is over."


    "Mission rewards: First, the" Tao Chuan Huan Yu "of the Seven Swords. Second, the avenue tree."


    "The location of the reward items, Beizhou accompanying Beijing, Feiyan Mountain, Dixian Lake, please collect them yourself."


    "Hint: This place is one of the fourteen families in the world, Cao''s forbidden area. The place where the reward items are located is a temporary cave opened by Zhenwu.


    The icy reminder sounded in everyone''s mind.


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    No way? Aren''t mission rewards handed out directly? Let the winners find it by themselves? And still so dangerous?


    "The Lord of Samsara ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Would you be so pitted!


    As for Xiaomeng ... he is already sweating!


    Isn''t it? Tianzun, you ... so a big man, will you wear small shoes for this little thing? Aren''t you quiet? This style of painting ... isn''t it?


    Boss Li smiled.


    As a senior man, naturally you should have a guilty conscience, you should have a sense of grandeur, and you must have grown-ups ignoring villains.


    But ... I''m still young! I''m not a senior yet!


    Of course, boss Li''s speech is definitely not the case.


    "The path to spiritual practice has gone through all kinds of hardships and dangers. How can we reach the peak without perseverance and retreat? The experience is essential, so much talk!"


    Hearing this grand and solemn words, everyone naturally ... nothing to say.

 Chapter 852： 9 Robbery, Unparalleled in the World

    "We are afraid that we will not be able to get this" mission reward. "


    Xiaomeng turned to look at the crowd, shook his head helplessly, and smiled bitterly.


    "indeed!"


    Ruan Yushu nodded. "The Cao family of the Northern Zhou Dynasty and our family are the fourteenth family of the world. Comparing the strength of our family, it is not difficult to speculate on the strength of the Cao family."


    Langya Ruan''s not only has magic soldiers, but also masters at half-step body level, and many location masters. As for general location, it''s even more numerous.


    The Cao Family of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, who is also a family of fourteen, is no worse than the Langya Ruan Family.


    What''s more, the location of the "mission reward" is still in the forbidden area of ??the Cao family. He couldn''t fly in with wings.


    "It''s really hard to get in on our own."


    Gu Changqing thought for a moment, suddenly raised his head, "But ... we are also backstage people! Chong He live, second in the list. If he can make a shot, Cao''s family is forbidden, and he can''t help being tall."


    "Yeah!"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes lighted up, "Chonghe and the real person have the magical power of ''one gasification and three clearnesses''. In a short time, they can be separated into three avatars. Together with him, it is equivalent to four Dharma statures. , How difficult is it to send us into the forbidden area of ??the Cao family? "


    "But ... in this way, wouldn''t we just run counter to the intention of the" Master of Reincarnation "?


    Fu Zhen really looked at everyone with a doubt, only to think that you did not live up to the goodwill of the Lord of Reincarnation?


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Fu Zhenzhen together, but they were speechless.


    Do you really believe that "experienced" gossip? It ��s no wonder that you have been cheated by Zhang Yuanshan!


    "It''s really awkward for a boy now!"


    Li Yu saw this scene and sighed.


    Of course, such things as "wearing small shoes" can never be done again. Before I just played around, that was the nature of the joke. Since everyone thinks of other ways, he will not deliberately make things difficult.


    "Youchong and real people took it, and it was very easy to obtain the ''tree of the avenue'' left by Zhenwu."


    He shook his head with a smile, and Li Yu didn''t bother to bother.


    "At this point, as long as the ''tree of the avenue'' is in hand. There will be nothing worth watching for a while."


    Although Xiao Meng is a "fish", he is still only a "fish fry". Ananda will not move him unless he is nourished and promoted.


    As for the others, it is not even worth the attention of the powers.


    Therefore, in the next ten years, basically nothing major will happen.


    "In the past ten years, I just happened to let ''Bai Ze'' practice the skills of this world again. Will it be too fast to promote the other side in ten years? Forget it, just show the power of the Fa body!"


    Through the initial exercises of "Rugai Shenzhang", "Chutian Seven Swords", and "Sanqing", and according to the rules of heaven and earth contained in the built wood, Li Yu has completely mastered the path of spiritual practice in this world.


    It can be said that as long as Li Yu moves a thought and thinks of "the other side" when he wants, "the other side".


    Except for "Daoguo", there is nothing in this world that deserves Li Yu''s attention.


    "Wait for ten years! Ten years later, we are about to finish."


    With a smile on his face, Li Yu reached out and knocked on the table. "Now, let ''Baize'' be promoted to the outside scene!"


    As soon as the thoughts moved, a cold froze through the bones, freezing the extremely cold air of everything, and bursting out of the head.


    A cold light burst into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A loud roar shook the world.


    Suddenly, the whole **** was near, and the sky changed. From the scorching summer heat into nine winters.


    Snow fell across the sky and flew up.


    "this is����"


    At this moment, everyone in the whole God was shocked.


    "Feixue in June, shocking injustice ..."


    "You''re wrong! This is someone who has a perfect interior view, and the heaven and man are united. They are breaking through the realm and stepping up to heaven!"


    "Who is this? The promotion of the location has caused such a wide range of changes in the sky?"


    The people of the God City are wondering and guessing, but the forces of the God City do not need to guess.


    "It''s so cold and cold that it freezes everything, and it also has a sharp edge. This must be�� glacial sword gas ��.��


    "Glacier Swordsman Shirasawa? He ... actually stepped into the sky?"


    "This meteor-like figure is so peerless? He ... seems to be only eighteen years old?"


    A casual repairman from the Western Regions actually stepped on all the young heroes in the world, stronger than all the young geniuses from the clan and famous families.


    "It won''t be number one on the list, it is indeed a martial art myth."


    At this moment, Bai Ze''s performance convinced everyone.


    "Boom!"


    "Kara!"


    The situation was turbulent and the lightning flashed.


    The inside scene communicates with the outside scene, and when the inside and outside world merges into one, the heavens and the human are in sympathy, the air is traction, and the self-made Tianjie is born.


    This "Heavenly Terror" is not a "Heaven and Earth Trial" and the like.


    The cause of this "Heavenly Calamity" is simply "the sympathy between humans and heavens, the traction of air and machinery", just like the thunder and lightning naturally generated between the heavens and the earth.


    "boom!"


    A fierce roar and a fiery flame rose into the sky, reflecting half of the sky.


    "Fire disaster is born!"


    Seeing this scene, the martial arts figures in the capital of the gods are very clear that Bai Ze has broken through the realm, as long as he has passed the sky disaster, he is a real master of location.


    "The deeper the accumulation, the more the number of robberies, and the higher the future achievement. I don''t know how many robbers he can lead?"


    "Although Bai Ze is exceptionally talented, he is of a modest origin. It is not easy to have one calamity, two calamities are more difficult, and three calamities are almost impossible."


    "This is also true. Buddhism without the inheritance of the Dharma is a disaster at best. Although he is now breaking through fast, when he is on the scene, he can''t compare with the family members and the famous school."


    Everyone was discussing it, but suddenly found that the flaming sky disappeared instantly, and the howling wind sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Wind robbery? The second robbery? The characters from Sanxiu can actually cause the second robbery?"


    "It''s not that weak and ordinary family members to be able to do this."


    then����


    The white sky shone, and the extremely sharp, sharp golden air whistled, as if even the sky had shattered.


    "Golden robbery! Third robbery!"


    At this moment, everyone in God was shocked.


    The characters of the Sanxiu origin have already reached the highest level that can be achieved by the children of the family and the elites.


    However, the number of robberies is not over.


    "Wow!"


    The endless tide is tumbling, the sky is rippling with water, and the fourth calamity "Water Calamity" is born.


    "Four robbers? How is this possible?"


    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene screamed in disbelief.


    "Kara!"


    Between the flashes of light, the fifth thunder, Thunder Thunder, was born again.


    "Boom!"


    The earthquake trembled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The earth shook. The sixth robber "ground robber" is displayed here.


    Next is the seventh robbery "wooden robbery", the eighth robbery "yin and yang robbery", and the ninth robbery "chaos robbery".


    At this time, everyone in the whole God, and even everyone in the world who knew about it, was frightened.


    "Three calamities" is the most heavenly. "Four calamities" are myths and legends. "Nine calamities" ... What''s the situation?


    In this regard, Li Yu smiled.


    The rules of heaven and earth have been thoroughly studied by him, aren''t they just a few robberies?


    If you want to, you have been going through robberies for a year or two, and tens of thousands of times. It is not a problem.


    As for whether it is scary ... "Bai Ze" has a cause and effect of "Famous Earthquake"!


    Nine disasters lead the world, unparalleled in the world.


    This is already "famous."

 Chapter 853： Famous earthquakes, ending the cause and effect of "Shirasawa"

    Between the days, the world shook.


    "The Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze, promoted the location. Nine calamities lead the world, unparalleled in the world."


    From the Western Region to the East China Sea, from Beiyuan to Nanhuang, all the martial arts people in the world were scared by this news.


    Is there such a thing as "nine calamities"?


    Even the emperor of the ancient times, the strongest of the human race, did not have "nine calamities"!


    Is this "glacial swordsman" Bai Ze stronger than the ancient emperor?


    At this moment, all the great forces in the world can''t sit still.


    The future of such a person is bound to be limitless. If you can''t control it, then ... you must be strangled in the cradle.


    With a variety of purposes, countless big figures have stepped out of their homes and rushed to the capital of Dajin.


    The wind was rising and the undercurrent was turbulent.


    There is no peace all over the world.


    "Bai Gongzi, this seat is Cui Qingyu, and he is the contemporary owner of the Pingjin Cui family."


    As soon as Shirasawa was promoted to the scene and passed through the disaster, the contemporary owner of the Pingjin Cui family appeared in the courtyard of Shirasawa.


    "Thousands of miles away from Pingjin to Shendu. The owner of Cui came so fast?"


    Li Yu, standing under the name "Bai Ze", put on a grim look and said blankly.


    "That''s because our Cui family has ''Ziqi Donglai''."


    Cui Qingyu smiled faintly, and when she spoke of "Ziqi Dongdong", she had a proud look on her face.


    "Ziqi East Comes" Cui Qinghe, one of the three masters of Dajin.


    In addition, the other two are Dragon King Luo Han Kongwen and "No Phase Sword" He Qi.


    "Cui''s owner is here, what''s the matter?"


    A cold question asked, the look on "Bai Ze" ''s face had not changed, and he seemed to have no feeling about "Ziqi Donglai".


    In fact ... Cui Qinghe is so difficult to make Li Yu feel anything!


    "Bai Gongzi''s posture is vertical. Once he was promoted to the scene, he was well-known all over the world. Such a young talent, the old man could not help but have a little love."


    Cui Qingyu stroked his beard and smiled, nodded slightly, and his predecessor''s posture was full.


    "The path to spiritual practice, both your own qualifications and external resources, are indispensable. In order to practice in the field, you need to consume countless resources."


    Glancing at Li Yu, Cui Qingyu laughed: "Bai Gongzi was born in Weiwei, but he has achieved so much. It is indeed a natural talent. However, if you want to go more stable and go further on the road, there is no top family. It is impossible to achieve the full support of the government. "


    Having said that, Cui Qingyu stopped and looked at Li Yu with a smile.


    In his opinion, as his master of the Cui family, with the prestige of the "body coming from the east of the purple gas", a white Bai Ze from a cold door is not yet in his hands.


    If you do n��t want to worship, you can think that Bai Ze is a little bit old-fashioned.


    however����


    After hearing his words, the Glacier Swordsman who came from a cold gate, was ... unresponsive, just like he hadn''t heard.


    "Ok?"


    Cui Qingyu frowned, feeling a little annoyed.


    How could you be so ignorant? In this capacity, I will come to talk to you in person. I have given you a great face, but you still don''t know what to do?


    "Bai Gongzi, the old husband''s family has a pearl in his hand, which is exactly the same age as Bai Gongzi. It is a match made in heaven. As long as Bai Gongzi joins my Cui family, from then on ..."


    Can''t wait for Bai Ze''s reply, Cui Qingyu straightened his words. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, Bai Ze''s reply was already out.


    "I reject!"


    The cold tone and the answer without hesitation made Cui Qingyu''s heart bewildered, completely unexpected.


    Does anyone dare not give the "Cui Family Lord" face? Still others dare to reject his "goodwill"? Does anyone dare to ignore the famous name of "Ziqi Dongdong"?


    "Did you hear me right? Baigzi said ''rejected''?"


    Cui Qingyu suddenly stood up, his face was cold, "You have to think clearly. My Cui family''s kindness, but no one can refuse. Don''t say that you have just been promoted to the outside scene, as long as you are not a legal person, you are not eligible to refuse.


    "Is there a qualification, you will know if you try it?"


    "Bai Ze" smiled indifferently, slowly got up, reached out and held down the hilt of the waist, and the cold and sharp sword rushed suddenly.


    "Haha! Do you dare to do it? Do you dare to do it with me?"


    Cui Qingyu laughed angrily, "Nine disasters make you arrogant and you don''t know the heights and heights of the sky? Have you just dared to work with my guru just after being promoted to the scene? It seems that you don''t know how to converge without giving you some lessons."


    With a cold hum, a mighty purple gas rose into the sky.


    The majesty of the guru spurred the celestial circle. An earthquake struck the sky, and the wind rose.


    "Huh? This is ... Cui''s?"


    "That direction seems to be Shirasawa''s residence? Cui Qingyu started at Shirasawa?"


    "He''s trying to kill Bai Ze? How can that be true!"


    After this change in celestial phenomena was born, they have been paying attention to the forces of all parties in Bai Ze''s movements, suddenly angry and angry, and quickly stood up to rush to Bai Ze''s home.


    "Bai Ze, you regret it now."


    The magnificent Cui Qingyu stared at Bai Ze coldly, "Accept the meaning of this seat, and enter into my Cui family, you still have a glorious day, otherwise, you only have a dead end. Cui''s will, you are not qualified to rebel! "


    "You said I was ineligible?"


    "Bai Ze" stared at Cui Qingyu and snorted coldly, "Actually ... the person who is really not qualified is you. What qualifications do you have and dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    "Well ..."


    A sword howl shook the world.


    Cold, dead, freezing everything.


    Like the icy and dead silence after the silence of the heavens and the earth, everything in the heavens and the earth, all beings in the world, belong to silence, to eternal death.


    The sword was cut out, as if the whole world was shaking and wailing.


    The end is coming! The day of end has arrived!


    This is the sword of silence! This is the sword of the end! This is the doomsday sword!


    When he was promoted to the outside scene, Li Yu sublimated the "Ice Sword Qi" of the Glacier Swordsman, frozen the ice sword Qiqi to the true meaning of everything, and elevated to the world and the world.


    After the world is gone, what is it like?


    After the destruction of matter and energy, everything becomes nothing.


    All "movements" disappeared, leaving only eternal coldness and silence.


    As this era is about to end and the doomsday calamity is approaching, it represents the doomsday and the sword of end, which immediately spurred the "end of calamity" accumulated in countless years in this world.


    The destruction of heaven and earth, even the power of the other side of this world, is helpless, let alone a Cui Qingyu?


    Although Li Yu controlled the power, it only revealed the level of strength when he first entered the scene.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce roar, the violent "robbery" raged, and the meaning of destroying the sky and the earth broke out. Even if Cui Qingyu desperately resisted, the "robbery" brought by this sword cut off the light of the guardian spirit.


    "what����"


    With a scream, Cui Qingyu spurted blood all the way, hitting hundreds of feet and hit the ground heavily.


    "Cui Qingyu, stop ... uh?"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the forces of the various parties of God have just arrived, seeing this completely unexpected and beyond imagination, one by one startled.


    Cui Qingyu lost? Cui Qingyu, the location master, was defeated by Bai Ze, a young man who had just been promoted to location? how can that be?


    "I, Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze, hereby declare. I am the sole sword, not subject to any force. If I dare to entangle, I will cut it with one sword."


    The fluttering figure in white issued a cold announcement.


    "If you disagree, fight under the Dharma!"


    The announcement of "no objection to war", coupled with the ground-falling Cui Qingyu, gave this young man who had just entered the scene to have a majestic reputation.


    Jiuqiao successfully cut the location! First entry location defeated master!


    The name of Glacier Swordsman shocked the world.


    In this way, the cause and effect of "Bai Ze" ''s "Famous Earthquakes" have come to a successful conclusion.

 Chapter 854： Tao Li Chun Feng 1 glass of wine, rivers and lakes night rain 10 years lights

    "Brother Bai has been promoted to the location? Also ... defeated the location master Cui Qingyu?"


    With the help of "Chonghe Real People", Xiaomeng took countless efforts to take out the "tree of the avenue" from the forbidden area of ??the Cao family and the "Tao Chuan Huan Yu", one of the seven swords that cut the sky.


    When they returned with joy, they heard this startled news.


    "Oh my God, how is this possible? First entering the location, how can it be possible to defeat the location master?"


    The gap between the first entry location and the location master is more than eighteen thousand miles? Bai Ze even created another "Martial Art Myth"?


    "It is said that Mr. Lu Daxin, who was a sword with one heart, also rushed to Shendu to protect the Glacier swordsman from being attacked by all forces."


    After Chonghe returned from the real person, he heard some news from the sister-in-law of Yixin Sword and the Dou Yuanjun of Xianxian.


    "Mr. Lu Da, after seeing Bai Ze''s sword, was full of praise and straightened�� I am not alone ��.��


    Chonghe smiled, "Lu Da also saw the famous sword of Bai Ze. It was the sword of the end, the sword of the last day. One sword inspired the world and the spirit of the sword, so powerful. The sword is special, only There are such fabulous records. In essence, his cultivation is still only the first appearance. "


    "Is the sword of termination?"


    Gu Changqing touched the copycat "Xianxian Sword" around his waist and thoughtfully.


    "His way is different from yours."


    Chonghe, of course, knows what Gu Changqing is thinking, and laughs: "The final silence after the end of his sword. But your meaning of end is the process of world silence."


    "So it is!"


    Gu Changqing suddenly realized that his heart was filled with emotion, "Brother Bai, it''s amazing that he has reached this level!"


    "Both are brothers, but we can''t let him throw us off."


    Xiaomeng raised his fist and shouted, "Brother Bai, I will catch up and not let you be left behind!"


    Encouraged by Bai Ze''s record, Xiaomeng, Gu Changqing, and others were fully devoted to the practice and intended to keep up with Bai Ze''s footsteps.


    Time is slowly passing by while everyone is working hard.


    One year later, Xiaomeng, Gu Changqing, Jiang Yanwei, Luo Shengyi, and Zhang Yuanshan all had successful interior scenes, returned to their true nature, successively broke through the realm, and promoted the exterior scene.


    Two years later, Qi Zhengyan, Ruan Yushu, and Fu Zhenzhen also each promoted the location.


    It''s just that ... Xiao Meng has always wanted to recreate the myth of "Nine Calamities Connected to the Sky", but it still hasn''t come true, only showing the scene of the Four Calamities.


    Reincarnation missions continue. There are reincarnation missions of "six roads" and reincarnation missions of "master of reincarnation."


    The "six roads" can no longer control the lives and deaths of all people. As for the tasks of the "six roads", they are still regarded as a kind of experience or participation.


    One, two, three, five years.


    As time goes on, everyone''s cultivation continues to improve, and their reputation is getting louder.


    Ten years later, the rivers and lakes are still the rivers and lakes, but the heroes are no longer heroes of that year.


    "The Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze, condensed the golden body of the Fa, formally promoted the Fa, and topped the list!"


    The martial art myth of "Nine Calamities Connected to the Sky", Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze, lived up to expectations, and ascended to the level of Dharma status, and became the most advanced existence among rivers and lakes.


    "We are still one step behind Brother Bai!"


    Xiaomeng sighed with sigh.


    In the past ten years, he has been chasing all the way, and finally the scene is complete and he has reached the realm of half step. Unfortunately, the back that has been looking up has already landed on another level.


    Once in the body of law, Xianfan is different.


    The Dharma body is already a fairy!


    "Brother Bai''s cultivation is higher than ours at the beginning. Besides, isn''t it normal for him to have this realm?"


    Gu Changqing shook his head with a smile, "Half step! When I just embarked on the path of cultivation, I never dreamed that I could have this state."


    "I''m half-stepped, too."


    Jiang Yanwei sent a message to the two through the "master **** props".


    "Yi Wei has also been promoted to half a foot, but unfortunately others have fallen a lot."


    Xiao Meng sighed, and smiled helplessly.


    Ten years later, the gap between the people has gradually widened. Among the remaining few people, Zhang Yuanshan''s location is Jiuzhongtian, and the others are only Qizhongtian.


    Qi Zhengyan, the heir to the heir, also has a half-step realm, but ... he has gone to the South Famine to "revolt" and rarely participated in the "collective activities" of everyone.


    "A new list of heaven, earth and people has been announced!"


    On the wall outside the six doors, three huge gold billboards hung high, countless men and women, cheering and jumping around.


    "The Glacier Swordsman was promoted to the Dharma body, and was on the list."


    This is the only change on this list.


    Only the tallest people in the world can make the list, and there are only a few tall people in the whole world, and they haven''t changed for many years.


    Except for Jiang Yanwei ��s master, Su Tianming, who was promoted to the Fa body in the past few years, only the ��Glacier Swordsman�� appeared on the list.


    "Kuang Su Su Meng, Hao Ran evergreen Gu Changqing, Jiang Jianwei, the absolute sword fairy, how did they disappear from the list?"


    "Stupid! It must have been promoted to a half-step body. Half-step body, not on the list, don''t you know?"


    "That''s the half-step promotion? They ... are they all in their twenties, right? My God, compared to them, I have lived on dogs for a lot of years."


    Half-step body, not on the list, but not on the list.


    Because this is a state of excess, a step out of the sky, ever since then, he has become a fairy.


    This is already the strongest under the Dharma body.


    "''Guan Lan Dao'' Tang Jing, is it third on the list?"


    "Tang Jing''s younger sister, Tang Mingzhu also entered the list. A small family in Yicheng turned out to be two strong list members, which is hard to imagine!"


    "Look! Look! Number one on the list ..."


    Jianghu is still that Jianghu!


    "Tao Li Chunfeng has a glass of wine, the lights of the rivers and lakes night rain for ten years."


    Seeing the scene in front of the six doors, Xiao Meng sighed, and her heart gave birth to a vicissitudes of life.


    "Sangong, the child''s father, why did you come here? Not going back to take the child!"


    The charming and charming Qian Ying came to Xiaomeng silently, and her soft voice was fascinating.


    It''s a pity ... the words spoken were speechless.


    "Child! Child! You have said ten years! You gave me a look!"


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes in depression.


    "Xiangong, in the past ten years, you have never spoiled your body. If you really had a child, would you recognize it?"


    Gu Yao Nu''s beautiful face gave birth to a weird smile.


    "Uh����"


    Xiao Meng was speechless. In any case, hats of that color must not be worn.


    "Okay, no kidding. Sangong, we are almost promoted to Dharma. For those who fish, our fish is very fat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Xiaosang came forward and gently Add a glass of wine to Xiaomeng, "Xiangong, is life or death, I just beat it!" "


    "I know!"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath, "Although the invitation I gave you freed you from the control of the Six Paths. However, our danger is more than six. I never relax."


    "Let Xianggong know!"


    Gu Xiaosang put down the jug and smiled, "Xiangong, if you can meet again today, it''s up to God."


    "Nothing good!"


    Xiaomeng stood up by the sword, "If the sky obstructs me, I will be deceived!"


    "So ... congratulate Xianggong on his triumphant return."


    Taking a glass of wine and drinking it all, Gu Xiaosang went away.


    Here ... Life and death are unknown!

 Chapter 855： Jade Xu Gong, 2 Lang Shen

    "The duel between ''fish'' and ''fisherman'' is about to begin."


    Seeing Xiaomeng''s half-step promotion, Li Yu smiled and stepped out of the house. "The good show is about to begin."


    Subsequently, the newly-born French tall man "Bai Ze" returned to Cangyue Bai.


    "The final showdown is about to begin. I haven''t spent much time in this world. I have ended the final cause and effect."


    Returning to the Cangyue Bai Family, he passed the "Hanbing Jianjue" to the Bai family, and left the "Ice River Sword", which was already a magic soldier, to the Bai family.


    Then, Li Yu came to the ice valley where Bai Ze''s body was found, "cause and effect have been compensated, and since then the two have nothing to do with each other."


    The cause and effect of the "Bai Ze" vest has ended, and Li Yu uses the reason of retreat to build an ice palace in the ice valley, where he sits and waits for the opening of the show.


    "Main Quest: Lord of the Jade Xu Gong."


    "Since Yuanshi Tianzun disappeared, the Yuxu Palace has been absent for many years. Cheng Yuanshi''s name bears the cause and effect of the Yuanyuan. Sumeng, Su Meng, please open the long-closed Yuxu Palace, become the Yuxu Palace''s palmistry, and become the new Yuanshi Tianzun . "


    When Xiaomeng said goodbye to Gu Xiaosang, he received this "main line mission."


    "Sure enough!"


    Xiaomeng took a long breath and a smile appeared on his face, "Ananda, you are going to fish. My fish will surprise you!"


    Holding down the long knife on the waist, Xiaomeng Aung raised his chest, and his spirit was high. "Start the main task."


    The invisible wave flashed, and the world changed instantly.


    There was a void in front of me.


    No sky, no land, no sun, no moon, no stars, no mountains and rivers.


    Only an ancient palace stood in the void.


    The palace has a yellowish color, and between the heavy eaves, there is a chaotic airflow, like a real dragon swirling around.


    There are nine ancient wells on each side of the palace, and each ancient well is deeply hidden from the bottom, surrounded by jade railings, exuding endless chaos.


    Right in front, the scarlet door was closed tightly, with 365 golden door spikes.


    A plaque hung high above the gate, with three bizarre mysterious words written on it.


    "Jade Xu Palace"


    Xiaomeng took a long breath and accepted Yuanshi''s cause and effect so far, and finally set foot on Yuanshi Tianzun''s dojo ��Yuxu Palace��.


    "Well? Here ..."


    As he was going to walk towards the palace gate, Xiaomeng was suddenly shaken.


    Because, he found that the palace was suddenly the "Erbo God" Yang Yang, who took his "earth body" from the earth and placed the "earth body".


    "I crossed the body before I was in the Yuxu Palace? It turned out that Yuanshi Tianzun had counted everything many years ago? What is the use of my earth body here?"


    Some doubts arose in his mind. Xiaomeng Ju stepped up to the palace gate, ran the "Golden Seal of Yuanshi", squeezed the "promise seal" in "Nine Seals of Yuanshi", and reached out to press against the palace gate.


    "boom!"


    When the meaning of chaos of the "Infinity Seal" came into contact with the palace door, the long-seal palace suddenly trembled, the endless chaos breath burst out, and the vermilion gate slowly opened.


    Between the glorious flow, it seems to open a world.


    Chaos develops, yin and yang manifest, light and dark intertwine, and time passes. Endless visions manifested in the open doors.


    A moment later, between the ground, water, fire and wind, a golden light avenue extended from the deep and boundless palace to Xiao Meng''s feet.


    The golden lotus blooms in the sky, thousands of clouds, and thousands of spirits. The melodious Zhong Ming echoed in the palace, as if welcoming its new owner.


    "Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun."


    Xiao Meng looked up and looked forward, taking a deep breath. He knew that it was completely unpredictable what this step would look like in the future.


    But ... without taking this step, he has no future.


    With his current strength, he can''t fight Ananda at all, and can only be absorbed and merged by Ananda. Since then, there is no more Su Men in the world, only Ananda.


    "One is unknown, the other is undoubtedly dead. I have no choice."


    Gritting his teeth, Xiaomen stepped out and set foot on this endless aura of golden light.


    Between the glorious flow, it seems to have crossed endless time and space, as if crossing the stars, Xiao Meng''s figure appeared deep in the palace.


    In front of it is a jade-colored hall with three mysterious words "Yuqing Hall" written on the plaque above.


    In front of the hall, there is a lotus pond. Blossoming green lotus blooms in the pool. The water under Qinglian seems to be formed by endless chaos, permeating chaotic air.


    "Chaotic Qinglian."


    I used the "master **** props" to appraise it, and came up with an answer that shocked Xiaomeng.


    Chaos green lotus, precious treasure.


    This is a real myth!


    At that time, Nezha''s body was robbed, and only a little of the true spirit remained. The real person of Taiyi reshaped the body with chaotic green lotus, and transformed into a peerless body comparable to that of eight or nine mysterious exercises, and the body was sanctified.


    "This waits for treasure ..."


    As he was about to start a search, Xiaomeng suddenly froze and laughed.


    After inheriting the Yuxu Palace, the entire Yuxu Palace is mine. I still search for my own things? This habit is really ...


    She shook her head with a smile, Xiao Meng threw away the "Chaotic Green Lotus" and walked into the "Yuqing Hall" step by step.


    The hall was very simple, with nothing but futons.


    But ... Xiao Meng saw a person inside.


    "Really ... really?"


    The guy sitting in front of the futon with red lips and white teeth and a smile on his face was suddenly his younger brother at the Shaolin Temple, really wise young monk!


    "Brother, you are finally here!"


    There was a black hair on his head, a hydrating robe, and a Taoist "real wise young monk" dressed up. He smiled and greeted Xiaomeng, "I am Zhenhui, and my name is Yang Yan!"


    "Uh?"


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    It turns out ... the Yang Ye who grabbed his "body of the earth" has always been by his side.


    "For a long time, the look of my brother is better than ever."


    "True little monk" shouted, "I don''t know if I have jumped over the cliff and had an adventure?"


    "..."


    Xiao Meng was embarrassed and speechless.


    This is what he said when he was at the Shaolin Temple. Xiao Ermeng was inexplicably embarrassed to be spoken by "Erlang God" at this moment.


    At that time ... you were a stupid lack of mind, who knows that you are "Erlang God"? Can this blame me?


    "Master Zhenhui ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You grabbed my�� body of the earth ��. Why?��


    Since it was "True Wisdom", Xiaomeng didn''t regard him as "Erlang God" any more, so he asked directly.


    "Give me a chance to break the shackles."


    "True little monk" stretched out his hand, and between the glorious circulation, Xiaomeng''s "body of the earth" appeared in front of the two in an instant.


    Jeans, T-shirts, sneakers, and messy hair are exactly what Xiaomeng looked like before crossing.


    but����


    This "body of the earth" suddenly reveals a powerful breath, and it is a practice that is exactly the same as Xiao Meng''s realm.


    "this is����"


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    I ca n��t breathe even if I run a hundred meters on the earth ��s body. How could I have such a powerful strength?

 Chapter 856： Lord of the Yuxu Palace

    "The secret method of the Yuanxinyin."


    "True little monk" smiled, "Yuanxinyin, heart-to-heart. When Brother is practicing, this ''body of the earth'' is also practicing."


    "Yuanxinyin" is also one of the "nine seals of Yuanshi". The supernatural powers of Yuanshi Tianzun, it is normal to have this special feature.


    Xiao Meng nodded, and his heart was stunned. One person, two numbers, seems pretty good.


    "Brother, you are Ananda''s ''fish'', and now you are about to be promoted to Dharma. For Ananda, your ''fish'' is fattened."


    "True little monk" pointed her finger at the "body of the earth". "With the current strength of your brother, to fight Ananda, you must naturally prepare in many ways. This original body is one of your hole cards."


    Speaking of which, the "truly little monk" pointed to the back of "Yuqing Hall", "there is a complete inheritance left by the ancestor in the apse. After taking this tradition, my brother has a great chance to fight Ananda. A few minutes. "


    "You do so much, just let me take on the title of" Yuanshi Tianzun "? Have you taken the cause and effect of" Yuanshi Tianzun "?"


    Xiao Meng knows that there is no good thing in this world where pie falls from the sky. "In my name, bear my cause and effect." What are the pros and cons, Xiao Meng can''t figure it out at all.


    "Brother, don''t worry. This thing is only good, there is no harm. The ancestor of the ancestor once said, take the name of" Yuanshi "and bear the cause and effect of" Yuanshi ". Brother, you are Yuanshi.


    Explained, "True little monk" smiled and waved toward Xiaomeng, "Brother, I am just a reiki incarnation. After meeting with the brother, I will dissipate. Brother, goodbye."


    As soon as the words fell, the "truly little monk" disappeared instantly and disappeared.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun who opened the world in the next era?"


    Xiao Meng frowned, somewhat inexplicably, "Forget it, Yuanshi Tianzun is Yuanshi Tianzun! The next era is very early, I will deal with it before I say it."


    Looking at the "body of the earth" sitting on the futon, Xiaomeng nodded. "With this back-hand, when he was desperate with Ananda, he was even more confident. I deleted one number, and I also had one. ! "


    Putting the "body of the earth" in Yuxu Palace is naturally the safest.


    Xiaomeng let go of the "body of the earth" and walked towards the apse of the "Yuqing Hall".


    "The inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun cannot be ignored."


    Pushing open the door of the apse, inside ... a chaos.


    As if it was the beginning of the development of heaven and earth, there is endless gloom, there is no up and down, there is no past and present, there is no order and no chaotic nothingness of material energy.


    When Xiaomeng stepped into this chaos and nothingness, a Taoist appeared in front of him, with nothingness and no clear appearance.


    The Taoist made a handprint and pressed it forward.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion, endless chaos turned into a streamer, and fell into Xiao Meng''s mind.


    "This is ... Wuji Seal?"


    Feeling the information appearing in his mind, Xiao Meng''s heart was stunned. The heritage of the avenue, without words, only the true meaning.


    Yuanshi Tianzun has the path of Yuanshi Tianzun. Although Xiaomeng took the cause and effect of "Yuanshi Tianzun" and became "Yuanshi Tianzun", he is not the original Yuanshi Tianzun, but himself.


    This essential avenue does not involve anyone''s perception, but to what extent it can go, it depends on itself.


    In fact, this method has advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that Xiao Meng''s future path can go further without anyone''s interference.


    The disadvantage is that, in Xiao Meng''s realm, to truly understand "the true meaning of chaos", then it is not known when.


    If you have an epiphany, it is not surprising to realize it instantly. If you do n��t know it, you wo n��t be able to comprehend it for a lifetime, it is not impossible.


    After inheriting "Wuji Seal", then, "Open the Seal of Heaven", "Tao Yinyin" and so on.


    As before, there is only essence, without any other people''s understanding.


    At this point, the inheritance of the Nine Seals of the Yuan Dynasty is complete.


    "Nine seals, Yuan Shixian!"


    When Xiaomeng was immersed in the consciousness of the avenue, and unconsciously formed the "Nine Seals of Yuanshi" in the hands, a breath was drawn, and a cloud of Qing manifested above Xiaomeng''s head.


    Chaos flows, Xuanhuang meets, Jinxia Wandao, smallpox.


    At this moment, Xiaomeng was shaken, his mind continued to rise, as if beyond space and time, to an inexplicable point in the nothingness.


    "The universe originated from the Big Bang."


    "Singularity exploded and the universe was born."


    Originating from the earth''s knowledge and worldview, Xiao Meng''s understanding of "chaos" is a "singularity".


    "Boom!"


    An illusory light and shadow like a black hole was born in Qingyun above Xiaomeng''s head. It is infinitely small. Existence, as if it does not exist.


    "Is the singularity of the universe the same as my Promise Mark?"


    Returning from his feelings, Xiao Meng smiled and dispersed his mark.


    "Now, everything is ready. Just wait for Ananda to lift the fishing rod and close the fishing line."


    Out of the apse, Xiaomeng looked at the "body of the earth" sitting in a pan, sneering in his heart, "Ananda, I don''t know what way you will use to close the line?"


    With an invisible wave flashing, Xiaomeng immediately left the "Yu Xu Palace" and returned to the main world.


    The mission of the "lord of the Yuxu Palace" was completed and naturally returned.


    For the next period, Xiaomeng has been improving his preparations for Ananda.


    Half a month later, Meng received a task.


    This is not the task of the Lord of Samsara, but ... the "six ways."


    "The mystery of the demon saint''s life and death."


    "After the Yao tribe attacked Lingshan, a group of demons disappeared and disappeared into a mystery."


    "Mission requirements, enter Lingshan, and unravel the mystery of the demon holy life and death."


    Of course, after this task, there is a reminder from the ��Lord of Reincarnation��, ��This is six tasks, which can be rejected unconditionally. Do you reject this task?��


    "Sooner or later, I will face this day without shrinking or shrinking!"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath, held the long knife, raised his head, "Accept the task!"


    "You''re still courageous, boy!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "So go ahead boldly! No wonder, there is a huge benefit waiting for you!"


    The entanglement between Xiaomeng and Ananda, in the original trajectory, was not cut off until the end by Xiaomeng.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He''s not waiting that long in Li Yu.


    In this way, it is inevitable that it will be difficult!


    "Lingshan, the�� Amitabha Buddha ��that I made last time caused a lot of trouble. The remains of the Buddhist disciples in Lingshan were all overdone. But there are still a lot of good things in Lingshan.��


    Li Yu naturally will not help in vain. It is no good not to get up early, and it is our boss Li.


    The gold hoop and the demon grand saint protected under the gold hoop are ignored.


    The monkey''s cultivation is still far away from the other shore, and now he is still kept in Taishang Laojun''s furnace. There is nothing worthy of an idea.


    But ... At that time, Buddha came to suppress Ananda''s "Five Fingers Mountain", "Bodhi Tree" with a reinforced seal on the Five Fingers Mountain, and "Three Sapphire Jade Ruyi" put on by Yuan Shitian.


    These are the treasures of the other side.


    Boss Li said that they should study it first.

 Chapter 857： Supreme 1

    Li Yu, who entered the theater mode, looked relaxed.


    However, Xiaomeng, who climbed up Lingshan again, looked dignified.


    Even though he made a lot of preparations, and even left some back-ends, in the face of the extreme power of Ananda, Xiao Meng still had no idea.


    Ananda is Haotian, but that is the power of the other side of Sanqing''s peers. Haotian was the first Emperor of Heaven, and he was "Tianyi."


    A lot of Ananda''s information was queried at the Lord of Reincarnation. The more you know, the clearer Ananda''s horror will be.


    Haotian is horrified by the "reincarnation method of joining the WTO".


    The emperor''s body is the other shore. The reincarnation is Thor, and it has become the other shore. Then reincarnated as Ananda, the reverse training is like the palm of God, turning the Buddha into a demon, and still boarding the other side.


    Successive reincarnations have been repaired to the other side. What kind of talent does this require? What an extraordinary peerlessness?


    Three generations of people rose up, no wonder Ananda overthrew Lingshan, even the Buddha could suppress him, but he could not kill him.


    Even if suppressed by "Five Fingers Mountain", "Bodhi Tree" and "Three treasures and jade Ruyi", Ananda escaped a little distraction and became one of the "masters of the six reincarnations."


    Of course, if this escaped distraction is "Yuanshi Tianzun" deliberately releasing water, it is hard to say.


    After all, Yuan Shi Tianzun is also working on Xiao Meng''s idea, intending to use Ananda''s hand to achieve a "do reduction and empty" object, to take over the cause and effect of Yuan Shi.


    "Lingshan, I''m back again!"


    Stepping back on this land of Buddhism, Xiao Meng felt a little emotional.


    Thinking of being a little monster who had just begun to look at the scene of "Bibo King" at that time, he was so panicked that he sighed again.


    "After the Amitabha passed the Lingshan Mountain that year, this place restored the weather of the Buddha country and no longer looks gloomy."


    Xiaomeng is now a half-step body, only one line away from the breakthrough. He has a certain amount of extraordinary strength, leaps up, flies over Lingshan, and soon reaches the top of the mountain.


    There is a big temple on the mountain.


    Even though the Great War that year destroyed this big temple, it still revealed a surpassing ordinary weather.


    "This is Daleiyin Temple."


    With a wave of his hand, the plaque of Da Lei Yin Temple flew away and hung on the gate of the broken temple.


    I took this plaque back then, and now I''m back. This is the end.


    As the next battle is about to face.


    That''s it!


    "Are you alone?"


    In Daleiyin Temple, a voice came out. This voice is exactly the same as Xiao Meng''s own voice.


    Obviously, this is Ananda.


    "A few other guys, do you want to pull me back? I haven''t done too much."


    Between the glorious surging, a bald monk wearing a black robe, handsome and extraordinary, slowly stepped out of the gate of Daleiyin Temple and came to Xiaomeng.


    This person is exactly like Xiao Meng.


    "Ananda!"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath and held down the long knife. The next step is to fight for life and death.


    "Don''t be nervous or resist, because ... it doesn''t make sense."


    Ananda shook her head with a smile and waved her hand gently.


    then����


    Xiao Meng found in horror that he was completely unable to move. One practice and one strength can''t make a trace of it at all.


    "Do you understand? I made everything for you. I took your soul, and your body is what I chose for you. Do you think I will not leave some means of control?"


    Ananda chuckled, "I know you want to resist, and I know you will resist. Unfortunately, the fish is the fish. Never want to break the hook."


    He walked in front of Xiao Meng easily and looked at this "fish" who was imprisoned in the whole body. Ananda smiled, "You are the back hand of me who took off the seal and merged with you, I can get rid of the seal. I You can fight for the fruit of this era. So, how can I get you out of control? "


    One finger point out, just like Baiyu''s finger, gently point Xiao Meng''s brows.


    "You are me. So come back to me!"


    Ananda''s distracted body instantly turned into a radiance, rushed in from Xiao Meng''s eyebrow, took control of the body instantly, and instantly occupied the sea of ??knowledge.


    then����


    "Where is the spirit? Where is the spirit?"


    After occupying the body, Ananda was shocked to find that Xiao Meng''s spirit ... was gone!


    "Are you shocked? Are you surprised?"


    At this time, a little ... Meng, wearing jeans, a T-shirt, pedal sneakers, and short hair, came out with a sneer.


    "This is ... your original body?"


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s appearance, Ananda suddenly realized, "It turned out that you found your original body. When I photographed the soul, I did not destroy your body."


    Smiled and shook his head, Ananda slowly raised his hand. This is Xiao Meng''s body in this world, this is the body of "Su Ziyuan".


    "All your resistance is meaningless. Because ... the gap between us is so big that you can''t imagine."


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Meng sneered, "If you really don''t have a fight, why do you think I would come out? I change my body, isn''t it better to hide?"


    "Ok?"


    Ananda frowned, wondering what Xiao Meng''s spirit was?


    "Come here!"


    Xiaomeng yelled and reached out.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded, and the electric light shone.


    An extremely heavy handle, lingering with an endless electric light knife, instantly broke open the void and fell into Xiao Meng''s hands.


    This is the overlord sword. The overlord who keeps in the hand of Jiu Xuan Nu Yi Mai.


    However, when Xiaomeng refined the thunder mark on the back of his hand with the help of "Lord of the Reincarnation", this knife belonged to Xiaomeng!


    "Overlord? This is your confidence?"


    Ananda laughed, "You may not know yet. This knife ... is actually mine! I am Thor. The sword from the other side of Thor is originally mine! You plan to use my knife to deal with it I?"


    "Maybe it was yours, now it''s mine!"


    Xiao Meng sneered, and raised the overlord sword in his hand, and the mighty breath rose into the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Ananda was startled, and suddenly found out that the mark he had left on the overlord knife completely disappeared.


    Damn it! Who is this black hand?


    The imprint of the other side''s realm can only be erased by the other side.


    The imprint on the Overlord Blade has disappeared. Who is it? How could I hide it from me?


    At this moment, Ananda felt a little bit out of control.


    Well, this plug-in "Master of Reincarnation" is so great!


    "My life ..."


    The mighty breath rose up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Meng raised the long knife in his hand and shouted to the sky, as if to declare to heaven and earth.


    "Don''t ask Qian Chen! Don''t cultivate the afterlife!"


    "I just want to be vigorous and happy, to be enemies! Defeated the heroes of all races and laughed at the six gods!"


    The sound of shouts spread across the wild, heard Jiuxiao, and shocked the world!


    "Boom!"


    Cut with one stroke, the world is turning!


    Causes and effects of previous lives have ceased, and everything in the next life has become nothing.


    Only this life! Just ask for supreme life!


    At this moment, the shackles were cut open, and he got out of the cage.


    Mind, body, and body merge into one.


    Xiaomeng officially broke through the trance, achieved the Dharma body, ascended to the sky in one step, and became extraordinary.

 Chapter 858： Yin Anan, Xiao Meng became the other shore

    "It''s really amazing!"


    Seeing Xiao Meng cut out this absolutely knife, cut off the past life, cut off the next life, and promote the Fa body in one fell swoop, Ananda''s face was a bit ugly.


    The stigma on the Overlord Sword was erased, and Xiao Meng was able to cut off the cause and effect of the past and future life, so that he could be promoted by this way.


    All this has clearly shown that there must be another bank behind Xiao Meng.


    "No matter who is behind you, unless he takes the shot himself, you still have a dead end."


    A hand stretched out, and a large black seal appeared in the hand, and the mighty breath shook the world, everything in the world, and all beings in the world, all in reincarnation.


    This is reincarnation.


    After the soil reincarnation, turn itself into a reincarnation.


    This reincarnation is in the hands of Ananda.


    Reincarnation is the foundation of the "six reincarnation space". It controls the ananda of the reincarnation and masters most of the permissions in the "six reincarnation space".


    As a "reincarnation", Xiao Meng has long been under the control of the reincarnation seal. Life and death are only between the thoughts of Ananda.


    "You are just a fish. Do you think you can get rid of the hook? Fate it! I can kill you at any time!"


    Ananda raised the reincarnation mark and reached out his hand to wipe out Xiao Meng with the reincarnation mark.


    however����


    "Your mark of the true spirit has disappeared? You have escaped the control of reincarnation? How is this possible?"


    When "removing" Xiaomeng through the reincarnation stamp, Ananda was shocked to find that Xiaomeng''s imprint on the true spirit was no longer printed on reincarnation.


    This stunned Ananda!


    Who is it? Under my eyelids, I can silently erase Xiao Meng''s imprint of the true spirit without letting me find out, who has the ability?


    "Are you shocked? Surprised? There are even more shocked!"


    Xiao Meng sneered, "You know, your biggest mistake is not to occupy my body."


    He flicked his fingers and a little invisible wave swept past. Ananda was shocked to find that he was unable to move.


    "Su Ziyuan''s body is indeed what you chose for me, and you have indeed left the means of control. But ... do you think I have no means?"


    On the body of "Su Ziyuan" occupied by Ananda, on the finger of the left hand, a turquoise ring blooms a faint halo.


    It is this halo that makes Ananda, who occupies the body, seem to be frozen, unable to move at all.


    This is Xiao Meng''s "master **** prop".


    "An unauthorized user was found, and the ''returner'' Su Meng was in a state of emergency. The countermeasures were activated. Do you kill the unauthorized user?"


    After Ananda captured Xiao Meng''s "Su Ziyuan" body, Xiao Meng heard the hint of "Lord of Reincarnation".


    This surprised Xiao Meng.


    Ananda, you took this body and you are dying!


    "You want to kill me? I want to kill you!"


    With a cold hum, Xiao Meng reached out and waved, and the green ring suddenly burst into a brilliant light.


    A volume of colorful clouds, together with the body of "Su Ziyuan", and the spirit of Ananda, instantly decomposed and disappeared.


    Ananda, the fisherman, didn''t even have time to make a scream, so it disappeared.


    After the colorful lights disappeared, there was only a green ring floating in the air. Even the reincarnation seal in Ananda''s hand disappeared.


    "Cut all the fences and release the shackles. From then on, the sea will be wide and the sky will be high, let the birds fly, and the world will be free!"


    There was no **** fight, only an understated wave. Xiao Meng, who has won the final victory, is very happy about it.


    It can be solved easily. Who wants to fight?


    With the help of the "reincarnation master", Xiaomeng had a life-threatening and easy life.


    "Hint: Ananda ��s true body is suppressed on the side of Lingshan, under Wuzhishan. Without realizing Ananda ��s true body, she still cannot get rid of her status as a fish.


    When Xiaomeng was full of joy, the Lord of Reincarnation poured another bucket of cold water.


    "Ananda''s true body?"


    Xiao Meng looked up to the left of Lingshan, where there was a "five-finger mountain" shaped like a palm.


    The huge mountain is only a little smaller than Lingshan. Above this big mountain, there is a giant tree with shining light, which is a linden tree.


    "Even Buddha can only suppress, but cannot kill Ananda, what can I do to destroy him?"


    Looking at the Wuzhishan, Xiaomeng smiled bitterly, there was no way.


    Not to mention the destruction of Ananda''s true body, even if it was only on Wuzhishan and Xiaomeng achieved the realm of the body, it would not be possible.


    After all ... that is the artifact of the other shore like Buddha!


    "Hint: On Wuzhi Mountain, there are three treasures of the Three Sacred Jade Ruins.


    Hearing this reminder, Xiaomeng was shaken, "Yeah! I have inherited the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun, and have carried the cause and effect of Yuanshi Tianzun. Is this three precious gems, isn''t it mine?"


    Thinking of this, Xiaomeng rushed up and hurried past Wuzhishan.


    "So much stress!"


    Just walking under the Wuzhi Mountain, a huge pressure was pressing down, Xiao Meng just felt that a huge mountain was pressed down on his body, and it was difficult.


    "It is indeed the treasure of the Buddha. It is really unsustainable for ordinary people to be under the Wuzhi Mountain."


    Xiaomeng took a long breath and was already standing under Wuzhi Mountain at this moment, and could already sense the "Three Treasures of Ruyi".


    "Wuji! Kaitian! Road one!"


    Picking up the Jiu Yin Nine Seals in the hands, the chaos is infinite, the world is open, and the causes of the fruits, three rhymes rush out, which instantly motivates the "Three Jade Ruyi" placed on the top of Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and an endless atmosphere of chaos pervaded, turning the whole area around Wuzhishan into a chaos.


    "With Sambo Jade covered, I can sneak up!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Yu reached out and grabbed, an invisible wave rushed out. Through the "master **** props" on Xiao Meng''s hand, the recovery channel of the system resource library was opened.


    Between the chaos, Wuzhishan, Bodhi Tree, Sanbaoyu Ruyi, and Ananda true body suppressed under Wuzhishan disappeared.


    "Reincarnation, Wuzhishan, Bodhi Tree, Sanbao Jade Ruyi, and Ananda True Body are all on the other side."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the resource library and smiled.


    "Unfortunately ... Sambo Yu Ruyi and Ananda Zhenshen must be returned to Xiaomeng, otherwise, they will not be able to play in the future!"


    Reaching out, Ananda''s body broke down instantly, erasing all marks of Ananda.


    "Juvenile, today is your day of enlightenment!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu threw Sambo Jade Ruyi out and fell into Xiao Meng''s hands instantly.


    Starting with Sambo Jade Ruyi, the atmosphere of chaos erupted again.


    The atmosphere of chaos permeated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A ray of light flew from nothing and fell into Xiao Meng''s eyebrows. This radiance is Ananda''s true body after decomposition.


    Ananda is Haotian, Ananda is Thor, and Ananda is the devil.


    On the other side of the third generation, the body is boundless.


    More importantly ... Ananda is Xiaomeng!


    After dismantling, all the marks named "Ananda" were erased. All the power of Ananda''s true body, naturally, became Xiao Meng''s thing.


    No stagnation, no slight rejection, no slight discomfort.


    Immediately after the integration of this power, Xiao Meng''s own true imprint was imprinted in this power, and everything in Ananda became Xiao Meng''s.


    "Boom", the sky shook.


    At this moment, Xiao Meng''s breath is infinitely elevated, surpassing space, spanning time, directly to the other side!


    In an instant, Xiaomeng achieved the other side!

 Chapter 859： Both have a backhand, all have calculations

    "Damn! What''s going on?"


    When the breath of the other shore shook the world, at this moment, the countless powers of the entire world were startled.


    The power of the other side sleeping in nothingness and chaos suddenly woke up one by one.


    A new born across the shore, this has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Since ancient times, there have been so few people on the other side.


    No one wants to have a new birth, and the emergence of a new one is equivalent to one more person fighting for "Dao Fruit."


    "Ananda? Yin was revered by Yuan Shitian, and then occupied by his ''fish'' dove?"


    "A new opposite shore is a threat! While he has not traced back to time, his own existence was branded in the beginning of the world, and the one who has achieved the oldest other shore must be eliminated."


    Amitabha, Zhunti, Emperor Xi, and the Queen Mother of the West, these ancient people on the other side, have made up their minds and must kill this new one.


    But ... Sanqing feels different.


    "Such variables? Is there such an opportunity? That''s great!"


    In the chaos nothingness, a fierce roar, retired Yuan Shi Tianzun for countless years, suddenly burst out laughing, the whole person burst into a burst, and turned into a chaos aura.


    One side is like a banner, and the chaos is full of chaos. It rushes out of the endless nothingness, rolls up the chaos aura of Yuanshi Tianzun, screams out of chaos, breaks through time and space, and rushes to Xiaomeng on Lingshan.


    "Master Yuanshi, is it time?"


    In another chaos, a white-haired old man sitting in front of the Dan furnace, suddenly opened his eyes and laughed.


    A volume of a Taiji picture, the white-haired old man instantly disintegrated into a yin and yang atmosphere, merged into the Taiji picture, whistled out of chaos, and threw himself towards Chonghe.


    "Hundreds of millions of years to wait, hundreds of millions of years to fight, and finally ... wait this day!"


    A Qingpao Taoist laughed, and the whole man burst into a mysterious atmosphere. Four long-swords, a map, rolled up this mysterious atmosphere, opened the endless void, and cast it into Gu Changqing.


    "this is����"


    "Damn! This is Sanqing''s second hand!"


    "This is their�� do-minus-empty ��!��


    Seeing this scene, Amitabha. Zhun Ti, son-in-law, and Queen Mother Xi knew everything instantly.


    What ananda fish, what retreat, what quiet and inaction are all false!


    This is Sanqing''s chance to become enlightened.


    Sanqing This is to achieve "Daoguo".


    "kill!"


    At this moment, there is nothing to do with good and evil. Every ancient person on the other side has only one thought in mind, which is "kill"!


    An epoch, a Taoist fruit.


    If this only chance of detachment was snatched by Sanqing, would n��t it be that we, the people, have worked hard for hundreds of millions of years to get a bamboo basket for water?


    After the chaos Tao fruit was occupied by Hong Jun, at the end of the epoch, the final end of the Tao fruit was the only opportunity for everyone.


    The struggle between Dao and Guo is that you die and live!


    Amitabha waved his hand, and the immense Buddha light spread over the earth, not compassion, not salvation, but lore!


    Zhun Ti also shot seven treasure trees, the majestic brilliance tearing the sky and destroying the world.


    At this moment, there is no mercy, only silence!


    You must kill Sanqing ��s "do-minus-empty" object, otherwise, Sanqing cut off all cause and effect and broke the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Amitabha and Zhun Ti joined forces, and they both killed Xiao Meng.


    After all, Xiaomeng accepted everything from Ananda and was already a newcomer.


    On the other side, in the Imperial Palace, a picture of a mountain river club trembled in the void, and it was shot fiercely against Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing is still in the capital.


    Near the capital of God is the most prosperous place in Dajin. In this area, hundreds of millions of people live.


    Son-in-law is the Virgin of the Human Race. But at this moment, she didn''t care about how many people she would kill with this blow.


    This is the only way to kill Sanqing''s "do-minus-empty" object. Otherwise, the struggle between Taoism and Fruit has completely failed!


    At the same time, Bei Zhou Chunyang Guan, Chong and the real person also faced a blow from the lore.


    The Queen Mother of the Emperor Jinhuang Xi waved a mighty golden ocean.


    This is Yaochi!


    It brings together the purest and most intense sharp gold between heaven and earth.


    The mighty golden ocean crushed everything between heaven and earth. Everything in the world, all existence, is chopped into powder in this endless golden atmosphere.


    Sanqing has cut himself off, throwing everything at the target of "doing reduction and emptying." In a sense, Sanqing no longer exists.


    Without Sanqing, they faced attacks from four other shores.


    Xiaomeng, Gu Changqing and Chonghe faced the greatest crisis of their lives.


    No accident, they will die.


    Of course ... there must be accidents.


    Sanqing is not a fool. Without any preparation, he just cut off himself, isn''t he trying to die?


    "Nanwu Shakyamuni is here!"


    At this moment, a mighty Zen sound sounded between heaven and earth.


    A golden buddha manifested in the void, one finger to the sky, one finger to the ground, and the sky and the earth.


    This is Rugao Buddha!


    The one who swallowed the fruit of Jianmu made the existence of half a Taoist fruit.


    Jianmu, also known as the tree of the avenue. The fruit of the avenue tree is naturally also the "dao fruit".


    It is a pity that Daoguo is not a foreign object.


    After swallowing this Jianmu fruit, Rulai ... not embarrassed, and achieved half a Taoist fruit.


    Up and down. Can''t get down again.


    Just hanged like this, so embarrassingly stuck there.


    So ... for him, helping Sanqing to become enlightened, and then letting Sanqing knock him down and free him from this embarrassing situation, is the only way.


    As such, it is Sanqing''s backhand.


    "My Buddha is compassionate, and all sentient beings!"


    The golden buddha reached out with a palm to shoot, and the majestic light of the Buddha was overwhelming.


    Half a Taoist fruit, after all, beyond the other side.


    Under this blow, the attacks of Amitabha, Zhunti, Nuwa, and Queen Mother of the West were all blocked by him.


    Pan Guzheng, Taiji Tu, and Xianxian Sword Formation rolled all the forces and all causes and effects of Sanqing, broke through the void, and fell towards the three men.


    It only takes a moment to settle everything.


    However ... the ancient people on the other side are all accustomed to black hands, and there are many back hands.


    "I see! I see!"


    At this moment, there was a cicada in Lingshan!


    A huge golden cicada suddenly rushed out from the back of Lingshan, screaming sternly, and rushed to Rulai Buddha severely.


    "Jin Chanzi!"


    Seeing this Jin Chan, Rulai sighed.


    This is the remnant of the "reduction and emptying" that year. Jin Chan hulled, and then achieved half a fruit with the fruit of building wood ~ www.novelhall.com.


    Unfortunately, the road was wrong! This Jin Chanzi is the weakness of Rulai.


    "Western Buddhas are interested. Even Jin Chanzi can find out."


    This kind of secrecy was found out by others. Rulai knew that the enlightenment of the Sanqing dynasty might have failed.


    "If Buddha came to enlightenment, there is no need to be causal anymore!"


    Amitabha reached out his hand a little, and the golden cicada was instantly annihilated and turned into nothingness. And Rulai also, as Jin Chan turned into nothingness, the whole person was involuntarily excluded from the world.


    Half a Taoist fruit also transcended the world. Without the connection of Jin Chanzi, if it is not in the heavens and the earth, it cannot naturally interfere with the things in the heavens and the earth.


    "Sanqing, you can''t do it!"


    At this moment, the four ancient people on the other shore have already won.


    There must be only one dead end for San Qing''s reduction and emptying.

 Chapter 860： Glacier swordsman curtain show

    "Sum! Sum!"


    Amitabha sang with a smile and a compassionate face. Then ... slap it down towards Xiao Meng.


    At the same time, Zhun Ti brushed out Qibao Miaoshu and attacked Xiao Meng.


    The son-in-law and the queen mother of the west also attacked Gu Changqing and Chonghe, respectively.


    Under the joint attack of the two oldest people on the other side, even if Xiao Meng absorbed everything from Ananda and initially achieved the other side, it was impossible to resist.


    Gu Changqing and Chonghe real people, they are even more uncomfortable, just can kill the ants.


    Panguyu, Taijitu, and Xianxian Sword Formation are only half a step away from the three.


    But ... this half step seems to never be able to cross!


    "At this time, you need to come forward!"


    In the ice valley of the Cangyue Kingdom, Li Yu stood up with a big smile, reached out and grabbed, "Glacier Sword" flew into Li Yu''s hands.


    "This is the trumpet of Bai Ze, the last shot!"


    Grab the "glacial sword" and wave it with a sword to cut it out!


    "Well ..."


    The fierce Jianxiao rises into the sky, cold and dead, everything returns to the market, all beings return to silence!


    Like the final ending after the doomsday.


    Everything turns into silence, everything turns into nothingness!


    This sword is cut out, and the sky is shaking!


    For hundreds of millions of years, the aggression gathered in this world rushed up, and instantly condensed in this sword.


    This world has come to an end and is about to usher in a final destruction.


    Li Yu ��s sword is only based on the practice of the Dharma body, showing the characteristics of the other side, which spurred the world ��s aggression and cut out a sword that shook the world.


    Tian Jian Su is unnamed, promoted to Dharma, possesses legendary characteristics, and has omnipresent qualities.


    The original Xiao Meng, who has been promoted to the Dharma body, has the characteristics of the other side, and has the power to speak the law and reverse the cause and effect of destiny.


    The current "Glacier Swordsman" Bai Ze has shown a stronger character of the other side than the others. Under the aggression of the end of this epoch, he cut off a blow that is comparable to the oldest.


    Although somewhat unexpected, it is reasonable.


    Boss Li doesn''t want to show his true body because the cause and effect of this world is too heavy.


    He didn''t want to leave the cause and effect of the world when he left the world, that''s too much trouble!


    "This is ... Brother Bai!"


    Seeing this sword, Xiao Meng and Gu Changqing instantly distinguished the origin!


    This is Glacier Swordsman Shirasawa.


    At this moment of life and death, at this critical moment of ten deaths, Bai Ze resolutely shot!


    Xiaomeng and Gu Changqing were very moved and shocked!


    Brother Bai ... has such strength? Can it strike the equivalent of the other side?


    "Sword of End?"


    This shock was cut out, shocking all the people on the other side.


    Why is there such a person? How come there are such characters?


    The power of this sword is very strong, but for the ancient one, there is not much threat at all.


    However, this sword is not an attack on those on the other side, it is just to stop their attack.


    "boom!"


    A loud roar!


    The golden palms, the seven treasure trees, the map of Shanheshe, and Yaochi were all under this sword, blocking for a moment.


    Just a moment is enough!


    Just at this moment, Pan Guzheng, Taiji Tu, and Xianxian Sword Formation rolled into Sanqing''s life practice, a cause and effect, fell into the three people.


    "Boom!"


    Void trembles, the world changes color!


    The breath of three shocking worlds soared into the sky.


    "The beginning of heaven and earth", "the wood of the epoch", "between the beginning and the end".


    "The beginning of chaos", "the law of order", "material energy"!


    Everything is in place, all dust is settled.


    One is ten thousand, and that is eternity.


    At this moment, the three people ��s imprints of true spirit straddled endless time and space, dating back to the beginning of heaven and earth, and imprinted at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Then ... from the ground up to the present day.


    All the time, all the space, have all imprinted the true imprint of the three. At this instant, the three experienced everything from the ground up to the present day.


    That is eternity.


    At this instant, since opening up the world, the "Sanqing" has become "Mengshi Tianzun" Su Meng, "moral Tianzun" and He Lingbao, "Lingbao Tianzun" Gu Changqing.


    The original "San Qing" no longer exists!


    In the heavens and the world, in the minds of countless beings, there has never been the original "San Qing", only the current "San Qing".


    Except for those on the other side, except for the creators, everyone else ... didn''t know what happened today, and they didn''t know that the "Sanqing" had all changed at this moment.


    "It turns out that I am Yuanshi Tianzun!"


    Xiao Meng laughed and reached for a move. Pan Guzheng fell into his hands, only a flash, blocking the attack of Jun Ti and Amitabha.


    "Tai Chi chart, come out!"


    Chonghe lived with a wave of his hand, and the Taiji figure flew out, blocking the West Queen ��s Yaochi Jinguang.


    "Xianxian Sword Formation! Cut!"


    Four swords of light rose to the sky, and the figure of the mountain and river club that had been hit by the son-in-law fell off.


    then����


    All dust is settled, all struggles are meaningless!


    "Sanqing" has become enlightened, and a new "Sanqing" has appeared.


    The "Daoguo" of this era is gone, and it will be meaningless to fight on.


    "Amitabha!"


    With a zen chant, Amitabha sighed sadly and turned away.


    "In the end, let Sanqing be the first!"


    Zhun Ti grunted his teeth and turned and left.


    "Billions of years of arguing come to an end today. Unfortunately, I can only wait for the next era."


    In the next era, it needs to be silent in the chaos, and it is necessary to wait for the "Yuanshi Tianzun" to open the world. That was after the immeasurable robbery.


    Even the son-in-law, the eternal, the oldest person on the other side, felt that it was an infinitely long time.


    "Humph!"


    The mother of the emperor Jinxi Xi hurriedly put away Yaochi, intending to return to her "vacuum hometown".


    Yes, the "wifeless mother" is the vest of the Queen Mother of the West.


    "Sangong, you are bullied!"


    At this moment, Xiaomeng heard Gu Xiaosang''s voice.


    "Xiangong, I''m the Queen Mother''s ''fish'', and she''s the object of" minimizing and seeking empty. "Now that the Dao fruit is gone, the existence of the body will only divide the power of the Queen Mother. She ... must kill me! "


    Hearing Gu Xiaosang''s words, Xiao Meng grinned, "So it is!"


    In the ancient times, the Queen Mother of the West was Hao Tian''s wife. Now ... Gu Xiaosang is also Xiao Meng''s wife. It''s that simple.


    "In the final analysis, Gu Xiaosang is my wife. Mother Xi, that''s the wife of someone else. My wife is bullied and naturally wants to take the lead. Therefore, don''t blame the poor and the heart!"


    With a wave of his hand, Pan Guzhen cut it out.


    "Three Qings, one heart and one mind!"


    Gu Changqing released Hexian Sword Formation without hesitation.


    "Since bullying brothers and sisters, the old man can''t ignore it!"


    Chonghe typed a "Tai Chi Picture"!


    Inherited everything from Sanqing, the new Sanqing is no worse than the real Sanqing!


    Sanqing joined forces, the West Queen Mother could not resist at all.


    Hold on for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~, was hit by Sambo Yuru in his head, and destroyed the soul.


    "Thank you Xianggong, thank you two uncles!"


    Gu Xiaosang came forward, worshipped Yingying, and then ... reached out and pointed to the queen mother''s body.


    Just like Baichuan returned to the sea, the queen mother turned into a glory, fell into Gu Xiaosang''s eyebrows, and instantly, Gu Xiaosang inherited everything from the queen mother.


    She also made the other shore.


    "Okay! Everything is over. I want to take back the last and the biggest gain!"


    Li Yu grinned, looked up at the void, and looked at the three figures who had escaped the world, but had only half a foot to go out.


    That''s Sanqing.


    Sanqing has become enlightened.


    Because there is a layer of cause and effect between them and Li Yu, there is no real conclusion.

 Chapter 861： Condensing Daoguo, but ... seeing the system

    "Congratulations to three Taoists for achieving the fruit."


    Li Yuchao nodded with a smile in the void.


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    By this time, Sanqing had fully understood that all this was pushed by Li Yu in the back.


    "Taoists help me to wait for the enlightenment, and the cause and effect have come to an end!"


    Can''t end this big cause and effect, Sanqing can''t escape this world. In any case, this cause and effect must be settled.


    At this time in Sanqing, there was no treasure, and even the original practice was gone. The only thing he had was a Taoist fruit.


    "Taoguo is not a foreign object. However, my experience can also be used as a reference for Taoists."


    Reaching out and grasping, took a hint of fruit flavor, San Qing beat this flavor of fruit flavor towards Li Yu.


    "So, cause and effect ends, goodbye three!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand, and collected the resources of the three people''s Tao fruit.


    Over the years, Li Yu has practiced the exercises in this world under the identity of "Bai Ze", and at the same time analyzed the rules of heaven and earth contained in the construction of trees, he has understood what Daogu is.


    His roots are not in this world, and it is not necessary to become a "Dao fruit" in this world, to help San Qing become a Taoist, that is, for the "Dao fruit" of San Qing.


    "Although Daoguo cannot be copied, it is very helpful for me to study the path of Sanqing."


    Li Yu''s "source road" is the root.


    The "dao fruit" of this world is at best a reference only. It absorbs the benefits and integrates itself into its own avenue.


    Li Yuke never intended to change course.


    The road of the road should not be half-hearted.


    You have your way, I have my way. The study of your Word is only to advance my own Word.


    For this, Li Yu has always been very clear.


    Whether it is the "Immortal Emperor" created by Emperor Huangtian or the "Daoguo" realized here, this is just the appearance. The real purpose lies in his own fundamental road.


    The origin of matter, the origin of order, until the ultimate origin of chaos.


    The three are merged into one, which is the root of all time and space.


    This is Li Yu''s own way!


    "Daoguo" can be referenced, but it will not be copied.


    "This world ... was ruined by me again!"


    Li Yu smiled, the Sanqing version of the cottage version has become real, and the future pattern must be very different.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Li Yu.


    "What the next era will look like, it is still worth looking forward to."


    Xiao Meng, the "primary prince of the Yuan Dynasty," will reopen the world in chaos after this world has retired.


    "Heaven and earth are destroyed, everything doesn''t exist. It doesn''t make sense for me to leave the stronghold of the mall. It will only be wiped out at the end of the epoch. Therefore, the system of the Lord of Samsara is very valuable."


    Reaching out and grabbing Ananda''s "reincarnation".


    "So let the Lord of Reincarnation really make a space for Lord God in this world!"


    With a single finger, the "reincarnation mark" instantly turned into a ray of light, and instantly incorporated into the "reincarnation master".


    At this instant, the "six reincarnation spaces" no longer existed, and everything was absorbed and merged by the "lord of reincarnation".


    "Xiao Meng, Gu Changqing, goodbye!"


    He smiled and waved his hand. In a split second, Li Yu''s figure disappeared. In this world, there was no trace at all.


    The only thing that existed was the "glacial swordsman" Bai Ze, a mythical record.


    Jiuqiao successfully cut the location.


    First entry into the location defeated master.


    The law body blocked the other side with a sword.


    Such a fabulous record has innumerable people in this world.


    However ... this fabulous character suddenly disappeared one day.


    Even with the abilities of Su Meng, "the Supreme Master of the First Century", he could not find the whereabouts of Bai Ze, only knowing that this person still exists, only knowing that this person is alive, but not knowing where he is.


    This world has left an undefeated legend, and also left an extraordinary heritage, and also created a family admired by the world.


    Cangyue Bai''s, the world''s strongest family, no one.


    Because they have a fabulous Glacier Swordsman Shirasawa, and they are backed by Sanqing.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Li Yu!


    "Back again!"


    The figure appeared in the fairy house, seeing the familiar scene in front of him, a smile appeared on Li Yu''s face.


    "This world and his party also received a few good things."


    One is Wuzhishan and the other is the linden tree.


    The suppression of the monkeys and the Wuzhishan of Ananda has the essence of the other side, but it is unfortunately made by the method of Buddhism, different from Li Yu''s own way.


    "This thing is stored in the warehouse first, and when it is useful, it can be used as material."


    As for the bodhi tree, this is the bodhi tree of the real Buddha''s enlightenment. It is still fundamentally different from the "bodhi tree" that Ye Fan brought back from the world.


    The linden tree of Ye Fan''s world is essentially an elixir of bodhi.


    "This thing is planted in Xianfu Garden!"


    With a wave of his hand, he knocked out the linden tree and threw it to the vine, letting her plant the tree.


    "With Bai Ze''s practice experience and Sanqing''s" Daoguo "comprehension, my understanding of Daoguo is very clear. It is time to consolidate my own Daoguo and integrate the power of Daogu into my original avenue. . "


    Let go of your heart, Li Yu began to trace all "he and me" of "worlds and realms", and began to trace his past and present life.


    Go back in time, remember the past.


    The poor silk on the earth, by accident, started the "system" and was able to create various "subsystems".


    Then, pretending all the way, searching all the way, came up with "the Supreme Emperor of Heaven", "The Great Emperor of Heaven", "The Emperor of the Emperor Yu", "The Real Person of Xuanhuang", "The Emperor of the Emperor Xuanhuang of the Arctic in the Arctic. "Too Great God", "Creator", "Master God", and "Glacier Swordsman", etc.


    These pasts have long been integrated into one, all of which are Li Yu himself, and there is no difference between "self" and "he".


    but����


    As Li Yu continued to look back on time, he was shocked to find that ... he had no previous life and no future life.


    "There is no future life to understand. After all, in my realm, eternity is no longer an illusion. But ... what happened without a previous life?"


    When Li Yu was on the earth, he was a poor girl. Not only did he not have a little supernatural ability, he even had few money.


    How could such an ordinary person not have a previous life?


    Only the saint born on the other side of Sanqing will have no previous life and no future life.


    I ca n��t be a natural saint, right?


    Then ... how could I have no previous life?


    Li Yu is confused about this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So ... in essence, I have long been the only one in the heavens and the world, as long as the past, present, and afterlife, past and future, integrated? "


    Unable to understand why he did not have a previous life, Li Yu had to let go of this problem and continue to consolidate his Tao.


    then����


    He saw the system!


    Although it is still not true, I have seen a little shadow!


    This is the first time he has discovered the system so far.


    "What the hell!"


    Li Yu was stunned.


    Is it ... my system is actually a "dao fruit"? Or even ... is it more awesome than the Tao?

 Chapter 862： What exactly is the system?

    It was a ball of light.


    There is no shape, no color, and it is not even clear whether it really exists.


    There is only a faint light and shadow.


    This is the system.


    This is the first time that Li Yu has felt the existence of the system.


    "Daoguo also has unknowable, unspeakable, and unpredictable characteristics. So, the system has the characteristics of Daoguo?"


    So ... the most critical question is, who is it?


    Of course, from the perspective of Li Yu, it is natural to see that the system is not just as simple as "Daoguo". It is more inscrutable than Dao Guo.


    At this moment, the idea of ??conspiracy theory emerged in Li Yu''s mind.


    Someone behind the scenes, released the system, parasitized on others, and then ... waited for these hosts to become fat, and slaughtered them one by one.


    After all, Li Yu himself has been behind the scenes for many years, and he should not be too familiar with such small actions behind the scenes.


    Is it ... the situation I am facing is fattening and then killing?


    At this moment, Li Yu was sweating all over.


    Xiao Meng is a fish raised by others. Am I the same?


    "System, then ... is that you?"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yuchao interrogated.


    "Yes!"


    The inexplicable light group revealed the cold and rigid sound of the system.


    "System, what is the purpose of your existence?"


    The system has no intelligence, no personality, just some rigid program rules. Therefore, Li Yu wanted to put a word and see if he could find some clues.


    If there is a black hand hiding behind the scenes, you can always find some clues.


    "Assisting users to become well-known system vendors."


    The system gave the answer without hesitation, but the answer was very formulaic.


    "What else?"


    Li Yu naturally will not just give up and continue to test.


    "Perform all instructions of the user."


    This answer is also very formulaic, but after hearing this sentence, Li Yu came up with the idea of ??looking.


    "Follow all my instructions? So ... what if I let you self-destruct? Will you follow suit?"


    This is the temptation of Li Yu.


    If it is really a human-raised fish, the system must be a fishnet. It is impossible for fish farmers to get the fish out of the net.


    "The user can order the system to self-destruct. However, the current repair of the user is insufficient. Starting self-destruction will have serious consequences. If the system self-destruction conditions are not met, the self-destruction instructions cannot be executed.


    "Hmm? Is it insufficient? Not insufficient authority?"


    The system did not self-destruct, and Li Yu had expected it. But ... the reason is insufficient repair? That''s weird!


    Li Yu''s current practice is that it is a top-level existence in that world. In the system, there are still some shortcomings?


    "What''s wrong with repairing? What does it have to do with your self-destruction?"


    "The self-destruction of the system will cause a drastic collapse of space-time latitude. It will cause the endless space-time that is currently known and unknown to the user, all to disappear into chaos. With the current practice of the user, it is impossible to survive the collapse of the space-time dimension . "


    "Uh?"


    Hearing this answer, Li Yu was stunned.


    Your system is self-destructing, but you also want to destroy endless time and space?


    However, since the system is even more inscrutable than Daoguo, once it destroys itself, it is not impossible to annihilate endless time and space.


    It''s just ... isn''t this an excuse? An excuse that seems reasonable, but hides the truth!


    "System, you''re lying!"


    Li Yu directly "frauded" the system.


    "What is lying?"


    The rigid sound of the system sounded again, which made Li Yu hesitate. Then the reaction came. The system is not intelligent. It doesn''t know what lies.


    But ... if you think in terms of conspiracy theory, isn''t all this a disguise? Who can be sure that the system will not be intelligent?


    "System, what is your nature? Dao? Or other forms?"


    Li Yu changed the angle and tried the origin of the system again.


    "According to the current understanding of users, the existence of the system has the characteristics of Daoguo, but it is higher than Daoguo."


    "So, who are you Daogu?"


    Li Yu immediately raised this key question.


    "The system is not the fruit. The owner of the system is the user."


    "Okay, when I didn''t ask."


    Is it me? In my current state, I can''t find anything as deep as you. What you say ... I don''t believe a word!


    However, so far, Li Yu still can''t really understand everything about the system.


    "Fortunately, I practiced all of this myself. I didn''t train it for the system. However, the existence of the system can''t even understand my current state. I can''t understand it. What is it?


    There is no answer to this question now.


    I ca n��t even understand it, I ca n��t even understand it, let alone how to fight the system.


    "At least for the time being, no malicious system has been found."


    Regarding the origin of the system, we must face it in the future. But now, it''s too early to say this.


    "Maybe, am I worried?"


    Li Yu smiled and let go of the problem.


    From the current point of view, the system does not show any adverse signs. Then use it like this, wait until the strength is sufficient, then come face to face!


    The strength is not enough, it is useless to want more.


    Leaving aside this question, Li Yu condenses the "Daoguo" again.


    This time went well.


    Li Yu integrated the characteristics of "Daoguo" into his "material origin" and "order origin", and everything went smoothly and everything came into being.


    It''s as if ... it''s easy and simple to put a wallpaper on a wall that has already been built.


    "Sure enough, my strength is actually not worse than Dao Guo. But in some characteristics, it is not as deep as Dao Guo."


    The immortal realm is dominated by combat power and has not been dug up on "heart training".


    From the perspective of "realm", it is indeed that "Daoguo" pays more attention to "realm". In terms of combat effectiveness, Xiandi''s destructive power is stronger.


    The exploration and control of time, space, matter, and energy make the "Daoguo" more delicate and deeper.


    The power of Xiandi is more simple and rude. There is no subtle operation, only crushing!


    "One is for operation! One is for spike! The directions are different, but it is hard to say who is strong and who is weak."


    This is the difference between "Arcane Mage" and "Fireball Mage".


    After integrating the characteristics of "Daoguo" into the "origin of order" and "material origin" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu''s control of matter and energy, order and laws is more delicate and detailed.


    "In essence, there is not much improvement in strength. My own path to chaos is still far away. However, the control of strength is more delicate."


    For example, Li Yu can now look back at the glance and see back in time, seeing everything in his past, unlike before, he needs to use his own strength to reverse the long river of time.


    The previous method was more rude and reversed directly from a long time. The current method is to see the stitches of the drill.


    "It''s a very useful addition and improvement!"


    Li Yu nodded, raised his strength, looked up at the void, and looked at the main world.


    "In this world, there is also a ''he is about to wake up''. This mystery must also be explored."


    ...


    The child recovered a lot and was almost ready. The author is finally relieved and has a code of thought!

 Chapter 863： Step out of Tiannan State and explore the main world

    "''He''s going to wake up'', what exactly is this ''he''?"


    Since there is still a "he" in the main world who is "waking up". Naturally, Li Yu had to search for something to see where this "he" is sacred, and why he scared the immortal to hide and not dare to come forward.


    Li Yu stepped out of Xianfu and came to Tiannan Prefecture of the main world.


    "After having the characteristics of" Daoguo ", it is quite convenient."


    Holding a strange bronze mirror in his hand, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    If it was before, searching for clues is a bit more difficult. Now, with the characteristics of "Daoguo", this subtle operation is much more convenient.


    "Nine seals of the beginning of the Yuan, the causes of various effects. There are thousands of causes and effects in the world, all at a glance."


    Reaching out a little on the bronze mirror, following the causal relationship, Li Yu traced all the past of this ��lounge mirror�� and traced all the causes and effects of this ��loulou mirror��.


    "Unsurprisingly, the past in time has been erased."


    Since the "Fairy Tower Emperor" wants to run and hide his existence, it will certainly erase the trace of this "Fairy Tower Mirror" on the river of time.


    "Unfortunately, cause and effect cannot be erased."


    The practice of this world is also not particular about the cause and effect.


    This kind of "cause and effect" is like "fatalism". No one in this world has ever practiced in this direction.


    "In fact, this kind of" all-cause-all-effect "connection is similar to my previous" I Ching "calculation."


    Following the "cause and effect" connection on the "lounge mirror", Li Yu quickly found a line of cause and effect.


    A cause and effect line leading outside Tiannan Prefecture.


    "Outside Tiannan?"


    Tiannan Prefecture is vast and vast, even if some fairy kings, that is, the "Tianjun" of the main world, have never traveled throughout Tiannan Prefecture.


    Li Yu''s travels in Tiannan Prefecture have only traveled to Tiannan Overseas and Tianshui Prefecture. There are many places that have not been visited.


    "This line of cause and effect is the cause and effect between the Loulou Mirror and the Loulou Xiandi. Then ... this place outside Tiannan Prefecture must be a cave house of the Loulou Xiandi."


    The Diaolou mirror is broken, and the Dianlou Xiandi is likely to have fallen. Perhaps this cave is just some remains. However, a lot of information can also be found in the ruins.


    "When talking to Tianshui Zhenjun last time, she said that the northern part of Tiannan Prefecture is ''Zhongzhou''. This Dongfu must be in ''Zhongzhou''."


    Li Yu nodded, put away the mirror of the Loulou, fluttered, broke through the void, and followed this line of cause and effect, all the way to the "Zhongzhou" north of Tiannan State.


    In the realm of Li Yu, the power of space has been in control of the heart, "The End of the World" is "close at hand", and one step out can cross the endless void.


    But ... Li Yu didn''t reach the destination directly.


    "Huh? It''s a different space?"


    When Li Yu came to the northernmost point of Tiannan Prefecture, standing on a towering cloud, as if directly reaching the sky, there was a touch of surprise on his face.


    He suddenly discovered that Tiannan Prefecture and the ''Zhongzhou Prefecture'' in the north were in different spaces.


    "No wonder many fairy kings have never walked out of Tiannan Prefecture, because leaving Tiannan Prefecture has to break the space barrier!"


    With Li Yu''s strength, the space barriers are naturally insignificant.


    Reaching out and pointing on the invisible space barrier, a wave of wavy water was rippling, Li Yu stepped out, and the whole person silently penetrated the space barrier and appeared in a void.


    Dark and silent, nothing.


    There is nothing else but the raging space turbulence.


    "It turned out that we had to pass through this void to reach ''Zhongzhou''."


    Although the turbulence of space is terrifying, for Li Yu, it is nothing.


    Ignoring these turbulent spaces at all, following the link of cause and effect, Li Yu walked directly in the void.


    The raging space turbulence, when it swept to Li Yu, was like a stream of water hitting a mountain, splashing numerous turbulence.


    Li Yu was naturally unaffected.


    Shi Shiran walked and broke through the void. Soon after, a field appeared as if shrouded in soap bubbles.


    "The space barrier is like a soap bubble, covering the whole world. A soap bubble is a state. This side is the world. How many states are there?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly, feeling strange about the composition of the main world.


    This so-called "state" is much like a separate world.


    Separate worlds come together to form this "main world" in the name of "state"?


    "It seems that the existence of the main world needs to be studied in the future."


    Li Yu always feels that this form of the world is a bit weird, and there seems to be something hidden behind it.


    The most urgent task is to find the ruins of the Dongfu Emperor Dongfu first.


    Stepped to the front of the "soap bubble", and reached out to press against the space barrier, just like the water waves, Li Yu''s figure instantly crossed the space barrier and reached the so-called "Zhongzhou".


    "Sinister! Where to run!"


    A dazzling electric light fell from the sky. The bright silver light, like a dragon, winds through the air.


    In the air, a Taoist man was holding a long sword and pointed obliquely to the sky. The dazzling electric light condenses on the long sword, bursting out the dazzling thunder light.


    "Nine days of Xuancha, turned into **** thunder! Huanghuang Tianwei, cited by sword!"


    The sound of curses shook the world, and the thunderous power was just powerful.


    but����


    "Let me go! What''s so familiar with this sentence?"


    As soon as he crossed the space barrier, Li Yu saw a river and a lake that seemed to be descending demons.


    Such a matter, Li Yu naturally did not care about it.


    However, this sentence is too familiar!


    "The true solution to the magic sword and thunder! Qingyunmen! Isn''t there any connection between the so-called Zhongzhou and Wuxian? But ... isn''t this power right?"


    Ahead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Taoist man floating in mid-air cuts his sword, thunders, and the sky shakes.


    Lightning sky, turned out to be a vast sea of ??thunder. Lights of thunder, like real dragons, tear the sky and destroy the sky.


    "Qingyunmen''s Divine Sword Real Thunder solution, when has such a mighty power?"


    In the world of Li Yu''s impression, the level of power should be very low. Even the strongest showdown is just breaking up a mountain.


    Than the start to pierce the earth, chop the stars, destroy the world, and the worlds that break the galaxy, this power is simply insignificant.


    But ... this "Sword of Thunder Sword Real Solution" is obviously an enhanced version, right?


    "Is this so-called Zhongzhou really the world I remember? It''s just that the value of force has been raised by one level?"


    My heart was full of doubts, and Li Yu was also curious about this so-called "Zhongzhou". "It seems that there are many secrets in these" states "in the main world!"

 Chapter 864： Inexplicable familiarity

    "To understand Zhongzhou, it is natural to get in touch with the indigenous people of Zhongzhou."


    This Taoist priest who demons demons and demons is suitable for communication. Therefore, Li Yu intends to help him, and then tell him some news.


    The demon attacked by the Taoist is a huge wolf full of blood.


    This blood wolf seems to have been condensed by blood. It was bombarded by the Thunder many times, shattered the body again and again, but reunited again and again.


    "Smell of Ashura''s magic."


    Li Yu glanced and found that this blood wolf has something similar to the "blood **** son", between the entity and the energy.


    Although the thunderous power constantly consumes the power of the blood wolf, it will not be able to kill in a short while.


    "Taoyou, I''ll help you!"


    Li Yu yelled and drew his sword. Dignified and upright, with a strong and upright atmosphere, rising up to the sky.


    Dignified and upright! As the sun rises!


    "Demon, look at the sword!"


    A sword is cut out, just like the scorching sun, brilliant, shining all over the world.


    Kindness, integrity, wisdom, courage.


    The mighty spirit cleans up the sky!


    "Well ..."


    A stern long whistle. The scarlet wolf disappeared in an instant in this glorious sun.


    Li Yu stood in the air, personable and righteous.


    Everyone who sees it must praise it, like a good man, and a young hero.


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    In the air, the man in Taoist costume saw Li Yu''s graceful attitude and saw this righteous image, and his feelings suddenly increased, and he greeted with a smile on his face.


    "The poor road is clear and empty, and I have met the Taoist friends. I would like to thank the Taoist friends for help. Otherwise, the blood demon ransacks will surely be a disaster."


    The young Taoist man fell in front of Li Yu, paid tribute, and thanked Li Yu.


    "Gu Gu Changqing."


    Li Yu smiled and gave a gift, and secretly laughed, "Gu Family, I am using your name as your honor."


    Opening a trumpet and wearing a vest has become a habit of Li Yu.


    "It turned out to be Brother Gu."


    The Qingxu Taoist smiled, "Gu Xiong Shicai''s sword is dignified and upright, like the rising sun of the east. Could it be Hao Ranzong''s" Rising Sun Sword "."


    "That''s not true."


    When I first arrived, I did n��t even know what the ��Hao Ranzong�� was. Li Yu was not easy to pretend, but could only explain vaguely: ��This is a heirloom sword, Haoran sword!��


    Gu Changqing''s Hao Ran sword was originally a sword technique that Li Yu casually drummed out from the mood of "The Righteous Song", which is exactly suitable for use here.


    "Haoran sword?"


    The Qingxu Taoist blinked his eyes, and his heart was defamated for a while. "Brother, who doesn''t know Haoran Sword of Hao Ranzong? Rising Sun Sword, isn''t it one of Haoran Sword? Say it''s not Hao Ranzong, it''s Haoran Sword, you are What are you doing? "


    However, Qingxu Taoists are not easy to investigate. Since people don''t want to make a name of "Hao Ranzong", then he just shy!


    "Brother Gu, did you come to this cold mountain range for the sake of experience? The people in the magic road suddenly emerged from the cold mountain range. I am afraid that this experience is not so easy. Brother, it is better for you and me to take care of each other. You see how is it?"


    Li Yu''s righteousness won the trust of Qingxu Taoists. Coupled with his speculation that Li Yu was born in Haoranzong, he naturally wanted to invite Li Yu to accompany him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu smiled and said, "How can I have that time in the United States? What experience games do I play with you? Did I tell you so much to find some information from your memory?"


    During this conversation, Li Yu dumbly copied the memory of the Qingxu Taoist spirit.


    "Juvenile, this seat is not from experience!"


    As soon as I remembered it, Li Yu didn''t bother to talk to the Qing Xudao. "Meeting is destiny. This seat gives you a chance!"


    A flick of his fingers, a magnificent and magnificent spirit, fell into the hearts of Qingxu Taoists.


    "Boom!"


    The Qingxu Taoist only felt a loud noise in his head, like a scorching sun, and the endless light illuminated the entire soul and soul.


    "The heavens and the earth have righteousness, and the manifolds are manifold."


    "He Yue is the lower part, and Sun Star is the upper part!"


    A banner full of handwriting slowly unfolded in the mind of the Qingxu Taoist, each one shining brightly, and each stroke was like a sharp sword light. The mighty spirit, straight into the clouds.


    "Ho ... Ho Ran Sword?"


    Qingxu Taoist was stunned.


    Senior, I''m a disciple! You passed me Hao Rongzong''s peerless skills, I ... I ... I will not practice!


    If you learn Haoran Sword, you can only apostatize, and you can vote for Haoran. This is bullying the teacher to destroy the ancestors!


    Don''t learn ... This is the strongest in the world, if you don''t learn ... it''s hard to understand!


    One side is to deceive the teacher to destroy the ancestors, and the other is unreasonable.


    At this moment, Qingxu Taoist entangled in that heart!


    Boss Li said, just feel free!


    "This ''Zhongzhou'' is not the world I imagine?"


    Copying the memory of the Qingxu Taoist, Li Yu is no longer obscured by this "Zhongzhou".


    Judging from the memory of emptiness, this "Zhongzhou" and the "Zhuxian World" guessed by Li Yu are completely different.


    There is no Qingyunmen, there is no "Zhang Xiaofan", and even the scenes of heaven and earth are completely different, they are not the same world at all.


    "The true solution of the magic sword Yulei was created by the ancestor of Zhengyi? The ancestor of Zhengyi also has the last name Zhang. I''ll take it. It won''t be Zhang Xiaofan''s guy, come here?"


    Well, the ancestors who were together didn''t know how many years they had disappeared, even if they were traversers, they could not find it.


    "The level of strength here in Zhongzhou is also Heavenly Man, Heavenly King, and Heavenly Deity. The emptiness is exactly the same. In the past, there was ''Tianjun'', and even these days, ''Tianren'' is rare."


    Li Yu shook his head, and the memories obtained from Qingxu''s mind were common knowledge of rivers and lakes.


    As for the "Hao Ranzong", it is the top Confucianism in the world, and there is a Heavenly King.


    It''s just ... the ancestor who wrote "Song of Righteousness" and created "Hao Ran Sword", with the surname Wen Shan and the title "Ling Shan Zhen Jun".


    The name ... is very familiar!


    Wen Tianxiang, isn''t that the name?


    "Zhang Xiaofan" and "Wen Tianxiang", is this "Zhongzhou" a broken screen? Worn by someone?


    Li Yu was speechless for a while.


    Well, even he himself came through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was not qualified to blame others.


    "Maybe it''s ''Zhang Xiaofan'' and ''Wen Tianxiang'' that came through, and disappeared many years ago?"


    From the Qingxu memories, the ancestors of Zhengyi and Haoranzong have disappeared for countless years. If it''s not hanging, it''s ...


    "Achieve Supreme, and then hide!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath.


    It is a traverser, and he is about to wake up. There are many secrets in this world!


    "No matter what else, let''s go directly to the cave house of" Diaolou Xiandi "!"


    Following that causal link, Li Yu stepped forward, crossed Tianyu, and reached a towering mountain.


    "Diaolou Xiandi, I hope you can leave some useful information!"


    Li Yu reached out his hand, opened the door of Dongfu, and stepped into the Dongfu left by the Emperor Xian.

 Chapter 865： Watchtower Emperors Notes

    "It''s also countless hidden magic circles."


    Stepping into Dongfu, the front is also densely hidden with countless layers of hidden magic.


    "How terrible is he about to wake up? Scared an immortal, that is, the deity of this world?"


    Li Yu shook her head for a while.


    At the level of the Emperor, everything is empty, but I am the only one who has strengthened to the top. How can I be scared like this?


    Isn''t it easy to get rid of such thoughts of fear?


    "Since even the Emperor Xiandi is scared like this, that�� he ��must be more terrifying than I thought. I ��m going to prepare early.��


    There was a sense of urgency in his heart, and Li Yu found that he was also pressing a few mountains.


    One is the "system" if there is really a possible owner behind the system. Then he is Li Yu''s greatest enemy.


    The other is naturally this "he".


    To scare all the "Tianzun" strong men in the main world from appearing scared, and try to hide one by one, they must be horrible.


    "I''m afraid it''s not worse than a guy who destroyed an immortal with a drop of blood compared to the heavens above Emperor Huangtian."


    Even if Li Yu''s current cultivation is his insight, it is difficult to understand what kind of power is in order to destroy the Emperor with a drop of blood.


    What is the nature of that power?


    The Dark Emperor eroded by the power of darkness is also stored in the resource library. But the power of darkness is not the original drop of blood. There is only a dark power at the level of the Emperor, and it does not go beyond the essence of understanding.


    Shaking his head, Li Yu withdrew his thoughts and put his mind in front of the Diaolou Xiandi Cave.


    Dongfu is not big, there is only a small space of 100 square meters.


    It seems to be for hiding. The cave house of the Emperor Xiandi has no meteorology at all. Compared with the cave house of ordinary monks, they are much shabby.


    There are no gorgeous decorations and no grand weather, except for the hidden law formations that are layered on top of each other, just a few humble stone rooms.


    In the middle is the main hall, with a small stone room on each side. Diaolou Xiandi''s Dongfu, there are just three rooms.


    The main hall is the place to meditate and practice qi. It is empty and there is only one futon.


    Li Yu glanced in the main hall and found nothing.


    "No information left?"


    Nothing was found in the main hall, Li Yu was a little disappointed, and continued to the rooms on both sides.


    The room on the left is the bedroom, there is only one bed, and there is nothing.


    "Nothing left, right?"


    After such a long journey, wouldn''t it make me run for nothing? Li Yu felt a little depressed, and walked towards the last room.


    "Okay, there''s something here!"


    Stepping into the door, Li Yu was relieved to see a row of bookshelves in front.


    These books must have left relevant information.


    "Diaolou notes?"


    Picking up a booklet at random, I saw the words "Diaolou Notes" on the cover.


    As soon as Li Yu''s heart moved, she glanced at the bookshelf, and saw that the hundreds of books on the bookshelf were all things like biographies of ancient legends.


    "It seems that the immortal emperor is also studying what the�� he ��is.��


    Li Yu nodded. "Let''s see what he has developed."


    Reaching out to open the "Notes to the Loulou", a scrawled and **** handwriting appeared on the title page, which seemed to have been written by the Emperor Xianlou in his own blood.


    "No one can escape! No way to escape!"


    "He will wake up!"


    "why why?"


    "Why did he kill all deities?"


    "I''m not willing!"


    There was a cry of despair in the scarlet writing.


    As if to see an immortal emperor who is desperately struggling, but still can''t escape in the end, he sends out an unwilling roar in despair!


    "Kill all deities?"


    Li Yu''s heart tightened and she was creepy.


    Have all the deities in this world been killed by that "he"?


    what about me? I am also a Celestial Master, and I am definitely facing this calamity!


    As if there was a sharp sword hanging over my head, I don''t know when it will fall.


    Once the sword fell, did I ... just like the towers, can only roar desperately and unwillingly, but helpless?


    "Can no one escape? I don''t believe it!"


    Clenching his fist tightly, Li Yu exhaled a long breath and stretched out his hand to open the "Diaolou Notes."


    "My name is Shenglou, and I was born in Anyuan, Jiangzhou. I learned from the method of mirror, flower, and water, and I am known as Diaolou Tianzun."


    The first few pages are all self-introductions of Tianlou Zunlou.


    Li Yu glanced over without looking closely.


    "I have always thought that Tianjun is the highest state in the world. Until one day, I suddenly realized something and realized the essence of true fantasy. I realized that true fantasy comes from my heart. I broke through!"


    "I''m very happy! Because I have taken a path that no one has ever done before, and have created a new era. An era of heaven. However ..."


    "However, one day, I accidentally found a ruin, a ruin of the Celestial Mansion. At this time, I realized that I was not the first Celestial Being!"


    "Then, I was thinking. Since I am not the first deity. Where have all the deities in this world gone? I started to search. I traveled all over the world to find the truth."


    "Finally, I found out the truth!"


    "This world hides this terrible demon! He is brutal and bloody, he is so powerful. He ... killed all the deities!"


    "800,000 years ago, Zhongzhou Zheng was a ancestor, and the demon Tianzong was shaking. When it was being preached in the main hall, it was suddenly dark, and the demon Tianzong disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood!


    "In the same year, the ancestor of the Hao Ran ancestor in Zhongzhou, Lushan Tianzun, suddenly screamed at the retreat, disappeared without a trace, leaving only a pool of blood.


    "It was still the same year, Tianwei Wuwei Tianzun also disappeared, leaving only a pool of filthy blood."


    "I have found a lot of such secrets! All the states in the world, almost all the celestial beings in the world, are all in the same year, or even the same day, all disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood."


    "I continued to search and traveled almost everywhere in the world. Eventually, I discovered a truth."


    "Every million years, all the celestial beings in the world will be brutally murdered and turned into blood."


    "It seems like a ferocious beast. Every one million years, he wakes up and eats once. His food is ... Tianzun!"


    "It''s been 800,000 years since the last wake-up. He ... was about to wake up!"


    This is the end of the note ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Diaolou Tianzun existed millions of years ago! What time is it now? How long is the new round of millions of years? "


    Li Yu closed his notes, staring at the light, seeing through time. Based on the Diaolou Tianzun, the time was quickly determined.


    "Another million-year reincarnation ... is it coming?"


    At this moment, Li Yu''s face was gloomy!


    There are now less than ten years left from the time limit of a million years!


    Ten years may be a short time for mortals, but for eternal existence like Li Yu, ten years is a blink of an eye.


    Once that "he" wakes up, it will be a disaster!


    "I must grow as quickly as possible!"


    The crisis of life and death is imminent, Li Yu''s heart is very urgent!

 Chapter 666： At risk

    Dangerous!


    Compared with Jianguang and Luonet of that year, now this "he" is countless times more horrible and countless times more brutal!


    How terrible is the existence of feeding on deity?


    The "Zhulou Notes" recorded that the Heavenly Supremes with only a pool of dirty blood are the best proof.


    Li Yu can already imagine that scene in his mind!


    An unknown monster swallowed its mouth open and bit its teeth, and a Tianzun was swallowed up in such a way, leaving only a pool of blood.


    Of course, maybe not beast-shaped, but other shapes. But this makes no difference.


    "For me, if I just ran for my life, I might be able to hide in other worlds. But ... even this�� he ��, even Tianzun can swallow it casually. Who knows if he has the ability to chase another world?


    Li Yu took a deep breath and held down the hilt of his waist. "More importantly, I can''t flinch!"


    Once retreat, once the heart is afraid, the heart will be unstable, and there will be no tolerance.


    The final outcome can only wait for death!


    Like Diaolou Tianzun, he was so scared that he couldn''t die all day, but he still died!


    Since they are all dead, then ... why not fight hard?


    "Want to eat me? Then see how good your teeth are!"


    The wrist trembled, and the "Xuanhuang Sword" came out of the sheath, and the sword energy that wiped out everything rose into the sky.


    Although I have been behind the scenes for a long time, although I have been playing tricks and playing games, but ... the blood in my heart has never gone cold!


    "Ten years later, the battle between life and death!"


    As if a challenge was issued, Li Yu''s face was cold, proudly standing upright, and the hard spine was not bent at all!


    Fighting!


    The firm will, never give up, and never give up the fighting spirit, never disappeared!


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yu turned around and stepped out, returning to Xianfu space.


    Ten years, it is very urgent!


    However, Li Yu, who shuttles in the other world, has more than ten years!


    Ten years is 3,650 days!


    One day in the main world, one year in a different world, Li Yu has 3,650 years! During this time, Li Yu is enough to put her own strength to another level!


    "At that time, you have to see if your teeth are better or my sword is better!"


    After closing the sword and returning to the sheath, Li Yu returned to the hall of Xianfu, ready to start a new round of journey.


    The crisis of life and death is imminent, and he has no time to waste!


    "Every world in the future will only stay for a hundred years. Over a hundred years, it is too wasteful of time!"


    A century of the world, there are still more than 30 opportunities to travel across the world. Li Yu can also collect the rules of the heavens and the earth of more than thirty worlds, and also collect the power system of more than thirty worlds.


    With these accumulations, Li Yu is confident to further his own cultivation. At that time, we must look at the "he" who is sacred!


    "System, open the next world!"


    So far, nine world missions have been completed! This world is now the tenth.


    Ten world missions are completed, system permissions are upgraded, and I hope to bring new surprises!


    Although there may be a crisis in the existence of the "system", compared to the current crisis, the crisis in the system is still at the guessing stage.


    Now that Li Yu is facing the "he" of the main world, he can''t care about the possible danger of the system.


    Give instructions and the familiar roulette appears again in front of Li Yu.


    On the roulette, in a grid, various worlds are displayed. Li Yu didn''t take a closer look. He swung the roulette quickly.


    "stop!"


    The roulette came to an abrupt end.


    "Witch God?"


    The world in front of him made Li Yu slightly surprised, "It turns out to be this world?"


    The world of witch gods has some specious connections with the floods and famines that Li Yu is familiar with. It is also a pangu groundbreaker and a plausible Sanqing.


    However, the power system of this world is divided into "witches" who cultivate the body, "qiqis" who practice the Yuanshen, and alien invaders who are born with supernatural powers.


    This is a vast and boundless universe.


    The world opened up by Pangu is just one of countless worlds.


    In the endless void, there are many worlds. There are even some worlds that have not yet completed evolution and are in a state of chaos.


    "For me, understanding the chaos, opening up the world, so that I can further speed up the cultivation of the" Chaos Origin ", this world is still very helpful."


    Li Yu is also very interested in this "Witch God Age".


    "Whether it is a supernatural power of the alien race or the three ethnic groups of the Pangu, the practice of dragons, phoenixes, and people is worth learning. Of course, the biggest benefit is that in this world, you can find the world''s pioneers. Worth it. "


    In this world, there are land-breakers who invaded the Pangu continent, dead land-breakers, land-breakers who have only remnants of souls, and land-breakers who are still in the process of being conceived.


    These are all gains!


    Catch it, and do some serious research, and understand the process of birth order in chaos, and understand the principle that breeds life in chaos. It is very valuable for Li Yu to achieve the origin of chaos.


    "My understanding of chaos now has been obtained from Yuanshi Tianzun. However, this is not enough! Multi-party research and multi-party argumentation can lead to the most correct answer."


    Feeling chaos is like a blind person touching an image, each with its own understanding.


    However, what Li Yu needs is not such a one-sided understanding, but comprehensive chaos. If you want to be a chaos, you have to figure out what chaos is!


    Perhaps this world alone is not enough. However, this still allows Li Yu to have ample accumulation.


    "set off!"


    With a thought, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly, and she embarked on a new journey.


    Time and space change, and one world has been changed in an instant.


    Right now is a bustling modern city!


    The lights are brilliant and the traffic is full.


    This is a city at night.


    What''s more important ... Everyone who walked on the road had deep eyes and rhinoplasty, thick hair and all kinds of hair color!


    "Well? Actually came to the protagonist to travel through time and return to the era before ancient times?"


    A flash of light flashed, Li Yu''s figure instantly turned into nothingness, and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder shone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dark clouds billowed.


    The rainstorm poured down, and a layer of rain accumulated on the ground in an instant.


    The sky was getting dark, and the misty water mist filled up, making the whole world darker.


    Only the center of the city, a glass-built, pyramid-shaped building, bright lights illuminate a sky.


    "There, this is where the protagonist comes to grab the treasure!"


    Li Yu''s figure fluttered away and flew towards the glass building.


    Silently drifting into the glass building, Li Yu saw a anger in his heart when he saw a piece of antiques obviously in the Divine style.


    Especially when he saw the five-colored three-legged tripod entwined by a dragon and phoenix that was one foot tall, Li Yu was extremely angry.


    Waiting for barbarity, even hit me Shenzhou heavy equipment? Really looking for death!

 Chapter 667： Age of Witch God

    "After the protagonist travels through time and space, I will settle accounts with you!"


    Now this place is the key point where the protagonist comes to recapture Shenzhou Arcana, thus crossing time and space and returning to the ancient times.


    Waiting quietly, the night was getting deeper and the thunderstorm was getting heavier.


    In the hazy water mist, a water mist suddenly fluttered silently, slowly drifting towards this glass building.


    "Oh!"


    Water lines rushed up like poisonous snakes, and immediately wrapped around the necks of soldiers patrolling around the glass building. The water lines were strangled, one by one, and they collapsed silently and silently.


    "Imperialism? It''s kind of doorway."


    Li Yu saw the wafting water mist and the waterline, and nodded with a smile, "It is indeed the protagonist. In this age of last law, he can still create a refining technique for practicing the gods. "


    At this time, water mist had drifted to the door of the glass building.


    Another waterline rushed up, and the rapids, like sharp blades, instantly cut into the gaps in the glass building.


    All the cables were cut by the water blade, and all the security facilities except the lighting were completely ineffective.


    "I am a land relic unearthed in the ancient capital of Liangzhu, I must take it back!"


    The water mist flickered slightly, showing a figure.


    This is a young man.


    Wearing a strong black suit, with a slender figure, she was born with a clean and handsome body, and she did not have a strong body with a terrifying power.


    He is the man known as "the strongest human in the world" and code-named "Qinglong".


    "Dragons and Phoenixes are full of color! Really here!"


    "Qinglong" saw the center of the glass building at a glance, and a foot-sized ancient tripod placed on a crystal glass booth.


    However, in the booth around Gu Ding, there were dozens of whole-body, gold-plated bones.


    To the surprise of Qinglong, the bones of these bones had an oval cavity.


    "Three eyes? Brow eyebrows?"


    The images of these bones are somewhat similar to the legendary ancient mythical figures, which made "Qinglong" a little attention.


    Pulled out the dagger, cut a knife on the golden bone, and made a sound of golden iron and iron attack.


    "It''s so hard?"


    Qinglong was slightly shocked. The dagger in his hand was made of special alloy, which could not leave any marks on the bones.


    It seems that the origin of these bones is not simple!


    Qinglong''s heart secretly sighed, he no longer cared about these bones, turned and walked to the "colored ancient tripod".


    "Ding, also the heavy weapon of the country! Such a heavy weapon of China cannot naturally fall into the hands of the barbarians!"


    Reaching out and pressing on the glass display case storing the "Five-Colored Ancient Ding", Qinglong frowned slightly. "How thick is a bullet-proof glass? Is it really tightly protected?"


    Looking up, looking at the side door, Qinglong chuckled again, "Hey, if you don''t come out again, I pick up and go!"


    "Mr. Qinglong is truly extraordinary!"


    The side door opened, and a group of more than 20 people with live ammunition came out from behind the door. At the front is a stern woman with blond hair holding a jade sword.


    "It''s just that Mr. Qinglong shouldn''t be here this time!"


    The jade sword in her hand pointed evilly, and the blonde woman sneered, "Mr. Qinglong, even you, I don''t know what your ancestors are. How terrible it is!"


    Yu Jian shook gently, a sound of wind rang, and a five-inch-thick alloy steel plate on the ground cut a huge gap silently and silently.


    "This sword once cut an armored car in half. I have to say that your Chinese artifacts are more powerful than you can imagine."


    The blonde woman pointed the jade sword at Qinglong. "Unfortunately, the treasures left by your ancestors are now owned by us. The strongest human on earth, can you stop a sword?"


    "A sharp sword can only be cut in the middle."


    Qinglong laughed softly, reached out and pressed, "Wow," the five-colored ancient tripod crystal booth was set up, and instantly burst into pieces.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing this, the blonde woman and others took a breath of air.


    More than a foot thick bulletproof glass, shattered with one hand like this?


    The strongest human on earth is really terrifying!


    "The five-colored ancient tripod really is a heavy weapon in China!"


    Reaching for a grasp, Qinglong took the five-color Guding in his hand. A tremor sprang up like a blood-like resonance, rising in my heart.


    Holding this ancient tripod, Qinglong seemed to feel that ... he was holding the entire world, the entire world, and the entire universe in his hands.


    "Of course it is the entire universe, boy, you have Pangu in your hand!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded slightly.


    In this five-colored tripod, there is still the soul of Pangu after opening up the world. This is Qinglong''s golden finger, Li Yu naturally will not interfere.


    "Mr. Qinglong, do you think you won?"


    The blonde woman knew that even if she had a sharp and unreasonable jade sword in her hand, she was not an opponent of Qinglong at all, but she still had a backhand.


    In cold laughter, the girl took out a roll of golden bamboo slips and reached out to open it.


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering roar, dozens of golden bones sitting on the surrounding booths, and three black holes in the head spraying **** light at the same time.


    "Oh!"


    The blood and light are intertwined, and a **** magic circle is formed, and the blue dragon is firmly locked in it. No matter how the blue dragon struggles, it cannot be freed from restraint.


    "Did you see that? This is what your old ancestors called. It''s called ... matrix. Yes, that''s the name."


    The blonde woman held up the jade sword in her hand and sneered, "Mr. Qinglong, you said, can I cut you right now?"


    "Damn!"


    Qinglong was very angry!


    Obviously it is my state, it is so hateful that this group of barbarians used to deal with themselves!


    "The strongest man on earth, I don''t know if you will die after you cut off your head?"


    There was a puppet on the blonde woman''s face, and the jade sword in her hand was already held high.


    "rumble!"


    "Kara!"


    At this time, a thunder sounded in the sky.


    The endless electric light shone and the dark clouds rolled. Between this electric light and the dark clouds, there seems to be a huge snake body that is unimaginably large. It is stirring the storm and shaking the world.


    "Now son, you are finally here! Is this the person you selected? You and Pan Gu, who chose him at the same time, will make him reverse time and space and change that ending?"


    Looking at the thundering cloud in the sky, looking at the huge snake body, Li Yu smiled.


    "Kara!"


    A purple thunder fell in the air, and endless electric light swept across the crystal building.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce roar shook the sky, as if the earth had to be penetrated.


    This huge glass building shattered instantly.


    The golden bones exploded into powder instantly, the blonde woman and others instantly vaporized, everything was annihilated, and everything shook into powder.


    Even Qinglong''s body dissipated at this instant.


    A volume of five-colored ancient dazzling glory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rolled up the spirit of Qinglong and rushed into this purple thunder.


    After the thunder dissipated, the spirits of the five-colored ancient tripod and Qinglong had disappeared.


    "Did you cross?"


    Li Yu nodded. "Then I will pass."


    Turning his head to look at this barbaric place, Li Yu frowned again, reaching out to the sky, with the origin of order, motivating heaven and earth.


    "In the name of order, but there are wild relics that refer to my divine cultural relics, and they will be condemned!"


    Words follow the rules, for the laws of heaven and earth!


    From this moment on, all the barbarians who plundered and occupied the cultural relics of Divine Land have died in various accidents!


    ...


    Is anyone discussing this? That''s only half of it! It''s too early!


    Just explain some foreshadowing in advance.

 Chapter 868： Robbed Pangu 1

    "This is the barren days of ancient times!"


    After incorporating the "Daoguo" feature into its own origin, the time of shuttle has become very easy.


    Silently, Li Yu crossed the long river of time and came to the ancient times.


    Unlike the Emperor Huangtian, who penetrates time and space and makes earth-shattering movements. Based on the "micromanipulation" characteristic of Daoguo, Li Yu reversed time this time and returned to ancient times. It was completely silent and quiet.


    There is a wild land in front of me.


    On the vast expanse of land, the mountains are towering, the ancient trees are towering, and the fierce birds and beasts sizzle.


    Even more amazing is the small floating islands floating in the air. The clouds dangled like a wonderland.


    "This floating island terrain is somewhat interesting!"


    Li Yu''s figure flickered, and instantly fell on a floating island in the sky. The surrounding clouds were steaming and the clouds were wavy, and a faint image of dust appeared.


    Looking up at the sky, Li Yu''s eyes penetrated the void, and he glanced at the whole world.


    "There are five continents. The east, the west, and the north are deserts. The middle-earth land was originally the center of the human race, but unfortunately ... it has been invaded by the outside world."


    Li Yu has already seen that the vast middle-earth land is full of fighting at this moment. One is a well-equipped alien, and the other is a human race with incomplete weapons and armor.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, but ... in fact, the human race in this world, no matter from the level of civilization or technology, is far from being alien!"


    Those aliens are invaders from the other side of the world. Judging from the current situation, Li Yu always feels a bit like America in the era of great sailing.


    The alien race is equivalent to the Europeans in the era of great sailing, and the human race in this world is equivalent to the American Indians.


    No wonder the fight was so hard, no wonder the aliens have not been repelled for so many years. No wonder the son-in-law and Pan Gu hit their ideas on the "blue dragon" from later generations.


    "The young man destined for, the future savior, is ... you?"


    Li Yu turned his head and looked down, beside a fiery red mulberry forest, on a floating island floating not too high, a 11-year-old boy stood.


    It was a very well-dressed ... rough boy.


    Her chest was bare, her hair was loose, she had an animal skin around her waist, and a string of animal teeth necklaces around her neck.


    Although the erect figure and handsome face added a little handsomeness to this boy, but ... the wild brutal outfit made him exude fierce energy.


    At the boy''s side, there is a squatting head that is thirty feet long, dark in the whole body, and the feathers are as huge as the black iron ... Crow!


    Well, this is the protagonist!


    Travelling through time, returning to the ancient "strongest man on earth", now is the "Fire Crow Ministry" in the southern wilderness, a boy named "Ji Hao".


    "Isn''t it ... everyone called ''Hao'' is awesome? For example, ''Shi Hao'', and then this ''Ji Hao''?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "In this world, no one can understand the stubborn ''day and day''!"


    Looking at the boy named "Ji Hao", Li Yu smiled.


    Of course, the reason to make him smile is not "Ji Hao" itself, but ...


    "Pangu, the poor are going to hack you, presumably, you won''t care!"


    Yes, Li Yu''s idea of ??Pangu!


    Pangu in this world, if in its heyday, its strength should not be worse than Li Yu. However, at this moment in Pangu, there is only one soul left.


    More importantly, the "Pangu" of this world, he ... did not understand the practice of Yuanshen.


    Speaking of tears!


    The magnificent existence of the world-building **** is a rough man. The body is powerful and boundless, and the spirit is huge, but ... he doesn''t understand the method of Yuanshen.


    So he was miserable!


    "I want to study chaos. Pangu''s memory of souls is naturally worth learning. There is another reason why Pangu in this world has a good jade dish in his hand!"


    What is "forged jade dish"? According to Li Yu, that is the manifestation of all the heaven and earth rules of this "Pangu World".


    Such a thing is right in front of you. It''s too difficult for you to let Li Yu not make an idea!


    "The poor are just learning from it and won''t grab your stuff."


    Li Yu grinned, the figure flashed, and instantly turned into nothingness.


    The next moment, Li Yu, who turned into nothingness, came silently to the ��Fauvism�� teenager.


    "Relax, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    A weird smile appeared on his face, Li Yu pointed out, time stopped and everything came to a standstill.


    Reaching out, the invisible wave swept away, and the boy disappeared in an instant, and was collected into the resource library by Li Yu.


    In an instant, Li Yu copied the ancient soul of Pangu and copied the rules of heaven and earth contained in the "forged jade dish".


    "Well? This green dragon has such talents?"


    Li Yuzheng was planning to release the boy again, only to find in his memory that there was another exercise called "Nine-character Mantra".


    "In the last Fa era, he actually made such a practice? Although it seems rough, it is also very extraordinary."


    Li Yu discovered that the "Nine-character Mantra" created by "Qinglong" originated from "the soldiers who walked in front of the soldiers marched in an array."


    All the combatants are moving forward in an array. Isn''t this the "Nine Secrets"?


    "I''m still thinking about how to end this cause and effect. Now that you have the" Nine-character Mantra ", I''ll teach you the" Nine Secrets "."


    At a breeze, Ye Fan''s "Nine Secrets" in that world were beaten into the youth''s soul by Li Yu.


    "Well, cause and effect ends."


    With a wave of his hand, the boy was released again, and Li Yu''s figure flickered, but disappeared in no time.


    "Uh ... just ..."


    After the light re-flowed at that time, the teenager suddenly felt a sense of panic, faintly feeling that something had happened, and it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Old guy, did anything happen just now?"


    Ji Haochao asked Pangu hiding in the depths of his sea.


    For this portable grandfather, as "the strongest man on earth", he has experienced countless plots and tricks, "Qinglong ~ www.novelhall.com ~".


    For more than ten years, our Pangu **** has not yet ��jiu�� Ji Hao.


    Boss Li is very sympathetic to this ...


    You have chosen the wrong host! This kind of guy with very rich life experience is not so good.


    "No!"


    The spirit of Pangu, standing on the forged jade dish, answered with a very positive answer.


    In fact ... it''s all tears! The divine Pangu great **** has a powerful spirit in the air, but he does not understand any method of practicing Yuanshen.


    Even the young man''s "Nine-character Mantra" has been thinking for ten years. Until now, this guy hasn''t let up.


    Even if it''s an exchange of exercises, he won''t do it! Miss me dignified ... �� ...


    With a long sigh, Pangu was silent. The flickering road ... is still very long!

 Chapter 869： Create 1 Epiphany

    "Little guy, what''s the old man''s proposal, thinking?"


    Pan Gu did not give up, and began to "huo" again.


    "I don''t miss the true method to make up for the sky, so that you can refine everything and strengthen yourself. Your body is so weak now, after learning this technique of the old man, you can have more power than the real dragon cub. "


    "Well, yes. I can also give you the blood of the Dragon and Phoenix tribe. The Pangu tribe, the Dragon and the Phoenix, the Dragon tribe have the strong physical talents of the Pangu, the Phoenix tribe has the huge spirit of Pangu, and the human race has the unlimited potential of Pangu. The unity of the people gives you the characteristics of Pangu''s true body. "


    "This is how I exchange the" Nine-character Mantra "with you. How?"


    Unfortunately, the bigger the price of Pangu, the greater the suspicion of the teenager.


    You are so powerful, you can come up with such awesome things, why should you hit my "Nine-character Mantra" idea?


    Either you are talking nonsense. Or, my "Nine-character Mantra" has a value beyond imagination.


    As a result, Ji Hao became even less interested in Pan Gu''s proposal.


    So ... Pangu cried and fainted in the toilet.


    "Does my" Nine Character Mantra "really hide a big secret?"


    The old guys hiding in the sea are so interested. I must have created this exercise, which has great value.


    Thinking about it this way, the secret method of "Nine-character Mantra" circulates in Ji Hao''s heart.


    then����


    Ji Hao was shocked, only feeling relieved, freeing himself from the shackles of the body, and migrating among the endless world.


    At this moment, countless feelings came to mind.


    Pro, you can summon the elves born from heaven and earth. Soldiers can control all weapons in the world. Fighting can be performed in one way. Or, you can absorb the vitality between heaven and earth and recover yourself.


    Both, you can stack attacks, multiple attacks in one burst. Array, you can manipulate all the legal array in the world. Column, you can grasp all the runes in the world. Before, you can gain insight. OK, you can increase speed.


    The momentary "epiphany" made Ji Hao feel a lot.


    "This is ... Epiphany? Is there really a legendary epiphany? Suddenly sublimated the nine-character mantra to this point?"


    Ji Hao was ecstatic.


    Boss Li said, boy, you think too much!


    The so-called "epiphany" is not that I have made you "epiphany". Do you think you came out of your own "epiphany"?


    Of course, Ji Hao didn''t know he was "epiphanized", he thought it was all he had come to realize.


    My nine-character mantra is not easy! It''s not easy! No wonder that old guy is so interested, no wonder he is willing to put up so much capital!


    But ... exchange the original version for him, and the benefits are also good!


    With a better "Nine Character Mantra", Ji Hao paid less attention to the original version.


    In this way, Li Yu can help Pangu virtually.


    "It takes time to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth and the ancient memory of Pangu in the forged jade dish."


    It is not so easy to realize the "chaos". Li Yu intends to settle well and spend some time digesting the benefits from Pangu.


    "But my system tasks in this world still have to be completed."


    The so-called "system task" is naturally to build a system and then find a host.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The southern wasteland is the site where the **** of fire wishes to melt, and there are countless clans of all kinds.


    The Fire Crow Department, originally called the Jinwu Department, was originally the largest tribe in the southern wilderness. Unfortunately, the strength has been declining over the years, and it has become a subordinate of Bifang.


    Of course, this is not a problem.


    The problem is ... the people of the Fire Ravens practice the "witch" path. Domineering physique and stout body are the pursuit of people.


    As for the brain ... well, this question is avoided first.


    "It''s not easy to find a place where the mad soldiers such as the Fire Ravens can find their brains."


    Li Yu shook his head and directly dismissed the plan to choose a candidate from the Fire Ravens.


    The guys with muscles all over their heads, one big and three thick, are similar to little giants, and they do not even meet Li Yu''s aesthetics!


    "Then you can only choose people from other small clans."


    Looking at the southern desert, thousands of tribes swept across Li Yu''s eyes.


    "This is ... Qingyi?"


    Li Yu saw a tribe, one who controlled the magic of wood, the wizards were mainly voodoo potions, and the warriors were mainly agile archers and assassins.


    The people of this tribe are slender and shapely in shape. They are not muscle sticks or thin bamboo poles, which is more in line with Li Yu''s aesthetics.


    More importantly, those who play archers are naturally not mad warriors who charge when they raise their axe, and they will not be stupid.


    "Is the protagonist Ji Hao''s mother from the Qingyi Department?"


    Li Yu nodded, "This is good, so as not to let the host conflict with the protagonist. Otherwise, in case the host kills the protagonist. Then I can only fight with the son-in-law''s group!"


    In a place like Nanhuang, it is very common for people to die in the tribe and between tribes.


    The son-in-law concealed the sky, and finally found such a savior. In case he was killed by Li Yu''s host, the son-in-law would desperately!


    Making a lot of money, this is Li Yu''s development path.


    If you follow these powerful people all the way, winning is definitely no problem. However, how can Li Yu have time to feel the chaos and promote cultivation?


    Therefore, finding a host in the Qingyi Department is in line with Li Yu''s requirements.


    The figure flickered, and Li Yu came to the station of Qingyi Department.


    Forests, wooden houses, flowers and plants.


    The sight in front of him suddenly made Li Yu feel like coming to the "elves" tribe.


    "Oh!"


    On the martial arts ground, a group of teenagers opened their humble wooden bows and set arrows at the target in front.


    The Qingyi tribe is indeed a tribe known for bows and arrows. Even a group of teenagers in the same age also have the ability to walk through the Yangtze River with a hundred arrows, and the arrows have no false hair.


    apart from����


    A sharp arrow flew into the sky obliquely, a few dozen feet away from the target, and did not know where to shoot.


    "Haha!"


    Seeing this arrow thousands of miles away from the target, a group of teenagers burst into laughter.


    The thin-haired boy shivered, but still held the long bow tightly and stood upright.


    "Qing Ming, you ... hmm ..."


    The young man responsible for teaching a group of young people to train walked to the young man named "Qing Ming", reached out and patted the young man''s shoulder, and sighed.


    "Qing Ming, your eyes ... you go back to rest first! Wait for the next clan festival, maybe the ancestral spirit can have a way to restore your eyes."


    The young man shook his head and sighed, a look of intolerance appeared on his face.


    This boy named "Qing Ming" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ worked very hard and worked very hard, but ... his eyes were blind!


    An archer with sharp eyes is the most basic condition.


    Qingming, who has lost sight, will never be an archer. Even ... he was of no value at all in the tribe.


    South wilderness, life is difficult.


    Abandoned people who cannot contribute to the tribe will sooner or later be abandoned by the tribe.


    The so-called "ancestors manifested sacredness" restored vision, it was simply impossible! How important is it to raise a family sacrifice? How can you waste such an opportunity for Qingming''s vision?


    If there were no miracles, this young man named Qing Ming would die silently.


    but����


    "Don''t I just make a miracle?"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile on his face, he was very satisfied with the boy.

 Chapter 870： Create a miracle

    "Uncle Qingying, thank you!"


    Although knowing that this was just comfort, Qing Ming was silent for a while, and nodded with a smile, and then raised his long bow.


    This time, he didn''t hit the arrow, he just pulled the bow.


    Time and time again, opened the longbow.


    Although the gray eyes were dull. But still immature, full of firmness.


    It wasn''t until the sun went down that the crowd disappeared, and Qing Ming dragged his tired body slowly towards the door.


    He walked slowly.


    Even in a village he was already familiar with, even though he had traveled this road countless times, he still took great care.


    After all ... he can''t be hurt anymore.


    In the South Wasteland, the survival of the human race is very difficult.


    Even in the Qingyi tribe, which is rich in medicine, healing drugs are very precious, and it can exchange various materials for the tribe.


    No one will give precious healing medicines to a useless person.


    Although this is cruel, this is the survival rule of Nanhuang. It is so difficult to survive in a place where war and death come at any time.


    "If my eyes can recover, if ..."


    Qing Ming squeezed his fist tightly, exhaling a long breath.


    He also had dreams of galloping into the wild, and he had the lofty sentiments of the world. However, when his eyes became blind, all this became illusion.


    "Ancestral Spirit Offering, there is no chance!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Qingming knew that the ancestral sacrifice was very heavy for the tribe. Countless sacrifices are made to enhance the power of the tribe, so that the tribe can survive in the wild.


    It is impossible to waste this opportunity on Qing Ming.


    "In fact, there are several ways to restore eyesight. One is to raise your own power to the level of the Dawu. With the vitality of the Dawu, the eyes can be restored."


    But ... there aren''t enough secret drugs, not enough spiritual crystals. He wants to cultivate to the realm of great witches, which is simply a delusion.


    Other methods, such as the secretion of limb regeneration, are also very expensive and are not something he can afford at all. Even ... the property of the entire tribe cannot afford such a secret medicine.


    "Did I just go down like this in my whole life and finally die tragically? I won''t be willing!"


    Groping to the door of the house, Qing Ming exhaled a long breath, his heart was very heavy.


    "what?"


    When he just opened the door, Qingming found ... he could see it.


    He saw something.


    It was a small tree.


    It''s more than a foot tall, full of turquoise green, exuding vitality, and the breath is vast and ocean-like, a small tree.


    With the exception of this tree, he still couldn''t see.


    "what is this?"


    The tree that he could see was definitely not an ordinary tree. What''s more, the breath of this little tree is larger and more vast than the breath of the ancestors.


    "A stronger sacrificial spirit than the ancestor?"


    At this moment, Qingming had a few expectations.


    If this is a more powerful sacrificial spirit than the ancestral spirit, then ... will it restore my vision?


    "Qing Ming meets the sacrifice spirit."


    In front of this little tree, Qingming salutes respectfully.


    The blood of the Qingyi tribe is the blood of the wooden line. Their ancestors inherited the power of the blood of the **** tree, so that their family has the power of the wood.


    Therefore, the Qingyi tribe maintains sufficient respect for Shenmu.


    "I am building wood."


    "What do you wish for a young man who lives in fate?"


    When Qingming salutes, a majestic voice sounds in Qingming''s mind.


    "Jianmu?"


    Qingming was shocked.


    As a wooden race, could Qingming have never heard of Jianmu''s name? According to legend, the first Qing emperor was the spirit of building wood.


    This little tree in front of you is actually a building tree?


    Wan Mu Supreme! The ancestor of mankind! The origin of all plants!


    "Meet the Emperor!"


    Qing Ming hurriedly salute, and then ... looked at the "Jianmu" with a rosy face, "Master Muhuang, can you fulfill my wish? I ... I want to restore my vision, can I?"


    "Restoring vision? It''s easy!"


    The majestic voice sounded again, "I will give you eyes beyond the mortal world, and I will give you the power to surpass all beings! In exchange, you have to worship me. From now on, all your prey, I will collect Ninety percent share. Would you like? "


    "Really can restore vision?"


    Qingming was shocked, overjoyed, and quickly agreed: "Yes! Yes!"


    "So, the contract is reached!"


    The green light flashed, and the "building wood" turned into a green light, and it rushed into Qingming''s brows instantly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in my mind, a sky-high, vast and boundless blue and green giant tree towering high in the sea of ??knowledge, and the endless brightness shone, illuminating the entire sea of ??knowledge.


    "Here are your eyes!"


    On the giant sky of the sky, two glories flew out, spanning the distance between illusion and reality, and instantly fell into Qing Ming''s already dead eyes.


    As if there was a clear stream of warm water washing his eyes, and in a moment, a huge force burst into his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Two eyes rushed out of the eyes, like two beams of light, how long a mile.


    When the light faded away, a miracle appeared!


    Qingming found ... he could see!


    The stars are bright in the sky, and the stars and rivers turn. The giant trees around it are tall and green. Even ... among the clans, the lights lit up everywhere seemed so bright and so beautiful!


    More importantly ... he looks far!


    The distance he can see has exceeded all the people in the tribe. He could see the humming bees by the cliffs ten miles away.


    Even ... when he focused his eyes on one of the bees, he found that the movement of the bees flapping their wings became very slow.


    His eyes moved as if the speed of time had slowed down. In Qing Ming''s eyes, everything became very slow.


    More importantly, he also felt that in his eyes, there was still immense power.


    "Master Muhuang, what eyes do you give me, exactly ..."


    For these eyes, Qingming was already shocked with satisfaction.


    "Born in a different way, the sage has a second look. This is a double look, with power beyond your imagination!"


    The huge and boundless "building wood" shook the branches and leaves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In Qing Ming''s mind, a light curtain was displayed, "I have countless treasures, countless feats, and the second look is just one of the insignificant ones. . "


    On the light curtain, countless magical treasures, countless peerless magical powers, and countless secrets of exercises are displayed.


    "This this����"


    Seeing this, Qing Ming opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time.


    "Your strength is still too weak. I will send you two magical secrets. You must quickly increase your strength to obtain prey for me."


    There was another radiance in the building, and it fell into the soul of Qingming.


    "Sneaking? Poisoning?"


    Needless to say, stealth is a hidden stealth technique.


    As for poison poisoning, this is a spell that extracts toxins. Extract the poison from the poisonous substance and poison the weapon.


    Well, our Majesty Yu Huang, this is to play Qing Ming as an assassin!

 Chapter 871： Another teenager was fooled

    "Giving you eyes and magical powers has drained my strength."


    In my mind, the majestic voice sounded again, "Go hunting! You must get enough prey to dedicate to me!"


    "Oh, good! Good!"


    Qing Ming returned to her, nodded quickly and agreed.


    In this difficult southern wilderness, there is never nothing to gain. If you get it, you have to give it. This is justified.


    Now that you have got your eyes and magical power from "Master Muhuang", you must report "Master Muhuang". Naturally, Qing Ming will not understand it.


    Picking up the bow and arrow, Qing Ming walked out of the house.


    Sneaking started, the figure hidden into the darkness, silently sneaked out of the tribe''s resident, and even the big witch-level leader of the Night Guard did not find the trace of Qingming.


    "The supernatural power given by the wooden emperor is so powerful?"


    Qingming''s heart gave birth to an ecstasy.


    In his third level of the "Witchman", he is quite different from the big witch. However, under stealth, even the big witch can''t find it, which is very scary!


    The witch is twelve-fold, and then goes up to be a "little witch", and then a big witch. There are a few big realms, and it is impossible to conceal the consciousness of the big witch, which is unimaginable.


    Boss Li said that none of the "witches" in this world cultivated primitive spirits. The "stealth illusion" of this kind of deceptive perception and deception is very poor in resistance!


    The night is dark!


    The night in the south is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    However, the dark and wild jungle is as bright as daylight under the eyes of the dim, visible.


    The natural wooden strength of the Qingyi tribe is more suitable for the jungle. Stealth all the way, Qing Ming quietly approached the territory of a unicorn bear.


    This is a ten-foot-long beast.


    The huge power and sharp minions make it the overlord of this jungle.


    "A wild and ferocious beast close to the level of the great witch. If there is no magical power in my body, I will never be able to connect."


    Reached for the long bow, took the arrow of a dark green arrow cluster, Qing Ming slowly opened the long bow.


    There is no doubt that the arrow cluster has been poisoned.


    The venom of Broken Soul Grass, even the "sorcerer" who specializes in medicine in the tribe, easily dares not touch it. However, under the "poisoning technique", Qing Ming easily extracted the poison of "broken soul grass".


    "call out!"


    The sharp arrow left the string and whistled through the air.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of shrieking in the air shocked the wild bear, roaring, and the unicorn wild bear rushed up instantly, widening a pair of bear eyes, looking around, looking for a possible enemy.


    For this arrow, the unicorn bear didn''t care.


    The wild bears living near the Qingyi clan have long seen countless arrows. It is not an attack from the Dawu realm. It can at most scratch a little skin and not hurt it at all.


    However ... this arrow is completely different from previous arrows.


    Scratching a bit of skin is enough!


    "Ding!"


    The arrow hit the thick fur of the bear and made a sound like it hit a stone. The sharp arrows broke through the thick hair, and made a scratch on the bear, and fell off.


    Just a little scratch, less than an inch long.


    "Well ..."


    With a stern scream, the unicorn bear slammed to the ground with a bang.


    "The poison of Broken Soul Grass is really terrifying!"


    Qingming was very happy. This was his first hunt in the true sense. He hunted a unicorn.


    "I''m not a wasteman! I''m finally not a wasteman! I''m no longer eating rice!"


    Holding his fist tightly, Qingming shouted in his heart, can''t wait to prove to everyone that I, Qingming, is no longer a waste!


    "The prey is OK, keep working!"


    When Qingming walked to the one-horned wild bear, the sound in his head reminded him that this prey ... he was only 10%, and Jiucheng would dedicate it to "Mr. King Huang".


    Is it very dark?


    Li Yu said, I''m still good!


    Ninety-nine percent of the so-called "replenishing the sky without leaks" was given to Ji Hao by Pan Gu to others, and only 1 percent was returned to Ji Hao.


    I am divided into proportions, ten times better than Pangu!


    "Master Muhuang, this is a sacrifice for you."


    Qingming is also very clear about the sacrifice in the tribe. This "Master of the Wood Emperor" himself must have existed the same as the ancestor spirit in the tribe.


    "Good!"


    A compliment, a green light flashed, like a root beard tied to a huge wild bear, and in a moment, the huge body of the wild bear suddenly disappeared, leaving only a little ashes.


    "This is your share!"


    As soon as the words fell, a mighty force of blood and blood surged like a tide.


    "Well!"


    Qing Ming groaned, only feeling that there was a magma boiling in his body, and the volcano would erupt at any time, and the whole person exploded into fly ash.


    "Can''t stand this power?"


    Jianmu branches lightly swept, Qing Ming''s body writhing blood instantly calmed down.


    "Hurry up?"


    "Oh yes! Yes!"


    Qingming quickly ran the Qingyi tribe''s practice method, and the meridians were illuminated, constantly absorbing the forces gathered in the body.


    "Well! What is your power-breaking method? A good human race actually incorporates the blood of the Mu people? Are you practicing the meridians of the Mu people? The people of one of the Pangu tribes have done this in an upside-down way!"


    When Qingming practiced his skills, the sneer of disdain of "Master Muhuang" sounded.


    "Uh? Master Muhuang, is there anything wrong with my exercises?"


    Qingming stunned, foggy.


    The method I practiced is the Qingyi Ministry''s inheritance of the exercises for countless years. How did Master Muhuang become the "breaking exercises"?


    As for "Three Pangu", Qingming didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Well, let me explain it to you. In those days, your people took this path, and it was also related to the first young emperor."


    "The Emperor Mu" sighed. "The human race is like the Pangu blood, like the Dragon and Feng races. The Dragon and Phoenix people are collectively referred to as the Pangu tribe. However, the human race inherits the potential of the Pangu, and its natural strength is very weak."


    "At the beginning of the human race, in the barren land, it was reduced to the food of all carnivorous races. In order to find the law of survival, the human race sought before the emperor. The emperor pointed out a way to enshrine some naturally powerful races and fuse them. Bloodline. "


    "So ... Jinwu tribe, Bifang tribe, Suzaku tribe, Qingyi tribe, etc., various human tribes were born."


    "That''s it!"


    Hearing the introduction of "The Wooden Emperor" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qing Ming nodded, "Is there anything wrong? Otherwise, the weak people, the people without strength, how to survive?"


    "This method is only an expedient measure! To reach the highest level, we must take the path of real human race and cannot take other paths. Although this method has strength, it has lost its future."


    "But ... I can''t live anymore, what''s the future?"


    Qingming''s truth is very simple, but ... it''s very correct. Let "the wooden emperor" be speechless.


    "What about you? You have no problem living! Are you talking about your future? Do you want to reach the pinnacle of this world?"


    "Is this the pinnacle of this world?"


    Qing Ming took a deep breath and raised his head, "Of course I want to! I certainly want to set the peak of the world!"


    "well!"


    "Wood Emperor" laughed and said secretly, "Another teenager has been fooled!"

 Chapter 872： Qingming raised his eyebrows and exhaled, Li Yu depressed and vomited

    "Zhang Gong! Arrow!"


    When the early morning sun shone into the village, the boys in the Qingyi Department, neatly arranged by the archer Qingying, were neatly arranged on the performance martial arts field.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp arrow left the string, and howling broke into the air.


    Each arrow was deeply tied to the iron-wood arrow target, and the tail of the goshawk''s feathers trembled "buzzing".


    "Middle of the bulls eye, three points into the wood. Yes, little boys, these days, you have not been lazy."


    Qing Ying glanced at the arrow target and was quite satisfied with the juvenile''s archery.


    This is the basic requirement for hitting the bullseye, but a three-pointer into the wood is a manifestation of strength. Able to score three points on the iron and wooden arrow target. These teenagers have at least the sixth level of the "Witch" realm.


    On the big tribes, this strength is naturally not very strong. In the small tribes like Qingyi, it is already a good force.


    "Da da da!"


    At this moment, footsteps sounded.


    The crowd turned around and saw Qingming holding a long bow, stepping on the heavy steps and slowly walking towards the shooting range.


    "Why is Qingming here again?"


    The blue shadow who taught juvenile archery, saw this stubborn and strong boy, couldn''t help sighing, and shook his head.


    There are many things in this world that are not successful by hard work!


    "Qing Ming? Why is this waste coming again?"


    "Can he not come? The teenagers in the tribe don''t distribute food if they don''t participate in training. Will he starve to death if he doesn''t come?"


    "What can he train like this? He can''t see his eyes and can shoot arrows?"


    "Mixed rice?" Anyway, he has eaten rice for so many years! "


    Seeing Qing Ming coming, some young people on the shooting range scorned some of them, some shook their heads in sympathy, and some ignored them.


    "Qing Ming, you ..."


    Qingying looked at Qingming who walked into the shooting range silently, opened her mouth, didn''t know how to speak.


    "Uncle Qingying, my eyes are fine."


    Qing Ming raised his bow and arrow, faced the target of the arrow, smiled and nodded towards Qing Ying.


    "All right?"


    Hearing this, Qing Ying froze and looked up at Qing Ming''s eyes, where ... it was still pale and dull.


    "Ugh����"


    With a long sigh, Qingying shook her head.


    "Huh! I''m still a blind man, and he is still talking nonsense? Who are you lying to? Even if you eat rice, you don''t need to talk nonsense?


    At this time, a young man standing beside Qing Ming glanced at Qing Ming''s gray eyes and snorted heavily.


    "I''m no longer blind, and ... from now on, I don''t need rice!"


    With a smile, Qing Ming raised his bow and arrow, aimed at the target in front, and pulled the bowstring.


    "Oh!"


    A string sounded, the sharp arrow left the string, and shot through the air. The sharp sound of emptiness seemed to tear the sky.


    "boom!"


    A sharp bang, the sharp arrow hit the bullseye. And ... directly penetrated the target!


    "Right?"


    "Is this blind?"


    "A blind man can also shoot arrows? He also shot through the target? Is this impossible?"


    Seeing this arrow, the whole shooting range was uproar.


    A group of teenagers opened their mouths one by one, and could not close for a long time!


    "you you����"


    Qingying rushed to Qingming''s side, and looked at the gray-faced, shameless teenager with a shocked expression. "Can you shoot? And ... shot through the target? You are already the tenth in Witchdom? "


    "Uncle Qingying, I can see it, and my cultivation is advancing rapidly."


    Qing Ming lowered his long bow, and nodded toward Qingying with a smile, "Uncle Qingying, can I come over to participate in training in the future?"


    "You ... what the **** is going on? How could you suddenly see it? And Xiuwei still grows so much?"


    The performance of Qingming can only be said to be a miracle. Qingying just felt incredible.


    "The ancestors are holy and give grace."


    This is what the "wood emperor" made him say. In Qingming''s heart, the "Wood Emperor" is an ancestor spirit that is even older than the ancestor spirit. It is naturally correct to say that the ancestral spirit is holy.


    "Ancestral ... the ancestors are holy?"


    Qingying''s eyes widened and she was in a daze.


    When was the "ancestor spirit" so generous? Did n��t you always give a little grace after sacrifice? Now I do n��t even have a sacrifice.


    It''s about ancestors, and nobody can say anything about it.


    Among the tribes of the Southern Wasteland, the ancestral spirit is the most sacred. The ancestral spirit of each tribe is the patron saint, the guide, and the source of strength.


    Such ancestor blessings, although rare, are not absent.


    This kind of thing has to be confirmed with the ancestral spirit, which is also very troublesome. The ancestral spirit has been sleeping deep in the ancestral land for many years and will not wake up unless it is a sacrifice.


    During the sacrifice, there is a rare opportunity. Who would waste this opportunity and ask if the ancestors have blessed Qingming?


    "Well, now that you can see it, come join the training!"


    Looking at Qing Ming''s gray eyes, Qing Ying was very speechless. This is obviously a blind man! How can you see it? What magic power did the ancestors exert?


    This miracle that the blind can see, I am afraid that only the ancestors can do it.


    "Very well, Qing Ming is already on the road! There is a wooden emperor flickering there, I don''t need to worry about it."


    Li Yu found a floating island in Nanhuang, arranged it a bit, made a simple Dongfu, and began to study the gains from Pangu.


    "According to the theory of Xiaomeng''s world. Pangu, son-in-law, and even the specious Sanqing in this world should be regarded as" he and me ", right?"


    Based on Li Yu''s memory, he can find many worlds where these characters of Sanqing exist. For example, "Fengshen World", such as "Journey to the West", what are "White Snake Biography", "Shu Mountain" and so on.


    The strengths of these three worlds are different, there are those who are too high, and some are overturned by monkeys.


    According to the world of Xiaomeng, these should all be regarded as "he and me".


    "Let ��s leave these alone. See if the ''forged jade dish'' in this world is so magical. Look at the skill of Pangu in this world."


    Released the soul, Li Yu began to realize the rules of heaven and earth contained in the forged jade dish.


    "Three thousand avenues, all in it. The forged jade dish is indeed true."


    Although it is not known whether the forged jade dish of the "Flood and Wasteland" is like this. But the "forged jade dish" in front of it really contains all the laws of this world.


    "It''s the easiest rule of the day."


    In other worlds, Li Yu has to think of various ways to obtain the rules of heaven and earth. In this world, looting Pangu directly would be effortless.


    Well, robbing Pangu is only once!


    If it wasn''t for Pangu is in a state of hardship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu is going to rob him, I''m afraid that he will hit the "open sky axe" in front of him.


    The rules of heaven and earth are handled with ease. I have long experienced the rules of heaven and earth and mastered the rules of heaven and earth many times. It is very easy to integrate the heaven and earth rules of the Pangu world into its own origin.


    But ... chaos is more troublesome!


    "Pangu didn''t even think about it? He didn''t even think of what is chaos?"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Pangu was born out of chaos, then opened up the world and cut the chaos to give birth to this Pangu world.


    However, his impression of chaos is just ... what''s so dark?


    "I''m the most annoyed by this kind of nervous guy!"


    Li Yu''s heart is depressed!


    You seriously realize that you will die! A "wow black thing", how do you make me interpret it!

 Chapter 873： Someone elses wife

    "To appreciate chaos, we have to think of another way."


    In this universe, in addition to life like "Pangu", there is a species called "Chaos".


    These "chaos" are also born from chaos. There are some "chaos", there is a mass of mud in the mind, and there are only endless thoughts of destruction.


    However, some are very wise, or treacherous.


    "Beyond the four barren lands, there are endless oceans. In these oceans, there is a powerful species, which is the Dragon tribe, one of the Pangu tribe."


    The Dragon race originated from Pangu and is the blood of Pangu. But ... the ancestor of the Dragon clan, the eldest son of Pangu, he smashed the sky! He even caught a "Chaos Yuanlong", one of the "Chaos Demon", as his wife.


    Chaos Yuanlong, originally two, were two siblings.


    At the time of Pangu''s opening, "Chaos Demon" besieged Pangu. Want to **** Pangu''s personality and occupy this Pangu world. Among them are two chaotic Yuanlongs.


    Then, Pangu slayed the Quartet Demon, the dragon brother of Chaos Yuanlong, and was smashed by Pangu with an axe. Long Mei was also beaten to death by Pan Gu.


    This half-dead "Dragon Girl", later reconciled, came to Pangu World for trouble, and then ... she became the "Dragon Mother".


    To what extent did the ancestors of that year fierce? Even the Bodhi Taoist and the Lotus Taoist, as well as the Great Equator, the Qingwei Taoist, and the Yuyu Taoist, have been hanged by him!


    The five Taoists mentioned above are the two Buddhas in the West and the Sanqing in the East.


    Ancestral dragons that are so fierce will certainly not live long.


    "For me, the ''Chaos Yuanlong'' is worth studying."


    Li Yu stepped out in one step, crossed the endless void in an instant, and came to a vast ocean.


    "This is Donghai!"


    The "East Sea" of this world is vaster than imagined, and it is larger and more vast than the Eastern Wasteland.


    Looking up, in the vast East China Sea, there are countless true dragons.


    As one of the Pangu tribe, he inherited the powerful body of Pangu. The true dragon family can be said to be the most powerful race in the Pangu world.


    "Unfortunately, Zulong died too much. The dragons who dominated the world at that time, and the world''s invincible dragons, now have the same strength as the Fengs."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "All said, you can''t be too crazy, you have to suffer!"


    Zulong''s death is not only manifested in hanging the "Three Qings and Two Buddhas", but also ... catching "Chaos Yuanlong" as his wife is an act of death.


    "Chaos Yuanlong" is among the "chaos demon gods", representing the tyrannical creatures that destroy and kill. Combining with this kind of creature, the breed of dragons ... naturally have various problems.


    The greed of the Dragons, the hegemony of the Dragons, and the desire for destruction and killing of the Dragons all originate from the bloodline nature of the "Dragon Mother".


    As a result, all kinds of "sin dragons" emerged endlessly, killing the world for evil. This gave many people an excuse to "demonize demons and remove demons."


    If you do n��t see him, the "Eight Dragons" under the hands of the two Buddhas in the West are all "sin dragons" after "skinwashing!"


    As for whether it is a true "negative dragon", it is understandable that the western Buddha has not distinguished it for a while!


    "In fact, the real evil dragons are not the latter!"


    Li Yu saw under the eyes of the East China Sea, where there were nine true "negative dragons" sealed.


    Nine Dragons gave birth to nine dragons in the Pangu world today. Actually ... Mother Dragon gave him eighteen.


    In addition to the nine sons who are well-known in the world, there are nine true evil dragons, which are really miserable. Even Zulong himself can''t see them anymore, so he sealed them under the eyes of the East China Sea.


    "Soul Eater, Blood Eater, Bone Eater, Heart Eater ... these nine true evil dragons are all named after" Bite ". Compared with the cricket among the nine sons, it is more terrifying."


    These nine dragons who mainly inherit the "Dragon Mother Bloodline" not only do harm to other races, but even the dragons, they all eat. This is why Zulong really can''t stand it.


    "The dragons in this world are also a group of good thugs. Didn''t this dragon still have the name of the emperor of the dragon? It is natural to take the dragons of this world under your control."


    The figure flickered and fell to the side of the East China Sea.


    Above the sea eye, in addition to the mighty water, there is a strong seal.


    "Do you have the marks of the three dragons and phoenixes?"


    On this seal, Li Yu felt the breath of the three dragons and phoenixes. "It seems that the phoenixes and human races do not trust the seals of the dragons and worry that they will let their own water!"


    After interpreting the "forged jade dish", and fully understood the rules of the heavens and earth in the Pangu world, this seal, for Li Yu, is the same as nothing.


    "Evil Dragon, the poor way will give you some good fortune, let you cleanse your heart, and do it again ... Dragon!"


    Reaching for a hand, the huge palm passed through the seal silently, and caught the nine evil dragons in the seal.


    With a flick of his sleeves, Nine Nine Dragons snapped into the resource library instantly.


    "Speaking of which, these nine guys are also Zulong bitches. As long as the brutal nature is eliminated, it can still be useful."


    The nine sons of the dragon are also among the top in the Pangu world today. Of course, compared to the top three "Sanqing Two Buddhas" and son-in-law, it must be far worse.


    After receiving nine evil dragons, Li Yu turned his head to look at the outermost end of the East China Sea. There is a bigger sea eye there.


    This huge sea eye seems to be the source of all the sea water in the East China Sea, and there is always a torrent of torrents of water rising and surging.


    On this sea eye, there is a tighter seal.


    "The seal is here."


    To this robbed wife, Zulong finally realized clearly that this is where to rob a wife, which is obviously a scourge of returning!


    Although Zulong doesn''t care about the nature of destruction and killing of "Dragon Mother". However, Zulong is even better, he can''t stand his wife''s troubles every day!


    Today I ate a tribal tribe, killed a nest of phoenixes tomorrow, and destroyed a bunch of Western religions the day after tomorrow ...


    The Sanqing, the two Buddhas and the son-in-law came to the door in turn, and Zulong couldn''t carry it anymore!


    In the end, the "Dragon Mother" was sealed in the eyes of the East China Sea.


    "The dragon mother is Chaos Yuanlong, and she also takes her brother''s body and another Chaos Yuanlong body with her."


    There are two chaotic Yuanlongs to study, and Li Yu is very satisfied.


    Even if "Chaos Yuanlong" does not pay attention to what perception, pay attention to comprehend "the true meaning of chaos", but ... their bodies are born of chaos itself.


    Analyzing the body of "Chaos Yuanlong" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also allows Li Yu to explore chaos from the side, confirming his own perception.


    "Zulong, I''m not here to grab your wife."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, reached out and grabbed it, passed the seal on the sea eye, and grabbed the dragon mother directly in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar sounded, and the violent atmosphere was overwhelming.


    Li Yu felt that the long worm he was holding was twisting wildly. There was a faint ache in the fingers, it seemed that the dragon mother was opening the huge mouth of the teeth and biting his fingers fiercely.


    "Sure enough, she is a bad woman!"


    Li Yu shook his head, reached out his hand, and put the "Dragon Mother" into the resource library.


    At this point, Li Yu officially snatched Zulong''s wife!


    Essentially ... this should still be considered a wife grabbing someone?

 Chapter 874： Chaos Dragon

    "The chaotic Yuanlong is really mysterious."


    After receiving the dragon mother and nine evil dragons, Li Yu left the East China Sea in an instant and returned to the southern desert.


    Sit down again in the humble cave house on the floating island, and Li Yu began to study the body of the "chaotic Yuanlong" and explore its mystery.


    "Born in the power of Hongmeng''s destruction, the way to kill and destroy?"


    Li Yu released the "Dragon Brother" that was hacked to death by Pangu.


    The chaotic Yuanlong has a huge body, showing its true size, up to 129,600 miles.


    Such a large train, showing its true size in the southern wasteland realm, would be inappropriate.


    The "Dragon Brother" that appeared in front of Li Yu, that is, more than ten feet, did not reveal the true shape.


    The appearance of Chaos Yuanlong is exactly the same as the real dragon.


    It is said that when Zulong was born from the blood of Pangu, he reacted with the "Chaos Yuanlong" and directly used the "Chaos Yuanlong" as a template to emerge.


    "The body of the chaotic Yuanlong was born of Hongmeng''s destructive power. Every drop of flesh, every piece of scale armor, every minion, is engraved with the true meaning of supreme killing."


    In Li Yu''s view, the body of Chaos Yuanlong is engraved with the innate Taoist principles, the killing and destruction Taoist principles.


    Something is good!


    It is just the dense pattern of killing roads on the dragon''s teeth. Ordinary congenital Lingbao is bitten and will break into dregs.


    No wonder Li Yu bit a few bites when she grabbed the dragon mother, and still felt a little pain in her fingers.


    The chaotic Yuanlong, born of Hongmeng''s chaos, is the supreme fierce creature born of Hongmeng''s destructive power.


    If it weren''t for the mad warrior Pangu, the chaotic Yuanlong, among the "chaos demon", is a peerless hegemon who is so powerful and hard to meet the enemy.


    All over and over, all are born of killing and destroying, and the body is engraved with the innate killing pattern.


    If you realize the pattern of innate killing in Chaoyuan Yuanlong, you can complete an innate killing avenue. If the body of Chaos Yuanlong is trained into a weapon, it can completely train an innate killing treasure.


    Unfortunately ... this is not what Li Yu wants.


    "The doctrines of killing and destruction are bred in the chaos, so ... where do we start!"


    In Li Yu''s view, chaos is nothing, no matter, no energy, no order, no law. Chaos was born, why is it killing and destroying?


    Well, chaos contains all the doctrines, and it is not surprising to have killing and destruction. But ... it is very difficult to reason about chaos from killing and destruction.


    Destroyed to the extreme, everything returned to chaos. This method is not impossible.


    But ... the destruction is so extreme that it destroys its own existence. This kind of thing will only work if the brain is broken.


    "Leave Chaos Dragon first!"


    With a wave of his hand, the body of "Brother Dragon" was closed, and Li Yu no longer cared about the "Dragon Mother", but set his sights on the nine "Sin Dragons".


    "Speaking of which, these nine evil dragons have inherited too much blood from the chaotic Yuanlong."


    The bloodline of killing and destruction makes these nine evil dragons unable to control their instinctual desire for destruction at all, thus causing countless sins.


    "Since it is the blood of Zulong, after Pangu, how can it be controlled by the blood of Chaos Yuanlong?"


    Li Yu smiled, waved his hand, and the five-colored brilliance rose up.


    Endless glory swept across the blood of Chaos Yuanlong in Nine Dragons, and the blood of ancestor dragons continued to grow and grow rich.


    "Return to the original, reshape the body of the true dragon!"


    The blood of Chaos Yuanlong disappeared, and the blood of Pangu''s authentic ancestor dragon was tumbling inside the nine true dragons.


    These nine true dragons are golden, radiant and divine.


    There is no trace of evil, only natural dignity and majesty. This is the true look of Pangu authentic bloodline!


    "This is the true dragon! The ancestors and the Chaos Yuanlong, the dragons born, have more or less been involved in the bloodlines of the Chaos Yuanlongs. The Dragons have completely lost their true colors, which is too uncomfortable."


    Li Yu frowned. Since there was no way to figure out the true meaning of chaos from Chaos Yuanlong, by the way, the idea of ??the Dragon clan was left alone.


    "The dragons of this world need to be purified again!"


    At this moment, Li Yu naturally thought of such treasures as "Hualongchi".


    At that time, posing as the emperor of the dragon, on the Long Island of Han Yu''s world, he created a "reform dragon pond", repurifying all blood dragons with impure blood, and turning them into true dragons with pure blood.


    Now this "Hualongchi" is also very suitable in this world.


    "The real dragons after these nine pure bloodlines have eliminated the blood vein pollution of the chaotic Yuanlong. In this Pangu world, they are more powerful."


    Li Yu nodded. "This is the proper weather for Pangu''s veins."


    With a wave of his hand, nine true dragons after the pure blood were released by Li Yu.


    "My Kowloon Ruyi is so bad that it has been misrepresented, that is, it lacks nine powerful dragons. Now these nine dragons are just for my use."


    Seeing these nine pieces reduced in size, there were only real dragons with long legs, all of which were golden, as if made of gold, brilliant, faintly resonating with heaven and earth, born auspicious.


    "Let''s meet His Majesty Yu Huang!"


    The nine true dragons worshipped together in front of Li Yu.


    In the memory of these nine dragons, they have always been the mounts of His Majesty Yu Huang, who pulled them down.


    "My emperor has introduced the dragon situation of this world into your sea of ??knowledge."


    Li Yuchao nodded to the nine true dragons. "The dragons in this world have been defiled. As the lord of the dragons, how can the emperor sit and watch the blood of chaos and defile the sacred blood of my dragons?"


    "Today, the Emperor gave you a�� Hualongchi ��, etc .. As the son of the ancestor dragon, he led the dragons in this world, returned to their origins, and rebuilt the true body of the dragons.��


    "Let''s take orders!"


    Nine true dragons took their lives.


    "This is the�� Hydraulic Amulet ��. Hold on to this amulet and go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Excite this amulet to build the Hualong Pond.��


    With a flick of his fingers, a Fuyu fell in front of Jinlong, "Wait a minute!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiuzhen true dragon bowed to worship, and instantly broke through the void, and rushed to the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    East China Sea.


    In the vast ocean, stands a magnificent and luxurious palace.


    This is the Dragon Palace.


    "Have you heard of it? A few days ago, Ao Lin''s little cub went to the Middle-Turkish territory again and snatched ... oh, picked up some treasures!"


    "Human ... Well, that place is really suitable for treasure hunting."


    A group of dragons lay on the bottom of the sea, husking.


    "expensive����"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A terrifying dragon groan sounded.


    The brilliant light illuminates the heavens and the earth, and illuminates the whole ocean.


    Nine golden true dragons, meandering, with huge bodies, majestic, noble, and sacred, are overwhelming.


    Resonance originating from the blood veins, so that all dragons in the Wang Yang have a kind of trembling from the soul and blood veins.


    "Zou ... Zulong?"


    This feeling, this breath, this is the breath of Zulong, this is the purest breath of Zulong.


    In today''s world, how can there be such a pure ancestral dragon breath?


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!"


    Suddenly, Wanlong sang.


    The whole sea is boiling! Countless true dragons came out of the water, shivering, and bowed their heads to worship in front of nine true dragons.

 Chapter 875： Transformation of Dragons

    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a fierce tremor in the void, and nine dragons of various shapes came out of the air.


    This is the nine sons of the dragon.


    Because of the mutual interference and mutual influence of the blood of Zulong and Chaoyuan Yuanlong, each of Zulong''s sister-in-law and Dragon''s Nine Sons is not a complete true dragon form.


    On the contrary, their descendants, the blood of Chaos Yuanlong has been weakened a lot, and the real dragon body has been re-appeared.


    "Is it you?"


    The puppet, one of the nine sons of the dragon, looked up at the nine true dragons and quickly identified their origin.


    These are the nine evil dragons suppressed by the ancestors in the eyes of the sea, their brothers.


    Long Ziyu, also known as Hegemony, shook his body like a giant tortoise.


    "You? How did you ... run out? And ... your breath ..."


    Feeling the noble and perfect true dragon body of the nine true dragons, and the sacred and majestic pure ancestor dragon breath, the nine sons of the dragon were stunned and trembling.


    After suppressing hundreds of millions of years, the evil dragon of that year even purified his blood? Has the sacred, perfect, ancestral dragon body been restored?


    "My name is Ao Guang, the eldest son of Zulong."


    A golden dragon winds up, the divine majestic dragon power sweeps the world.


    "Ao Guang? Aren''t you called Heart Eater?"


    He slandered a word, but the name "Bite the Heart" obviously cannot be used on the divine and majestic "Ao Guang".


    "These guys did nothing evil at that time. After being suppressed by Zulong for many years, they got such an opportunity, washed the blood of Chaos Yuanlong, and turned into a pure Zulong body."


    The nine sons of the dragon were very hot.


    As Zulong bitch, none of them is a dragon body, this is simply a pain in my heart forever!


    He gave birth to eighteen sons, but none of them looked like fathers. The embarrassment of them was that they could not wash them all up!


    "Our grace of the Menglong tribe allows us to purify the blood and return to its origins and restore the ancestral dragon''s body."


    The sacred light reflected the sky and the sky, Ao Guang held the head of the dragon high, and the sound of the mighty dragon groan resounded through the clouds.


    "Today, we also bring you the grace of the Lord of the Dragons."


    A wave of golden dragon claws, a magnificent light condensed, showing a pool image in mid-air.


    "This is Hualongchi!"


    A glance at all the Dragons around Ao Guangchao said, "For countless years, the Dragons have suffered from the bloodline and will no longer have the ancestor dragon body. Today, I bring the grace of the Lord of the Dragons.


    "Hualongchi washes itself, pure blood, turns into pure ancestor blood, turns into ... True Dragon!"


    Long Yin was mighty and heard Jiuxiao heard.


    After Ao Guang''s words were finished, the entire East China Sea was dead, countless dragons widened their eyes, and stared at the "Hualongchi" in midair.


    Compared with the pure dragon body of Ao Guang and others, the sacred glory, the nobleness originating from the blood, made countless dragon races self-defeating.


    Yes, that''s the real dragon!


    That is the pure blood of Zulong! That''s what we really are!


    "expensive����"


    The quaking Dragon Yin sounded, and the entire East China Sea was boiling, all the dragons cheered.


    "Open the warehouse, move materials, and build a dragon pond!"


    Long Ziyu stretched his neck and roared to the sky.


    Even those guys who were "mad at heart" who were mad by the blood of Chaos Yuanlong can restore the ancestors of the ancestors. How can we be compared with them?


    As for Ao Guang''s "lord of the dragon clan", there is no doubt that it must be the ancestor dragon that has disappeared for countless years.


    In addition to Zulong, who can be called the "lord of the dragon race"?


    It turned out that Zulong did not die! It turned out that for so many years, Zulong has been trying to find a way to keep us pure.


    Today, this method is finally found! After the completion of the Hualong Lake, the Dragon Clan will certainly usher in a new life.


    "expensive����"


    When Hualongchi was completed, the first one rushed in, the first washes itself, and the blood is pure.


    A joyous dragon''s voice rang through the clouds.


    The golden light, the sacred and splendid golden dragon, meanders in the midair, showing its perfect body and its sacred blood.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!"


    The dragons groaned and cheered wildly


    The movement of the Dragons naturally alarmed countless existences, and also alarmed all forces in the world.


    However, to these people, the lunatics of the Dragon race are normal, no matter what extraordinary things they do.


    Besides, the Dragons are not easy to mess with. As long as it wasn''t the Dragon Army who came to attack, I didn''t bother to care about the lunatics.


    As a result, Li Yu''s transformation plan for the Dragon race went smoothly.


    "when!"


    The sound of the sky is huge and the ceiling is messy.


    A bright yellow light fell from the sky and fell towards Li Yu.


    "This is ... merit?"


    Li Yu suddenly discovered that this bright Huang Guanghui from the sky turned out to be "merit."


    "I don''t need you for a reward!"


    Reaching out his sleeves, this meritorious power was instantly included in the resource library.


    (The author Jun cries, "Bastard! Don''t give me a reward, just give it to me! My husband is asking for rewards every day, and my wife has been expecting rewards for a long time!")


    "In this Pangu world, there are heaven, but also luck and merit."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the resource library, and saw the bright yellow power of merit, and nodded with a smile, "I''m the first time I have come into contact with something like merit, just to study it."


    Heaven, luck, and merit are all settings in many worlds. Although Li Yu collected the rules of this world through the "forged jade dish", the real thing of "merit" was still seen for the first time.


    "Merit is a commendation of heaven and earth. I let Pangu''s bloodline of the dragon family, the Dragons, return to their original appearance and meet the needs of heaven, so the award was naturally lowered."


    However, Li Guanguan said that to qualify me, your qualifications are not enough!


    The matter of the dragon clan has basically been dealt with. The dragon clan in the entire Pangu world can be said to have fallen into the hands of Li Yu.


    "But this is not helpful to my fundamental goal!"


    For Li Yu, feeling "chaos" is the most important thing. The "he" in the main world, like a sword hanging high, doesn''t hurry up to improve his strength. In the end, he is swallowed up.


    "The path to chaos is very difficult. Even if the chaos in this world is analyzed, it may not make me the source of chaos."


    After all, this world is just one of the heavens and the world.


    To be the root of all time and space, www.novelhall.com, the "chaos" of this world is not necessarily enough.


    The problem now is that even the "chaos" of this world is not yet available!


    "Similar to Pangu, a world-breaking creation god, is my goal."


    Chaos Yuanlong, a kind of chaos demon, is probably just a representative of a certain Tao that was born of chaos, and is not a complete chaos.


    "It''s no wonder that these chaos and demon gods, when they open up the world, madly attack the opener, in order to seize this position and complete themselves."


    Li Yu stood up and looked up into the sky.


    "From Dragon Mother''s memory, I found a broken world."


    The pioneers of this world have fallen. However, his body is still there.


    The groundbreaker born in this kind of chaos is equivalent to the existence of Pangu. Naturally, we must take it seriously.

 Chapter 876： Existence of Pangu

    In the endless void, a little glory flashed away.


    Rush out of the Pangu world and quickly travel through the endless nothingness. Even in the realm of Li Yu, it takes continuous time to reach its destination.


    In the endless void, there is no difference between up, down, left, right, left and right. If it were not for the route in the memory of the "Dragon Mother", Li Yu would probably be lost.


    "This universe ... is too vast."


    The vast and boundless Pangu world is just one of countless worlds. How many of these worlds exist in the vast void?


    "Chaos Yuanlong is indeed a Hongmeng creature. It is too convenient for the vanity creature to act in Hongmeng''s void."


    In this universe, the endless void outside the world pioneered by the heavens and the earth is called "Hongmeng."


    In many cases, people equate "Hongmeng" and "chaos." After stepping into Hongmeng''s void, Li Yu found that there was still some difference between "Hongmeng" and the real "chaos".


    "Only the" Hung Meng "that gave birth to the" Pangu "and the" Chaos Demon "is the" Chaos. "Other places can only be called void."


    Along the line in "Dragon Mother" ''s memory, Li Yu''s figure fluttered, turning into a glass of clear light, breaking through the endless void and moving forward rapidly.


    A strange stream of light passed quickly before him, and in the void, this streamer was very conspicuous.


    "Is it finally here?"


    The figure flickered, rushed into the stream, and then ... he came to a strange world.


    The sun and moon are bright, the stars are bright.


    The blazing sun and the cold moonlight illuminate this world at the same time. Thousands of bright stars are suspended in the air, and the stars shine brightly.


    The world on this side has clear boundaries.


    A shell of purple mist condenses the entire world, and innumerable magnificent and unpredictable golden runes flicker in the purple gas, revealing a heart-struck power.


    Between the sun, moon, and stars, a continent floated in the void.


    "It''s so strong."


    The aura between heaven and earth is rippling like water and light, as if the whole world is a sea of ??oceans formed by aura.


    Looking up at the void, there are various floating islands floating in the void around the land.


    All kinds of elixir spirits that exude a huge breath grow on floating islands, exuding the essence of plants and trees.


    On some floating islands without growing vegetation, there is also a variety of light. Obviously, these places are also breeding various treasures.


    "It''s all a good treasure."


    Li Yu glanced at these floating islands and nodded with a smile.


    These heaven and earth treasures are born from one side of the world and can be regarded as good heaven and earth spirits.


    but����


    Li Yu''s real concern was the continent in the void.


    It was a vast expanse of continent, larger than any one of the five lands of the Pangu world.


    "In fact, this is not a piece of land. It is ... a ''Pangu''."


    Standing in the void, looking up at the land. Looking at Li Yu from this position, the continent has shown its true colors.


    It was a beautiful girl with a huge body and a graceful appearance!


    That''s right, that''s a girl.


    Beautiful head, slender neck, tall breasts, long arms. Smooth belly, strong legs.


    On this huge and incomparable girl''s body, the mountains, rivers and mountains have been gradually revealed, and the forest of trees and trees has been manifested.


    "Coil! Is this your name?"


    Li Yu sighed deeply at the girl who looked like a huge continent.


    "A groundbreaking existence has fallen before the world has been completely opened up!"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu''s figure instantly fell on the mainland.


    In front of this earth, there are countless living creatures. There are all kinds of spirits born from adhering to heaven and earth. There are stone people, water people, tree people, etc.


    The place where Li Yu stands is on the forehead of Panyu.


    Here, it is the highest position on the entire continent. Looking from this direction, there are huge wounds on the chest and abdomen of the coil.


    When placed on the entire continent, these wounds are a bottomless abyss crack.


    "Died by the attack of the Chaos Demon? After killing the Chaos Demon, you can''t hold on!"


    Li Yu nodded, the figure turned into a streamer, silently merged into the earth.


    The next moment, Li Yu appeared in a space filled with purple air.


    "This is the Panzhi Zifu knowing the sea!"


    The boundless purple air is boundless, like a sea of ??ocean.


    In this vast expanse of ocean, a flower of brilliance, radiance, and beauty, suspended in the purple air.


    This huge flower is crystal clear, as if carved from the purest white sheep fat.


    In the glorious light, endless runes circulate endlessly.


    "This is the flower of the boulevard."


    Li Yu looked at this "flower of the avenue", saw the purple runes flowing among the flowers, and nodded with a smile.


    "It''s a good habit to keep a diary! Compared with the rough man in Pangu, it''s still more like a young girl like you."


    The runes flowing through the flower core are called Chaos Taoism, also called Dadao Rune.


    Originally, Li Yu didn''t know a single word.


    But he robbed Pangu.


    Even though Pangu is a rough man, he is not illiterate. He is at least literate about this kind of text dedicated to the "pioneer".


    "Photo!"


    Reaching for a hand, the runes circulating in the flower core flew out instantly and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Then take a peek at the girl''s diary!"


    Grabbed the rune, reached out and patted it, directly into the eyebrows, into the spirit of the sea.


    Distracted by hundreds of millions, constantly interpreting all the information left by Panyu.


    "The literary girl is much better than the rough man!"


    After a long while, Li Yu took a long breath and smiled.


    From this rune, he received countless messages.


    Everything Pan Pan has experienced, including when she was born, where she was born, what she experienced, how to cultivate and grow, and when to open up the world ... even all the principles of the avenue of this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nothing is missing from the runes.


    "Not only allowed me to reap the laws of the world, but also informed me of the life experience of a groundbreaker."


    This is a huge gain!


    Compared with the rough man in Pangu, what Li Yu can understand is "Wuwu is so black." This pan is indeed a literary girl.


    Everything is written in great detail. According to these records, all can be restored ...


    "Huh? Pan Hu stayed here for resurrection?"


    Li Yu grinned, "Well, literary girl, since the poor can get your benefits, then you should return a cause and effect!"


    The flower of the avenue has never been broken, and the body is ready-made. It is very difficult to operate.


    "Resurrecting an existence equivalent to Pangu is also a novel experience!"


    Li Yu is very interested in this.

 Chapter 877： Great harvest and orphanage

    "The chaotic information is still not too much in the records."


    Li Yu also understood this.


    After all, everything in chaos has not yet been born, so naturally it is not well understood. When she was born, she also studied chaos, and in the process of her own cultivation and growth, she was also aware of chaos.


    Compared to Pangu''s "Wu Qi is so black", it is really many times stronger.


    This information is very valuable to Li Yu.


    After all, it is an existence born of chaos. The first-hand information of personal experience and feelings is of course of great research value.


    What''s more, there is the experience of Pan Yan''s life, which allows Li Yu to fully grasp all the mysteries of opening up the world.


    With this experience as a reference, even if Li Yu is now going to open up a world ... he will definitely not do it.


    This is too dangerous!


    At the risk of falling, to open up a world, am I full?


    "Now that you have the benefit, the poor are not stingy. Then help you!"


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, took the "Flower of the Avenue", put it into the resource library, and the figure flashed out, and he immediately broke out of the confusing purple house to know the sea.


    As for whether boss Li is embarrassed, we will not discuss it!


    The figure reappeared on the outside, appearing on the forehead of the cross.


    "Girl, since you have opened up the world, this world has evolved into mountains, rivers, mountains, and various creatures. If you are completely resurrected, everything in this world will be wiped out and usher in the end of the world. Don''t do this kind of thing Now. "


    Li Yu smiled, reached out and pointed to the earth, that is to the forehead of the pan.


    "I''ll help you complete the evolution of this world!"


    From Pan''s "Diary", Li Yu has fully harvested the heaven and earth rules of this world, and clearly grasped Pan Pan''s ideas and ideas for opening up the world.


    Now Li Yu is equivalent to possessing all the abilities of panning.


    "I opened the GM permission, and I also brought a map editor, and I didn''t need to consume my own power. This kind of creation god''s addiction, I still have to live with it."


    After playing a lot in "Witcher World", Li Yu has not played this game for a long time.


    Pointing at it, endless brilliance swept up, like a wave, swept across the world in an instant.


    "The heavens and the earth are yellow, the universe is flooded, the sun and the moon are overwhelming, and the Chenshui are in a row.


    The magnificent glory swept the world, and with Li Yu''s announcement, the law of heaven and earth was re-formed.


    The sun and moon rise and fall in the east and west, and the stars shine and flow, forming a starry sky.


    Seasonal changes appear, storms and lightning appear, and the entire world has entered evolution.


    "This evolution is still too slow and must be accelerated."


    If it evolves normally, every tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, this world will not have evolved completely. Li Yu has not spent so much time here and naturally has to accelerate.


    What''s more important is that it doesn''t hurt to spend other people''s money anyway.


    "Boom!"


    There was a great earthquake all over the earth, the endless radiance of the pan-coiled body, the majestic vitality of the earth and the world was frantically violently surging, and it was consumed sharply.


    At the same time, the convoluted body continued to disintegrate, forming a wider land.


    The mountains are rising up from the ground, the rivers are rushing and the rivers are gathering. Planted with green onions and cages, full of flowers.


    The heaven and earth''s vitality and the entrenched body were drastically consumed by Li Yu, and the entire heaven and earth evolution process has accelerated countless times.


    In just one hour, it seemed as if it had gone through hundreds of millions of years, and a vast land appeared.


    It is no longer the shape of a girl''s body, but a vast world in a round circle.


    "Fortunately, there is one heart left."


    After having fun, Li Yu closed his body in time, leaving Pan''s heart behind.


    "Take this heart as the foundation and merge all the memories of the flower of the avenue and your" diary "to revive you. You see, I have not only perfected the world for you, but also resurrected you. I!"


    With a wave of his hand, the coiled heart floated in midair.


    Take the "Flower of the Avenue" and the "Rune Diary" that Li Yu read it again, and they both broke into Pan''s heart.


    "Return to the original, and reproduce the original!"


    With a single finger, the endless vitality diffused between the heavens and the earth instantly melted into the heart of the concubine, and the force of the same origin instantly activated the vitality of the heart.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The huge heartbeat sounded like Hong Zhong Daluo, shaking the world.


    At this moment, the whole world resonates in this heartbeat, the whole world is cheering, countless living creatures bow to the ground one after another, and the resonance of blood and soul makes them keep worshipping.


    "Come back! Lord!"


    Countless prayers echoed between heaven and earth, boundless will, frantically united.


    The avenue Heming, the world praises!


    Everything in the world, all beings in the world, cheered in this heartbeat.


    The child who has been away from her mother for many years finally returned to her mother''s arms. This world, this world, finally ushered in its original owner.


    "boom!"


    The magnificent brilliance spreads everywhere, the heavens and clouds flow around, the sky is scattered, the golden springs flow, the endless auspicious vision, manifests endlessly between heaven and earth.


    A body full of sacred light, majestic and loving, sacred and gentle, integrating the spirit of heaven and earth in one body, as if the sacredness and beauty of the whole world are reflected in her.


    "I''ve met my brother. Thank you for your help."


    As the creation **** of this world, the master of this world, the master of heaven, grasped at the moment of awakening and knew everything that happened after Li Yu''s arrival.


    Although ... the energy consumption is a bit painful, but Pan Tong is very grateful to this brother who helped.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yu''s shot, when will she be resurrected, or if she can be resurrected, it is unknown!


    Such gratitude, of course, is grateful.


    "No need to be polite."


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "I am from your ''diary'' ... Oh no, from the mark you left, I am deeply impressed. With your benefit, I will help the Taoist to help cause and effect. "


    "My brother is kind!"


    Pan Yan deeply bowed down and made a great gift to Li Yu.


    She naturally knew that if Li Yu''s mind was a little bit more vicious, it would not be a problem to pack her away. I have no chance to survive.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to pay for it."


    Reaching out a hand, a stream of light flew from the void, and fell into the hands of Pan Luo, "Dao Brother, this is my instinct device ''Pan Jing Mirror'', and it is quite a bit magical. Please please smile."


    "Uh ... no need!"


    When I heard "Da En''s Nothing to Report" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu''s mind instantly reminded me of the words "Nothing to do with my report.


    Seeing the Pan Pan Mirror handed over by Pan Mao, Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Poor Dao has already gained a lot from you, but you don''t need to thank you anymore!"


    "My brother joked!"


    Pan Yan flushed his head and lowered his head.


    "Uh?"


    Only then did Li Yu find out that his phrase "a great gain on you" seemed very inappropriate.


    "This time the cause and effect are over, and the poor are gone!"


    This kind of embarrassment caused Li Yu to stay naturally! Giving a hand a gift, instantly turned into light, disappeared.


    So ... Boss Li took a fierce step forward on the road of "Notes to Orphans".

 Chapter 878： Luck and merit are still valuable

    "Finally got chaotic information."


    Although Pan Yu''s understanding of chaos is more reflected in her own understanding, it is also worthy of reference and research for Li Yu.


    "Xiao Meng''s world has Yuanshi Tianzun''s Infinite Seal, which is also based on chaos. In addition to the confusion, Pan Chao''s own chaos can justify each other.


    Li Yu sank down and began to perceive chaos based on these two materials.


    At the time of Li Yu''s retreat, the world was changing quietly.


    The Dragons washed away the chaotic blood of Chaos Yuanlong, purified the blood of the ancestor dragon, and returned to the Pangu authentic.


    Under the command of "Ao Guang", the Dragon tribe is no longer the former greedy and brutal appearance, and the real dragons have become divine and majestic, reappearing the heaven and earth orthodoxy, and the Pangu authenticity.


    "Today, Qiankun is in chaos and alien races run rampant. Our dragons, as Pangu authentic, have rectified Qiankun since then, and have no responsibility to blame."


    Eighteen sons of Zulong gathered together to discuss the future of the dragon race.


    "Before I returned to the clan, His Majesty had a word that in order to ensure the long-lasting prosperity of my dragon clan, I must make a fuss about luck and merit."


    At this moment, the eighteen sons of the ancestor dragons have all turned into human figures, but two coral-like dragon horns still appear on their heads.


    Ao Guang looked up at the brothers and solemnly said, "Your Majesty once glimpsed the heavens, and the future of the earth and the world, the people are under the control of the heavens and the fortune is prosperous. Therefore, we must seek fortune and merit from the people Make a fuss. "


    "How to plan? Is it to exterminate the human race and replace it?"


    Xu looked up at Ao Guang and said, "Brother, let''s not mention that Terran is also one of Pangu''s bloodlines. Even in today''s situation, we launched an attack on Terran, which is very implicated, which is inappropriate!"


    "That''s right. The human race is the main force to resist alien invasion. And behind the human race, there are son-in-law and Sanqing two Buddhas. They all make a fuss about the human race. We moved their interests, but they couldn''t withstand their anger. ... even if His Majesty Zulong doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with them, right? "


    He rolled a pair of dark eyes and shook his head. "This is wrong."


    "Oh, contrary to what you think. We are not attacking Terrans, but helping them."


    Ao Guang smiled, and glanced at the brothers. "As Xi said, son-in-law, Sanqing and two Buddhas, they all make a fuss about the human race. So why do they fight against the human race?"


    Having said that, Ao Guang pointed to the sky, "His Majesty Zulong has understood the truth. These people are fighting for the luck of the human race!"


    "Luck and merit are the basis of a race, a denomination, and enduring prosperity. Therefore, Your Majesty has a life!"


    Ao Guang''s voice became louder, holding a bright purple-gold scale in his hand, the majestic power spread over the earth.


    Of course, this dragon scale cannot be the dragon scale of the ancestor! Naturally our boss Li Dazhang came out.


    However, Li''s copycat goods are more like genuine than genuine.


    "Tongtong!"


    Under the might of the ancestors, a group of dragons quickly bowed to the ground, "Keep the order of the ancestors!"


    "His Majesty has a purpose: Whoever belongs to the Dragon Clan must not oppress the human race, and must not be born for misfortune. If they violate it, they will not be spared!"


    "Our conquest!"


    Since it is the order of Zulong, and it is related to qi and merit, it is the foundation of the prosperity and prosperity of the dragon family in the future. A group of dragons naturally dare not neglect.


    "Since today, our dragons have the personal water gods. We are in control of all rivers and lakes. The four desecrated dragon gods control the waters of the world, keep one side in good weather, and protect one side''s people.


    "Our conquest!"


    The Dragon God personality is 10%, not only has merit, but also binds the Dragon and the Humanity together, and it is a common prosperity.


    In the future trend of the world, the emperor takes the dragon to himself, and respects the dragon. This is the trend of the integration of the dragon''s luck and the human''s luck.


    In the current situation, it is also a matter of mutual benefit for the human race and the dragon race.


    Not only does it give the clan more natural support, but it is also very helpful to reverse the image of the dragon clan.


    The images of the former dragons, "robbers" and "mad people" are simply deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "But, in this way, there will be conflicts with the Sanqing and the two Buddhas who are also fighting for humanity''s luck. Sanqing is no more. They are also a way of prosperity and prosperity. But the Westerners teach the two, and they intend to teach instead. China, regards people as their own captives. "


    Li Yu nodded when he heard the "Ao Guang" report. "The two Westerners are the villains. Sooner or later, they don''t need to care."


    There are also two "Chaos Yuanlong" in the resource library. If you change the spirit, you can also release it. Even if the two are taught by the West, don''t hide your face and end in person, Li Yu is not helpless.


    "It''s just that it takes time for the Dragons to change their image."


    The previous image of the Dragons is too bad. Even if you say that the prodigal son turned back, others would not believe it! I can only figure it out slowly.


    "This matter is not in a hurry, take it slowly. When the war between the human race and the alien race comes on, the Dragon tribe reinforcements come on and fight alongside the human race. The friendship established in this war is stronger."


    Of course, from a certain perspective, even if the world is a human race and a dragon race, even if it is dead, it has little to do with Li Yu.


    The reason why so many plans, more importantly ... merit!


    After studying "merit", Li Yu found that "merit" is simply a panacea.


    Refining magic weapon, adding merit, is merit. Not only is it invincible, but it also kills people without cause and effect.


    Adding merit to practice can cultivate merit, merit, merit, and merit. Compared with the power of the original version, it is directly turned several times!


    "Theoretically, merit is just a reward for the heavens of one world. It doesn''t make much sense to leave this world. But ... the merit seems to be useful everywhere."


    In the panning world, perfecting the evolution of the heavens and the earth, and resurrecting panhu, also gave Li Yu a lot of merit.


    After returning to Pangu World ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu suddenly discovered that the merits of Panyu World also played a role in Pangu World.


    Although the power has been reduced, it is still very valuable.


    "If the merit is a deposit, are you ''Pangu'' already online? Can you also be responsible for foreign currency exchange?"


    Of course, this is just a joke.


    Li Yu used some merits to understand the "chaos". After discovering that the merits were consumed, the realization of "chaos" turned out to be a little faster.


    In this way, merit is very valuable to Li Yu.


    After all, even in the realm of Li Yu, it is very difficult to fully understand "chaos." Things that can speed up comprehension naturally cannot be ignored.


    "So, heaven and earth are chess, all beings are sons, let''s play a good game!"


    Li Yu smiled, turned his head to look at Nanhuang, and looked at Qingming from the "Qingyi Department", "You, the pawn, will also play a role."

 Chapter 879： Are you sure its not Warcraft?

    "Master Muhuang, are we going to look for those mountain spirits?"


    It''s been a month since "The Emperor Muxian". Over the past month, Qingming has undergone tremendous changes.


    After hunting for a month, the poisoned dagger and arrows made him kill many violent birds and beasts that he did not dare to provoke. Even if only 10% of the gains, his strength soared.


    From a blind wreck on the third level of the "Witch", he rushed to the peak of the "Little Witch" in one fell swoop, which is not worse than the blue shadow that teaches everyone to train.


    In a small tribe such as Qingyi, with a population of tens of thousands, there is only one big witch in the entire tribe. That is the tribal witch sacrifices, which is responsible for sacrificing the ancestors and conveying the will of the ancestors.


    Qing Ming, a master who is only one step away from the big witch, is already the top power in the tribe.


    After all, the Qingyi tribe was not originally a Southern Aboriginal, but a tribe who fled from the Eastern Wilderness. A wooden witchcraft is not the mainstream at all in this southern desert, dominated by fire.


    Earlier this morning, Qing Ming had just stepped out of the tribe station, and planned to continue hunting to improve his strength as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, "Wood Emperor" gave him a new task.


    "Master Muhuang, our prey has been replaced by mountain spirits and monsters? Those spirits and monsters are not brute beasts, but they are also wise. Moreover, they are not evil. It is inappropriate for us to hunt them.


    Among the wildness of this world, there are some strange creatures born out of heaven and earth. Such as stone monsters, such as Shuren and so on.


    These spirits also have wisdom, and ... each one is at least a big witch realm, which is very difficult to mess with.


    "Not hunting, but recruiting."


    "The Emperor of the Wood" explained, "Your Qingyi Department is too weak to recruit some helpers. It is very difficult to survive in the southern wasteland. Not to mention the development and growth."


    "Recruiting? Can you recruit Mountain Elves?"


    Qing Ming knows that there are some wizards who can help them to do something by sacrificing to the mountain spirit and water monster. But this is all one time. Such things have never been heard for a long time.


    "Others can''t do it, can''t this seat do it?"


    There was a sigh of relief from Mu Huang''s nose, which seemed a little displeased.


    "That''s the case, thank you Mr. Mu Huang."


    Since it was Mu Huang''s shot, then nothing can be done.


    Over the past one month, Qing Ming''s omnipotence and unpredictability to the Wooden Emperor have been deeply understood, and everything seems to be relaxed and easy, not a thing at all.


    According to the wooden emperor''s instructions, Qing Ming whistled through the mountains and forests and rushed to his destination.


    Soon after, Qingming stopped by a dark cliff.


    "Master Muhuang, is there a stone monster here?"


    Qing Ming has gray eyes and glances around. In the gray eyes, a pale silver pupil appeared again, and an invisible force emerged from the pupils, as if penetrating the earth.


    However, he did not find a stone monster in this cliff.


    "There is no nature in the cliff. Because ... this cliff is itself a stone monster."


    In his mind, the wooden emperor''s light laughter sounded, a little blue light burst out of his mind, and fell into Qing Ming''s hands. "Hold it, go and recruit this stone ... Well, the mountain giant!"


    "Mountain Giant? Another kind of stone monster?"


    Qing Ming nodded and looked at the gift from the wooden emperor. This thing was like a witch sacrifice, and his heart gave birth to a bit of hope. "If you can recruit monsters, then the strength of Qingyi Department It is bound to grow sharply. "


    Stepping up to the dark cliffs, Qingming held up the command sign in his hand.


    "In the name of the Emperor, Chongshan and the son of the earth, please conclude an eternal covenant with me. From now on, you and I will fight side by side and face all the difficulties and dangers in the world together."


    Reading the weird mantra, the commander in his hand burst into a blue and green light, and fell into the dark and towering cliff in front.


    "boom!"


    The ground shook and the rocks rolled.


    This huge and huge cliff was shaken violently, and the gravel was broken. A black body, as if a giant of rock obscured by obsidian, stood up from the ground and stood high in front of the green meditation.


    "High mountains need trees. Juveniles favored by construction trees, I accept your covenant."


    The obsidian giant made a thunderous sound, as if the earth was roaring.


    "In the name of the Emperor, the covenant was reached."


    A radiance flashed across the obsidian giant''s forehead, imprinting a rune like a giant tree.


    Through this rune, Qing Ming found that he could directly communicate directly with the obsidian giant without any need for language communication.


    "The emperor said, your race is called a mountain giant."


    "The mountain giant? Well, it sounds better than the stone monster. I will be the mountain giant blackbird in the future!"


    The **** man raised his fist and grinned, seemingly very satisfied with the name of "Mountain Giant".


    "That, Brother Blackbird, can you change your body shape? What you look like now is really too big!"


    Seeing the mountain giant in front of him, Qingming shook his head for a while, and took such a big guy, and went out all the way. Every time he took a step, the blackbird shook the mountain, so there was nothing to do.


    "It''s okay to get bigger. I can gather the power of the earth and show a layer of stone armor on my body. If it gets smaller, there is nothing I can do."


    The black cricket touched his head and laughed.


    "But when you go out like this, it''s too loud!"


    At this moment, Qingming suddenly felt that it was wrong to recruit this big man.


    "This is simple! I''ll just go underground!"


    The black cricket smiled, a yellow halo flashed, and the earth was rippling like waves, and this huge mountain giant quietly merged into the earth.


    "Skill the Earth?"


    Qing Ming nodded, "Well worthy of being the son of the earth, such supernatural powers are truly extraordinary."


    With a super meat shield and bodyguard at any time under the ground, Qingming was even more reassured.


    Next, Qing Ming found another old tree under the guidance of the "Wood Emperor".


    This is an iron sandalwood tree.


    When he showed the wooden emperor''s command, the giant tree suddenly pulled his legs from the ground and bowed down in front of Qingming.


    Jianmu is the honor of thousands of trees, it is very simple to conquer the tree.


    Then ... The Emperor also gave the Shuren a new name, "Ancient Tree of War."


    Through the "Black Mountain Giant" blackbird, "Old Tree of War" iron sandalwood, Qingming has convened a group of "Old Mountain Giant" and "Old Tree of War".


    "Ten mountain giants. Twenty ancient trees of war. Thirty witch-level combat power, Qingming Department can sit back and relax."


    Qingming is full of joy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Happy smile.


    "You can sit back and relax with such a little power? If you think about it, you will die very quickly. In front of the Witch King, all 30 big witches are slap-slapped to death, not to mention the stronger Witch Emperor and Witch God ! "


    The wooden emperor sneered, "If you are not so enterprising, I''ll change people early to avoid wasting my time."


    "Yes! Qingming has been taught!"


    Qing Ming took a deep breath and bowed.


    My vision is still too low! The big witch is just the starting point. My future path is to set the peak in this world!


    After adjusting his mentality, Qing Ming took a crowd of thugs and rushed towards Qingyi Department.


    Thus, the rise of the Qingyi Ministry has officially begun!


    But ... it''s a "mountain giant" and an "old tree of war", plus a visible blind man, are you sure this is not Warcraft?

 Chapter 880： The rise of Qingyi

    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The ancestral land of Qingyi Department, a large bell hanging above the altar, issued a mighty bell toll.


    "This is ... Zu Lingzhong?"


    "It''s not yet the day of the great sacrifice. Why is the golden bell of the ancestors ringing?"


    At this moment, everyone in the Qingyi Department was shocked.


    But the ancestral bell rings, and everyone must rush to the ancestral land and to the altar.


    For a moment, silhouettes flew in, gathering in the square below the ancestral altar.


    "That''s ... Qing Ming? He rings the ancestral bell? What is he doing?"


    Since this time, Qingming ��s strength has skyrocketed. The previous rumor that ��the ancestors were holy�� has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In addition to the ancestral manifestation, who has such a great ability? Let a blind man restore his vision, and then in just a month, his strength skyrocketed.


    This is exactly a miracle.


    At this moment, people rang the golden bell of Zu Ling to Qing Ming. Although they were very surprised, there was nothing extra.


    It is not surprising that those who are cared for by the "ancestors" sound the golden bell of the ancestors.


    More importantly, the strongest member of the Qingyi Department, the ancestral spirit sacrificed to Qingrui, was standing behind Qingming with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, Qing Ming''s actions were fully recognized by the "ancestors" and also supported by the sacrificed adults.


    "No support! No, don''t you support it after you are surrounded by thirty big witches?"


    The sacrificial adult smiled, but the corners of his mouth were slightly blue.


    Well, our mountain giant, the blackbird, is too straight and impulsive. The slap of sacrifice to adults is not to be taken lightly. Even with the vitality of Dawu, it hasn''t fully recovered yet!


    "You show your identity earlier! The ancestral spirits of the Emperor of the Emperor are scared to come out to see you. If you show your identity early, will the old man need to take this slap? Really a jerk.


    The sacrifice of the sacrifice adults was another surprise and anger.


    The surprise is that Qingyi Department is finally about to rise. As for anger, it goes without saying that it still hurts on the face!


    "By the orders of the Master Zuling, Qingming will be the leader of my Qingyi ministry starting today."


    When the crowd gathered, the sacrificed adult came forward with a smile on his face, grabbed Qing Ming''s right hand, and raised it high, "The Qingyi Department, everyone, etc., must be the leader of Qingming."


    "Boom!"


    The words of the sacrifice had just been finished, and the sky of the ancestors burst with blue sky. A giant tree with sky shining with endless light, manifested on the top of Qingming''s head.


    At this moment, the Qingming God was majestic and mighty.


    "Ancestor! Ancestor is manifested!"


    "Sure enough, Qingming really is favored by the ancestors!"


    Seeing such a scene, a group of people from the Qingyi Department naturally had no doubt at all, and quickly bowed down to Qingming.


    In fact, the ancestral spirit has misery!


    Even if I do n��t want to take care of it! This little guy really has a building tree on him! It is really the caretaker of Lord Mu Huang, can I not care for him?


    Boss Li smiled silently.


    From Xiao Meng''s world, a collection of building wooden branches was collected. Li Yu erased the doctrine contained in it, and then inserted the heaven and earth doctrine derived from the "forged jade dish" into this section of construction wood.


    Therefore, this cottage version of building wood is really more genuine than genuine.


    "Meet the ancestors, meet the leader of Qingming!"


    Even the sacrificed adults, all the people in the Qingyi Department bowed down in front of Qingming.


    "For the tribe!"


    Qing Ming raised her arms high and shouted the slogan taught by "Master Muhuang".


    "For the tribe!"


    The Qingyi Department shouted loudly.


    If some passersby see this scene, they should be messy in the wind and think they have gone the wrong set.


    "Clan, since the ancestors came to Nanhuang, it has been over ten thousand years. Today, our Qingyi Department is still struggling to survive."


    Qing Ming stood on the altar, glanced at the people below, and his voice became louder. "But from now on, everything will change. Our Qingyi Department will rise again and return to glory."


    These words were impassioned.


    However, the people below didn''t respond much to this ...


    Who can''t sing high-profile? Something practical?


    There was a smile on Qingming''s face, and since I stood up, of course I would come to some practical.


    "The road to re-emergence begins right now."


    Shouting loudly, Qingming slowly raised his arm and waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shook the ground.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, a huge high wall, a solid and heavy city wall, surrounded the entire tribe, slowly rising from the ground.


    The ten-foot-tall wall, constructed entirely of hard rock, is seamless and solid.


    With this high wall guard, the entire tribe is much safer.


    With the city walls, can the city be far away?


    We Qingyi Department, will also have their own city?


    "Ancestral spirit blessed, leader Wanfu!"


    At this moment, the whole Qingyi triumphed, everyone cheered.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Qing Ming pressed his hands and let everyone quiet down. "Everyone, in addition to the city walls, I have brought eternal allies! They will protect our Qingyi tribe from generation to generation, live together, and live together!"


    "Come out! My mountain giant, my ancient war tree."


    The voice had just fallen, and there was another shock.


    The "mountain giants", which are as high as a hundred feet high, are made of various rocks. They rise from the ground and form a line. They are walking towards the Qingyi Department Station in a heavy step.


    On the other side, twenty huge giant trees are also lined up, and they are also rumbling towards the Qingyi Department.


    "Stone Monster! Treant!"


    "This ... these are the spirits of the Dawu realm! They ... allies? Coexist together? Are they our own?"


    "Thirty great witches! Hahahaha! My Qingyi Department has really risen!"


    Throughout the Qingyi Department, there is only a big witch sacrificing to the grown-up, and it is hard to support the situation. Now, the Qingyi Department has the fighting power of thirty big witch realms?


    This power is already very strong in the vicinity!


    "Everyone, from now on, the mountain giants and the ancient trees of war will guard our tribe and fight alongside us. They are our own brothers and ourselves."


    "We swear we will guard the Qingyi Department until we die!"


    Under the leadership of Heiyu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the mountain giants screamed like a thunderous thunder.


    "An old tree of war will always be the strong backing of the Qingyi Ministry. We will fight together and die together!"


    Iron sandalwood, with a group of ancient trees of war, also exclaimed.


    "Same life, fight side by side!"


    At this moment, the entire Qingyi Department was boiling.


    A group of Qingyi people were boiling with excitement, raising the long bow in their hands and exclaiming.


    The mountain giant entered the Qingyi Ministry resident, and according to Qingming''s instructions, he built a city for the Qingyi Ministry with a natural stone magic power.


    The ancient trees of war moved various flowers and trees, and re-planned the entire tribal residence.


    In full swing!


    From this moment, the Qingyi Department officially embarked on the road of rise.

 Chapter 881： Make up the sky, Pangu real body

    Qingming was elated, and Ji Hao was furious.


    "Ji Shu''s **** was actually using the power of the Bifang tribe to murder my entire family. It was really death."


    Recalling the previous scene, Ji Hao was angry.


    Ji Hao''s father, Ji Xia, was the warrior leader of the Fire Ravens.


    When Ji Hao was just born that year, their family was attacked by the Black Water Xuan Snake Department. In order to protect Ji Hao, the Ji Xia couples blocked the Black Water Xuan Snake Department''s attack on Ji Hao themselves.


    As a result, Ji Xia and his wife were both smashed by witches and fell from the realm of the big witch, and then they were no longer brave.


    Although not as good as before, Ji Xia is one of the few mentally normal characters in the muscle club of the entire Fire Crow.


    Over the years, under the leadership of Ji Xia, the development of the Fire Crow Department has been booming.


    Seeing that the year-end festival is about to begin, Ji Shu, under the direction of his father-in-law, Bi Fang, was planning to compete for the position of Ji Xia''s leader.


    If it was a normal challenge, it would be fine, but ... not only did they oppress their fellows by foreign forces, but they also tried to kill Ji Hao and his parents with various conspiracies.


    This touched Ji Hao''s inverse scale.


    The "blue dragon" before crossing was originally an orphan, and had never felt the affection of his parents. The parental affection of this world made him cherish and care.


    "I don''t really care about the position of the leader of the Fire Ravens. However, if you want to kill my parents, you are trying to die!"


    Ji Hao snorted coldly, his eyes were cold.


    The prestige of "the strongest man on the planet" was born and killed.


    "Boy, Ji Shu is a big witch, his wife Jiang Yao is also a big witch, and his son Ji Wu is already the pinnacle of the witch realm, and will soon inspire the power of the blood and be promoted to the little witch. You are now in the realm of witch realm On the fourth floor, it''s a long way off. "


    In Ji Hao''s mind, Pan Gu truthfully presented the dilemma faced by Ji Hao.


    "What''s more, when you were attacked that year, you also suffered some injuries, which caused your physical strength to be far less than others, and you can only follow the wizard''s magic path. You can''t even beat Ji Wu with your current strength!"


    "Don''t say these are useless, don''t miss the truth, take it, I''ll change it!"


    There has been an upgraded version of "Six Words Mantra", and Ji Hao doesn''t care about the original version.


    If Bu Tian does not leak the true law, it is so magical, and there is real blood of dragons and phoenixes. After the fusion, it can show a little Pangu''s true body characteristics. This transaction is still cost-effective.


    "It should have been so!"


    Pan Gu smiled, waved a little colorful light, fell into Ji Hao''s lower abdomen. Then, the method of "buying the sky without leaking the true method" fell into Ji Hao''s soul.


    "Swallow? Refining? Have the power of one percent of what it swallows? If I eat a dragon, then there is one percent of the power of a dragon?"


    The so-called "make up the heavens and not leak the true method" is a peerless skill that loves food?


    "However, there are endless varieties of wild beasts in the wild, and it is very convenient to eat all the way."


    Ji Hao is also somewhat satisfied with this technique.


    "This is the blood of Dragon and Phoenix."


    With a wave of his hand, Pan Gu hit two points of glory, one falling into Ji Hao''s body and one falling into Ji Hao''s spirit.


    There was a loud bang, and the body and the spirit were shaking violently at the same time.


    Suddenly, Ji Hao just felt like he had become the center of heaven and earth. The endless energy of heaven and earth lingered around, and it seemed that the whole world resonated with each other.


    "Is this Pangu Zhenshen? Although it is just a little bit Pangu Zhenshen, so powerful?"


    After merging Dragon and Phoenix blood, Ji Hao found that his current practice qualifications were described as degraded by "genius".


    Coupled with the "completion of the heavens and not leak the truth," the magic of eating goods, with the current qualifications, the strength will skyrocket in a short period of time.


    At that time, with the upgraded version of "Nine-character Mantra", it''s not too easy to deal with Ji Wu.


    "Jiang Yao''s poisonous woman and Ji Wu have already gone into the wilderness? Revenge doesn''t happen overnight. Since you want to kill me and my parents, then I can only start with it."


    Ji Hao lifted his eyes and looked at the mountains outside the station of the Fire Raven, with a sneer on his face, "I''m sure I can''t beat Jiang Yao in front of battle. Even Ji Wu is not easy to pack. Minutes kill you! "


    With a dazzling figure, Ji Hao dug out of the tribe''s residence silently and rushed towards the wild.


    "Oh!"


    In a mountain forest, Ji Hao whistled.


    "Wow!"


    A gust of wind passed, and a leaf in the forest trembled.


    "Xiaozi, are you looking for me?"


    A beautiful young girl with a cloak of rattan, carrying a long bow, riding a fiery red, dotted with silver spots, and a three-foot-long leopard came on the wind.


    This three-foot-long cheetah is as light as a ghost, walking on branches, like a volley walk, galloping all the way.


    This girl is not a human race, but a "mountain ghost", or "wooden charm".


    Ji Hao has been fooling around in the mountains and forests since he was a child, and has become more familiar with these aliens, and he has a lot of friendship.


    "Don''t call it Xiao Jizi, will you?"


    Ji Hao rolled her eyes in depression, "Hengluo, old tree and big rock? Why didn''t they come?"


    "Old trees and big rocks, people haven''t seen anyone a few days ago. I don''t know where to run."


    The mountain ghost named "Hengluo" glanced at Ji Hao with a smile, "Xiao Ji, have you asked us to come here, is there anything?"


    "Just kill someone."


    Ji Hao replied casually, and frowned again, "The old tree and big stone are not there. With our strength, it is too difficult to kill a wizard who entered the realm of the great witch.


    This mountain ghost named "Hengluo" has only the strength of the little witch peak. Even with Ji Hao, it is almost impossible to kill Jiang Yao.


    "Sorcerer in the big witch realm, if the big stones and old trees don''t come, then I won''t take risks, it''s too dangerous."


    Heng Luo shook her head, and she has a long life like the spirit of heaven and earth. Over time, strength naturally increased, and naturally did not want to risk Ji Fa to help Ji Hao kill.


    "It''s okay, I just shout the old tree and big rock."


    Ji Hao smiled, stretched out his hands and printed the seal, Zhenyuan tossed up and yelled, "Pro!"


    The sound didn''t spread far, but a mysterious wave rippled silently and spread far away.


    "Xiao Ji is calling me?"


    Below the earth, a "mountain giant" who was about to go to Qingyi Department, suddenly heard this voice, and quickly protruded his head from the ground.


    "Xiaoji and I are old friends. I''ll help him first, then go to Qingyi Department? Anyway, Qingyi Department is not in a hurry."


    The big stone turned around, got into the ground again, and hurried in the direction of Ji Hao.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is an old tree, and at the same time also turned around and hurried past Ji Hao.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    In the Qingyi Department, Qingming suddenly heard reports from the "Mountain Giants" and "Old Trees of War", and someone was calling them.


    "Is there anyone who can also summon spirits? And it''s not the same as that of an ordinary wizard? This cannot be ignored."


    The strength of the Qingyi Department now comes from these mountain spirits. Qingming is constantly expanding his team, if it is robbed, this is a trouble.


    "Go and see where is sacred!"


    Qing Ming leapt forward and landed on the Titan Sand Mountain, the "Old Tree of War," waving his hand and carrying five ancient trees and five "mountain giants" all the way to the summoned land.


    Well, the host and the protagonist are about to meet, should ... not fight?


    Li Yu smiled and continued to perceive "chaos", too lazy to care about such trivial matters.

 Chapter 882： Went to the wrong set?

    "Xiao Ji, here we are!"


    A moment later, a big stone and an old tree appeared in front of Ji Hao.


    "Two, help me kill."


    Ji Hao made no secret of his purpose.


    "Xiao Ji, wrap it on us."


    The big rock patted his chest and answered very refreshingly, "It''s just ... I haven''t had a drink in a long time!"


    "One big tank, one big tank per person."


    "Okay! Let''s go, who are you going to kill?"


    When the three monsters heard "a big tank" of wine, their saliva was about to flow out.


    "A poison woman in a great witch realm."


    Ji Hao replied, rushing to his destination with three spirits.


    The mountain ghost "Hengluo" is born with magical powers to communicate with plants. Throughout the jungle, all flowers and trees are her eyes and her ears.


    Therefore, Ji Hao found Jiang Yao and Ji Wu through "Hengluo" very early.


    It''s a hot spring.


    In the dense jungle that does not see the sun, a glance at the hot spring is turning the blisters.


    Ji Wu is immersed in the hot spring.


    Jiang Yan chants obscure ancient mantras, walks around the hot spring, and constantly throws various medicines into the hot spring.


    These medicinal materials are strange and weird, with the poisonous glands and sacs of various poisonous insects, as well as the corpses, carapace, and even some living poisonous snakes.


    After these drugs were thrown into the hot spring, the water in the whole hot spring became a blood red.


    "Wu, you must defeat the cubs of Ji Xia''s family at the ceremony."


    After Jiang Yao casts the medicine, a tinge of light develops on his face, "But Wu, don''t kill him. At the ceremony of ancestor worship, you and Ji Hao took the blood of the ancestral spirit. Whoever loses is the other side. Slave. "


    "Let him become a slave ... if I killed Qing Hao at the Ancestor Offering Ceremony, then you would kill Ji Hao. But if Emu didn''t succeed, use Ji Hao''s life to force Qing Hao to marry her Two pieces of inheritance Wu Bao are handed over! "


    These words were naturally heard by Ji Hao in his ears. Qing Yao in Jiang Yao''s mouth is naturally Ji Hao''s mother.


    "It''s so vicious. Not only to kill, but also to win treasure."


    Ji Hao''s eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit had been twitching.


    The "strongest man on earth" from later generations is naturally not a kind-hearted person. If you want to kill my family, then I will destroy you.


    "But you can''t kill him so clearly, you have to disguise it."


    Ji Hao, who had been prepared, quickly put on a snakeskin tights, and picked up a cold sword shaped like a snake tooth in his hand.


    Pulling on the hood, he was completely dressed up assassin of the Blackwater Mystic Horde.


    The Blackwater Black Snake Department is the enemy of the Fire Raven Department. Kill Jiang Yao''s mother and son, and plant them on the Blackwater Xuan Snake Department. Can you still find the Black Water Xuan Snake Department?


    The first thing these two tribes meet is to pull up the knife and chop. Who will talk nonsense to you?


    "on!"


    As soon as Ji Hao waved his hand, the big stone melted into the ground instantly, Hen Luo opened his bow and arrow, and the big tree ... he rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    A row of giant trees burst, and a huge tree demon rushed out of the forest on a heavy pace.


    "Human race, this is my territory! You have invaded my territory!"


    The old tree roared angrily, the wind roared near the hot spring, and numerous leaves were swept up by the wind.


    On the thick and mottled bark, dozens of turquoise runes shone, and the mighty mighty power was terrifying.


    "Great witch-level tree demon?"


    Jiang Yao''s heart was so tight. This place turned out to be the domain of the tree demon?


    "The elves of the forest, I come from the Bifang Ministry. I want to borrow your territory, and make conditions."


    Jiang Yao still has some understanding of these strange monsters, as long as they do not end in revenge, they can usually be discussed.


    "Complete?"


    The old tree demon seemed to hesitate. On the thick trunk, a pair of giant eyes blinked, and it seemed to be thinking about what condition to mention.


    "Sure enough we can talk."


    Jiang Yao was relieved, a smile appeared on his face.


    These mountains and forests are strange, where have you seen anything? The conditions in the proposal are ordinary things.


    "Roar����"


    Suddenly, the old tree demon suddenly exploded, and the huge arm entangled by the two branches burst out into the sky, facing Jiang Yao and Ji Wu in the hot spring, slamming it down.


    "Old ghost, you are looking for death!"


    The sudden attack surprised Jiang Yao.


    Even though it is also a big witch realm, there are still big differences between wizards and warriors.


    Jiang Yao''s witchcraft is very powerful, but the physical strength is far less than that.


    Being attacked by the old tree demon, Jiang Yao didn''t even think of resisting.


    "boom!"


    A flash of fire flashed, Jiang Yao grabbed Ji Wu in the hot spring, and instantly exploded a dozen feet away from the attack range of the old tree demon.


    "Oh!"


    A sword howling soared up into the sky, and the cold chill was cold.


    At the moment when Jiang Yao and Ji Wu had just landed, a dark figure, like a poisonous snake, rushed up instantly, with a tusks-like sharp blade, and stabbed at Jiang Yao severely.


    "Blackwater Hydra!"


    The figure in front of me is completely dressed assassin of the black water mysterious snake.


    Assassins are the greatest enemies of wizards.


    Witchcraft is powerful, but body training is its own weakness. Even wizards in the great witch realm are likely to die if they are stabbed by assassins in the witch realm.


    Because, the Assassin is poisoned!


    Suddenly, Jiang Yao had no time to dodge or resist.


    Then ... she did something terrible.


    She blocked her son, the son in his hand, in front of the sword.


    "slim Shady����"


    Ji Wu''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the pain caused by the cold sharp blade piercing his chest was far less than his mother''s.


    Two lines of tears rolled down in his eyes, and Ji Wu died in despair.


    "Ah! Wu! My son!"


    At this time, Jiang Yao also reacted.


    "You guys wait for me, I''m going to crush you!"


    There was a rune in his hand, Jiang Yao and Ji Wu flashed a flare of light instantly, a red shadow of a one-legged strange bird, rolled up Jiang Yao and the two, and made a loud whistle and rushed into the sky.


    "Damn! Why let them run away?"


    Ji Hao was so annoyed that his chest was full.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge roar sounded.


    A huge black stone screamed and burst into the air, slamming it on the shadow of Bi Fang, and made a loud noise.


    "what!"


    Bi Fang Xingying was scattered on the spot by this blow, Jiang Yao screamed and fell straight from the air.


    "call out!"


    A sharp arrow looming out of the dark green light burst out into the air and radiated toward Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao in the realm of big witches, in the end, was not a leisurely generation, he quickly inspired the magic of body protection to resist this arrow.


    The sharp arrow broke the amulet charm, the strength was already very weak, and only a crack was made on Jiang Yao''s arm.


    However, this rift is deadly enough.


    "Ah! Voodoo!"


    Jiang Yao screamed, slumped to the ground, and died very painfully.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A heavy footsteps sounded, and five stone monsters and five tree monsters stepped out of the forest.


    "Stone monster? Tree demon? Big rock, old tree, is this your helper?"


    Seeing this, Ji Hao was immediately overjoyed.


    "Stone monster? We are mountain giants."


    The blackbird slaps his chest and roars.


    "We are the old tree of war!"


    Iron Sandals also roared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mountain Giant? The ancient tree of war? "


    Ji Hao was stunned. "You are a mountain giant and an ancient tree of war. Do you still have an Illidan ..."


    At this time, Ji Hao saw the boy standing on the ancient tree. The teenager''s eyes were gray and bleak, apparently a blind man.


    "No, right? Illidan really?"


    Ji Hao is already messy in the wind.


    "The strongest man on earth" from later generations, he was also young, and he also knows the familiar game.


    But ... isn''t it right?


    Illidan appeared in this world, and there are war trees and mountain giants?


    Brother, are you on the wrong set?

 Chapter 883： Is there Tyrande?

    "People in the Qingyi Department?"


    After a while, Ji Hao returned to God.


    The blind boy in front of him is obviously characterized by the Qingyi Department, not to mention the breath of wood-like magic.


    Ji Hao''s mother also came from the Qingyi Department, and he naturally could not recognize the Qingyi Department.


    It''s just ... This "Ilidan" is also a member of the Qingyi Department? Why never heard of it? When did the Qingyi Department produce such a powerful figure?


    "You should thank Hen Luo, she told me that you are from the Fire Ravens."


    Qing Ming swept down the ancient tree, fell in front of Ji Hao, glanced at Ji Hao, and shook his head, "You dressed in a snake skin, I almost aimed at you with my arrow."


    "no need to thank me!"


    Hengluo waved at Ji Hao and smiled sweetly.


    "Hehe, things are in power and we have to."


    Ji Hao smiled and gave a gift to Chao Qingming. "Thank you, brother of Qingyi Department. My name is Ji Hao, and my mother is Qingying, and I am also from Qingyi Department. We are really brothers."


    "Aunt Qingying''s aunt? Uncle Qingying''s nephew? It''s you!"


    Qingming Chao Ji Hao glanced and nodded with a smile, "My name is Qing Ming, that''s really my brother!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ji Hao laughed, and also had a good impression on this guy who was suspected of "Ilidan".


    "Xiao Ji, I''m leaving!"


    At this time, a large stone came out of the ground, nodded towards Ji Hao, and then walked into the "mountain giant" team, standing behind Hei Ling.


    "Yes, Xiao Ji, I''m going to pass too."


    Lao Shu also said hello to Ji Hao and went to the "Old Tree of War" team.


    "Xiao Ji, you are our friend. But, he is our ... Um, brother. I''ll go and help him first. Call me when something happens, and I''ll come and help you."


    Hengluo nodded to Ji Hao with a smile, riding a fiery cheetah, and walked behind Qingming.


    As a "wood charm", Hen Luo naturally can clearly sense the breath of building wood. The Supreme of Mumu is also the Supreme of Mumu. Heng Luo turned to the past without hesitation.


    "Uh ... Everyone is a brother. Same, same."


    Qingming is a member of the Qingyi Department. Helping Qingming is not much different from helping Ji Hao.


    Although Ji Hao was somewhat lost, he didn''t care too much.


    "Boy, this little guy in the Qingyi Department in front of you is not easy."


    Pan Gu reminded Ji Ji''s mind, "This little guy ... is it the emperor''s descendant? Strange, when was the old wood of the emperor''s clan?


    "Qing Emperor?"


    Ji Hao froze, right? How did Illidan get involved with the emperor?


    However, when thinking of the possible ��crossing��, Ji Hao was relieved.


    "Don''t you say that Qingdi is the spirit of building wood? Did he find a human wife? Then he gave birth to a human descendant?"


    "Nonsense."


    Pan Gu pouted his lips, "Forget it, anyway, pay attention, this little guy is not easy. Moreover, his strength is already the peak of the little witch, much better than you."


    "The little witch is at its peak? He is about the same age as me, but he is so powerful? It is indeed Yi ... keke."


    Ji Hao stopped quickly and did not name "Ilidan".


    Looking up at Qing Ming in front of her, Ji Hao suddenly thought, "Brother Qing Ming, do you know Tyrande?"


    "Too rare? What do you mean?"


    Qing Ming stunned for a moment and didn''t know what was "too rare".


    "Not even?"


    Ji Hao was also surprised. If it is "Illidan", even if he travels through countless worlds and reincarnation countless times, he should not forget this unforgettable name?


    "Oh, it''s okay. A beautiful lady looks a bit like Hen Luo ..."


    With that said, Ji Hao was shocked again.


    Hen Luo ... Isn''t it very similar to Tyrande?


    Also riding a leopard, also holding a bow. Although Tyrande''s leopard is white, isn''t this red leopard still silvery?


    No way?


    Ji Hao opened his mouth wide, wasn''t it?


    The stone monsters in this world are no different from the mountain giants. The tree demon is exactly the same as the old tree of war. Qingming is like Illidan, and Hen Luo is like Tyrande.


    More importantly, aren''t those archers in the Qingyi Department the archers of the night elves?


    Isn''t there another Warcraft game here?


    Ji Hao suddenly became cyanosis.


    "Ji Hao, is this woman from Bi Fang Bu? We killed the big witch of Bi Fang Bu. It would be very troublesome if we didn''t clear it up quickly."


    The strength of the Bifang Department is stronger than the Fire Crow Department, not to mention the Qingyi Department. Help out and kill the big witch of the Bifang Ministry. If you don''t clear the traces quickly, you will cause trouble to the Qingyi Ministry.


    Qing Ming stepped forward to the body of Jiang Yao''s mother and son, reached out and waved, a flash of blue light, the two bodies disappeared instantly.


    "Since you are dressed in a snake skin, you must also know some of the skills of snake skin?"


    After processing the body, Qing Ming turned his head and looked at Ji Hao.


    "Yep!"


    Ji Hao''s hands were imprinted, and the cold water vapor rose up, leaving a water vapor around.


    When he was still the "strongest man on earth", Ji Hao already knew "water protection". It''s even better now.


    "It shouldn''t be long here, we will meet again next time."


    The scene of such a case must not have been too long. Flashing talent right away is the right approach.


    Saying hello to Ji Hao, Qing Ming took a group of subordinates, channeled into the forest instantly, disappeared in the reckless mountains.


    "Although there are some twists and turns, Jiang Yao''s poisonous woman has been killed."


    Ji Hao sneered, turned and got into the forest, and fled.


    "Qing Ming, that Ji Hao is not easy!"


    At this time, in Qing Ming''s mind, "Mu Huang" said almost the same words as Pangu.


    "Aunt Qing Aunt''s son is definitely not simple. He can kill at a young age, and dare to kill a big witch. Of course, this is not what ordinary people can do."


    Qing Ming smiled, "Among those reckless men in the Fire Raven Department, such a cunning Ji Hao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has been considered an alternative."


    "It''s not just that."


    The voice of Muhuang became a little serious, "I felt a special breath from him. That breath ... is extraordinary. He also has an existence similar to mine."


    "Is that so?"


    Qing Ming nodded, and slowly nodded, "No wonder he can summon Shan Jing, this is the case."


    However, Ji Hao is Qing Qing''s son, and he is his own. Even if he comes from the Fire Raven Ministry, he must be a natural ally of the Qingyi Ministry. It''s only good for oneself to become stronger.


    "The Qingyi Department will definitely need allies to grow and develop. Ji Hao, it seems very good!"


    In the future, the Qingyi Department will definitely develop and grow, and it will definitely conflict with some forces. At this time, allies are important.


    Qing Ming turned his head to the direction of the Fire Raven Ministry and smiled, "Ji Hao''s father, Ji Xia, is the leader of the Fire Raven Ministry. It seems that we have many opportunities for cooperation!"

 Chapter 884： Ceremony of Fire Raven

    "Missing? Jiang Yao and Ji Wu are missing?"


    Ji Shu screamed angrily, and suddenly stood up, his tall and sturdy body, bursting out a layer of hot halo, like the flames tumbling.


    "Hmm! How can this be true!"


    Jiang Yao''s father, Bifang''s sacrifice, the great witch Jiang Fen, his eyes glowed with red flames, "My daughter, my grandson, are you missing within the sphere of influence of your fire crow?"


    "We investigated the scene thoroughly and used seven kinds of savage witches. We couldn''t find the slightest smell left by the enemy."


    A big man in the Fire Ravens Department bowed to report to the two men: "Except for the blackwater mystic snake''s breath that the enemy deliberately left, nothing was found."


    "I see, you go down first!"


    Ji Shu waved his hand and sent the big man of the Fire Crow Department out, then turned to look at his father-in-law Jiang Fen, "Father-in-law, this is very unusual!"


    "Hey!"


    Jiang Fen sneered, "In the area of ??the Fire Ravens, with this method, this step can be achieved. It is estimated that there are only a few" Jinwuling "immortal."


    "Father-in-law, you mean ..."


    Ji Shu raised his eyes and looked at the ancestral land of the Fire Crow "Jinwuling", his face changed, "Did they find out that we cooperated with the foreign slave hunting group?"


    "probably not!"


    Jiang Fen shook his head. "Except ourselves, Jiang Yao didn''t know about our cooperation with the Bloodmoon Mercenary Regiment. They couldn''t find out."


    "that����"


    Ji Shu frowned tightly, a burst of fierceness burst into his eyes, "So, the disappearance of Jiang Yao and Ji Wu must be related to Ji Xia! Jinwuling''s sacrifices, some people do not want me to be the leader What? "


    "Anyway, you have to be the leader!"


    Jiang Fan turned his head and stared at Ji Shu, "Only you become the leader, you can control the Fire Ravens, and you can wage war. In this way, we can continuously harvest prisoners of war. Sell these prisoners of war to Blood Moon, and we can exchange them back How much is it? "


    "Father-in-law, ''Blood Moon'' is an alien invader in the end. We will cooperate with them and we will probably be regarded as the enemy of the human race!"


    Ji Shu looked at Jiang Fen with some worries, but she was not quite assured about this approach.


    "You know a fart!"


    Jiang Fen yelled, "From ''Blood Moon'', we can change back to the secret way to promote the Witch King. As long as we become the Witch King, where can the world go? Even the Fire Raven, or even the Bifang, have been destroyed. What about? Let''s change places, we are a hero. "


    "Is the Witch King?"


    Ji Shu clenched his fists tightly, "Become the Witch King and take the world by storm. What will happen to me even if the tribe is dead? I''ve done it! Ji Xia, he''s dead. Their whole family is dead ! "


    "Here you are, this is a treasure I exchanged from Blood Moon."


    Jiang Fen took out an ancient mottled wooden staff and handed it to Ji Shu, "The king''s staff. Somehow it fell into the hands of the aliens. They couldn''t find the magic in it, and it became an ordinary antiquity, which I replaced. Now. "


    "The cane of the ancient Saint Emperor?"


    Holding this ancient mottled wooden staff, Ji Shu felt the vast power contained in it and shivered with excitement. "With this great staff, even if the old immortal of Jinwuling intervenes, Ji Xia is dead."


    Time passed slowly, and it was half a month.


    Half a month later, the year-end festival of the Fire Ravens officially began.


    It was a grand ceremony.


    All the small tribes that have made friends with or were sheltered by the Fire Ravens have received invitations to invite them to come.


    The Qingyi Department was also sheltered by the Fire Raven Department, and also received an invitation.


    "Is the Ceremony of the Fire Raven?"


    Qing Ming nodded, "Invite the tribal leaders around to watch the ceremony. I am afraid that there is also a show of strength. What does it mean to deter the Quartet?"


    She put away the invitation with a smile, and Qing Ming turned her head to look at Qing Ying in the parliament hall. "Uncle Qing Ying, you haven''t seen Aunt Qing Aunt for a long time, just go with me."


    "Yes! Thank you, boss!"


    Qingying was overjoyed and quickly took his fist to take his life.


    "For the things at home, please pay more attention to worshiping adults."


    Qingming said hello to the sacrifice Qingrui, took Qingying and a team of guards, and set off for Jinwuling, the ancestral land of the Fire Ravens.


    "The Fire Raven is indeed a big tribe, and the weather is extraordinary!"


    Stepping into the territory of the Fire Ravens, there was a fiery red mulberry forest.


    Thousands of huge giant crows, full of brilliant flames, soared in the air.


    Each giant crow is like a small sun, rolling hot into the sky, dispersing all the clouds in the hundred-mile space completely.


    "These giant crows ... are big witch realms?"


    Qingying looked up at the giant crow in the air, stunned, "The Fire Crow Department is so powerful?"


    "Of course not all big witches."


    Qing Ming shook his head. "Only 10% of the Fire Ravens are Great Witch Realms. However, hundreds of Fire Ravens are also very amazing."


    "We''re not much worse than them!"


    Thinking of the city where the tribe was resident, thinking of those giant "mountain giants" and "old trees of war", Qingying''s face was full of smiles, "We all have fifty or so big witches."


    "External forces are not the foundation after all. Only our own people and dozens of great witches can really count on their rise."


    Qing Ming sighed, and even he himself has not been promoted to Dawu, the others are more difficult. The tribe''s rise is a long way to go!


    "Woo ... wow!"


    A huge horn sounded through the clouds, and a faint sound of dragon groan was revealed.


    This is the keel horn.


    It is said that the ancestors of the Fire Ravens once had strong men who slaughtered dragons.


    The slain dragon''s throat bone has become a precious set of horn horns, which is now a heritage treasure at the bottom of the box of the Fire Raven.


    Today is the official day of the Ancestor Ceremony. This set of keel horns has also been taken out, and dozens of witch offerings with the highest status and strongest strength of the Fire Ravens are played at the same time.


    The high-pitched horn shook the world, looming a dragon power. The clouds rose in the sky, as if a dragon was stirring the situation.


    "Dragon Bone Horn? Did the Fire Ravens really kill and kill the True Dragon?"


    Qingming was also shocked by the sound of Long Wei''s horn. The Dragon Race is not something that ordinary people can provoke. After the Fire Ravens have killed the true Dragon, haven''t they been destroyed by the angry Dragon Race?


    "It''s just a dragon, not a real dragon."


    The wooden emperor explained to Qing Ming.


    "That''s it, that makes sense."


    The dragon is also regarded as a dragon, but it is not regarded as a kin by the true dragon. Kill, and kill. Naturally not afraid of the Dragons coming.


    "Boom boom!"


    On the Jinwuling Mountain, a huge drum of animal skins rang. The sound of thunderous drums shook the surrounding mountains, rumbling, and the ground was trembling faintly.


    "The ceremony begins!"


    Countless members of the Fire Raven tribe gather from all directions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like a long dragon.


    In front of the ancestral temple in Jinwuling, a wide square is full of people from various branches of the Fire Raven.


    Similarly, there are some foreign leaders who come to observe the ceremony like the Qingyi Ministry.


    "Sacrifice to adults, at the sacred ceremony, I, Ji Shu, challenged Ji Xia and asked the people and ancestors to witness together."


    Ji Shu, who had been prepared, officially launched the "Battle of the Leaders" at this sacred ceremony.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen?"


    Qing Ming smiled, "The Fire Crow Department is not a piece of iron inside!"


    However, Qing Ming has made up his mind. If he has the opportunity to help, naturally he will help Ji Hao.


    If the Fire Ravens changed a leader, it will be difficult to say if they are not allies in the future.


    In the early days of the Qingyi Ministry, a powerful ally was necessary.

 Chapter 885： 1 small gift

    "Asshole!"


    At Qing Ming''s side, Qing Ying stared fiercely at Ji Shu, furious.


    Qingying''s anger was normal. Because Ji Xia, the current leader of the Fire Ravens, is his brother-in-law.


    "The battle of the leaders, I haven''t seen it for many years!"


    Qing Ming looked at Ji Shu with a smile on his face, and turned to look at the Ji Hao family, and nodded with a smile, "Master Muhuang really knows everything. Before coming to the ceremony, I gave a treasure. It is suitable Used here. "


    "Let''s go and see!"


    It is not yet a formal sacrifice to the ancestors, and the foreign leaders such as Qingming can still move around. If the ancestors are officially sacrificed, then they cannot move, otherwise they will be regarded as provocations.


    With Qingying, Qingming walked to the front of Ji Hao''s family.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, Xiaohao."


    Just before approaching, Qingying rushed forward in a few steps, looked at the three with anxiety, and looked resentful, "Ji Shu is so outrageous, even ..."


    "It goes without saying that he did so in accordance with the rules of his ancestors."


    Ji Xia waved her hand, interrupted Qingying''s anger, raised her eyes and looked at Qingming to the rear, and smiled and nodded, "This is the newly-developed Qingming leader of Qingyi Department! It really is a young hero. With my family It''s big, but it''s better than him. "


    "Chief of Qingyi?"


    Ji Hao glanced at Qingming and blinked. I ... should I say, is it really Illidan?


    "Chief Qingming, right now is the battle of the chiefs of the Fire Ravens. As a leader, come to us at this time, I am afraid it is inappropriate?"


    Ji Xia put away a smile and said with a serious face, Zhao Qingming.


    The battle of the leaders is about to begin, Ji Xia was injured in the early years, and fell from the realm of great witches. In this battle, losing to Ji Shu is almost inevitable.


    As the leader of the Qingyi ministry, at this time he went to Ji Xia, which was obviously in the standing team.


    Once Ji Shu became the leader of the Fire Ravens, he naturally felt resentment. At that time, the Qingyi Department will have a hard time.


    "We are already a family. If you lose, the end is the same whether I come or not. In that case, why don''t I come?"


    Qing Ming smiled indifferently, "What''s more, you may not lose! Witch tricks are broken, and it is not impossible to reopen witch tricks. Uncle Ji Xia, you say yes?"


    "Ha ha! Yes! With this eyesight, you are enough to be the leader of the Qingyi Ministry!"


    Ji Xia Haha laughed, "I have been injured for more than ten years. I have not been in vain for more than ten years!"


    "Dad, have you recovered?"


    "Brother, have you reopened the trick? Great!"


    Ji Hao and Qing Ying were full of joy and couldn''t help it.


    "Uncle, bring this."


    Qing Ming reached out and handed out a small wooden block with a large palm. It looks ordinary, without any abnormalities, and has no magical power at all, just an ordinary wooden block.


    "A amulet, with little power, is blessing of peace."


    Handing the wooden block to Ji Xia with a smile, Qing Ming smiled and said, "Uncle, I wish you victory and return."


    "Take your word!"


    The amulet or something was also kind. Ji Xia reached out to take it and put it in her arms.


    "Brother Ji Xia, when are you going to grind?"


    At this time, Ji Shu, who had already reached the high stage, held a huge axe and shouted at Ji Xia, "Mof, not only are you not strong enough to serve as a leader, but even the courage to fight is gone? Your waste, still What are the qualifications to occupy the position of leader? "


    "You have to fight, and I must be with you!"


    Ji Xia stood up and strode to the high platform to meet the challenge from Ji Shu.


    "Dad, you must not lose!"


    Ji Hao clenched his fist tightly, still worried.


    Ji Shu, supported by the Bifang Ministry, must have a powerful Wubao in his hand. The father''s battle is still unknown!


    "Don''t worry about it blindly."


    Pan Gu chuckled in Ji Hao''s mind, "Your father, even if you want to lose, it is not easy."


    "Ah? My father is so strong?"


    For Pan Gu''s vision, Ji Hao still trusted. He said his father would not lose, so he would definitely not lose.


    But is his father so strong?


    "Strength is fart! Even the heyday strength of that year has not recovered."


    Pangu poured a pile of cold water.


    "Ah? Then why did you say it was won?"


    After hearing this, Ji Hao became more worried.


    "Because ... the boy from the Qingyi Department, he is generous! With the so-called amulet, your father can''t lose even if he wants to lose."


    "Amulet? That wooden block?"


    Ji Ha was stunned. An ordinary piece of wood, so powerful? What did he do with this "Ilidan"?


    Turning his head to look at Qing Ming who was talking to his mother Qingying beside him, Ji Hao suddenly felt that this guy similar to him seemed mysteriously unexpected.


    Although Ji Hao always shouted "Ilidan", he also knew that Qingming was definitely not "Ilidan".


    Because the old guy in his mind had told him with certainty that Qingming, regardless of his body or spirit, came from this world, without any foreign breath.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the "Battle of the Leaders" on the high stage has begun.


    Ji Xia, who was injured ten years ago, had her witches broken, and the tribal leader who fell from the realm of Dawu, now burst into a golden flame.


    Hands, feet, back, witch tricks, like a brilliant sun, endless flames burst out.


    A fierce shadow of a golden black crow, spreading wings and crying over Ji Xia''s head, with great majesty, swallowing mountains and rivers!


    "The leader is invincible!"


    Seeing Ji Xia''s might, some of the people who sang Ji Xia cheered loudly.


    "You have recovered your strength?"


    Ji Shu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were a bit cold, "Then ... fight!"


    With a loud roar, Ji Shu''s body suddenly turned into a firelight, soaring into the sky, the hot flame melting the iron, as if the earth was going to burn into magma.


    "war!"


    Ji Xia laughed, and also jumped up, turned into a scorching fire, and slammed into Ji Shu.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook violently, and the raging flames rose up.


    If it is not in the ancestral land of the Fire Raven Department ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is not covered by the ancestral spirit in Jinwuling, this land will be ruined by the battle between the two.


    The fiery flame was enough to burn the whole mountain into magma.


    Even so, everyone watching the battle below felt as if they had fallen into the stove, making them all hurt.


    "The power of the great witch is really terrifying."


    Qing Ming was shocked when she saw the fighting on the high platform.


    His strength is only one step away from Dawu. However, this step is so far away.


    "What do you envy them? With this guidance, your way is more secure than them. Now is the time to lay the foundation, don''t rush to break through the realm. First practice the whole body meridian. Six hundred meridians, all of them are practised, this is the way of Pan Guzheng. "


    "Yes! Qingming understands."


    Qing Ming nodded heavily. Only with a solid foundation can we go further. Qing Ming naturally understands this truth.

 Chapter 886： Virtuous people

    "Boom!"


    A fierce and fierce collision, no tricks, no dodging, just so hard to hit hard.


    This is the style of the Fire Ravens Berserker.


    Simple and rude, face any opponent, don''t dodge, don''t run away, no fear, no retreat, crush all enemies in front of you with the most violent power!


    A chest that is thicker than the earth, a spine that is more straight than the mountains, and blood that is hotter than lava. This is the style of a mad soldier.


    Alright, Qing Ming can''t help jumping!


    It has always been an assassin and archer fighting style, and Qing Ming couldn''t understand this brutal fighting method.


    Strength, speed, and skill are combined into one, and everything is controlled by wisdom. This is the essence of battle. You play this way, this is too technical.


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming felt the same, but ... the old guy in his head was very excited.


    "Men should be like this! This is the man''s style! Boy, learn something, don''t always think about crooked ways, don''t always think about tricks! Smash all enemies upright, this is the right way."


    Ji Hao heard a twitch in his mouth.


    Obviously, I can easily defeat the enemy, and I still have to bleed my blood, and I will be so hard if my brain is broken!


    "Boom!"


    A fierce roar, a figure was beaten out and blood splattered all the way.


    It''s really "blood."


    Every bit of blood flower is burning with a hot flame, high temperature comparable to magma.


    "Ji Shu, you are not yet your elder brother''s opponent. The position of the leader of the Fire Ravens seems to be mine!"


    The fire was burning, and Ji Xia was also bleeding. However, for this witch, it doesn''t take a while for the witch to heal it, and he will soon be healed.


    "Brother, it''s too early for you to say this!"


    Ji Shu laughed loudly, his body tumbling with flames.


    A strangely shaped, ancient mottled wooden staff appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when this wooden stick appeared, all the people in Jinwuling, no matter what tribe they came from, no matter where they came from, at this moment, they felt a throb from the soul and blood.


    "What it is?"


    At this moment, everyone involuntarily looked at the wooden staff in Ji Shu''s hand.


    It looks very ordinary, ancient and mottled, and even a part of it is still a bit burnt, as if it is a common burning stick in each household.


    "Brother, let you open your eyes and let you see what is power!"


    Raising the wooden staff with both hands, Ji Shu yelled and smashed the staff.


    A cane smashed, and the fire shone.


    At the blackened part of the wooden stick, a burst of fire burst out suddenly.


    The fire was not hot and not magical.


    It''s not a magical fire, it''s not a fairy fire, it''s not a different fire, it''s like ... it''s a fire everywhere.


    Like a bunch of bonfires in the wilderness, like the fire in a stove, like the lights of a million people in the night.


    However, it is this ordinary fire that has unparalleled power.


    This is the fire of humanity, this is the fire of civilization, this is the fireworks on earth!


    Throwing a cane, thousands of scenes flowed out.


    Slash and burn, civilization inheritance.


    This stick has hit humane civilization and fireworks on earth!


    This is a arduous journey, and this is an endless civilization.


    Humanity is unstoppable!


    "You have Wubao, and I have Wubao!"


    Under such monstrous power, Ji Xia did not flinch at all.


    Yangtian yelled, Jin Wu cried, and the flames were tumbling. A wooden shield and a spear appeared in Ji Xia''s hands.


    A fiery golden flame tumbling over the wooden shield and spear.


    "kill!"


    Facing this mighty humane fire, Ji Xia took the shield and the spear and killed him without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Under the sweeping fire of civilization, the wooden shield shattered, the spear shattered, and the monstrous golden flames instantly annihilated. Everything disappeared.


    All Ji Xia''s efforts are in vain. They are irresistible and cannot be resisted!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Brother, you are losing!"


    Ji Shu laughed loudly, his face sullen, "You ... destined!"


    "Ah ... this ... this ..."


    At this moment, everyone under Jinwuling was horrified.


    What exactly is that burning stick? How could it be so powerful?


    "father����"


    Ji Hao was terrified and couldn''t help screaming.


    The old guy''s judgment must be wrong! How can such a powerful magic treasure resist?


    Qingming, Qingying and Qingyu also exclaimed at the same time.


    "There is no doubt that my uncle has won!"


    Jiang Fen, who was watching, smiled and rejoiced.


    At this moment, even Ji Xia felt dead.


    However ... the results were unexpected.


    This mighty fire of civilization swept through, sweeping everything unstoppable. However, when this flame swept over Ji Xia, it suddenly stopped.


    Yes, the mighty, unstoppable fire of civilization, it ... is blocked.


    On Ji Xia''s body, the piece of wood that Qing Ming gave him lit up a faint bright yellow light. The light was faint, and it seemed to be able to burst in one breath.


    However, it was this bright yellow light that blocked the mighty fire of civilization.


    Because ... this is merit!


    Protect merit, do not invade!


    "Haha! Nothing! Nothing! Nothing! Father is nothing!"


    Ji Hao shouted ecstatically.


    "I said long ago that your father would have a hard time losing. It ��s merit to protect yourself, and it won''t invade me! Although this merit is very little, but ... who told the other party to use a spitfire stick? Will they attack virtuous people? "


    "Merit? Qingming him ..."


    Ji Hao turned to look at Qing Ming, his heart was full of gratitude. In the end, it ��s your own person, and all these merit treasures are given out.


    "Stopped it?"


    This change stunned everyone.


    "How can you ... how can you stop it?"


    Ji Shu shouted incredibly.


    The Tatar''s staff has infinite power. Although Ji Shu''s strength can not exert one ten thousandth of his power, it is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Ji Xia, why can he resist?


    "I don''t believe you can stop it! See how many more can you stop?"


    Ji Shu waved his scepter with madness, and the flames of civilization that swept across the world swept the world.


    However ... But this unmatched flame, but far away from Ji Xia.


    "Ji Shu, you''re going to beat the big brother, it''s a little bit worse!"


    At this time, Ji Xia also knew that this was the "amulet" sent by Qing Ming to play a role. Because I don''t know how long this amulet can persist, Ji Xia naturally has to make a quick decision.


    "Come on! Fight!"


    With a roar, Ji Xia leaped up and slammed into Ji Shu.


    The mighty fire of civilization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ avoided in front of Ji Xia, as if breaking the sea of ??fire, walking in separate waves.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Shu, a heavy fist, severely lost, Ji Shu, who had completely lost his fighting spirit, was immediately smashed out by this fist.


    What is even more shocking is that the scepter of Ji Shu''s hand was actually released from Ji Shu''s hand and flew to Ji Xia''s hand.


    Of course, the reason for this is that the "talisman" of Ji Xia''s arms burst into a bright yellow light again.


    Humane relics are home to virtues!


    Boss Li said that I really didn''t cheat.


    I just ... I want to study the spitfire sticks.


    (The settings are modified here. The original staff of the Tatar clan sends out the innate shamisen fire. I think the fire of civilization is more in line with Tatar clan identity.)


    (Personal opinion, if offended ... don''t spray!)

 Chapter 887： Jiang Fens revenge, foreigners struck

    "Jack!"


    Jiang Fen smashed a few cases in front of him.


    Today''s ritual ceremony can be described as losing all. After returning to the station, Jiang Fen was irritated and screamed at Ji Shu''s head and face.


    "My daughter and grandson are missing. You lost again, and you also lost the Tatar''s staff. I have provided you with such a good condition that you can''t do anything? You say, what use do you have What else can you do? "


    With a beard and staring, Jiang Fenhu was furious.


    It was really furious.


    Bi Fang is also a fire beast, Jiang Fen also cultivates fire magic. At this moment of anger, the flames of Sanzhang were rising from the top of his head.


    "The other party used an unknown secret treasure. The staunch staff does not work, did you not see it! Can you blame me for this?"


    Ji Shu glanced angrily, and spewed a few sparks from his nostrils.


    "okay!"


    Jiang Fen took a deep breath, pressed his anger in his heart, and glanced toward Jinwuling with a sullen expression on his face, "This matter, I won''t just let it go. I''m going to ''Blood Moon'' ''You stay at home and wait for my news.''


    "Blood Moon? We can''t deal with them now, what are we going to do?"


    Ji Shu froze and looked at Jiang Fen in doubt.


    "Who says there is no way to trade? They want slaves. Are they slaves? We can''t help Ji Xia now, but ... isn''t Qingyi a relative of his family?"


    Jiang Fen sneered, "Although the power of the" Blood Moon "attacked the Qingyi Department, the benefits would certainly be much less. But slowly, we will kill Ji Xia sooner or later, and sooner or later will retake the Fire Raven Department."


    "Okay! I also have a group of soldiers who share my heart. We unite ''Blood Moon'' and destroy the Qingyi Department first!"


    Ji Shu grabbed the big axe and looked stunned.


    At this time, Qingming didn''t know that someone was going to hit his old nest.


    After the ceremonial ceremony, Ji Xia regained control of the Fire Crow Department, and the relationship with the Qingyi Department became closer.


    "Very good! Qingyi has secured a strong ally."


    On the way to the rise of the Qingyi Ministry, there needs to be a strong ally support. Until the Qingyi Department has the strength to be a one-sided player, the ally of the Fire Raven is indispensable.


    "In the end, I don''t have enough strength!"


    Even if Qing Ming had convened fifty "mountain giants" and "trees of war" in the realm of great witches, this power was not enough.


    Compared with the big tribe such as the Fire Raven, not only does the population base differ greatly, but even the high-end forces are far behind.


    After resigning from Ji Xia, Qing Ming returned to Qingyi Department.


    See the hundreds of thousands of people in the mountains and fields of the Fire Ravens and the hundreds of masters in the realm of witches. Qingming deeply realized that the rise of Qingyi Department is still very long.


    Even such large tribes as the Fire Raven are not the top tribes in the Southern Wilderness. The Bifang Department, the Suzaku Department, and the dominator of the Nanhuang ... Vulcan Zhurong Department.


    Those tribes are the most powerful existence of Nanhuang.


    After returning to the Qingyi Ministry, Qingming asked the "Mountain Giant" black owl and "War Tree" iron sandalwood to convene the same clan around to enrich the Qingyi Ministry.


    He also went deep into the wilderness, hunted various wild beasts, absorbed strength, penetrated the meridians in the body, and consolidated the foundation of practice.


    Twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty meridians, one through the other, are a huge project. Qingming predicts that it may take a year or two to complete this "foundation" phase.


    Time passed slowly in the rush.


    On this day, when Qing Ming stepped out of the room and was planning to go out for hunting, Heng Luo ran towards Qing Ming with a nervous expression.


    "Enemies! Ferocious enemies!"


    Hen Luo''s pretty face was pale, "Qing Ming, I heard the forest crying, I heard the grass mourning! They told me that the enemy is here! Raw brutal! Thousands of raw brutal! And other enemies, they said It''s ... a giant spider! "


    "Raw? Spider?"


    After hearing Heng Luo''s words, Qing Ming frowned tightly.


    Spiders or whatever, presumably the poisonous spiders in the southern wilderness. That thing, a handful of medicine can be dealt with, it is not a matter at all.


    But ... it''s troublesome.


    Life is like a human race, but it is more than twice as tall as a human race. Strong and powerful, and ... they eat people.


    If Li Yu were here, he would definitely give Shengman a new name, such as "ogre".


    The brutality of this world is almost like an ogre.


    Adults are brutal, at least have the power of the little witch realm. With thousands of savage troops, it''s not surprising that there were a dozen savage leaders and sacrifice.


    The brutality of more than a dozen big witch realms, plus thousands of ordinary brutalities, would be enough to destroy the Qingyi Department if they did not obtain the "Mountain Giant" and "Old Tree of War".


    Now?


    The enemies are strong, but ... the strength of the Qingyi Department is enough to kill them.


    "Woo ..."


    Reaching for the horn around the waist, Qing Ming took a deep breath and sounded heavily.


    "An enemy attack!"


    Hearing the horn, all the members of the Qingyi tribe were shocked. The young and strong picked up their bows and arrows and leapt to the wall, while the women and children hid in the castle.


    After the reconstruction of Qingyi Department, there is already a small city!


    "Qing Ming, are there any enemies?"


    The old sacrifice grabbed a wooden staff, and hurriedly came to Qing Ming''s face, nervously asking.


    "Heng Luo heard the news that thousands of people have come to kill our territory!"


    Qing Ming nodded, "Sacrifice your lord, you lead all the wizards and prepare for battle."


    "Stupid?"


    The old sacrifice took a breath of air, and solemnly nodded, "The leader is assured that I will let the savages taste the power of my witchcraft!"


    Everyone was waiting for each other.


    "Oh!"


    In the mountains ahead, I remembered a wild roar.


    He rushed out of the forest and appeared in front of everyone. The huge body and huge power are daunting.


    however����


    These savages seemed to be under some control, but unlike the previous savages, they swarmed up. Instead, waiting outside the forest seemed to be waiting for someone''s order.


    "Orderly brutal?"


    Qing Ming frowned slightly, only to feel that these students are quite unusual, and this battle may not be so easy.


    However, Qing Ming had no idea that his enemies were already in trouble at the moment.


    "Is this a joke?"


    In the depths of the mountain forest, a huge metal spider stood by the cliff.


    On the belly of the metal spider, a hatch was opened. A man in a delicate silk robe with a slender figure and three eyes on his head, looked up at the high walls and the city ahead, sneer.


    "Dear Jiang Fen, this is the tribe you are talking about?"


    The three-eyed man turned his head to look at Jiang Fen and Ji Shu below, and the vertical eye on his forehead shouted a sound like a squalling wind. "A small tribe with a castle? Is it a joke to worship the adults?"


    "Or are you telling me that your tribe has grown so that a small tribe owns a castle?"


    The frost on the forehead burst into the cold cold light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sacrificed to the Lord, you are teasing a nobleman. You are teasing a Yu nobleman! "


    "Emperor ... Emperor Di Luo, I swear, two months ago, they didn''t have a castle here! Not to mention, they only have a big witch, and even if there is a castle, they can''t stop your army!"


    Jiang Fen rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead, turned his head and gave Ji Shu a stern glance, and his heart was scolded again.


    "Hope your information doesn''t go wrong again!"


    The three-eyed man snorted coldly, "The enemy has a castle, and my soldier must be damaged a lot. Your share, minus 20%."


    No longer paying attention to Jiang Fen and Ji Shu, the three-eyed man waved, "Order! Attack!"


    "Oh!"


    Health and howling, rushed towards Qingyi Department.


    A big war is about to begin!

 Chapter 888： Is Qingyi Department so strong?

    "Ready to fight!"


    Seeing the savage rushing, Qing Ming held up a huge tree-decorated banner, inserted it on the wall, and ordered loudly.


    "Yes!"


    On the city wall, an archer named Qingyi Department opened his long bow and waited.


    "There are only ten savages in the realm of witchhood. With this strength, they want to attack my Qingyi department, which is far from ..."


    Qingming''s words didn''t finish, but she saw another group of enemies behind the savages that came from the rush.


    spider!


    Ten giant spiders, up to ten feet tall, black and showing metallic luster, killed the Qingyi Department immediately after the savage.


    The spider legs were like huge spears, and the rocks under their feet were smashed by the spider legs. Ten metal spiders rushed into the sky, unstoppable.


    That''s not all.


    Behind the metal spiders, there were two hundred heavy armored men wearing metal armors and holding spears and axes, standing in a square array, taking heavy steps and rushing all the way.


    Beside these heavy armored soldiers, there was a group of people.


    More than three hundred hanmen who were flaming with fire and fired a huge axe and sledgehammer, followed behind the savages and killed them all the way.


    These flaming men were suddenly fighters of the Fire Ravens.


    "Metal spider? Heavy armor? And ... that''s the Fire Raven?"


    Seeing this change, Qing Ming frowned tightly, "The Fire Raven Department, actually attacked us with the raw man? And, what is the origin of those metal spiders and heavy armored soldiers?"


    When have you seen such ingenious things in the southern wilderness area?


    The exquisite armor on those armored men is not what the Southern Wasteland can possess, let alone those metal spiders.


    The Nanhuang tribe, even if they are the masters of the Nanhuang, Vulcan Zhurong Department, their armor weapons are also rough style.


    This exquisite armor, even the exquisitely decorated armor, is completely beyond the ability of the Nanhuang tribe to refine.


    "Sad are three-eyed ghosts and four-eyed ghosts?"


    In the southern wasteland realm, there are often alien slave hunting groups that attack small tribes everywhere. Some of these aliens have three eyes and some have four eyes. Therefore, the southern wasteland community refers to these aliens as "three-eyed ghost" and "four-eyed ghost".


    "Brutal, alien, and some people in the Fire Ravens, they got a bunch?"


    Qing Ming snorted coldly, "Our Qingyi Department is not the former Qingyi Department! Dare to attack my Qingyi Department''s territory, there is only a dead end!"


    "Sorcerer, attack!"


    The forward was brutal, approaching the city wall, Qing Ming waved and ordered the wizard team behind.


    "Thorn bush! Let it go!"


    The old sacrifice took all the wizards of the Qingyi Department, read the magic spell and cast witchcraft together.


    Green rushes of light burst out, and fell on the ground in front of the city walls.


    "Oh!"


    Above the earth, a burst of green light burst out suddenly. Numerous thorns and vines tangled up, and on the ground in front of the city wall, a jungle of thorns was built.


    The thorny vines are covered with countless thorny thorns, which is daunting.


    However, this kind of monster that doesn''t know what the brain is, once it is launched, even if it is a sword and a sea of ??fire, it will still be correct.


    "Oh!"


    The brute who plunged into the bush of thorns was pricked by the thorns of the thorns, but he did not flinch at all, but rushed even harder.


    For rough skin and thick skin, this skin trauma is not an issue at all.


    "So ... you are dead!"


    Qing Ming sneered, and stretched out his hand, "Iron sandalwood, look at you!"


    "For the tribe!"


    Thirty huge ancient trees all around the city wall suddenly stood up and shouted from the sky.


    The turquoise glow raged like a tide.


    Thirty "witches in the realm of war" joined forces to perform wood-based witchcraft, which was extremely powerful.


    Between this turquoise radiance, the thorn bushes that had been activated by wizards suddenly skyrocketed.


    The thorns and vines are like twisted dragons, twisted and twisted. Each thorn thorn, like a short spear, penetrated deeply into the savage body.


    Tighten! Tear it! Strangling!


    "Well ..."


    Severe sorrows sounded, blood and flesh splashing around.


    Suddenly, with the exception of the ten savage realms, half of the remaining savages were left. All other savages were under this blow, all smashed by thorns and vines.


    "what?"


    One thousand lives were brutal, and the entire army was instantly annihilated. Seeing this, the metal spiders, heavy armored soldiers, and fire raven fighters who followed behind the savages stayed for a while.


    Kill a thousand lives in an instant?


    This little tribe has such terrible strength?


    "Is that what you say is only one big witch?"


    The three eyes on Di Luo''s head were already green with anger. "Asshole! You stupid pig, that''s thirty big witches! Think of the thirty big witches as one? Where did your eyes grow? went?"


    "Master Dili, I ... we ..."


    Jiang Fen, Ji Shu and sweating all over.


    Qingyi Department, when did you have such strong strength?


    "Attack the castle where the thirty great witches are stationed, unless I bring all the Bloodmoon Mercenary Regiment, otherwise, this is death!"


    Di Luo snorted heavily, "Today I will remember all of you today. Dear sacrifice to adults, I hope your property is enough to compensate me for my loss!"


    Reaching out to take a photo on the metal spider, Di Luo shouted, "Retreat! Retreat!"


    Upon hearing Di Luo''s order, the metal spiders and heavy armored soldiers quickly shifted and retreated backward.


    "Want to run? You can''t run!"


    In Qing Ming''s grey eyes, a cold killing intention was revealed, and he reached out his hand and waved, "Dark, attack!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a fierce tremor on the earth.


    Like the earth dragon turned over and overturned the earth. The whole land shook violently as if it had become a raging ocean.


    In fact ... it''s almost the same.


    When the ground shook, the earthy halo rippled, and the whole land suddenly became like the water.


    The thick earth becomes like the water.


    then����


    The heavy and huge metal spider, the armored man in heavy armor, and the mad soldier of the Fire Raven department, at this moment, seemed to fall into the water.


    Even desperately struggling, he could only sink into the earth miserably.


    "Ah ... **** it! Damn it!"


    Seeing this situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Diluo is about to vomit blood, "Asshole! This is the fifty witches! This is the fifty witches!"


    "The whole army was annihilated, the spiders were annihilated, and the Jia heavy armored clan was gone. My brother will kill me!"


    Di Luo felt his forehead depressed, and turned to look at Jiang Fen and Ji Shu, "I hope you have enough property, otherwise, you are dead! I swear, if you cannot compensate for the damage, you are absolutely dead!"


    "me����"


    Jiang Fen and Ji Shu have been scared!


    Isn''t the Qingyi Department only an old sacrifice? Aren''t they just a small tribe?


    Where did these fifty witches come from?


    Qingyi Department, is it so strong? How could they be so strong?


    Obviously came to pinch the soft persimmon, why did you kick the iron plate?

 Chapter 889： Alien invader

    "Army attack!"


    Hang out in one fell swoop the enemy''s large army, Qing Ming will know win wipe out remnants of the enemy.


    Under the order immediately, with thirty war trees and razed part of the Green Archers, jump to jump the wall, all the way to kill away.


    "Qing Ming, right in front of them!"


    There dill balance the natural "radar", Minamiarai in the jungle, there is no one place where flowers and trees, there is balance radish eyes and ears.


    Although this distance by the strength of the balance dill own limitations, only a radius of twenty miles of range. However, it was enough!


    "I am the East, attack!"


    Qing Ming and a public archers, jump on the branches of trees war. War on thirty trees, full of archers razed part of the green.


    Huge trees war, taking the legs, "rumbling" way to kill away.


    Every tree trees war, are actually thousands of years old trees of Dryad. Every ancient tree, they are at least as high as baizhang.


    Roots coiled giant legs, step by step, is a few hundred feet.


    Seemingly clumsy Ancient of War, in fact, speed is amazing. Less than a moment, Qing Ming fled in panic to catch up with the Emperor Luo et al.


    It was a huge metal spider covered with gold.


    Beside the metal spider, there were five heavy armored men wearing silver armor, and ... Jiang Fen and Ji Shu who had been scared to death.


    These silver armored warriors, although their helmets blocked their faces, showed four eye holes in their face armor.


    Obviously, these silver armored warriors are the "four-eyed ghosts" in Nanhuang people''s mouth.


    "Tree demon? Thirty tree demon realms?"


    Seeing that huge old tree of war, as the natives of the Southern Famine, Jiang Fen and Ji Shu, where do you not know what happened?


    Qingyi Department is the former Qingyi Department. It''s just that they don''t know what method was used to summon so many tree demon to help.


    "The spirit of the forest, I am the sacrifice of Bifang. This battle has nothing to do with your tree demon family, please exit ..."


    Before Jiang Yan''s words were finished, he was interrupted.


    "We are not tree monsters!"


    "We are the old tree of war!"


    "For the tribe!"


    An old tree of war snarled angrily.


    "Oh!"


    The archer standing on the "Old Tree of War" finally issued the first arrow in this battle.


    The arrow is raining!


    The Qingyi fighters who are famous for archery naturally have superb archery that meets this status.


    Unfortunately ... their strength is still too weak!


    Most of them are in the "Witch" realm, and a few arrows in the "Little Witch" realm release arrows. For these big witches, there is no threat at all.


    "boom!"


    Jiang Fen released a blaze, the fiery flame melted into iron, and even the earth under his feet was burned into magma, not to mention the arrows fired by the archers of the Qingyi Department?


    Can''t even get close, the arrows burned to ashes.


    Even if no one else shot, Jiang Fen was attacked by all the archers in Qingyi.


    However, the main combat power of the Qingyi Department is naturally not these archers.


    "For the tribe!"


    Thirty ancient trees of war, roaring, roaring, waving huge arms entangled with branches, and fiercely killed the enemy in front of them.


    These ancient trees of war are tree demon in the realm of great witches.


    The five silver armored warriors and Jiang Fen, although they were also big witches, the number gap was too great.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The huge fists of the ancient trees of the war exploded with the brilliance of green runes, and smashed them against several people.


    "Well? The fighting skills of these silver armor warriors are very unusual!"


    Under the siege of a group of ancient war trees, five silver armored warriors, jumping and moving, wielding swords and holding shields, although they were struggling to deal with them, they also had rules and regulations.


    It seems that every move and every style is tried and tested, without any extra moves, and it is simply sharp, which is a highly harmonious performance of power speed and skills.


    "It seems like a race born to fight, these four-eyed ghosts are truly extraordinary."


    Qing Ming nodded, "But they are not without weaknesses. They are only physically strong, they are skilled in melee skills, but they cannot use magic."


    Different from the fighters of the Nanhuang. Even the Berserkers of the Fire Ravens are inherently possessing the Fire Witch Force, capable of carrying firepower in their attacks.


    But these "four-eyed ghosts" have only physical strength and no magic power in the attack.


    Of course, it is likely that they are using another force. But at least they can''t use magic, which is a clear weakness.


    "Iron sandals, witchcraft against those four-eyed ghosts!"


    Since melee is the enemy''s advantage, while witchcraft is the enemy''s weakness, Qing Ming naturally knows what to do.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Qing Ming''s order, Iron Tan quickly notified other people to perform witchcraft against the silver armor warrior.


    "boom!"


    Behind the ancient trees of the warrior with silver armor, witchcraft runes burst from the trunk. The various natural witchcrafts of the tree demon were smashing their heads and smashing at the silver armor warrior.


    Countless roots and vines emerged from the ground and tangled away towards the silver armored warrior.


    Strips of wooden spears, spikes, bursting fruits, and even venomous clouds spit on the silver armored warriors.


    Unsurprisingly, under this round of spell attacks, the silver armored warrior could no longer carry it.


    After being entangled with roots and vines, although an iron shell was strong in defense, blocking wooden spears, spikes and bursting fruits, it could not block the poisonous cloud.


    After being enveloped by a poisonous cloud, the silver armor warrior could only come to an end.


    The classic scene in which the fighters were forced to die by the Lord was vividly reflected. Not to mention this is a group of better masters of melee.


    "Ah! Forgive me!"


    Jiang Shao, a wizard, was besieged by several ancient war trees in the realm of big witches. After being blocked with a magic weapon rune for a few times, he couldn''t carry it.


    Ji Shu saw this situation and was frightened to ask for forgiveness.


    "I know a fine gold mine! A rich mine rich in fine gold and jade. I will tell you the location. Rao life! Rao life!"


    "Oh?"


    The mine that is rich in fine gold and jade is of great benefit to the Qingyi Department. Qingming is very interested in this. "Titan, take him."


    The thorny vines roared out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bundled Ji Shu into a mule and carried it in the hands of iron sandalwood.


    "Well, let us end this wrong conflict!"


    At this time, a hatch was opened on the belly of the metal spider, and Di Luo with three eyes, with an elegant smile, nodded at Qingming, "All this is a mistake."


    He pointed his fingers at Jiang Fen who was smashed into a meat pie and Ji Shu, who was tied to a mule. Diluo shook his head with a smile. "Being blinded by them, I will send troops to attack your territory. As the Yu Clan Emperor Nobleman, I admit defeat. "


    "So ... according to the noble tradition, I have the right to redeem myself. So, respectful lord, come up with your terms! Let us resolve this wrong conflict peacefully!"


    "Aristocracy? Tradition?"


    Qingming laughed, "I think you made a mistake."


    Putting his finger to the land under his feet, Qing Ming smiled and shook his head, "This is Nanhuang, this is our land. You are just invaders. And, Nanhuang has no nobility!"

 Chapter 890： War hall

    "You are going to kill me? You, a tribal leader of the southern desert, dare to kill me?"


    Emperor Luo stunned for a moment, then his face was stern, "I am an aristocrat in the vein of the Emperor Yu. Our Emperor controls the Blood Moon Army. If you dare to kill me, you will welcome the anger of the Blood Moon Army. Your territory will become scorched earth, and your people will all die. You need to think clearly! "


    "Sorry, I don''t know what the Blood Moon Legion is."


    Qing Ming shook her head with a smile, "I only know that you are the enemy. For the enemy who invaded his homeland, Nanhuang people have always dealt with it only one way. That is ... kill!"


    "boom!"


    As Qingming''s voice fell, the ancient trees of war and the archers on the trees launched an attack at the same time.


    "Asshole! You uncivilized barbarians!"


    Although this proud so-called "nobleman" has the strength of the great witch realm, he has no resistance against the joint attack of thirty ancient war trees.


    In desperation, Emperor Luo''s face was sullen, and his eyebrows were raised with a flash of crystal light.


    "Dead! Let''s die together!"


    With a roar of madness, the sound of winds and howls rang out in the eyebrows, and the crystal wind blades rushed out.


    Like a tornado, the sky wind swept across.


    The wind blade is sharp and unmatched, and the mountains and stones passing by are smashed. Even the ancient trees of the siege of Di Luo were cut into numerous branches.


    "And such a trick?"


    The wind blade bursting out of Di Luomei''s heart was very powerful. If there was no resistance from the ancient trees of war, Qing Ming and the archers would be crushed by this blow, and the bones would not exist.


    However, there were thirty trees of war in the presence, and the final counterattack of Di Luo was like this!


    "Om ..."


    A cyan light curtain lit up, and the iron sandalwood carried a group of ancient trees, cast witchcraft, and turned it into a mask, imprisoning the wind blade to death.


    "Boom!"


    After being imprisoned, Windblade Tornado couldn''t rag, and eventually burst out.


    Roll up countless debris, the scattered wind blade tornado, scattered into tens of thousands of palm-sized wind blades, shattered everything within a dozen square feet, crushed even a deep hole in the earth.


    "Barbarians, you are dead! The anger of the Bloodmoon Legion, after all, is upon you! My brother will not let you go!"


    The last desperate trick didn''t work, Di Luo shouted frantically, cursing loudly.


    "Rage of the Bloodmoon Legion? I''m waiting!"


    Qing Ming sneered, and raised his bow and arrow, "Intruder, I''ll show you off!"


    "call out!"


    Sharp arrows leave the string, flying through the air!


    The last power had erupted, and Ti Luo completely lost his resistance, and could only watch the arrow openly, piercing his throat.


    "Giggle ..."


    After a few hard struggles, Ti Luo fell to the ground.


    "Clean the battlefield!"


    With a wave of Qingming''s hand, the ancient trees of the war branched out a branch, rolled up metal spiders, silver armor warriors, and the body of Di Luo, all the way back to the station.


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    When Qingming returned to the tribe''s residence, everyone in the entire Qingyi Department cheered.


    This is an unprecedented victory.


    Thousands of savages, five hundred strong enemies, and nearly twenty enemies in the realm of great witches, all destroyed in the hands of "mountain giants" and "old trees of war".


    At this moment, everyone pays high respect to Qing Ming, the miracle leader!


    "Boss Wansheng!"


    The Qingyi tribe, together with the old sacrifice, bowed down to Qingming.


    "For the tribe!"


    Standing on the branches of the iron sandalwood, Qingming raised her arms and shouted.


    Well, this slogan ... seems to be spreading.


    "Qing Ming, what about the iron golems we caught?"


    At this time, the old sacrifice pointed to ten metal spiders stacked on the castle square, as well as three hundred heavy armored armored weapons and two hundred fire raven soldiers'' weapon armors.


    As for those who use these weapons, it goes without saying.


    The group of wizards led by the "Black Mountain Giants" and the old sacrifice could not have let them survive.


    "Remake, these armored weapons and metal spiders can be used."


    Qing Ming walked into the square, saw these exquisite armors and weapons, and saw these metal spiders, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Remake?"


    The old sacrifice paused, shaking his head with a grin on his face.


    In the southern wasteland, no one can make such exquisite and gorgeous armors, nor can anyone make such delicate objects as metal spiders.


    If you want to change, you do n��t know where to start.


    The armor and weapons of the heavily armored soldiers were cast in accordance with the "four-eyed ghost", also known as the "Jia".


    The warriors of the Jia tribe are taller than the soldiers of the Qingyi Ministry. Compared with the Berserker of the Fire Raven.


    It will not work at all without rebuilding.


    "Leave it to me! I have a way!"


    Qing Ming walked in front of the pile of iron golems, waved his hand, and the pile of huge steel works disappeared instantly.


    "Master Muhuang, how can I transform and rehearse these things?"


    According to "Wood Emperor" ''s instructions, after putting these things away, Qingming still had some scratches.


    "This is the hall of war."


    The wooden emperor showed a peculiar building in Qingming''s mind. "You choose a house, and I will make the hall of war."


    "By that time, everyone in your tribe will be able to make armor in the hall of war. And wizards will be able to deploy various potions through the hall of war."


    This so-called "War Hall" is naturally a collection of Boss Li''s "Refiner Pavilion" and "Danfang"!


    The "Hall of War" has all come out. Boss Li has gone further and further on the evil road of "Warcraft."


    "Great!"


    Qing Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words of Mu Huang.


    I have to admit that the alien''s refining technology has thrown the human race still in the "primary application of materials" a few streets.


    Strong armor, sharp weapons, this is what the Nanhuang peoples dream of.


    The reality is that the armor of human races is sewn from animal skins. Human weapons are made of animal bones and various materials.


    Silly and clumsy, that is the characteristics of Terran equipment.


    Once the Qingyi Department completed the "War Hall". Continuously refine a variety of exquisite equipment and potions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is a steady stream of wealth!


    Well, the current Terrans don''t even have currency. Internal transactions are bartering. External transactions ... use foreign currencies.


    "Boom!"


    Between the colorful glow of light, an exquisite and elegant hall stood on the side of the square and the original tribal warehouse.


    "Clan, this is the foundation of our Qingyi Ministry! This is our hall of war!"


    After Qing Ming reconstituted a giant sword of an alien race into a fine and sharp sword, he raised the sword and announced the good news to all the people.


    "Wansheng!"


    Seeing all the Qingyi people in this process, they cheered loudly.


    Sturdy armor, sharp blades, plenty of potions.


    At this moment, everyone knows clearly that the future of Qingyi will certainly be glorious.

 Chapter 891： Qing Ming and Ji Haos Loot Agreement

    "We must clearly recognize that our strength is still weak."


    After finishing the chores, Qing Ming convened several leading figures, such as the old sacrifice and Qingying, into the conference hall.


    Sitting in the main seat, the Qing Ming dynasty glanced at each other with a serious face, "Although the invaders were defeated, there is still more power behind these invaders. The road to the rise of the Qingyi Ministry is still long. Everyone They are leaders of the tribe. Don''t be complacent, you must recognize the reality. "


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, including the old sacrifice, he still had a tender leader on this face, and he was sincerely convinced.


    On the occasion of victory, instead of being dazzled by victory, he calmly analyzed the status quo, which is the quality of a leader.


    "From Ji Shu''s mouth, I learned of a mine full of fine gold and jade."


    After ringing the alarm, Qingming released another good news to inspire people.


    For his wrists, even Li Yu was amazed.


    This guy is simply a born leader. This kind of wrist that controls the situation seems to be born.


    "I asked Blackbird to watch it. Blackbird only told me one word, more! Too much! Everywhere!"


    When they heard Qing Ming''s words, everyone laughed.


    After getting along for a while, the people in the Qingyi Department also had a very intuitive understanding of the "mountain giant".


    These big guys turned from stone to stone. Intellect or something, don''t put too much hope.


    "This is a rich mine. Its rich fine gold and jade can almost fill our entire Qingyi resident."


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    "So much? Well developed!"


    The crowd cheered when they heard the news.


    Adamantite is an excellent material for making weapon armor. Beauty jade is full of magic. More importantly, these things are valuable and can be used directly as money.


    With so many treasures, the Qingyi Department can be said to be rich overnight.


    "I plan to share this mine with the Fire Ravens."


    After everyone cheered, Qing Ming made an unexpected decision.


    "Uh? Why is this?"


    The laughter stagnated, and they looked at Qingming with doubt.


    Why do wise leaders share their wealth with the Fire Ravens? Even though the leader of the Fire Raven is closely related to Qingyi, these two clans are in the end!


    "Are you fascinated by wealth? Don''t think about it, can such a large sum of money be eaten by our Qingyi Department? If we swallow it alone, the tribes around us will surely come and besiege!"


    Qing Ming knocked on the table. "At that time, we will ask for help from the Fire Ravens? Then? The Fire Ravens will send troops to release the siege. After that? After the soldiers release the siege, will you let the family come for free?


    After hearing Qingming''s explanation, everyone was not a fool, and they wanted to understand instantly.


    The strength of Qingyi Department is still too weak!


    Taking such a large fortune is bound to attract people. Without saying anything else, the robbers of the Blackwater Xuan snake department will certainly not miss the opportunity of robbery.


    The Blackwater Black Snake Department is the feud of the Fire Raven Department, and the two tribes are of equal strength. With the power of the Qingyi Department, it is certainly impossible to deal with the Blackwater Xuanshe Department.


    At that time, I can only ask for help from the Fire Raven.


    The younger brother got the benefit, but he didn''t expect the older brother. Was beaten, but came to ask for help. What do you think of this big brother?


    "The leader is wise!"


    Everyone worshiped together, and they were sincerely convinced by Qing Ming''s decision.


    "Uncle Qingying, go to the Fire Ravens Department, and talk to Ji Hao, right is Ji Hao, you tell him the news first. Listen to his command and act."


    Qing Ming asked Qing Ying to find Ji Hao first, of course, for a reason.


    After several contacts, Qing Ming discovered that Ji Hao was the rare wisdom of the Fire Ravens, or the treacherous generation. Working with him is more beneficial than working with Ji Xia, the leader.


    Because, Ji Hao will definitely not give all the minerals to the public.


    At that time, it is a very normal way to conceal the output or something.


    A day later, Qing Ming and Ji Hao met.


    "This is Cold Valley?"


    Ji Hao, who is still a brutalist, jumped down from the back of a four-teeth mammoth, fell to a cliff, looked up at the valley below, and smiled.


    "Brother Qingming, your Qingyi Department is really energetic. These treasures have been taken out to share with our Fire Crow Department, and it really is your own family!"


    Ji Hao played with a piece of fine gold in his hands and looked at Qingming with a smile.


    "I and you are my family."


    Qing Ming took a meaningful look at Ji Hao, "My family, of course, we must share the benefits."


    "Haha!"


    Ji Hao played a haha, grasped the thought, reached out and patted Qing Ming''s shoulder, "Good brother!"


    After the agreement was reached, the follow-up work went smoothly.


    Transfer ten "mountain giants" to build stone walls, walls, and mines with their talents of plastic stone magic.


    In just a few days, the mine in Lengxi Valley has begun to take shape.


    The Fire Raven Department is indeed a large tribe. It transferred over 40,000 soldiers at once, even more than a dozen witches, and ten huge Fire Ravens.


    Qingming naturally can''t be stingy, except for leaving a few mountain giants to do private work underground and share the loot with Ji Hao. Qingying also brought five thousand archers and two "old trees of war."


    As for other powers, they are not shown. After all, Qingyi is just a tribe! It''s not easy to come out with these powers.


    "Here ... you sit?"


    When everything was ready, the Fire Ravens left to sit in the town mine, turned out to be Ji Hao!


    This made Qingming laugh for a while. This obviously put the mouse in Mi Cang! I am afraid that the output of this mine will be severely discounted.


    "As the **** of the leader of the Fire Ravens, so naturally, there is no obligation to blame."


    Ji Hao''s words were impassioned, and Qing Ming''s mouth was drawn straight.


    "You rock!"


    With a severe thumbs up, Qingming took out a set of armor and an epee, and threw it to Ji Hao, "Here it is. This is made by our Qingyi Department. Don''t pass it on."


    "You ... can make such good things?"


    Looking at the exquisite and sturdy armor and sharp and delicate epee in front of her, Ji Hao suddenly had a strange idea.


    This guy, isn''t it really Illidan?


    Look at these weapons and armors. Isn''t this elaborate and delicate style the elven style?


    Well, the spoof of our boss Li is still going on.


    "Ilidan, how do you know how to make such armor and weapons?"


    Ji Hao looked at Qingming with doubt.


    The human tribes on the South Wilderness Land are all "rough" styles. It is necessary to let those brute men with more muscles in their brains than their brains ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to refine this exquisite style of weapons and armor Don''t think about it.


    "Ilidan? What do you mean?"


    Qing Ming couldn''t understand Ji Hao''s "weird words" at all.


    "Uh ... nothing!"


    Ji Hao pouted his lips, "I mean, how can you make this kind of thing? The entire Nanhuang, not even the armor and weapons of the Vulcan Zhurong Department, are so delicate."


    "It''s my secret. I''ll take a chance to see you later!"


    Qing Ming smiled and released the news, naturally wanting to use Ji Hao''s way to sell these things.


    Qingyi ��s ��War Hall��, coupled with the gold that the mine is about to produce, will have countless armors and weapons in the future.


    These things naturally have to be sold somehow.


    Isn''t Fire Raven the best trading target?

 Chapter 892： Bragging war

    "My brother, that stupid and incompetent fool is dead?"


    This is a huge valley.


    In the valley, there is a walled town built of metal. Nearly a thousand Ghar warriors gathered here. Some were patrolling, some were practicing, some were chatting.


    The only thing in common was that the four eyes on their faces shone cold and ruthless.


    In the walled city made of metal components, there is an exquisite palace.


    The space of this temple is huge, and it can be used for thousands of people at the same time.


    In the hall, the ground was covered with thick white blankets, and beautifully shaped swords and shields were hung on the four walls. At the corners of the hall, more than a dozen beautifully shaped body armors with exquisite inscriptions were erected.


    At this moment, in the hall, there were more than a dozen men wearing Chinese clothes, with a flickering eyebrow on their brows, and wind, frost, thunder and electricity in their eyes.


    At the top of the hall, on a golden seat, a handsome young man with some majesty.


    "In fact, when you returned to Yudu, your brother, your brother, Lord Di Luo, seemed to have taken a business in private."


    A man in a Chinese suit sitting at the bottom left smiled and shook his head with a smile. "As you can see, after taking that business, your younger brother has disappeared. At the same time, there are also ten giant spiders, three hundred Jia. Clan warriors, and ... all brutal slaves. "


    Having said that, the man smiled, "Of course, raw slaves can be ignored. But ... ten spider magpies and three hundred Jia warriors, this is a huge loss. As a shareholder of the Bloodmoon Mercenary Regiment One, I am deeply concerned about this. "


    "Yes, Lord Dicha, you should know that the interests of shareholders must not be offended. Of course, Lord Dicha has a bright future and is one of the heirs of the Bloodmoon Legion. Therefore, we still believe that Lord Dicha can compensate our losses . "


    A group of three-eyed Yu people below expressed their opinions.


    Although euphemistic, but ... the meaning of compensation for damages is obvious.


    "I know!"


    Dicha nodded, "Everyone is assured. Interest is our pursuit. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better if we stayed safely in Yudu? Why should we come to such a barren land to suffer? So, I will definitely compensate everyone loss."


    "We are confident in this!"


    The aristocrats nodded in agreement with smiles on their faces, and then told each other.


    "Di Luo, this idiot, is he dead?"


    After the crowd left, Dicha''s face no longer smiled, but became very embarrassed. "My brother, who is stupid and greedy, is useless. At one point, I couldn''t wait to kill him!"


    "But ... anyway, he is also my brother of Emperor Chase! The descendants of the Emperor''s bloodline! Who dares to kill him, I will destroy his entire family!"


    In the eyebrows''s vertical eyes, the dark sky burst out. In this dark cloud-like light, a **** moon slowly rises.


    The **** sky is overwhelming!


    "Which direction? Did Di Luo''s soul die in that direction? Good!"


    Dicha closed his eyebrows slowly and took a deep breath. "Come here, let me explore all the savage tribes three thousand miles away in the West."


    "Yes!"


    The Gaz warriors standing outside the hall took orders.


    "Kill my emperor brother, let your blood and soul bury him!"


    With a tight hand, the exquisite gold cup was pinched into a ball, and Emperor Bak burst out cold cold murderous energy.


    "kill!"


    "Kill the bandits!"


    Fire crows kept crying, and the hot flames burned the surrounding earth into coke.


    Arrows whistled through the air.


    The fire crow fighters, all in flames, roared and rushed away.


    "This is the fifth attack this month?"


    In the walled city of Lengxi Valley, Ji Ha exhaled a long breath and glanced at Qingming gloomily, "I understand. You are definitely on purpose. You had expected this scene, right?"


    Cold Valley''s mine has officially started production. Even if a large sum of money was deducted by two black-hearted guys, there are still piles of fine gold and jade.


    When these fine gold and beautiful jade were returned to the Fire Raven Department, the entire Fire Raven Department was a sensation.


    The gangs of fire crows are all big horns. When drinking and bragging, the news came out naturally.


    So, here in Lengxi Valley, I have hit several times this month!


    "In my expectation, it will take at least a year and a half before the news will be passed on, right? Who knows that the brutal men in the Fire Raven Department can''t keep it for even a month?


    Qing Ming reluctantly froze his mouth, but also looked depressed.


    With the mouth so large, is there still a secret in the Fire Raven? I''m afraid all the bosses have been hollowed out?


    "Ok!"


    Ji Hao touched his forehead and was speechless.


    Ji Hao naturally understands the rough man of the Fire Raven. To put it nicely, it was simple and honest. To make it awkward, it''s called no brain.


    You will die if you don''t go bragging! That''s the point now! What a group of jerk!


    "It won''t work like this!"


    Ji Hao shook his head. "Now there are some small tribes dispatched jointly. The news that Lengxi Valley is rich in fine gold and jade will probably have been known by the Blackwater Xuan snake department. They will definitely launch an attack."


    "What else can I do? Help me!"


    Qing Ming shook his head. Once the Blackwater Xuan Snake Department launched an attack, Lengxi Valley''s power would definitely be unstoppable. Even if Qingming''s family was exhausted, the mountain giants and the ancient trees of war were still unstoppable.


    "My son is alone for the first time! He''s so busy asking for help!"


    Ji Hao shook his head in depression, reached out his hand, and a huge fire crow landed next to Ji Hao. "Crow, you go back. Call Abba to bring someone. There is trouble here!"


    When Ji Hao and Qing Ming called for help, an unexpected enemy appeared.


    "Master, we heard a message."


    A soldier of the Jia ethnic group reported in front of Dicha, "You asked us to investigate the tribes of three thousand miles in the West, and we found out. There are the Fire Raven Tribe, the Blackwater Xuan Snake Tribe, and the rest are some tribe. "


    Said, the Jia soldiers handed up a scroll, "Master Emperor, we found that the Fire Ravens found a rich mine rich in fine gold and beautiful jade. The nearby tribes are uniting to attack the Fire Ravens mine."


    "And ... your younger brother, who is missing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jingjin and Meiyu? Did Ti Luo also disappear there?"


    Reaching for the scroll and opening it, even Dicha was startled, "So big? Damn, how could this treasure fall into the hands of the barbarians?"


    In Dicha''s view, Di Luo''s disappearance must be because of this mine.


    With his greedy and stupid temperament, he will definitely launch an attack after discovering this mine. Then he was torn up by the barbarians.


    "Order! Call for mercenary teams from all over the South Wild. We work together to make a big business."


    The Fire Raven Department and the Blackwater Mystic Snake Department are both large tribes. With the power of the Bloodmoon Mercenary Group, they are not enough to eat. At this time, joint operations are inevitable.


    As the convener, in accordance with the rules, the loot of the victory is big. The profit of this mine is much more than the slave-hunting work they usually do for several years.


    So, a war caused by bragging is about to begin!

 Chapter 894： I should see everything

    "Master Muhuang, has Jingyuandan been trained?"


    After discussing the countermeasures with Ji Hao, Qing Ming returned to the room, and suddenly heard the prompt of "Wood Emperor", "Jing Yuan Dan has been trained", which made Qing Ming feel very happy.


    The so-called "Jing Yuan Dan" is a kind of elixir cultivated by the great blood of the Great Witch.


    In the previous battle of the Qingyi Ministry, ten large witch-level savages were beheaded and five silver armored warriors, together with God Luo and Ji Shu, harvested a total of seventeen large witch blood.


    In the "Hall of War", there is a copy of "Dan Yuan Dan". Can refine these great witch blood into elixir of ascension.


    Swallowing an elixir can make the little witch''s peak practitioner break through the realm and promote the big witch.


    At this time when fighting power is needed and the strength of the tribe is needed, this "Jing Yuan Dan" is raining in time.


    "Eight Jingyuan Dan? Are two great witch essence and blood into a panacea? This is very cost-effective."


    What good is that two great witch blood can bring a new witch into the clan? Qingming is very satisfied with this.


    Boss Li said that I only deducted half of it and it was very generous.


    "I''ll try one first."


    Through the transfer of the "Wood Emperor", Qingming can call the "War Hall" anytime and anywhere, and it is quite common to take an elixir from the "War Hall".


    A little flash of light flashed, and Qing Ming appeared a reddish elixir.


    Pigeon egg-sized elixir is round and shiny. You can feel the vitality contained in it.


    "It is indeed made by the blood of the great witch. This vitality is very powerful."


    With a sigh of admiration, Qingming swallowed the elixir with his mouth.


    A stream of heat rolled down, huge vitality surging in the body, like a tide rolling.


    Qingming hurriedly sat down on the ground, running the exercises to absorb this medicinal power.


    The breath is flowing, and the majestic medicine power is like Baichuan Guihai, one by one under control. Along the line of Gongfa, the meridians continuously run through the body.


    Nodes break open, and meridians run through.


    When all the medicine has been exhausted, thirty-two thousand six hundred meridians in Qingming''s body have penetrated through thirty percent.


    "With two more elixir, I can run through the meridian in one fell swoop, good!"


    At present, Qingming, in accordance with the practice of "Human Orthodoxy" and "Pangu Authentic" directed by the "Wood Emperor", needs to open all the meridians in the whole body during the little witch stage.


    If you accumulate as usual, it will take another one and a half years to complete this process. However, isn''t there "Jing Yuan Dan" now?


    Suddenly, Qing Ming took out two more pills.


    Three "Jingyuan Dan" lowered the abdomen in a row. After the medicine was completely absorbed, the meridians of Qingming''s body had all penetrated.


    "Boom!"


    As if a thunder exploded in my ears, the mighty witch power surged through the meridians, running through the body.


    At this moment, the whole body was transparent.


    Between breath, heaven and earth aura swarmed. It seems as if it has become a huge vortex, the breath of heaven and earth can cause the aura of heaven and earth to condense.


    No longer stick to the original wood-based aura, all heaven and earth aura can be absorbed, can be controlled, and can be manipulated.


    "Sure enough, this is Pangu authentic."


    After the body''s meridians were connected, Qingming officially demonstrated the weather of Pangu''s authentic blood vessels. As if becoming the darling of heaven and earth, heaven and earth echoed.


    "A strength has changed dramatically!"


    The former Qingming had a huge gap in strength compared to the big witch. So now, even if he has n��t really started the witch tricks or promoted the big witch, he has much more strength than the ordinary big witch.


    "The big witch is powerful because after turning on the magic trick, he can sense the heaven and earth through the magic trick, and activate the heaven and earth aura. Now, I have not activated the magic trick, and have been able to stir the heaven and earth aura."


    More importantly, if you open a trick, you can call it a big witch. Even if the exercises are mysterious, they can become hundreds of witch tricks, and they are already in the sky.


    However, Qing Ming penetrated the entire body meridian, and in the realm of great witches, he was able to open 129,000 witch tricks. The gap between the two is simply heaven and earth.


    "It is indeed authentic Pangu!"


    Qingming is grateful for the "Pangu Authentic" exercises directed by "Wood Emperor".


    With such a foundation, we can truly have the capital to reach the pinnacle of this world.


    "There are still five Jingyuan Dans left. These elixir will naturally be used to enhance the strength of the tribe.


    Putting away the elixir, Qingming got up and walked out of the room. In the mountains and forests outside Lengxi Valley, he found Hengluo.


    "Hengluo, come, I will give you a treasure."


    He beckoned at the "wood charm" sitting on the vine swinging, and Qing Ming took out an elixir and gave it to Hengluo.


    When this war is about to start, Hengluo''s talents are very beneficial to the battle situation. Qingming naturally promotes the cultivation of Hen Luo first.


    Hen Luo, who was born to be able to communicate with flowers and trees, once promoted to Dawu, the scope of communication is wider. At that time, the whole area around Lengxi Valley was under the control of Hengluo, so he did not worry about the enemy''s sneak attack.


    "This is ... Elixir?"


    Heng Luo jumped off the swing, reached out to take over the "Jing Yuan Dan" handed over by Qing Ming, put it in front of the nose, sniffed, and smiled with a smile on his face. "It''s rich and full of vitality, which is very useful for my growth. Thank you, Qingming. "


    Swallowing the elixir with a mouthful, the medicine blended into the body, and Heng Luo''s body burst into blue.


    Like clouds and fog, like lan and haze.


    The blue light lingering around Heng Luo''s body, writhing and flowing.


    After half an hour, Qing Guang converged, and Heng Luo re-emerged.


    The tall figure is graceful and uneven. More importantly, she is now ... undressed.


    As a "wood charm", Hang Luo was originally entwined with rattan, but she was not wearing clothes. Now after promotion, not even the twine wrapped around him is gone.


    Such a wonderful and unparalleled sight, seeing Qingming''s eyes straight, stunned.


    "Does it look good?"


    Heng Luo twisted her waist and smiled sweetly.


    "looks great!"


    Fortunately, Qing Ming, who was in a daze, answered unconsciously.


    "Go to death!"


    The long, slender white and tender legs stubbornly struck Qingming''s chest and kicked him directly.


    but����


    Qingming has a "double eye"! Even if Heng Luo kicks her legs very fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in Qingming''s eyes, she is as slow as a snail.


    So, at the moment Heng Luo''s leg was lifted, he should have seen it.


    As for what he saw, Qing Ming would not say if he was killed. Of course, the author dare not describe.


    A "swish" fell to the ground, Qingming groaned, his face flushed, and he fled with his head in his arms.


    As for Hen Luo, she also turned red.


    "Humph!"


    Stretching out his hand, between the blue light flowing, a rattan armor was worn on the body, Heng Luo stomped his feet, opened his mouth to make a whistle, and the fiery leopard immediately fell to his side.


    It''s just ... in the eyes of the leopard, there was even a little smile.


    "Go to death!"


    Hen Luo kicked the leopard again.

 Chapter 895： Enemy struck and surrounded

    "Qing Ming, the enemy is here!"


    Two days later, when Qing Ming had just stepped onto the city wall, Heng Luo, riding a fiery leopard, fell to Qing Ming''s side.


    "Snake! A lot of snakes! There are other enemies. There are many, they are everywhere."


    After being promoted to Dawu, Hengluo has a wider range of communication with flowers and trees, but ... Flowers and trees are plants without brains, and they can only convey simple messages.


    "Are you finally here?"


    It''s no surprise that the enemy came, but the enemy this time must be the Blackwater Xuan Snake Department. Except for them, no tribe''s royal beast is a snake.


    "Ji Hao, get ready, the enemy is here!"


    Qing Ming quickly found Ji Hao and informed him of the enemy''s attack.


    "Damn! How come so fast?"


    Upon hearing the news, Ji Hao''s face was a bit ugly.


    Although already reported to Jinwuling, let Ji Xia bring someone to help. However, the enemy''s offensive is now coming faster, and reinforcements have not yet arrived.


    "We must block enemy attacks before reinforcements arrive."


    Put on the armor and lift up the epee, Ji Hao and Qing Ming together issued a combat order. The fighters of the Fire Raven and Qingyi Departments are waiting for each one.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy footsteps shook the ground, the jungle fell, and sawdust flew.


    A group of huge iron armored bulls rushed out of the forest. On the backs of these savage cows, sat a tall man with a horned helmet and a huge axe stick.


    A ox-head flag flew high above the battlefield.


    "Very cow department!"


    Seeing these strong men riding iron armored bulls, Qing Ming frowned tightly, "Are the neutral tribes such as the wild cows all involved in the war?"


    "Finance is moving."


    Ji Hao snorted and held the epee tightly.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Another huge roar remembered that around the cold valley, a banner of war was held up, and a group of murderous soldiers rushed out of the forest.


    "Tooth Tiger Department, Angry Lion Department, Wind Eagle Department, and ... Mighty Ghost Department, Cricket Department, Insect Bug Department! Damn, these guys hiding in the old mountains of the mountains all came up?


    Raising his eyes, he saw a battle flag erected around Lengxi Valley. Ji Hao and Qing Ming suddenly became gloomy.


    The other tribes are all the same. The three tribes, the Ghost Tribe, the Tribe Tribe, and the Tribe Tribe, almost never deal with the outside world.


    These three tribes are terrifying. Ghost and pupa are like ghosts, and pupa is good at poisonous insects. In the southern wasteland, it is a very different tribe.


    "Before the Lord came, we were deeply engulfed. This battle is not easy to fight."


    Qing Ming raised his eyes and glanced around, seeing that the surrounding banner was held high, and a group of fierce warriors surrounded the Lengxi Valley.


    "These tribes came out of the nest? At least these soldiers are nearly 100,000."


    The tribes surrounding the Cold Valley are not big tribes. Several tribes united to bring together 100,000 fighters, which had already emerged from the nest.


    The garrison in Lengxigu has only 40,000 fire crow fighters and five thousand Qingyi archers. The power of the great witch realm is less than thirty, including the "old tree of war" and the fire crow.


    In the face of these 100,000 coalition forces, they have been stretched, not to mention, there is a more powerful and horrible Blackwater Xuanshe Department.


    "Boom!"


    Below the Lengxi Valley, the river flowing through the valley suddenly burst into the sky, as if the whole river''s water had been lifted.


    "His ..."


    The giant snakes, which are one hundred feet long and dark, revealing the cold and cold air, rushed out of the icy water, spit out scarlet tongues, and roared upward.


    The men in black, wearing snakeskin tights and holding snake-tooth swords, rushed out of the water behind the giant snake.


    A huge banner of black snakes on a white background was erected high, and the cold murderousness was overwhelming.


    "Hei Shui Xuan Snake Department, finally here!"


    At this moment, the enemies gathered and the war broke out.


    "Fire Raven, Cold Valley is a public area, not your Fire Raven''s site. All our clans have a share in the mine here."


    A figure in a black robe stood on the head of a black giant snake, exuding the cold water and pointing at the direction of Lengxigu, yelling loudly.


    "Give up the mine, otherwise, kill everything, chickens and dogs will not stay!"


    The man in the black robe raised a snake-boned bone wand in his hands, and the water gathered in the sky, and the mighty water was like the tide.


    "Hand over the mine!"


    "Hand over the mine!"


    "Hand over the mine!"


    The enemies all over the mountain sent out a screaming roar, and the sound was like a tsunami landslide.


    Such a monstrous voice, the color changed.


    "Damn! That''s the great sacrifice of the Blackwater Mystic Snake Department, Blackwater Golem. He and his snake are the strength of the great witch."


    The Fire Raven and Blackwater Mystic Divisions are feuds. Ji Hao naturally knows the high-end power of the Blackwater Xuan Snake Department.


    The power gap between Dawu and Dawu is also huge.


    One witch is also a big witch, and a hundred witches are still big witches. However, the strength is hundreds of times different.


    In the area of ??Nanhuang, a peak witch like Heishuiyu who has opened nearly a hundred tricks is already a hegemon and a top power.


    Faced with this top-level power, Lengxigu''s strength cannot be resisted at all.


    "Fire Raven, do you pay or not?"


    The mighty water light condenses on the bone stick, and on the top of the black water urn, there is a vast ocean.


    As long as this rod is thrown out, this vast ocean will fall into the cold valley.


    It is not impossible to destroy the entire Lengxi valley with the witchcraft power of the peak witch. At that time, everyone will die except the life that the witch can escape.


    But ... it is impossible for Ji Hao and Qing Ming to hand over Lengxi Valley.


    "The cold valley is our place. It is impossible for us to surrender the cold valley. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    This time, I can only desperately!


    "war!"


    Hei Shui took a cold glance at Ji Hao and Qing Ming, and did not directly blast out this witchcraft. Instead, he reached out and ordered a war.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t want to destroy the mine!"


    Seeing that Heishuiyu didn''t attack directly, Ji Hao and Qing Ming both breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it is not the unstoppable power, there is still a fight.


    "kill!"


    The sound of the killing sounds loud.


    Hei Shui ordered a war, and the soldiers from all over the mountains roared, waved their weapons, and killed the cold valley.


    "cracking!"


    A group of giant eagles carrying wind eagle warriors launched attacks from the sky.


    On the ground, the cavalry cavalry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Saber-toothed tiger cavalry, angry lion cavalry, and a dark fog, revealing the ghostly roar, and the black cloud-like insect swarm, as cold as the tide Gullies came.


    "kill!"


    The soldiers in Cold Valley yelled and waved their swords.


    The war officially broke out.


    "Oh!"


    The fire crow writhed the flames and met the windhawk.


    "Oh!"


    The archers of the Qingyi Department released the arrow rain.


    "For the tribe!"


    The ancient trees of war burst out into the sky, and numerous thorns and vines are twisted.


    Splashing blood, roaring blades, crazy roar.


    Throughout the cold valley, a raging flame of war ignited.

 Chapter 896： Destroy 100,000 troops in 1 strike

    "Quack!"


    There was a scream of ghost howls, and between the dark clouds, a ghost-like figure appeared instantly behind Qing Ming, a pair of sharp ghost claws, and he grasped it hard against Qing Ming''s back heart.


    This is a big witch of the Ghost Department.


    The practice of the Ghost Department is different from other tribes of the Nanhuang people. They ... keep ghosts. People and ghosts are united and promoted to the big witch. The whole person looks like a ghost, half a ghost.


    This ghost-like raid is exactly what the Mighty Ghost Department is doing.


    This strike is lightning fast!


    however����


    Qingming''s grey eyes suddenly lighted a silver light, and the power of the "double eye" was fully excited. Even though it moves as fast as lightning, it is slow as a snail in Qingming''s eyes.


    "Oh!"


    The figure flickered, and the exquisite and sharp sword in his hand burst into a cold light, and instantly pierced the throat of the great witch of the ghost department.


    This sword came first.


    If the Ghost Witch does not move, he will first hit the sword.


    "Boy, I''m the big witch of the Ghost Department, I''m not dead!"


    The half-man, half-ghost, and big witch of the ghost department possesses a spirit constitution, which is originally a state of half life and half death. The ordinary sword would not hurt him at all.


    Therefore, the big witch of the fierce ghost department did not care about the sword stabbed by Qing Ming, a pair of ghost claws, and kept grasping Qing Ming.


    It''s a pity ... he was wrong!


    "boom!"


    A sword penetrates the throat, and a radiance like the scorching sun erupts on the blade. It is brilliant and bright, and the sun is shining, sweeping away all the shadows.


    "Ah ... how do you ..."


    Obviously not a fighter of the Fire Ravens, why can you make the Fire Ravens rarely seen in the "big fire"?


    With his stomach full of doubts, the wicked ghost witch burned to ashes instantly.


    "Today''s sun is huge!"


    Qingming shook his long sword and turned to kill the front.


    With the method of "Pangu Authenticity" drummed up by Li Yu, Qing Ming has penetrated the meridians of the whole body and has been able to attract the power of heaven and earth.


    The sun was shining brightly today, and the wooden emperor reminded him that the fire of the sun can restrain the ghosts.


    Qing Ming naturally knew what to do.


    In one sword, the scorching sun over his head was triggered, and a force similar to that of Dainichi''s real fire erupted, and then the Ghost Witch was overcast to death.


    "Roar!"


    A golden lion with a whole body, opened his teeth and opened his teeth, biting down fiercely at Ji Hao.


    This is a golden lion in the big witch realm, and it is the top royal beast of the lion tribe.


    When Ji Hao was entangled with the tooth tiger warrior in front, this golden lion suddenly exploded. He wanted to sneak attack and kill the young man who seemed to be the leader in one fell swoop.


    "Well, after my nine-character mantra was sublimated, the former mantra has been able to gain insight into the opportunities. Do you want to sneak in on me? I want to count it!"


    With a sneer in her heart, Ji Hao pretended to be caught off guard, and retreated with panic.


    Actually ... the epee in his hand was tightly held, and the cold blade showed a gleam of cold light.


    "Strength of power, ten times burst!"


    After the sublimation, the nine-character mantras and the "all" mantras already have superimposed power and ten times the horror of terror.


    Under the guidance of Pangu, the dragon and the phoenix are merged, and there is a trace of the true body of Pangu. Although Ji Hao is only a little witch realm, his strength can not be underestimated.


    At ten times the outbreak, this seemingly ordinary sword has extremely terrifying power.


    Never thought that there is still a secret method of "ten times explosion" in the world, this golden retriever lion ended very miserably.


    "Well ..."


    Blood splattered, terrible.


    The golden-lion lion that was swooping, was slashed straight by this mighty and violent epee.


    From the chin to the abdomen, this sword almost split the golden retriever lion in half.


    Even though Da Wu''s vitality is strong, he can''t bear such injuries. With a few wailing noises, the golden retriever lion died.


    "Boom!"


    The huge ancient trees of war are scuffled with the black water mysterious snakes, which are hundreds of feet long. The battle of the giants shattered the surrounding gravel, shaking the mountain.


    "Oh!"


    Ten flaming fire crows fled the eagle in the sky.


    However ... a partial victory cannot hide the disadvantage of the overall war situation.


    Too many enemies!


    And there are too many masters in the big witch realm!


    With more than 100,000 soldiers and more than 200 masters of the great witch realm, the overall strength is several times greater than that of Lengxi Valley.


    "Boom!"


    After several hard efforts, the Iron Armored Bulls in the Wild Bull Division finally smashed a wall in Lengxi Valley.


    "kill!"


    In the breach of the wall, countless coalition soldiers flocked in like tides.


    "It''s over. The city is broken!"


    Qing Ming and Ji Hao, who were in a fierce battle, saw this scene almost at the same time, and their hearts were cold.


    Once the coalition forces occupy the Cold Creek Valley, if you want to recapture them, you should not think about the Cold Creek Valley unless you destroy all the coalition forces in a total war.


    "Damn!"


    Roaring with a sword and chopping down a soldier in the Blackwater Mysterious Department, Ji Hao''s anger was almost over his head.


    "Iron sandalwood, gather the old trees of war, and be ready to break through at any time."


    Seeing the general situation is over, Qing Ming naturally will not consume living energy here. The Qingyi Department has a thin family base and cannot withstand such losses.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the fire crow fighting the wind hawk in the air suddenly burst out shouting.


    "How dare you attack my Territory of Firecrow? You''re looking for death!"


    The mighty golden flames spread like a tide.


    Thousands of giant fire crows burst into flames, flying all the way through the air.


    On the back of a fire crow in front, a tall man with a tall figure raised a half-burnt burning stick in his hands and smashed it with a roar.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the overwhelming flames, like a mighty tide, swept the world, unstoppable.


    This is a staunch staff.


    Humane fire, civilized fire, human fireworks.


    The raging tide of flames, sweeping and swamping eight wastelands, resisted the universe.


    "what����"


    Under the sweep of this tide of flames, all enemies outside the Lengxigu walled city were shrouded in this raging flame.


    The coalition forces of all ministries, more than 100,000 soldiers, were all shrouded in flames and burned and roasted by the flames.


    Every savage cow burned to ashes, every saber-toothed tiger burned to ashes, and all blackwater mystic snakes also burned to ashes.


    It''s just that ... the Renren is the human emperor. His humanitarian fire is not too destructive to the human race itself.


    Even so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All the coalition forces were burnt black by this flame, mourning everywhere, and they could not afford to fall to the ground.


    In one blow, 100,000 coalition forces were destroyed.


    "Wansheng!"


    At this moment, in the endangered battlefields of Lengxi Valley, the cheering of the sky was violent.


    The mad warriors of the Fire Ravens and the archers of the Qingyi are bursting with infinite power. On the contrary, the coalition forces of various ministries who had just invaded the walled city were trembling and frightened, without any fighting spirit.


    One blow to destroy 100,000 troops, this is not the power that the Dawu can have!


    "The Witch King ..."


    Seeing such a might, I heard the sorrows of the ground outside, and the soldiers who had attacked the walled town were so scared that they lost their arms and dropped their weapons one by one and surrendered kneeling.


    But ... there is only one person left!


    That is the black sacrifice of the Black Water Xuan Snake Department at the peak of the Great Witch, Black Water Golem.

 Chapter 897： Interracial strikes, crisis comes

    Blackwater cricket was not dead and was not even injured.


    This is not to say that Tatar''s staff is not powerful, on the contrary, Tatar''s staff is very strong.


    According to another way of describing it: the Staff of the Tatars, the epic battle staff. Doubles damage to creatures outside the Terran.


    Therefore, even if Ji Xia still can not exert the full power of the Tatar clan''s staff, and the scope covered by this attack is huge. However, all the beasts of the coalition all burned down.


    Even if the attack on the human race is not too great, the army of 100,000 is burnt to the ground and black.


    "What witch treasure is this? How powerful is it?"


    Black water stunned his face with shock.


    His mount is dead! The black water mystic snake, which is also the peak of the big witch, belongs to the top strength in the southern wasteland world, and was burned to ashes by this fire.


    Taking advantage of the mount''s blocking, the Blackwater Cormorant escaped the coverage of Humane Fire.


    "This is absolutely the treasure above Witch King Realm."


    The attack range is so large, and the power is so powerful, it is definitely a witch treasure above the Witch King. As the high priest of the Blackwater Mystic Snake Department, the Blackwater Golem is naturally not without knowledge.


    So, he was shocked by the witchcraft and found the weakness in it.


    "This wait for the treasure, with all your strength, you can use it once is amazing!"


    Hei Shui sneered, and the mighty water condensed on the bone rod erupted suddenly. "I''d like to see, what else do you have to stop me from hitting you!"


    "go to hell!"


    A stick smashed out, as if Tianhe was venting, as if a sea capsized.


    The entire army of 100,000 troops was annihilated. This campaign to attack the Lengxigu Mine site can be said to have failed.


    At this time, Heishuiyu will naturally not worry about whether the mine is damaged. Anyway, if I can''t reach my own house, then I will simply destroy it!


    "Boom!"


    The mighty water is overwhelming!


    The witchcraft at the peak of the great witch erupted into a peerless power. In one hit, it was like a landslide.


    "what?"


    The garrison in Lengxi Valley, who had just been relieved, saw this situation, and was suddenly horrified.


    With this blow, the entire Cold Valley will be in ruins.


    As for the people in Lengxi Valley, whether they can escape a few is still unknown!


    "Damn!"


    Ji Xia''s heart was anxious and anxious when she saw the vast water coming from the sky.


    Just now, at the critical moment when Lengxi Valley was about to be breached, he burst into full force, fully aroused the staff of the Tatars, and created a peerless record that destroyed 100,000 troops.


    However, after this blow, Ji Xia has exhausted all his powers, and almost even stood still.


    Seeing that Lengxi Valley was about to fall under this witchcraft, Ji Xia was anxious.


    "Uncle, amulet!"


    At this time, Ji Xia suddenly heard Qing Ming shouting from below.


    "amulet?"


    Ji Xia''s eyes brightened.


    The amulet and the stinging staff have been in his hands for some time, and he has also found a connection between the two.


    Now there is no power to stimulate the staff of the Tatar, can you use the power of the amulet to stimulate the staff of the Tatar?


    In an emergency, it was too late to think about it.


    Grabbing the "Amulet" and pressing it on the scepter''s staff, Ji Xia waved his staff, no matter whether it was useful or not, he smashed it out with a fierce staff.


    "Boom!"


    The flames are towering!


    This rod smashed, and the flame that burst out was much different than before.


    On top of this firework on the earth, the image of the ancient emperor''s emperor''s clan was actually shown.


    That''s an ordinary old man.


    There is no image of tall and mighty shores, and there is no brilliant divine power, as if it were an ordinary old man next door.


    Skinny body, wrinkled face, sparse beard, large rough hands.


    In the hands ... a flame ignites!


    This is the fire of civilization inherited from the fire, this is the arduous journey of defeating thorns, and this is the indomitable will of the ancestors to fight the world.


    Someday ... the fire of humanity will sweep the world!


    With this expectation, with this hope, this fire ... erupted into a splendid brilliance, magnificent world, thousands of miles long.


    Under the black flames, the sorcerer''s witchcraft and the overwhelming water vapor instantly evaporated and dissipated.


    Together with the black water puppet itself, it was also burned to ashes by this firelight.


    Merit is precious, killing is not related to cause and effect.


    Driving humane relics with merit naturally has no problem of attacking human races and reducing their power.


    "Wansheng!"


    One shot lifted the crisis, and one shot killed the Black Wren at the top of the Great Witch, causing all the soldiers in Lengxi Valley to burst into cheers.


    As for the defeat of the 100,000 soldiers ... it''s totally scary!


    "Wansheng! Wansheng! Wansheng!"


    The mountain was rushing into the tide, and it was shaking.


    "call����"


    Qing Ming and Ji Hao looked at each other, exhaled a long breath.


    Finally solved!


    This battle has erected the invincible reputation of the Fire Ravens!


    From now on, those who dare to fight the idea of ??the Crow Ministry and those who dare to fight the idea of ??the Cold Valley will have to consider whether they can withstand this blow!


    This battle will bring peace for at least a dozen years!


    unfortunately����


    There are times when things are not what you expected.


    You think the war is over, actually ... the war has just begun!


    "Om ..."


    On a plain below the Cold Valley, all mysteries are intertwined with streamers, building a huge law formation out of thin air.


    The blast burst out a splendid, violent shock that made the mountains echo.


    "What is ...?"


    The people in Lengxigu who had just breathed a sigh of relief were startled again by this vision.


    "Boom!"


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, a brilliant Changhong burst from the French array, as if the void had been torn. A cracking sound of "click" sounded, and a huge, dark void crack broke in the French array .


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Neat and heavy footsteps sounded, and a group of soldiers wearing exquisite armor, holding shining swords, and aggressive heavy armored men, stepped out of the void crack.


    Endless! Endless!


    Countless heavy armored soldiers, like the tide, emerged from the void cracks.


    Behind the heavy armored soldier, there is a huge metal spider with horror. At a glance, thousands of metal spiders rushed out of the void crack.


    Behind the metal spider, there is a dragon-like metal puppet.


    On the back of this metal badge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood hundreds of aliens wearing silk Chinese clothes with three eyes on their heads.


    "Three-eyed ghost! Four-eyed ghost!"


    After seeing this group of people, everyone knew their identity.


    This is an alien invader, this is an evil demon who does nothing, this is a devil who is cruel and terrifying!


    A total of 50,000 Jia people, one thousand metal spiders, and one hundred Yu nobles.


    According to the alien military system, every fifty-man squad has a big witch captain. Five thousand armored men have a thousand witches.


    Coupled with a hundred Yu nobles, they are all big witches. And because of their three-eye talent, they are more powerful than ordinary witches!


    One thousand witches, fifty thousand armored men, one thousand spider wrens, and one hundred three-eyed Yuzu witches, this force is enough to destroy most of the tribes of the Southern Famine.


    Now, after repeated battles, how can the exhausted Cold Valley fighters resist such a powerful enemy?

 Chapter 898： Who dares to kill my tribe?

    "Emperor brake adults, your judgment is right."


    Centipede standing metal back, a public danger aristocratic family smiled and nodded toward the emperor brake.


    "Before the fire that road, the Witch King does have more power. However, such instruments used, they can spend a maximum of two times. Now, they have been unable to start the kind of instruments used!"


    Emperor brake holding a two-edged sword stab beautiful, smiling and pointing to cold valley, "Gentlemen, there is mine. See? Piece of gold flowing river. This treasure, of course, those of us noble aristocracy can If you have it, how can you let it fall into the hands of the barbarians? "


    "Exactly!"


    "Seconded!"


    Seeing the twinkling golden light of Lengxi Valley, all the Yu tribe''s three-eyed ghosts were even green.


    "So ... submit, attack!"


    "Yi" drew his sword out of the sheath, Dicha sword pointed at Lengxigu, and yelled loudly, "Stop the enemy!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Killing sound!


    Fifty thousand soldiers, a thousand metal spiders, striding heavily towards Lengxi Valley.


    The ornately decorated flags rose in battle, the coat of arms of the tower''s blood moon, the coat of arms of the tower''s thunder, the coat of arms of the tower''s blood ...


    Hundreds of flags represent the family crests of all the Yu nobles standing on the metal cymbals.


    "Damn! These alien devil are here to take advantage of the fire!"


    Everyone in Lengxigu was gritting his teeth.


    However ... they have just gone through the war and are exhausted. Now facing a more powerful alien devil than the previous enemy, this battle must be very difficult.


    In fact, everyone knows that they will lose!


    Unless Ji Xia can drive the scepter again, this battle will undoubtedly be defeated.


    "No longer."


    Ji Xia looked at Qingming and Ji Hao with a bitter smile and let go of his hands. The piece of amulet turned into a ball of sawdust and spilled.


    In the previous war, everyone was almost exhausted. And the big witch-level fire crow and other imperial beasts, because they are not human, can''t use the staff of the cricket at all.


    Therefore, this peerless soldier cannot exert any power at all and can only be used as a burning stick.


    "In the hands of aliens, we will all be sold as slaves, and life is better than death!"


    Qing Ming pulled out his sword and shouted, "Everyone, I can only fight to death!"


    "Fight to death!"


    Renewed fighting spirit, everyone in Lengxigu, dragging his exhausted body, raised his weapon again, ready to face the fiercer battle that is coming.


    "It''s just dying, it doesn''t make sense!"


    Emperor brake lifted the bayonet sword in his hand, and the eyebrows flew out with a **** glow, and the fierce fierceness rose up.


    "You, witness the braveness of you and me with the blood of these savages!"


    With a loud shout, Emperor Shake cut his sword, his eyebrows burst out into the sky, and a round of blood moon flew from the blade, smashing against the city wall of Lengxi Valley!


    "This is a glorious battle!"


    The Yu ethnic groups echoed one by one, and their eyebrows burst into a brilliant light.


    lightning! storm! Frost! flame����


    A series of powerful spells flew out of the hands of the Yu nobles and smashed them into the cold valley!


    "Dodge!"


    Hundreds of mighty spells smashed like meteors. The power of earth-shaking is far beyond the power of ordinary big witch magic.


    This is the talent of the Yu tribe.


    The third eye of the eyebrow is born to be able to communicate the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and to be able to cast a mighty spell!


    "Boom!"


    Even if a fire crow desperately resists in midair, it can only block part of it. There were also some spells that hit the walls of Lengxigu heavily.


    The gravel splashed and the ground shook.


    The entire city wall was smashed by hundreds of feet, and the Raven Warrior guarding this section of the wall was blasted into fly ash on the spot.


    "Divine power! Divine power! Divine power!"


    The armored men shouted, "Booming" rushed.


    "I will never die!"


    Picking up the epee, Ji Hao roared and rushed up.


    "I will never die!"


    At this moment, everyone in Lengxi Valley rushed up to the rift of the city wall.


    They know ... this is probably the last battle of this life!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Those stupid barbarians, even against the Jia infantry heavy infantry? Do not know a little about war knowledge!"


    The Yu nobles who watched the battle on the back of the metal knuckles laughed one by one.


    Victory is beyond doubt!


    This will be a brilliant victory!


    Countless slaves, countless Adamantite and beautiful jade, this is all wealth!


    War and plunder are indeed the best way to get rich!


    "Kill the barbarians!"


    The fifty thousand soldiers shouted, bursting with blood, fierce, cruel, crazy, and violent breath, overwhelming.


    This is a group of executioners with blood!


    The mercenary regiments that have raged for years in Nanhuang are covered with the blood of countless people in Nanhuang!


    The 50,000 heavy armored soldiers led by a thousand witches are not what the tired soldiers in Cold Valley can resist!


    After this battle, the corpse will be swept across the wild, and blood will flow into the river!


    If nothing else, Cold Valley will be slaughtered.


    But ... there must be accidents!


    Qing Ming and Ji Hao, one is the host chosen by Li Yuxuan, the other is the savior selected by Nuwa and Pangu! How could let them die here?


    "Who dares to kill me Si Wen fate of the tribe?"


    A roar is shaking!


    Huang Mengmeng''s light flashed, and a man, about thirty years old, appeared in Lengxigu instantly, in front of everyone.


    He is not tall.


    It''s a short head compared to the big head of the Fire Raven.


    But this is not a tall body, but it has a magnificent mountain-like shore!


    It stands like a mountain.


    The wide back is like a towering mountain, always standing in front of everyone, always guarding this land and the people here.


    He is also very ordinary.


    He was wearing a brown coat made of coarse linen, stepping on a pair of linen shoes, and holding a black iron epee in his hand.


    Nothing strange.


    However, the three words "� �� ��" scared 50,000 Jiashi and a group of Yu people in screams.


    "Yi Wenming !?"


    "He ... he ... how did he come to Nanhuang?"


    "Run!"


    At this moment, the powerful 50,000 armored army formation that collapsed in an instant was astonishing!


    The fifty thousand Jiashi crying dad yelled at his wolf and fled!


    Run faster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or the Yu tribe on the metal puppet. When they heard the words "� �� ��", they were so pale that they turned and ran!


    "Invaders, this is our land!"


    Like a mountain, slowly raised the black iron sword, "Here ... we are the master!"


    Cut out with one sword!


    As if the entire earth was overturned by this sword! It is as if the power of the entire earth is condensed in this sword.


    "Oh!"


    It was cut with a single sword, whether it was the armored soldier who fled, or the giant metal spider, and the noble Yu nobles who ran away, everything seemed to be crushed by a huge boundless force, and everything turned into Powdered.


    Cut it with a sword and make it into powder!


    This is Lu Wenming!


    This is ... Dayu!

 Chapter 899： Li Yus new insights, infinite chaos

    "There is nothing accidental or coincidental in this world!"


    Li Yu looked back and smiled.


    The coming of Yun Wenming was not accidental or coincidence, but inevitable and destined!


    "That''s the role of luck and merit."


    In essence, both luck and merit are a rule of heaven and earth. Those with strong fortunes and "virtuous people" with merit, according to the rules of this world, everything that is beneficial to him will magnify the odds.


    So ... Yun Wenming traveled to the South Famine, just to see the flame of humanity rising into the sky, just at the most critical moment.


    "I didn''t do anything about it this time. Everything was natural."


    However, it is only natural that this inevitable situation will occur.


    Li Yu has mastered all the rules of "forging jade dishes", which is essentially equivalent to Pangu. The host chosen by Li Yu is, of course, the Bell of Destiny.


    As for Ji Hao, he still knows Pangu in the sea! That is even more "the bell of destiny".


    This kind of thing is inevitable when there is a change of fortune and a disaster.


    "It is said that the sons of luck are able to pick up artifacts by stepping on a stone!"


    Li Yu smiled and ignored them.


    "After consuming the merit of the Dragon clan and the merit of Panhu, I finally converted Panhu''s understanding of chaos into my own understanding. The fusion of Yuanshi Tianzun''s" Wuji mark "also made me realize the characteristics of chaos."


    Reaching out, a little inexplicable wave flashed in Li Yu''s hands.


    Infinite and infinitely small.


    It seems as if all space is condensed, and there is as if all space is diffused.


    "The chaos is infinite!"


    This is a chaotic feature that Li Yu realizes.


    No quantity, no measurable.


    It is not possible to measure the size of chaos in any number, in any unit, or in any way. Because there is no concept of size in "chaos".


    All sizes, near and far, high and low, up and down, are meaningless in the face of chaos.


    Therefore, Li Yu now has the ability to "much chaos". Everything about the logic of "size, distance, height, height, up and down" is completely absent from Li Yu.


    Just a stone''s throw away. Sumi is mustard.


    There is no size, no distance. All the concepts of "size, distance, height, height, up and down" in the world can be ignored by Li Yu.


    Take the simplest example. Li Yu is now just the shape of an ordinary person. But as long as he is willing, he can become bigger than a world in an instant. The next moment, it can become smaller than a dust.


    "No wonder Pan''s body can become a huge continent. No wonder these ''Pangu'' can be transformed into a world. This is the characteristic of infinite chaos."


    This time the harvest was good, so that Li Yu realized some of the characteristics of chaos. But ... far from the real chaos.


    Moreover, according to Li Yu''s prediction, the final "chaos" still has a level of existence and non-existence.


    Li Yu is going to be a chaos. At the last moment ... Is there oneself? Or does it not exist? This is a big problem.


    "Behind these alien invaders, there is also a�� Pan Yu ��. This is also a�� Pan Gu ��, and it ��s also a top�� Pan Gu ��.��


    If Li Yu realizes that "chaos" naturally has to make an idea in these "Pangu".


    Catch this guy named "Pan Yu" and study it fiercely. This is what Li Yu intends to do next.


    "In fact, in Pan''s diary, there are also several similar existences. For example, ''Pangu'', which opened up a water world, and ''Pangu'', which opened up a metal world. But ... these are not acceptable.


    The world with extreme attributes shows that these "Pangu" mastered only one avenue rule. Their understanding of chaos is of no value at all.


    Just like the killing and destruction avenues of "Chaos Yuanlong", this extreme attribute is too one-sided for chaos. Even if it is used for reference, it does not make much sense.


    "The idea is on ''Pan Yu'', then we must draw ''Pan Yu'' out of the old nest, and make him feel less dangerous."


    Li Yu grinned and turned to look in the direction of Lengxi Valley. "Qing Ming and Ji Hao, and even Lu Wenming, are just right for this."


    Pan Yu can be regarded as the most ... hard-working behind-the-scenes man in the world.


    Plunder countless worlds, devour countless worlds. Full of ambition, he intends to devour the Pangu world in one fell swoop and achieve the highest state.


    Then ... As a few behind-the-scenes men struggled for the fruits of victory, they were chopped by Ji Hao''s fake "Pangu" with "opening axe".


    "Pan Yu devoured countless worlds. It should be the character with the most ''Chaos Information'' in this world."


    Li Yu was naturally very interested in this big piece of fat, and he had already made a plan to pit it hard. Just open your pocket and wait for the enemy to fall into the pit.


    Cold Creek Valley.


    A devastating disaster, disappeared under the sword of Yan Wenming.


    "Too ... too strong!"


    Ji Hao was stunned when he saw the might of this sword.


    "Boy, do you see this? This is the authentic power of Pangu. Just in the realm of the Witch King, there is an overwhelming power."


    In Ji Hao''s mind, Pangu was instilling his invincible "Pangu Authentic".


    "Oh! I''m not the best."


    Wu Wenming put away his sword, nodded with a smile, and said hello to the crowd, "In Xia Mingwen, I have seen the heroes of Nanhuang."


    "Thank you Wenming Brothers!"


    Ji Xia laughed and came up, reached out and patted Wen Wenming''s shoulder, "Leave, brother, I invite you to drink."


    After hearing Ji Xia''s words, Wu Wenming smiled and nodded.


    But ... Ji Hao was scared!


    As a posterity, can Ji Hao not know who the fate is?


    Dad, you are calling Dayu to be a brother! You''re tapping Dayu''s shoulder! Is it appropriate to do this ...


    The war was won, but there were still a lot of follow-up work.


    More than 100,000 coalition forces of various ministries were burned to death, but they were not dead. These captives have to be dealt with.


    Qingming and Ji Hao organized men and women, gathered prisoners, handled chores, and were too busy.


    "Qing Ming, this big victory, a lot of gains. Wind eagle, tooth tiger, angry lion, fierce ghost, maggot, insect worm, these tribes'' fighting power is exhausted, they can only surrender.


    Ji Hao turned his head and looked at Qingming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile: "You pick some slaves here first!"


    "Thank you!"


    Qing Ming smiled, "I don''t want any of these soldiers. I want the population. I want the old and weak women and children left by their tribe."


    Qingyi''s population base is still too small. Giving up the strong fighters and choosing the old and weak women and children of the tribe is also the helpless choice of Qingming.


    "Your population is really too small. Let''s add the soldiers of the Wild Cow Division to you. The women and children of the various ministries, plus the soldiers of the Wild Cow Division. Your Qingyi Department has also grown a lot."


    After several interactions, Ji Hao also had a good impression on Qing Ming. Coupled with the relationship between the two, he was born an ally. Ji Hao is also happy to help Qingming.


    "Thanks so much!"


    Qingming smiled.


    Because ... The King of the Wood told him that these foreign populations can smoothly integrate into the Qingyi Ministry and become the true tribe of the Qingyi Ministry.

 Chapter 900： The Path to the Unification of Destiny

    "Southern wasteland, magnificent rivers and mountains!"


    He Wenming stood on a cliff and looked up at the vast territory in front of him. The look on his face was a little complicated.


    "Unfortunately, this land is like other places. There are too many human races and internal struggles. We are all fellow brothers. Why can''t we gather all our strengths to deal with alien races together and fight internally?


    Below the mountain, rows of captives from various ministries were taken away by the Fire Raven and Qingyi fighters.


    Further afield, the women and children of the various ministries also moved all the way to the Qingyi ministry station under the **** of the ancient war tree and Qingyi soldiers.


    Seeing these scenes, the look on Yun Wenming''s face was very complicated.


    Whether in Middle-earth or the Four Wildernesses, the fighting within the human race is even more harmful than the alien aggression.


    Over the years, Wenming Ming has been thinking about how to solve this problem.


    Since ancient times, the tribal alliance has been a form of tribal alliance. Whether it is the ancient emperor or the current Emperor Shun, although it is known as the "common owner of human race", in fact, it is not too binding on the ministries.


    Yun Wenming always wanted to settle the internal struggles among the peoples, and always wanted to unify all the forces and defend the foreign enemies together.


    He traveled all over the world, walked the four wastelands, and thoroughly understood the situation of each tribe, and the root cause of the contradictions among the tribe.


    The more he understood, the more helpless he was.


    Because ... many tribes are feudal! There is no way to mediate the hatred of the world!


    For example, the feud between the Fire Crow and the Blackwater Mystic. Even Yan Ming''s life felt unable to start.


    "How can we integrate all the power of the human race?"


    He took a long breath and straightened his chest. "Anyway, I must complete this great cause! We must integrate the human race into one. There can be no internal killing! Our blades should not be aligned My brother! "


    "Just unified!"


    At this time, Ji Hao was holding his shirt, and looked at Li Wenming with a smile on his face, but he was very proud!


    did you see? I''m pointing Dayu!


    "Unified? What do you mean?"


    Wu Wenming turned back and looked at Ji Hao with a serious look. Regarding this "unification", Wu Wenming faintly felt that this was the answer he had been looking for.


    "Uncle, Ji Hao means to turn all tribes into one tribe! Turn all tribes into one tribe!"


    Qing Ming jumped down from a big tree next to him, and fell in front of Yun Wenming.


    "All tribes become a tribe? How is this ... possible?"


    Wu Wenming opened his mouth and wondered how to explain to the two teenagers.


    There are thousands of tribal peoples, all different. How could it be the same tribe? The easiest point is how to make the Fire Raven and Blackwater Hydra Snake a tribe?


    "Conquer! Only conquer!"


    Ji Hao stretched his fingers to the vast mountains in front of him. "Under the whole world, there is no land for kings. Noble coast, no court for kings. Lift the king, flatten all the courts, serve all the seas, and come in all directions! Order the world, do not dare not From!"


    "So ... it''s **** again!"


    Yan Wen sighed. With his wisdom, how can he not understand the meaning of Ji Hao? But ... in this way, his own hands ... will be stained with the blood of countless people of the same race.


    Sinful!


    "May I be alone and bear all the sins of the world! This way, I have no disregard for my fate! Even if it is scolded by countless people, even with **** hands, I will spare it!"


    Long pain is worse than short pain! Yan Wenming''s life is very clear. It is bound to bring **** rain.


    However, once the great cause of reunification is completed, no tribe will fight within the clan, and they will fight each other.


    This is Vance Foundation!


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    As soon as I woke up, my life was suddenly realized. He found his own way, he found the way to work in the future, he found a way to solve the internal fighting and killing in the human race.


    "Dare you dare!"


    Where dare to accept the gift of Dayu?


    Ji Hao quickly evaded and did not dare to accept this gift.


    Qing Ming also avoided it. Although he didn''t quite understand the key, the person in front of him was a noble man and worthy of respect.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Emperor Mu laughed a long time in Qing Ming''s mind. "Yi Wenming is a noble man. His purpose of conquering the world is also noble! But ... will future generations be as noble as him? The right to shrine artifacts is the root of disaster! "


    "Ah? Lord Mu Huang, you say, isn''t this the right way?"


    Qingming was startled and asked the Emperor.


    "It''s not impossible! But ... forget it! This problem can never be solved! At present, this is the only appropriate way."


    The wooden emperor shook his head and stopped speaking.


    "Two of you, you are the best teenagers I have seen in the world. You have a very bright future!"


    There is already a clear understanding in my heart, and a bit of a smile on Lu Wenming''s face, "Go to Middle-earth! There is the center of the human race! There ... there is a heroic hero who runs wildly!"


    "Is Middle-earth?"


    For Middle-earth, neither Ji Hao nor Qing Ming knew. They only know that Middle-earth is the center of the human race, Middle-earth is the foundation of the human race, and Middle-earth ... is also a battlefield raged by aliens.


    "Yes! Middle-earth! Where is the birthplace of the human race, where is our foundation. Now, Middle-earth has been invaded by aliens, and every moment, there are countless heroes fighting on the battlefield."


    Wu Wenming took a deep look at both of them, "Go to Middle-earth! That''s where you can use your wisdom and blood!"


    "We ... will go!"


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming glanced at each other and nodded.


    Middle-earth, we will go!


    After the conversation, the three separated.


    Qing Ming left Lengxi Valley and returned to the Qingyi Ministry station.


    The women, children, and captives of all ethnic groups were gathered, and Qing Ming had to go back and handle it himself.


    "Do you turn all the people from all ethnic groups into members of the Qingyi tribe? What I am doing now is the same thing as Uncle Wenming wants to do!"


    With a group of "old trees of war", Qingming galloped all the way and quickly hurried back to the Qingyi Ministry station.


    At this moment, the square of Qingyibei Castle was full of women, children, and captives from various ministries ~ www.novelhall.com ~, all of them were panicked and pale. There are even some women and children crying with tears.


    It is not uncommon to kill the enemy''s tribes in a tribal battle in the southern desert. Waiting for their fate, is it a stab in the head, or a slave to death?


    "Our Qingyi tribe is not a brutal tribe. We do not kill captives, nor women and children."


    On the high platform, Qing Ming stood on the platform, looking at the shaking women and captives and captives below, and sighed secretly.


    Uncle Wenming''s path is indeed correct!


    Only by unifying the entire clan can we avoid such battles between the clans!


    More people died in internal warfare than in the hands of aliens!


    "Do all tribes in the world become the same tribe?"


    Qing Ming took a deep breath, "So ... let''s start with me!"

 Chapter 901： Warcraft begins to storm

    "Master Muhuang, is that all right?"


    Hearing the method the wooden emperor said, Qingming was unbelievable.


    Just worshiping can turn other clans into clan members? This is ... too amazing, right?


    "Of course! What is this seat? How can I deceive you?"


    The wooden emperor snorted displeasedly.


    "Ok!"


    Qing Ming looked at the trembling captives below, nodded his head, waved his hand, and a blue light burst into a rush.


    The mighty blue light spreads over the sky.


    On the top of Qingming''s head, there was a phantom of a giant tree that seemed to support the whole world.


    "Bye bye! Bye bye to the wooden emperor!"


    Looking up at the captives below, Qingming opened his arms, "Worship the Emperor, since then, you are no longer slaves, no longer captives, but ... our people, our brothers and sisters!"


    "As the leader of the Qingyi Ministry, I promise you that I will treat you all fairly. Just like my brothers and sisters!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole square was dead.


    The hundreds of thousands of captives, women and children opened their mouths and stunned.


    Is there such a good thing?


    In the tribal battles in the South Wasteland, it was good to be a slave as a defeated party. It''s not uncommon to kill everything and use it to sacrifice ancestors in blood.


    At this moment, the leader of the Qingyi Ministry actually said, "No longer a slave?" And ... have also become a member of the Qingyi Ministry?


    Is there really such a good thing?


    Even if I don''t believe it at all, but ... since the leader asks to worship, he can only worship!


    "Meet the Emperor!"


    At this moment, all the captives fell to the ground together and bowed deeply to the giant tree in the air.


    "boom!"


    When all the captives fell down, the sky was shining above the giant tree.


    The mighty radiance is rippling like a tide, permeating, covering the entire Qingyi resident.


    Bathed in this blue light, the vigorous vitality surging and rippling. The injuries suffered by all the captives and women and children were healed quickly in this blue light.


    "Is the pain gone?"


    The captives and women and children were horrified to find that not only the new wounds were healed, but even the old wounds that had been suffered in the past were healed in this glare.


    "Qingyi Department ... is it so generous? Are they stupid to this extent?"


    At this moment, some people even had the intention to find a chance to destroy the Qingyi Department.


    It''s a pity ... The majesty of the wooden emperor is more than just a cure.


    The mighty blue light is rippling like water, washing, and the change comes out instantly.


    Whether it was the soldiers'' captives or the various women and children, they instantly found that all the magical powers they had practiced had disappeared, and they were completely washed away by this blue light.


    "Lost in power?"


    At this moment, all the captives and women and children looked at each other and shivered.


    How great is this power to wash away everyone''s power in an instant? Is this "wood emperor" ancestor of Qingyi Department so powerful?


    However, this is just the beginning!


    "Om ..."


    There was a sudden tremble in the blue sky. The mighty blue light instantly turned into cyan light spots, which fell like raindrops and fell into the captives and women and children.


    "Roar����"


    All the members of the angry lion department exploded all over the body, showing a green tree mark on their brows.


    Then ... in the huge roar, one by one turned into a lion. The next moment, these lions burst into a green light again, and turned into human figures again.


    There have also been changes, as well as the people of the Wind Eagle. They are constantly changing between giant eagles and human figures.


    "Druid? Lord Muhuang, what is Druid?"


    Hearing that the wooden emperor was called a "druid" to such a tribe capable of turning into a giant eagle and a lion, Qingming was somewhat inexplicable and did not know what it meant.


    "It''s just a title, what do you care about?"


    The wooden emperor answered angrily. Actually ... as a system intelligence, it must obey all instructions from His Majesty Yu Huang, but it also does not understand what a "druid" is.


    Changes are still happening.


    In addition to the wind eagle and the angry lion, changes have also been made in the ghast and crotch.


    Dark green runes emerged from their original half-human and half-ghost bodies, and their eyes had no white eyes, but only a dark green light.


    "These people ... are called demon hunters? But ... what is a demon?"


    Qingming was completely scratched.


    "I told you all, this is just a title!"


    The wooden emperor was also depressed. Your Name, Your Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang?


    "Oh!"


    Qing Ming nodded, seeming to understand, and continued to look at the remaining prisoners.


    The maggots have changed the most. The maggots that they originally kept in their bodies have turned into green light clusters, like giant fireflies, hovering and flying in mid-air.


    The wooden emperor named these giant fireflies "elves".


    Well, this time Qingming no longer asks what a "elf" is.


    As for the tribe members, there have also been changes. They have the same talents as the common tribe members.


    As for the tooth tiger department, they became a profession called "sentinel". According to the wooden emperor, the "sentinel" can ride on tigers and leopards, and can also release a spiral flying knife, which is regarded as a ranged cavalry.


    As for the final barbarian department, their changes are not big, but they have turned a magical power into a wooden magical power, and they are also warriors.


    After all the changes were completed, the original Qingyi tribe opened their mouths one by one, completely stunned, and did not know what the situation was.


    Well, Qingming himself is also stunned!


    This ... he couldn''t explain it, and didn''t know how to explain it. Because he couldn''t figure it out by himself.


    "Meet the leader!"


    After the reconstruction, the people of all ethnic groups fell down in front of Qingming. In the eyes, there was no fear, no panic, no resentment, only admiration.


    At this moment, all the captives and women and children have become members of the Qingyi tribe, and they are very loyal and have no heart at all.


    "Get up, from now on, we are one family! We are all members of the Qingyi tribe."


    Seeing the crowd bowed down below ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qing Ming clearly felt the loyalty and admiration in people''s hearts through the wooden emperor, and was very pleased.


    The wooden emperor really has great power.


    "Long live the boss! Long live the Qingyi Department!"


    Cheers rang through the clouds.


    At this point, Qingming has nearly 200,000 people of various ethnic groups, all of which have become members of the Qingyi tribe.


    This made the Qingyi Department, which had only tens of thousands of people, suddenly soar in population, and ... the strength soared.


    Those transformed so-called "Druids", "Demon Hunters", "Sentinels", "Little Elves" and "Buffalo Warriors" are all combative.


    As long as it takes a while to grow up, the Qingyi Department just pulls out a person, and they are all qualified soldiers.


    "Is that what ''Mercedes'' said when he said it?"


    Qing Ming said that the wooden emperor was too unpredictable. He couldn''t understand a single word!

 Chapter 902： Scared 1 jump

    "My God!"


    This day, when Ji Hao walked into the Qingyi Department, he was scared by the sight in front of him!


    Is it the "elves" who are lingering in the surrounding forest like light clusters?


    The giant eagles that fell from the sky instantly became humanoid, were they "raptor druids"?


    It will turn into a lion, and then it will become a human shape. Maybe it is the "druid of the claws"?


    And "Demon Hunter" and "Night Sentinel"?


    "You said you weren''t Illidan? Did you pretend to be stupid? You bastard, where did you come from?"


    Ji Hao stunned Qingming with anger.


    "what are you talking about?"


    Qingming was so foggy that he didn''t know what Ji Hao was talking about.


    "What are you messing up with?"


    Ji Hao pointed at the messy figure outside the Qingyi Department, his face full of doubts.


    "Gift of Lord Mu Huang. I don''t know what happened."


    Qing Ming looked helpless, "I don''t know why it''s called that name, I don''t understand what it means."


    "Ok!"


    Ji Hao shrugged. He already knew that there must be a suspected traverser behind Qingming.


    "The Emperor? The emperor? Is the emperor a traverser? That''s interesting."


    Since he was a traverser himself, it was not surprising that someone came through before him.


    Jianmu is also called the World Tree. Could this wooden emperor that came through be the World Tree? His name is "Teldahir"? Or is it called Nordrassil?


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    "Qing Ming, are you planning to go to Middle-earth?"


    Ji Hao held his arms and looked up at the station of Qingyi Department. He saw the scene of laughter and sighed deeply. "Uncle Wenming said that in order for people to live and work in peace, many people must fight for this. ... I want to fight in Middle-earth! "


    "Yeah! It takes a lot of people to fight for it, even to pay for it!"


    Qing Ming walked to the window, held the window, and looked at the Qingyi Department of prosperity, with a smile on his face, "The strength of Qingyi Department is no longer weak. In addition, Uncle Ji Xia''s Scepter, the safety of our two tribes is no problem. "


    Looking back, Qing Ming nodded to Ji Hao, "I go to Middle-earth."


    "Great!"


    Ji Hao laughed, "We are fighting side by side, running across Middle-earth!"


    The next day, Qing Ming and Ji Hao were ready to leave.


    Qing Ming gave Qing Ying a temporary position as the leader of the tribe, and then gave him a "Jing Yuan Dan" to help him start witch tricks and promote him to the realm of great witches.


    Qingying is Ji Xia''s little sister-in-law. With such a close relationship, the two tribes are bound to join forces to advance and retreat together.


    In this way, there is not much problem in the safety of Qingyi Department in the southern wasteland.


    Leaving the Qingyi Department, the two went all the way and rushed to Lengxi Valley.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he reached halfway, a loud noise burst suddenly in front of him, a huge black shadow roared out of the ground, and slammed into the two.


    "Someone ambush?"


    The two were startled, and quickly drew out their long swords, wielding their swords at the shadow.


    "Sin beast! How dare you hurt someone?"


    A rage sounded, a figure of Qingpao flickered, stopped in front of Qingming and Ji Hao, reached out a little, the light flashed, and the black shadow instantly fell to the ground and died.


    This shadow is suddenly a huge scorpion.


    But ... neither Ji Hao nor Qing Ming''s eyes were on this scorpion.


    A giant scorpion in the big witch realm was actually nodded with one finger? This person''s strength ... I''m afraid it''s not worse than Lu Wen''s life!


    How can it not be astonishing to see such a powerful figure in the South Wasteland?


    "Sorry! Sorry!"


    The man in Qingpao smiled apologetically at the two. "This guy, I chased after him. I didn''t expect to hurt two of them."


    "My name is Abao, you two ... Hey? Yuan Shen is condensed, both inside and outside, you have such monastic qualifications?"


    The man in green robe named "A Bao" looked at Ji Hao and Qing Ming with amazement. "I am a disciple of Yu Yu Taoists. You two are so talented that they are suitable for spiritual practice. Unfortunately, I still have something important. But cannot return to Middle-earth. "


    Having said that, Abao found two jade charms from her arms, "You hold this. Three years later, I will return. At that time, I will bring you to worship under my master''s door."


    A Bao handed the two jade charms to Ji Hao and Qing Ming, and reached out with a wave, and put away the giant scorpion on the ground. "I still have something, so go first. Wait for me!"


    After speaking, Abao instantly turned into a blue light, disappeared without a trace.


    "How is this going?"


    Looking at the jade charm in his hand, Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other.


    What kind of talents, what kind of worship, did you not introduce them, and just ran away?


    "He thought you must have heard of Yu Yudao''s name. Naturally, no introduction is needed."


    Pan Gu reminded Ji Hao''s mind, "Yu Yudao people, the Great Equators, Qingwei Taoists, and called Sanqing. Yu Yudao people are famous for swordsmanship and sword array. But you, a small place, have never heard of That''s it. "


    "Yu Yudao people? Sword formation? Sanqing? Is it ... he?"


    At this moment, Ji Hao can''t wait to run over and hug his thighs! Who is Yu Yudao? Master of Heaven!


    There is such a powerful Master, and he still does n��t make sense, and he just cares for the short master. This kind of good thing ca n��t be found with a lantern!


    "Since the Yuyu Taoist is Sanqing, then this Abao must be the Taobao Taoist. I went, and he ran so fast? The Taobao Taoist, as the name suggests, how can he let him send some magic weapons? ! "


    Ji Hao suddenly had a kind of annoyance with a bare chest.


    "Let''s go, don''t frown!"


    Qing Ming also learned the origin of "Abao" from the wooden emperor, but he had no expectation for "Abao". To make a magic weapon, you can make it anytime, anywhere, without having to find someone else.


    "Oh!"


    Ji Hao returned to God, no longer tangled with A Bao''s affairs, and rushed to Lengxi Valley with Qingming.


    "Boom!"


    Upon arriving at the gate of Lengxi Valley, suddenly a huge shadow whistled again.


    "Again?"


    The two were startled, they just made a noise, and now they have another one? What is this doing?


    The figure flickered, avoiding the shadow.


    With a bang, the dark shadow fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground with gravel and smashing into a large pit.


    "Uh? Blackbird? How are you ..."


    The black shadow that was just smashed into the air just now is suddenly the black magpie of the "mountain giant" leader of Qingming.


    "A bitch! Damn bitch!"


    The blackbird shook his head and roared angrily, "If it weren''t for her being guarded, I would have to smash her!"


    "Who are you going to smash?"


    A bright young girl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood at the gate of the wall of Lengxi Valley with her hips folded, stepped on two huge iron hammers at her feet, raised her head proudly.


    "Big guy, are you so hard? Believe me or not I hit you with a hammer?"


    A flame ornament on the girl''s eyebrow burst into a hot flame, "Very brute strength is the greatest! No one can match you!"


    Well, Ji Hao and Qing Ming are not talking.


    The flame pattern on the girl''s eyebrow showed her identity.


    Vulcan wishes to melt!


    This is the uncle''s son of Vulcan!


    He is also a Taoist and a son of Vulcan Zhu Rong. There is also a Dayu in Lengxi Valley.


    Ji Hao suddenly felt a sense of situation!


    Li Yu said to this: Teenagers, many people are working on your idea. If you are not worried that your son-in-law is going crazy, more people will come!

 Chapter 903： Mighty saboteur

    "Very pretty, you''re naughty again!"


    Wu Wenming also had a long time with this young daughter of Zhu Rong''s family.


    In the southern wasteland realm, Zhu Rong''s respect is the most important thing. Yun Wenming wants to take away Ji Hao and Qing Ming. Naturally, they should have no worries and naturally say hello to Zhu Rong''s family.


    Although Lao Zhurong was away, his sons were still there.


    But ... I didn''t expect this to happen, and provoked Zhu Rong''s little daughter.


    This young girl who tossed Zhu Rongfeng to the point of being a chicken and a dog jumped. In the eyes of a group of brothers who sent the plague god, they jumped up and down and followed him to Zhu Rongfeng.


    As soon as he arrived in Lengxi Valley, he smashed Qingming''s "Mountain Giant" with a bag.


    The emblem of Zhu Rong, all the creatures in Nanhuang have no idea.


    The little ancestor of Zhu Rong''s family couldn''t afford it. You can''t fight, but ... she''s struggling with blackbirds and has to fight her!


    As a result, the black cricket can only lose out again and again.


    "A fake can be so realistic, talent!"


    After understanding the truth, Ji Hao raised his thumb fiercely to the blackbird.


    "Uncle Wenming, we have decided to follow you to Middle-earth."


    It is learned that the Mingwen Ming has made the Fire Raven and Qingyi Departments become Zhu Rong''s dependents, and is protected by Zhu Rong''s. Qing Ming''s last trace of worry was gone.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Yun Wen laughed, "You young men Yingjie, you should go to Middle-earth to see the world."


    "Young Yingjie? Are you strong? Come on, compare with me!"


    A pair of sledgehammers were screamed and screamed loudly, and the wind was blowing.


    There was another chicken flying dog jumping.


    "Very pretty, if you make trouble again, I won''t take you to Middle-earth!"


    Wu Wenming reached out and grabbed the sledgehammer in his hand, holding down the belligerent girl, but his heart was speechless.


    No wonder Lao Zhurong did not want to return to Middle-earth. Does anyone have a daughter like this? Old Zhu Rong wants to be invisible?


    How many properties does Lao Zhurong have to post to marry this daughter?


    Another day passed.


    In the presence of countless people from the Fire Raven and Qingyi Department, Ji Wenming took Ji Hao and Qingyi to the road.


    "Wow!"


    Between the branches and leaves, a fiery leopard came out of the forest. Hen Luo sat on the leopard and looked up at Qing Ming. "I''m going to Middle-earth too!"


    "Uh����"


    Qing Ming touched his head and wondered how to answer.


    "Of course you are coming!"


    Ji Hao laughed and welcomed Hen Luo''s arrival. Is Illidan and Tyrande together? This is really fun!


    "Wooden charm?"


    Wu Wenming glanced at Hengluo and Qingming again, and nodded with a smile, "Well, let''s come together!"


    So there was another person in the team.


    Along the way, over mountains. More and more remote, and more and more south.


    "Uncle, shouldn''t Middle East be to the north? How can we go south?"


    Ji Hao couldn''t help it, and asked Hao Ming Wen Ming.


    "There is a void gap between Middle-earth and Nanhuang. There is no way to go directly. We have to go by boat."


    He Wenming explained, leading everyone into a wilderness, standing on a cliff, waiting for the ship''s arrival.


    Waited another three days.


    In the early morning of the third day, a huge roar came from afar, as if the whole land was shaking.


    "�� ... �� ... �� ......"


    The sound of heavy footsteps echoed in the heavens and the earth, and from a distance, a huge city came along all the way.


    "That''s the ship?"


    Qing Ming''s "double eye" has already seen the distant scene clearly.


    It wasn''t a ship or a floating city, but ... a huge black turtle.


    The broad carapace is about thirty miles in diameter, and four giant legs, like Tianzhu, step on the ground, making a loud noise shaking from the ground.


    Seems clumsy, but fast.


    This giant black turtle came galloping, and after a moment, it stopped in front of everyone.


    "Guest, do you want to take a boat to Middle-earth?"


    In the giant city of Turtle''s back, a man in a robe looked at the crowd with a smile, "Thirty jade money."


    "Isn''t it five jade coins per person? It should be twenty-five. Why is it thirty?"


    Wu Wenming touched his pocket ... well, our Dayu, the founder of the future Daxia Dynasty, he ... no money!


    "So big a leopard has to collect a share of money!"


    The man in the robe smiled. "Business is not easy! We can''t help it."


    "Jade money?"


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other. They ... haven''t even heard of Yuqian, so it''s impossible to have money.


    "Find us a quiet yard."


    At this time, quite a wave of his hand threw a flaming gem, and the very tyrants waved.


    It turns out ... there is a local tyrant around!


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other and laughed. It was so good to be friends with the local tyrants!


    "The essence of fire, good stuff!"


    The man in the robe took the gem and quickly opened the city gate, greeted with a smile on his face, "Several VIPs, please inside!"


    The city built on the back of the black turtle is not small.


    After they entered the city, they found that it looked like a market. There are various shops on both sides of the street.


    It''s just ... there are not many customers in the city.


    "Caravans like them, after arriving at a trading place, will open markets and trade with people. Now, they have returned. I am afraid that these market stores have become warehouses.


    Wu Wenming was well-informed and introduced Ji Hao to their southern wasteland buns while walking.


    "Guests are so knowledgeable!"


    The man in the robe admired, and took everyone along to a quiet solitary courtyard.


    "The yard is ok."


    Quite nodded, went to the door and reached out a hand.


    "Dang!"


    The gate of the yard should be broken by hand!


    "..."


    Wu Wenming and others touched the forehead and said nothing to look at the sky.


    The caravan''s robe man was stunned, and only a moment later came back, "That ... guest, the essence of the fire you gave is enough to compensate this door. Anyway! No matter!


    "So stubborn? Your door ... paper?"


    She shook her hand, snorted, and went into the yard.


    "Well ... wait!"


    Yun Wenming''s face changed and he yelled.


    Before he finished speaking, there was another tweet.


    "This time ... the essence of fire is not enough!"


    The man in the robe blinked his eyes, looked up at Yun Wenming, "guest ... look ..."


    "Oh!"


    Another fiery jewel broke through.


    The man in the robe reached out to take over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded with a smile and shouted at the pretty man in the yard, "Guest, I''ve already planned to rebuild this yard. You can do it at will! Don''t be afraid to remove ! "


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    This crackling sound makes your eyes jump!


    Wu Wenming, Ji Hao, Qing Ming and Heng Luo, and even the leopard of Heng Luo, all looked at the sky silently.


    Ji Hao''s mind had already floated a word, "Destruction God"!


    "Ugh!"


    Wu Wenming sighed. This time, it was quite a mistake!


    What did Lao Zhurong give her? He is stronger than the real dragon cubs, but he can''t control it at all.


    This way down ... Old Zhu Rong, I hope your family is thick enough!


    Yunwen shook his head for a while.

 Chapter 904： Pangum

    Ride a giant tortoise through the void.


    A full month later, in the void ahead, a vast territory appeared.


    This is a magical land.


    Below is the vast and boundless endless earth, the mountains are soaring, the rivers are magnificent, and the area is full of vitality.


    In mid-air, countless floating islands floated.


    Star-studded, like a meteorite belt, surrounds this vast land.


    Flocks of huge birds soared happily around these floating islands.


    As the giant tortoise passed the floating island, a group of white cranes circled and cried around the giant tortoise, seeming to say hello to everyone.


    "It''s so fat. It''s grilled. It should be delicious, right?"


    Quite looking up at the group of white cranes, the mouth drooled.


    "Fenqin Boiled Crane! This is really Fenqin Cooked Crane!"


    Ji Hao turned his head and looked at it quite, and in his heart ... I didn''t know what to think.


    "Feel this land. Here ... is our root, the birthplace of our people."


    Lu Wenming stared deeply into this fertile soil, his expression became firmer and stronger, "Here ... is our land!"


    "Feel?"


    Just after entering the middle-earth range, Qingming, Ji Hao, and others all vaguely gave birth to some induction.


    It''s as if ... the traveler who left home has returned to his hometown.


    A thick and gentle breath lingers between the heavens and the earth, and between the minds and hearts, as if there is a resonance from the blood veins, which sounds in the heart.


    Inexplicable emotions came to my heart, causing tears.


    "Why are tears in my eyes because I love this land so much?"


    Ji Hao took a deep breath, and a verse emerged from her mind.


    This sentence is here inexplicably appropriate.


    Qing Ming''s feelings are different.


    It seemed as if it had become a seed, buried in the earth. Under the nourishment of the fertile earth, it continues to take root and germinate, bathe in the sun and rain and dew, shoot branches and leaves, and thrive.


    In the end ... become a towering tree.


    "Master Muhuang, this is ..."


    Qingming was suddenly surprised, wasn''t it ... this is the experience of Lord Mu Huang?


    "This is you! The authentic blood of Pangu, the authentic power of Pangu, let you communicate this land. For the Pangum continent, aren''t you ... a seed that it spread?"


    The wooden emperor answered with a chuckle.


    "Pangum?"


    For this new vocabulary, Qingming did not understand.


    "When Pangu opened up its horizons, it was attacked by countless chaos. Even after chasing out the chaos, it ended up losing too much power. This world has fallen short before it has been fully developed."


    The wooden emperor sighed and continued: "The Pangu world, Middle-earth and the Four Wildlands should have merged into one. Now, the Four-Arrow and the Middle-earth have not merged, but are separated in the void.


    "The fusion of the five sides is the real Pangumu continent. Middle-earth, because it is the place where Pangu fell, has some characteristics of the Pangumu continent. It is normal for you to have this induction."


    "So it is."


    Qing Ming nodded and understood.


    No wonder it didn''t have such a feeling in the South Famine, but it came into being in Middle-earth. It turns out ... this is where Pangu fell and where the Pangu tribe originated.


    Here ... is the root of it!


    "Yes, it looks like you all have something to gain."


    Wu Wenming turned his head and looked at Ji Hao, Qing Ming, and Heng Luo, and nodded with a smile.


    These three little guys, for the first time set foot on Middle-earth, can all sense the origin of the earth, and they are all of extraordinary qualifications.


    Hengluo is a wooden charm, born from the essence of heaven and earth. It was normal for her to have induction. Ji Hao and Qing Ming seem to have a deeper relationship with Middle-Earth than Hengluo, which is remarkable.


    As for the brute ... Wu Wenming said she could ignore it.


    Let Barbara feel the earth ... She should be asleep, right?


    "Uncle Wenming, where is ... where?"


    As the giant tortoise continues to penetrate into Middle-earth, in the distant sky, a huge mountain range stretching for millions of miles spans between heaven and earth.


    The towering peaks soar into the clouds, and the rolling mountains seem to be a huge dragon, meandering on the vast land.


    Shockingly, that mountain range is red. Even though it was very far away, I could still feel the towering warfare on the mountain straight into the clouds.


    As if ... there is endless fire. As if ... the blood-red mountains were made from the blood of countless people.


    "There!"


    He Wenming looked up at the crimson mountains in the distance and took a deep breath. "Where is Akasaka! Where ... is the frontline of guarding the human race and the land."


    Turning back, Yun Wenming looked at Ji Hao and Qing Ming with a serious face. "Nakato was originally a land of joy. But now it is fighting. Now, behind the Akasaka Mountains, that more fertile land has been Occupied alien hands. "


    "The aliens are dying forever. The Akasaka Mountains are in constant **** battles. At this moment, there are still countless heroes who are fighting against the aliens in the Akasaka Mountains. With their blood, they are protecting this land."


    (Explain that Akasaka is an ancient Chinese place name, please do not associate it with Tatar slaves.)


    "Uncle Wenming, we want to go to Akasaka too, and we have to go to the front."


    Qing Ming raised her hand and shouted impassionedly.


    "No way?"


    Ji Hao was stunned. This guy ... what is this doing? Will he be such an impulsive hot-blooded boy?


    After a period of contact, Ji Hao knew that this guy who had shared the loot with him was definitely a treacherous generation who would not get up early and could not be fooled by anyone.


    "Good boy! Good boy!"


    Wu Wenming nodded comfortably. What a great boy! For the sake of humanity, he spared his head and blood, and fought bravely.


    "It''s just ... you''re still small. And you all have great prospects. There''s no need to go to the battlefield now. Settle in the rear first. Work hard and improve!


    This group of little guys, Hen Luo, who is the highest in the realm, has just entered the big witch. Moreover, their qualifications are not bad, there is no need to put them on the battlefield as soldiers.


    Yes, on the front of Akasaka, the practitioners in Little Witch Realm are ordinary soldiers.


    "No! I''m going to the Akasaka front!"


    Qing Ming has a firm face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uncle Wenming, the battlefield is the most exercise place. Between life and death, under tremendous pressure, strength growth is the fastest. "


    "Dead fast!"


    Ji Hao secretly uttered a word, very puzzled by Qing Ming.


    "This one����"


    Yun Wenming groaned for a while, and nodded, "Let ��s go back to the capital city of Hansaka. After seeing the emperor Shun, I will also be on the Akasaka front. At that time, be my own soldiers!"


    This is the best plan that Lu Wenming has come up with to protect them.


    After entering the battlefield, Wu Wenming also had to rush into battle.


    However, being a pro-fighting soldier has at least a better chance of surviving than ordinary cannon fodder.


    So ... these guys who have just entered Middle-earth and haven''t even stepped on the ground, just go to the front!

 Chapter 905： Qingming wants to go to the front

    "Qing Ming, what are you doing? Why go to Akasaka?"


    Quietly pulled over Qing Ming, Ji Hao asked with doubt on his face.


    "Of course to protect the Middle-Turkish people, to ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Before Qing Ming''s words, he was interrupted by Ji Hao. He looked at Qingming with a scornful look, and Ji Hao pouted his lips. "Tell this to others!"


    "Hey!"


    There was a weird smile on Qingming''s face, "I have the secret method, and I can practice the" Jingyuan Dan ". This elixir can be quickly improved. In order to make an elixir. Without killing the aliens, I ca n��t kill the witch of the human race, right? "


    "How effective is it?"


    Ji Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "A fine Yuandan can let the little witch peak directly open a witch and promote the big witch."


    Qing Ming raised his head proudly, and glanced at Ji Hao with a look on his face!


    "Great!"


    Ji Hao laughed and reached out and patted Qing Ming''s shoulder. "Good brother, seeers have a share!"


    "..."


    Qing Ming rolled his eyes silently, "Materials are provided!"


    "Of course! Of course!"


    Ji Hao laughed and it was not easy to kill the big witch on the battlefield, but it was not too difficult. With Ji Hao and Qing Ming''s strength, it is no problem to kill the ordinary witch one-on-one.


    By then, the strength will skyrocket!


    In fact, Ji Hao''s guess is still wrong. Qing Ming''s plan is harder than he thought!


    "Let''s go, we''re here."


    The giant tortoise of the caravan stopped next to a towering mountain. Wu Wenming took everyone off the giant tortoise, pointed his finger at the mountain, and introduced to everyone: "This is Chongshan, which is my home."


    "Chongshan? It turns out that this is Chongshan!"


    Ji Hao sighed, but her mind turned to another thought. Before Lu Wenming succeeded the Emperor, he had a title called "Chongbo." This place called "Chongshan" is naturally a fiefdom.


    Below Chongshan is a green field.


    Countless people are cultivating farmland. The mountains and rivers stand side by side, the chickens and dogs smell each other, a peaceful rural scene.


    "It is indeed the emperor of the future. This means of governing the place is truly extraordinary."


    Secretly admiring their hearts, the crowd followed Lu Wenming''s life and came to a stone-built, very simple house.


    "You take a break here, and after I have met the Emperor, I will take you to Akasaka."


    Saying hello to the crowd, Lu Wenming left Chongshan and went to Puhan to meet Di Shun.


    No words overnight.


    Early the next morning, everyone was awakened by the sound of "bangs".


    I saw a huge herd of tortoises on the wide boulevard under Chongshan, galloping on the sound of rumbling footsteps.


    On the broad armor of Lu Xinggui, a group of soldiers with guns and swords stood upright. A huge banner stood high and fluttered fiercely.


    "Come up!"


    On one of the forehead turtles, Lu Wenming stood on the railing and waved at everyone.


    "coming!"


    A promise was made, and everyone flew down from Chongshan and quickly landed on the back of the turtle.


    "Uncle Wenming, these people ..."


    Ji Hao pointed at the soldiers behind him and asked Hao Wenming.


    "Reinforcement!"


    Wu Wenming nodded slightly, "Sit tight. We are going to speed up!"


    "Roar����"


    The Lu Xing turtle under his feet roared in the sky, and the power of the earth was full of luster on the Lu Xing turtle.


    "Boom!"


    Like the wind and the electricity, the whole team is like an arrow off the string.


    It took me half a month to hurry so fast.


    Akasaka is already in the distance!


    A giant mountain range stretching for millions of miles stands high on the ground.


    Except for some old trees and old trees growing on the top of this mountain, no grass grows in the lower half.


    Smooth cliffs, smooth cliffs, there is no soil between the peaks and the peaks are all rocks.


    What makes people apprehensive is that the whole mountain is as red as blood!


    Whether it is a mountain or a cliff, or even the gravel in a river valley, all the rocks in this mountain range are all red and bloody, reflecting the heartbreaking blood in the sun.


    This is Akasaka, and this is the front line of the war between humans and aliens.


    Before Emperor Shun became the leader of the tribal alliance, during the reign of several kings, Akasaka was a natural dividing line between Yu Chao and the human race.


    Numerous times, alien troops attacked from the north, and the human races relied on Akasakayama as a line of defense, blocking the terrible alien army in the north.


    Years later, the blood of too many soldiers was incorporated into the rocks of Mount Akasaka, making the mountains of this mountain more red.


    Even though there is still a long way to go from Akasaka, it is far away, but in the mountains of Akasaka, the roar like a tsunami landslide is heard, and the killing sound is trembling!


    "The battle is so fierce?"


    There are thousands of miles away from Akasaka, and you can hear the trembling sound of the sky. What has been done on Akasaka Mountain?


    "Not so intense every moment!"


    Wu Wenming turned his head and smiled at Ji Hao and others, "This should be another alien who has replaced a new commander. The new officer takes office and wants to build his career!"


    "Uh?"


    Hearing this situation, Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other.


    Commanders often changed by aliens? Let''s say ... Didn''t they fight seriously? Just like training, did you use the Akasaka battlefield as a training ground?


    "Actually ... aliens are stronger than us."


    Wu Wenming saw Ji Hao and Qing Ming''s faces, they knew what they were thinking, explained with a bitter smile, and in his eyes ... revealed deep helplessness.


    Except for weapon armor and ordnance supplies, they are inferior to other races. The most important reason is that the various parts of the human race cannot concentrate all their strengths, and even the internal mess.


    "Interracial invaders, from another world. They are the enemy of all people to all beings and races in our entire world. Unfortunately, ..."


    Yun Wenming sighed, "Unfortunately, the Dragons hide in the ocean, and the Phoenixes are high in the clouds. They have not participated in the war. Only our people have been resisting the invasion of aliens. And within our people ..."


    Having said that, Wu Wenming shook his head slightly, silent.


    Lu Xinggui continued to gallop.


    Gradually, everyone has come to the bottom of Akasaka Mountain.


    Ahead, the birds vacated, and the war beasts galloped.


    At the southern foot of Akasaka Hill, a barracks stretched out for thousands of miles.


    Numerous fighters from various tribes came from here to form a large-scale coalition army and waged a protracted war with aliens.


    "Uncle Wenming, I will refine."


    At this time, Qing Ming reached out and took off the long sword at the waist, and handed it to Yun Wenming, "Uncle, this is what I made myself. The set of Ji Hao''s body is also made by me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You made it? "


    Wu Wenming was suddenly surprised, "I have noticed the armor and weapons on your body already. It''s just hard to ask. I didn''t expect it to be made by you? Great! Great!"


    Terran''s weapon armor, compared to aliens, it is simply not a grade!


    During these years of battles, the Terrans have also gained a lot of alien trophies. Through various studies, the Terrans'' weapons and equipment have also been slightly improved. However, compared to aliens, it is still far behind.


    Now, the weapon in Qingming''s hands is even better than the weapon of other races!


    "Good boy! Good boy!"


    Yun Wenming patted Qing Ming''s shoulder, his face full of joy.


    "Fuck! What''s your idea?"


    At this moment, Ji Hao knew Qing Ming''s plan, "I hope you don''t get too dark, otherwise, the quartermaster will be corrupted and he will be killed!"

 Chapter 906： Master Qingming

    "Come, I''ll show you to Lord Lieshan."


    After the transfer of the reinforcements brought by them, Wu Wenming took Qingming and others to a camp set up in a huge valley.


    The fire here is sky-high.


    The fiery flames reddened half of the sky.


    Just entering the valley, a heat wave rushed towards me, as if stepping into a magma and fire.


    The scorching heat!


    Ji Hao came from the Fire Ravens Department, and it was quite the daughter of Zhu Rong. This hot sea of ??fire, to them, was just as comfortable as going home.


    As for Qing Ming, after he penetrated the whole body meridian, he was no longer a pure wood-based magic, and he didn''t care much.


    But Hen Luo couldn''t carry it.


    "Oh, it''s so hot here!"


    Hang Luo pulled the leopard and frowned tightly.


    As a wooden charm, Hengruo naturally did not like flames. And in this valley, there is a sea of ??fire, which makes Hen Luo very uncomfortable.


    "After Lord Lieshan is Emperor Yan, this fire-fighting magical power is very scary. You can''t resist it, and it''s normal."


    Wu Wenming smiled, reached out his hand, and a yellow light flashed, protecting everyone under the light.


    Although only Hengluo couldn''t carry it alone, Wu Wenming still protected everyone. Can the future emperor not understand this humanity?


    Along the hot valley, a huge magma lake is surging in the depths of the valley ahead.


    A group of strong men with flickering lights grabbed red iron bars from the magma lake, waved their hammers, and smashed them severely.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The loud percussion made the eardrums painful.


    "Master Lieshan, I want to see you!"


    Walking to the edge of the lava lake, Lu Wenming shouted at the huge row of stone houses behind the lava lake.


    "Chongbo is here? Please!"


    An old man''s hearty voice sounded in one of the stone houses faintly red.


    "Come on, let''s meet Lord Lieshan."


    He Wenming took everyone around the magma lake and came to this huge stone hall with red light.


    Entering the stone hall, there is a hot furnace.


    An old man with a tall, muscular body, and full of flames, pressed his hands against the furnace, and poured it into the furnace fiercely.


    "Chongbo is here!"


    Hearing everyone coming in, the old man turned back and smiled, and nodded. "Last year I snatched a piece of metal ore from a stranger. The old man''s effort didn''t melt. Those five-eyed ghosts really have some ways."


    "Five-eyed ghost?"


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming chatted for a while. The three-eyed ghost is the Yu tribe, the four-eyed ghost is the Jia tribe, what is the five-eyed ghost?


    "An alien master craftsman, the Dai people. They have five eyes on their heads. Among the aliens, the Dai people have top-notch skills. Weapon armor, organ puppets, war fortresses, and inscriptions are all their specialties."


    He Wenming explained to everyone, and then looked up and saluted the old man, "Master Lieshan, Wen Ming brought a refiner wizard. He has no less than the refinement talent of the Dai people."


    "Refiner Wizard? No less than the Dais?"


    The old man of Lieshan was suddenly shocked. The flames in his hand suddenly extinguished, and he turned quickly, staring at his eyes, staring at Lu Wenming, "Where? Where?"


    "it''s him!"


    Lu Wenming pointed to Qingming, "Master Lieshan, this is Qingming. From the Qinghuang Department of Nanhuang."


    "Qingyi Department? Branch of Dongyi Department? Are they not archers who are good at wood witchcraft? What tools can they practice? Chongbo, are you kidding me?"


    The old man from Lieshan lifted his eyes and glanced at Qingming, and shook his head. "The little girl of Zhu Rong''s family, the little cub of Jinwubei, I can still believe that they can refining. The Qingyi refining ... Can you make bows and arrows? "


    "Hmm ... wait."


    The old man of Lieshan suddenly saw the armor on Ji Hao''s body, his eyes suddenly lighted, and he rushed over, staring directly at the armor.


    Moreover, he reached out his hand tremblingly, stroking the armor, and exclaimed in his mouth, "Exquisite and solid, whether it is the fusion of materials or the inscriptions of runes, it has reached the limit that the material can bear. I am afraid that this technique is only ٧The clan master can reach this level. "


    "I����"


    Ji Hao''s heart is so crooked!


    A bad old man stretched out his hand and stroked it on his chest, with a look of intoxication, which was just torture!


    "This is made by Qingming. This is made by Qingming."


    Ji Hao shouted continuously, stepped back without a trace under his feet, and avoided the old man''s claw.


    "You made it?"


    The old man from Lieshan turned to look at Qingming, with an incredible expression on his face, "You ... the woody magic power of Qingyi Department, can you also use it?"


    "I don''t just master wood magic."


    Reaching out a hand, Qing Ming burst into a blue light in the palm. Suddenly, the woody blue light was transformed into red firepower, then the yellow earth force, then the gold and water systems, and finally reduced to the wood system.


    The five elements flow and the cycle continues.


    "The Five Elements of Shengke? How can you do that?"


    At this moment, even Yan Wenming was taken aback.


    Originally, Wu Wenming thought that the Qingming Refiner was the secret method of mastering any refining device, which was similar to the ability of a practitioner to make magic.


    Unexpectedly, Qing Ming could even transform his own magical attributes at will.


    This ability is completely unexpected.


    "The magic is so delicate, it''s not surprising that you can refine it!"


    The old man in Lieshan smiled, reached out a hand, grabbed a huge tomahawk, and reached out to Qingming, "I haven''t finished the tomahawk. This is the weapon of a big witch in the father''s department. You try Let me see your skills. "


    The man introduced by Lu Wenming believes the old man of Lieshan.


    However, for things like refining tools, after all, Wenmingming is not a specialty and doesn''t know much. Whether Qingming is as powerful as Lu Wenming said, it is not necessarily.


    As Ji Hao said, his armor was made by Qingming, and the old man in Lieshan didn''t believe a word.


    Such a fart boy has a technique comparable to that of the Grand Master of the Dai nationality?


    The old man has studied the refiner for a lifetime, and it is still ten thousand miles away. If you are a kid, even if you start the refiner from your mother''s womb, how much skill?


    "Big father''s big witch?"


    Every day, Kuafu, these big guys who run fast, don''t they all hit someone with a stick? Actually use an axe?


    Qing Ming reached out to take the giant axe, but felt his hand sink. This huge axe is very heavy. With Qing Ming''s current strength, he almost did not pick it up.


    Now that he is going to use an axe, just make an axe.


    Qing Ming took up the axe, pretending to be a refiner.


    In fact, Qingming himself does not know the refiner. Isn''t he just borrowing the power of the Hall of War?


    "boom!"


    A blaze of flames rose, a roll of fiery flames, and in the stunned old man of Lieshan, the giant axe instantly melted into a pool of molten metal.


    "The matching ratio between Adamantite and Black Iron is not appropriate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is too much Adamantite. Although harder and sharper, it makes the axe brittle. It is easy to crack."


    "Burst runes engraved with red copper, although they have greater magic power and stronger power. But it is easy to damage the runes. It won''t be long before they are turned into furnaces. It is better to change to sharp-edged runes. Weapons and sharpness are enough ! "


    Reshaping the Tomahawk, removing some materials, and modifying the rune layout, Qing Ming also commented.


    After hearing these comments, the fiery red face of the old man in Lieshan ... seemed a little bit redder.


    When the flames dissipated, a shiny battle axe appeared in the hands of Qingming.


    Smooth arcs, cold and sharp axe blades, this is a beautiful and violent weapon.


    "Grandmaster!"


    The old man from Lieshan fell on his knees, "Master, please accept me as a disciple!"


    "what?"


    Even Li Wen''s life was frightened by the old man from Lieshan!

 Chapter 907： Appliance Avenue, shocked the world

    "Don''t! Don''t be so old!"


    Qing Ming was also stunned, and quickly shied away, afraid to accept the old man''s gift.


    Didn''t you hear Lu Wenming call this old man "Master Lie Shan"? The identity of this old man must be very scary.


    If Qingming dares to accept the old man of Lieshan as an apprentice, even his life will be cleaned up.


    "Master Lieshan, you are trying to kill this little guy!"


    Yunwen came back to God, ran up quickly, reached out and raised the old man of Lieshan, "You are always the teacher of the emperor! You worship him as a teacher, the emperor ... shout his ancestor? Qingming this kid, Can you go out in the future? Still dare to go out? "


    "Uh ... this is also true!"


    The old man from Lieshan touched his head and shook his head depressedly. "Yao Chonghua''s jerk, why did he become the emperor? So that the old man wouldn''t even be able to worship. Or ... what is your life, you should be emperor. Let Yao Chonghua make way for you? "


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Lord Lieshan, these words ... just dare you say that!


    Lie Shan is a teacher of Di Shun. When Di Shun was still farming, the old man from Lie Shan taught him to practice martial arts.


    Although the old man of Lieshan was only a teacher in Dishun''s youth, Dishun still respects Lieshan and still treats him as a master.


    "Fortunately, Disun''s temperament did not learn from the old man of Lieshan, otherwise ..."


    Ji Hao touched the cold sweat on his forehead. If Di Shun was not like the old man of Lieshan, then the human race ... should have been extinct already?


    "Master Lieshan, my refining method is still very crude, and you need a lot of guidance from elders like you."


    The emperor Shun''s teacher, this one is very scary. Qing Ming quickly bowed and gave a gift, gave the old man of Lieshan a high hat, and gave a big gift.


    The so-called "please give pointers to seniors" is not to enshrine the method of refining equipment. Under the "pointing" of the old man of Lieshan, let the old man of Lieshan learn by himself?


    "Exactly! Exactly!"


    Yun Wenming naturally understood the meaning of Qing Ming, and quickly echoed.


    "I����"


    The old man in Lieshan is not stupid. A fool cannot be a master of the human race. He understood the meaning of Qing Ming.


    It''s just ... The old man''s red face seemed a little redder.


    "Qing Ming, you are here to learn from Lord Lieshan!"


    The matter had been dealt with. Wu Wenming took Ji Hao, Man Man, and Hen Luo with him, leaving the Valley of the Crafter and returned to the army''s account.


    "Master Lieshan, this is the method of the characteristics and ratio of various materials, and the method of constructing various appliances, please give pointers."


    "The Emperor of the Wood" gave a copy of the Refining Method, and Qing Ming gave it to the Lieshan Family.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    With this stack of thick jade slips, the old man of Lieshan shook a bit. With this method of refining, Terran''s weapon armor will surely go to a higher level.


    "Om ..."


    The sky is shining brightly and the sky is golden.


    The mighty sky sounded through the clouds, as if the avenue was harmonious, and the heaven and earth praised it!


    "Dade! Dade! Dade!"


    Vaguely, there is Cai Fengxiang in the sky, five virtues shine.


    "Boom!"


    A bright yellow light descended from the sky, slowly falling towards Qingming.


    "Merit! Merit from heaven!"


    Lieshan''s body shook with excitement.


    Qing Ming gave the method of a refining device, and even the merit of heaven fell. This shows that this method of refining is of immeasurable benefit to the human race and the entire world!


    "Meritorious merit?"


    This earth-shattering movement has alarmed countless people. Even Sanqing and the two Buddhas were alarmed.


    "That''s the direction of Akasaka? What happened there? It turned out ..."


    The capital of the human race, Pu Han, is dealing with political affairs in the court.


    As if Xuanyuan Sword is cheering!


    At the same time, the nine-color rice ears left by the Shennong family and the gossip tortoise shells left by the Fuxi family all resonated and glowed together.


    "Thank you fortune?"


    As the emperor, Di Shun clearly felt at this moment that a huge force of luck was suddenly rushing from the direction of Akasaka, and the luck of the human race suddenly skyrocketed, several times larger.


    "What the **** happened? Even if Akasaka wins the battle, it is impossible to increase so many people''s luck?"


    Di Shun stepped out of the chapel and came to the altar of Qitian, opened his ��re-looking eyes��, and looked carefully at the luck of the people condensed on the altar of Qitian.


    Yes, Emperor is out of phase, born again.


    It''s just that ... his "double eye" is different from Li Yu''s "double eye" to Qingming.


    Emperor Shun''s eyes only had the ability to "look".


    "this is����"


    Seeing the pillar of Qiyun on the altar of Qitian, Di Shun flashed countless scenes before his eyes.


    Iron armored vehicles roaring on the ground, iron birds passing by in the sky. The bustling city, towering buildings, red and white, flowers bloom.


    Humanity is sweeping, sweeping the world!


    "Is it the way of appliances? That''s the case. Someone has created an avenue of appliances, evolving the power of foreign objects to the extreme, which has greatly boosted human luck.


    With his face full of joy, Emperor Shun shouted, "Tianyou people!"


    At the same time, in a certain space of the western sky.


    A linden tree, a golden lotus, shines with a mighty golden light.


    The two Taoists sitting crosswise opened their eyes instantly.


    "This is ... the humanitarian fortune has increased greatly? The Tao of the Apparatus was born? There are still such variables? Doesn''t the Tao of Apparatus appear until the end of the Dharma era? How come so many years in advance?"


    The Taoist sitting on the lotus seat with a sad face was full of sadness. "The way of apparatus, disrespecting the gods and Buddhas, everyone believes that they can change the world. Once this way comes out, my luck is down."


    "Huh! Then destroy it!"


    The face of the Taoist under the Bodhi tree burst into a cold light.


    "Do not have more sins. This person has a destiny with me, but let him worship him!"


    Jinlian Taoist said with compassion on his face.


    "Brother compassion!"


    Bodhi Taoist hands crossed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile on his face.


    The founders of the Tao of Appliances are all taught by me. Isn''t that the luck of the Tao of appliances?


    This person really has a connection with me! Even if there is no chance, then ... there must be a chance!


    Under the Akasaka Mountains, in the refining valley.


    "A gentleman is born of something different, and he is good at something!"


    When the gangsters of the Terran Army rushed into the Refiner Valley with shocked faces, they saw the golden blue body floating in the air, and said such a sentence.


    "when����"


    The sound of the sky is huge and the ceiling is messy.


    "A gentleman is born of something different, and he is good at something!"


    Avenue sounds, pass the world.


    Human race has no physical strength like the dragon race, and there is no magical power like a phoenix that naturally controls the heaven and earth.


    Congenital deficiency, the day after tomorrow! Use equipment to change the world, "good and fake things too"!


    This statement is the foundation of the "Appliance Avenue"!


    For a moment, the mighty merits and glories shined all over the world.


    "Dade! Dade! Dade!"


    The dragons and phoenixes are auspicious and praised by heaven and earth.


    "This is the avenue Tianyin? Qingming ... is it enlightened?"


    Wu Wenming was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Invited a young boy from the south to find a saint?


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 908： Big pit dug by boss Li

    "Dade is Most Holy!"


    When they saw Qingming with merit, they all admired their hearts and bowed down.


    From the sound of the avenue of the world, everyone knows that Qingming has created an avenue of immense merit in the way of the refiner.


    Device Saint!


    This is Qing Ming''s new name.


    "Meet the Saint!"


    Soon after, all the leading figures in the Akasaka Army and the warriors of all races trimmed in the camp came to Qingming one by one to worship.


    Yu Wenming gave the emperor an petition, obsessing the world under the name "Qi Sheng Qing Ming".


    "Master Muhuang, now ... have played too much?"


    When everything was busy, Qingming''s heart was still blank.


    Where does he know that, according to the request of the wooden emperor, a method of refining to the Lieshan family will make such a big noise?


    Not to mention the name of "Sacred Device" or the worship of everyone, just to say those merits are already terrifying!


    Great merit!


    That mighty merit is scary!


    As long as Qingming accepts these merits, he can be sanctified on the ground.


    Although it is not the "sage" of the saint of Hongmeng, it is also the same as the human emperor. This is really a "sage"!


    "How do you want to be sanctified by virtue?"


    The wooden emperor chuckled, "Success is also merit, and defeat is also merit. Once the merit is sanctified, you will always be this person in the future, and there is no possibility of further improvement."


    Having said that, the wooden emperor laughed again, "Of course, this is not important. The most important thing is ... Is it really yours? Is it the Avenue of Appliances that you created?"


    "Ok?"


    Qingming was shocked, sobered up instantly, "Thank you Lord Wake up. Qingming almost lost her heart."


    He ... just turned around, he didn''t even understand the refiner at all.


    The book was given by the wooden emperor. Of course, these merits are all of the wooden emperor!


    "The road to merit is in the end a foreign object, not a self-cultivated power. Remember it!"


    The wooden emperor warned, stretched out his hand, and the endless merit disappeared instantly.


    "As the founder of Appliance Avenue, I can''t help understanding the refiner. I will pass on the method of the refiner to you!"


    A little blue light flashed, all the records of the Avenue of the Appliance, integrated into the soul of Qingming. All kinds of utensils, all kinds of organs, and countless refining methods are all incorporated into the Qingming mind.


    "call����"


    With a long breath, Qingming exclaimed, "No wonder Heaven descends on merit. This type of refining technique can completely change the world!"


    With this kind of technology, even an ordinary human child, once picking up a "Witch Gun", can give a blow that is equivalent to the peak of a little witch.


    As for the "witch force cannon" and "witch force bomb", it is even more terrifying.


    What''s more important is that, regardless of flying in the sky, walking on the ground, or swimming underwater, the art of refining can be made.


    Once the art of refining is popularized in the world, even if the human race itself is not strong, with these instruments, it can sweep the world.


    Humane momentum, mighty, unstoppable!


    "Hey, I haven''t released fission bombs and fusion bombs yet!"


    Li Yu smiled and stole the merit.


    Li Yu certainly will not release fission bombs and fusion bombs.


    Once released, with the richness of the heaven and earth in this Gaowu era, in case ... the innate spirits can also fuse or fission, then they should be extinct, right?


    Fission bombs and fusion bombs were released. Not only did they have no merits, they might be bombed down!


    "Merit is in hand."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and smiled slightly. "Someone should be unable to sit still when the Avenue of Appliances is here."


    Li Yuke doesn''t have the slightest impression on the two Westerners who "inadvertently" introduced aliens to this world.


    If there is no magic in the world, where is the Buddha?


    In order to achieve the goal of "representing the country by teaching", such a big mess was brought out, and it was impossible to collect it.


    Of course, such "contradictions among the people", naturally, Li Yu will not intervene. Sanqing and son-in-law are not fools, how could they make them wish?


    "When the human race comes out of the sage, it is still under the Akasaka Mountains, and the aliens will certainly not be able to sit still. The avenue of equipment that pushes the world will definitely make the aliens nervous. They will definitely start their army and attack the people.


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the East China Sea, where the East China Dragons ... still look the same.


    All the blood was purified in the Hualongchi and returned to the authentic Dragon clan of Pangu. According to Li Yu''s instructions, he began to enter the middle earth, took control of the storm, and kept the weather smooth and smooth.


    It''s a pity ... The Dragon Band''s former reputation as a "robber" is too strong. Moreover, the business is unfamiliar with the problem of "more rainfall" or "less rainfall" from time to time.


    In order to reverse the reputation and become a dragon god, this road is relatively long.


    "But ... now is a good time."


    The aliens started their army and came to attack. The fragmented situation of the human race is definitely irresistible.


    At that time, the dragon army came to help, and the two races fought side by side. The reputation of the Dragons is bound to reverse. The dragon and the human race are united in luck, and they prosper together. This is the trend of heaven.


    The Dragon clan has joined in, and the Feng clan must also understand. Over time, it will definitely be added.


    Dragons, phoenixes, and people. Pangu''s authentic combination of luck, human race will dominate the world, and human race will become the master of heaven and earth.


    Of course, for Li Yu, these things have little to do with him.


    All he needed was to beat the aliens crying father and mother, and make the chickens fly.


    At that time, the aliens can only ask for help from the native world!


    As long as they ask for help, the information that the Pangu world exists will surely fall into the hands of "Pan Yu". Panyu, who has been sleeping for countless years, will inevitably be attracted by the original forces of the Pangu world.


    Smell the meat, naturally Panyu will not miss this meal in Pangu World.


    When he rushed over and was planning to eat meat, Li Yu would tell him that you fell into the pit.


    "Everything is that simple."


    The plan is very rough and very simple. It is completely "fishing law enforcement" without any technical content.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Panyu has the most advanced existence in the world, and it has long been everything. Just release a piece of fat and he will deliver it to you. It doesn''t need to be complicated at all.


    "I only have Panyu''s memory. It has engulfed countless worlds, possessed the laws of heaven and earth of countless worlds, and has the imprint of countless worlds born of chaos. It is very useful for me to understand chaos.


    As for Pan Yu''s strength, if it was earlier, Li Yu would be ecstatic. For Li Yu now, it doesn''t matter.


    "Pangu was robbed once, and the cause and effect are still needed, so send him some!"


    The remaining part, Li Yu can also be saved for energy.


    Well, before Pan Yu woke up from his deep sleep, Li Yu was already thinking about how to divide it into corpses.


    The pit has been dug up, waiting for Panyu to fall in by himself!


    "Just jump into the poor bowl!"


    Boss Li smiled.

 Chapter 893： I should see everything

    "Master Muhuang, has Jingyuandan been trained?"


    After discussing the countermeasures with Ji Hao, Qing Ming returned to the room, and suddenly heard the prompt of "Wood Emperor", "Jing Yuan Dan has been trained", which made Qing Ming feel very happy.


    The so-called "Jing Yuan Dan" is a kind of elixir cultivated by the great blood of the Great Witch.


    In the previous battle of the Qingyi Ministry, ten large witch-level savages were beheaded and five silver armored warriors, together with God Luo and Ji Shu, harvested a total of seventeen large witch blood.


    In the "Hall of War", there is a copy of "Dan Yuan Dan". Can refine these great witch blood into elixir of ascension.


    Swallowing an elixir can make the little witch''s peak practitioner break through the realm and promote the big witch.


    At this time when fighting power is needed and the strength of the tribe is needed, this "Jing Yuan Dan" is raining in time.


    "Eight Jingyuan Dan? Are two great witch essence and blood into a panacea? This is very cost-effective."


    What good is that two great witch blood can bring a new witch into the clan? Qingming is very satisfied with this.


    Boss Li said that I only deducted half of it and it was very generous.


    "I''ll try one first."


    Through the transfer of the "Wood Emperor", Qingming can call the "War Hall" anytime and anywhere, and it is quite common to take an elixir from the "War Hall".


    A little flash of light flashed, and Qing Ming appeared a reddish elixir.


    Pigeon egg-sized elixir is round and shiny. You can feel the vitality contained in it.


    "It is indeed made by the blood of the great witch. This vitality is very powerful."


    With a sigh of admiration, Qingming swallowed the elixir with his mouth.


    A stream of heat rolled down, huge vitality surging in the body, like a tide rolling.


    Qingming hurriedly sat down on the ground, running the exercises to absorb this medicinal power.


    The breath is flowing, and the majestic medicine power is like Baichuan Guihai, one by one under control. Along the line of Gongfa, the meridians continuously run through the body.


    Nodes break open, and meridians run through.


    When all the medicine has been exhausted, thirty-two thousand six hundred meridians in Qingming''s body have penetrated through thirty percent.


    "With two more elixir, I can run through the meridian in one fell swoop, good!"


    At present, Qingming, in accordance with the practice of "Human Orthodoxy" and "Pangu Authentic" directed by the "Wood Emperor", needs to open all the meridians in the whole body during the little witch stage.


    If you accumulate as usual, it will take another one and a half years to complete this process. However, isn''t there "Jing Yuan Dan" now?


    Suddenly, Qing Ming took out two more pills.


    Three "Jingyuan Dan" lowered the abdomen in a row. After the medicine was completely absorbed, the meridians of Qingming''s body had all penetrated.


    "Boom!"


    As if a thunder exploded in my ears, the mighty witch power surged through the meridians, running through the body.


    At this moment, the whole body was transparent.


    Between breath, heaven and earth aura swarmed. It seems as if it has become a huge vortex, the breath of heaven and earth can cause the aura of heaven and earth to condense.


    No longer stick to the original wood-based aura, all heaven and earth aura can be absorbed, can be controlled, and can be manipulated.


    "Sure enough, this is Pangu authentic."


    After the body''s meridians were connected, Qingming officially demonstrated the weather of Pangu''s authentic blood vessels. As if becoming the darling of heaven and earth, heaven and earth echoed.


    "A strength has changed dramatically!"


    The former Qingming had a huge gap in strength compared to Dawu. So now, even if he has n��t really started the witch tricks or promoted the big witch, he has much more strength than the ordinary big witch.


    "The big witch is powerful because after turning on the magic trick, he can sense the heaven and earth through the magic trick, and activate the heaven and earth aura. Now, I have not activated the magic trick, and have been able to stir the heaven and earth spirit.


    More importantly, if you open a trick, you can call it a big witch. Even if the exercises are mysterious, they can become hundreds of witch tricks, and they are already in the sky.


    However, Qing Ming penetrated the entire body meridian, and in the realm of great witches, he was able to open 129,000 witch tricks. The gap between the two is simply heaven and earth.


    "It is indeed authentic Pangu!"


    Qingming is grateful for the "Pangu Authentic" exercises directed by "Wood Emperor".


    With such a foundation, we can truly have the capital to reach the pinnacle of this world.


    "There are still five Jingyuan Dans left. These elixir will naturally be used to enhance the strength of the tribe.


    Putting away the elixir, Qingming got up and walked out of the room. In the mountains and forests outside Lengxi Valley, he found Hengluo.


    "Hengluo, come, I will give you a treasure."


    He beckoned at the "wood charm" sitting on the vine swinging, and Qing Ming took out an elixir and gave it to Hengluo.


    When this war is about to start, Hengluo''s talents are very beneficial to the battle situation. Qingming naturally promotes the cultivation of Hen Luo first.


    Hen Luo, who was born to be able to communicate with flowers and trees, once promoted to Dawu, the scope of communication is wider. At that time, the whole area around Lengxi Valley was under the control of Hengluo, so he did not worry about the enemy''s sneak attack.


    "This is ... Elixir?"


    Heng Luo jumped off the swing, reached out to take over the "Jing Yuan Dan" handed over by Qing Ming, put it in front of the nose, sniffed, and smiled with a smile on his face. "It''s rich and full of vitality, which is very useful for my growth. Thank you, Qingming. "


    Swallowing the elixir with a mouthful, the medicine blended into the body, and Heng Luo''s body burst into blue.


    Like clouds and fog, like lan and haze.


    The blue light lingering around Heng Luo''s body, writhing and flowing.


    After half an hour, Qing Guang converged, and Heng Luo re-emerged.


    The tall figure is graceful and uneven. More importantly, she is now ... undressed.


    As a "wood charm", Hang Luo was originally entwined with rattan, but she was not wearing clothes. Now after promotion, not even the twine wrapped around him is gone.


    Such a wonderful and unparalleled sight, seeing Qingming''s eyes straight, stunned.


    "Does it look good?"


    Heng Luo twisted her waist and smiled sweetly.


    "looks great!"


    Fortunately, Qing Ming, who was in a daze, answered unconsciously.


    "Go to death!"


    The long, slender white and tender legs stubbornly struck Qingming''s chest and kicked him directly.


    but����


    Qingming has a "double eye"! Even if Heng Luo kicks her legs very fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in Qingming''s eyes, she is as slow as a snail.


    So, at the moment Heng Luo''s leg was lifted, he should have seen it.


    As for what he saw, Qing Ming would not say if he was killed. Of course, the author dare not describe.


    A "swish" fell to the ground, Qingming groaned, his face flushed, and he fled with his head in his arms.


    As for Hen Luo, she also turned red.


    "Humph!"


    Stretching out his hand, between the blue light flowing, a rattan armor was worn on the body, Heng Luo stomped his feet, opened his mouth to make a whistle, and the fiery leopard immediately fell to his side.


    It''s just ... in the eyes of the leopard, there was even a little smile.


    "Go to death!"


    Hen Luo kicked the leopard again.

 Chapter 894： Enemy struck and surrounded

    "Qing Ming, the enemy is here!"


    Two days later, when Qing Ming had just stepped onto the city wall, Heng Luo, riding a fiery leopard, fell to Qing Ming''s side.


    "Snake! A lot of snakes! There are other enemies. There are many, they are everywhere."


    After being promoted to Dawu, Hengluo has a wider range of communication with flowers and trees, but ... Flowers and trees are plants without brains, and they can only convey simple messages.


    "Are you finally here?"


    It''s no surprise that the enemy came, but the enemy this time must be the Blackwater Xuan Snake Department. Except for them, no tribe''s royal beast is a snake.


    "Ji Hao, get ready, the enemy is here!"


    Qing Ming quickly found Ji Hao and informed him of the enemy''s attack.


    "Damn! How come so fast?"


    Upon hearing the news, Ji Hao''s face was a bit ugly.


    Although already reported to Jinwuling, let Ji Xia bring someone to help. However, the enemy''s offensive is now coming faster, and reinforcements have not yet arrived.


    "We must block enemy attacks before reinforcements arrive."


    Put on the armor and lift up the epee, Ji Hao and Qing Ming together issued a combat order. The fighters of the Fire Raven and Qingyi Departments are waiting for each one.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy footsteps shook the ground, the jungle fell, and sawdust flew.


    A group of huge iron armored bulls rushed out of the forest. On the backs of these savage cows, sat a tall man with a horned helmet and a huge axe stick.


    A ox-head flag flew high above the battlefield.


    "Very cow department!"


    Seeing these strong men riding iron armored bulls, Qing Ming frowned tightly, "Are the neutral tribes such as the wild cows all involved in the war?"


    "Finance is moving."


    Ji Hao snorted and held the epee tightly.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Another huge roar remembered that around the cold valley, a banner of war was held up, and a group of murderous soldiers rushed out of the forest.


    "Tooth Tiger Department, Angry Lion Department, Wind Eagle Department, and ... Mighty Ghost Department, Cricket Department, Insect Bug Department! Damn, these guys hiding in the old mountains of the mountains all came up?


    Raising his eyes, he saw a battle flag erected around Lengxi Valley. Ji Hao and Qing Ming suddenly became gloomy.


    The other tribes are all the same. The three tribes, the Ghost Tribe, the Tribe Tribe, and the Tribe Tribe, almost never deal with the outside world.


    These three tribes are terrifying. Ghost and pupa are like ghosts, and pupa is good at poisonous insects. In the southern wasteland, it is a very different tribe.


    "Before the Lord came, we were deeply engulfed. This battle is not easy to fight."


    Qing Ming raised his eyes and glanced around, seeing that the surrounding banner was held high, and a group of fierce warriors surrounded the Lengxi Valley.


    "These tribes came out of the nest? At least these soldiers are nearly 100,000."


    The tribes surrounding the Cold Valley are not big tribes. Several tribes united to bring together 100,000 fighters, which had already emerged from the nest.


    The garrison in Lengxigu has only 40,000 fire crow fighters and five thousand Qingyi archers. The power of the great witch realm is less than thirty, including the "old tree of war" and the fire crow.


    In the face of these 100,000 coalition forces, they have been stretched, not to mention, there is a more powerful and horrible Blackwater Xuanshe Department.


    "Boom!"


    Below the Lengxi Valley, the river flowing through the valley suddenly burst into the sky, as if the whole river''s water had been lifted.


    "His ..."


    The giant snakes, which are one hundred feet long and dark, revealing the cold and cold air, rushed out of the icy water, spit out scarlet tongues, and roared upward.


    The men in black, wearing snakeskin tights and holding snake-tooth swords, rushed out of the water behind the giant snake.


    A huge banner of black snakes on a white background was erected high, and the cold murderousness was overwhelming.


    "Hei Shui Xuan Snake Department, finally here!"


    At this moment, the enemies gathered and the war broke out.


    "Fire Raven, Cold Valley is a public area, not your Fire Raven''s site. All our clans have a share in the mine here."


    A figure in a black robe stood on the head of a black giant snake, exuding the cold water and pointing at the direction of Lengxigu, yelling loudly.


    "Give up the mine, otherwise, kill everything, chickens and dogs will not stay!"


    The man in the black robe raised a snake-boned bone wand in his hands, and the water gathered in the sky, and the mighty water was like the tide.


    "Hand over the mine!"


    "Hand over the mine!"


    "Hand over the mine!"


    The enemies all over the mountain sent out a screaming roar, and the sound was like a tsunami landslide.


    Such a monstrous voice, the color changed.


    "Damn! That''s the great sacrifice of the Blackwater Mystic Snake Department, Blackwater Golem. He and his snake are the strength of the great witch."


    The Fire Raven and Blackwater Mystic Divisions are feuds. Ji Hao naturally knows the high-end power of the Blackwater Xuan Snake Department.


    The power gap between Dawu and Dawu is also huge.


    One witch is also a big witch, and a hundred witches are still big witches. However, the strength is hundreds of times different.


    In the area of ??Nanhuang, a peak witch like Heishuiyu who has opened nearly a hundred tricks is already a hegemon and a top power.


    Faced with this top-level power, Lengxigu''s strength cannot be resisted at all.


    "Fire Raven, do you pay or not?"


    The mighty water light condenses on the bone stick, and on the top of the black water urn, there is a vast ocean.


    As long as this rod is thrown out, this vast ocean will fall into the cold valley.


    It is not impossible to destroy the entire Lengxi valley with the witchcraft power of the peak witch. At that time, everyone will die except the life that the witch can escape.


    But ... it is impossible for Ji Hao and Qing Ming to hand over Lengxi Valley.


    "The cold valley is our place. It is impossible for us to surrender the cold valley. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    This time, I can only desperately!


    "war!"


    Hei Shui took a cold glance at Ji Hao and Qing Ming, and did not directly blast out this witchcraft. Instead, he reached out and ordered a war.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t want to destroy the mine!"


    Seeing that Heishuiyu didn''t attack directly, Ji Hao and Qing Ming both breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it is not the unstoppable power, there is still a fight.


    "kill!"


    The sound of the killing sounds loud.


    Hei Shui ordered a war, and the soldiers from all over the mountains roared, waved their weapons, and killed the cold valley.


    "cracking!"


    A group of giant eagles carrying wind eagle warriors launched attacks from the sky.


    On the ground, the cavalry cavalry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Saber-toothed tiger cavalry, angry lion cavalry, and a dark fog, revealing the ghostly roar, and the black cloud-like insect swarm, as cold as the tide Gullies came.


    "kill!"


    The soldiers in Cold Valley yelled and waved their swords.


    The war officially broke out.


    "Oh!"


    The fire crow writhed the flames and met the windhawk.


    "Oh!"


    The archers of the Qingyi Department released the arrow rain.


    "For the tribe!"


    The ancient trees of war burst out into the sky, and numerous thorns and vines are twisted.


    Splashing blood, roaring blades, crazy roar.


    Throughout the cold valley, a raging flame of war ignited.

 Chapter 895： Destroy 100,000 troops in 1 strike

    "Quack!"


    There was a scream of ghost howls, and between the dark clouds, a ghost-like figure appeared instantly behind Qing Ming, a pair of sharp ghost claws, and he grasped it hard against Qing Ming''s back heart.


    This is a big witch of the Ghost Department.


    The practice of the Ghost Department is different from other tribes of the Nanhuang people. They ... keep ghosts. People and ghosts are united and promoted to the big witch. The whole person looks like a ghost, half a ghost.


    This ghost-like raid is exactly what the Mighty Ghost Department is doing.


    This strike is lightning fast!


    however����


    Qingming''s grey eyes suddenly lighted a silver light, and the power of the "double eye" was fully excited. Even though it moves as fast as lightning, it is slow as a snail in Qingming''s eyes.


    "Oh!"


    The figure flickered, and the exquisite and sharp sword in his hand burst into a cold light, and instantly pierced the throat of the great witch of the ghost department.


    This sword came first.


    If the Ghost Witch does not move, he will first hit the sword.


    "Boy, I''m the big witch of the Ghost Department, I''m not dead!"


    The half-man, half-ghost, and big witch of the ghost department possesses a spirit constitution, which is originally a state of half life and half death. The ordinary sword would not hurt him at all.


    Therefore, the big witch of the fierce ghost department did not care about the sword stabbed by Qing Ming, a pair of ghost claws, and kept grasping Qing Ming.


    It''s a pity ... he was wrong!


    "boom!"


    A sword penetrates the throat, and a radiance like the scorching sun erupts on the blade. It is brilliant and bright, and the sun is shining, sweeping away all the shadows.


    "Ah ... how do you ..."


    Obviously not a fighter of the Fire Ravens, why can you make the Fire Ravens rarely seen in the "big fire"?


    With his stomach full of doubts, the wicked ghost witch burned to ashes instantly.


    "Today''s sun is huge!"


    Qingming shook his long sword and turned to kill the front.


    With the method of "Pangu Authenticity" drummed up by Li Yu, Qing Ming has penetrated the meridians of the whole body and has been able to attract the power of heaven and earth.


    The sun was shining brightly today, and the wooden emperor reminded him that the fire of the sun can restrain the ghosts.


    Qing Ming naturally knew what to do.


    In one sword, the scorching sun over his head was triggered, and a force similar to that of Dainichi''s real fire erupted, and then the Ghost Witch was overcast to death.


    "Roar!"


    A golden lion with a whole body, opened his teeth and opened his teeth, biting down fiercely at Ji Hao.


    This is a golden lion in the big witch realm, and it is the top royal beast of the lion tribe.


    When Ji Hao was entangled with the tooth tiger warrior in front, this golden lion suddenly exploded. He wanted to sneak attack and kill the young man who seemed to be the leader in one fell swoop.


    "Well, after my nine-character mantra was sublimated, the former mantra has been able to gain insight into the opportunities. Do you want to sneak in on me? I want to count it!"


    With a sneer in her heart, Ji Hao pretended to be caught off guard, and retreated with panic.


    Actually ... the epee in his hand was tightly held, and the cold blade showed a gleam of cold light.


    "Strength of power, ten times burst!"


    After the sublimation, the nine-character mantras and the "all" mantras already have superimposed power and ten times the horror of terror.


    Under the guidance of Pangu, the dragon and the phoenix are merged, and there is a trace of the true body of Pangu. Although Ji Hao is only a little witch realm, his strength can not be underestimated.


    At ten times the outbreak, this seemingly ordinary sword has extremely terrifying power.


    Never thought that there is still a secret method of "ten times explosion" in the world, this golden retriever lion ended very miserably.


    "Well ..."


    Blood splattered, terrible.


    The golden-lion lion that was swooping, was slashed straight by this mighty and violent epee.


    From the chin to the abdomen, this sword almost split the golden retriever lion in half.


    Even though Da Wu''s vitality is strong, he can''t bear such injuries. With a few wailing noises, the golden retriever lion died.


    "Boom!"


    The huge ancient trees of war are scuffled with the black water mysterious snakes, which are hundreds of feet long. The battle of the giants shattered the surrounding gravel, shaking the mountain.


    "Oh!"


    Ten flaming fire crows fled the eagle in the sky.


    However ... a partial victory cannot hide the disadvantage of the overall war situation.


    Too many enemies!


    And there are too many masters in the big witch realm!


    With more than 100,000 soldiers and more than 200 masters of the great witch realm, the overall strength is several times greater than that of Lengxi Valley.


    "Boom!"


    After several hard efforts, the Iron Armored Bulls in the Wild Bull Division finally smashed a wall in Lengxi Valley.


    "kill!"


    In the breach of the wall, countless coalition soldiers flocked in like tides.


    "It''s over. The city is broken!"


    Qing Ming and Ji Hao, who were in a fierce battle, saw this scene almost at the same time, and their hearts were cold.


    Once the coalition forces occupy the Cold Creek Valley, if you want to recapture them, you should not think about the Cold Creek Valley unless you destroy all the coalition forces in a total war.


    "Damn!"


    Roaring with a sword and chopping down a soldier in the Blackwater Mysterious Department, Ji Hao''s anger was almost over his head.


    "Iron sandalwood, gather the old trees of war, and be ready to break through at any time."


    Seeing the general situation is over, Qing Ming naturally will not consume living energy here. The Qingyi Department has a thin family base and cannot withstand such losses.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the fire crow fighting the wind hawk in the air suddenly burst out shouting.


    "How dare you attack my Territory of Firecrow? You''re looking for death!"


    The mighty golden flames spread like a tide.


    Thousands of giant fire crows burst into flames, flying all the way through the air.


    On the back of a fire crow in front, a tall man with a tall figure raised a half-burnt burning stick in his hands and smashed it with a roar.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the overwhelming flames, like a mighty tide, swept the world, unstoppable.


    This is a staunch staff.


    Humane fire, civilized fire, human fireworks.


    The raging tide of flames, sweeping and swamping eight wastelands, resisted the universe.


    "what����"


    Under the sweep of this tide of flames, all enemies outside the Lengxigu walled city were shrouded in this raging flame.


    The coalition forces of all ministries, more than 100,000 soldiers, were all shrouded in flames and burned and roasted by the flames.


    Every savage cow burned to ashes, every saber-toothed tiger burned to ashes, and all blackwater mystic snakes also burned to ashes.


    It''s just that ... the Renren is the human emperor. His humanitarian fire is not too destructive to the human race itself.


    Even so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All the coalition forces were burnt black by this flame, mourning everywhere, and they could not afford to fall to the ground.


    In one blow, 100,000 coalition forces were destroyed.


    "Wansheng!"


    At this moment, in the endangered battlefields of Lengxi Valley, the cheering of the sky was violent.


    The mad warriors of the Fire Ravens and the archers of the Qingyi are bursting with infinite power. On the contrary, the coalition forces of various ministries who had just invaded the walled city were trembling and frightened, without any fighting spirit.


    One blow to destroy 100,000 troops, this is not the power that the Dawu can have!


    "The Witch King ..."


    Seeing such a might, I heard the sorrows of the ground outside, and the soldiers who had attacked the walled town were so scared that they lost their arms and dropped their weapons one by one and surrendered kneeling.


    But ... there is only one person left!


    That is the black sacrifice of the Black Water Xuan Snake Department at the peak of the Great Witch, Black Water Golem.

 Chapter 896： Interracial strikes, crisis comes

    Blackwater cricket was not dead and was not even injured.


    This is not to say that Tatar''s staff is not powerful, on the contrary, Tatar''s staff is very strong.


    According to another way of describing it: the Staff of the Tatars, the epic battle staff. Doubles damage to creatures outside the Terran.


    Therefore, even if Ji Xia still can not exert the full power of the Tatar clan''s staff, and the scope covered by this attack is huge. However, all the beasts of the coalition all burned down.


    Even if the attack on the human race is not too great, the army of 100,000 is burnt to the ground and black.


    "What witch treasure is this? How powerful is it?"


    Black water stunned his face with shock.


    His mount is dead! The black water mystic snake, which is also the peak of the big witch, belongs to the top strength in the southern wasteland world, and was burned to ashes by this fire.


    Taking advantage of the mount''s blocking, the Blackwater Cormorant escaped the coverage of Humane Fire.


    "This is absolutely the treasure above Witch King Realm."


    The attack range is so large, and the power is so powerful, it is definitely a witch treasure above the Witch King. As the high priest of the Blackwater Mystic Snake Department, the Blackwater Golem is naturally not without knowledge.


    So, he was shocked by the witchcraft and found the weakness in it.


    "This wait for the treasure, with all your strength, you can use it once is amazing!"


    Hei Shui sneered, and the mighty water condensed on the bone rod erupted suddenly. "I''d like to see, what else do you have to stop me from hitting you!"


    "go to hell!"


    A stick smashed out, as if Tianhe was venting, as if a sea capsized.


    The entire army of 100,000 troops was annihilated. This campaign to attack the Lengxigu Mine site can be said to have failed.


    At this time, Heishuiyu will naturally not worry about whether the mine is damaged. Anyway, if I can''t reach my own house, then I will simply destroy it!


    "Boom!"


    The mighty water is overwhelming!


    The witchcraft at the peak of the great witch erupted into a peerless power. In one hit, it was like a landslide.


    "what?"


    The garrison in Lengxi Valley, who had just been relieved, saw this situation, and was suddenly horrified.


    With this blow, the entire Cold Valley will be in ruins.


    As for the people in Lengxi Valley, whether they can escape a few is still unknown!


    "Damn!"


    Ji Xia''s heart was anxious and anxious when she saw the vast water coming from the sky.


    Just now, at the critical moment when Lengxi Valley was about to be breached, he burst into full force, fully aroused the staff of the Tatars, and created a peerless record that destroyed 100,000 troops.


    However, after this blow, Ji Xia has exhausted all his powers, and almost even stood still.


    Seeing that Lengxi Valley was about to fall under this witchcraft, Ji Xia was anxious.


    "Uncle, amulet!"


    At this time, Ji Xia suddenly heard Qing Ming shouting from below.


    "amulet?"


    Ji Xia''s eyes brightened.


    The amulet and the stinging staff have been in his hands for some time, and he has also found a connection between the two.


    Now there is no power to stimulate the staff of the Tatar, can you use the power of the amulet to stimulate the staff of the Tatar?


    In an emergency, it was too late to think about it.


    Grabbing the "Amulet" and pressing it on the scepter''s staff, Ji Xia waved his staff, no matter whether it was useful or not, he smashed it out with a fierce staff.


    "Boom!"


    The flames are towering!


    This rod smashed, and the flame that burst out was much different than before.


    On top of this firework on the earth, the image of the ancient emperor''s emperor''s clan was actually shown.


    That''s an ordinary old man.


    There is no image of tall and mighty shores, and there is no brilliant divine power, as if it were an ordinary old man next door.


    Skinny body, wrinkled face, sparse beard, large rough hands.


    In the hands ... a flame ignites!


    This is the fire of civilization inherited from the fire, this is the arduous journey of defeating thorns, and this is the indomitable will of the ancestors to fight the world.


    Someday ... the fire of humanity will sweep the world!


    With this expectation, with this hope, this fire ... erupted into a splendid brilliance, magnificent world, thousands of miles long.


    Under the black flames, the sorcerer''s witchcraft and the overwhelming water vapor instantly evaporated and dissipated.


    Together with the black water puppet itself, it was also burned to ashes by this firelight.


    Merit is precious, killing is not related to cause and effect.


    Driving humane relics with merit naturally has no problem of attacking human races and reducing their power.


    "Wansheng!"


    One shot lifted the crisis, and one shot killed the Black Wren at the top of the Great Witch, causing all the soldiers in Lengxi Valley to burst into cheers.


    As for the defeat of the 100,000 soldiers ... it''s totally scary!


    "Wansheng! Wansheng! Wansheng!"


    The mountain was rushing into the tide, and it was shaking.


    "call����"


    Qing Ming and Ji Hao looked at each other, exhaled a long breath.


    Finally solved!


    This battle has erected the invincible reputation of the Fire Ravens!


    From now on, those who dare to fight the idea of ??the Crow Ministry and those who dare to fight the idea of ??the Cold Valley will have to consider whether they can withstand this blow!


    This battle will bring peace for at least a dozen years!


    unfortunately����


    There are times when things are not what you expected.


    You think the war is over, actually ... the war has just begun!


    "Om ..."


    On a plain below the Cold Valley, all mysteries are intertwined with streamers, building a huge law formation out of thin air.


    The blast burst out a splendid, violent shock that made the mountains echo.


    "What is ...?"


    The people in Lengxigu who had just breathed a sigh of relief were startled again by this vision.


    "Boom!"


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, a brilliant Changhong burst from the French array, as if the void had been torn. A cracking sound of "click" sounded, and a huge, dark void crack broke in the French array .


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Neat and heavy footsteps sounded, and a group of soldiers wearing exquisite armor, holding shining swords, and aggressive heavy armored men, stepped out of the void crack.


    Endless! Endless!


    Countless heavy armored soldiers, like the tide, emerged from the void cracks.


    Behind the heavy armored soldier, there is a huge metal spider with horror. At a glance, thousands of metal spiders rushed out of the void crack.


    Behind the metal spider, there is a dragon-like metal puppet.


    On the back of this metal badge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood hundreds of aliens wearing silk Chinese clothes with three eyes on their heads.


    "Three-eyed ghost! Four-eyed ghost!"


    After seeing this group of people, everyone knew their identity.


    This is an alien invader, this is an evil demon who does nothing, this is a devil who is cruel and terrifying!


    A total of 50,000 Jia people, one thousand metal spiders, and one hundred Yu nobles.


    According to the alien military system, every fifty-man squad has a big witch captain. Five thousand armored men have a thousand witches.


    Coupled with a hundred Yu nobles, they are all big witches. And because of their three-eye talent, they are more powerful than ordinary witches!


    One thousand witches, fifty thousand armored men, one thousand spider wrens, and one hundred three-eyed Yuzu witches, this force is enough to destroy most of the tribes of the Southern Famine.


    Now, after repeated battles, how can the exhausted Cold Valley fighters resist such a powerful enemy?

 Chapter 897： Who dares to kill my tribe?

    "Master, you are right."


    Standing on the back of the metal puppet, a group of Yu nobles smiled and nodded toward the emperor.


    "The firelight before did have more than the power of the Witch King. However, such a magic weapon, they can use it at most once or twice. Now, they can no longer activate that magic weapon!"


    Dicha held a delicate bayonet and pointed at Lengxi Valley with a smile. "You, there is a mine. Have you seen it? The river flowing with golden light. This treasure is, of course, the talent of our noble nobles If you have it, how can you let it fall into the hands of the barbarians? "


    "Exactly!"


    "Seconded!"


    Seeing the twinkling golden light of Lengxi Valley, all the Yu tribe''s three-eyed ghosts were even green.


    "So ... submit, attack!"


    "Yi" drew his sword out of the sheath, Dicha sword pointed at Lengxigu, and yelled loudly, "Stop the enemy!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Killing sound!


    Fifty thousand soldiers, a thousand metal spiders, striding heavily towards Lengxi Valley.


    The ornately decorated flags rose in battle, the coat of arms of the tower''s blood moon, the coat of arms of the tower''s thunder, the coat of arms of the tower''s blood ...


    Hundreds of flags represent the family crests of all the Yu nobles standing on the metal cymbals.


    "Damn! These alien devil are here to take advantage of the fire!"


    Everyone in Lengxigu was gritting his teeth.


    However ... they have just gone through the war and are exhausted. Now facing a more powerful alien devil than the previous enemy, this battle must be very difficult.


    In fact, everyone knows that they will lose!


    Unless Ji Xia can drive the scepter again, this battle will undoubtedly be defeated.


    "No longer."


    Ji Xia looked at Qingming and Ji Hao with a bitter smile and let go of his hands. The piece of amulet turned into a ball of sawdust and scattered.


    In the previous war, everyone was almost exhausted. And the big witch-level fire crow and other imperial beasts, because they are not human, can''t use the staff of the cricket at all.


    Therefore, this peerless soldier cannot exert any power at all and can only be used as a burning stick.


    "In the hands of aliens, we will all be sold as slaves, and life is better than death!"


    Qing Ming pulled out his sword and shouted, "Everyone, I can only fight to death!"


    "Fight to death!"


    Renewed fighting spirit, everyone in Lengxigu, dragging his exhausted body, raised his weapon again, ready to face the fiercer battle that is coming.


    "It''s just dying, it doesn''t make sense!"


    Emperor brake lifted the bayonet sword in his hand, and the eyebrows flew out with a **** glow, and the fierce fierceness rose up.


    "You, witness the braveness of you and me with the blood of these savages!"


    With a loud shout, Emperor Shake cut his sword, his eyebrows burst out into the sky, and a round of blood moon flew from the blade, smashing against the city wall of Lengxi Valley!


    "This is a glorious battle!"


    The Yu ethnic groups echoed one by one, and their eyebrows burst into a brilliant light.


    lightning! storm! Frost! flame����


    A series of powerful spells flew out of the hands of the Yu nobles and smashed them into the cold valley!


    "Dodge!"


    Hundreds of mighty spells smashed like meteors. The power of earth-shaking is far beyond the power of ordinary big witch magic.


    This is the talent of the Yu tribe.


    The third eye of the eyebrow is born to be able to communicate the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and to be able to cast a mighty spell!


    "Boom!"


    Even if a fire crow desperately resists in midair, it can only block part of it. There were also some spells that hit the walls of Lengxigu heavily.


    The gravel splashed and the ground shook.


    The entire city wall was smashed by hundreds of feet, and the Raven Warrior guarding this section of the wall was blasted into fly ash on the spot.


    "Divine power! Divine power! Divine power!"


    The armored men shouted, "Booming" rushed.


    "I will never die!"


    Picking up the epee, Ji Hao roared and rushed up.


    "I will never die!"


    At this moment, everyone in Lengxi Valley rushed up to the rift of the city wall.


    They know ... this is probably the last battle of this life!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Those stupid barbarians, even against the Jia infantry heavy infantry? Do not know a little about war knowledge!"


    The Yu nobles who watched the battle on the back of the metal knuckles laughed one by one.


    Victory is beyond doubt!


    This will be a brilliant victory!


    Countless slaves, countless Adamantite and beautiful jade, this is all wealth!


    War and plunder are indeed the best way to get rich!


    "Kill the barbarians!"


    The fifty thousand soldiers shouted, bursting with blood, fierce, cruel, crazy, and violent breath, overwhelming.


    This is a group of executioners with blood!


    The mercenary regiments that have raged for years in Nanhuang are covered with the blood of countless people in Nanhuang!


    The 50,000 heavy armored soldiers led by a thousand witches are not what the tired soldiers in Cold Valley can resist!


    After this battle, the corpse will be swept across the wild, and blood will flow into the river!


    If nothing else, Cold Valley will be slaughtered.


    But ... there must be accidents!


    Qing Ming and Ji Hao, one is the host chosen by Li Yuxuan, the other is the savior selected by Nuwa and Pangu! How could they let them die here?


    "Who dares to kill my tribe?"


    A roar is shaking!


    Huang Mengmeng''s light flashed, and a man, about thirty years old, appeared in Lengxigu instantly, in front of everyone.


    He is not tall.


    It''s a short head compared to the big head of the Fire Raven.


    But this is not a tall body, but it has a magnificent mountain-like shore!


    It stands like a mountain.


    The wide back is like a towering mountain, always standing in front of everyone, always guarding this land and the people here.


    He is also very ordinary.


    He was wearing a brown coat made of hemp, pedaling a pair of hemp shoes, and holding a black iron epee in his hand.


    Nothing strange.


    However, the three words "� �� ��" scared 50,000 Jiashi and a group of Yu people in screams.


    "Yi Wenming !?"


    "He ... he ... how did he come to Nanhuang?"


    "Run!"


    At this moment, the powerful 50,000 armored army formation that collapsed in an instant was astonishing!


    The fifty thousand Jiashi crying dad yelled at his wolf and fled!


    Run faster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or the Yu tribe on the metal puppet. When they heard the words "� �� ��", they were so pale that they turned and ran!


    "Invaders, this is our land!"


    Like a mountain, slowly raised the black iron sword, "Here ... we are the master!"


    Cut out with one sword!


    As if the entire earth was overturned by this sword! It is as if the power of the entire earth is condensed in this sword.


    "Oh!"


    It was cut with a single sword, whether it was the armored soldier who fled, or the giant metal spider, and the noble Yu nobles who ran away, everything seemed to be crushed by a huge boundless force, and everything turned into Powdered.


    Cut it with a sword and make it into powder!


    This is Lu Wenming!


    This is ... Dayu!

 Chapter 898： Li Yus new insights, infinite chaos

    "There is nothing accidental or coincidental in this world!"


    Li Yu looked back and smiled.


    The coming of Yun Wenming was not accidental or coincidence, but inevitable and destined!


    "That''s the role of luck and merit."


    In essence, both luck and merit are a rule of heaven and earth. Those with strong fortunes and "virtuous people" with merit, according to the rules of this world, everything that is beneficial to him will magnify the odds.


    So ... Yun Wenming traveled to the South Famine, just to see the flame of humanity rising into the sky, just at the most critical moment.


    "I didn''t do anything about it this time. Everything was natural."


    However, it is only natural that this inevitable situation will occur.


    Li Yu has mastered all the rules of "forging jade dishes", which is essentially equivalent to Pangu. The host chosen by Li Yu is, of course, the Bell of Destiny.


    As for Ji Hao, he still knows Pangu in the sea! That is even more "the bell of destiny".


    This kind of thing is inevitable when there is a change of fortune and a disaster.


    "It is said that the sons of luck are able to pick up artifacts by stepping on a stone!"


    Li Yu smiled and ignored them.


    "After consuming the merit of the Dragon clan and the merit of Panhu, I finally converted Panhu''s understanding of chaos into my own understanding. The fusion of Yuanshi Tianzun''s" Wuji mark "also made me realize the characteristics of chaos.


    Reaching out, a little inexplicable wave flashed in Li Yu''s hands.


    Infinite and infinitely small.


    It seems as if all space is condensed, and there is as if all space is diffused.


    "The chaos is infinite!"


    This is a chaotic feature that Li Yu realizes.


    No quantity, no measurable.


    It is not possible to measure the size of chaos in any number, in any unit, or in any way. Because there is no concept of size in "chaos".


    All sizes, near and far, high and low, up and down, are meaningless in the face of chaos.


    Therefore, Li Yu now has the ability to "much chaos". Everything about the logic of "size, distance, height, height, up and down" is completely absent from Li Yu.


    Just a stone''s throw away. Sumi is mustard.


    There is no size, no distance. All the concepts of "size, distance, height, height, up and down" in the world can be ignored by Li Yu.


    Take the simplest example. Li Yu is now just the shape of an ordinary person. But as long as he is willing, he can become bigger than a world in an instant. The next moment, it can become smaller than a dust.


    "No wonder Pan''s body can become a huge continent. No wonder these ''Pangu'' can be transformed into a world. This is the characteristic of infinite chaos."


    This time the harvest was good, so that Li Yu realized some of the characteristics of chaos. But ... far from the real chaos.


    Moreover, according to Li Yu''s prediction, the final "chaos" still has a level of existence and non-existence.


    Li Yu is going to be a chaos. At the last moment ... Is there oneself? Or does it not exist? This is a big problem.


    "Behind these alien invaders, there is also a�� Pan Yu ��. This is also a�� Pan Gu ��, but also a top�� Pan Gu ��.��


    If Li Yu realizes that "chaos" naturally has to make an idea in these "Pangu".


    Catch this guy named "Pan Yu" and study it fiercely. This is what Li Yu intends to do next.


    "In fact, in Pan''s diary, there are also several similar existences. For example, ''Pangu'', which opened up a water world, and ''Pangu'', which opened up a metal world. But ... these are not possible."


    The world with extreme attributes shows that these "Pangu" mastered only one avenue rule. Their understanding of chaos is of no value at all.


    Just like the killing and destruction avenues of "Chaos Yuanlong", this extreme attribute is too one-sided for chaos. Even if it is used for reference, it does not make much sense.


    "The idea is on ''Pan Yu'', then we must draw ''Pan Yu'' out of the old nest, and make him feel less dangerous."


    Li Yu grinned and turned to look in the direction of Lengxi Valley. "Qing Ming and Ji Hao, and even Lu Wenming, are just right for this."


    Pan Yu can be regarded as the most ... hard-working behind-the-scenes man in the world.


    Plunder countless worlds, devour countless worlds. Full of ambition, he intends to devour the Pangu world in one fell swoop and achieve the highest state.


    Then ... As a few behind-the-scenes men struggled for the fruits of victory, they were chopped by Ji Hao''s fake "Pangu" with "opening axe".


    "Pan Yu devoured countless worlds. It should be the character with the most ''Chaos Information'' in this world."


    Li Yu was naturally very interested in this big piece of fat, and he had already made a plan to pit it hard. Just open your pocket and wait for the enemy to fall into the pit.


    Cold Creek Valley.


    A devastating disaster, disappeared under the sword of Yan Wenming.


    "Too ... too strong!"


    Ji Hao was stunned when he saw the might of this sword.


    "Boy, do you see this? This is the authentic power of Pangu. Just in the realm of the Witch King, there is an overwhelming power."


    In Ji Hao''s mind, Pangu was instilling his invincible "Pangu Authentic".


    "Oh! I''m not the best."


    Wu Wenming put away his sword, nodded with a smile, and said hello to the crowd, "In Xia Mingwen, I have seen the heroes of Nanhuang."


    "Thank you Wenming Brothers!"


    Ji Xia laughed and came up, reached out and patted Wen Wenming''s shoulder, "Leave, brother, I invite you to drink."


    After hearing Ji Xia''s words, Wu Wenming smiled and nodded.


    But ... Ji Hao was scared!


    As a posterity, can Ji Hao not know who the fate is?


    Dad, you are calling Dayu to be a brother! You''re tapping Dayu''s shoulder! Is it appropriate to do this ...


    The war was won, but there were still a lot of follow-up work.


    More than 100,000 coalition forces of various ministries were burned to death, but they were not dead. These captives have to be dealt with.


    Qingming and Ji Hao organized men and women, gathered prisoners, handled chores, and were too busy.


    "Qing Ming, this big victory, a lot of gains. Wind eagle, tooth tiger, angry lion, fierce ghost, maggot, insect worm, these tribes'' fighting power is exhausted, they can only surrender.


    Ji Hao turned his head and looked at Qingming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile: "You pick some slaves here first!"


    "Thank you!"


    Qing Ming smiled, "I don''t want any of these soldiers. I want the population. I want the old and weak women and children left by their tribe."


    Qingyi''s population base is still too small. Giving up the strong fighters and choosing the old and weak women and children of the tribe is also the helpless choice of Qingming.


    "Your population is really too small. Let''s add the soldiers of the Wild Cow Division to you. The women and children of the various ministries, plus the soldiers of the Wild Cow Division. Your Qingyi Department has grown a lot.


    After several interactions, Ji Hao also had a good impression on Qing Ming. Coupled with the relationship between the two, he was born an ally. Ji Hao is also happy to help Qingming.


    "Thanks so much!"


    Qingming smiled.


    Because ... The King of the Wood told him that these foreign populations can smoothly integrate into the Qingyi Ministry and become the true tribe of the Qingyi Ministry.

 Chapter 899： The Path to the Unification of Destiny

    "Southern wasteland, magnificent rivers and mountains!"


    He Wenming stood on a cliff and looked up at the vast territory in front of him. The look on his face was a little complicated.


    "Unfortunately, this land is like other places. There are too many human races and internal struggles. We are all fellow brothers. Why can''t we gather all our strengths to deal with alien races together and fight internally?


    Below the mountain, rows of captives from various ministries were taken away by the Fire Raven and Qingyi fighters.


    Further afield, the women and children of the various ministries also moved all the way to the Qingyi ministry station under the **** of the ancient war tree and Qingyi soldiers.


    Seeing these scenes, the look on Yun Wenming''s face was very complicated.


    Whether in Middle-earth or the Four Wildernesses, the fighting within the human race is even more harmful than the alien aggression.


    Over the years, Wenming Ming has been thinking about how to solve this problem.


    Since ancient times, the tribal alliance has been a form of tribal alliance. Whether it is the ancient emperor or the current Emperor Shun, although it is known as the "common owner of human race", in fact, it is not too binding on the ministries.


    Yun Wenming always wanted to settle the internal struggles among the peoples, and always wanted to unify all the forces and defend the foreign enemies together.


    He traveled all over the world, walked the four wastelands, and thoroughly understood the situation of each tribe, and the root cause of the contradictions among the tribe.


    The more he understood, the more helpless he was.


    Because ... many tribes are feudal! There is no way to mediate the hatred of the world!


    For example, the feud between the Fire Crow and the Blackwater Mystic. Even Yan Ming''s life felt unable to start.


    "How can we integrate all the power of the human race?"


    He took a long breath and straightened his chest. "Anyway, I must complete this great cause! We must integrate the human race into one. There can be no internal killing! Our blades should not be aligned My brother! "


    "Just unified!"


    At this time, Ji Hao was holding his shirt, and looked at Li Wenming with a smile on his face, but he was very proud!


    did you see? I''m pointing Dayu!


    "Unified? What do you mean?"


    Wu Wenming turned back and looked at Ji Hao with a serious look. Regarding this "unification", Wu Wenming faintly felt that this was the answer he had been looking for.


    "Uncle, Ji Hao means to turn all tribes into one tribe! Turn all tribes into one tribe!"


    Qing Ming jumped down from a big tree next to him, and fell in front of Yun Wenming.


    "All tribes become a tribe? How is this ... possible?"


    Wu Wenming opened his mouth and wondered how to explain to the two teenagers.


    There are thousands of tribal peoples, all different. How could it be the same tribe? The easiest point is how to make the Fire Raven and Blackwater Hydra Snake a tribe?


    "Conquer! Only conquer!"


    Ji Hao stretched his fingers to the vast mountains in front of him. "Under the whole world, there is no land for kings. Noble coast, no court for kings. Lift the king, flatten all the courts, serve all the seas, and come in all directions! Order the world, do not dare not From!"


    "So ... it''s **** again!"


    Yan Wen sighed. With his wisdom, how can he not understand the meaning of Ji Hao? But ... in this way, his own hands ... will be stained with the blood of countless people of the same race.


    Sinful!


    "May I be alone and bear all the sins of the world! This way, I have no disregard for my fate! Even if it is scolded by countless people, even with **** hands, I will spare it!"


    Long pain is worse than short pain! Yan Wenming''s life is very clear. It is bound to bring **** rain.


    However, once the great cause of reunification is completed, no tribe will fight within the clan, and they will fight each other.


    This is Vance Foundation!


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    As soon as I woke up, my life was suddenly realized. He found his own way, he found the way to work in the future, he found a way to solve the internal fighting and killing in the human race.


    "Dare you dare!"


    Where dare to accept the gift of Dayu?


    Ji Hao quickly evaded and did not dare to accept this gift.


    Qing Ming also avoided it. Although he didn''t quite understand the key, the person in front of him was a noble man and worthy of respect.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Emperor Mu laughed a long time in Qing Ming''s mind. "Yi Wenming is a noble man. His purpose of conquering the world is also noble! But ... will future generations be as noble as him? The right to shrine artifacts is the root of disaster! "


    "Ah? Lord Mu Huang, you say, isn''t this the right way?"


    Qingming was startled and asked the Emperor.


    "It''s not impossible! But ... forget it! This problem can never be solved! At present, this is the only appropriate way."


    The wooden emperor shook his head and stopped speaking.


    "Two of you, you are the best teenagers I have seen in the world. You have a very bright future!"


    There is already a clear understanding in my heart, and a bit of a smile on Lu Wenming''s face, "Go to Middle-earth! There is the center of the human race! There ... there is a heroic hero who runs wildly!"


    "Is Middle-earth?"


    For Middle-earth, neither Ji Hao nor Qing Ming knew. They only know that Middle-earth is the center of the human race, Middle-earth is the foundation of the human race, and Middle-earth ... is also a battlefield raged by aliens.


    "Yes! Middle-earth! Where is the birthplace of the human race, where is our foundation. Now, Middle-earth has been invaded by aliens, and every moment, there are countless heroes fighting on the battlefield."


    Wu Wenming took a deep look at both of them, "Go to Middle-earth! That''s where you can use your wisdom and blood!"


    "We ... will go!"


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming glanced at each other and nodded.


    Middle-earth, we will go!


    After the conversation, the three separated.


    Qing Ming left Lengxi Valley and returned to the Qingyi Ministry station.


    The women, children, and captives of all ethnic groups were gathered, and Qing Ming had to go back and handle it himself.


    "Do you turn all the people from all ethnic groups into members of the Qingyi tribe? What I am doing now is the same thing as Uncle Wenming wants to do!"


    With a group of "old trees of war", Qingming galloped all the way and quickly hurried back to the Qingyi Ministry station.


    At this moment, the square of Qingyibei Castle was full of women, children, and captives from various ministries ~ www.novelhall.com ~, all of them were panicked and pale. There are even some women and children crying with tears.


    It is not uncommon to kill the enemy''s tribes in a tribal battle in the southern desert. Waiting for their fate, is it a stab in the head, or a slave to death?


    "Our Qingyi tribe is not a brutal tribe. We do not kill captives, nor women and children."


    On the high platform, Qing Ming stood on the platform, looking at the shaking women and captives and captives below, and sighed secretly.


    Uncle Wenming''s path is indeed correct!


    Only by unifying the entire clan can we avoid such battles between the clans!


    More people died in internal warfare than in the hands of aliens!


    "Do all tribes in the world become the same tribe?"


    Qing Ming took a deep breath, "So ... let''s start with me!"

 Chapter 900： Warcraft begins to storm

    "Master Muhuang, is that all right?"


    Hearing the method the wooden emperor said, Qingming was unbelievable.


    Just worshiping can turn other clans into clan members? This is ... too amazing, right?


    "Of course! What is this seat? How can I deceive you?"


    The wooden emperor snorted displeasedly.


    "Ok!"


    Qing Ming looked at the trembling captives below, nodded his head, waved his hand, and a blue light burst into a rush.


    The mighty blue light spreads over the sky.


    On the top of Qingming''s head, there was a phantom of a giant tree that seemed to support the whole world.


    "Bye bye! Bye bye to the wooden emperor!"


    Looking up at the captives below, Qingming opened his arms, "Worship the Emperor, since then, you are no longer slaves, no longer captives, but ... our people, our brothers and sisters!"


    "As the leader of the Qingyi Ministry, I promise you that I will treat you all fairly. Just like my brothers and sisters!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole square was dead.


    The hundreds of thousands of captives, women and children opened their mouths and stunned.


    Is there such a good thing?


    In the tribal battles in the South Wasteland, it was good to be a slave as a defeated party. It''s not uncommon to kill everything and use it to sacrifice ancestors in blood.


    At this moment, the leader of the Qingyi Ministry actually said, "No longer a slave?" And ... have also become a member of the Qingyi Ministry?


    Is there really such a good thing?


    Even if I don''t believe it at all, but ... since the leader asks to worship, he can only worship!


    "Meet the Emperor!"


    At this moment, all the captives fell to the ground together and bowed deeply to the giant tree in the air.


    "boom!"


    When all the captives fell down, the sky was shining above the giant tree.


    The mighty radiance is rippling like a tide, permeating, covering the entire Qingyi resident.


    Bathed in this blue light, the vigorous vitality surging and rippling. The injuries suffered by all the captives and women and children were healed quickly in this blue light.


    "Is the pain gone?"


    The captives and women and children were horrified to find that not only the new wounds were healed, but even the old wounds that had been suffered in the past were healed in this glare.


    "Qingyi Department ... is it so generous? Are they stupid to this extent?"


    At this moment, some people even had the intention to find a chance to destroy the Qingyi Department.


    It''s a pity ... The majesty of the wooden emperor is more than just a cure.


    The mighty blue light is rippling like water, washing, and the change comes out instantly.


    Whether it was the soldiers'' captives or the various women and children, they instantly found that all the magical powers they had practiced had disappeared, and they were completely washed away by this blue light.


    "Lost in power?"


    At this moment, all the captives and women and children looked at each other and shivered.


    How great is this power to wash away everyone''s power in an instant? Is this "wood emperor" ancestor of Qingyi Department so powerful?


    However, this is just the beginning!


    "Om ..."


    There was a sudden tremble in the blue sky. The mighty blue light instantly turned into cyan light spots, which fell like raindrops and fell into the captives and women and children.


    "Roar����"


    All the members of the angry lion department exploded all over the body, showing a green tree mark on their brows.


    Then ... in the huge roar, one by one turned into a lion. The next moment, these lions burst into a green light again, and turned into human figures again.


    There have also been changes, as well as the people of the Wind Eagle. They are constantly changing between giant eagles and human figures.


    "Druid? Lord Muhuang, what is Druid?"


    Hearing that the wooden emperor was called a "druid" to such a tribe capable of turning into a giant eagle and a lion, Qingming was somewhat inexplicable and did not know what it meant.


    "It''s just a title, what do you care about?"


    The wooden emperor answered angrily. Actually ... as a system intelligence, it must obey all instructions from His Majesty Yu Huang, but it also does not understand what a "druid" is.


    Changes are still happening.


    In addition to the wind eagle and the angry lion, changes have also been made in the ghast and crotch.


    Dark green runes emerged from their original half-human and half-ghost bodies, and their eyes had no white eyes, but only a dark green light.


    "These people ... are called demon hunters? But ... what is a demon?"


    Qingming was completely scratched.


    "I told you all, this is just a title!"


    The wooden emperor was also depressed. Your Name, Your Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang?


    "Oh!"


    Qing Ming nodded, seeming to understand, and continued to look at the remaining prisoners.


    The maggots have changed the most. The maggots that they originally kept in their bodies have turned into green light clusters, like giant fireflies, hovering and flying in mid-air.


    The wooden emperor named these giant fireflies "elves".


    Well, this time Qingming no longer asks what a "elf" is.


    As for the tribe members, there have also been changes. They have the same talents as the common tribe members.


    As for the tooth tiger department, they became a profession called "sentinel". According to the wooden emperor, the "sentinel" can ride on tigers and leopards, and can also release a spiral flying knife, which is regarded as a ranged cavalry.


    As for the final barbarian department, their changes are not big, but they have turned a magical power into a wooden magical power, and they are also warriors.


    After all the changes were completed, the original Qingyi tribe opened their mouths one by one, completely stunned, and did not know what the situation was.


    Well, Qingming himself is also stunned!


    This ... he couldn''t explain it, and didn''t know how to explain it. Because he couldn''t figure it out by himself.


    "Meet the leader!"


    After the reconstruction, the people of all ethnic groups fell down in front of Qingming. In the eyes, there was no fear, no panic, no resentment, only admiration.


    At this moment, all the captives and women and children have become members of the Qingyi tribe, and they are very loyal and have no heart at all.


    "Get up, from now on, we are one family! We are all members of the Qingyi tribe."


    Seeing the crowd bowed down below ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qing Ming clearly felt the loyalty and admiration in people''s hearts through the wooden emperor, and was very pleased.


    The wooden emperor really has great power.


    "Long live the boss! Long live the Qingyi Department!"


    Cheers rang through the clouds.


    At this point, Qingming has nearly 200,000 people of various ethnic groups, all of which have become members of the Qingyi tribe.


    This made the Qingyi Department, which had only tens of thousands of people, suddenly soar in population, and ... the strength soared.


    Those transformed so-called "Druids", "Demon Hunters", "Sentinels", "Little Elves" and "Buffalo Warriors" are all combative.


    As long as it takes a while to grow up, the Qingyi Department just pulls out a person, and they are all qualified soldiers.


    "Is that what ''Mercedes'' said when he said it?"


    Qing Ming said that the wooden emperor was too unpredictable. He couldn''t understand a single word!

 Chapter 901： Scared 1 jump

    "My God!"


    This day, when Ji Hao walked into the Qingyi Department, he was scared by the sight in front of him!


    Is it the "elves" who are lingering in the surrounding forest like light clusters?


    The giant eagles that fell from the sky instantly became humanoid, were they "raptor druids"?


    It will turn into a lion, and then it will become a human shape. Maybe it is the "druid of the claws"?


    And "Demon Hunter" and "Night Sentinel"?


    "You said you weren''t Illidan? Did you pretend to be stupid? You bastard, where did you come from?"


    Ji Hao stunned Qingming with anger.


    "what are you talking about?"


    Qingming was so foggy that he didn''t know what Ji Hao was talking about.


    "What are you messing up with?"


    Ji Hao pointed at the messy figure outside the Qingyi Department, his face full of doubts.


    "Gift of Lord Mu Huang. I don''t know what happened."


    Qing Ming looked helpless, "I don''t know why it''s called that name, I don''t understand what it means."


    "Ok!"


    Ji Hao shrugged. He already knew that there must be a suspected traverser behind Qingming.


    "The Emperor? The emperor? Is the emperor a traverser? That''s interesting."


    Since he was a traverser himself, it was not surprising that someone came through before him.


    Jianmu is also called the World Tree. Could this wooden emperor that came through be the World Tree? His name is "Teldahir"? Or is it called Nordrassil?


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    "Qing Ming, are you planning to go to Middle-earth?"


    Ji Hao held his arms and looked up at the station of Qingyi Department. He saw the scene of laughter and sighed deeply. "Uncle Wenming said that in order for people to live and work in peace, many people must fight for this. ... I want to fight in Middle-earth! "


    "Yeah! It takes a lot of people to fight for it, even to pay for it!"


    Qing Ming walked to the window, held the window, and looked at the Qingyi Department of prosperity, with a smile on his face, "The strength of Qingyi Department is no longer weak. In addition, Uncle Ji Xia''s Scepter, the safety of our two tribes is no problem. "


    Looking back, Qing Ming nodded to Ji Hao, "I go to Middle-earth."


    "Great!"


    Ji Hao laughed, "We are fighting side by side, running across Middle-earth!"


    The next day, Qing Ming and Ji Hao were ready to leave.


    Qing Ming gave Qing Ying a temporary position as the leader of the tribe, and then gave him a "Jing Yuan Dan" to help him start witch tricks and promote him to the realm of great witches.


    Qingying is Ji Xia''s little sister-in-law. With such a close relationship, the two tribes are bound to join forces to advance and retreat together.


    In this way, there is not much problem in the safety of Qingyi Department in the southern wasteland.


    Leaving the Qingyi Department, the two went all the way and rushed to Lengxi Valley.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he reached halfway, a loud noise burst suddenly in front of him, a huge black shadow roared out of the ground, and slammed into the two.


    "Someone ambush?"


    The two were startled, and quickly drew out their long swords, wielding their swords at the shadow.


    "Sin beast! How dare you hurt someone?"


    A rage sounded, a figure of Qingpao flickered, stopped in front of Qingming and Ji Hao, reached out a little, the light flashed, and the black shadow instantly fell to the ground and died.


    This shadow is suddenly a huge scorpion.


    But ... neither Ji Hao nor Qing Ming''s eyes were on this scorpion.


    A giant scorpion in the big witch realm was actually nodded with one finger? This person''s strength ... I''m afraid it''s not worse than Lu Wen''s life!


    How can it not be astonishing to see such a powerful figure in the South Wasteland?


    "Sorry! Sorry!"


    The man in Qingpao smiled apologetically at the two. "This guy, I chased after him. I didn''t expect to hurt two of them."


    "My name is Abao, you two ... Hey? Yuan Shen is condensed, both inside and outside, you have such monastic qualifications?"


    The man in green robe named "A Bao" looked at Ji Hao and Qing Ming with amazement. "I am a disciple of Yu Yu Taoists. You two are so talented that they are suitable for spiritual practice. Unfortunately, I still have something important. But cannot return to Middle-earth. "


    Having said that, Abao found two jade charms from her arms, "You hold this. Three years later, I will return. At that time, I will bring you to worship under my master''s door."


    A Bao handed the two jade charms to Ji Hao and Qing Ming, and reached out with a wave, and put away the giant scorpion on the ground. "I still have something, so go first. Wait for me!"


    After speaking, Abao instantly turned into a blue light, disappeared without a trace.


    "How is this going?"


    Looking at the jade charm in his hand, Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other.


    What kind of talents, what kind of worship, did you not introduce them, and just ran away?


    "He thought you must have heard of Yu Yudao''s name. Naturally, no introduction is needed."


    Pan Gu reminded Ji Hao''s mind, "Yu Yudao people, the Great Equators, Qingwei Taoists, and called Sanqing. Yu Yudao people are famous for swordsmanship and sword array. But you, a small place, have never heard of That''s it. "


    "Yu Yudao people? Sword formation? Sanqing? Is it ... he?"


    At this moment, Ji Hao can''t wait to run over and hug his thighs! Who is Yu Yudao? Master of Heaven!


    There is such a powerful Master, and he still does n��t make sense, and he just cares for the short master. This kind of good thing ca n��t be found with a lantern!


    "Since the Yuyu Taoist is Sanqing, then this Abao must be the Taobao Taoist. I went, and he ran so fast? The Taobao Taoist, as the name suggests, how can he let him send some magic weapons? ! "


    Ji Hao suddenly had a kind of annoyance with a bare chest.


    "Let''s go, don''t frown!"


    Qing Ming also learned the origin of "Abao" from the wooden emperor, but he had no expectation for "Abao". To make a magic weapon, you can make it anytime, anywhere, without having to find someone else.


    "Oh!"


    Ji Hao returned to God, no longer tangled with A Bao''s affairs, and rushed to Lengxi Valley with Qingming.


    "Boom!"


    Upon arriving at the gate of Lengxi Valley, suddenly a huge shadow whistled again.


    "Again?"


    The two were startled, they just made a noise, and now they have another one? What is this doing?


    The figure flickered, avoiding the shadow.


    With a bang, the dark shadow fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground with gravel and smashing into a large pit.


    "Uh? Blackbird? How are you ..."


    The black shadow that was just smashed into the air just now is suddenly the black magpie of the "mountain giant" leader of Qingming.


    "A bitch! Damn bitch!"


    The blackbird shook his head and roared angrily, "If it weren''t for her being guarded, I would have to smash her!"


    "Who are you going to smash?"


    A bright young girl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood at the gate of the wall of Lengxi Valley with her hips folded, stepped on two huge iron hammers at her feet, raised her head proudly.


    "Big guy, are you so hard? Believe me or not I hit you with a hammer?"


    A flame ornament on the girl''s eyebrow burst into a hot flame, "Very brute strength is the greatest! No one can match you!"


    Well, Ji Hao and Qing Ming are not talking.


    The flame pattern on the girl''s eyebrow showed her identity.


    Vulcan wishes to melt!


    This is the uncle''s son of Vulcan!


    He is also a Taoist and a son of Vulcan Zhu Rong. There is also a Dayu in Lengxi Valley.


    Ji Hao suddenly felt a sense of situation!


    Li Yu said to this: Teenagers, many people are working on your idea. If you are not worried that your son-in-law is going crazy, more people will come!

 Chapter 902： Mighty saboteur

    "Very pretty, you''re naughty again!"


    Wu Wenming also had a long time with this young daughter of Zhu Rong''s family.


    In the southern wasteland realm, Zhu Rong''s respect is the most important thing. Yun Wenming wants to take away Ji Hao and Qing Ming. Naturally, they should have no worries and naturally say hello to Zhu Rong''s family.


    Although Lao Zhurong was away, his sons were still there.


    But ... I didn''t expect this to happen, and provoked Zhu Rong''s little daughter.


    This young girl who tossed Zhu Rongfeng to the point of being a chicken and a dog jumped. In the eyes of a group of brothers who sent the plague god, they jumped up and down and followed him to Zhu Rongfeng.


    As soon as he arrived in Lengxi Valley, he smashed Qingming''s "Mountain Giant" with a bag.


    The emblem of Zhu Rong, all the creatures in Nanhuang have no idea.


    The little ancestor of Zhu Rong''s family couldn''t afford it. You can''t fight, but ... she''s struggling with blackbirds and has to fight her!


    As a result, the black cricket can only lose out again and again.


    "A fake can be so realistic, talent!"


    After understanding the truth, Ji Hao raised his thumb fiercely to the blackbird.


    "Uncle Wenming, we have decided to follow you to Middle-earth."


    It is learned that the Mingwen Ming has made the Fire Raven and Qingyi Departments become Zhu Rong''s dependents, and is protected by Zhu Rong''s. Qing Ming''s last trace of worry was gone.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Yun Wen laughed, "You young men Yingjie, you should go to Middle-earth to see the world."


    "Young Yingjie? Are you strong? Come on, compare with me!"


    A pair of sledgehammers were screamed and screamed loudly, and the wind was blowing.


    There was another chicken flying dog jumping.


    "Very pretty, if you make trouble again, I won''t take you to Middle-earth!"


    Wu Wenming reached out and grabbed the sledgehammer in his hand, holding down the belligerent girl, but his heart was silent.


    No wonder Lao Zhurong did not want to return to Middle-earth. Does anyone have a daughter like this? Old Zhu Rong wants to be invisible?


    How many properties does Lao Zhurong have to post to marry this daughter?


    Another day passed.


    In the presence of countless people from the Fire Raven and Qingyi Department, Ji Wenming took Ji Hao and Qingyi to the road.


    "Wow!"


    Between the branches and leaves, a fiery leopard came out of the forest. Hen Luo sat on the leopard and looked up at Qing Ming. "I''m going to Middle-earth too!"


    "Uh����"


    Qing Ming touched his head and wondered how to answer.


    "Of course you are coming!"


    Ji Hao laughed and welcomed Hen Luo''s arrival. Is Illidan and Tyrande together? This is really fun!


    "Wooden charm?"


    Wu Wenming glanced at Hengluo and Qingming again, and nodded with a smile, "Well, let''s come together!"


    So there was another person in the team.


    Along the way, over mountains. More and more remote, and more and more south.


    "Uncle, shouldn''t Middle East be to the north? How can we go south?"


    Ji Hao couldn''t help it, and asked Hao Ming Wen Ming.


    "There is a void gap between Middle-earth and Nanhuang. There is no way to go directly. We have to go by boat."


    He Wenming explained, leading everyone into a wilderness, standing on a cliff, waiting for the ship''s arrival.


    Waited another three days.


    In the early morning of the third day, a huge roar came from afar, as if the whole land was shaking.


    "�� ... �� ... �� ......"


    The sound of heavy footsteps echoed in the heavens and the earth, and from a distance, a huge city came along all the way.


    "That''s the ship?"


    Qing Ming''s "double eye" has already seen the distant scene clearly.


    It wasn''t a ship or a floating city, but ... a huge black turtle.


    The broad carapace is about thirty miles in diameter, and four giant legs, like Tianzhu, step on the ground, making a loud noise shaking from the ground.


    Seems clumsy, but fast.


    This giant black turtle came galloping, and after a moment, it stopped in front of everyone.


    "Guest, do you want to take a boat to Middle-earth?"


    In the giant city of Turtle''s back, a man in a robe looked at the crowd with a smile, "Thirty jade money."


    "Isn''t it five jade coins per person? It should be twenty-five. Why is it thirty?"


    Wu Wenming touched his pocket ... well, our Dayu, the founder of the future Daxia Dynasty, he ... no money!


    "So big a leopard has to collect a share of money!"


    The man in the robe smiled. "Business is not easy! We can''t help it."


    "Jade money?"


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other. They ... haven''t even heard of Yuqian, so it''s impossible to have money.


    "Find us a quiet yard."


    At this time, quite a wave of his hand threw a flaming gem, and the very tyrants waved.


    It turns out ... there is a local tyrant around!


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other and laughed. It was so good to be friends with the local tyrants!


    "The essence of fire, good stuff!"


    The man in the robe took the gem and quickly opened the city gate, greeted with a smile on his face, "Several VIPs, please inside!"


    The city built on the back of the black turtle is not small.


    After they entered the city, they found that it looked like a market. There are various shops on both sides of the street.


    It''s just ... there are not many customers in the city.


    "Caravans like them, after arriving at a trading place, will open markets and trade with people. Now, they have returned. I am afraid that these market stores have become warehouses.


    Wu Wenming was well-informed and introduced Ji Hao to their southern wasteland buns while walking.


    "Guests are so knowledgeable!"


    The man in the robe admired, and took everyone along to a quiet solitary courtyard.


    "The yard is ok."


    Quite nodded, went to the door and reached out a hand.


    "Dang!"


    The gate of the yard should be broken by hand!


    "..."


    Wu Wenming and others touched the forehead and said nothing to look at the sky.


    The caravan''s robe man was stunned, and only a moment later came back, "That ... guest, the essence of the fire you gave is enough to compensate this door. Anyway! Anyway!"


    "So stubborn? Your door ... paper?"


    She shook her hand, snorted, and went into the yard.


    "Well ... wait!"


    Yun Wenming''s face changed and he yelled.


    Before he finished speaking, there was another tweet.


    "This time ... the essence of fire is not enough!"


    The man in the robe blinked his eyes, looked up at Yun Wenming, "guest ... look ..."


    "Oh!"


    Another fiery jewel broke through.


    The man in the robe reached out to take over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded with a smile and shouted at the pretty man in the yard, "Guest, I''ve already planned to rebuild this yard. You can do it at will! Don''t be afraid to remove ! "


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    This crackling sound makes your eyes jump!


    Wu Wenming, Ji Hao, Qing Ming and Heng Luo, and even the leopard of Heng Luo, all looked at the sky silently.


    Ji Hao''s mind had already floated a word, "Destruction God"!


    "Ugh!"


    Wu Wenming sighed. This time, it was quite a mistake!


    What did Lao Zhurong give her? He is stronger than the real dragon cubs, but he can''t control it at all.


    This way down ... Old Zhu Rong, I hope your family is thick enough!


    Yunwen shook his head for a while.

 Chapter 903： Pangum

    Ride a giant tortoise through the void.


    A full month later, in the void ahead, a vast territory appeared.


    This is a magical land.


    Below is the vast and boundless endless earth, the mountains are soaring, the rivers are magnificent, and the area is full of vitality.


    In mid-air, countless floating islands floated.


    Star-studded, like a meteorite belt, surrounds this vast land.


    Flocks of huge birds soared happily around these floating islands.


    As the giant tortoise passed the floating island, a group of white cranes circled and cried around the giant tortoise, seeming to say hello to everyone.


    "It''s so fat. It''s grilled. It should be delicious, right?"


    Quite looking up at the group of white cranes, the mouth drooled.


    "Fenqin Boiled Crane! This is really Fenqin Cooked Crane!"


    Ji Hao turned his head and looked at it quite, and in his heart ... I didn''t know what to think.


    "Feel this land. Here ... is our root, the birthplace of our people."


    Lu Wenming stared deeply into this fertile soil, his expression became firmer and stronger, "Here ... is our land!"


    "Feel?"


    Just after entering the middle-earth range, Qingming, Ji Hao, and others all vaguely gave birth to some induction.


    It''s as if ... the traveler who left home has returned to his hometown.


    A thick and gentle breath lingers between the heavens and the earth, and between the minds and hearts, as if there is a resonance from the blood veins, sounding in the heart.


    Inexplicable emotions came to my heart, causing tears.


    "Why are tears in my eyes because I love this land so much?"


    Ji Hao took a deep breath, and a verse emerged from her mind.


    This sentence is here inexplicably appropriate.


    Qing Ming''s feelings are different.


    It seemed as if it had become a seed, buried in the earth. Under the nourishment of the fertile earth, it continues to take root and germinate, bathe in the sun and rain and dew, shoot branches and leaves, and thrive.


    In the end ... become a towering tree.


    "Master Muhuang, this is ..."


    Qingming was suddenly surprised, wasn''t it ... this is the experience of Lord Mu Huang?


    "This is you! The authentic blood of Pangu, the authentic power of Pangu, let you communicate this land. For the Pangum continent, aren''t you ... a seed that it spread?"


    The wooden emperor answered with a chuckle.


    "Pangum?"


    For this new vocabulary, Qingming did not understand.


    "When Pangu opened up its horizons, it was attacked by countless chaos. Even after chasing out the chaos, it ended up losing too much power. This world has fallen short before it has been fully developed."


    The wooden emperor sighed and continued: "The Pangu world, Middle-earth and the Four Wildlands should have merged into one. Now, the Four-Arrow and the Middle-earth have not merged, but are separated in the void."


    "The fusion of the five sides is the real Pangumu continent. Middle-earth, because it is the place where Pangu fell, has some characteristics of the Pangumu continent. It is normal for you to have this induction."


    "So it is."


    Qing Ming nodded and understood.


    No wonder it didn''t have such a feeling in the South Famine, but it came into being in Middle-earth. It turns out ... this is where Pangu fell and where the Pangu tribe originated.


    Here ... is the root of it!


    "Yes, it looks like you all have something to gain."


    Wu Wenming turned his head and looked at Ji Hao, Qing Ming, and Heng Luo, and nodded with a smile.


    These three little guys, for the first time set foot on Middle-earth, can all sense the origin of the earth, and they are all of extraordinary qualifications.


    Hengluo is a wooden charm, born from the essence of heaven and earth. It was normal for her to have induction. Ji Hao and Qing Ming seem to have a deeper relationship with Middle-Earth than Hengluo, which is remarkable.


    As for the brute ... Wu Wenming said she could ignore it.


    Let Barbara feel the earth ... She should be asleep, right?


    "Uncle Wenming, where is ... where?"


    As the giant tortoise continues to penetrate into Middle-earth, in the distant sky, a huge mountain range stretching for millions of miles spans between heaven and earth.


    The towering peaks soar into the clouds, and the rolling mountains seem to be a huge dragon, meandering on the vast land.


    Shockingly, that mountain range is red. Even though it was very far away, I could still feel the towering warfare on the mountain straight into the clouds.


    As if ... there is endless fire. As if ... the blood-red mountains were made from the blood of countless people.


    "There!"


    He Wenming looked up at the crimson mountains in the distance and took a deep breath. "Where is Akasaka! Where ... is the frontline of guarding the human race and the land."


    Turning back, Yun Wenming looked at Ji Hao and Qing Ming with a serious face. "Nakato was originally a land of joy. But now it is fighting. Now, behind the Akasaka Mountains, that more fertile land has been Occupied alien hands. "


    "The aliens are dying forever. The Akasaka Mountains are in constant **** battles. At this moment, there are still countless heroes who are fighting against the aliens in the Akasaka Mountains. With their blood, they are protecting this land."


    (Explain that Akasaka is an ancient Chinese place name, please do not associate it with Tatar slaves.)


    "Uncle Wenming, we want to go to Akasaka too, and we have to go to the front."


    Qing Ming raised her hand and shouted impassionedly.


    "No way?"


    Ji Hao was stunned. This guy ... what is this doing? Will he be such an impulsive hot-blooded boy?


    After a period of contact, Ji Hao knew that this guy who had shared the loot with him was definitely a treacherous generation who would not get up early and could not be fooled by anyone.


    "Good boy! Good boy!"


    Wu Wenming nodded comfortably. What a great boy! For the sake of humanity, he spared his head and blood, and fought bravely.


    "It''s just ... you''re still small. And you all have great prospects. There''s no need to go to the battlefield now. Settle in the rear first. Work hard and improve!


    This group of little guys, Hen Luo, who is the highest in the realm, has just entered the big witch. Moreover, their qualifications are not bad, there is no need to put them on the battlefield as soldiers.


    Yes, on the front of Akasaka, the practitioners in Little Witch Realm are ordinary soldiers.


    "No! I''m going to the Akasaka front!"


    Qing Ming has a firm face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uncle Wenming, the battlefield is the most exercise place. Between life and death, under tremendous pressure, strength growth is the fastest. "


    "Dead fast!"


    Ji Hao secretly uttered a word, very puzzled by Qing Ming.


    "This one����"


    Yun Wenming groaned for a while, and nodded, "Let ��s go back to the capital city of Hansaka. After seeing the emperor Shun, I will also be on the Akasaka front. At that time, be my own soldiers!"


    This is the best plan that Lu Wenming has come up with to protect them.


    After entering the battlefield, Wu Wenming also had to rush into battle.


    However, being a pro-fighting soldier has at least a better chance of surviving than ordinary cannon fodder.


    So ... these guys who have just entered Middle-earth and haven''t even stepped on the ground, just go to the front!

 Chapter 904： Qingming wants to go to the front

    "Qing Ming, what are you doing? Why go to Akasaka?"


    Quietly pulled over Qing Ming, Ji Hao asked with doubt on his face.


    "Of course to protect the Middle-Turkish people, to ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Before Qing Ming''s words, he was interrupted by Ji Hao. He looked at Qingming with a scornful look, and Ji Hao pouted his lips. "Tell this to others!"


    "Hey!"


    There was a weird smile on Qingming''s face, "I have the secret method, and I can practice the" Jingyuan Dan ". This elixir can be quickly improved. In order to make an elixir. Without killing the aliens, I ca n��t kill the witch of the human race, right? "


    "How effective is it?"


    Ji Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "A fine Yuandan can let the little witch peak directly open a witch and promote the big witch."


    Qing Ming raised his head proudly, and glanced at Ji Hao with a look on his face!


    "Great!"


    Ji Hao laughed and reached out and patted Qing Ming''s shoulder. "Good brother, seeers have a share!"


    "..."


    Qing Ming rolled his eyes silently, "Materials are provided!"


    "Of course! Of course!"


    Ji Hao laughed and it was not easy to kill the big witch on the battlefield, but it was not too difficult. With Ji Hao and Qing Ming''s strength, it is no problem to kill the ordinary witch one-on-one.


    By then, the strength will skyrocket!


    In fact, Ji Hao''s guess is still wrong. Qing Ming''s plan is harder than he thought!


    "Let''s go, we''re here."


    The giant tortoise of the caravan stopped next to a towering mountain. Wu Wenming took everyone off the giant tortoise, pointed his finger at the mountain, and introduced to everyone: "This is Chongshan, which is my home."


    "Chongshan? It turns out that this is Chongshan!"


    Ji Hao sighed, but her mind turned to another thought. Before Lu Wenming succeeded the Emperor, he had a title called "Chongbo." This place called "Chongshan" is naturally a fiefdom.


    Below Chongshan is a green field.


    Countless people are cultivating farmland. The mountains and rivers stand side by side, the chickens and dogs smell each other, a peaceful rural scene.


    "It is indeed the emperor of the future. This means of governing the place is truly extraordinary."


    Secretly admiring their hearts, the crowd followed Lu Wenming''s life and came to a stone-built, very simple house.


    "You take a break here, and after I have met the Emperor, I will take you to Akasaka."


    Saying hello to the crowd, Lu Wenming left Chongshan and went to Puhan to meet Di Shun.


    No words overnight.


    Early the next morning, everyone was awakened by the sound of "bangs".


    I saw a huge herd of tortoises on the wide boulevard under Chongshan, galloping on the sound of rumbling footsteps.


    On the broad armor of Lu Xinggui, a group of soldiers with guns and swords stood upright. A huge banner stood high and fluttered fiercely.


    "Come up!"


    On one of the forehead turtles, Lu Wenming stood on the railing and waved at everyone.


    "coming!"


    A promise was made, and everyone flew down from Chongshan and quickly landed on the back of the turtle.


    "Uncle Wenming, these people ..."


    Ji Hao pointed at the soldiers behind him and asked Hao Wenming.


    "Reinforcement!"


    Wu Wenming nodded slightly, "Sit tight. We are going to speed up!"


    "Roar����"


    The Lu Xing turtle under his feet roared in the sky, and the power of the earth was full of luster on the Lu Xing turtle.


    "Boom!"


    Like the wind and the electricity, the whole team is like an arrow off the string.


    It took me half a month to hurry so fast.


    Akasaka is already in the distance!


    A giant mountain range stretching for millions of miles stands high on the ground.


    Except for some old trees and old trees growing on the top of this mountain, no grass grows in the lower half.


    Smooth cliffs, smooth cliffs, there is no soil between the peaks and the peaks are all rocks.


    What makes people apprehensive is that the whole mountain is as red as blood!


    Whether it is a mountain or a cliff, or even the gravel in a river valley, all the rocks in this mountain range are all red and bloody, reflecting the heartbreaking blood in the sun.


    This is Akasaka, and this is the front line of the war between humans and aliens.


    Before Emperor Shun became the leader of the tribal alliance, during the reign of several kings, Akasaka was a natural dividing line between Yu Chao and the human race.


    Numerous times, alien troops attacked from the north, and the human races relied on Akasakayama as a line of defense, blocking the terrible alien army in the north.


    Years later, the blood of too many soldiers was incorporated into the rocks of Mount Akasaka, making the mountains of this mountain more red.


    Even though there is still a long way to go from Akasaka, it is far away, but in the mountains of Akasaka, the roar like a tsunami landslide is heard, and the killing sound is trembling!


    "The battle is so fierce?"


    There are thousands of miles away from Akasaka, and you can hear the trembling sound of the sky. What has been done on Akasaka Mountain?


    "Not so intense every moment!"


    Wu Wenming turned his head and smiled at Ji Hao and others, "This should be another alien who has replaced a new commander. The new officer takes office and wants to build his career!"


    "Uh?"


    Hearing this situation, Ji Hao and Qing Ming looked at each other.


    Commanders often changed by aliens? Let''s say ... Didn''t they fight seriously? Just like training, did you use the Akasaka battlefield as a training ground?


    "Actually ... aliens are stronger than us."


    Wu Wenming saw Ji Hao and Qing Ming''s faces, they knew what they were thinking, explained with a bitter smile, and in his eyes ... revealed deep helplessness.


    Except for weapon armor and ordnance supplies, they are inferior to other races. The most important reason is that the various parts of the human race cannot concentrate all their strengths, and even the internal mess.


    "Interracial invaders, from another world. They are the enemy of all people to all beings and races in our entire world. Unfortunately, ..."


    Yun Wenming sighed, "Unfortunately, the Dragons hide in the ocean, and the Phoenixes are high in the clouds. They have not participated in the war. Only our people have been resisting the invasion of aliens. And within our people ..."


    Having said that, Wu Wenming shook his head slightly, silent.


    Lu Xinggui continued to gallop.


    Gradually, everyone has come to the bottom of Akasaka Mountain.


    Ahead, the birds vacated, and the war beasts galloped.


    At the southern foot of Akasaka Hill, a barracks stretched out for thousands of miles.


    Numerous fighters from various tribes came from here to form a large-scale coalition army and waged a protracted war with aliens.


    "Uncle Wenming, I will refine."


    At this time, Qing Ming reached out and took off the long sword at the waist, and handed it to Yun Wenming, "Uncle, this is what I made myself. The set of Ji Hao''s body is also made by me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You made it? "


    Wu Wenming was suddenly surprised, "I have noticed the armor and weapons on your body already. It''s just hard to ask. I didn''t expect it to be made by you? Great! Great!"


    Terran''s weapon armor, compared to aliens, it is simply not a grade!


    During these years of battles, the Terrans have also gained a lot of alien trophies. Through various studies, the Terrans'' weapons and equipment have also been slightly improved. However, compared to aliens, it is still far behind.


    Now, the weapon in Qingming''s hands is even better than the weapon of other races!


    "Good boy! Good boy!"


    Yun Wenming patted Qing Ming''s shoulder, his face full of joy.


    "Fuck! What''s your idea?"


    At this moment, Ji Hao knew Qing Ming''s plan, "I hope you don''t get too dark, otherwise, the quartermaster will be corrupted and he will be killed!"

 Chapter 905： Master Qingming

    "Come, I''ll show you to Lord Lieshan."


    After the transfer of the reinforcements brought by them, Wu Wenming took Qingming and others to a camp set up in a huge valley.


    The fire here is sky-high.


    The fiery flames reddened half of the sky.


    Just entering the valley, a heat wave rushed towards me, as if stepping into a magma and fire.


    The scorching heat!


    Ji Hao came from the Fire Ravens Department, and it was quite the daughter of Zhu Rong. This hot sea of ??fire, to them, was just as comfortable as going home.


    As for Qing Ming, after he penetrated the whole body meridian, he was no longer a pure wood-based magic, and he didn''t care much.


    But Hen Luo couldn''t carry it.


    "Oh, it''s so hot here!"


    Hang Luo pulled the leopard and frowned tightly.


    As a wooden charm, Hengruo naturally did not like flames. And in this valley, there is a sea of ??fire, which makes Hen Luo very uncomfortable.


    "After Lord Lieshan is Emperor Yan, this fire-fighting magical power is very scary. You can''t resist it, and it''s normal."


    Wu Wenming smiled, reached out his hand, and a yellow light flashed, protecting everyone under the light.


    Although only Hengluo couldn''t carry it alone, Wu Wenming still protected everyone. Can the future emperor not understand this humanity?


    Along the hot valley, a huge magma lake is surging in the depths of the valley ahead.


    A group of strong men with flickering lights grabbed red iron bars from the magma lake, waved their hammers, and smashed them severely.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The loud percussion made the eardrums painful.


    "Master Lieshan, I want to see you!"


    Walking to the edge of the lava lake, Lu Wenming shouted at the huge row of stone houses behind the lava lake.


    "Chongbo is here? Please!"


    An old man''s hearty voice sounded in one of the stone houses faintly red.


    "Come on, let''s meet Lord Lieshan."


    He Wenming took everyone around the magma lake and came to this huge stone hall with red light.


    Entering the stone hall, there is a hot furnace.


    An old man with a tall, muscular body, and full of flames, pressed his hands against the furnace, and poured it into the furnace fiercely.


    "Chongbo is here!"


    Hearing everyone coming in, the old man turned back and smiled, and nodded. "Last year I snatched a piece of metal ore from a stranger. The old man''s effort didn''t melt. Those five-eyed ghosts really have some ways."


    "Five-eyed ghost?"


    Ji Hao and Qing Ming chatted for a while. The three-eyed ghost is the Yu tribe, the four-eyed ghost is the Jia tribe, what is the five-eyed ghost?


    "An alien master craftsman, the Dai people. They have five eyes on their heads. Among the aliens, the Dai people have top-notch skills. Weapon armor, organ puppets, war fortresses, and inscriptions are all their specialties."


    He Wenming explained to everyone, and then looked up and saluted the old man, "Master Lieshan, Wen Ming brought a refiner wizard. He has no less than the refinement talent of the Dai people."


    "Refiner Wizard? No less than the Dais?"


    The old man of Lieshan was suddenly shocked. The flames in his hand suddenly extinguished, and he turned quickly, staring at his eyes, staring at Lu Wenming, "Where? Where?"


    "it''s him!"


    Lu Wenming pointed to Qingming, "Master Lieshan, this is Qingming. From the Qinghuang Department of Nanhuang."


    "Qingyi Department? Branch of Dongyi Department? Are they not archers who are good at wood witchcraft? What tools can they practice? Chongbo, are you kidding me?"


    The old man from Lieshan lifted his eyes and glanced at Qingming, and shook his head. "The little girl of Zhu Rong''s family, the little cub of Jinwubei, I can still believe that they can refining. The Qingyi refining ... Can you make bows and arrows? "


    "Hmm ... wait."


    The old man of Lieshan suddenly saw the armor on Ji Hao''s body, his eyes suddenly lighted, and he rushed over, staring directly at the armor.


    Moreover, he reached out his hand tremblingly, stroking the armor, and exclaimed in his mouth, "Exquisite and solid, whether it is the fusion of materials or the inscriptions of runes, it has reached the limit that the material can bear. I am afraid that this technique is only ٧The clan master can reach this level. "


    "I����"


    Ji Hao''s heart is so crooked!


    A bad old man stretched out his hand and stroked it on his chest, with a look of intoxication, which was just torture!


    "This is made by Qingming. This is made by Qingming."


    Ji Hao shouted continuously, stepped back without a trace under his feet, and avoided the old man''s claw.


    "You made it?"


    The old man from Lieshan turned to look at Qingming, with an incredible expression on his face, "You ... the woody magic power of Qingyi Department, can you also use it?"


    "I don''t just master wood magic."


    Reaching out a hand, Qing Ming burst into a blue light in the palm. Suddenly, the woody blue light was transformed into red firepower, then the yellow earth force, then the gold and water systems, and finally reduced to the wood system.


    The five elements flow and the cycle continues.


    "The Five Elements of Shengke? How can you do that?"


    At this moment, even Yan Wenming was taken aback.


    Originally, Wu Wenming thought that the Qingming Refiner was the secret method of mastering any refining device, which was similar to the ability of a practitioner to make magic.


    Unexpectedly, Qing Ming could even transform his own magical attributes at will.


    This ability is completely unexpected.


    "The magic is so delicate, it''s not surprising that you can refine it!"


    The old man in Lieshan smiled, reached out a hand, grabbed a huge tomahawk, and reached out to Qingming, "I haven''t finished the tomahawk. This is the weapon of a big witch in the father''s department. You try Let me see your skills. "


    The man introduced by Lu Wenming believes the old man of Lieshan.


    However, for things like refining tools, after all, Wenmingming is not a specialty and doesn''t know much. Whether Qingming is as powerful as Lu Wenming said, it is not necessarily.


    As Ji Hao said, his armor was made by Qingming, and the old man in Lieshan didn''t believe a word.


    Such a fart boy has a technique comparable to that of the Grand Master of the Dai nationality?


    The old man has studied the refiner for a lifetime, and it is still ten thousand miles away. If you are a kid, even if you start the refiner from your mother''s womb, how much skill?


    "Big father''s big witch?"


    Every day, Kuafu, these big guys who run fast, don''t they all hit someone with a stick? Actually use an axe?


    Qing Ming reached out to take the giant axe, but felt his hand sink. This huge axe is very heavy. With Qing Ming''s current strength, he almost did not pick it up.


    Now that he is going to use an axe, just make an axe.


    Qing Ming took up the axe, pretending to be a refiner.


    In fact, Qingming himself does not know the refiner. Isn''t he just borrowing the power of the Hall of War?


    "boom!"


    A blaze of flames rose, a roll of fiery flames, and in the stunned old man of Lieshan, the giant axe instantly melted into a pool of molten metal.


    "The matching ratio between Adamantite and Black Iron is not appropriate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is too much Adamantite. Although harder and sharper, it makes the axe brittle. It is easy to crack."


    "Burst runes engraved with red copper, although they have greater magic power and stronger power. But it is easy to damage the runes. It won''t be long before they are turned into furnaces. It is better to change to sharp-edged runes. Weapons and sharpness are enough ! "


    Reshaping the Tomahawk, removing some materials, and modifying the rune layout, Qing Ming also commented.


    After hearing these comments, the fiery red face of the old man in Lieshan ... seemed a little bit redder.


    When the flames dissipated, a shiny battle axe appeared in the hands of Qingming.


    Smooth arcs, cold and sharp axe blades, this is a beautiful and violent weapon.


    "Grandmaster!"


    The old man from Lieshan fell on his knees, "Master, please accept me as a disciple!"


    "what?"


    Even Li Wen''s life was frightened by the old man from Lieshan!

 Chapter 906： Appliance Avenue, shocked the world

    "Don''t! Don''t be so old!"


    Qing Ming was also stunned, and quickly shied away, afraid to accept the old man''s gift.


    Didn''t you hear Lu Wenming call this old man "Master Lie Shan"? The identity of this old man must be very scary.


    If Qingming dares to accept the old man of Lieshan as an apprentice, even his life will be cleaned up.


    "Master Lieshan, you are trying to kill this little guy!"


    Yunwen came back to God, ran up quickly, reached out and raised the old man of Lieshan, "You are always the teacher of the emperor! You worship him as a teacher, the emperor ... shout his ancestor? Qingming this kid, Can you go out in the future? Still dare to go out? "


    "Uh ... this is also true!"


    The old man from Lieshan touched his head and shook his head depressedly. "Yao Chonghua''s jerk, why did he become the emperor? So that the old man wouldn''t even be able to worship. Or ... what is your life, you should be emperor Let Yao Chonghua make way for you? "


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Lord Lieshan, these words ... just dare you say that!


    Lie Shan is a teacher of Di Shun. When Di Shun was still farming, the old man from Lie Shan taught him to practice martial arts.


    Although the old man of Lieshan was only a teacher in Dishun''s youth, Dishun still respects Lieshan and still treats him as a master.


    "Fortunately, Disun''s temperament did not learn from the old man of Lieshan, otherwise ..."


    Ji Hao touched the cold sweat on his forehead. If Di Shun was not like the old man of Lieshan, then the human race ... should have been extinct already?


    "Master Lieshan, my refining method is still very crude, and you need a lot of guidance from elders like you."


    The emperor Shun''s teacher, this one is very scary. Qing Ming quickly bowed and gave a gift, gave the old man of Lieshan a high hat, and gave a big gift.


    The so-called "please give pointers to seniors" is not to enshrine the method of refining equipment. Under the "pointing" of the old man of Lieshan, let the old man of Lieshan learn by himself?


    "Exactly! Exactly!"


    Yun Wenming naturally understood the meaning of Qing Ming, and quickly echoed.


    "I����"


    The old man in Lieshan is not stupid. A fool cannot be a master of the human race. He understood the meaning of Qing Ming.


    It''s just ... The old man''s red face seemed a little redder.


    "Qing Ming, you are here to learn from Lord Lieshan!"


    The matter had been dealt with. Wu Wenming took Ji Hao, Man Man, and Hen Luo with him, leaving the Valley of the Crafter and returned to the army''s account.


    "Master Lieshan, this is the method of the characteristics and ratio of various materials, and the method of constructing various appliances, please give pointers."


    "The Emperor of the Wood" gave a copy of the Refining Method, and Qing Ming gave it to the Lieshan Family.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    With this stack of thick jade slips, the old man of Lieshan shook a bit. With this method of refining, Terran''s weapon armor will surely go to a higher level.


    "Om ..."


    The sky is shining brightly and the sky is golden.


    The mighty sky sounded through the clouds, as if the avenue was harmonious, and the heaven and earth praised it!


    "Dade! Dade! Dade!"


    Vaguely, there is Cai Fengxiang in the sky, five virtues shine.


    "Boom!"


    A bright yellow light descended from the sky, slowly falling towards Qingming.


    "Merit! Merit from heaven!"


    Lieshan''s body shook with excitement.


    Qing Ming gave the method of a refining device, and even the merit of heaven fell. This shows that this method of refining is of immeasurable benefit to the human race and the entire world!


    "Meritorious merit?"


    This earth-shattering movement has alarmed countless people. Even Sanqing and the two Buddhas were alarmed.


    "That''s the direction of Akasaka? What happened there? It turned out ..."


    The capital of the human race, Pu Han, is dealing with political affairs in the court.


    As if Xuanyuan Sword is cheering!


    At the same time, the nine-color rice ears left by the Shennong family and the gossip tortoise shells left by the Fuxi family all resonated and glowed together.


    "Thank you fortune?"


    As the emperor, Di Shun clearly felt at this moment that a huge force of luck was suddenly rushing from the direction of Akasaka, and the luck of the human race suddenly skyrocketed, several times larger.


    "What the **** happened? Even if Akasaka wins the battle, it is impossible to increase so many people''s luck?"


    Di Shun stepped out of the chapel and came to the altar of Qitian, opened his ��re-looking eyes��, and looked carefully at the luck of the people condensed on the altar of Qitian.


    Yes, Emperor is out of phase, born again.


    It''s just that ... his "double eye" is different from Li Yu''s "double eye" to Qingming.


    Emperor Shun''s eyes only had the ability to "look".


    "this is����"


    Seeing the pillar of Qiyun on the altar of Qitian, Di Shun flashed countless scenes before his eyes.


    Iron armored vehicles roaring on the ground, iron birds passing by in the sky. The bustling city, towering buildings, red and white, flowers bloom.


    Humanity is sweeping, sweeping the world!


    "Is it the way of appliances? That''s the case. Someone has created an avenue of appliances, evolving the power of foreign objects to the extreme, which has greatly boosted human luck."


    With his face full of joy, Emperor Shun shouted, "Tianyou people!"


    At the same time, in a certain space of the western sky.


    A linden tree, a golden lotus, shines with a mighty golden light.


    The two Taoists sitting crosswise opened their eyes instantly.


    "This is ... the humanitarian fortune has increased greatly? The Tao of the Apparatus was born? There are still such variables? Doesn''t the Tao of Apparatus appear until the end of the Dharma era? How come so many years ahead?


    The Taoist sitting on the lotus seat with a sad face was full of sadness. "The way of apparatus, disrespecting the gods and Buddhas, everyone believes that they can change the world. Once this way comes out, my luck is down."


    "Huh! Then destroy it!"


    The face of the Taoist under the Bodhi tree burst into a cold light.


    "Do not have more sins. This person has a destiny with me, but let him worship him!"


    Jinlian Taoist said with compassion on his face.


    "Brother compassion!"


    Bodhi Taoist folded his hands and smiled.


    The founders of the Tao of Appliances are all taught by me. Isn''t that the luck of the Tao of appliances?


    This person really has a connection with me! Even if there is no chance, then ... there must be a chance!


    Under the Akasaka Mountains, in the refining valley.


    "A gentleman is born of something different, and he is good at something!"


    When the gangsters of the Terran Army rushed into the Refiner Valley with shocked faces, they saw the golden blue body floating in the air, and said such a sentence.


    "when����"


    The sound of the sky is huge and the ceiling is messy.


    "A gentleman is born differently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Good and fake too!"


    Avenue sounds, pass the world.


    Human race has no physical strength like the dragon race, and there is no magical power like a phoenix that naturally controls the heaven and earth.


    Congenital deficiency, the day after tomorrow! Use equipment to change the world, "good and fake things too"!


    This statement is the foundation of the "Appliance Avenue"!


    For a moment, the mighty merits and glories shined all over the world.


    "Dade! Dade! Dade!"


    The dragons and phoenixes are auspicious and praised by heaven and earth.


    "This is the avenue Tianyin? Qingming ... is it enlightened?"


    Wu Wenming was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Invited a young boy from the south to find a saint?

 Chapter 907： Big pit dug by boss Li

    "Dade is Most Holy!"


    When they saw Qingming with merit, they all admired their hearts and bowed down.


    From the sound of the avenue of the world, everyone knows that Qingming has created an avenue of immense merit in the way of the refiner.


    Device Saint!


    This is Qing Ming''s new name.


    "Meet the Saint!"


    Soon after, all the leading figures in the Akasaka Army and the warriors of all races trimmed in the camp came to Qingming one by one to worship.


    Yu Wenming gave the emperor an petition, obsessing the world under the name "Qi Sheng Qing Ming".


    "Master Muhuang, now ... have played too much?"


    When everything was busy, Qingming''s heart was still blank.


    Where does he know that, according to the request of the wooden emperor, a method of refining to the Lieshan family will make such a big noise?


    Not to mention the name of "Sacred Device" or the worship of everyone, just to say those merits are already terrifying!


    Great merit!


    That mighty merit is scary!


    As long as Qingming accepts these merits, he can be sanctified on the ground.


    Although it is not the "sage" of the saint of Hongmeng, it is also the same as the human emperor. This is really a "sage"!


    "How do you want to be sanctified by virtue?"


    The wooden emperor chuckled, "Success is also merit, and defeat is also merit. Once the merit is sanctified, you will always be this person in the future, and there is no possibility of further improvement."


    Having said that, the wooden emperor laughed again, "Of course, this is not important. The most important thing is ... Is it really yours? Is it the Avenue of Appliances that you created?"


    "Ok?"


    Qingming was shocked, sobered up instantly, "Thank you Lord Wake up. Qingming almost lost her heart."


    He ... just turned around, he didn''t even understand the refiner at all.


    The book was given by the wooden emperor. Of course, these merits are all of the wooden emperor!


    "The road to merit is in the end a foreign object, not a self-cultivated power. Remember it!"


    The wooden emperor warned, stretched out his hand, and the endless merit disappeared instantly.


    "As the founder of Appliance Avenue, I can''t help understanding the refiner. I will pass on the method of the refiner to you!"


    A little blue light flashed, all the records of the Avenue of the Appliance, integrated into the soul of Qingming. All kinds of utensils, all kinds of organs, and countless refining methods are all incorporated into the Qingming mind.


    "call����"


    With a long breath, Qingming exclaimed, "No wonder Heaven descends on merit. This type of refining technique can completely change the world!"


    With this kind of technology, even an ordinary human child, once picking up a "Witch Gun", can give a blow that is equivalent to the peak of a little witch.


    As for the "witch force cannon" and "witch force bomb", it is even more terrifying.


    What''s more important is that, regardless of flying in the sky, walking on the ground, or swimming underwater, the art of refining can be made.


    Once the art of refining is popularized in the world, even if the human race itself is not strong, with these instruments, it can sweep the world.


    Humane momentum, mighty, unstoppable!


    "Hey, I haven''t released fission bombs and fusion bombs yet!"


    Li Yu smiled and stole the merit.


    Li Yu certainly will not release fission bombs and fusion bombs.


    Once released, with the richness of the heaven and earth in this Gaowu era, in case ... the innate spirits can also fuse or fission, then they should be extinct?


    Fission bombs and fusion bombs were released. Not only did they have no merits, they might be bombed down!


    "Merit is in hand."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and smiled slightly. "Someone should be unable to sit still when the Avenue of Appliances is here."


    Li Yuke doesn''t have the slightest impression on the two Westerners who "inadvertently" introduced aliens to this world.


    If there is no magic in the world, where is the Buddha?


    In order to achieve the goal of "representing the country by teaching", such a big mess was brought out, and it was impossible to collect it.


    Of course, such "contradictions among the people", naturally, Li Yu will not intervene. Sanqing and son-in-law are not fools, how could they make them wish?


    "When the human race comes out of the sage, it is still under the Akasaka Mountains, and the aliens will certainly not be able to sit still. The avenue of equipment that pushes the world will definitely make the aliens nervous. They will definitely start their army and attack the human race."


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the East China Sea, where the East China Dragons ... still look the same.


    All the blood was purified in the Hualongchi and returned to the authentic Dragon clan of Pangu. According to Li Yu''s instructions, he began to enter the middle earth, took control of the storm, and kept the weather smooth and smooth.


    It''s a pity ... The Dragon Band''s former reputation as a "robber" is too strong. Moreover, the business is unfamiliar with the problem of "more rainfall" or "less rainfall" from time to time.


    In order to reverse the reputation and become a dragon god, this road is relatively long.


    "But ... now is a good time."


    The aliens started their army and came to attack. The fragmented situation of the human race is definitely irresistible.


    At that time, the dragon army came to help, and the two races fought side by side. The reputation of the Dragons is bound to reverse. The dragon and the human race are united in luck, and they prosper together. This is the trend of heaven.


    The Dragon clan has joined in, and the Feng clan must also understand. Over time, it will definitely be added.


    Dragons, phoenixes, and people. Pangu''s authentic combination of luck, human race will dominate the world, and human race will become the master of heaven and earth.


    Of course, for Li Yu, these things have little to do with him.


    All he needed was to beat the aliens crying father and mother, and make the chickens fly.


    At that time, the aliens can only ask for help from the native world!


    As long as they ask for help, the information that the Pangu world exists will surely fall into the hands of "Pan Yu". Panyu, who has been sleeping for countless years, will inevitably be attracted by the original forces of the Pangu world.


    Smell the meat, naturally Panyu will not miss this meal in Pangu World.


    When he rushed over and was planning to eat meat, Li Yu would tell him that you fell into the pit.


    "Everything is that simple."


    The plan is very rough and very simple. It is completely "fishing law enforcement" without any technical content.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Panyu has the most advanced existence in the world, and it has long been everything. Just release a piece of fat and he will deliver it to you. It doesn''t need to be complicated at all.


    "I only have Panyu''s memory. It has engulfed countless worlds, possessed the laws of heaven and earth of countless worlds, and has the imprint of countless worlds born of chaos. It is very useful for me to understand chaos.


    As for Pan Yu''s strength, if it was earlier, Li Yu would be ecstatic. For Li Yu now, it doesn''t matter.


    "Pangu was robbed once, and the cause and effect are still needed, so send him some!"


    The remaining part, Li Yu can also be saved for energy.


    Well, before Pan Yu woke up from his deep sleep, Li Yu was already thinking about how to divide it into corpses.


    The pit has been dug up, waiting for Panyu to fall in by himself!


    "Just jump into the poor bowl!"


    Boss Li smiled.

 Chapter 908： Daoyou has a relationship with me

    "What? Great witch essence and alchemy?"


    The old man of Lieshan heard Qingming''s words and said for a moment, "Master Qisheng, do you know alchemy?"


    "Gentlemen are good at things. Elixir is also a foreign thing!"


    Qing Ming answered with a smile.


    "exactly!"


    The old man from Lieshan nodded for a while, "This fine Yuandan that you said can enable the people at the peak of the little witch to open up a trick and directly promote the big witch? And can it be improved? Great! Great!"


    After hearing Qingming''s introduction, where can the old man of Lieshan sit still?


    "Every battle, a large number of alien witches also killed a lot. Just happened to bring alchemy. I immediately notified Lu Wenming."


    Yelling all the way, the old man of Lieshan turned and ran out of the Refiner Valley.


    "Qi Sheng''s identity is quite convenient!"


    Qing Ming looked at the old man''s back and smiled. With the name "Sheng Qi", Qing Ming is now simply "Uncle", as long as he speaks, he will give whatever he wants.


    "As long as the great witch''s blood is in his hands, he can continuously train Jingyuandan. My cultivation can be improved quickly."


    Jingyuan Dan was made by Qingming himself. How much is the output?


    Come to the Akasaka front, isn''t that the idea?


    Easy and cheap, don''t be too comfortable!


    "Taoyou has a connection with me!"


    Suddenly, a small laugh sounded, and a compassionate Taoist appeared silently in the Valley of the Refiner and appeared in front of Qingming.


    "Damn, this is the Bodhi Taoist."


    At the moment when this figure appeared, I remembered the voice of the wooden emperor, "They are the most shameless in Western teaching. A phrase�� connected with me ��is robbed everywhere. You must be careful!��


    "Western religion? Bodhi Taoist?"


    Qing Ming froze for a moment, very strange to the name.


    However, since the wooden emperor said so, presumably this Bodhi Taoist is not a good way.


    "Senior joked."


    Qing Ming stepped back without a trace, "I have no idea with my predecessors, where is the fate? It must be no fate!"


    "Ha ha! No fate is fate! Fate is fate!"


    The Bodhi Taoist had suitable hands and smiled slightly. "Taoist and Red Dust are all bitter. Let''s go to Mount Xumi with this seat. See the Supreme Master!"


    Then, the Bodhi Taoist reached out and grabbed.


    At this moment, Qing Ming just felt like a fish and shrimp frozen in the ice, his body locked up, not even blinking his eyelids.


    In the face of this random grasp, it seems as if facing the infinite power of the whole world, it is completely impossible to resist!


    "What kind of power is this? It''s so horrible?"


    Qingming was pale with horror. This kind of power like Tianwei was completely beyond imagination.


    "This is a saint, a heavenly saint. They are gods, they are gods."


    The wooden emperor chuckled in Qingming''s mind, "boy, I can''t beat this guy, I can only take you away!"


    "Om ..."


    A little glaze flashed, and Qing Ming''s figure disappeared instantly. From the grasp of the Bodhi Taoist, he got away.


    "Well? How can you still have this ability? It is worthy of Qi Sheng!"


    The Bodhi Taoist was a little surprised. He raised his eyelids and smiled. "Under the saints, all are ants. As long as you can''t run out of the Pangu world, where can you go?"


    With a chuckle, the Bodhi Taoist stepped forward and caught up instantly.


    "Om ..."


    With a flash of light, Qingming appeared on a mountain in an instant.


    "Master Muhuang, here ... still near Akasaka?"


    Just showing himself above the mountains, Qing Ming saw the blood-colored mountains ahead. Obviously, this is still near Akasaka, and there is no distance at all.


    You are so close, you haven''t run away at all!


    "Boy, as long as you are still in this world, no matter how far you have run, it is a step away for the saint. The heavenly saint, who understands the law of heaven, is just a stone''s throw away."


    "Ah? Then ... what shall we do?"


    The whole world is a step away. Where else can I go? Can''t escape at all!


    "Just wait!"


    The wooden emperor grinned, "Will this place bring you here, why not?"


    "Oh, Daoyou runs so fast! But, you can''t run away! Let''s go to Sumiyama with this seat!"


    The void flashed slightly, and the Bodhi Taoist crossed the void and reappeared in front of Qingming.


    "Taoyou has a destiny with me, and is destined to be taught by me. This is God''s providence."


    The Bodhi Taoist man held out his palm with a smile on his face. Between the radiance, it seemed that a vast world appeared in the palm of the Bodhi Taoist.


    "Taoyou, you can''t escape the palm of this seat. I said you have a destiny, you naturally have a destiny!"


    Then, the Bodhiist reached out and caught it. Between the glorious flow, the palm instantly became huge and boundless, covering the sky.


    "A fateful bird! The thief is bald, watch!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink sounded, and the surrounding world was stunned.


    "Well ..."


    The fierce sword howls rose into the sky, red, white, blue, and black, and the four sword lights rushed out.


    Shattered! Annihilation! destroy! Exterminate everything, destroy the world!


    "what����"


    The four sword lights rushed up, and the huge palm grasped by the Bodhi Taoist was instantly chopped into powder.


    With a loud cry, the golden blood dripped like raindrops.


    "Tongtian! You ..."


    The Bodhi Taoist roared in anger.


    "What are you doing? Get out! Don''t get out, I chopped you!"


    The four fierce sword lights, whistling, fierce and mighty.


    "Yu Yudao friends, is it too domineering?"


    The golden light shone, and a huge golden lotus burst into the air. Above Jin Lian, stood a bald man.


    After this man appeared, he and the Bodhi Taoist people surrounded the Yu Yudao people in the middle.


    "Qi Sheng has something to do with my teaching, and it''s a natural fit under my teaching. Why do Taoists go against the sky?"


    Jinlian Taoist folded her hands and smiled.


    "The two of you are working together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the strength is stronger than me, so it ��s God?"


    Yu Yudao shook his head with a smile, "Did you forget? You have two brothers, we have three brothers!"


    "Boom!"


    Taiji illustration whistled.


    "Boom!"


    Pangu came from the air.


    "Now we are God!"


    Yu Yu Taoist sneered, "Go!"


    The four swords of the sword light rose to the sky, with the fierce fierceness, they chopped down fiercely to the western teaching.


    At the same time, Taiji Tu and Pan Guzhen launched attacks.


    "You can''t do anything, hurry up!"


    Seeing this battle, the Bodhi Taoist and the Golden Lotus Taoist already knew that the abacus had failed. Quickly released the golden lotus and linden tree, resisted the attack of Sanqing, drove the golden light all the way, escaped through the air.


    "The two shameless ones bother you most!"


    A cold humming sounded in the void, a huge endless snake tail breaking through the void, beating fiercely at the Bodhi Taoist and Jinlian Taoist.


    "Son-in-law!"


    The two were fully reluctant to resist Sanqing''s attack, and they were very reluctant.


    "boom!"


    With a terrifying sound, the Bodhi Taoist and the Golden Lotus Taoist were immediately beaten and flew out, all the way out, flying hundreds of millions of miles.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 909： Blood of saint

    "Sage blood, good thing! Good thing!"


    While the group of saints were fighting, Shao Hao was ecstatic to collect the gold blood spilled from the Bodhiists.


    This is the blood of a saint in heaven!


    It is countless times stronger than the great witch essence blood.


    The Bodhi Taoist was chopped up with a paw by Tongtian Yijian, and his blood was like rain.


    Even though Qing Ming had already opened his pockets under the guidance of the wooden emperor, there was still some residual gold blood that had not been collected.


    Waiting for the treasure, can Qingming let it go?


    "Haha, there''s a drop here!"


    After turning around this mountain for several times, after collecting the last drop of saint''s blood, Qingming was full of joy, like an old farmer with a good harvest.


    "The blood of Bodhi people is not so easy to take. Can you refine it?"


    At this time, Yu Yudao came to Qing Ming and asked with a smile on his face.


    "It can be refined. These are all good materials for alchemy!"


    Qingming rejoiced, "The elixir that the blood of the saint has trained, that guy, the effect is extraordinary!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this, Yu Yudao''s mouth twitched.


    It should be said, is it worthy of the instrument? Even the blood of the saints will be used for alchemy!


    "Well, you can take alchemy!"


    The Yuyu Taoist shook his head and said to Qingming: "Qi Sheng, you ... don''t seem to be meritorious? Are you going to follow your own path? It is extraordinary to have this insight and this decision. "


    "Gentlemen are good at things, but they don''t stagnate them! The way of appliances is to borrow the power of foreign things, but they can''t relax their own practice. Gentlemen are constantly improving."


    In the past two days, Qing Ming also had a clear understanding of the so-called "apparatus way", and said it was the way.


    "Not bad!"


    Yu Yu Taoist smiled and nodded, "The way of appliances is really extraordinary."


    "I would like to thank several saints for their maintenance. Qingming is grateful."


    The scene in the sky just now, Qing Ming naturally knew that Sanqing and son-in-law were defending him.


    "It''s okay! It''s okay! The two guys in the West teach too little skin."


    Yu Yu Taoist smiled and waved his hand, "This matter is over, for example, I will send Ji Sheng back to Akasaka!"


    As soon as Qingyun turned, Yuyu Taoist took Qingming and returned to the Refiner Valley in an instant.


    "There is also a disciple who is not a beginner here and needs to meet with him and leave."


    After saying hello to Qing Ming, Yu Yu Taoist disappeared in an instant and went to find his "undisciplined disciple", which is Ji Hao.


    "Master Muhuang, how can the blood of this saint be refined?"


    The blood of the saints collected by the Bodhiists was collected, and it can be said that this is the best material Qing Qing has harvested so far.


    However, how to finish the blood of the saint is a problem.


    "Of course it is the elixir of promotion."


    The wooden emperor smiled, "The Bodhi Taoist, his body is a congenial spiritual root Bodhi tree. Yu Jin and Mu both have the top innate origins in this world. As for the blood and blood essence, it is even more important. . "


    "Great!"


    Not only has the innate origin of the two lines of gold and wood, but also a large number of qi and blood essences, collected so many blood of saints of Bodhiists, how much can be made ...


    As he was full of joy, Qing Ming suddenly discovered that in the storage space opened by the wooden emperor, the countless points of blood like gold melt were fused with each other and turned into a drop ...


    "Why only one drop?"


    Qingming was stunned.


    "The blood of the sage is dripping into the sea. Even if you are injured, you can drop a drop of blood when you are in the state of Bodhi Taoist. You think it is really costing you thousands?"


    The wooden emperor chuckled, "Little boy, if the four swords of the immortal are too harsh, there will be no dripping of holy blood, at most it will dissipate some vitality. Heavenly saints, gather invisible. How can it be so easy to hurt and bleed?"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Qing Ming smiled and shook her head, "I''m not greedy enough!"


    Although there is only one drop of true holy blood, but ... this is also a great gain.


    "Master Muhuang, what kind of elixir should I train to this drop of holy blood?"


    The level of holy blood, Qing Ming has no way to deal with it, and can only ask the wooden emperor.


    "No elixir is needed. I cast a spell to erase the Bodhi Taoist mark in this drop of holy blood. You swallow it."


    The holy blood of Bodhi, the innate spiritual root, is used to make elixir by any method, it is better to take it directly.


    The wooden emperor stretched out his hand, and between the colorful glow of light, all the marks in this drop of holy blood were directly erased, leaving only the pure origin.


    "Swallow it! This swallowing blood will benefit you immensely."


    The wooden emperor threw the sacred blood of Bodhi to Qingming.


    "Oh!"


    Qing Ming took this drop of gold blood cast by gold and swallowed it with his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The immense force, like a volcanic eruption, burst into the body.


    "Too strong!"


    This might make Qingming''s heart stunned and quickly run the practice of "Pangu Authentic" to absorb and merge this huge power.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    All over the body, there were 129,600 meridians, with a series of explosive sounds like firecrackers.


    After a short while, there were 129,600 points in the body.


    In this short moment, Qing Ming peaked from the little witch and reached the limit of the big witch.


    An ordinary witch, who can open hundreds of tricks, is already the pinnacle of the witch. At present, the number of acupuncture points in Qingming has reached the level of Pangu Zhenshen.


    120,000 witches communicate with the world at the same time, while accumulating strength. Qing Ming''s strength is vast and boundless.


    However, this is not the end.


    The power of the blood of the sage has only consumed a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the big witch, it is the witch king. The big witch uses the power of acupoints to communicate the world. The Witch King is the destiny star of communication. Let go of your heart, and by your own blood, follow your own induction, and find your star of birth! "


    Hearing the advice of the wooden emperor, Qingming quickly let go.


    "Boom!"


    Between you, a vast and boundless force, wrapped in Qingming''s heart, straight into the sky.


    Penetrating through the vast clouds, breaking the endless squall wind, and rushing into the vast starry sky.


    "Om ..."


    When Qingming''s heart rushed into the starry sky, the western white tigers, the eastern dragons, and even the central purple micro altar all lighted at the same time, and at the same time they had a sense of Qingming.


    "I came from the Qingyi Department and I have been practicing wood power, and I feel that Qinglong Qisu is normal."


    "Baihu Qisu is probably absorbing the sacred blood of Bodhi. The two origins of gold and wood in the sacred blood have induced the gold qi in the west."


    "As for the central purple micro altar, that is the sage personality brought by the identity of our instrumental sage, which has given birth to the purple micro altar."


    Qingming thought, some didn''t know how to choose!


    Which one do you choose?


    If other people know that when Qing Ming is promoted to the Witch King, he can still choose the stars himself, then he must envy the death of countless people.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 910： Na Zhoutian starred in his heart and became "the great emperor"

    "The emperor once said that spiritual practice is spiritual cultivation."


    Qing Ming followed the heart''s induction, looking at the shining stars, a smile appeared on his face, "Since it is spiritual cultivation, that is what you want."


    "So, I think ...... are elected!"


    As soon as the thought was born, my heart was shocked, and the endless starlight burst suddenly.


    Western white tigers, seven dragons, eastern blue dragons, seven stars, and central purple micro altar stars, at the same time burst out endless brightness, all reflected in Qingming''s heart.


    At this moment, Qingming''s heart firmly imprinted all the stars of the three galaxies.


    As if ... Qinglong Qisu became his left hand, Baihu Qisu became his right hand, and Ziwei Altar became his skull.


    "It seems ...... is not complete?"


    There are hands and heads, but chest, abdomen and legs are missing.


    "Among the four images, as well as the North and the South Suzaku basaltic seven places in seven places. There are three altar Tai Wei altar and altar-day city. Just make up your feet and chest."


    As soon as Qingming''s heart moved, other stars were to be brought into the body, but he suddenly discovered that he could not sense the other four galaxies at all.


    "Oh, you little guy, you''re really ambitious! You have to count Zhou Tianxing into your body."


    Wood Emperor smiled, "since the thought, then do it!"


    "But ...... I could sense the other stars ah!"


    Qing Ming complained bitterly to the emperor.


    "You suddenly becomes how silly it? Forget the five elements of?"


    "Yeah!"


    Wong heard wood tips, Qing Ming understood why.


    Before the presentation with Mr. Hill''s have been transforming the five elements of the law, this time, how to forget it?


    Give birth to an idea of ??the Holy Blood of gold in the two wood, wood-based power instantly transformed into fire. Wood fire, monstrous flames billowing into the sky.


    "cracking����"


    Between vaguely, Suzaku crowing loudly. Southern Suzaku seven places motivate the moment, the mighty star power imprinted in the mind, composed his left leg.


    Random, gold-based forces into water, motivate northern basaltic seven places, into his right leg.


    Four images and one, force metaplasia of the earth.


    In San tractor bitcell, Taiwei Tan Tan city and day, the same priming respectively of the chest and abdomen.


    "boom����"


    At this moment, Zhou stars suddenly startled, broke the star-studded.


    Between the sky and the stars, Qingming found that the entire starry sky turned into his body, and every move was echoed by Zhou Tianxing.


    "Zhou Tianxing''s Lord is for ... Tiandi!"


    Between the trance, an inexplicable message flowed into the mind, shocking Qingming.


    "Heaven ... Heaven Emperor?"


    This title made Qingming startled.


    "Fool, now that you are in the heart of Zhou Tianxing, naturally you are the Emperor of Heaven. Do n��t let it go, the time is fleeting, and announce your Emperor to Heaven!


    "Emperor?"


    Accidentally, you have created a personality of the emperor? This made Qingming''s heart startled.


    Heavenly Emperor''s position is like never dreaming!


    For a while, where did you come up with what emperor?


    "My name is Qingming, then ... I''m Qingtian Emperor!"


    In a hurry, we can only take the name of "blue sky".


    "when����"


    A roar shook the world.


    "Qingtian has come out, take charge of the sky!"


    One side seemed to be the seal of Zhou Tian''s stars, and instantly fell into Qingming''s mind.


    Immediately after that, the sky turned round and round, Qing Ming''s mind was instantly lifted from Zhou Tianxing and returned to the body.


    "Master Muhuang, what is going on with this" Heaven Emperor "?"


    With his heart in his body, Qingming hurriedly asked the Emperor.


    Just mess up like this and become the emperor? Isn''t this too fun?


    "The position of the Emperor of Heaven has been suspended for a long time. For the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of Heaven does not return, and the way of Heaven is not complete. You just happened to meet your measurable instrumental sage, and you received Zhou Tianxing in your heart. It''s one by one. "


    "what?"


    Hearing the explanation from Mu Huang, Qingming was stunned.


    Could it be said that ... this emperor still has to sit by catching people? Heaven is so miserable?


    "Although the Pangu world has deep roots, it is also the top heaven and earth in this universe. However, Pangu died early, and even the five sides of the earth did not merge into one, and the heavens are naturally incomplete."


    "In addition, several heavenly saints born from Pangu''s body do not want to fit together to complete the heavenly Tao. Do you think this heavenly Tao is miserable?"


    Hearing that the Emperor Mu said, Qingming had no more expectations for the so-called "blue emperor".


    "Don''t think about it. Although you have now achieved the Witch King and made great strides. But it is still too early to truly become a" blue sky. "In a word, it is" the weak and the strong and the strong ". You, the emperor, have no Eligibility to command heaven and earth. "


    "This is also true!"


    Qing Ming nodded. Although he now has the status of a "blue emperor". However, unless he closed the door and became his own emperor, he would not have the right to order heaven and earth at all.


    The strength of the Witch King, who cares about you!


    Not to mention the Sanqing and Two Buddhas, even if it was the common ruler of the human race, Shun, it was impossible for him to meet Qing Ming, the "blue emperor" and respect the "blue emperor" command.


    Not to mention the more ridiculous Dragon and Phoenix.


    "Boy, fist is the last word! Even Pangu can hang up, not to mention you are�� blue sky ��? Try hard to practice!��


    "Ok!"


    Qing Ming shook his head. Originally, there was no expectation for this "blue sky". At this moment, when the Emperor Mu said that, it was even more hopeless.


    Fortunately, the skyrocketing strength is real.


    With 120,000 witches all over his body, Zhou Tianxing was in the heart, and Qingming''s power had changed dramatically, and it could be said that he had stepped into the sky in one step.


    In addition to lack of combat experience, his current strength is stronger than that of Lu Wenming.


    After all ... except for him, no one else can have more than one star power. But he has the power of Zhou Tianxing, all the stars.


    As far as power is concerned, even the witch emperor above the witch king does not have such a strong power.


    "With your current strength, you can be considered a master in this world. Be prepared, the war is coming."


    The wooden emperor reminded him that he would no longer care about Qingming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is the war coming? "


    Qing Ming heart started, "Could that be about to launch a massive alien attack?"


    Positive thinking, and suddenly the door "bang Lang" was smashed open person, Horeb old man frantically rushed.


    "Is holy, you can refine a large number of arrows and weapons like it? ...... alien alien impending onslaught. Unprecedented scale. This is a national war. We Terran life and death, to see that the war."


    Horeb old man looked at his face Qing Ming message of hope, looking forward to creating this appliance Avenue "saints", can bring surprises.


    "Terran matter of life and death? How is it?"


    Qing Ming heart surprised, quickly toward Horeb old man asked.


    "According to spies to report, interracial twelve ruling emperor, to make the whole family from the military forces invaded the south, vowing in one fell swoop destroy my family. This is unprecedented war! Is holy adults, Terran life and death, to see that the war."


    "So even the emergency?"


    Qing Ming nodded, "all material mixing device all move over there how much to move, I have a way a lot of the mixing device."


    For the "war lobby", as long as you provide enough material, we will be able to practice out of what you want. Number ...... there is no number. How many how much material can be refined.


    "Great!"


    Horeb old man was ecstatic!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 911： Pangu ... Menya sword

    "Qi Sheng can have a large number of refiners?"


    At this moment, even the emperor Shun, who sat in the town, has reached the front of Akasaka.


    This battle is about the survival of the human race. If this battle is defeated, there will be no future for the Terrans. At this time, things that can be used to increase strength are naturally released without hesitation.


    "Order! Take all the materials of the smelter in the Po Hanfu Treasury! At the same time, inform all the ethnic groups, and let them take out their old collections."


    Emperor Shun wrote a decree, seized the seal of the emperor, and covered it again and again, "Tell them that if this battle is lost, the human race will perish. No matter how many treasures are hidden, only the aliens will be cheap."


    The attendant took the decree and hurriedly left the army''s account.


    "People, although you have made up your mind, I''m afraid they won''t really take out the good stuff."


    Wu Wenming shook his head and sighed.


    "There are always shortsighted people!"


    Di Shun was helpless. As the common owner of human races, in fact, many tribes are independent, and they ignore the orders of the emperor at all.


    "At the moment of life and death for this human race, I hope they can take care of the overall situation, otherwise ..."


    Emperor Shun held the Xuanyuan Sword in his waist, and his eyes flashed a little cold.


    Refiner Valley.


    A variety of refining materials are continuously sent into the valley.


    Qing Ming sat in a huge hall, took the Qiankun bag full of refining materials, collected the refining materials, and then used the power of the "War Hall" to continuously refine various weapons.


    Long guns, great axes, heavy hammers, great swords, as well as countless arrows and various armors, are continuously packed into Qiankun bags and continuously sent to the Akasaka Camp.


    Send a batch of materials, and take a batch of weapons and equipment.


    Endless, endless!


    "Okay! Good! Good! Great! The birth of the Holy Saint is indeed a blessing to my people! God bless my people!"


    Emperor Shun laughed happily when he saw various mountain armors piled up in the bags.


    With these weapons and armors that are not worse than aliens, presumably ... we can hold on longer?


    Even Emperor Shun could not give birth to the confidence to overcome the alien race.


    The alien is really too powerful.


    Each of the twelve ruling emperors possessed the power of the realm of witch gods. Even if Emperor Shun used Xuanyuan Sword, he could at most resist two or three alien emperors.


    Now that the twelve aliens in power are dispatched at the same time, the high-end power of the human race is far worse than that of the alien race.


    What''s more, the foreign legions were up and down, and thousands of armies were commanding. And Terran ...


    "Haven''t the Communists sent troops?"


    Emperor Shun snorted heavily, holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his waist, and his eyes had become cold and murderous.


    The Southern Wilderness Fire God wishes the Ministry to lead the entire army and the Southern Wilderness Departments to fully support the Akasaka battlefield.


    All archers in the Tobaraki Toei Department have arrived in Pohan, and tomorrow they will arrive at the Akasaka Camp.


    Xitian Shaohao Jin Tianshi, all the armored men have entered the front line of Akasaka, blocking all the front of the army.


    But ... the North Wild Water God Cooperative Department has not yet sent a soldier to death.


    "The saying of the Ministry of Water God is that the Dragon forces invaded the terrestrial rivers, and they had to resist the Dragons and not draw troops."


    Wu Wenming is also full of anger.


    "Dragons? Aren''t they helping Xingyun everywhere to rain? Although they often help, they haven''t had any conflicts. The Ministry of Water God has fought them?


    Emperor Shun frowned and asked Hao Ming for his life.


    "There is no war. In my opinion, this is just an excuse for the Ministry of Water God. The Ministry of Water God ..." Hehe, they are not pure human blood! "


    Wu Wenming sneered.


    Water and God work together, originally not a human race, but a **** born of the heaven and earth water spirit. In essence, it is the same life as Hen Luo.


    For many years, people and gods lived together. These **** races also intermarried with human races. The Water God Public Ministry, although there are also people of ethnic origin, never considers itself a member of the adult race, and often does not pay attention to the orders of Di Shun.


    Contrary to them, the Vulcan Ministry of Rongzhu fully considers himself a member of the human race. Old Zhu Rong obeys Emperor Shun''s words without hesitation.


    "Ignore them first. Later ... if there is any later, we will pack him!"


    Emperor Shun snorted, "Go, die, follow me to inspect Akasaka''s position."


    In a valley in Akasaka Mountain, Ji Hao carried a boxy white boulder, panting heavily.


    "Old man, what the **** is this? A piece of jade? Why is it so heavy?"


    Reaching for the sweat on his forehead, Ji Hao asked Pan Gu in his head.


    "This is the treasure! Boy, this is the top treasure in the world."


    Pan Gu smiled, leaving half a word unsaid, "Of course, the half incisor I fell out of that year is of course the most precious."


    "What is the use of this thing!"


    Carrying the white boulder again, Ji Hao stepped out of the valley step by step.


    "Of course it''s a refining weapon. Didn''t you see the war going on? Although you have also been promoted to Dawu. But under this kind of war, Dawu is a fart? If you don''t give you a treasure defense, you are absolutely dead Now. "


    "Refining weapons?"


    Ji Hao nodded, continued to carry "Pangu incisors", and rushed to the Refiner Valley all the way.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Yuanzhang Xu''s white boulder smashed to the ground, shocking the ground.


    "Qing Ming, help me make a weapon and use this stone."


    Ji Hao held a huge stone and gasped.


    "This thing ... hiss ... where did you get it? This is a peerless treasure?"


    Qing Ming had just finished refining the materials of the refining machine sent today. When he saw the stone that Ji Hao had moved, he didn''t care, but ... the emperor shouted "Pangu''s tooth" in his mind!


    "Walking casually on the road, accidentally kicking a rock, and then it came out."


    Although a bit nonsense, ... Ji Hao said nothing at all. He really kicked a stone at will, and a treasure came out.


    Pangu lived in my mind. Even when I slept, a "Pangu incisor" fell from the sky, which was normal.


    "What weapon are you going to make?"


    This huge boulder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no matter what weapon is refined is enough. Qing Ming looked at this "incisor" and sighed, this thing is definitely the strongest refining material in the world.


    "Use a sword! Use the sword you made for me before."


    Ji Hao lifted the epee in his hand and shook Qingming. "This sword is used to it."


    "Boy, the axe is the weapon of a man. With a sword, he is just like a girl."


    In Ji Hao''s mind, Pan Gu was instilling his aesthetics. Ji Hao disregarded this ...


    "If you make a sword, you ca n��t run out of so much material. Do n��t mind me?"


    Reached out and patted Ji Hao''s shoulder, Qingming laughed, "Good brother, seeers have a share!"


    "Make a sword for me, and the rest is yours."


    Ji Hao''s big hand waved indifferently.


    "Thank you so much!"


    With a flick of his sleeves, the "Pangu incisors" were closed instantly, and a colorful volume of Xuanguang, a four-footed epee was quickly made.


    "Give you!"


    The jade white epee flew out and landed in Ji Hao''s hands. A blood-like feeling rushed into my heart. Holding the sword as if ... there was a feeling that everything in the world was in his hands.


    Well, Pangu ... the front teeth sword is naturally so powerful!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 912： Only 1 egg knife?

    "I have to make a weapon for the remaining materials."


    Although the strength has advanced, but the war is about to start, naturally the stronger the better. Qing Ming did not hesitate to use the remaining materials to make his own weapons.


    "What kind of weapon should we build?"


    Qingming at this moment is no longer the original archer, and the choice of weapons must naturally conform to his own path.


    "Boy, you have Zhou Tianxing, but don''t you think there is anything missing?"


    The wooden emperor reminded him in Qing Ming''s mind.


    "Zhou Tianxing, what''s missing ..."


    Qingming suddenly realized, "Yeah! I have Zhou Tianxing, but ... I still lack the sun and the moon!"


    Without Sun and Moon, Zhou Tianxing is incomplete after all.


    The weapons to be refined now naturally need to make up for this defect.


    Heart settled, Qing Ming acted immediately. The colorful glow rose up, and the remaining Pangu incisors melted instantly and divided into two melts.


    A mass of molten liquid turned into a disc shape. Around the disc, there was a row of serrations, as if the flames were tumbling.


    This weapon represents the scorching sun.


    The other half of the melt turned into a crescent shape, a curved edge like a moon.


    "Well, it''s finally here."


    After the refining was completed, Qing Ming smiled slightly and reached out his hand. A crescent-shaped sharp blade appeared in his hand.


    then����


    Ji Hao shouted in shock, "Look, egg knife!"


    "Egg Knife? What kind of ghost name is this? It''s awful."


    Qing Ming waved the crescent-shaped blade in his hand a few times, "Let''s call it the moon blade!"


    "Obviously an egg knife, what is the moon blade?"


    Ji Hao poked his lips, his face was speechless, "Only the sentry is called Moonblade!"


    "What a mess."


    Qing Ming ignored Ji Hao and took out another weapon.


    "This is called the Sun Wheel!"


    The blade of war like a scorching sun hovered and fluttered in its hands, exuding a bright atmosphere like the sun rising east.


    "I''m going! You only have an egg knife? You actually only have an egg knife?"


    Ji Hao cried again, "Brother, this is not enough! With only an egg knife, you are an incomplete man!"


    "You are an incomplete man!"


    Qing Ming rolled his eyes, too lazy to care about Ji Hao.


    "Change to two egg knives! Brother, I''m for your sake!"


    Ji Hao was still jumping and shouting.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Zhentian''s war drums have sounded.


    "Woo ..."


    The screaming horn shook the world.


    Hearing the drums of war and horns, everyone in the entire Akasaka Camp stood up suddenly, "Come!"


    At this moment, everyone knows that a battle about the survival of the human race is about to begin.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of heavy footsteps rang, and countless soldiers from various ministries, armed with swords, rushed to the battlefield like tides.


    "Let''s go! We are going to the battlefield too."


    Put on the armor, lift the two sharp blades, Qing Ming took a deep breath, and stepped out of the hall.


    "Yeah! This war is about the survival of the human race. We must do our best to fight it!"


    Ji Hao lifted the sword and raised his head with a serious face, "In the autumn of life and death, my generation should swear to death!"


    "Master Qisheng, you don''t have to go! You still make weapon armor here!"


    As soon as he stepped out of the hall, he ran into the old man in the same uniform and holding a huge hammer.


    Seeing Qing Ming step out of the hall, the old man of Lieshan quickly stopped.


    "Master Lieshan, you don''t have to stop it."


    Qing Ming shook his head. "If this war tribe wins, I will naturally have countless time refiners."


    As for Terran defeat ... then needless to say. All human races are extinct. What else to say?


    "That ... OK! Let''s go to the battlefield together!"


    The old man in Lieshan lifted the sledgehammer in his hand and shouted at the rear. "The children of the Lieshan Ministry, the ancestor Yannong Shennong, are watching us in the sky!"


    "Battle! Battle! Battle!"


    In the scream of the sky, the big men, wearing heavy armor and holding sledgehammers, stepped on the heavy steps and gathered from all over the valley, neatly lined up behind the old man of Lieshan.


    "set off!"


    The high-spirited team rushed out of the Refiner Valley and converged towards the Akasaka Camp.


    Out of the camp, I saw the field in front of us, the mountains and the mountains, there were a large army rushing to the front line of Akasaka.


    "Look, there is our tribe."


    During the march, Ji Hao pointed at the team on the left side of the field and shouted.


    "Yeah! That''s our tribe."


    In the group, there is a flame banner in front, and there are countless soldiers in the Ministry of Rongrong. To the right of the Zhu Rong Department, a Jinwu banner and a giant tree banner are flying high.


    That''s the Fire Raven and Qingyi.


    At the moment of the march, Ji Hao and Qing Ming had no chance to join the clan.


    "Victory is life, and defeat is death. In this battle, we can only do our best."


    Qing Ming and Ji Hao stared at each other, holding the weapon tightly, "a fight to death."


    "Woo ..."


    A sound of horns came one after another, and a continual team gathered.


    In the wilderness of the southern part of Akasaka Mountain, there are already endless troops.


    "go ahead!"


    The old man of Lieshan led the soldiers of the Lieshan Department all the way up to Akasaka Mountain and came to the highest peak of the Akasaka Mountains, the peak of Aya Cliff.


    At this moment, among the high platforms on the mountain peak, Di Shun and a group of high-level people are looking up from the platform and looking north.


    There ... are overwhelming enemies.


    "Ah? That ... that''s ..."


    Ji Hao was stunned when he looked at the northern sky.


    Not too many enemies. Although ... it''s really scary. The aliens that came out of the nest gathered tens of millions of troops in one fell swoop.


    At a glance, it was overwhelming, the mountains and the mountains were dense, and all were enemies.


    What really shocked Ji Hao was the huge battleship floating in the sky.


    The warships were huge, the smallest, and ten miles long.


    Among them, the largest battleships are twelve giant ships that are as large as a pyramid.


    Each battleship shone with a brilliant light, like bright stars.


    However, the huge muzzle above that huge ship shone with the light of destruction that destroyed the world. Even if it hasn''t really been stimulated yet, it''s already chilling all over.


    "Even the space fleet? How else can this be fought?"


    Ji Hao felt numb for a while!


    One side is the Cold Weapon Tribe era, and the other side has entered the space era. This technology gap ... is not a level at all!


    "Isn''t it just some iron shells? I have Lao Tzu''s incisors ... with that sword, even if you are weak, you can chop a few.


    "Yeah! Why am I stuck in my old way of thinking?"


    Ji Hao from later generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saw the space warship, and subconsciously raised the enemy''s strength infinitely. But I forgot that in this age, I am not measuring the strength of both sides at the level of science and technology.


    Cold weapons ... the battleship is even more fierce!


    If you can find Pangu Kaitian''s axe, it will be easy to straighten these warships with an axe.


    "It''s just ... the power gap between the two sides is still too big."


    The twelve Pyramids must be the car of the Twelve Reigning Emperors of the Other Races. Twelve witch gods, this power is much stronger than the human race!


    "Heaven blesses my people!"


    On the high platform, Di Shun pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword and pointed at the alien in front. "This battle ... is worthless! Kill!"


    "Very bad! Kill!"


    The roar of Zhentian sounded, and the battle between human life and death was officially started!

 Chapter 913： As tired as possible

    "boom!"


    Thousands of alien warships, with their thick gun barrels, burst out with a blast of destruction and blasted them down against Akasaka Mountain.


    It was just a round of volleys, and the beams of light seemed to tear the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Innate gossip, Heluo yin and yang, stand up!"


    Emperor Shun raised Fuxi''s tortoise shell in his hands, and all the innate gossips rushed up. Heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountains, and ze, eight hexagrams hovering and swirling, linking the power of heaven and earth, creating a barrier to block the salvo of alien warships.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling apart, the ground is shaking.


    The congenital gossip and the light of destruction slammed into each other fiercely, making a loud noise.


    As if even the sky was shattered, the violent shock wave stirred the surrounding world''s vitality into chaos.


    Congenital ambush gossip, bringing together the forces of numerous human races to form a strong iron curtain, like a reef in the tide, standing tall and never falling down.


    In fact ... in this round of volley, countless soldiers who were arrayed were shaken with blood.


    "Popularity! Blessing of luck!"


    Di Shun grabbed the seal of Emperor Huang and pressed it heavily on Fuxi''s tortoise shell.


    On the temple of prayer at the city of Puban, the pillars of human fortune transported light, a blast of shock, and the mighty force of fortune poured into Fuxi''s tortoise shell.


    With the flow of luck, the light curtain of the inborn Fuxi Bagua battle array became more solid.


    "May God bless my people!"


    Emperor Shun waved his Xuanyuan Sword, raised his hands, and the endless power of sacred virtue surging surging on the bright yellow Xuanyuan Sword, like a volcanic eruption.


    "Xuanyuan Shengde, flat out the evil!"


    With a loud shout, Emperor Shun cut out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A brilliant beam of light erupted brilliantly, like a grand day, sweeping the world.


    The power of Xuanyuan Shengde is overwhelming!


    Compared to a round of volleys of aliens, the power of this sword is not bad.


    "boom!"


    A sword was cut out, and another violent roar broke out between the heavens and the earth. The sky shook and the earth shook.


    The severe impact shook the alien warship thousands of miles away. There were even some small warships shattered by the sword, turned into countless metal fragments, and scattered.


    "Dark people, we are the most noble race in the world. Kill these barbarians, let us rule this world, let us bring civilization and nobility to this world! Kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Tens of thousands of alien troops are pouring in like tides.


    At this moment, fierce fighting erupted almost simultaneously on the entire Akasaka Mountains front.


    The roaring arrows, the spear-like spears, and ... the roaring killing and flying blood, plunged the land into a horrendous battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the sky, thousands of alien warships have dispersed, leaving only twelve pyramid warships, attacking the Fuxi gossip array of Di Shun.


    The remaining battleships were scattered to the various fronts, and they continued to bombard the Terrans in various places.


    "Boom!"


    The landslide cracked, the rubble splashed, and a hill was flattened directly by heavy guns. The Terran Warriors stationed here have all become fly ash.


    "Zhu Rong here, alien devil, restless!"


    The overwhelming flames tossed up, a fiery, red-haired, brave man, holding a fiery tomahawk, blasting higher into the air, and chopping off with axe against alien warships.


    "Boom!"


    A battleship on the top of the hill just blasted off, and was suddenly smashed by this axe that was tumbling by the flames.


    "People, emperors and clan, my clan has reached the point of life and death. Please show your might! The fire of humanity is sweeping the world!"


    Behind stretched a pair of Jinwu wings, Ji Xia rushed into the air, raised the scepter''s staff, and smashed it fiercely against the surging aliens.


    "Boom!"


    Humane flames swept the world.


    All the aliens ahead were shrouded in flames. In the fierce misery, slices of alien army were burned to ashes.


    However ... there are more aliens coming in like tides.


    "For the tribe!"


    The giant rock giant rushed up the mountain, blocking the alien army coming forward like a mainstay.


    Behind the Rock Giant, groups of "Druids", "Archers", "Sentinels", "Buffalo Warriors", "Demon Hunters", and the ancient trees of war rushed up the hill to guard the upcoming Crashing front.


    "Sun and Moon Qihui, Zhou Tianxing."


    One day and one month in Qingming''s hands, the two magical soldiers burst out like the scorching sun and cold moon, whistling into the air.


    Each of the alien warships was smashed by the sun and moon''s double blades.


    "Pangu Kaitian!"


    With both hands holding the sword, Ji Hao wielded the sword heavily, and the endless power of the world gathered in the blade. A sword was cut, and an army of 10,000 people from different races was leveled.


    Fighting everywhere!


    The entire Akasaka Mountains spreads for millions of miles. Fierce fighting erupted in every mountain and every cliff.


    An inch of blood!


    After this battle, the entire Akasaka Mountains will be red with blood.


    "Woohoo ..."


    At this time, at the height of the battle, a horn sounded, and endless water and light covered the sky.


    One side of the mysterious water flag fluttered high, and numerous marines rushed from the river in the south of Akasaka.


    The densely packed sailors set off a tidal wave, rushing towards the Akasaka front.


    "Community Ministry? Did they finally come to the war?"


    Turning his head to see the scene behind him, Di Shun took a long sigh of relief and nodded with a smile. "Anyway, if the Ministry of Work and Industry can come to the battle, it shows that they are still righteous."


    "You sent troops to battle without a notice? This ..."


    Wu Wenming frowned slightly, feeling that something seemed wrong.


    "The military situation is urgent. Without such a small matter, there is no need to worry about ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Di Shun suddenly screamed in anger and angrily: "Together thief, dare!"


    Below, the water army rushing out of the river unexpectedly ... killed the human defender of Akasakayama.


    Suddenly, the Terran Army encountered a sharp knife from the betrayer.


    The enemy is on the back, at stake!


    "Damn! The **** of Gonggong turned out to be mutinous!"


    Yu Wenming furiously roared, grabbed the black iron sword, and rushed out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chongshan Department! The strong mountain department! Chinatown! Let me meet the enemy! "


    With the final reserve team, Yu Wenming roared and rushed down Akasaka Mountain to resist the attack from the Ministry of Labor.


    "Has the betrayal of that race launched an attack?"


    Of the twelve Pyramid battleships, twelve alien emperors laughed when they saw this.


    "The time is ripe! We have teamed up to annihilate the annihilation team, break through Akasaka Mountain in one fell swoop, and pacify these barbarians!"


    In the sky, twelve Pyramid battleships burst out of a radiance, intertwined with each other, forming a huge boundless law formation in mid-air.


    "Well ..."


    Countless black electric mangs circulated on the twelve Pyramid battleships, and the endless gas of destruction condensed and concentrated. In the center of the large array, a dark and deep black hole appeared.


    "Boom!"


    A black beam of light nearly ten miles in diameter exploded violently from the black hole. Countless black dragon-like lightning bolts around the beam of light, with the roar of the sky, violently fell.


    "It turned out to be the annihilation array!"


    Seeing this beam of light that annihilated all things, Di Shun''s heart was cold, "Is my clan ... perishing?"


    Under this blow, Mt. Akasaka will inevitably collapse and the front will inevitably collapse. The alien race has since drove in, enough to flatten the human race.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 914： Terran Brothers, here we come!

    Destroy the array of gods.


    The "sage" formation of the aliens, the ultimate killer.


    Even if the twelve ruling emperors joined forces, they consumed countless talents, and even permanently damaged their vitality, in order to exhibit this "holy class" formation.


    Under this blow, even if Di Shun tried his best, he couldn''t stop it.


    "But ... you can''t stop it!"


    Turning his head to look around, looked at this great river, and looked at these good-looking human races killed by blood, Disun''s eyes burst into tears.


    "May God bless my people!"


    Di Shun took a deep breath and raised the Xuanyuan Sword high, with strength, merit, and luck, all infused into the Xuanyuan Sword.


    Then ... he rushed to this oblique beam of light without hesitation.


    "Asshole!"


    In the chaotic void, Yu Yudao people roared suddenly, stood up suddenly, four sword lights all around him.


    "Third brother, we can''t step in!"


    The great equatorial man with white hair sighed, "Let ��s do it, so do the saints of other races. On the three days and September, they have twelve saints. Once we intervene, the race ... perishes faster."


    "Ugh!"


    The Qingwei Taoists raised Pan Guyu in their hands, and then they suddenly put down, "When the aliens first arrived, we played a game. In the end, we stalemate and made an agreement not to interfere with each other. If we start, they will inevitably It''s going to work. It''s ... oh! "


    "Three Taoists, I ... I can''t stand it!"


    The figure of the son-in-law appeared in front of Sanqing, Liu Mei''s eyebrows were upright, and his anger was skyrocketing.


    "Exactly! Don''t fight for your life, you have to pull them to a funeral to see if they dare!"


    Yu Yudao''s temperament was already hot. Hearing the son-in-law said it was even more unbearable.


    "So, we did one ... eh?"


    The Great Equator just got up, and suddenly saw the sight of the Middle-earth ground, and suddenly exclaimed.


    The conversation of the saints seems to take a long time, but it is only a short moment.


    In this short moment, when Emperor Shun lifted the Xuanyuan Sword, he did nothing to stop the destruction of the pillar of light.


    "expensive����"


    A terrifying dragon groan sounded, a dragon with a length of 129,600 miles, bursting with endless killing and destruction, appeared in front of the pillar of destruction and stopped in front of Di Shun.


    "expensive!"


    Fangya''s huge mouth, Longkou, filled with endless destruction and killing, opened like a black hole, and bite down fiercely at this pillar of destruction.


    "Click!"


    Just like the essence, the entire pillar of destruction was bitten by this dragon, and suddenly ... it was just broken and annihilated!


    "Mother Dragon!"


    "Chaos Yuanlong!"


    At this moment, countless people who are following this war suddenly startled and screamed.


    "Mother Dragon? Haha! She ... she finally lost her way?"


    In the chaotic void, Sanqing and son-in-law gave a laugh, then laughed.


    With the Dragon Mother''s shot, the Dragon Clan must have also shot, and the big thing is worry-free!


    Dragon Mother''s strength is enough to deal with the situation at hand.


    The twelve pillars of destruction released by the ruling emperors have attack power comparable to saints. But ... what does Dragon Mother exist?


    That is the "chaotic Yuanlong" that dare to fight even Pangu.


    Even if Dragon Mother''s strength is not as good as his brother''s, and after many years of suppression, the strength drops greatly, but ... it is not difficult for Li Yu, a cheating guy, to restore Dragon Mother''s strength in the sage realm.


    Longmu, who was born for misfortunes, has harmed the world for many years, and has made countless men. Will she help the people? After being suppressed for countless years, she finally turned around?


    Her Majesty Yu laughed without answering.


    "expensive����"


    At this time, a high-pitched dragon yelled at the horizon of the East, and the overwhelming golden light came out.


    Hundreds of thousands, densely packed, countless true dragons blooming with sacred light, coming in mightily.


    "My brother, I am Ao Guang, the eldest son of Zulong."


    At first a huge golden dragon raised his head and yelled to the sky, "The blood from Pangu allows us to have a common ancestor. Brothers of the human race, we are here! Today, we fight side by side to reproduce the glory of Pangu blood!"


    "Children, kill the aliens and let the brothers look at the heroic of our dragon fighters!"


    "expensive����"


    The screaming dragons yelled, the golden dragons shouted, roaring to heaven, swept through like a tide, and fiercely entered the alien war formation.


    "Wansheng!"


    The unexpected reinforcements, the powerful reinforcements that arrived in despair, cheered all the human warriors on Akasaka Hill.


    "Dragons ... come to help?"


    At this moment, Di Shun, who was about to die a blow, was filled with blood, and his eyes were red with excitement. "Brothers of the Dragon Family, welcome you. Let us fight together and let us recreate the glory of Pangu blood. ! "


    "Human warriors, our dragon brothers are here! Kill! Ping the aliens!"


    Raising Xuanyuan Sword high, Emperor Shun shouted.


    "Peace the aliens!"


    The human warrior with a great morale shouted loudly.


    "Om ..."


    There was a sudden shock between heaven and earth.


    "Well? This is ..."


    As the emperor, Emperor Shun suddenly discovered that the fortune of the human race had undergone tremendous changes.


    At this moment, the human fortune and the dragon fortune actually merge into one.


    The two groups of Qi transport merge into one, and a bright yellow beam of Qi transport rises into the sky at Puhan''s prayer temple. On this beam of light of luck, a golden dragon swirls around like a dragon.


    "Dragons ... they ... seems lucky?"


    Above the clouds, on a huge and boundless floating island, among countless sycamore forests, the colorful Phoenix has suddenly opened its eyes, staring at the pillar of light of luck on Pu Hanqi Temple of Heaven.


    "Can the blood flow from the same origin be combined with one another? Since then, it has been glorious and prosperous? And ... it looks like there will never be a day of exhaustion?"


    Wucai Phoenix blinked his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded, "That''s the case! Is this the Dragon race a battle of luck? The luck of the two races is one. As long as one of them is not extinguished, the luck is endless. So that it can flourish. "


    After thinking about this, Wucai Phoenix laughed, "Three dragons and phoenixes of the Pangu tribe. Now the dragons are united, how can we be less of our phoenixes?"


    "Boom!"


    Caifeng is so empty, the light of the Five Virtues is vast.


    "Children, brothers of the tribe and brothers of the dragon tribe are fighting blood with other races. How can we, the Phoenix family, have the same blood source, just ignore them?"


    "The Phoenix clan, the clan is dispatched, and I will support our blood brothers!"


    Between wings display, countless phoenixes rushed out from the sycamore forest, whistling and rushing down to the Akasaka battlefield.


    "Brothers of the human race, brothers of the dragon race, Pangu three races, and dragon and phoenixes. How can we lose the Phoenix family in this battle?"


    The sound of a phoenix wailing sounded, and numerous colorful phoenixes stretched their wings and descended from the sky, killing themselves into the battlefield of alien races.


    "The Phoenix family is here too? Hahahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, Di Shun laughed loudly and couldn''t help but, "We have the same blood, our three races are already brothers. Brothers, we fight side by side, flatten the aliens!"


    It''s just ... Compared with the dragons sending charcoal in the snow, Phoenix can only be regarded as the icing on the cake.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 915： Call a beauty to help

    "Damn barbarian, you are breaking the rules!"


    In the twelve pyramids, the twelve ruling emperors of the alien race trembled with anger.


    "The saints must not interfere in ordinary things. You have sent the saints, and you have violated the rules!"


    "Rules? Are you telling me the rules?"


    The vast and endless chaotic Yuanlong burst out with a roar, the power of endless killing and destruction, gathered between the minions, "Don''t you know? My dragon mother, never tell the rules!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge dragon claw burst out of the air, and smashed it severely towards a pyramid warship in front.


    "Oh!"


    The light flashed like a sun exploding in the air.


    Photographed by a mother''s paw, this huge pyramid with a radius of thousands of miles bursts into powder instantly. Everything, including an alien ruling emperor, was destroyed.


    "Asshole! How dare you be so presumptuous? You are a saint, we also have saints!"


    One ruling emperor fell, and the other ruling emperor quickly patted his chest, spewing a spit of blood, and turned into runes like the moon.


    "The blood moon is on ..."


    "Kang Yue is on ..."


    "Jinyang is on ..."


    A ruling emperor relied on his painstaking efforts to call on his ancestors and three saints and twelve saints of different races.


    "Sue after crying? Are you still a kid?"


    The dragon mother sneered, and the huge and boundless dragon''s body was crushed away severely, one claw and one, blasting the remaining eleven pyramids all the way, destroying the twelve rulers of the alien race.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Damn!"


    A roar sounded and the sky shook.


    "Boom!"


    Three rounds of scorching sun and nine rounds of bright moon suddenly burst out from the void and manifested in the high altitudes of the Pangu world.


    "You broke the rules!"


    "You must be punished!"


    The scorching sun and bright moon are overwhelming, and the vastness of the atmosphere makes all the creatures in the world tremble.


    "Damn! You broke the rules!"


    Sanqing and son-in-law snarled and rushed out, "We didn''t take a shot. The mother shot was Dragon Mother. She didn''t make any agreement with you. How could she be considered a violation of the rules?"


    "Well, actually ... rules, we don''t care!"


    A joke sounded in the golden sun, "We have been impatient with you for so long."


    "What more nonsense with them? Kill them directly and put this world into our hands!"


    "kill!"


    On September 3rd and September, one figure appeared, and twelve alien saints, facing Sanqing Nuwa and Dragon Mother, killed them all.


    Five people were up against twelve, and their strength was more than doubled.


    Even though Sanqing''s son-in-law and Dragon Mother have tried their best, they are still very difficult to cope with.


    "Damn, the two **** in Western teaching, aren''t they at this time?"


    Tongtian covered the Xianxian Sword Formation, waved sword light to block the attack of a Hanyue saint, turned his head to look at Xitian, and yelled.


    "Do you still count on them? They haven''t joined forces with foreigners and they have surprised me."


    The son-in-law snorted and waved the figure of the Shanheshe to block the attack of the saint Jinyang, and replied resentfully.


    "What nonsense? Kill it!"


    The dragon mother roared and waved her paw.


    "Haha! You''re right!"


    Tongtian laughed loudly, and four sword lights rose into the sky, whistling.


    "Are the twelve saints of the alien race coming?"


    Li Yu lifted his eyes to see the battle in the sky and smiled slightly. "The twelve saints are here. As a black hand behind the scenes, Pan Yu, should you know the news?"


    Pan Yu, the pioneer of the world, is ... special.


    Although these twelve saints of different races are all heavenly saints in Panyu world, they are actually tools released by Panyu.


    The aliens invaded countless worlds, occupied countless worlds, and in essence ... all completed panyu.


    It seems that these twelve saints are powerful and powerful. In fact, they are all fat pigs raised by Panyu. When they want to eat, they naturally swallow.


    "Is Panyu still not here? He wants to occupy the world through the twelve saints, thereby swallowing up the origin of the world, isn''t he going to show up in person? Unfortunately ..."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Unfortunately, how can I make you wish?"


    Standing up, Li Yu looked up at the void, smiled and nodded, "Beauty, are you free? Come and meet me?"


    "What nonsense?"


    The void flickered a little, and his face with a little flush appeared on Li Yu''s side.


    Looking up at the saints fighting in the void, he smiled discreetly: "You just let me fight against them? Three days and September? With their power, you can just wipe them out. What are you calling me for?"


    "Oh! My strength is too strong, accidentally destroying flowers and plants, and it is very troublesome. Although this is someone else''s house, it doesn''t hurt to break it. But the owner of this family knows me, and I feel a little embarrassed . "


    Li Yu grinned and looked at Pan Pan, "So, beautiful lady, I''m going to trouble you."


    These words are naturally nonsense.


    With Li Yu''s ability and fine control of his own power, there will certainly not be a problem of losing hands and flowers.


    The reason for Pan Pan to shoot is that she is weak. Not to scare Pan Yu so scared.


    "You mean, I''m weak?"


    Pan Mao rolled his eyes, and a fine bronze mirror appeared in his hand. "Tao Brother has a life, and naturally the little girl can only help."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you permission first."


    Reaching out a hand, a little light fell on Panyu.


    "Heaven of this world? Brother, is this your world? How can you bless me with the laws of this world?"


    Feeling this rule that controls everything in the world, he looked at Li Yu with a shocked look.


    "I said it was someone else''s house. It''s just that the guy is more familiar with me."


    Li Yugan laughed a few times. He can''t say he robbed Pangu, right?


    "Well, it ��s a lot easier to have blessings with these rules. The little girl ��s strength is far from recovering!"


    With that said, Pan Yu stared at Li Yu again. It was this guy who messed up and squandered the power that she had accumulated over the years. Only a small part of it has been recovered.


    In her own world, there is no problem. In another world, power is a bit inadequate.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu naturally knows what''s going on. In guilty conscience, I can only laugh and don''t know how to answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, I will help you clean up those guys. "


    Pan Yan smiled, and reached out his hand to wave the Pan Jing mirror.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar between heaven and earth.


    A bronze mirror burst with a bright light, magnificent and brilliant, reflecting the world.


    At this moment, the whole world resonates under this bronze mirror, as if it is the master of all things, the root of everything in the world.


    In this glorious light, all the aliens, from the saints such as the three days and September, to the ordinary aliens with low strength, felt a stagnation.


    I hate it! God is gone!


    Everything between heaven and earth is repelling them, they are targeting them, they are attacking them.


    "Pangu?"


    When this power came out, Sanqing and son-in-law were suddenly shocked, but found that it was a mirror, not the Pangu axe in the imagination, nor the jade dish of fortune.


    A person like Pangu ... how could he use a mirror?


    However, this time is too late to think so much! Let''s talk first.


    "boom!"


    With the elimination of each other, the strength of Sanqing and son-in-law soared, and the saints of different races were rejected by the heavens and the earth and their strength was greatly reduced.


    As a result, the twelve saints were run away by Sanqing son-in-law and others, beating their heads with bags.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 916： Fierce panyu

    "that''s fine!"


    Seeing the situation of the saints fighting in the void, Pan Yan smiled and turned to look at Li Yu, "You guy, you must be doing a bad idea. You pull me over, just to be a cover?"


    "What did you say?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Of course I was calling you to come ... to meet and talk!"


    "Nonsense!"


    She stomped her feet and her face turned red.


    "Okay, no kidding!"


    Li Yu stretched his fingers for three days and September. "Behind them, there is a ground-breaking existence. The guy named Pan Yu has great ambitions. He wants to devour all the universe in this universe and wants to be the only one in this world. dominate."


    "If such a guy is allowed to let go, I am afraid that even your world and countless worlds will be hit by him. So, I will attract him with the origin of this world, lead him out, and then kill him!"


    "So this is ah!"


    Pan Mao sighed, "Dao Brother Dade!"


    It''s just that ... Pan Yan faintly feels that the reason for "chat in person" seems to be more joyful!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a sudden loud noise burst out of the void.


    "Kaka Kaka!"


    There was a sound of shattering sounds of void, a dark, deep, vast and boundless palm, breaking through the boundary film of the Pangu world, and reaching out from the endless emptiness of Hongmeng.


    This is a huge arm.


    The whole body''s dark arms are tens of millions of miles long.


    Dark as ink, but crystal clear as jade, smooth lines of arms, the whole body is smooth and delicate like the best gemstone carved, revealing a strange sheen.


    On the entire arm, countless lines swirl around, forming countless cloud-like patterns.


    Just one arm emits overwhelming power, overpowering beings and all things.


    As if this is the root of everything, everything.


    "Ah ... the dark sun is coming!"


    "How is that possible? How could he wake up?"


    "It''s over! It''s over! The end is here!"


    Seeing this arm, the twelve alien saints on the 3rd and September were suddenly horrified and pale, shivering and rolling down with cold sweat.


    "Do you know his origin?"


    This sudden change also caused Sanqing and others to stop and ask the twelve alien saints in doubt.


    "He is a dark day. The creator of our world, the root of everything, the ancestor of all beings."


    The saint Jinyang replied with a panic on his face: "He ... he is also the leader of doomsday and destruction. He has been asleep for countless years, and we have tried everything to make him fall asleep and prevent him from waking up. , He still woke up! "


    "Once he wakes up, he must devour countless worlds."


    Hanyue Saint''s face was pale, "This world will be destroyed! Run away! Hope we have a chance to escape."


    After speaking, the twelve alien saints turned and ran without hesitation. Flee in the direction of the void, flee outside the Pangu world.


    "Run? My child, you saw the great Father, why did you run?"


    The breaking sound of the void was louder, and a dark and huge skull emerged from the broken void crack.


    There is no hair on the smooth head, just like a gem carved head, there are only a few gaps, which symbolically represent the mouth, nose and ears.


    But ... he has an eye!


    From the forehead to the nose, occupied by a huge eye!


    There is a layer of blood around the black painty eyes. Numerous black streamers in the eyes rotate rapidly, like a black vortex, and a huge amount of heaven and earth vitality is swallowed in every moment.


    "Three days in September? Is this your new name? This is the first time? Well, the first few times are meaningless."


    "Your birth was originally a tool I put out."


    "Everything you have, your flesh and blood, your soul, your law of perception, everything you have, I give it to you. Cheers! Jump for joy! You have received the glory of returning to the Father. "


    "Then ... Despair! Cry! Sorrow! This world will be destroyed! Everything will return to its original origin, back to me!"


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion in the void, a dark and huge body, entered this world! As if the sky above his head, step on the ground, the whole world is full of him!


    "What a great world!"


    On the huge skull, the thin fissure opened slightly, and a deep, hoarse, full of strange magic sounds rang through the entire Pangu world.


    "Such a powerful and plentiful source of heaven and earth, full of vitality and full of opportunity for creation, this world should belong to my Panyu! It can only belong to my Panyu!"


    On the huge skull, the dark red eyes look like a dark day.


    At this moment, this dark eye looked at the twelve alien saints who fled.


    "My children, return to the arms of God the Father! Everything you have is mine!"


    In the dark red eyes, a blood-colored vortex was born, and the endless swallowing power was gone.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The twelve alien saints who were about to escape the Pangu world were suddenly shaken, and the whole person burst into a radiance.


    Three rounds of scorching sun and nine rounds of moon.


    The twelve sages of the alien race instantly transformed into a sun-moon light cluster, and then ...


    "Nice and good! Over the years, you have found so many worlds! Although these worlds are not as good as this world, they are also good appetizers."


    With a mouthful of breath, following the connection between the twelve saints and countless alien conquered worlds, Pan Yu directly devoured the origins of these worlds.


    In the vanity of Hongmeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ countless worlds conquered by aliens, at this moment, we all ushered in the end. The world collapses and everything becomes nothing.


    Only pure source power remained, swallowed by Pan Yu.


    At the same time ... alien creatures spreading across countless worlds have similarly turned into a radiance and blended into Panyu''s body.


    First and foremost are all aliens in the Pangu world.


    At this moment, both the aliens on the battlefield in Akasaka and the aliens living in the territories occupied by the aliens burst into pieces and melted into the body of Panyu.


    The aliens who invaded the Pangu world ... was extinct by Panyu himself!


    This sudden victory did not make people happy.


    Seeing that huge figure, everyone including Di Shun, was pale and frightened.


    This is equivalent to the existence of Pangu!


    What can we use to resist such terrible characters?


    One bite ate up the hundreds of millions of aliens who invaded this world. Even if the Pangu tribe fight hard, they can''t cut him a cold hair, right?


    "Such a horrible existence?"


    Sanqing son-in-law and Dragon Mother are already stunned!


    Even if they are all saints, but ... saints are just snacks swallowed by Pan Yu!


    The power gap is so large that it can''t be beaten at all!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 917： I took you to pretend

    "Brother, this Panyu ... is so vicious."


    As a ground-breaker, Panyu was very disgusted at this act of devouring the creatures born in his own world. Not to mention, Pan Yu has devoured countless worlds.


    This is simply the public enemy of all Pangu.


    "and so����"


    Li Yu smiled, "So, I must kill him!"


    "but����"


    Pan Yu saw the horrible Pan Yu, and looked at Li Yu with a worried expression. "Dao Brother, this Pan Yu is very powerful. Even if you and I join forces, we may not win him!"


    "Oh, you think too much!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "I never thought I would go to the market and fight hard."


    "Uh? What does my brother say?"


    Panning for a moment, full of fog, wondering what Li Yu meant.


    "I lead him over, just let him fall into the pit."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "I have been busy in this world for so long, how can I do nothing? If he doesn''t devour these aliens, I can''t say that I really can only fight with him."


    Turning his head to look at Pan Pan, Li Yu smiled and said, "Beauty, go, brother, take you to pretend!"


    "..."


    Panyu was stunned and couldn''t understand what Li Yu was talking about.


    "Boom!"


    Magnificent light swept the world, black and yellow rushing, yin and yang flowing, a splendid golden bridge across Tianyu.


    Above this golden bridge, Li Yu and Pan Mao walked side by side, coming slowly.


    Seemingly slow pace, it seems to ignore distance and space. It seems ... these two figures are everywhere, everywhere, and nowhere.


    "That is����"


    At this moment, everyone in the entire Pangu world is watching these two figures together.


    One is a boy in fluttering white clothes, and the other is a bright girl.


    Two people of ordinary size are as large as the whole world.


    "What is there?"


    Qingming saw the pair of men and women walking in the light and light wind, and was shocked to open her mouth.


    "That is ... the master of the heavens and the world, the Supreme of endless time and space."


    In the mind of Qing Ming, the wooden emperor slapped Li Yu fiercely.


    "Old man, what kind of character is this? It looks like it''s not worse than that black giant!"


    Ji Hao also asked Pangu.


    "That''s all ... the equivalent of Pan Gu!"


    Pan Gu sighed, and my heart was depressed again, asshole! This is Lao Tzu''s house! Who made you **** come in? Don''t even say hello!


    Well, Pan Gu himself knows that with his current state of remnants, no one can find anyone even if he wants to say hello!


    "Is that what they shot just now? These two are the same figures as Pangu?"


    Sanqing and son-in-law were horrified for a while.


    Suddenly came the existence of three pangu great gods. After the fight, the world ... Will there be a little residue left?


    "The Lord is here!"


    Unlike Sanqing and his son-in-law''s shock, Longmu saw Li Yu appear and suddenly yelled, "The Lord is here, this black bald head has no chance to be crazy!"


    "Respect the Lord?"


    Sanqing and son-in-law were surprised. This man is the lord of the dragon mother? Is it the Supreme of Chaos Yuanlong? That would be too much trouble!


    With the killing of Chaos Yuanlong to destroy the nature, I am afraid that this world will not even have a little residue left!


    "You ... two groundbreakers?"


    Pan Yu turned her head to look at Li Yu and Pan Yan, and in the dark red eyes, sheer blood burst out, "Haha! There is such a good thing? I swallowed you two, and swallowed the origin of this world, I You can advance to a higher level. "


    "Interesting!"


    Li Yu looked at Pan Yu and shook his head with a smile. "What gives you the illusion, makes you feel that everything is in your grasp? More importantly, although you only have one eye, can''t you see it? Am I stronger than you? "


    With a loud bang, Li Yu let go of her breath.


    The vast and boundless power makes the entire Pangu world tremble, as if even the entire world cannot accommodate Li Yu''s existence.


    everywhere! omnipresent!


    However, no matter whether it is a long time or a space node, there is no Li Yu.


    One is ten thousand, and that is eternity.


    More importantly ... Pan Yu was shocked to find that the distance between him and Li Yu seemed to be gone.


    It seems that the dimensions of size, distance, height, height, up and down, length, width, and height no longer exist!


    "you you����"


    Pan Yu was stunned!


    How could anyone really reach that level?


    After spending countless hours and devouring countless worlds, isn''t Pan Yu the only one who wants to achieve chaos? Do n��t you want to go back to where you are and trace chaos?


    At this moment ... there is even a "chaos" standing alive in front of him!


    Pan Yu has been shocked!


    "Why do people say that there is one sand and one world? The chaos is infinite, and the dimensions of length, width, and height can be ignored. After a leaf, a sand, a world, it is just a hand."


    Li Yu turned his head and talked with Pan Mao. It seemed that he did not care about Pan Yu''s existence at all.


    "My brother has reached such a high level? This is the origin of chaos! We were born of chaos and will eventually return to chaos. Is chaos the true meaning?


    Pan Yu looked at Li Yu with a shocked expression on his face. She had also studied chaos and had some feelings about the distance, but did not expect that Li Yu had already reached this level.


    "That''s just part of the chaos."


    Li Yu smiled, gathered her breath, looked up at Pan Yu, who was still in a daze, "Now, do you know the gap between us?"


    "Gap? Even though you took a step forward in the chaos realization, how could you have such deep power? I let you see what is the strongest power!"


    Suddenly, Pan Yu waved his arm, carrying the horrific force that had accumulated from devouring countless worlds, and patted him fiercely against Li Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Under this blow, it seems that the whole world is broken! The void collapsed, the vitality of the heavens and the earth was annihilated, and everything went to nothing.


    Seeing this blow, everyone in the entire world was horribly pale.


    "Sure enough, there isn''t even a little residue left!"


    Sanqing and son-in-law smiled together bitterly. However, in the face of this level of power, they have no way to even intervene.


    "presumptuous!"


    Facing this majestic blow, Li Yu stood against his shoulders and yelled at Pan Yu, "Bold rebellion, creating a heinous sin, but still rebellious? Or not kneel!"


    This shouting frightened everyone in the world!


    Listen to this ... Even Pan Yu is just this man''s slave?


    "Miscellaneous! I am the **** of creation, devouring the supreme invincibility of all realms. You should treat me as a slave ... uh? I ... how do I ..."


    Pan Yu was about to yell and scold, but suddenly found out that he was ... involuntarily and involuntarily, and he really knelt down!


    "No ... impossible! How could I be a slave to others! I''m dignified ..."


    Before I finish speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu waved his sleeves, that fierce and mighty Panyu, so involuntary and struggling, fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    The concept of size can be ignored!


    Pan Yu''s huge concrete, just like a toy doll, was pinched by Li Yu.


    "It''s a shame to let the domestic slaves suffer for the misfortune of oversight!"


    Li Yu stood with his hands on his shoulders and smiled with a smile on his face.


    "Brother ... is this ... pretend to be?"


    Panyan blinked his eyes and asked, seemingly understandable.


    "..."


    Li Yu smiled stiffly, speechless for a long time.


    When you see me pretending, you just shout "666". What are you talking about? I really don''t know how to cooperate!

 Chapter 918： This is too scary!

    Why was Pan Yu so miserable?


    Li Yu, who is already familiar with Pan Yu''s nature, is too simple to pit him.


    Since you are going to devour, and even the creatures born in your own world are going to be devoured, who does not pit you?


    How did the Dark Fairy hang up?


    Swallowed a "system" alien that Li Yu put in. The "system" bound Pan Yu, he naturally couldn''t jump up.


    "That''s it ... victory?"


    On the mountain of Akasaka, Di Shun raised Xuanyuan Sword, turned around and looked around, and his heart gave birth to an unreal feeling.


    The aliens who have been running for countless years, is it so extinct?


    And ... even the alien creation gods have been accepted?


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The true dragons buried their heads and bowed deeply.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Seeing this, even Pangu was stunned.


    Dragon family, obviously is the blood of Lao Tzu, is obviously a descendant of Lao Tzu, how can this be done?


    At this moment, Pan Gu suddenly had a kind of own child, calling others the feeling of "father", and that heart was depressed!


    More importantly ... what exactly is this man?


    Are Panyu just his slaves? How scary is his identity?


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "You did a good job, I am so relieved! The integration of the three races of Qi and luck in Pangu is the trend of the heavens. You ca n��t be lazy when you wait for the good people to protect the people."


    "Let''s take orders!"


    All dragons worshiped and obeyed.


    "Longmu and Ao Guangjiu brothers stay, let the other dragons go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Except for the dragon mother and the nine evil dragons transformed by Li Yu, other dragon races retreated.


    "Your mission is complete and you can come back!"


    Li Yuchao''s dragon mother and Ao Guang Jiulong smiled, reached out and put them away.


    Those nine dragons are exactly the strength of Li Yu''s cart, and they will naturally be brought back.


    "In this world, not much time is spent, but much is gained."


    Pan Yu was the biggest gain. Li Yu smiled and put Pan Yu away. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Akasaka Mountain.


    "There is still a cause and effect in Pangu in this world."


    When he came to this world, Li Yu robbed Pangu once, and obtained the whole heaven and earth rules from Pangu.


    Now, it is natural to pay back Pangu.


    "Pangu Daoyou, the world you have opened up has not yet come to fruition, so let me help you!"


    Li Yu glanced at Ji Hao of Akasakayama, and then turned to look at Qing Ming, a smile appeared on his face, "Boy, you''re not a true" Qingtian ". The poor way gives you an opportunity to promote the saint of heaven, You have the potential to reach the pinnacle of this world. "


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Qingming''s mind slammed.


    The Jianmu, the "wood emperor", seemed to have a feeling of flying away.


    "Master Muhuang, this is ..."


    "Her Majesty the Emperor Yu has a concubine who ordered me to become the world tree in this world to complement the heavens."


    The wooden emperor smiled, "Boy, don''t worry, I won''t leave, my brand is still in your mind."


    "Your Majesty the Emperor? Is that the big man who accepted that black giant?"


    Qing Ming glanced into the sky with a shocked face, "Master Muhuang, you and His Majesty Yuhuang ..."


    "Your Majesty the Emperor Yu is my Lord!"


    Suddenly, the wooden emperor was a little embarrassed. "Boy, this seat is the imperial palace of Yuhuang ... a branch on the world tree in the garden ..."


    "Uh����"


    The almost omnipotent existence of the wooden emperor is actually ... just a branch of a tree in the garden of His Majesty Yu Huang?


    Qingming has been shocked!


    "The Emperor Yu is compassionate and can''t bear to see the world''s incompleteness and misery. All sentient beings come here to save the world. Now it is time for this seat to play its role!"


    The wooden emperor laughed, "Boy, this is a good thing, this is your chance. Once you incarnate into the world tree, you have the opportunity to be promoted to the saint of heaven."


    "This seat is gone!"


    A green light burst into a rush, and turned into a long, green green twig.


    Li Yu reached out his hand, and the tender green branch fell into his hand.


    "The Emperor ... It''s really a branch!"


    Qing Ming touched his head, only to think that these superior people are powerful, it is impossible to imagine.


    "Pangu, the poor way to help you complete this world!"


    With a wave of his hand, the young branch in his hand was driven into the middle earth. Immediately, a bounce of fingers, a ray of light fell into the tender branches of Jianmu.


    This aura is the power drawn from Pan Yu!


    There was a loud bang.


    The blue sky rushed up in the sky, and a turquoise green tree grew rapidly in the blue light, with its roots spreading and its foliage spreading, and it instantly became a huge, infinitely huge tree.


    "Okay, things are done."


    After doing all this, Li Yu turned his head toward Pan Pan, who was standing quietly, and smiled. He stretched out his hand, and released a large urn pulled by nine dragons.


    After you pretend to run, this is already the habit of Her Majesty Yu Huang!


    "Kowloon Ruyi is so good, it''s finally worthy of the name!"


    Li Yu smiled at Pan Pan with a smile, "Beauty, get in the car!"


    After saying this, Li Yu was in the heart ... I remembered that when I was still hanging silk, I also dreamed that one day I would be able to say "beauty, get in the car" with the beauty.


    "My brother''s car is extraordinary."


    Pan Yan sighed and boarded the car.


    The two of them drove forward and drove all the way, leaving Pangu World instantly.


    Only a pile of faces were left.


    "The son of Zulong ... who drove him?"


    The son-in-law looked at the empty car and shook his head. "Since the Dragons have entrusted him as the master, it is not surprising that the sons of Zulong pulled him.


    "Lian Panyu is his servant. What is that person about?"


    Tongtian smiled helplessly.


    This senior man is too tall, right? Pan Yu, the equivalent of Pangu, is only his slave.


    "That tree ..."


    Yuan Shi looked at the giant tree that cut through the sky, with a little shock on his face, "Did ..."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the giant tree that penetrates the sky has grown to its maximum.


    Each branch sticks into the starry sky and runs through the stars of Zhou Tian. On the branches, every leaf suddenly lifted up the stars.


    The roots of giant trees penetrated the earth, and spread along the earth''s veins to the whole world. Middle-earth, four-barren, five continents are strung by these roots.


    "My name is Emperor Mu, and the emperor of Emperor Yu Yu is the one who carries the heavenly path, integrates the five sides, and adjusts the stars of Zhou Tian to fill the deficiency of heaven and earth!"


    In this giant tree of heaven, a mighty voice spread throughout the world.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the five continents separated in the void, slowly gathering together in a fierce roar.


    East and west, north and south, the quartet of land, merge with the middle earth. The Pangu continent was formally completed.


    "when����"


    The avenue is peaceful, and the heavens and the earth are praised!


    Pangu opened up to the present day, the lack of heaven and earth, the lack of heaven, formally make up for it. At this point, the Pangu world is round and integrated, and there is no defect.


    "The Emperor''s merit is infinite!"


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even Sanqing son-in-law and others bowed down with admiration!


    The heavens and the earth are fulfilled, and the heavens are fulfilled. These heavenly saints not only have stronger strength, but also don''t have to sacrifice themselves to conform to the Tao.


    It''s just ... everyone has a doubt in their hearts.


    "Dare to ask the Emperor, where does His Majesty Yu Huang come from?"


    Sanqing son-in-law asked the Emperor in unison.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty Yuhuang, is for: Wunyuan Wuji, Hongmeng Taishi, Daluo Zhizhen, Yuhuang Datianzun! My Master is the origin of the heavens and earth, the master of all time and space."


    The wooden emperor answered proudly.


    Then ... scared everyone stupid!


    Even Pangu was startled!


    This name ... this story ... is it too scary?

 Chapter 919： 10 worlds are full, advanced missions completed

    "My brother is out?"


    This day, when Li Yu broke through the barrier, Pan Yan smiled and greeted him.


    After leaving Pangu World, Li Yu came to Panhu''s world and stayed here for a full ten years.


    Yes, after Li Yuzhuang pretends to be, she is still at the beauty''s house and spends ten years with the beauty. According to a certain statement, his son moves to elementary school sooner.


    but����


    Li Yu has been in retreat here for a full ten years!


    Orphaned! Brother, if you do this, you can only die!


    "Yeah! Ten years of retreat and enlightenment also yielded a little."


    Li Yuchao panchao smiled and nodded, "After the chaos is immense, I realized another chaotic characteristic. This method is called chaos invisible."


    Chaos is invisible, shapeless, and invisible.


    There is no size or shape. At this moment, Li Yu, once releasing his chaos, in the eyes of others, there is nothing at all.


    Anyone who is lower than Li Yu, even if Li Yu is standing in front of him, can''t feel Li Yu''s existence at all.


    But ... as if the blind were touching, Li Yu''s understanding of chaos only touched two chaotic characteristics. The distance to complete chaos is still far away.


    But in this world, it is no longer possible to obtain greater gains.


    "Coiled, disturbed for many days, the poor should also leave."


    Retreat in this world is naturally to save time. This world is only one year, the main world is only one day. It would be a waste of time to put retreat in the main world.


    In the time of the main world, ten years later, that "he" has woke up. Where is Li Yu willing to waste the time of the Lord?


    "Brother ... are you leaving?"


    Pan Yu''s heart was a little sad. This brother has an extraordinary origin, and naturally cannot be expected here long. It''s just that the time to separate is too early.


    With the concept of time in existence, ten years, is it just a blink of an eye?


    "Coil, I leave a building here with you. This building has the ability to cross boundaries, allowing us to cross the void realm at any time."


    What Li Yu left behind was naturally the "mall base".


    The universe is very vast. Although there are few top-level worlds like Pangu World, there are many secondary worlds like Panhu World.


    For Li Yu, this universe is still useful.


    "Cross borders? Can I go to my brother''s house at any time?"


    Pan Yan''s eyes lighted up, his heart filled with joy, "My brother is also invited to cast spells. What materials do I need? There are still many heaven and earth spirits here at the beginning of the world!


    "No need for innate spirits!"


    Li Yu reached out his hand, and a huge white floating island in the middle of a hundred miles floating in the air suddenly came into the air and stopped in front of Li Yu.


    "This floating island was transformed by Tai Xuan Xueyu, which is just for my use."


    Pointing at the finger, the light filled with radiance, the entire Baiyu floating island melted instantly, and the exquisite palaces appeared in the light.


    When the light had dissipated, a jade white palace with a radius of 100 miles appeared in front of the two.


    The quiet and elegant palace magpie, floating in the clouds, is like a beautiful heavenly palace.


    After giving control to Panyu, Li Yu smiled, "This is my construction of an illegal building in your world!"


    "Where does my brother say!"


    Although I do n��t quite understand ��Illegal Buildings��, I was very pleased to see this exquisite palace palace. ��I like this palace palace very much. I will live here in the future!��


    "Just whatever you want!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Everything is over, and the poor will leave for the time being."


    "Congratulations to my brother!"


    Pan Yan smiled and saluted.


    Since this palace can be teleported to Li Yu''s mansion at any time, it is not a day when there will be no more encounters. Thousands of years of existence of this kind of neglect are negligible.


    "Goodbye!"


    He waved his hand, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Between heaven and earth, Li Yu returned to Xianfu space.


    "Users sell systems in ten worlds and have established close ties with ten worlds. Advanced tasks completed."


    "Elevated user rights! Current rights: second level!"


    "Mall space has reached the expansion standard. Do you want to expand mall space?"


    Just returned to Xianfu, a series of system prompts sounded in my mind.


    "It''s not easy to finally finish this so-called ''advanced mission''."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "Does the mall space finally expand? Although the void is very wide, the land has always been only a few dozen kilometers in radius, which is really too small."


    "Then ... expand the space!"


    With the order of Li Yu, the entire mall space suddenly shook.


    Void trembled, and the chaotic air flowing into the space boundary of the mall suddenly exploded, surging wildly.


    At this moment, the void of the mall space expanded countless times.


    The vast expanse of void is endless, like the vast stars.


    The change is even greater, that is, the nine floating islands.


    In the past, the nine floating islands were only 20 kilometers in total, and they could not even stretch their feet.


    At this moment, nine floating islands skyrocketed.


    The smallest floating island is no less than the entire area of ??the earth.


    Nine floating islands are like nine vast continents.


    The mountains are towering, the rivers are raging, and a waterfall that flows down from the uppermost floating island runs through the nine floating islands, like a mighty Tianhe.


    A world-wide tree that runs through the sky runs through nine floating islands, transforming the nine floating islands into separate and connected Nine Heavens and Earths.


    At this point, Li Yu ��s Nine Heavens World has begun to take shape.


    Also soaring, there is Xianfu itself.


    The Xianfu, which is based on the bronze Xiandian, has stretched for thousands of miles at this moment. The towers of palaces and palaces have become magnificent and magnificent as the aura of light shines and the fairy clouds linger.


    "Wow����"


    "Your Majesty, have you remade Xianfu again? This world has grown so big!"


    "Yeah! What a vast world! Great!"


    At this time, Caiyi, Xie Ling, Jin Cai, Wang Shu, Jiang Ting, and Yin Luo all exclaimed and ran to Li Yu.


    "The place has grown, and I have to plant trees everywhere!"


    A vine reached in through the window, and Fujimori yawned, seemingly unhappy.


    "Feng Qing, are you too lazy to do this? Doze off all day long? And ... you haven''t transformed yet?"


    Li Yu really has no language for Fuji Qing, a guy who is too lazy to even transform himself.


    "Eh? No! No! I didn''t doze off, I wasn''t lazy, I ... planted a tree!"


    An exclamation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The vines shrank back instantly, and this Xianfu gardener started planting trees everywhere.


    "Your Majesty, the space of Xianfu has grown so much, but the concentration of Reiki has not weakened. It seems to be more abundant. It''s great."


    Caiyi congratulated Li Yu with joy on his face.


    "Well, I have some gains this time."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, glanced at the crowd, and found that everyone''s cultivation was greatly improved. Even the worst Yin Luo has heaven and earth, the strength of the emperor''s realm.


    The strongest Caiyi and Xie Ling are already in the realm of Tianjun (Immortal King).


    "It seems that you have made great progress during this time!"


    Li Yu was very satisfied with the progress of the people''s practice. Of course, it is quite normal for everyone to make progress.


    Li Yu planted countless natural treasures in the garden. In addition, Fujimatsu continues to ripen with "giant fortune". The genius and dibao are eaten as meals, and they are not soaring, it is too unreasonable.

 Chapter 920： Really abducted his wife

    "Is it elevated to second level?"


    Passing on the clothes and other people, Li Yu sat down in the hall of Xianfu and began to check the elevation of system permissions.


    "It took such a long time to raise the authority to the second level, system, what is the highest level of this authority?"


    Seeing that "second-level authority", Li Yu suddenly felt a bit dazzling.


    "There are three levels of system permissions."


    "Only three levels? That''s fine."


    Li Yu was relieved. If this permission setting reaches hundreds of levels, I don''t know what year and month will be able to reach the full level.


    "Let''s take a look at the second-level permissions, and what features are open!"


    In fact, in the current state of Li Yu, the system functions are not used much. Except for occasional pitting and collecting things, I haven''t used much of the system''s functions.


    Open the system interface, in addition to the familiar "workbench", "resource library", there is also a "mall chain" function.


    "Mall chain, every mall store in the world can communicate with each other, can you buy goods from any world?"


    Well, this feature can be ignored.


    In Li Yu''s current state, what other "chain mall" is needed?


    However, this function is still very useful for those legions of various circles who guard the mall base.


    "Then open the function of this mall chain! After all, those people are also my subordinates. It should also give them some benefits."


    In addition to the "Mall Chain", there are two new features.


    "Designate to travel across the world by yourself? This feature is finally here."


    Before Li Yu crossed the world, she could only rely on her luck to play roulette. Now she can finally designate the world by herself.


    This function is very convenient. Compared with the previous luck, this way, the autonomy is much greater, you can choose the world that is more suitable for him.


    In addition to designating the world by yourself, there is also a "law extraction" function.


    This feature is pretty good.


    The world that owns the mall base or system host can scan and extract the rules of the world of that world through transit and scanning.


    Before Li Yu was promoted to the need to fuse the rules of the heavens and the earth, he had gone through several worlds. Those world rules of the world, Li Yu did not control.


    With this function, the world of Xiao Yan, Hong Yi, Han Yan, and Wang Lin, the world''s rules of the world, can be started.


    "You don''t have to go there again, just to save time."


    Turning on the "law extraction" function consumed a lot of energy to extract the heaven and earth rules of these worlds and incorporated them into its own system.


    As for energy consumption, there are Dark Immortal and Black Giant Panyu. These two black guys are staying in the resource library. What energy are they worried about?


    Well, these two guys are black, but Li Dahei.


    "what?"


    Seeing the resource library, Li Yu found out that Dragon Mother was also stored in the resource library.


    Let me go. Now ... have really run away someone else''s wife?


    Although, Li Yu did not intend to let go of the two chaotic Yuanlongs. But ... I didn''t care about it before, now I think, it seems ... a little embarrassing.


    "Dragon Mother''s spirit has already been transformed again, shouldn''t it count as someone else''s wife? Well, definitely not."


    To find an excuse for himself, Li Yu waved and released the mother of dragon and the son of nine ancestors.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The mother of dragon, with the sons of nine ancestor dragons, bowed down before Li Yu.


    "Long Mo, take Ao Guang to them!"


    In the memory of Li Yu''s reinvention, the mother of dragon cannot naturally be called mother of dragon, she is called dragon. She is Li Yu''s "vehicle administrator", and the nine golden dragons naturally pull the car.


    "Yes!"


    Long Mo and Jiulong retreated, holding Li Yu''s Jiulong Ruyi and returned ... should be regarded as "beast pens"?


    However, Li Yu was not too harsh. When the ten dragons were okay, they made a noise in the river and waterfall that day.


    "The rest is Dragon Brother of Chaos Yuanlong."


    In the last world, Li Yu didn''t have much harvest in kind. In addition to Pan Yu, there are several dragons.


    "This chaotic Yuanlong is still used as a material in the resource library!"


    The Dark Immortal Emperor and the Black Giant Panyu are all stored in the resource library. Chaos Yuanlong can only be placed like this.


    Li Yu now has no shortage of men and women.


    What he lacks is top-notch strength.


    This kind of power can only rely on oneself, there is no way to make an idea from others.


    "This time travelling through the world, it didn''t take long, but I learned a lot."


    Realizing the two chaotic characteristics, let Li Yu''s own cultivation, take another step ahead. Moreover, he also obtained the laws of heaven and earth from countless worlds he devoured from Pan Yu.


    "The laws of heaven and earth in all the worlds engulfed by Panyu can only be regarded as the laws of the same system. Although they are different, they have the same roots."


    With the heaven and earth laws of the two top worlds, Pangu and Panyu, the other world laws are actually within the laws of the world like Pangu and Panyu, but they have different emphases.


    "Continuously merging various laws of heaven and earth, and based on these laws of heaven and earth, to derive complete chaos, this road is still very difficult!"


    Although two chaotic characteristics have been harvested, ... whether these two characteristics are completely correct, even Li Yu himself cannot be sure.


    "Slow accumulation, there will always be a day to come."


    Shaking his head, no longer thinking about it, Li Yu intends to open a new world.


    "Time is tight, especially in the main world. I can only cope with time and continue my strength to cope with the coming crisis."


    The "he" of the Lord''s World is about to wake up.


    If the time is sufficient, Li Yu will definitely travel all over the world to search for this "his" information. However, there is no time to do this now.


    "If I can achieve chaos within ten years, then it''s easy to say anything. If I can''t achieve chaos, looking for more information and collecting more information is useless."


    In this emergency, we can only grasp the most critical things.


    "System, open the next world."


    Just returned, just after finishing the harvest of the last world, Li Yuma kept on and started again


    "Oh!"


    The same roulette appeared in front of Li Yu.


    Unlike before, Li Yu can choose all the worlds shown in the grid on the roulette, and no roulette is needed.


    "There are two worlds that fit my requirements."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the roulette and soon discovered the two worlds that he liked.


    "I got a world-breaking method in the world of Pangu ~ www.novelhall.com. However, Pangu''s method is very dangerous. After opening the world, it is in danger of falling down. This method is too rough."


    The two worlds shown on the roulette have their own ways to practice one world.


    This self-contained approach is very helpful for Li Yu to study chaos.


    It is a slow, but more convenient way to perceive chaos than to practice a world from one''s own body and experience a groundbreaking process.


    "Is it a change of stars? Or devour the stars?"


    Both worlds have the same origin, but the rules are different. One is a different world, one is a world of the earth.


    "I haven''t seen the earth for a long time, let''s look at the earth world that devours the stars! The next time I go to the world of the stars, it''s too late."


    With a flash of light, Li Yu disappeared instantly.


    A new journey has begun!

 Chapter 921： Consume the starry sky

    "cracking����"


    The earth-shattering eagle howl shook the wild.


    A huge black-crowned gold sculpture is galloping through the city.


    It''s a huge fierce bird. The nearly thirty-meter-long body looks like a large fighter.


    The pale golden feathers are shining with metallic luster. The black feathers on top of his head seemed to be a black crown. A pair of huge golden claws, as sharp as a blade.


    "boom!"


    The black-crowned gold sculpture that broke through quickly broke through the sound barrier and burst into a loud roar.


    A huge sound wave rushed up like a thunder.


    "what����"


    This sudden roar was deafening.


    The people in the city below exclaimed suddenly.


    The violent sound boom shook people''s eardrums. Pedestrians on the road covered their ears and squatted to the ground.


    "Luo Feng, look! The black-crowned gold sculpture! It turned out to be the black-crowned gold sculpture!"


    On a road in the city, two high school students were walking on the street and were suddenly startled by the fierce roar.


    One of the slightly fat high school students squatted on the ground, covering his ears.


    It was this little fat high school student who shouted "Black Crown and Golden Eagle" just now.


    As for another boy named Luo Feng, he was still standing, and seemed to have no feeling for the sound explosion.


    "Well! It''s a black-crowned gold sculpture."


    Luo Feng nodded quietly.


    But ... in the heart of the young man, it set off a rough sea!


    There is someone on the back of the black crown and gold carving!


    The young man clearly saw that on the back of the horrible black crown and gold carving, there was even a young boy in white sitting leisurely.


    "The black-crowned gold eagle is ranked third among the eagle monsters."


    "An adult black-crowned gold eagle can fly at nearly four times the speed of sound. Converted to a speed of nearly 1,400 meters per second!"


    "The feathers of the black-crowned gold eagle are even harder than diamonds. Once there were black-crowned gold eagles attacking human dwellings and suffered a large-caliber vulcan artillery fire, but even a feather could not be beaten!"


    As I recalled the biological knowledge I had learned in school, Luo Feng''s heart shook even more.


    Such a horrible black-crowned gold sculpture turned into a teenager''s mount?


    To what extent is that man ... strong?


    Musha? War general? Or God of War? Or ... beyond the King of God of War?


    "This is power! This is power above ordinary people!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Feng''s eyes became brighter, "I''m already a senior student, and I will be promoted soon! I must be a warrior, I must have invincible power!"


    As if I heard Luo Feng''s voice, in the sky in the distance, the young boy in white sitting on the back of the black crown and gold carving seemed to look back.


    "Is that the main character?"


    Li Yuchao Luo Feng glanced and nodded, "Yes! Another hot-blooded boy! And a rare hot-blooded boy with a brain!"


    When he first came to this world, Li Yu was standing on a cliff in the wild, observing the earth world after the great change of the world.


    Unexpectedly, a black-crowned gold sculpture was so immortal that he launched an attack on Li Yu.


    Then, with a slight breath, Li Yu was frightened by this black-crowned gold eagle.


    After waking up this black-crowned gold sculpture, Li Yu simply took it as a car and made a circle in mid-air, and took a good look at the earth world after the big change.


    "A flu virus spread all over the world and then opened the way for the entire world to evolve?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "This is obviously a very old and immortal called ''Sit on the Mountain''." . "


    It is said that even human beings were created by the immortal.


    Li Yu touched his chin and smiled, "It''s so funny behind the scenes!"


    Although with Li Yu''s ability, the old immortal can be rescued in minutes. But ... Li Yu said, what does it matter to me?


    You play yours, I play mys, let''s play slowly!


    "Riding the Mountain" is not black, and it doesn''t do anything harmful. If ... in order to allow the earth to evolve, leading to the death of billions of earth people, it is not harmful.


    Of course, such a matter, Li Yu was too lazy to bother.


    "This earth world is beyond recognition."


    In the realm of Li Yu, distance is meaningless. At a glance, the entire earth is in the eyes.


    The earth of this world, because of evolution, has led to the crazy evolution of various alien beasts. Humans who have suffered from the harm of alien beasts have destroyed countless cities and nations.


    In the whole world, there are only a few places including Divine China, North America, the European Union, and fur bears, and the concept of a state still exists.


    With the rise of warriors, the world''s first person "Hong" and the world''s second person "Thunder" have the power of one person to support one country.


    In fact, the strongest force in this world has been transferred to the warrior class.


    "The so-called first person in the world is just the concept of apprenticeship. In the entire universe, it is just a�� planet��-level warrior who has just started. ��


    Li Yu smiled, "The power system of this world is divided into two types: warriors and spiritual masters. Warriors refining, the strength and speed of defense are extremely powerful. The words of spiritual masters ... a little bit like sword art!"


    Controlling weapons with mental powers to attack is very similar to the flying sword technique of "God''s Royal Sword".


    "A sword flew out, and people were taken thousands of miles away. Oh, interesting!"


    Although not as exaggerated as a thousand miles, the attack method of the spiritual master is very similar to the sword sword art.


    "In addition to this ''sword technique'', there are also spirit attacks such as spiritual shock, which can also control strange beasts with mental power. But these two methods are not mainstream."


    After analyzing the power system of this world, Li Yu found that the use of spiritual power in this world does not involve energy control.


    "Since mental power controls matter. Then ... matter is energy! Mind power also controls energy."


    For example, photons are both matter and energy. Can mental power control light? What about electronics? Can mental power control electrons?


    As for water and fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it will be easier!


    "A spiritual teacher who can release flying swords and use spells should be more interesting!"


    Li Yu quickly determined how to harm the next step ... Oh no, how to cultivate a "hot-blooded boy".


    "As for the system? In this world where the beasts are rampant, Daguai upgrade is the inevitable choice."


    Li Yu smiled, turned her head to look at this world, and already had an idea in her heart.


    "On the earth of this world, there are countless relics of ancient civilizations or ancient civilizations. But there is no relic of civilization of civilization. In order to promote traditional culture, it is natural for the poor to make some contributions."


    Jumping down from the black crown and golden eagle, Li Yu stood up in the air, and waved his hand to pass the temporary mount.


    "On swordsmanship, the most famous of the traditional cultures is the Shushan Sword School!"


    Li Yu looked up in the direction of Shu Shan. "There just happens to be a large base city, and just play a game over there."

 Chapter 922： Shushan swordsman, purple and blue swords

    "This is Emei!"


    Seeing this towering mountain, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    That year, in Ye Fan''s world, he also came to Shushan.


    However, in front of me, the Emei, the jungle is lush, and the ancient trees are towering. Those buildings and temples that should have existed were all ... occupied by trees.


    "For decades, under the infusion of heaven and earth, Emei has become a virgin forest!"


    Li Yu sighed.


    This kind of wild virgin forest is just the Jedi to human beings.


    Emei''s monkey world is famous!


    Now ... it ��s not called a monkey, it ��s called King Kong!


    A giant monkey that is only ten meters tall, who dares to come up, is the end of a minute of crushing.


    A warrior who is not in the realm of Ares can''t even run, and will be swept by this group of monkeys.


    "Find a place to set up a Dongfu first."


    Ignoring the group of monkeys, Li Yu stepped into the cliff of Emei, waving a wave of yellowish air on a cliff.


    Xuanhuang surging, opened a huge cave house in the cliff.


    "Danfang, quiet room, study, bedroom, medicine field, animal pen ..."


    In this cave, Li Yu arranged various rooms, but ... they were all empty.


    "Still need to put something in."


    With a wave of his hand, Dan furnace, bookshelf, futon, case, herbs, and some daily sundries appeared in Dongfu.


    "Put a little book in the study. Some cluttered sectarian history, legends and miscellaneous things."


    Li Yu has harvested countless things since he traveled through several worlds. Randomly put together a bunch of pieces.


    As for the true inheritance, Li Yu hung a portrait of the ancestor on the front wall of the quiet room, and placed two three-foot long swords on the case table below.


    As for who is in the portrait of the ancestor ... Keke, everyone knows, who else can it be besides Li Da Huyou?


    "Poor ..."


    Li Yu touched his head, "Is it called too Shang? The legendary Shushan is also related to Tai Shang. It is normal to hang a portrait of Tai Shang Patriarch!"


    As for the two swords ... since it is Shushan, the Purple Sword and the Qingsuo Sword, it is essential.


    With the richness of Li Yu''s current family, even if the real purple and blue swords are made, it is only a matter of minutes.


    "OK, these two swords are not worse than the real purple and blue swords."


    After all, the practice of this world is practiced to the end, but it is the existence of the universe itself. If the purple and blue swords are too bad, they are not worthy of their reputation.


    He turned around and glanced at Dongfu, and found that the layout was almost the same.


    Li Yu nodded and stretched out his hand. If the entire Dongfu had been flowing for thousands of years at the same time, everything became stale.


    "It''s just a hot-blooded boy!"


    Sealing the gate of Dongfu, Li Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared instantly.


    Xishu base city!


    This is one of the five major base cities in China.


    Before the great changes of the earth and the earth, Xishu was the most populous place in the country.


    The central base based on Rongcheng, plus the surrounding six Acropolises, constitutes this huge Xishu base city.


    Eyebrow City, the farthest from the center base and also facing the pressure of strange animals, faced another strange animal attack.


    "These **** monkeys!"


    The dense vulcan artillery, rocket artillery, and even electromagnetic guns and laser cannons blasted the giant apes in front of them!


    Electromagnetic cannons and laser cannons are extremely lethal, and even those monsters at the leader level cannot carry them. The monkey''s attack was repelled once.


    The Meicheng base is one of the few bases where strange beasts dare to attack.


    Because ... the monkeys on Mount Emei, known for their reputation for robbery, were well-known before the world changed.


    After the world changed, the monkeys became giant King Kong, but they still have a hobby of robbery. After frightening and fleeing, after a while, the scars forgot the pain, and they came again.


    Fortunately, the monkeys at the Beastmaster level will not attack the human base, otherwise the Meicheng base will be very dangerous.


    "What the **** are you doing, fight again?"


    In a low-rent apartment at the base of Meicheng, a teenager looked out of the city wall through the glass, saw the sky fire, and shook his head helplessly, "The dead monkeys are here again!"


    The boy returned to the room and picked up a novel in his hand, "Biography of Shushan Swordsman! Nowadays, it is difficult to read this novel! This book of Shushan Swordsman is the one I managed to read from the garbage dump. from."


    The world has changed dramatically for decades, and the environment of the entire world has undergone tremendous changes. Human survival is in danger, and entertainment is naturally less and less.


    The Shushan boy who likes to read novels by nature, is living a good life like this when he doesn''t even have to read novels.


    "It is said that in the era before the great change of the earth, a mobile phone at that time could read all the novels in the world. So good days, why now are gone forever!"


    The teenager shook his head in depression, and continued to open the "Biography of Shushan Swordsman" in his hand. "This book has been read countless times!"


    "In other words, this great change in the world should be the resurgence of heaven and earth''s vitality. So that the beast is transformed into a demon, and human beings can practice and become warriors. But ..."


    However, the teenager wrote this conclusion into an article and gave it to the teacher, who was hit hard by the teacher!


    "Even the monkeys on Mount Emei are fine! Give me a cross!"


    The young boy rubbed his head in depression, "This Shushan swordsman biography already knows very well! The Shushan Sword School is retreating when the end of the age of law is coming. Now, the vitality of the world and the Shushan Sword School will surely return to the world! "


    Where the teenager could not see, Li Yu''s figure floated by.


    "A novel house?"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "I have seen many novels, naturally I have seen many plots, and I have understood many characters. In fact, teenagers who love to read novels have rich experience! Coming experience, but the truth is the same. "


    "Since you said that the Shushan Sword School will reappear in the world, of course I want to make you wish!"


    With a flick of his fingers, Li Yu spurred the purple and blue swords placed in the cave on the Emei Mountain.


    "Well ..."


    A sword whistling into the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two sword lights in purple and blue, straight into the sky like a dragon.


    Sword Qiqixiaoxiao!


    "That is����"


    The young man heard the Jian Xiao and saw the purple and blue two-colored sword lights, like two dragon-like sword lights, suddenly shook. The Shushan Swordsman in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Purple ... Purple Green Swords?"


    His eyes were round, and the boy was stunned.


    "Are there purple and blue swords? Are there really Shushan swordsmen? All of this ... turned out to be true? I ... I ..."


    The teenager was shaking with excitement, "I Liu Ziqing, I must become a sword fairy! I must be a Shushan swordsman!"


    Well, "Zhushan swordsman" Liu Ziqing is about to be born!

 Chapter 923： Too great ancestor, turned out to be a boy in white?

    "These two swords rush up, and they must alarm many people!"


    Liu Shanqing, a young man from Shushan, looked up at the purple and blue swords whistling through the air, and was very anxious.


    He is just an ordinary high school student, without power and power, and has low personal strength. He is not even a senior student, and stays at the level of intermediate students.


    Now that the purple and blue swords are in the world, they will certainly attract worldwide attention. He is an ordinary person, what is it to fight with others?


    "No! I must get the purple and blue swords before the other forces come."


    Liu Ziqing gritted his teeth and turned towards the door, planning to go to Emei.


    "But ... I can''t get on Mount Emei at all with this power!"


    Even the martial arts are not ordinary people. Once out of the base city, it is a dinner for a strange animal. Running like this is to compete for the Ziqing Sword? Or add food to the strange beasts in Mount Emei?


    "I ... what should I do?"


    Her heart was anxious and annoyed, Liu Ziqing frowned and frowned, "I can''t go at all! My purple and green double swords ... my Shushan swordsman ..."


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, a light flashing like an arc flashed, and the blue light illuminated the whole room.


    "That is����"


    Liu Ziqing was shocked to find that this light ... actually flashed from that novel.


    "Biography of Shushan swordsman? Shushan swordsman ... Ziqing Sword ..."


    At this moment, Liu Ziqing''s heart tightened suddenly, "Is this ... the novel is really related to Shushan swordsman?"


    Rushing up, Liu Ziqing grabbed the copy.


    In this shabby novel, there is an illustration of Tai Chi gossip on the cover. At this moment, it is this Taiji gossip illustration that is shining with a faint blue light.


    Runes of light radiate, Taiji Road is brilliant.


    Derived from gossip, yin and yang flow.


    With a buzz, this gossip picture suddenly opened a channel of glorious flow in front of Liu Ziqing.


    Through the brilliance on the passage, you can see faintly, at the other end of the passage, there is an ancient stone room.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    One purple and one blue, two long swords, meandering in the stone room like a dragon.


    "Ziqing Swords!"


    Seeing this situation, Liu Ziqing combined the bridges described in the section "Seniors are extremely treasured, and they are reserved for the loved ones."


    "Sure enough, I enjoy reading novels and benefiting a lot!"


    With a loud laugh, Liu Ziqing stepped out quickly and stepped into the transmission channel.


    "Om ..."


    Between the earthquake and the glory, Liu Ziqing found that he had come to an ancient cave house.


    "Too ... won ... hole?"


    On the plaque of Dongfu, there are three ancient characters with bright colors. Combining and guessing, Liu Ziqing recognized these three characters.


    "Shushan Taiyuan Cave? Qiankun is righteous, Miaoyi is a real person! This is Qi Shuming''s Dongfu! This is the Dongfu taught by Shushan!"


    Liu Ziqing was shocked and delighted, and bowed to the plaque. "The disciple Liu Ziqing came to this place by chance. If the ancestor of the Mongolian ancestors fell in love, the disciples will follow the Shushan path, lower the monsters and demons, and raise my Shushan sword school. name!"


    The novel is read a lot, and this "old saying" also speaks decently!


    "I am so heartfelt, I am so relieved!"


    There seemed to be a sound echoing in Dongfu among the cymbals.


    With the sound of "Booming", the fairy light is flowing and the sun is shining. This ancient mottled cave has restored its original appearance in this light.


    The white ground is like jade, the golden walls are bright, and the stone pillars are coiled around the phoenix.


    On the dome of the cave house, a multitude of bright clouds lingering around, huge pearls shining bright and bright, like bright stars.


    "Sure enough, this is Xianjia Meteorology!"


    Seeing this ancient mottled and broken stone room, it turned into an imperial palace, and Liu Ziqing''s heart was shocked and admired again.


    As for skepticism ... he never thought of skepticism.


    Not a fairy, can there be a teleportation array? Not a fairy, can there be such a fairy palace scene?


    "Thank you for your help!"


    With respect and respect, Liu Ziqing stepped into the "fairy house" with excitement.


    Walking on the ground like white jade, along the aisle all the way, for a moment, a temple appeared in front of Liu Ziqing.


    "Oh!"


    One purple and one blue, two sword lights meander like a dragon, whistling through the hall.


    An immense, airy atmosphere permeates, as if facing the deep starry sky. Open, vast and vast.


    More importantly, the sharp sword energy seemed to be broken even in the void. The cold chill was trembling!


    "This is the Ziqing Sword!"


    Looking eagerly to the two sword lights whistling in the air, Liu Ziqing shivered with excitement. "Shu Shan swordsman, Ziqing Sword, I ... I finally saw the power I dreamed of!"


    But ... he couldn''t go any further!


    The immense power and the sharp sword energy.


    Knowing the horror of Ziqing''s two swords, Liu Ziqing naturally did not dare to step into the hall half a step. Who knows Ziqing Sword, will he know this Shushan disciple who hasn''t even started?


    If you walk in like this and get chopped by the purple and blue swords, there will be no place to cry!


    "Practitioner Liu Ziqing, come to see the ancestor, and look forward to the ancestor En Zhun!"


    Now that you have heard the voice of "My heart is comforting," let''s say it first.


    Liu Ziqing has read a lot of novels, but he has been ruined. He knows that this kind of decent and honest is the most ethical. "I don''t respect the ancestor", that''s a big sin!


    At the moment, Liu Ziqing respectfully and respectfully knelt down in front of the gate of the hall, and banged three heads in front of the gate!


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Two swords rang, and the majestic strength and sharp sword qi in the hall suddenly disappeared.


    "Sure enough, you can''t get in without hoeing!"


    Seeing Ziqing''s double swords converge, Liu Ziqing knew he was doing it right!


    "Thank you, Grand Master!"


    Thanks again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Ziqing got up, walked into the door, and stepped into this hall.


    On the wall in the middle of the hall, there is a picture scroll.


    Below the scroll there is a case table, one purple and one blue, two long swords, placed quietly on the case table.


    "That picture ..."


    Looking up at the picture scroll, in the picture scroll, a green cow walked in the sky and walked in the air. On the back of Qingniu, sitting ... a boy in white!


    "Boy in white?"


    Liu Ziqing was stunned!


    The Shushan Sword School was passed from the Supreme Patriarch. But ... shouldn''t the Supreme Patriarch be a Taoist old man? How did it look like a boy in white?


    "Here is the Taiyuan Cave of Shushan! The inheritance scrolls of the Shushan School will naturally not go wrong! Then, the" top portraits "circulating in the world must be passed on by ��, and must be false!


    As if there was a feeling of discovering the truth, Liu Ziqing took a deep breath and bowed respectfully before the portrait.


    "Practitioner Liu Ziqing, meet the Supreme Patriarch!"


    Pretend to be true when true! Presumably ... In this universe, the true face of "too high" will become a boy in white in the future?


    Li Yu said that, anyway, the world is not too high, just play casually!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 924： Patriarchs gift, reborn

    "Om ..."


    After Liu Ziqing''s respectful **** in front of the portrait, this picture burst into the sky.


    "Mixed Yuan was judged first, and often there is often nothing natural. Purple Qi came 30,000 miles to the east, and the first time in the Guanguan was 5,000 years."


    The mighty purple gas rose up.


    In between, Liu Ziqing saw that among the endless purple air, a young boy in white, riding a green cow, stepping on the purple sky, all the way across the void, across the galaxy, across the endless void ...


    "Patriarch ..."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ziqing shuddered and shouted.


    "After hundreds of millions of years, in this original universe, you still have a fate to enter the door, which is also a blessed fate!"


    When Liu Ziqing called, the figure who rode the bull into the endless void, turned around and looked at Liu Ziqing, and nodded with a smile.


    "The Shushan vein, although it was only created by the poor disciple''s named disciple, can also be regarded as the door of the poor path. What''s more, since you have this opportunity, the poor path will give you a good fortune!"


    With a wave of his hand, the figure in white shot a radiance towards Liu Ziqing.


    In this brilliance, a whole purple gold gourd flew out of the air and fell into Liu Ziqing''s brows.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden shock in my mind, a brilliant, unpredictable purple gold gourd manifested in Liu Ziqing''s knowledge of the sea, and the black and white interlacing brilliance flowed endlessly in the mouth of the gourd.


    "Zijin gourd? The Supreme Master''s portable treasure?"


    Liu Ziqing was smashed by this sudden surprise!


    My god! This is the treasure of the Supreme Master!


    In this shock, Liu Ziqing also woke up from the scene of purple sky.


    In front of me is the main hall, or the picture scroll. The purple sky has disappeared.


    "Presumably, just a moment ago, the ancestor was just a trace of divine devotion?"


    Having settled down, Liu Ziqing paid homage to the portrait of the ancestor, "Thank you for your kindness! Disciple Liu Ziqing, you must live up to the ancestor''s love!"


    "Well ..."


    After this worship, the purple and blue swords on the case table suddenly burst out a sword howl, and the light flew out, whistling towards Liu Ziqing.


    "Uh����"


    Liu Ziqing, who had just raised his head, saw the two Jianguangs whistling from them. They were instantly stunned and instantly hit by the two Jianguangs.


    "The ancestor just gave Treasure, why ..."


    Liu Ziqing was frightened and thought that Ziqing''s two swords were here to kill him. After a brief sting, he discovered that he was not harmed in any way.


    "It turned out that Ziqing double sword recognized the Lord!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    The smile just came out, and suddenly the body was like a volcanic eruption, and it burst into two unimaginable forces.


    One purple and one blue, one yin and one yang, two sword qi intertwined with each other, whistling in the body of Liu Ziqing.


    "what����"


    Like thousands of swords, as if every cell in the body was chopped by this sword energy! Liu Ziqing screamed in pain and screamed.


    Destroyed and reborn! Broken again, reborn!


    Eliminate impurities, purify the origin, and reshape the body!


    This intense pain made Liu Ziqing''s eyes black and his head fell to the ground.


    When Liu Ziqing woke up again, he found himself as if he had changed a person. Strong body, mighty power, and ... a thick layer of dirt all over the body!


    "It turned out to be reborn, but ... that''s too painful!"


    Recalling the agony pain, Liu Ziqing shivered all over, and now they are still shaking.


    "With my current strength, I should have reached the level of a warrior!"


    After moving his hands and feet, Liu Ziqing found that his physical strength is now several times stronger than before, and he has completely reached the level of a warrior.


    "A sixteen-year-old warrior would scare a bunch of people out!"


    Liu Ziqing grinned, "In this era, the treatment of warriors is very high. After I go back, I don''t need to live in a low-rent house!"


    After laughing for a while, Liu Ziqing was stagnant again!


    He was smoked by himself!


    "It''s too smelly!"


    The dirt all over the body exuded a foul odor, which made Liu Ziqing''s brows frown, almost fainted by herself!


    "The immortals are pure and clean. There is no place to take a bath in this cave house. I really don''t know!"


    Turning his head and glancing at it, there is no other thing in this hall. Obviously, the inheritance has been reached, and there are no other treasures.


    "Find it first and see if there is a place to bathe here!"


    Out of the hall, Liu Ziqing looked around among the immortals. He found the study, the danfang, the beast pen, and the medicine field.


    There is nothing useful in these places!


    "Fortunately, there is still a spring in Yaotian!"


    Seeing this Quan Yuan Xu Yuanyan, Liu Ziqing was so happy that he quickly jumped into Quan Yan and carefully washed the dirt on his body.


    After Liu Ziqing finished washing, the whole Quanyan became ink!


    "How dirty it should be!"


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head. Liu Ziqing was about to leave Quanyan, and suddenly he felt a shock, his face full of regrets: "This is the fairy eye of Xianfu! This ... it must be Lingquan! I ... I washed like this ...


    Fortunately, the dark sewage in Quan''s eyes soon disappeared.


    "Is it really Lingquan?"


    Liu Ziqing touched his head, and some wondered whether this eye spring was a real spring or not, and ... he didn''t have the courage to ask him to drink his own bath water.


    "Forget it, leave it alone!"


    On the stone platform near Quanyan, Liu Ziqing sat down and began to organize the inheritance of the "Shushan Sword School" that he had acquired.


    "Purple Green Breguet!"


    Seeing this book, Liu Ziqing shivered with excitement.


    This is the true method of Shushan Avenue!


    Jindan Avenue, Chengxian true law!


    In addition to Jindan Avenue, various magical secrets are also included in the purple green treasures, as well as Shushan Royal Sword Technique!


    "Okay! Good! Now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m the real Shushan swordsman!"


    Seeing these magical spells, Liu Ziqing danced with excitement, "Since then, I can also make the sword volley, and the whole world!"


    "Let''s practice your qi first!"


    Liu Ziqing settled down, sat down on the ground, and started his first practice according to the method of qi training in the "purple green treasure" in his head.


    "According to the warrior, this is to absorb the energy of the universe and increase the genetic energy! There is only one way to cultivate genetic energy in the world, and that is the method of five minds receiving heavenly energy!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Ziqing grinned, "What cosmic energy, what gene element energy, isn''t it the practice of practicing qi? The five-hearted approach to the sky, I don''t know how many times worse than my qi practice!"


    Regulating breath and meditating, Liu Ziqing adjusts the body and mind, relaxes the mind, and breathes the vitality of the heavens and the earth according to the practice method of Zi Qing Baodi.


    After calming down, Liu Ziqing felt that a cool breath of water permeated the heavens and the earth. With a breath and a breath, between the opening and closing of the body''s pores, the whole body is vomiting this vitality.


    Just as the dry land dropped Gan Lin, this cool water-like power merged into the body, and every cell was shaking, trembling, and growing rapidly.


    Strength is growing, physical fitness is growing, everything is growing!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 925： Purple gold gourd is also a big flicker

    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Fists came and went, the figure moved, and punches and punches all burst into turbulence.


    "call����"


    Exhaling a stale air, Liu Ziqing raised his strength.


    "Three days! It''s time to go back!"


    After gaining the inheritance, Liu Ziqing practiced in Dongfu for three days. The method of practicing Qi has begun, and his strength has grown tremendously.


    Now it''s time to go back.


    "Just ... how do I go back?"


    The exit of the cave is on the cliff. With Liu Ziqing''s current state, he can''t drive the purple and blue swords. He can''t fly with the sword.


    In the past three days, Liu Ziqing also discovered that no force had come to explore the cave.


    At that time, the sight of the sword rushing to the sky did not seem to alarm anyone.


    "Sure enough, you can only see it if you have a chance!"


    Liu Ziqing was very grateful. Fortunately, I like to read novels. Fortunately, I have a copy in my hand. Otherwise, if there is such a peerless opportunity, then there is no chance to see it!


    "I came to Dongfu through the teleportation array in the book, and I must leave the teleportation array. But ... where is the teleportation array?"


    In the past three days, Liu Ziqing also traveled through this huge cave house, but he never found anything like a teleportation array.


    "Well! What a fool!"


    Suddenly, a mockery sounded in Liu Ziqing''s mind.


    "Who?"


    Liu Ziqing was suddenly surprised and shouted!


    In the entire Dongfu, no one but himself. Even if I heard the voice of the ancestor once, that''s not the case at all.


    Now, where did this voice come from? Did outsiders sneak into Xianfu? Is this impossible?


    "What are you looking for blindly? Am I not in your head?"


    "My mind ..."


    Liu Ziqing froze, his heart moved, and the sight of the sea appeared. It was ... a purple-gold gourd.


    "That''s it!"


    The Zijin gourd of the Supreme Patriarch has a smart instrument, which is really normal.


    "I do n��t know why Master Taishang looked after you and gave you this seat! Boy, you have to be angry, don''t humiliate this seat!"


    The Zijin gourd shook, and snorted coldly, "Otherwise, I will be punished by the master, and I will leave you alone and follow the master!"


    "Yes! The disciples must live up to the ancestor''s expectations! They will not embarrass their predecessors!"


    Liu Ziqing answered quickly and respectfully.


    "Well! Your kid is sensible!"


    Zijin Gourd nodded, "This seat was given to me by the master, and ordered me to assist you, but I can''t help you directly. So, you have to do things like fights in the future. Other small things, hehe With the power of this seat, in a place like this, it is really omnipotent! "


    "Then Zijin seniors will take care of it in the future!"


    There is such a big man following him, just like the "grandpa with grandfather" in the novel. Although you can''t help directly, you can get advice on many things.


    "Hey! This seat will naturally take care of you!"


    Zijin gourd smiled, "Aren''t you going back? This seat will take you back! In the future, as long as you have been to this mortal place or have a precise location, this seat can directly transfer you over ! "


    "So trouble seniors!"


    A bit of purple light flashed slightly, Liu Ziqing disappeared instantly, and returned to the low-rent apartment.


    "Oh! What a **** is this! Dirty, messy and narrow! You live here?"


    As soon as he returned to the low-rent apartment, Liu Ziqing heard the spit of the Zijin gourd.


    "This one����"


    Liu Ziqing smiled embarrassedly.


    How tidy can you think of a single otaku room?


    As for the narrowness ... the place in the base city is limited, and his situation of living in a low-rent apartment alone is pretty good. Some families, a few people in a family, are crowded in two houses less than 30 square meters.


    "I should reach the martial realm now. As long as I pass the martial arts assessment, I can get a villa. More than this."


    The warrior is the strongest force of mankind against alien beasts. In order to stimulate people''s determination to practice martial arts, martial arts are treated very highly.


    Once you become a warrior, you will be able to stand out and become a leader!


    The favorable material conditions and social status above all others make people very eager for the profession of martial arts, and the style of martial arts has gained popular support.


    However, among the billions of humans, too few can truly become warriors!


    Take Liu Ziqing''s school as an example. Among all high school students who can enter the university, there are one or two out of ten people.


    For Wu Xuexiu, who can get the title of "advanced student", it is rare for one thousand people to have one. Who can become a warrior ... before twenty years old, can anyone become a warrior?


    Liu Ziqing, a high school student who can reach the "intermediate level", is already regarded as a martial art genius.


    This is also related to Liu Ziqing''s family background. Both of his parents worked in the military, although they had died together when they resisted the monkey attack on Mount Emei a few years ago.


    However, under the strict teachings of his father for many years, Liu Ziqing''s foundation of martial arts was quite solid.


    This is why he can live in a low-rent apartment alone. Martyrs'' families naturally have preferential treatment, but it is far worse than the treatment of martial arts.


    "I should go out and test my strength!"


    After changing his clothes, Liu Ziqing walked out of the house and rushed to the martial arts center in Meicheng.


    There are two martial arts halls in this world.


    One is "Extreme Martial Arts Museum" and the other is "Thunder Military Museum". The two martial arts halls were created by the world ��s first ��Hong�� and the world ��s second ��Thunder��.


    These two martial arts halls, apart from widening the gates of martial arts, naturally also have the function of collecting talents around the world.


    Even though countries around the world have some ideas about it, ... power is everything!


    The strength of the first person in the world and the second person in the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one can ignore it!


    "In fact, in Meicheng, there is another place where you can also test your strength and promote the warrior, that is the army!"


    Unfortunately, Liu Ziqing didn''t want to join the army.


    Military orders are like mountains! Say you ca n��t retreat, you ca n��t retreat! When it comes to death fighting, you must die!


    This group is great! They have made countless sacrifices in order to protect the base city and the people!


    However, Liu Ziqing''s situation is different!


    As long as he is given time, he will definitely grow to a very strong state!


    If he joins the army, in case ... if he is not strong enough, he has been given the task of dying, then will he listen to the order?


    Of course, the more important reason is that if he was required to disclose Shushan''s heritage to the public, would he be a bully teacher and destroy his ancestors? Or betray the motherland?


    In order to avoid this tangled choice, Liu Ziqing still does not plan to join the army!


    "Boy, your strength is still too weak. Joining the army now is cannon fodder, which is really not suitable for you. Go to the martial arts! Being a free martial artist is good for your early development."


    This big flicker of Zijin Gourd naturally hopes that Liu Ziqing will go to the earth alone. After all, it is convenient for Liu Ziqing, who is isolated and helpless, to fumble!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 926： Warrior test

    "Thunderhouse!"


    Liu Ziqing took to the street and came to Thunder Wuguan.


    "Limited Martial Arts Museum" is the first person in the world to break through. Thunder Military Pavilion is the second one created in the world. In Liu Ziqing''s heart, he is more inclined to be the first in the world.


    After all, this name is too loud!


    "Hong is practicing long guns, and Thor is practicing swords. Although both have little to do with Shushan''s royal swordsmanship, the relationship between swords and swords is always closer!"


    Weighing it a bit, Liu Ziqing eventually chose Thunder Thunder.


    The Thunder Wuguan, in the frontline base like Meicheng, still owns a huge land, which is not much worse than Liu Ziqing''s school.


    A towering Chinese gatehouse, the four characters of Thunder Wuguan, are shining in the sun.


    Entering the gate, there is a huge silver-white building with a metallic luster.


    This is the teaching building of Thunder Wuguan.


    A total of 18 floors, each floor has a hall, which can accommodate thousands of people for collective teaching. In addition, there is a huge performance martial arts hall on each floor.


    In the martial arts hall, there are various kinds of exercise equipment, as well as equipment for testing the strength of martial arts.


    Liu Ziqing has the title of "Intermediate Student". With his ID card, he can directly enter the "Intermediate Student" area above the third floor.


    After taking the elevator to the fourth floor, Liu Ziqing opened the door with his ID card and entered the performance hall on the fourth floor.


    At the moment, in the performance hall on the fourth floor, there is also a group of trainees wearing exercise clothes, training under the guidance of the instructor.


    "Teacher, I want to test my strength!"


    He handed his identity card to a teacher in Yanwu Hall, and Liu Ziqing explained his intention.


    "Ok!"


    The cheeky instructor without an arm, stretched out his hand to take Liu Ziqing''s ID card, picked up the computer, swiped, and read Liu Ziqing''s identity information.


    "Sixteen years old? Intermediate student? Yes, good seed!"


    Bearded beard smiled, stretched out his one arm, and pointed to the testing equipment on the left side of Yanwu Hall. Results! "


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Liu Ziqing took the ID card, turned to the dynamometer, swiped the ID card on the card reader of the dynamometer, and entered the identity information.


    "I don''t know what my strength is now?"


    Standing in front of the dynamometer, Liu Ziqing took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    "Hey!"


    Exhaling, the spine tightened like a bowstring, kicked at the foot, twisted the waist, the right fist rushed out, like a cannonball coming out of the chamber, burst out!


    "Oh!"


    With a loud noise, the target of the dynamometer shook violently!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    After this punch, instead of showing results on the ergometer, a side ear alarm sounded!


    "Lu Manzi, are you crazy?"


    After the alarm sounded, a roar rang out in the Yanwuchang office on the fourth floor, "Why are you going crazy, go to the warrior area on the seventh floor! Why hit the target in the intermediate student area?"


    "Fuck! It''s not Lao Tzu! Wang Mazi, come here! What a hell!"


    At this time, the one-armed beard called "Lu Manzi" had widened eyes and stared at Liu Ziqing with a look of shock.


    As for the students who are training, they are stunned.


    "Alarm sounded? Exceeded the limit of the dynamometer?"


    "Isn''t it possible? The upper limit of the dynamometer in the intermediate student area is already 1,000 kilograms. One thousand kilograms, it is already a military level!"


    "Is the dynamometer broken?"


    Everyone looked at Liu Ziqing in front of the dynamometer. They did not believe that the sixteen-year-old boy could exert a thousand kilograms of power.


    Thousands of divine power, that is already the warrior realm!


    "Not who else do you have?"


    In the office, a "Wang Mazi" with a few spots on his face ran out angrily.


    Seeing Liu Ziqing in front of the dynamometer, Wang Mazi was stunned again, and turned to look at Lu Manzi, "You wouldn''t say ... he hit it?"


    "Specially he hit it! We all saw it!"


    The barbarian shook his arm and pointed at all the students. The trainees nodded together.


    "No way?"


    Wang Mazi blinked, and looked at Liu Ziqing for a while. "One punch made more than a thousand kilograms of force? Is this 16 or 7 years old? Is there such a thing?"


    "Upstairs! Upstairs! Go to the military zone to test!"


    Lu Manzi stretched out his one arm and pulled Liu Ziqing, "Go, boy, go upstairs to test. See how good you are!"


    "Teacher ... are we not in class yet?"


    The remaining group of students looked at each other.


    "Practice yourself!"


    Wang Mazi roared and followed him.


    Together, the three took the elevator to the seventh floor.


    "Well, aren''t you two guys in class? Why? Did you skip class? I was told by the curator, you guys are happy!"


    Entering the seventh floor, a young woman wearing a white exercise suit turned her head to see the three people walking into the seventh floor together, and shook her head with a smile.


    "Bai Li, this little guy just hit the dynamometer downstairs! We want to take him to see if he really has the ability!"


    Wang Mazi explained to the young woman.


    "Explode the dynamometer? He?"


    The woman named "Bai Li" froze, turned to look at Liu Ziqing, and shook her head again. "Is this sixteen or seven years old? When have you heard of a warrior under twenty? Surely you The dynamometer is broken! Lu Manzi, it was your hands that broke it? Ha ha, your salary this month is gone! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lu Manzi glanced at Bai Li, "Okay, we''re here to borrow your dynamometer."


    "Okay! Use it if you want!"


    Bai Li waved her hand, looking like "you are free".


    "Go! Boy, try again!"


    Bring Liu Ziqing to the dynamometer in the warrior area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Manzi and Wang Mazi looked at Liu Ziqing with a look of hope and reached out!


    "Here ... isn''t it bad?"


    Liu Ziqing took out his ID card and swiped it on the dynamometer, and asked a little worried.


    "This dynamometer has a test limit of 100 tons! You can hit it!"


    Wang Mazi smiled and nodded.


    "Ok!"


    Liu Ziqing stood in front of the dynamometer, took a deep breath, stepped out, and swung his right fist heavily, slamming down!


    "Oh!"


    With a loud noise, the target of the dynamometer shook violently.


    There was no alarm this time.


    On the screen above the dynamometer, a line of numbers appears!


    "Crouch! Five thousand six hundred kilos?"


    "Really! Five thousand six hundred kilos!"


    Seeing the numbers on the dynamometer, Lu Manzi and Wang Mazi were stunned and incredible.


    "Five thousand and six hundred kilograms? This is a high-level warrior! Not far from the generals!"


    Bai Li screamed and ran up, glanced at Liu Ziqing, and saw the information displayed on the ergometer, stunned, "Sixteen years old? Fist of 5,600 kg?


    "Ha ha ha ha! Found treasure!"


    Wang Mazi and Lu Manzi looked at each other and laughed with surprise.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 927： Teenage genius

    "I''m actually so powerful?"


    Several teachers see that the eyes of shock and ecstasy, Liu Ziqing suddenly there is a high-spirited, proud of feeling!


    "Laugh! Mere kg of force, let you triumphantly up?"


    Purple hyacinth contemptuous sneer, "this force is simply too weak unsightly! Even the master of the horse, piece of bull, a hoof can easily crush you this earth!"


    "I talk to the kind of mythological figures compared to what?"


    Lao of young cattle, crush the Earth is not surprising, right? Do not step on broken was strange, right?


    "How can not be compared? You have to figure out, you are the only master of subglottic disciples mortal! You have to guide the seat around! Mortal aspect, universally invincible, it is inevitable! If you do not have even that ability, also worthy of cultivation lord of it? "


    Mind, purple hyacinth vocal reprimanded meal, Liu Ziqing training was stupefied. Updates are fast without ads.


    "Earth to crush universally invincible?"


    Liu Ziqing mouth fell open, and even crush the earth, that the power of how strong ah!


    "Earth crush count ass? Zhou stars wipe out a slap in the face, which can be called universally invincible!"


    Purple hyacinth is a loud roar!


    "..."


    Liu Ziqing been scared senseless!


    My two days, wiped out a slap Zhou stars, this is the destruction of the universe?


    How many galaxies in the universe? How many Galaxia? How many star field? Zhou stars a slap wiped out, that the more strong force ah?


    Is that human being?


    Well, that is not the person! That is immortal!


    Not on their side followed by a **** it? Or ...... fairy?


    "I was Hong Meng treasure, fairy count **** ah! I blew out countless cents!"


    Furious roar let Liu Ziqing is a burst of dismay, purple hyacinth is indeed the founder of the portable treasure too, it''s horrible!


    "Liu Ziqing! Liu Ziqing!"


    Body while shaking, Liu Ziqing recovered, and saw that he was one-armed barbarians grabbed Lu burst shakes.


    "what happened?"


    Liu Ziqing stunned for a moment.


    "Ha ha! This kid joy silly!"


    Three faculty is a burst of laughter.


    "He also does not blame the joy, we are glad silly! Sixteen years old, who have the power to senior military level, it is simply appalling."


    Bai Li smiled and pointed to the back of the dynamometer instruments, "There are no speed and responsiveness test, you quickly go to test it!"


    "Oh, okay!"


    Warrior test, not only has the power to test, as well as the speed and responsiveness of the test.


    Speed ??tester came near, Liu Ziqing and brush with a little ID card, enter their own information.


    Speed ??tester, the runway is a speed of infrared.


    A runway up to two hundred meters.


    "let''s start!"


    Went to the starting line, Liu Ziqing breath, foot Yi Deng, the figure surges into the sky, brought up the whistling wind, flew all the way to gallop!


    "Speed: eighty-one meters per second!"


    "Who is also a senior military level!"


    See the results, three teachers was another surprise shouted.


    "Dude! What a genius, that is genius!"


    Lu Manzi wielded one-armed, heavy shoulder patting Liu Ziqing, grin.


    "There responsiveness test. Go try it!"


    After completion of the test the speed, the trio again brought before Liu Ziqing nervous reaction force tester.


    This is a room five meters radius of the metal.


    Around the room, revealing rows of empty, these voids, and all the dolphin filled with soft balls.


    "Test start!"


    Bai Li greeted her and reached out to press the switch.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    In the hollows on the four walls, soft **** spurted out like bullets, and they hurried towards Liu Ziqing.


    The so-called nerve response is dodge!


    "Hide! Hide! Hide!"


    The dense soft spheres flew at high speed, Liu Ziqing''s spirit was highly concentrated, and the figure kept moving away to avoid these flying soft spheres.


    However ... there are too many soft balls! Too dense! Even though Liu Ziqing desperately dodged, he was still hit by some soft balls.


    "It seems that I can''t pass the dodge test!"


    When the test was over, Liu Ziqing walked out of the room with some frustration.


    "Fuck! This result ... terrifying!"


    "Nerve reactivity is so strong? It''s only one line away from the general!"


    "Genius! At his age, I was not even a senior student!"


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Liu Ziqing saw three teachers screaming around him.


    "Liu Ziqing, your information record has not joined the martial arts record, how about you join the Thunder Martial Art Museum?"


    "Yes! Yes! Thunder Wu Guan is being treated well!"


    Wang Mazi and Lu Manzi rounded up together and kept talking about "Perak".


    "Notify the curator! Can you make the decision?"


    Bai Li shouted, picked up the phone and dialed the curator''s phone, "Curtain, come on! Seventh floor Yanwu field, found a genius! Real genius!"


    The straight-through elevator arrived in an instant. A bald man in a black robe with a scar on his face and wind on both feet rushed out of the elevator in an instant.


    In a blink of an eye, they crossed a distance of several hundred meters and came to the crowd in an instant.


    "Such speed ... is this a God of War power?"


    A few hundred meters in an instant, this speed is only God of War! Liu Ziqing''s eyes gave birth to something eager, "I will reach this level whenever I can!"


    "This is also called speed? Shrinking into an inch, close to the horizon, have you heard of it? You have always heard of a counterattack? Even if you have done it yourself, it will be better than him. A hundred times more! "


    Well, I just admired the curator for a while now, in Liu Ziqing''s heart at this moment, it''s not a big deal anymore!


    "Is this little guy?"


    The curator Liu Ziqing glanced at him, nodded with a smile, and reached out to take over the performance data from Bai Li.


    "What? Sixteen? Senior warrior?"


    The curator was frightened, and almost dropped his transcript in the hand. "This thing ... I can''t do it! I must inform the patrol to make my master."


    Speaking, the curator took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, "Uncle Yang, I''m Jiang Wu. We found a genius in Meicheng Wuguan. Sixteen years old, with the strength of a high-level warrior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What Sixteen? Senior martial artist? His message came over! "


    The "Uncle Yang" was a little careless. When he heard this, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Okay! I''ll send it right away!"


    The curator pressed a few times on the phone and sent Liu Ziqing''s test information to him.


    "Strength over five thousand kilograms? Speed ??over eighty meters per second? Neural response approaches war general? Great! Jiang Wu, you made a great contribution!"


    The inspections made Haha laugh, "Let this boy join our Thunder Wuguan! This is our condition! Any questions can be discussed!"


    Then, the inspection sent a document.


    "A villa with 200 million start-up funds. Weapons and equipment within 200 million are optional.�� Nine Heavy Thunder Knife ��top three cheats.��


    "Look!"


    When the curator read out these conditions, the three teachers exclaimed!


    Even if the villas and funds are paid, even if you give more money, it is normal treatment. But what is the "Nine Heavy Thunder Knife"? That''s the second person in the world, the curator of Thunder Wuguan, the **** of thunder?


    "It''s okay!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled. Instead, he paid more attention to the villa and money. Can it be compared to the Shangshu Mountain Sword Art?


    Having obtained the identity of a warrior is already considered to be outstanding!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 928： Ronghua rich and wealthy

    "Villas and startup funds are in your name!"


    In the office of curator Jiang Wu, after signing an agreement to join the Thunder Wuguan, Jiang Wu put the villa and funds into Liu Ziqing''s name.


    "Gongfa and equipment require you to complete the martial arts trial before you can pay it formally. However, your start-up funds can already purchase some initial equipment. It is not difficult to complete the martial arts trial with your strength!"


    Jiang Wu smiled and nodded towards Liu Ziqing, "In fact, if you can show your true strength, the martial arts trials are very easy. However, you haven''t seen blood, you haven''t really killed yourself, but you can''t carelessly. "


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Liu Ziqing thanked him seriously.


    The curator''s words are indeed good words. His strength is not bad, the difference is the combat experience, and the difference is the life and death fight experience.


    If in the battle, you are scared by the **** and fierce situation, you will not be able to show your strength at all.


    "Well, three days later will be the end of the month, and this month''s martial arts trial will take place at that time, when you come to Thunder Wuguan to report it."


    With that said, the curator handed over a badge inscribed with a thunderbolt, "This is the emblem of our Thunder Armour. Put on him, and you have been a member of our Thunder Armour ever since!"


    "The thunder is invincible!"


    Wearing the Thunder badge on Liu Ziqing''s chest, the curator Jiang Wu stood upright with a serious face and shouted a slogan!


    "This is the spirit of our Thunder Armory. Fighting is on the front line! Fighting is in the toughest places! Fighting in all places where we need our guard! We ... are invincible!"


    "The thunder is invincible!"


    Liu Ziqing also answered aloud.


    The purpose of this world, whether it is a martial arts hall, an army, or another group organization, is to defeat strange beasts and protect the survival of humankind.


    Although there is competition among various organizations, there are even some contradictions. However, the fundamental goal of any organization is the same.


    This is why Liu Ziqing joined the Thunder Warrior at ease.


    After all, from a military family, even if he could not join the army for some reason, Liu Ziqing would not be willing to stand on the opposite side of the army.


    "It''s time to see my villa!"


    After living in a low-rent apartment for many years, Liu Ziqing finally has his own house.


    After leaving the Thunder Wuguan, Liu Ziqing returned to the low-rent apartment.


    Although there is nothing valuable at home, some valuable items, such as parents'' relics, must be taken away.


    "Ziqing? Didn''t you go to school today? Why do you not study seriously when you are young?"


    Just entering the staircase, neighbor Wang Dazhen just went downstairs.


    Seeing Liu Ziqing come up, Wang Dayi stopped him, "Zi Qing, your parents went early, Dalai also watched you grow up. You are just like my own child. Child, you ca n��t go on like this, do n��t study hard What should you do in the future? "


    "Thank you, Grandma!"


    Liu Ziqing knew that Wang Dazhen was also kind, but ... he didn''t need to rely on reading to find his way!


    "Then you go back to school! Go!"


    Wang Dayu stopped at the entrance of the stairs and refused to let Liu Ziqing enter the door.


    "Ma''am!"


    Now Liu Ziqing has no choice but to show the badge of Thunder Wu Guan, "Dear, look, this is the badge of Thunder Wu Guan, I am a warrior!"


    "Thunder badge? Warrior?"


    Wang Dazhen was shocked when he saw the Thunder badge on Liu Ziqing''s chest, and his mouth grew up. "My God, Ziqing, you are still a martial artist when you are still so young? Really!"


    "Oh, thank you for your care over the years!"


    Liu Ziqing took out his mobile phone, pressed it on his hand for a while, and smiled, "Dasao, that''s a little bit of my heart."


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Wang''s cell phone rang and he took out his cell phone and looked at it, "Mr. Liu Ziqing will transfer you two million Chinese yuan!"


    "Ziqing, you ..."


    Two million! Wang Dazhen has never seen so much money in his life! Seeing this message, Wang Dazhen''s hands were shaking.


    "Ma''am, you have cared for me a lot these years. That''s a little bit of heart. Don''t quit!"


    After the death of his parents, Liu Ziqing often received the care of Wang Dazhen. Now that he is well developed, naturally he must show his gratitude.


    "Good boy! Good boy!"


    Wang Dazhen wiped the corners of his eyes, and his voice was choked. "Ziqing, it''s really promising! Your parents will know how to do this, and they will be very happy!"


    "Ma''am, then I''ll go up first!"


    After saying goodbye to Wang Dayao, Liu Ziqing returned to his home and put some important things into the purple gold gourd. He looked at this old nest again, and felt for a while.


    Becoming a warrior, it really is a peaceful step, and he is in a strong position!


    "Old Liu family child, is already a warrior!"


    "Really? Liu Ziqing is a warrior?"


    "Ziqing''s child has been extraordinary since he was a child. You see, it''s really promising!"


    When Liu Ziqing walked down the stairs, he saw the neighbors nearby and walked out of the house one by one. He looked at Liu Ziqing and praised him.


    At this moment, they forgot Liu Ziqing''s mischievous past, only to see the glorious young genius in front of him.


    "Uncles and sisters-in-law, I have moved to Linjiang District. In the future, if anyone is in trouble, just call me!"


    Saying goodbye to a lot of neighbors, Liu Ziqing walked out of the low-rent apartment and arrived at the Warrior Villa area of ??Thunder Wuguan.


    At the gate of Linjiang District, a row of soldiers with live ammunition guarded the gate.


    "stop!"


    As soon as Liu Ziqing came to the door, he was stopped by the guards.


    "My name is Liu Ziqing, and I am a new warrior."


    Liu Ziqing quickly took out his ID card and handed it to the guard.


    "Sixteen years old? Warrior?"


    Holding the ID card and swiping, I saw the information displayed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ several soldiers guarding the Linjiang community were shocked.


    "Please! Please inside!"


    After returning to God, the soldiers quickly opened the door.


    "Thank you!"


    Withdrawing his identity card, Liu Ziqing officially entered the military community.


    According to the information given by Thunder Wuguan, Liu Ziqing quickly found his "new home".


    It''s a three-story villa with a garden.


    Around the villa, there is a stream surrounded by small bridges, rockery pools, beautiful.


    "Living in such a big house alone is empty!"


    Holding the ID card and brushing the door, he entered the villa and saw that beautifully decorated room. Liu Ziqing suddenly felt a sense of emptiness.


    A few days ago, the otaku who was reading a novel in a narrow low-rent house became a warrior everyone envied in a blink of an eye.


    Sure enough, he did not bully young people!


    "Boy, Ronghua Fugui is like a cloud of sight. Only your own strength is your root. Don''t be proud of your youth, don''t be blinded by Ronghua rich fans. You are just getting started!"


    Zijin gourd reminded in time.


    "Disciple understand!"


    Strength is everything!


    Only by constantly improving yourself can you reach the peak that is out of reach!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 929： Training Yanako Ao

    "Mr. Lu, where is this martial arts trial?"


    Three days later, under the leadership of Lu Manzi, a instructor in the Thunder Armed Forces Museum, Liu Ziqing boarded an armored vehicle leading to the base of Meicheng City.


    "The trial of the warriors at the base of Meicheng is actually a small town surrounded by an iron cage."


    Lu Manzi smiled at Liu Ziqing. "That was a small town near Meicheng. The name was no longer known."


    With that said, Lu Manzi''s face became serious. "Although the beasts released in the warrior''s trials are all the lowest-level beasts, they only have the same power as the junior warriors, but you can''t be careless."


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    Fighting experience is his own defect, and Liu Ziqing naturally has a clear understanding.


    Soon after, the armored vehicle arrived in a run-down town. Surrounded by a thick metal wall.


    At the entrance of the town, there are also some soldiers guarding.


    When Liu Ziqing stepped out of the armored vehicle, he saw that there were already many people at the gate of the trial town.


    Hundreds of men and women gathered at the gate of the town. Obviously, these people also came to participate in the martial arts trial.


    "This is your first battle with a strange beast. Remember, a strange beast is our human enemy. Either it will die, or you will die."


    At the door of the trial town, a big middle-aged man stood at the door and gave a final reminder to all those who were about to participate in the trial of the martial arts.


    "Every warrior is the precious wealth of our human beings. Without the guardianship of a warrior, there will be no future for human survival and reproduction."


    "But warriors are also the occupations with the highest casualty rate! Higher than the military casualties! Because ... warriors are deep outside the base and into the wild battles raged by strange beasts. You are isolated and helpless, all you see is the enemy ! "


    "Today ��s trial is to let you know. Warriors are not trained, but killed! Only by fighting hard can you survive and you can survive!"


    "The beasts that are put in here will not exceed your strength. However, if you carelessly, if you do not have the heart to die, you ... will also die!"


    "Trial, start!"


    The door of the trial town slowly opened, and Liu Ziqing and the warriors who participated in the trial stepped into this deserted town together.


    "It''s still a bit nervous for the first time fighting a strange beast!"


    Stepping into this run-down town and seeing overgrown weeds, like a town in the wilderness, Liu Ziqing took a deep breath.


    "The first killing is an important level for anyone."


    Zijin Hulu said with a smile, "In the first battle, most people could not fully exert their power. So you must take it seriously."


    "I know!"


    With a long sword in his hand, Liu Ziqing carefully entered the trial town.


    This sword is naturally not one of the Ziqing double swords. With Liu Ziqing''s current strength, it cannot drive the Ziqing double swords. Now the sword was bought by Liu Ziqing at the Thunder Wuguan with start-up capital.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    From the weeds in front, a humming sound came out. A pig that was more than three meters long, one meter and five meters high, and covered with black scale armor ... appeared in front of Liu Ziqing.


    "Black armored pig!"


    This is a common low-level beast.


    After the cataclysm, pigs, horses, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks, dogs, cats, these poultry and livestock are the largest number of alien beasts in the world.


    "The first battle is about to begin!"


    Liu Ziqing''s heart jumped involuntarily.


    No matter how strong he is, no matter how profound his inheritance, the first battle is always nervous.


    "Snapped!"


    Liu Ziqing, who was slowly approaching the black armored pig, accidentally stepped on a dead branch.


    "Roar����"


    The beast''s perception is very acute. Upon hearing this sound, the black armored pig found Liu Ziqing instantly.


    With a roar, the black armored pig rushed forward.


    The three-meter-long body, like an armored vehicle, slammed into Liu Ziqing severely. The two fangs protruding from the corner of the black armored pig''s mouth, like sharp blades, flashed the cold light of Bai Sensen.


    Ferocious, violent, and mighty!


    "kill!"


    Liu Ziqing burst into a drink, stepped on his feet, and his body swelled. The sword in his hand was chopped down by the galloping black armored pig.


    "puff!"


    Blood splattered, and a sword stabbed his head.


    This black armored pig was cut off from the back of his neck by Liu Ziqing.


    "Badly hit!"


    Liu Ziqing stood by the sword, and his heart gave birth to the lofty aspirations to kill the Quartet.


    "Unsightly!"


    The purple gold gourd roared in Liu Ziqing''s mind, "What else are you proud of? This battle is full of mistakes and nothing. If not your strength is better than the black armored pig, you are dead countless times now!"


    "Ah? Is it so bad?"


    Obviously killing a strange beast with one sword, is it "useless?" Liu Ziqing was puzzled.


    "You talk hard!"


    Zijin gourd snorted, "The response you just made was quite brutal, without any skill at all."


    "With a sword, a stab is always more lethal than a chop! Just now, as long as you use the�� Baiyun Chuan ��in Shushan swordsmanship, you can pierce your skull with a sword from its eyes. Do n��t look down on Shushan ��s entry swordsmanship!


    "Second mistake. Do you not understand the truth of avoiding reality? Why do you cut it from the back of your neck, even if you want to cut it? There is the neck bone. If your strength is weaker, it will be cut continuously. ! "


    "The throat, jaw, chest, abdomen, these are all weaknesses. A sword will kill, but to attack the key, not to let you hack!"


    "But none of those key points were exposed ..."


    Liu Ziqing just replied and was trained by Zijin Gourd for a dog''s blood.


    "You are a pig''s brain! How do you learn the truth of swordsmanship? Without revealing the key points, you create opportunities and let it expose the key points!"


    "I cut it with one sword, why bother ..."


    "Now these strange beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can slash with a sword. What if you can''t slash with a sword? What do you do? Wait for death?"


    Zijin gourd snorted, "Okay, now I''ve sealed your strength. You can''t smash these strange beasts with a sword. In this trial, you must learn to use swordsmanship, skills, and brain Fight instead of using brute force! "


    "Ah? It''s sealed ... what if it''s dangerous?"


    "This level can''t pass, what do you want? The old man is not waiting, just go back and find the old master!"


    Zijin gourd roared angrily, "The next battle, I won''t remind you for a word, everything is up to you. If you don''t pass this level, you will die!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ziqing knew that Zijin gourd was good intentions, and knew that his words were correct.


    With a superb inheritance and a foundation far beyond the crowd, if even the first pass of the warrior''s trial can''t pass, it is really a waste in the waste.


    "The foundation is the foundation, and I can''t go far. I can go further only with a solid foundation."


    The introduction of Shushan swordsmanship, basic body skills, these must be carefully cultivated!


    "Then ... come on!"


    Speaking of the long sword, Liu Ziqing stirred up the fighting spirit in his heart, "Patriarch, I won''t let you down!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 930： God Sword

    "Bai Hong Guanri!"


    At first glance, the sword in his hand passed through the sky like Bai Hong Jingtian.


    With a bang, a unicorn salamander fluttered by Liu Ziqing and cut it under the sword.


    "Sure enough, Shushan''s introduction to swordsmanship, although it has a name of" introduction ", in fact, it is a peerless swordsmanship."


    Sealed by Zijin Gourd, Xiuwei can only use the strength of a junior martial artist. In the past two days, Liu Ziqing also suffered a lot.


    A combat suit was worn out and wounded.


    But ... the gains are also huge.


    Beginning swordsmanship and basic body skills are becoming more and more proficient and deeper. By now, as long as he is not besieged by a group of strange beasts, Liu Ziqing can easily kill any strange beast.


    If besieged ... the wounds and ragged clothes on your body are the consequence of being besieged.


    "Swordsmanship and body skills need to be trained to become physical instincts. When facing the enemy''s attack, it is too late to think about which method to use to deal with it.


    In the face of siege by enemies, in fact, there is a way to deal with body and sword. However, Liu Ziqing still couldn''t do the "sword first".


    "Keep practicing!"


    Out of the town''s folk houses, Liu Ziqing walked into the streets of the town.


    Then he met a group of terrifying enemies.


    "Meow!"


    For a while, three "black cats" with black bodies and the shape of a Siberian tiger, surrounded by Liu Ziqing, stepped lightly and elegantly.


    "Tiger cat!"


    These three black cats, like tigers, are the most difficult enemies in warrior trials.


    Their defense is not as good as the black armored pigs, their power is not as good as the unicorns, but ... their speed is terrible!


    At lightning-fast speeds, sharp-edged claws, just one stroke, is the end of a broken tendon fracture.


    It can be said that in the martial arts trial, the "tiger cat" is considered a new killer.


    "Meow!"


    Three tiger cats launched an attack at the same time.


    At present one leaped up, one tiger fluttered, and the two front paws burst sharp sharp claws. The claws were shiny with a metallic luster. Obviously, it was extremely sharp.


    At the same time, two tiger cats on the sides behind him also attacked at the same time.


    One bite at Liu Ziqing''s right leg, and one grabbed at Liu Ziqing''s back heart.


    At this moment, Liu Ziqing faced the biggest crisis since entering the trial.


    Going up, down, down, and under three roads at the same time were under attack. There are enemies around. Moving forward and backward, the crisis of life and death is at hand.


    If there is still the strength of a senior warrior, it is not difficult to solve these three tiger cats with the strength and speed of Liu Ziqing, but ... his strength has been sealed by the Zijin gourd!


    Death is here!


    After some fighting, Liu Ziqing is not a rookie who has never seen blood!


    In the face of life and death crisis, he did not panic, and did not ask Zijin gourd for help.


    Practice is inherently your own business, and you can only rely on yourself!


    Then ... fight!


    The long sword in his hand waved instantly, a little bit of cold star shining, the sword was bright, just like the dawn of dawn.


    There is no retreat, no opportunity to evade, then ... the only way to deal with it is to attack instead of defend.


    As long as my sword is faster than you, as long as I kill you before you kill me. Well, I don''t need to defend!


    Decidedly!


    The sword stabbed, Liu Ziqing''s spirit was shocked, as if at this moment, the long sword in his hand merged with his mind.


    The sword is me, I am the sword!


    "Well ..."


    The long sword in his hand flew out of his hand, like a silver-blinking dragon, passing by, whistling into the air.


    "Puff puff!"


    The three tiger cats were chopped up and turned into ground meat.


    A silver-blinking long sword swirled around Liu Ziqing''s body, winding like a silver wandering dragon.


    "I ... this is ..."


    Liu Ziqing was stunned, "Is this sword art? I''m ... can I do it?"


    "It''s royal swordsmanship."


    The Zijin gourd, who had been silent for two days, said again, "Your spirit is far beyond ordinary people. According to this world, you can also be regarded as a spiritual teacher. It is normal to be able to reach the level of the Excalibur and take the level of the imperial sword. . "


    "Spiritualist? What is that?"


    Spiritual teachers in this world are rare, and most people have never even heard of the name. Before Liu Ziqing, he happened to be one of the "average people".


    "The innate soul is powerful and can drive foreign objects with the power of the soul to confront the enemy. Such a person is called a spiritual master. However, this is the word of the world."


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "Spirit and body complement each other. The path of spiritual practice is inseparable from body and soul. In our opinion, there is no difference between spiritual master and warrior. The spiritual body is the right way."


    "Cultivation only, not sexuality, this is the first disease of spiritual practice;


    After hearing the words from Zijin Gourd, Liu Ziqing nodded, seemingly understandable, "So ... I will be able to perform royal swordsmanship in the future?"


    "Ordinary mortal weapons, you have no problem with the sword of God. But to really control the purple and blue swords, that''s a long way off."


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "First of all, take a solid foundation! Put Shushan''s basic sword skills and basic body skills into the realm of fire and fire. In the future, your sword skills for performing royal swordsmanship will also be advanced from Shushan''s basic sword skills. Don''t be so high. "


    "Well, I know!"


    Unexpected breakthroughs can be used to perform "Yu Jianshu", but Liu Ziqing also knows the importance of foundation. Shu Shan''s introduction of swordsmanship and basic body skills still needs to continue to work hard.


    "Well? My sword ..."


    Picking up the sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ After a few strokes, Liu Ziqing suddenly discovered that his sword skills had improved greatly.


    The sword moves with one''s heart and is round and round. Shushan''s introduction of swordsmanship in one move and one style is very smooth.


    "You can use the sword of God. The sword in your hand has become a continuation of your body. The combination of man and sword is like this. With this foundation, your Shushan will begin to sword art, and you will soon reach the realm of fire. "


    "This is great!"


    With this "people-sword unity" foundation, Liu Ziqing is confident that his sword skills will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Trials are still ongoing.


    Liu Ziqing, who was willing to practice swordsmanship, simply swayed, attracting a group of black armored pigs.


    "Baiyun is out!"


    The sword blooms like a cold star. This sword was originally a straight stroke, but it can be infinitely stacked.


    Although it was impossible for Liu Ziqing to make the sword light as clouds, he also stabbed seven or eight swords in an instant.


    The sword fluttered along with a little cold light, and the sharp swords pierced into the skull from the eyes of the black armored pigs. Instantly, the group of black armored pigs fell under the Liuziqing sword.


    Except for a bit of blood on his eyes, there was no wound on his body.


    "This sword is already in the room!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled, turned and killed the town again.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 931： 1 Careless and famous again

    "Captain, come on! Something went wrong!"


    Five days passed from the seven-day trial. On this day, a monitor on duty suddenly yelled at the monitoring room outside the small town.


    "What''s the matter? Soldier, don''t be shocked ... What''s going on?"


    The captain, "No Change," immediately exclaimed when he saw the display on the radar screen.


    On the radar screen, the red dots representing the strange beasts disappeared ... one by one, and the remaining red dots were few.


    "The 3,000 low-order beasts we put in, logically, even if they are powerful, they can''t be killed."


    The captain frowned, and his heart was suddenly startled, "Unless ... a high-level alien beast enters the training ground to prey!"


    "You stare carefully, I''ll report."


    The captain rushed out in a hurry, and ran to a house outside the trial ground.


    "Experimental death of a massive animal? Are you almost dead?"


    After hearing the captain''s report, the instructors from various groups suddenly stood up and rushed out of the room.


    They have the same guess.


    Unless a high-level alien beast enters the trial ground for predation, there will be no large-scale death of the trial alien beast.


    There are high-level aliens entering the trial ground, and those who participate in the trial must be very dangerous.


    "Open the door!"


    A large number of instructors rushed into the training ground in a hurry.


    then����


    They saw a group of trial students sitting at the street corner of the town.


    A bonfire was lit in front, and an iron shelf was mounted on the bonfire, with a string of barbecues on it.


    This group of students is surrounded by a group of people, drinking and eating meat, talking and laughing.


    "What''s the situation?"


    A group of instructors looked at each other, shouldn''t the corpses traverse the river and the blood flow into the river? Why ... now it''s almost a bonfire party?


    "Well? Instructor, are you here? Come, come, this black-crusted pig, grilled and eaten, is really delicious!"


    Seeing the arrival of the instructors, the students who drank and ate meat hurriedly greeted them.


    "You ... what''s the situation?"


    An instructor from the military glanced frowning, his face raised, "What''s going on?"


    "Report instructor!"


    Trainees from the military quickly got up to salute and reported to the instructor, "We entered the trial place. The first two days were normal. Everyone has fought. The third day, it ��s hard to see the strange beast . "


    "We went into the town and searched, only to find a pile of corpses. By now, the strange beasts in the whole town should be killed!"


    "Destroyed? Is it the man who killed the strange beast?"


    At this time, the instructor from the Extreme Martial Art Hall asked with some confusion.


    "It must have been murdered!"


    A student from the Extreme Martial Arts Hall dragged a black armored pig over. "Look, instructor, there is a sword mark on the eyes of this black armored pig. Besides, there is no wound."


    "Sword marks ..."


    Seeing the wound on the eyes of the black armored pig, all the instructors were silent.


    This must be killed by humans. Natural beasts cannot naturally use swords.


    What''s more, a sword pierced into the eyes of the black armored pig without any extra moves. The precision of swordsmanship is beyond imagination.


    "Who the **** is this?"


    The instructor of the Extreme Martial Art shouted.


    With such swordsmanship, how could it be a junior warrior? It must be that **** warfare will be a troublemaker here!


    "Well? Wait, what about Liu Ziqing? Where is Liu Ziqing? Has anyone seen Liu Ziqing?"


    At this time, Lu Manzi of Thunder Wuguan had found that Liu Ziqing was not here.


    "Liu Ziqing? Who? Haven''t seen it?"


    The trainees looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Liu Ziqing, get out of Lao Tzu!"


    Lu Manzi yelled at the trial town.


    Liu Ziqing used a sword, Liu Ziqing had the strength of a high-level warrior, this matter ... Maybe it was Liu Ziqing who did it.


    "Mr. Lu, are you looking for me? Has the trial ended? Yes, no one has killed it, it must be over!"


    Liu Ziqing''s voice sounded in the northwest corner of the town.


    After a moment, Liu Ziqing, raged out of the town, rushed out of the town.


    "You ... you tried all the strange beasts in this town?"


    Seeing Liu Ziqing''s **** sword in his hand, Lu Manzi blinked his eyes and burst out laughing, "You guy, you must be shocked everywhere you go!"


    "I killed it!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded, and his face was puzzled again, "Can''t I ... kill?"


    "Can kill! Can kill! Too kill!"


    Lu Manzi put his face full of light, and he usually looked at the other instructors. "See? This is the genius of our thunderous martial arts hall. It''s great to kill all the beasts in the training ground alone!"


    "Liu Ziqing? Sixteen? Senior military?"


    A lot of instructors soon found out Liu Ziqing''s identity information, one after the other opened his mouth wide, his face full of shock.


    At this age, the strength of a high-level warrior is already terrifying! Even more frightening is that he still has such exquisite swordplay!


    "Damn! How can such a genius get the Thunder Wuguan!"


    The instructors were envious and upset.


    However, it was not so easy for others to grab the door of the Thunder Wuguan.


    Unless ... Liu Ziqing himself casts other forces.


    After remembering Liu Ziqing''s name, all the instructors made up their minds. After returning, they must report to the above, how can they dig this guy up.


    "The trial is over!"


    As a result of Liu Ziqing''s practice, the trial of seven days could not be continued after only five days.


    At the end of the trial, everyone won the official title of warrior.


    "This trial is really fruitful."


    In addition to "Yu Jian", Liu Ziqing''s basic body skills and Shu Shan''s entry sword skills are already very skilled.


    Dengtang entered the room, not far from the fire.


    "Warriors, they were all killed out of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Back home, Liu Ziqing Yun Gong gave up and found that after this trial, his strength has increased again.


    "With the official title of warrior, I can already step out of the base and go to the wilderness to hunt for strange beasts."


    Thinking of the previous trials, his clothes were raging, Liu Ziqing felt that it was necessary to buy a better protective clothing.


    "What do you want that shit? You go out and kill a few defensive beasts, and the old man will make you a dress."


    "Senior Zijin, can you still refine?"


    Liu Ziqing stunned, wasn''t the purple gold gourd the gourd where the elixir was placed?


    "Old man can do everything!"


    Zijin gourd roared.


    "Okay! You can do everything!"


    Who said that calabash filled with elixir can not be refined? Too close to the ancestors must not be speculated by common sense. Liu Ziqing immediately agreed with the Zijin gourd.


    One night passed, and he fell asleep full of sleep, Liu Ziqing walked out of the door full of energy.


    "Senior Zijin, let''s go hunt in the wilderness today to kill strange animals. Do you have any pointers?"


    "Pointing? You just kill it from the outside."


    Lifting the long sword, Liu Ziqing stepped out of the house, walked out of the base for the first time, and officially set foot on the unknown wilderness.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 932： The biggest drawbacks of the combination of people and swords

    "Is this the wilderness?"


    Stepping out of the base, there is a piece of ...


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, the jungle is lush, the green hills are rolling, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    However, under this beautiful scenery, there is a dangerous murderous power.


    "boom!"


    When Liu Ziqing stepped on a wild grass, the ground in front of him suddenly made a loud noise.


    Between the mud and the earth, a giant beast covered with gray, opened his blood basin and opened his mouth, revealing two white-plate-like white teeth, and biting Liu Ziqing fiercely.


    "Mole?"


    This kind of "ground mouse" was still a favorite toy for children before the world changed. Now, it has become a ferocious blood-eating monster.


    "The Mole is blind, so ... does it target by hearing and smell?"


    Liu Ziqing grinned as he saw the squirting Mole, the sword in his hand trembled, and a thunder rushed up.


    Thunder sound sword.


    Shocking the blade, a fierce roar broke out!


    Trained to a high place, using the sword technique to launch the thunderous sound of sword gas can explode a fierce sonic attack and have the ability to smash everything.


    Although Liu Ziqing hasn''t reached that level yet, it is enough to deal with moles with very sensitive ears.


    Mole''s sensitive hearing, suddenly heard the thunderous roar, was suddenly shocked and dizzy, "bang" fell to the ground.


    The sword flickered slightly, stabbed in through the huge ear hole of the mole, and broke into the skull instantly.


    "It''s just a junior beast. It''s worthless."


    Regardless of leaving the dead mole, Liu Ziqing continued into the wilderness.


    The base of Meicheng is under the Mount Emei, but it is still a short distance from the Mount Emei.


    The wilderness of these tens of miles is densely covered by jungle, and it is also dangerously dense.


    After breaking through the periphery, the further away from Mount Emei, the higher the level of the alien beast.


    "Well ..."


    This is a cow!


    It is two meters high and five meters long, and the thick black hair is shiny like brocade.


    The two horns are 1.5 meters long, with a spiral texture and a metallic luster.


    More importantly, this is a medium-level alien beast, which is equivalent to the combat power of a general.


    "This is a challenge!"


    Even if Zijin gourd unraveled Liu Ziqing''s seal, he restored the power of high-level martial arts. However, in the face of monsters at the general level, this is already a leap to kill monsters!


    "Boom!"


    The huge bull is like a tank coming at a gallop. The huge iron hoof stepped on the ground, and it shook the ground.


    The fierce and violent collision, Liu Ziqing naturally will not resist.


    A little at his feet, the figure flickered lightly, and a huge wild cow passed by Liu Ziqing.


    After the basic body Fa Dengtang entered the room, Liu Ziqing was free from such a straight-line attack.


    "Yangguan Triassic!"


    At the moment of passing by, Liu Ziqing''s long sword stabbed suddenly, stabbing at the huge bull''s eye of the bull.


    "Ding!"


    A sword stabbed, and the wild cow closed its eyes instantly. Liu Ziqing''s sword stabbed on the eyelid of the wild cow, and the sound of Jin Fei''s attack came out.


    Yangguan Triassic, three strong impact, long sword on the eyelids, suddenly burst out of Mars.


    Suddenly, he passed by.


    Liu Ziqing''s sword actually returned without success.


    "This sword ... is still too bad!"


    This is just a general warrior sword bought at Thunder Armory. The defense of the barbarian is very strong, and the defense of intermediate-level alien beasts. This ordinary sword cannot be pierced at all.


    "Oh!"


    The savage cow roared, turned and turned, staring at a pair of bull''s eyes, scratching its hooves, and exhaling a rough gas in its nostrils.


    The sword just now, although it did not cause any injuries, still angered the bull.


    "Boom!"


    The four-hoof flew, and the bull lowered his head, raised his horns, and ran into Liu Ziqing again.


    "Sure enough, no matter how powerful the cattle, the attack is like this!"


    Seeing the rushing bulls, Liu Ziqing smiled and shook his figure to avoid the impact of the bulls.


    At the moment of passing by, Liu Ziqing''s sword flew out of his hand, and threw it out fiercely, like a quivering arrow, and shot into the bull''s ... chrysanthemum quickly.


    "I don''t believe the defense here is so strong!"


    Liu Ziqing stood in place, holding his arms and smiling.


    "Well ..."


    At this moment, the savage cow roared loudly and felt anguish.


    For any creature, as long as it still has this part, then this is a fatal weakness.


    Even a dragon will be strangled alive.


    The barbarian defense is very high, but the defense in the body is equal to zero.


    A long sword stabs in the body.


    "Boom!"


    The bull''s feet were soft and fell to the ground.


    As for the long sword that flew out of hand, why can it still spin and spin in the body of the wild cow? Liu Ziqing''s killing would not admit that he had used the "sword technique".


    "vomit����"


    Liu Ziqing has vomited!


    With the imperial sword of the god, the mind is integrated into the sword. Liu Ziqing can clearly perceive everything that the sword can touch.


    Can you imagine the feeling of digging in cow dung?


    "Hahahaha!"


    The Zijin gourd laughed loudly, "You fool! The sword of God and the sword of man are united. This is of course very good. But do you have to unite the sword of man all the time? You do n��t know that there is only a trace of divine thought Is it on the sword? "


    "The weakness is right. But ... isn''t it good? Fresh and warm!"


    "Don''t say it! Hell ..."


    Liu Ziqing turned pale. It was so unthinkable.


    "Do n��t blame me for not reminding you, this is to make you remember! The combination of man and sword is of course a very brilliant sword technique. However, this method is not without its drawbacks."


    Zijin gourd began to preach again.


    "I already know its drawbacks!"


    Liu Ziqing is still pale.


    "You don''t know! What you just experienced is nothing at all!"


    Zijin gourd shook his head, "The biggest disadvantage of the combination of human sword and sword lies in ... What if your sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ was cut off?"


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing was startled, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    Yes, the sword and man are united, and the soul is merged into the sword. What about the sword being cut off? That consequence ...


    Sword is in people, sword is dead! It turned out to be such a truth!


    "Then ... the sword and man cannot be used?"


    If this problem is not solved, the sword cannot be unified. The flexibility of the sword technique and the power of the sword technique must be greatly reduced!


    "There are two ways."


    Zijin gourd smiled, "The first way is to find a peerless sword! You already have this. Ziqing double sword, man and sword combined, double swords combined. There is no one in this universe Cut off your sword. "


    "What about the second one?"


    The purple and blue swords can only be watched now, there is no way to drive. In the future, the purple and blue swords will definitely be used, but now, other methods must be used.


    "The second way is to make a breakthrough on the basis of the combination of man and sword. People or people, swords or swords, return to normal!"


    "It''s not going to be used for a short time."


    Liu Ziqing shook his head helplessly.


    In the future, the sword must be released in time. Especially when attacking such a part, it can never be combined with a sword.


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 933： The purple and blue swords are finally available

    "That sword, you don''t need it?"


    Seeing that Liu Ziqing was killed, he was reluctant to take the sword, and Zijin Gourd was making a strange laugh again.


    "No! Absolutely no!"


    The sword just now had psychological shadows, and Liu Ziqing paled when he remembered it, "Senior Zijin, can a pair of horns of this wild cow make a sword?"


    "The horns make swords, and the cowhide will make you a dress! Although I haven''t used this kind of incompetent material."


    A purple light flashed, and the huge wild cow disappeared in no time, and was picked up by the purple golden gourd.


    Between the rays of light, the refining was completed in an instant.


    A black long sword and a black robe were thrown out by Zijin.


    "This sword works well."


    He picked up the horns and black sword and shook it. Liu Ziqing found that this sword was sharper and better than the original sword.


    As for clothes ...


    "Senior Zijin, am I wearing such a costume robe now, will I not be mad?"


    The black robe was a good fit and very straight on the body, but ... it was a black costume.


    "Wait for you to become a top player. Your dress is your personality and your characteristics. Thor is wearing a monk''s robe with a big bald head. Hong is also a black Chinese outfit. Who dares to laugh at them? Who would laugh at them?


    This ... makes sense.


    With the inheritance of Shushan and the guidance of the Zijin gourd, is it not as good as Thor and Hong? Liu Ziqing''s heart also gave birth to a pride.


    "kill!"


    With a long sword, Liu Ziqing continued on the road to battle.


    One day, two days, one month, two months.


    Six months later, Liu Ziqing had already killed Banshan Pavilion on Mount Emei.


    "Basic body skills and the introduction of Shushan swordsmanship are already in full swing! There is also a level of high-level generals in one''s strength."


    Looking at the long sword that has been retrained countless times in his hand, Liu Ziqing smiled. "Senior Zijin, after I am promoted to God of War, can I use the purple and blue swords?"


    After beheading a pheasant at Banshan Pavilion, Zijin Gourd told him that it was time to make alchemy!


    Yes, it is pheasant!


    It is thirty meters long, and its feathers are harder than diamonds.


    After pursuing this pheasant, Zijin Gourd told Liu Ziqing that this high-level alien beast, that is, a beast at the level of primary God of War, could be used for alchemy.


    "The old man trained this pheasant into a panacea. After you swallow it, you can be promoted to God of War."


    With colorful clouds flowing, the pheasant was trained into a dark golden elixir.


    "Before not giving you elixir to improve your cultivation, it is to make you lay a solid foundation. If you don''t reach the body and sword skills of the pure fire realm, taking elixir is to promote seedlings."


    "Thank you senior!"


    In this half-year''s battle, Liu Ziqing has been regarded as a battle-hardened man.


    Hungry to eat exotic animal meat, and thirsty to drink mountain spring water. In the past six months, Liu Ziqing has not returned to the base once, and has been fighting every day, always fighting.


    A sword skill and body skills, practiced in a pure fire, turned into the body''s instinct.


    "Swordsmanship and body skills, and a layer of realm called Divine Infiltration. When a sword is swung out, within your attack range, you are the master. The life and death of the enemy is in your mind.


    "This realm is also the realm of Hong''s realm. Hong can become the first in the world because his marksmanship has become magical."


    "That''s it!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and nodded, "Someday, my sword and body skills will be amazing."


    "After swallowing this elixir, after refining, you can be promoted to God of War, and you can use the purple and green swords initially."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Picking up the elixir and swallowing it, a huge force broke out in the body.


    "Absorb! Refine!"


    Liu Ziqing continuously absorbs this power by operating the Qi training method in "Purple Green Breguet".


    This is pure vitality.


    The vitality of high-level alien beasts is huge. When purged from purple gold gourd into elixir, this pure vitality quickly integrated into Liu Ziqing''s body.


    Everywhere in the whole body is glowing, as if an invisible flame is burning in the body, cells are strengthened, genes are strengthened, and the essence of life is improved.


    This is why the warrior absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth, which is also called "gene element energy". This is an enhancement from the nature of genes.


    "boom!"


    As if there was a loud noise, at the position of Liuziqingdantian, a pure and warm air stream that continuously exuded vitality condensed and formed an air mass.


    At the same time, the brilliance in the sea of ??knowledge shines brightly and transparently. The power of the soul seems to be transformed into a vast ocean, rippling in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Is this the realm of Ares?"


    Feeling the surge of power in the body, Liu Ziqing smiled.


    "On earth, this is called the God of War. In the entire universe, this is a high level of apprenticeship. From our perspective, this is called building foundation. You are now in the early stage of building foundation."


    "Building the foundation? Laying the foundation?"


    Liu Ziqing smiled, "I am now laying the foundation."


    Standing up, Liu Ziqing jumped up to Mid-level Pavilion.


    "Ziqing Swords, come out!"


    Holding the sword tactic in his hand, reaching out with one finger, one purple and one green, two sword lights burst from the top of his head, whistling into the air, winding like a dragon.


    "Hahahaha! Until now, I can finally be called the Shushan swordsman!"


    At the touch of a soul, Liu Ziqing found ... that he could only use a sword.


    This made Liu Ziqing''s heart feel helpless again. "Zijin senior, with the sword of God, man and sword combined. I can only use one sword? Then the purple and blue swords can only waste one?"


    "You can control a lot of swords by being distracted. There are master swordsmen who can also use one hundred and eighty thousand swords at the same time! As many distractions as you can, you can control as many swords."


    Purple gold gourd explained to Liu Ziqing.


    "That''s it!"


    The method of distraction has not been practiced yet, so use a sword for the time being.


    Withdrawing the Purple Sword, Liu Ziqing''s spirit merged into the Qingsuo Sword, a blue light rushed up, the Royal Sword volleyed, and skyrocketed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally can fly! "


    Jianguang envelops the whole body. The whole person is integrated into Jianguang, like a blue dragon, whistling in the air and winding up.


    "It''s time to try royal swordsmanship."


    After falling to the ground, Liu Ziqing began practicing Shushan Royal Sword Technique.


    The royal sword''s way of killing the enemy is to sublimate from Shushan''s entry sword. After practicing Shushan''s introductory swordsmanship to pure fire, Liu Ziqing mastered the sword technique very quickly.


    "Baiyun is out!"


    Jian Guang emerged from the air, and Jian Guang, who was piercing rapidly, whistled through, showing a green rainbow in front of Liu Ziqing.


    This piece of blue rainbow swept past, and the towering ancient trees and strange rocks in front of it were all under this sword and chopped into powder.


    The power of Qingsuo Sword has not yet exerted one ten thousandth, but it already has such a terrifying power.


    "I still can''t reach the sword light like clouds, even the fog can''t work, I can only strengthen the rainbow."


    Liu Ziqing practiced Shushan''s sword art one by one, and found that he was a pure and introductory swordman of Shushan, and he was very good at manipulating the flying sword. However, he had not cultivated himself to the fullest extent and could not use the sword art to the extreme.


    "But ... I am already strong!"


    Looking up at Mount Emei, Liu Ziqing''s eyes became cold. "My parents died in the hands of the monkeys. Now, it''s time to get revenge!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 934： Sword Fairy Lin Fan

    The imperial sword emptied, and Liu Ziqing rushed from the mountainside to the monkey''s nest.


    "Here ... is it the former Qingyin Pavilion?"


    The sight in front of me is no longer a former tourist mecca. This is already a place where hags and horrors are terrible.


    "It won''t be long before this group of monkeys will go down the mountain and attack the Meicheng base once. It has caused countless losses and sacrificed countless soldiers."


    Liu Ziqing looked at the mountain forest behind Qingyin Pavilion, the huge fierce ape walking about, with cold eyes.


    This group of monkeys is large and collective.


    The Meicheng base has repeatedly organized warriors to attack this group of monkeys. Although some monkeys were also beheaded, there was no way to fundamentally solve the problem.


    Because ... the monkeys have a monkey king!


    This is the Monkey King in the Beastmaster Realm! According to the human strength, this monkey king belongs to the existence beyond the **** of war.


    In the division of universe power, the monkey king is a star-level warrior.


    Star-level warriors, billions of people all over the world, only have more than thirty. One hundred million people cannot produce a planet warrior.


    These people are big men in this world. Naturally, they will not attack the king of monkeys for the sake of a small eyebrow base.


    "I have a green rope sword in my hand. Even if I can''t beat the monkey king, I can at least run away. I can fly with the sword, and the monkey can''t fly."


    After making up his mind, Liu Ziqing planned to operate on the monkeys.


    "kill!"


    Ascending a cliff, Liu Ziqing waved and released the Qingsuo sword.


    Sword light is like a rainbow, whistling.


    Even though Liu Ziqing has not been able to exert the power of the Qingsuo Sword, the sharpness of the Qingsuo Sword itself is enough!


    A giant King Kong-like fierce ape, with great strength and powerful defense. Even if it is bombarded with an electromagnetic gun, it can carry several times.


    But today, they encounter the world''s most unreasonable weapon.


    Although Li Dahuo flickers, the purple and blue swords are more authentic than the original ones. Fengrui is extremely good, that''s really not for fun.


    Sword light is like a dragon, whistling through the air.


    Shuttle all the way, blood splattered all the way.


    Under the sharp edge of the Qingsuo sword, the skin of the Vajra ape that can resist the electromagnetic cannon seems to be pierced with paper, and it will be worn immediately.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    One sword killed more than a dozen King Kong ape monkeys, and the other ape agitated immediately.


    After discovering Liu Ziqing''s culprit, the fierce apes digged a huge rock from the ground and smashed it severely at Liu Ziqing.


    "boom!"


    The shuddering sound of the boulder was like a shell released from a breech, and a howling sounded.


    "Humph!"


    Liu Ziqing sneered, the sword light circled, the figure rushed out instantly, and landed on another cliff.


    "I can fly the sword at any time. How can you hit me?"


    Reaching out with a finger, the lingering Qinghong flew out of the air, and the sword was like a dragon, whistling. All monkeys passed by Jianguang fell to the ground and died.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Use the guerrilla tactics to the extreme, and shoot for a different place. Within half an hour, the monkeys on this cliff were almost killed.


    "YoYo!"


    The remaining monkeys screamed in horror and fled.


    "There are dozens of monkeys at God of War level!"


    Just on a cliff, Liu Ziqing killed hundreds of violent apes, of which there were more than 80 high-level beasts of the God of War level.


    Compared to the number of human gods of war, the proportion of gods of war in this group of monkeys is really too high.


    "The bodies of strange beasts are all valuable things. These monkey bodies are still useful."


    A wave of purple light waved, and the corpses of the monkeys were collected into the purple gold gourd.


    The material on the beast is an excellent material for making warrior weapons and protective clothing. Intermediate beasts are already very valuable.


    Revenge and money. This is naturally a good thing.


    This kill killed another month.


    After a whole month of fighting, killing all the way from the "Qingyin Pavilion", King Kong''s fierce ape was killed by Liu Ziqing for thousands.


    "What happened on Mount Emei?"


    For one month in a row, King Kong''s fierce ape on Mount Emei was roaring, and there was a huge roar from time to time.


    This situation made the defenders and warriors at Meicheng base very nervous.


    "Are these monkeys coming to attack again? It''s only been a few days?"


    The commander of the city defender, General Lin Haiqiang, frowned tightly.


    At this time, the army was already on high alert and entered an emergency state of readiness, ready to fight at any time.


    "Roar����"


    A terrifying growl sounded.


    Standing nearly 200 meters tall, a huge mountain, like a wild giant, stood up on the top of Emei Mountain.


    The whole golden retriever shines brilliant Jinhui in the sun, like a **** like a demon!


    "That''s ... King Kong Monkey King!"


    Seeing this huge figure, the people at the base of Meicheng shook with horror. Even the warriors and defenders felt cold.


    This is beyond the existence of God of War!


    If it attacked Meicheng Base, even all soldiers and warriors, desperately attacking, could not stop the fate of Meicheng Base from being destroyed.


    This existence is really too powerful!


    "Roar!"


    This giant ape, as if attacking something, leaped hundreds of meters high, waved a huge fist, and smashed it severely towards a mountain ahead!


    "Boom!"


    Landslides, grounds shaking!


    In the horrified eyes of the people, the mountain hit by the giant ape suddenly disappeared ... so collapsed!


    One hit broke a mountain!


    Although it is just a peak on Mount Emei, but anyway, it is also a mountain!


    If this hits the Meicheng base, even the wall made of alloy steel plate will be flattened, right?


    This thing cannot be resisted at all!


    "What the **** is fighting King Kong the Monkey King? Is there another Beastmaster fighting for the site? This kind of thing is very rare!"


    The wisdom of the Beastmaster is no less than that of humans. It is very rare for the two Beastmasters to go to war.


    "Well ..."


    Sword Qiqixiaoxiao!


    One blue and one purple, the two sword lights rose into the sky like a dragon, whistling and winding.


    Jianguang revolves around the King Ape, like a tangled dragon.


    "Purple amaranth cord, two swords together! Cut!"


    With a burst of yelling, the two-colored sword lights of purple and green are entangled with each other like a dragon, turning into a bright sword light, passing around the neck of the King Ape.


    then����


    The giant King Kong ape shuddered, pushing Jinshan, falling down on the jade pillar, "bang" fell to the ground, shaking the dust around.


    "Dead ... dead?"


    Seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone was stunned!


    That horrible King Kong ape just died? What is that purple and blue light?


    "boom!"


    At this time, a green rainbow rose from the top of Mount Emei, flying towards the base of Meicheng, and the shriek of the air was like a fighter coming flying!


    "Enemy! Ready to fight!"


    How horrible is the existence of even the King Kong ape?


    This must be an unknown terror beast. The strength of the Meicheng base must not stop this "ferocious beast".


    But ... as a soldier, a soldier who shoulders the heavy responsibility of defending his country, how can he retreat at this moment?


    General Lin, the defender of Meicheng, took a deep breath and raised his chest!


    "Laser gun! Electromagnetic gun! Aim, fire ... ah? Wait!"


    Just before firing was ordered, General Lin suddenly saw an image that shocked him from the telescope.


    Above the blue rainbow, a young man with an elegant face wearing an ancient robe, with his head turned to the road, stood with his hands on his back, flying with his sword, just like a fairy immortal!


    "Sword ... sword fairy? Is there really sword fairy in this world?"


    At this moment, General Lin was stunned!


    This "materialist atheist", a tried and tested revolutionary warrior, he ... has been stunned!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 935： Shushan swordsman Liu Ziqing

    Fighting with the King Ape for a month.


    During this month, Liu Ziqing''s imperial sword skill has continued to be proficient, and she has been able to easily incorporate the "Shushan Entry Sword Technique" into the imperial sword skill.


    More importantly, he has practiced the first level of the "divine mindfulness" technique, separating two godly thoughts from the spirit.


    According to the method in "Purple Green Treasure Chest", the purple and blue swords were sacrificed, and the two divine thoughts were integrated into the purple and blue swords.


    At this time, Liu Ziqing finally looked like a Shushan swordsman.


    The purple and blue swords are combined, one sword cut off the King of the Monkey King, and successfully completed the "revenge"!


    "Huh? What is ...?"


    When Liu Ziqing collected the King of the Monkey King''s body, and Yu Jian returned to the base of Meicheng, he found that he was aimed by countless guns and cannons.


    "Don''t you say that spiritual masters can fly with imperial weapons? It is normal for me to fly with imperial swords? Why is it so close to the enemy?"


    Liu Ziqing has not seen a true spiritual teacher, and he does not know the flight of the spiritual teacher, but he is not as dynamic as him.


    Not only is the speed much slower, but there is no such scene of driving the sword light flying.


    Near Shu Mountain, there was a figure in ancient costume, flying with a sword and a royal sword. Anyone who sees it will have an association!


    As for Taoism ... it''s normal.


    After fighting in the wild for more than seven months, Liu Ziqing''s cultivation has been promoted several times. The "gene element energy" has skyrocketed, his life has been sublimated, his hair and beard have covered his head.


    The beard can be shaved off, and if the hair ... is flickered by the Zijin gourd, the disciples'' appearance will naturally come out.


    So, in the eyes of everyone in Meicheng, this is exactly a living sword fairy!


    "This ... Daxian."


    As the commander of the Meicheng garrison, General Lin naturally came forward to communicate, "I don''t know where Daxian is practicing in Xianshan? After joining the WTO, I don''t know what to do?"


    "Da Xian?"


    Liu Ziqing looked for a moment, looked down at the dress on his body, and suddenly laughed, "It was a misunderstanding!"


    "General Lin, I''m a warrior at the Thunder Armory in Meishan. My name is Liu Ziqing!"


    At this time, it is natural to indicate identity. It is not necessary to fight the army without knowing it.


    "Warrior of the Thunder Armour? Liu Ziqing?"


    General Lin froze, took out his personal terminal, and searched Liu Ziqing''s information.


    "Seventeen years old? A resident of Meicheng Base, a registered warrior of Thunder Wuguan?"


    Seeing this information, General Lin was stunned, opened his mouth wide, and couldn''t get together for a long time.


    "Liu Ziqing? Are you Liu Ziqing?"


    At this time, the soldiers of the Thunder City and Extreme Martial Arts Museum in Meicheng also rushed to the city walls of Meicheng.


    Everyone was equally astonished when they heard Liu Ziqing''s identity.


    "My God. Liu Ziqing, I haven''t seen you in half a year. You ... are you so amazing?"


    The acquaintances of Thunder Wuguan, Wang Mazi, Lu Manzi, Bai Li, and curator Jiang almost all screamed.


    The martial arts trial was just completed half a year ago. After half a year, even the King Monkey King of the Beast King class was beheaded by him?


    In half a year, he has grown from a warrior to a state beyond the God of War? Already one of the top figures on the planet?


    Even if it is beyond the existence of God of War, it is not so easy to kill King Kong.


    Has Liu Ziqing''s current strength reached the general state of "Hong" and "Thunder"?


    In half a year, the sky is skyrocketing.


    Everyone is shocked!


    "That one����"


    Liu Ziqing smiled, pointed his finger at Meicheng, "Can I go home?"


    "Uh ... of course! Of course!"


    Beyond the existence of God of War, the world''s top power, who dares to block such a character? Moreover, there is no need to stop it at all.


    Disarmed, put down the knife and gun, in the still unbelievable eyes of the defenders and warriors, Liu Ziqing''s imperial sword flew, passing by instantly, and returned to Linjiang Villa.


    Half an hour later, the news of the birth of a "line star" warrior who surpassed the God of War in Meicheng Base spread throughout the world.


    Even the video of Liu Ziqing''s Royal Sword flying and beheading the King of the Monkey King was spread on the Internet.


    Because Liu Ziqing''s image resembles the sword fairy, and she comes from the base of Meicheng under the Emei Mountain, Liu Ziqing has a loud title.


    "The Shushan Swordsman" Liu Ziqing!


    One stone stirs up thousands of waves! What''s more, Liu Ziqing''s sudden rise was a thunder.


    At this moment, the eyes of the entire world are on Liu Ziqing.


    "What? His parents are from the army? He is the orphan of a martyr? With such a source, he was even allowed to join the Thunder Armor? What did you do in the Xishu Military Region?"


    At the base of the capital, the national leader was so angry that he saw this news, "Is the pension policy not in place? Is it because you don''t care enough about the martyrs orphans? Check it out! Find one, deal with one, and never be soft!"


    "In addition, send someone to contact him. The parents are heroes of the motherland and the people. Of course, the sons of the heroes must return to the arms of the motherland and the people!"


    Above the plateau of Central Asia, a huge alien battleship floats.


    This is the headquarters of the Extreme Martial Art Museum, the oldest nest of the world''s first person "Hong".


    After discovering the abandoned alien battleship from an alien relic, Hong regarded it as his old nest.


    The first person in the world in a black dress "Hong" turned his head to look at the bald man in a monk robe around him and nodded with a smile, "Second brother, actually let you Thunder Wuguan pick up such a big deal, you Good luck, kid! "


    "Haha! That''s it!"


    The bald man laughed loudly, and his bulging muscles jumped. "Six months ago, Xishu Base had reported his information to me. I think this little guy needs to be tempered. I plan to let it in the second half of the year. He joined the elite training camp, and he did not expect that he would grow to this point six months later. "


    "Don''t be proud. I also found a good seed here!"


    Hong smiled and opened the virtual screen. A 18-year-old boy was shown on the screen. "His name is Luo Feng. Although his strength is not as good as that of your Liu Ziqing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the potential is extraordinary. .I''m bullish on him! "


    "It''s less than 19 years old, and it''s also half a year. From a low-level warrior to a high-level warrior, it''s really good!"


    Thunder God nodded, "Both of them are good seedlings. When they grow up, our earthly people will grow a bit stronger! We can breathe a little sigh of relief."


    "I can''t breathe a sigh of relief!"


    "Hong" exhaled a long breath. "Second brother, over the years, we have also discovered a lot of alien relics and learned a lot of information in the universe. The earth ... is too weak! Once those powerful races, powerful Alien civilization, the discovery of the existence of the earth, this is a catastrophic disaster. "


    "Yeah! I saw in a relic, a planet that has star power in adulthood, and the entire race is just a slave to others. I was shuddering at the news! Our power ... is still too weak ! "


    The first person in the world and the second person in the world actually sighed that their strength was too weak.


    If you let outsiders hear, I''m afraid I think I heard it wrong!


    In fact ... the earth is really weak! In the entire universe, they belong to the lowest population.


    Once the existence of Earth is discovered by alien races, billions of people around the world ... are slaves!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 936： Tyrant gold, bright blind

    "Boy, the old man made you an elixir with King Kong Monkey King!"


    After Liu Ziqing sacrificed his parents with the head of the King of the Monkey King, the purple golden gourd happily folded up the huge skull.


    "At that time, Master Taishang had once cultivated a monkey. Although there is some inside information ... keke. The old man also wanted to practice a monkey."


    "The monkey monkey ..."


    Liu Ziqing shook his head. He certainly knows how Taishang Laojun made monkeys. However, now the King Monkey King is completely incomparable with that monkey.


    "The robe on your body has been retrained a few times naturally, but it is still worse in essence. This monkey''s monkey skin can just retrain your robe."


    The Wolverine Monkey King is a beastmaster-level beast. If it were not the purple and blue swords, it would be impossible to cut its fur.


    Liu Ziqing was naturally very willing to practice the robe with monkey skin.


    After a while, the purple gold gourd smelter was finished.


    A golden elixir and a dark golden robe appeared in Liu Ziqing''s hands.


    "This elixir is the vitality of the King of the Monkey King, which allows you to step into the top of the foundation. However, you need to work hard to get the elixir."


    Zijin Gourd introduced Liu Ziqing to two newly refined things. "As for this robe, it''s so careless on earth. At least the attack under the Beastmaster can''t break this robe."


    "Thank you Senior Zijin."


    Putting on the dark golden robe, Liu Ziqing picked up the elixir and swallowed.


    "Building the pinnacle, which is the advanced God of War level! Swallowing this elixir is only one step away from the star warrior."


    Sitting on the ground, Liu Ziqing runs the exercises and continuously digests and absorbs this huge vitality.


    It took two hours, and the immense power contained in the elixir was completely absorbed.


    The whole body''s qi and blood flowed like tide, and the bone joint "snapped". Great progress has been made in both spirit and body.


    According to this world, "genetic energy" can continue to grow, allowing genes to evolve and thus possessing powerful power.


    "Boy, you should leave!"


    After Liu Ziqing received the power, he suddenly heard that Zijin gourd made him "leave."


    "Senior Zijin, the path of practice, one relaxation. I have just returned, so there is no need to go out and fight again right?"


    Liu Ziqing was puzzled by the words of the Zijin gourd.


    "You don''t know how much trouble you have made? What about Shushan swordsman Liu Ziqing! What a big name!"


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "You are still here, are you trying to talk to people from all sides?"


    "This is trouble!"


    Liu Ziqing shook his head. "I don''t care about the other forces. But the military has a long history and it''s really hard to deal with it."


    Both parents are soldiers, and they have a natural connection with the military. Once their parents'' comrades came to the door, they really couldn''t save face.


    "However, if we leave this way, we still cannot solve the problem."


    Liu Ziqing thought about it, and already had an idea in his heart, "Senior Zijin, didn''t I kill a bunch of monkeys in Emei Mountain? There are tens of thousands of monkeys above the war generals? These things, I now It ��s not necessary anymore, it ��s better to use these to end the military favor. ��


    "It''s all yours, just handle it yourself!"


    These things, of course, purple gold gourds are also indifferent.


    "I think so. Senior Zijin. Of the tens of thousands of monkeys, the worst are war generals. If monkey skin is made into protective clothing, flesh and blood is made into elixir, and bones are made into weapons, it should be enough to be human. Now. "


    Ten thousand tablets of elixir can give the military ten thousand powerful warriors.


    There are more than 500 Ares-level monkeys. The elixir that these God of War monkeys trained can give the military more than 500 God of War, which is very scary.


    You know, there are only a few thousand war gods in the world.


    If it were not for humans to have high-power laser cannons, and the "Hong" of the first person in the world as a deterrent, humans would have been extinct by the alien beasts long ago.


    "It''s up to you! Anyway, it''s just a hand."


    Zijin gourd smiled, and a roll of glory, the monkey carcasses stored in the gourd were completely refined in accordance with Liu Ziqing''s requirements.


    "It''s all good stuff!"


    Liu Ziqing took out a protective uniform in the style of a military uniform and took a closer look. It was found that everything was good except the color was a bit tyrant and a bit arrogant.


    "Putting on this bling military uniform should not change the hard and simple tradition of our army!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed strangely, "I don''t need to worry about this anyway."


    Packing up his military uniform, Liu Ziqing took off his sword, broke out of the air, and instantly fell to the garrison station of Meicheng.


    "Well? Koyanagi? I''m planning to find you!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Liu Ziqing met General Lin with a few soldiers on his face, and just came out.


    At a glance, Liu Ziqing saw that several soldiers around General Lin were old comrades-in-arms of his parents, and he knew what was going on.


    "General Lin, I have something here that is very helpful to improve the combat effectiveness of the army."


    Not letting them speak first, Liu Ziqing directly explained the intention.


    "Oh, nice!"


    General Lin was overjoyed, "Xiao Liu, worthy of my military children! This realization is high!"


    He took Liu Ziqing to a material warehouse, and General Lin looked at Liu Ziqing with a look of hope, "Little Liu, I don''t know what baby?"


    Many people have speculated about this "Sword Knight of Shushan" born in the sky.


    However, both Thor and Hong have reached the conclusion that Liu Ziqing''s so-called "flying sword" is the mastery of spiritual masters. At most ... these two swords are more public.


    Combining Liu Ziqing''s dress, the conclusion came out soon!


    Young people, want to dress up as "Sword Fairy", this is just the heart of a teenager, it is harmless!


    "Ten thousand potions that can be upgraded to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are five hundred potions that can promote the warlord to the **** of war. Others can promote the warrior to the warlord, or let ordinary people become warriors.


    "what?"


    Hearing Liu Ziqing''s words, even General Lin, who was calm and moderate, was not terrified.


    "Also, I can provide 10,000 sets of protective clothing and 10,000 weapons. These are all equipment above the generals. Five hundred of them are of the God of War level."


    As he said, Liu Ziqing waved his hand, and the brilliant golden light shone.


    Ten thousand sets of brilliant military uniforms, ten thousand golden swords, spears and spears flashed dazzling gold in this huge material warehouse.


    "The potion is here!"


    A black box was put out and the cover was opened. Ten thousand golden elixir appeared in front of General Lin and others.


    With golden eyes, it''s ... bright blind!


    "These potions ... equipment ..."


    General Lin''s heart was very surprised. With this 10,000 potions, the strength of the army will surely increase, and the country''s resistance against strange beasts will be even stronger.


    Liu Ziqing is so powerful that he can get so many good things!


    It''s just ... the glittering uniforms and weapons, our people''s army ... is it appropriate to wear this?


    That''s too arrogant, too tyrant, too bright and blind?


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 937： Donghai Qinglong

    "Cause and effect, it''s easy!"


    The imperial sword rose into the sky, Liu Ziqing broke through and fled, leaving the base of Meicheng who had lived for more than ten years.


    A gift was given to the military, and the relationship between parents and the military was also over.


    In life, it is difficult to sort out the human face.


    Given such a big gift, if there is still an inch to go, Liu Ziqing can justly reject it.


    "cracking!"


    When Liu Ziqing''s imperial sword flew and the wind was at ease, a eagle howling in front of him, a huge black-crowned gold sculpture, and a wing spread out, slamming at Liu Ziqing.


    A pair of glittering claws, grabbed it in front of Liu Ziqing.


    After the great changes of the earth and the sky, the sea and the sea are no longer places where human beings can easily get involved.


    "Courageous beast!"


    Well, Liu Ziqing became addicted after becoming the "Sword Knight of Shushan". When speaking, they are already a "Shushan swordsman" tone.


    "Well ..."


    A purple light rose into the sky, just in a circle, the huge black-crowned gold carving was chopped in half, the blood spilled and fell straight down!


    After deification, Liu Ziqing can control Ziqing''s double swords at the same time.


    In this way, he can fly the sword while driving the sword to attack.


    At the speed of the imperial sword, Liu Ziqing said that any enemy can "kite to death"!


    "Large in the world, let me be at ease. With my current ability, where can''t I go ..."


    Before the words were finished, a huge buzz came from the air with a "hum" in the air.


    Looking intently, where is the dark cloud?


    It was a crowd of hundreds of thousands, or millions of mosquitoes!


    The mosquito, which is very long, stretches out a thorny spike and slams it.


    "Look!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ziqing turned pale and quickly ran away.


    Even if the Ziqing Swords were sharp again, they could hardly defend against such a large number of enemies. If I get a bite ...


    Think of the stinging spikes, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Sword Art is so fast that mosquitoes can''t catch up, which makes Liu Ziqing relieved.


    "Senior Zijin, what shall I do if I encounter such an enemy in the future? Can I only run?"


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Liu Ziqing asked in doubt. In his opinion, Shushan Jianxian can''t even cope with such enemies?


    "You just have a bad job!"


    Zijin gourd chuckled, "If your" Baiyun Chulu "can practice swords like clouds, this kind of thing will not be wiped out with a single sword? Moreover, after you have become a Dan, you can practice sword formation Shushan''s strongest formation, Liangyi''s dust formation, no matter how many enemies come, it''s just a sword. "


    "Is the sword array?"


    Liu Ziqing nodded, "It seems that I must hurry up!"


    "In the division of the universe''s strength, under the dandan, they are called apprentices. According to us, under the dandan, you are practicing qi and building the foundation. This stage is all about laying the foundation."


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "If you want to improve your strength, go to the East China Sea!"


    "East China Sea?"


    Liu Ziqing was born in Xishu, but he is no stranger to the largest city in China before the great changes in the East China Sea.


    After the great changes of the earth and the sea, Donghai City has been turned into an abandoned place due to the coastal waters and the impact of sea beasts.


    The East China Sea at this moment is already the scariest place on the land of Divine Land.


    There are countless strange beasts from the land, the Yangtze River and the sea.


    "That kind of place is perfect for me to experience!"


    Already a senior God of War, with the double sword of funds, even the Beastmaster can be cut. Naturally do not worry about their own safety.


    This place with huge numbers of beasts is perfect for practicing swordsmanship.


    Whether it is the melee "Shushan entry swordsmanship" and basic body skills, or the royal swordsmanship, there is room for further progress.


    "My sword skills have not yet reached the level of pure fire, and I need to practice more."


    Jianguang whistled through the air, Liu Ziqing''s royal sword flew and rushed all the way to the East China Sea.


    The speed of Sword Art is extremely fast, and bursts of sound burst, Liu Ziqing''s speed at this moment has reached nearly ten times the speed of sound.


    Qinghong Jingtian sounded like thunder.


    With such a mighty momentum, naturally, no bird with no long eyes came to attack.


    "Senior Zijin, our Royal Sword flies, so much movement?"


    This roar of sound boom, I am afraid that people will be found thousands of miles away, right? Shushan Jianxian are all supersonic missiles?


    "In a word, your cultivation is too bad!"


    After hearing the answer from Zijinhulu, Liu Ziqing was speechless for a long time.


    "Okay! The repair is too bad!"


    Liu Ziqing took a deep breath, pushed Jianguang down from the clouds, and fell into a huge city ruins.


    "what is that?"


    When Liu Ziqing''s imperial sword rushed out of the clouds and plunged into Donghai City, the warriors who hunted strange beasts in Donghai City at the moment raised their heads in shock.


    Qinghong flashed by, leaving only a burst of sonic boom, among the ruins of the city, the glass left on countless buildings shattered and splattered.


    "This situation seems like ... Shushan swordsman?"


    A five-member squad that just stepped into the suburbs of the East China Sea, a brave man holding a giant axe, looking at the blue rainbow, with a look of envy, "Beyond the existence of the God of War! Shushan swordsman came to the East China Sea? He came to hunt Donghai Qinglong? "


    "This is the Shushan swordsman? Really!"


    A young man, about eighteen years old, carrying an alloy shield and holding a long dark red knife, looked at the flashing blue rainbow and was amazed.


    It''s just ... He looked down without a trace and looked at the row of flying knives inserted in his waist, and his heart rose again eagerly.


    "I am also a spiritual teacher! Someday, I will have such power! The royal sword volleys, a sword flies out, and a person is taken thousands of miles away! The spiritual teacher is indeed the sword fairy in ancient legend!"


    This young man is naturally Luo Feng!


    After more than half a year of practice, Luo Feng was promoted from a junior warrior to a higher warrior.


    The warrior''s cultivation is still only a junior general, but the strength of the spiritual master is already a senior general.


    "Two months ago, I killed the son of the **** of war, Li Yao. They offered a reward of 100 billion to track down the killer. In any case, I cannot reveal the identity of the spiritual master, otherwise it will be troublesome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Taking a breath, he lifted the sword shield and, as a warrior, killed himself in the ruins of the East China Sea.


    "It''s really good for practicing swords here!"


    Driving Ziqing''s two swords, Liu Ziqing slashed a hedgehog. A hedgehog like a hill.


    Then he used a hedgehog''s spikes to make a pair of flying swords to practice swordsmanship.


    After all, Ziqing''s double swords are too sharp, and they will die when rubbed.


    Driving the hedgehog''s two swords, Liu Ziqing lingering around two streams of light, winding and shuttle, lively, as if two silver snakes swimming.


    Kill when you see something, all the way from west to east.


    There are endless monsters, Liu Ziqing let go of his hands and feet, completely sinking into the practice of swordsmanship, the swordsmanship became more sophisticated and exquisite.


    Then ... he killed the entire city ruins.


    "Boom!"


    On the sea ahead, the tide was turbulent, and a huge wave several hundred meters high rose up.


    In the waves, a kilometer-long, blue scale armor was covered, a spine-shaped dorsal fin was grown on the spine, four claws were born on the abdomen, and sharp horns were on the head, like a dragon. Creature.


    Overwhelming rivers and rivers, galloping, terrifying breath overwhelming!


    "this is����"


    Liu Ziqing was stunned. Is this a dragon?


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 938： Beast Emperors mighty, terrifying

    "It''s just a sea snake. Where is the dragon?"


    Zijin gourd laughed and continued: "However, even sea snakes are difficult for you to deal with. This is the strongest beast emperor on earth."


    "The Beast Emperor!"


    Liu Ziqing took a breath of air.


    Legend has it that Hong, the first person in the world, also intended to attack sea beasts and relieve humans from the threat of sea beast attacks. However, he encountered another octopus beast emperor and had to retreat.


    Humans are terrestrial creatures, but the ocean is the world of sea beasts.


    Hong, the first person in the world, entered the ocean, went deep into the water, and greatly reduced his strength. Naturally, he could not deal with the king of the sea beasts who had the advantage at home.


    "Hit or not?"


    If entering the ocean to fight the East China Sea Qinglong, Liu Ziqing naturally has no chance. Then there is no need to fight.


    But ... what if we draw the East China Sea Dragon?


    The wisdom of the Beast Emperor is no worse than that of humans. If there is danger, it will certainly not be able to be led to land. However, Liu Ziqing''s real strength is only a high-level **** of war. In the eyes of the beast emperor, there is no danger.


    So ... seems to try it out!


    Having made up his mind, Liu Ziqing took a deep breath, took off the two swords made of hedgehog bone spurs, and pierced the Donghai Qinglong agitating the waves.


    "Well ..."


    Sword light is like a dragon, with a burst of shouts from the air, setting off a burst of sound explosions, sprinting away at a speed of nearly ten times the speed of sound.


    "boom!"


    Two Jianguang stabbed fiercely at Donghai Qinglong, bursting into a loud roar.


    then����


    The flying sword made of two hedgehog bone spurs hit the scale armor of the Qinghai Dragon of the East China Sea.


    No trace was left, it just broke like this!


    Although these two flying swords are only used to practice swordsmanship, they are temporarily used. However, it was broken without leaving any trace.


    This made Liu Ziqing startled!


    How scary is Donghai Qinglong''s defense?


    "Roar!"


    Provoked by a weak insect, Donghai Qinglong suddenly became furious. With a roar on the sky, the huge body suddenly rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, like a bomb detonated on the sea floor, and the tumbling water rushed several hundred meters high.


    Between these huge waves, a kilometer-long, immense, giant dragon rushed up like Tengyun driving through the fog.


    The speed-breaking sonic boom is deafening like a thunder blast.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Ziqing only felt that the top of his head was dark, and the behemoth had rushed to the sky above him.


    There was a stinky smell from the huge mouth of that fangs, as if it was just above the head!


    "The speed is so scary?"


    Even though Liu Ziqing was ready in the morning, he was still taken aback.


    "run!"


    A blue rainbow rushed up, Liu Ziqing drove the blue rope sword, quickly broke through, and fled madly.


    "boom!"


    There was a fierce roar behind the ground, the ground shook and the rocks were splashing.


    The volley of the East China Sea Qinglong swooped past Liu Ziqing, and he was heavily bombarded on the ruins of the East China Sea. Blasted a large area of ??abandoned buildings.


    "Ah ... what''s the situation?"


    "Donghai Qinglong? And ... is that the Shushan swordsman?"


    "The Shushan swordsman is fighting the East China Sea Qinglong?"


    This earth-shattering movement naturally shocked the warriors who hunted strange beasts in the ruins of the East China Sea.


    Everyone was speechless for a long time when they saw the blue rainbow flying through the sky and the huge behemoth.


    That''s the Beast Emperor!


    Just one paw crushed countless warriors.


    Such a horrible guy can''t even provoke it!


    "It looks like the Shushan swordsman can''t beat Donghai Qinglong, he''s running away!"


    Qinghong flew through the air, and once shot down, the East China Sea Qinglong rose into the air again, and chased toward the Qinghong.


    Seeing this situation, the warriors have understood that Shushan Swordsman is still no match for the Beast Emperor.


    "The Shushan swordsman is still too arrogant, Donghai Qinglong, that''s the beast emperor! Even the first person in the world, Hong, can''t deal with the beast emperor!"


    "The Shushan swordsman is still a teenager. When he is young, he is a little bit clueless! I hope he can learn from this loss!"


    "I hope he can escape! Donghai Qinglong is not so messy!"


    The warriors in the ruins of the East China Sea were talking.


    At this time, Liu Ziqing ... was really fleeing!


    "This thing can fly!"


    Riding the Qingsuo sword flying all the way, Liu Ziqing heard the fierce roar behind him, and saw the blue dragon flying in the air, chasing the relentless Donghai Qinglong, his heart was shocked.


    How could a sea snake still fly?


    Is there any truth to this?


    "Since it is called the East China Sea Dragon, anyway, it also hangs a little bit with the dragon. The Beast Emperor is already on the planet, and the star status is now. Can it fly, is it strange?"


    The laughter of Zijin Gourd seemed to bring a little bit of sorrow and joy, "boy, this is an exercise. There is great terror between life and death, and it can best inspire human potential. Take this opportunity!"


    "Life and death? I have a pair of purple and blue swords, and I''m afraid of him?"


    After the distraction, Liu Ziqing has no problem with dual purpose. Between the swords and flying swords, another sword was released again.


    The purple sword screamed, turned into a purple rainbow and cut it out with a fierce sword against the East China Sea Qinglong.


    "Bai Hong Guanri!"


    Jian Guang is like a rainbow, Jian Xiao is shocking. Fengrui''s incomparable sword gas tore through the sky, and stabbed Donghai Donglong fiercely.


    With the sharpness of the purple and blue swords, even if the defense force of the East China Sea Qinglong is strong, can it still stop the purple sword?


    "Ding!"


    The purple stab sword stabbed the jaw of Qinghai Dragon of the East China Sea, stabbed on the thick cyan scales, like gold and iron fighting, bursting out numerous Mars.


    The purple sword is indeed extremely sharp, and it can indeed pierce the scale armor of the East China Sea Qinglong.


    But ... it just pierced the scale armor.


    As if stuck by a needle, Donghai Qinglong roared with pain, but was not hurt at all, but became even more furious.


    "No, right? This is a pair of purple and blue swords!"


    The purple cricket sword with high hopes is just a needle in Donghai Qinglong? Say good all invincible? Say good things are not cut?


    "The sharp sword again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also needs to have enough strength to work. The purple and green double swords can pierce the scales of the East China Sea Qinglong, but the strength of the sword is not enough to cause more damage. It''s up! "


    Sharpness is not an attack, but a characteristic of the Ziqing Sword.


    Enough force is needed to make this sharp work. There is not enough power, it is useless to be sharp!


    "Roar����"


    Behind him, the East China Sea Qinglong gave out a screaming roar, and a stinking breath rose up.


    "puff����"


    Donghai Qinglong took a sigh of breath, opened his huge mouth, and sprayed a black ink from his throat, exuding endless stinky venom.


    It''s like a downpour!


    "Poison?"


    Liu Ziqing''s complexion changed greatly, and he quickly mobilized his whole body strength, poured his brain into the Qingsuo sword, and desperately fled.


    The poison of Donghai Qinglong, Liu Ziqing has no intention to try the power in person!


    "Oh!"


    Within the envelope of this venom, everything seemed to be corroded like a strong acid.


    The mountain below was drenched by venom, and the whole mountain melted like this!


    "Look!"


    Liu Ziqing''s complexion was pale, her hair was upright, and she ran a bit faster!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 939： Sword Qi into Dan Dan to cut green dragon

    "Liu Ziqing was hunted down by Donghai Qinglong?"


    For a moment, all the big names in the world knew the news.


    After the world changed, many satellite bases have been abandoned. But humans have also rebuilt satellite bases and launched new satellites.


    At this time, countries all over the world have deflected satellites and filmed the situation where Liu Ziqing and the East China Sea Dragon fought.


    This is the only opportunity to observe the Beast Emperor''s shot, and it is also a good opportunity to analyze the strength of the Beast Emperor. Naturally, countries around the world will not miss this opportunity.


    As for helping Liu Ziqing ...


    This is the Beast Emperor! Who dares to provoke the most powerful creature in the world?


    Except for Hong and Thor, everyone else is trying to die! To save a Liu Ziqing, fill his life? No one will do it!


    "Liu Ziqing, a jerk, even the beast emperor dares to mess with me! What a mess!"


    Thor was annoyed and annoyed, he lifted a five-foot knife, turned and stepped on a triangular fighter.


    "Early fledgling, naturally bold!"


    Hong Haha laughed, raised a spear, and walked towards another fighter plane. "The East China Sea Qinglong came ashore, and we took this opportunity to kill this guy."


    "Looking at his speed of escape, he should be able to hold on to us, right?"


    The two fighter planes rose into the air and rushed towards where Liu Ziqing and the East China Sea Qinglong fought.


    On the other side, Liu Ziqing was sweating on his forehead.


    Royal sword flight also consumes power!


    Flying all the way, fled from the East China Sea to the Huguang area, Yu Jian thousands of miles, Liu Ziqing''s consumption has been very large.


    However ... he still cannot get rid of the East China Sea Qinglong.


    "It won''t work like this! As soon as I run out of real money, I will die."


    You can''t escape, and there is no possibility of "kite tactics". The only way is to fight hard!


    The Donghai Qinglong has a strong defense. Even with the advantages of the purple and blue swords, after piercing the scale armor, it cannot cause damage to the Donghai Qinglong, let alone kill.


    Therefore, you ca n��t do it hard!


    "Weakness! Weakness! We must find the weakness of Tokai Qinglong!"


    Between the rapid flight, Liu Ziqing''s heart has been thinking about how to attack the weakness of the East China Sea Qinglong, thereby reversing the war situation.


    Well, chrysanthemum is the weakness.


    But ... even if Liu Ziqing endured the nausea that had been drilled from the dragon dung, there was no such opportunity!


    The fangs with long teeth were behind Liu Ziqing, and they couldn''t get around the Donghai Qinglong at all, and they would be swallowed by Donghai Qinglong.


    Ok? Swallow?


    Liu Ziqing''s eyes brightened, and here ... weakness!


    There cannot always be scaled armor in the dragon''s mouth. Those soft meats must not stop the sharp edges of the purple and blue swords.


    but����


    This location is also the most dangerous place.


    The more than one meter long Sensen fangs in the dragon''s mouth are not only very sharp, but poisonous is almost inevitable.


    Just scratch the skin a little ... The melting mountain has proven the consequences.


    What''s more, will Donghai Qinglong''s tongue crush him? Will it spit out a venom to dissolve him?


    Killing in from the dragon''s mouth must be a life of nine deaths. However, if you don''t do this, you will be dead.


    "Fight!"


    The way of sword repair is absolutely decided!


    Without the determination to fight desperately, how can we achieve the state of "one sword breaks all methods" and "there is nothing to cut, nothing to break"?


    Will is the key to the road of sword repair!


    This is the sword intention!


    "Even if you are desperate, you need to find a chance."


    Fei Ling fled for a while, as if some real elements were insufficient, Liu Ziqing''s Fei Ling''s speed was a little slower, and Jian Guang looked a bit messy.


    Everyone saw this scene through the satellite, and sighed.


    The Shushan swordsman born in the sky, like a meteor, has just died away, and it must fall.


    as expected!


    When Liu Ziqing''s speed slowed down, a gleam of cold light flashed from the pair of green longan of Donghai Qinglong.


    This little bug that runs so fast is really out of power!


    Then ... go to death!


    "Roar����"


    With a huge roar, the East China Sea Qinglong rushed up, opened his teeth and opened his mouth to bite Liu Ziqing!


    This huge East China Sea Qinglong is like a train.


    The huge mouth opened, as if opening a door.


    A door that brings death and destruction!


    As for who is dead, then wait and see!


    "That''s the moment!"


    When the East China Sea Qinglong opened his mouth and bite, Liu Ziqing''s heart was calm, without grief or joy, without panic.


    The mind and the purple and blue swords are integrated into one, the sword is a person, and the person is a sword!


    Mind will, true vitality and blood, and the purple and blue swords are completely integrated at this moment, fully integrated as one.


    It''s a whole, the sword is breathless!


    At this moment, at the moment of life and death, Liu Ziqing was able to break life and death, break free of the shackles, and step into a new world.


    He''s alchemy!


    A golden sphere, like a star, appeared in his Dantian.


    According to this world, this is the mark of a star warrior!


    "Two swords fit together, thunderous sound of sword!"


    Lei Yinjian is a sword technique that uses sound waves to attack. It is the best sword technique for enemies with high defense.


    Sonic resonance, ignore defense.


    Except for a vacuum, any substance can transmit sound waves, regardless of defense!


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous sound of thunder exploded in the mouth of Qinglong in the East China Sea, like a thunderous sky and thunder, and the whole world shivered in this roar.


    Yes, tremble!


    This is resonance! Sonic resonance!


    Donghai Qinglong is also shaking! Trembling all over!


    At the moment when the thunder exploded, the violent sound wave resonance caused the brain of Donghai Qinglong to boil like boiling water.


    Shock! Crush!


    "Oh!"


    After the brain burst, the horrible East China Sea Qinglong, the world''s most powerful creature, issued a final wailing, and crashed into the ground in the eyes of countless people.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook, the huge East China Sea Dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fell from the sky, hit the ground with a roar, the dust was flying, and the rubble was splashing.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky.


    Qinghong is like a dragon by the sky.


    On top of this Qinghong, a dark gold robe of Liu Ziqing''s Royal Sword volleys, and the clothes are flying, like heaven and earth, sword fairy Linfan!


    "Wow����"


    "Donghai Qinglong was chopped!"


    "The Shushan swordsman Liu Ziqing, the sword cuts the East China Sea Qinglong!"


    "The first sword in the world! The first sword in the world!"


    At this moment, countless people who saw this scene were surprised and happy one by one.


    Humans ... a third character appeared to rival the Beast Emperor. And this is the first time that humans have successfully killed the Beast Emperor!


    Even Hong and Thor have no such record!


    When the East China Sea Qinglong was beheaded, all sea beasts fled wildly along the coast of Shenzhou.


    Whether it was sea beasts entering the land and rivers, or sea beasts in the sea, they screamed in panic, and fled away away from the offshore China Sea.


    Killing Qinglong with one sword, Haiyan Heqing, and peace everywhere!


    "This kid ... so amazing?"


    Thor and Hong, who were still halfway, laughed when they saw this scene.


    "I''m not alone! Since then, someone can finally help us!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 940： This universe is dangerous

    "Good news: human beings defeated the Beast Emperor for the first time!"


    "The Shushan swordsman cuts the blue dragon, and the HD video comes with an expert commentary."


    "The style of that sword, an interview with Shushan swordsman!"


    "..."


    Within a day, the news that Shushan swordsman beheaded and killed the East China Sea Qinglong had spread over the Internet.


    People talk with joy, longing for joy.


    For the future, everyone in the world is full of hope.


    It is already possible to slay the Beast Emperor, and human beings have become the masters of the earth again, standing at the top of the food chain again.


    For this, even Liu Ziqing himself, as well as Hong and Thor, think so.


    "Good job, kid!"


    At the headquarters of Extreme Martial Arts, in the alien spaceship of Hong, Liu Ziqing, Hong and Thor were sitting and laughing together.


    "In a blink of an eye, you are all star rating. I had planned to let you join the elite training camp before, but I never thought you would never need it."


    Thor touched his bald head, looked at Liu Ziqing, and grinned.


    "It does grow fast."


    Hong smiled and nodded, "But, to be able to slay the East China Sea Dragon, it should be related to your two weapons. Your own strength is only the first-order planet, and sword art has not yet reached the realm of magic."


    "The predecessors are observant!"


    For Hong and Thor, the two pillars of the human race, Liu Ziqing still admired it. It can be said that Liu Ziqing grew up listening to the legend of the two since childhood.


    "What shout senior? Don''t see each other, brothers match!"


    Thunder God laughed boldly, "He is my elder brother, I am the second child, and you are the third child!"


    "How dare you be?"


    Liu Ziqing was a little embarrassed.


    Hong and Thor are still young, but they are both in their 70s.


    When the cataclysm happened, Hong and Thor were both young people. After more than 50 years after the cataclysm, they fought all the way with arrogance and reached the point where they are today.


    Although they look young, in fact, both are very old.


    It''s just that ... Entering the star rating, life expectancy has greatly increased, and the age of decades is no different from young people.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. When we come to our realm, we will open our eyes and don''t just look at the earth."


    Hong smiled, reached down and pressed the terminal next to him, and a virtual screen appeared in the room.


    On the screen, two figures are fighting.


    As for the fighting ...


    "That''s a white dwarf! Two alien powerhouses are fighting on a white dwarf!"


    Thunder God explained to Liu Ziqing with a smile, "Did you see? Our strength is still too weak! The strength of the earth is too weak!"


    "white dwarf����"


    Liu Ziqing took a breath and was stunned.


    A place like the white dwarf ... can anyone go there? That unimaginable gravitation, even if a planet is crushed?


    A white dwarf the size of a table tennis can crush the entire earth.


    Where is the gravitation of that huge white dwarf in the picture?


    "The existence of aliens, you must have been very clear!"


    Hong turned his head to Liu Ziqing, "But you may not yet know the cruelty of the alien world. In the information we know, the law of the universe is weak meat and strong food. The weak are not qualified to survive, they can only be reduced to slaves People slaughter. "


    "Yes! If you think about it, if this kind of existence discovers the earth. Billions of us on the entire planet will be slaves! And future generations will always be slaves!"


    Thunder God interjected.


    "It''s so dangerous!"


    Liu Ziqing took a breath of air. Billions of people on the planet have become slaves, and future generations will always be slaves, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "So, we need to improve our strength as soon as possible. Before, Thor and I were working hard. Now, you have to join in. In order for human beings not to become slaves of others, practice it seriously!"


    Hong and Thor looked at Liu Ziqing with anticipation. Juveniles who have reached this stage in half a year are more hopeful than ever to embark on a higher level.


    With the protection of a master, human beings still have hope, and there is no future, and they will not become slaves!


    "I will work hard!"


    Understanding the cruelty of the universe, ascension is not only for yourself, but also for the entire human race. This sense of mission makes Liu Ziqing more urgent.


    "Two seniors ... Oh, elder brother, elder brother, there are the most beasts in that place on the earth. I need to keep fighting to improve myself faster."


    After Liu Ziqing was promoted to the star level, according to the Zijin gourd''s statement, she had already become a bosom, and she could practice the sword array technique.


    In addition, Liu Ziqing''s own sword skill and imperial sword skill have not yet reached the magical level, and need to hone himself in constant battles.


    "On the land where there are the most beasts, there are only Australia, the South American Amazon, and the African savannah. You just choose a place!"


    "Australia is closest. Let me go to Australia first!"


    "Well, you hurry up. We don''t have much threat on the earth, but the threat of extraterrestrial sky is always overhead. Let''s work together!"


    After talking for a while, Liu Ziqing left, Yu Jian flew and rushed to Australia.


    "Liu Ziqing, are you coming to Australia?"


    In the middle of the Australian mainland, on an island in the misty lake for many years, Li Yu sat on the treetop of a huge golden willow tree and knocked on the golden giant tree with a smile.


    Gently knocked, this golden willow with a diameter of more than ten meters shook violently like sieve bran.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you again."


    Li Yu smiled, looked down at the ground, his eyes penetrated the ground, and saw a depth of 100,000 meters below the ground.


    There, there was a huge star ship full of dark red, shaped like a half moon.


    "The battleship of Meteor Master. The legacy of an immortal is also the opportunity of Luo Feng."


    Li Yu smiled, naturally he did not mean to grab this opportunity.


    Such a thing is really not seen by Li Yu.


    But ... the information stored in the "Devil Baba Tower" is very valuable.


    "I don''t know much about the universe of this world. There is no need to consume energy for a big scan. The harvest here is enough!"


    At the thought, the soul silently infiltrated the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into the spacecraft, and copied the memory of the intelligent life "Baba Tower".


    By Li Yu''s method, that intelligent life could not find any signs at all, and was unknowingly copied a memory.


    "The Milky Way and eight other galaxies belong to the Silver-Blue Empire. And this Silver-Blue Empire is just the country of the primary civilization of the universe."


    "More than 8,000 galaxies, such as the Silver Blue Empire, belong to the rule of the ''Black Dragon Mountain Empire'', an intermediate civilization empire."


    "The Heilongshan Empire is just a remote province of the ''Dry Witch Empire''!"


    Well, the universe is huge!


    There are human civilizations, mechanical biological races, energy biological races, and even star monsters and plant life races in the universe. Even ... there is another Zerg.


    "The information is of little value to me, that is, to enrich the purple gold gourds, and it is convenient for Liu Ziqing."


    Li Yu smiled, "The real value is the practice of the master of the meteorite star."


    At the level of the master, the practice of this world can open up the world.


    Not only can a world be born in the body, but it can also easily open up a world. Although ... it''s just a small world.


    "Pangu knows it''s so easy to break new ground here, and will definitely cry in the toilet!"


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, and have nothing to do with the stand of Aishu.com. , Delete it!

 Chapter 941： Essence Jindan, Zifu Yuandan

    "The practice of the Meteor Master is very valuable."


    The owner of Meteor is an immortal, although it is a scum in the entire universe. However, his exercises also have methods to open up the inner world and open up the small world.


    For Li Yu, all he needed was this method.


    "Cosmic origin energy? Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind, thunder and other cosmic origin laws, fuse the laws of space and time to open up a world?"


    This method did not exceed Li Yu''s expectations. Essentially, matter and energy, order and law, are placed in any world as the origin.


    "It''s just ... the path of spiritual practice in this world has been its own world from the beginning. Star rating, star rating, universe rating, domain master rating, world master rating ... and so on."


    The planetary star is the birth of a condensed planet in the body. Then, the planets became stars, the stars became galaxies, stars, and vast seas of stars.


    "Although the world that exists in a planetary situation is not a traditional place of roundness. But in the end, the endless starry sky inside the body is very extraordinary."


    Luo Feng, the protagonist of this world, finally trained the internal world to a trillion light years in diameter. The vastness and breadth is already terrifying!


    "Unfortunately ... I don''t have that much time!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh and said, "In the later period, Luo Feng retreated once, which was 36 trillion years. The poor road didn''t take that long."


    You can only stay in this world for a hundred years at most. If you spend too long, you will lose more than you pay.


    "So, my operation in this world can only be planned for a hundred years. Within a hundred years, Liu Ziqing must be the master and give me a complete demonstration of the process of opening up the internal world."


    This information is naturally used for research!


    "As for the rules of the heavens and the earth, the original universe of this world, and even the unfortunate�� Sit Mountainer ��, are very suitable sources.��


    There should be no surprises in these two main plans, as long as they work slowly.


    "In a few months, the egg of a golden horned monster will be dropped on the earth. This golden horned monster was eventually taken away by Luo Feng and became the body of Luo Feng."


    This golden horned monster was born with an inner world. As you grow, the body world continues to grow.


    Therefore, this golden horned monster is worth studying.


    After landing on the earth from the beast eggs, Li Yu will study it carefully to see how this golden horned monster emerged from the body world.


    "Chaos are like chickens. The birth of this beast egg and the world inside it should give me some gains."


    After the planning was completed, Li Yu sat on the golden willow again, and began to interpret the exercises that mimic this world, realizing the principles of opening up the internal world and the external world.


    The way to open up the world is very simple. After looking at it, Li Yu understands the essence, and he can open up a world with a flick of his finger.


    However, this is not what Li Yu wants. What he wants is "why does this open up the world"? "What is the cause"? "What is the principle?"


    This is another long process of thinking and experimenting.


    At this time, Liu Ziqing embarked on a new journey.


    "This is Australia!"


    Flying all the way to the sword, at ten times the speed of sound, Liu Ziqing soon came to this ... green primitive wilderness.


    Before the world changed, there were not many people in Australia. After the world changed ... no one at all!


    This is a paradise for strange animals.


    On the earth, hordes of rabbits ... galloping across the grassland.


    The news of rabbit disaster was well-known before the world changed. After the great changes of the earth, it was the rabbit that became a disaster.


    In addition, wolves, foxes, and kangaroos are all piece by piece, in groups!


    As for cattle and sheep, that''s more.


    "This is Western Australia."


    Falling down on a high mountain, Liu Ziqing found that the place was still a huge iron mine.


    "I wonder if there will be something like black iron?"


    After the great changes in the earth, will there be any abnormal changes in the minerals? Liu Ziqing also became a little curious.


    "There is black iron all over the star. The thing is not a good material. What''s the use?"


    Purple gold gourd prevented Liu Ziqing from exploring Xuan Tie, "boy, you have to deal with Donghai Qinglong first!"


    "This is also true!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and nodded.


    The Donghai Qinglong who cut the East China Sea Dragon, the Beast Emperor Realm, is full of valuable materials.


    "The dragon scale and dragon skin will be refined on my black gold robe. Dragon teeth, dragon horns and dragon bones, for me to make a flying sword. The flesh will be trained into elixir!"


    After finishing the Dan, you can use the sword array. The sword array is very complicated. For the time being, Liu Ziqing cannot use two swords to display the sword array, so he can only use a lot of flying swords to set up the array.


    Divine devotion, control of most flying swords, and combining sword arrays is much easier than sword light differentiation.


    After a period of practice, when Liu Ziqing''s imperial swordsmanship was promoted to the state of "out of the magic", it was only possible to talk about Jianguang differentiation.


    Without "preoccupation", "Jianguang differentiation" cannot be achieved.


    "Boy, you''ve refined it, you can use it!"


    A faint cyan robe, a lively elixir, and a thousand swords!


    Dragon teeth, dragon horns, spines on the back and keel were trained by Zijin gourds to thousands of flying swords.


    "To separate a thousand thoughts, I don''t know when."


    Liu Ziqing smiled, put on his robe, took off his sword, sat on the cliff and began to take the elixir of Qinglong''s flesh.


    "The realm of the beast emperor, that is, the stellar star is Qinglong, presumably will increase my strength a lot."


    Swallowing the elixir with mouth, Liu Ziqing runs the exercises, continuously digests and absorbs this pure vitality, and the whole body strengthens again.


    The surging force swept through the body, and the body and spirit continued to grow.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in my mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The flowing mist of the soul suddenly contracted, quickly condensed, and flashed in the flash. In Liu Ziqing''s sea of ??knowledge, a crystal ball was formed.


    Glittering and dazzling, it looks like a planet floating in the void.


    This is the sign of a spiritual star.


    Following the martial arts practice, the level of spiritual masters has also been raised to the star level.


    The majestic strength is still being incorporated into the body. The golden ball in the Dantian and the crystal ball in the sea of ??knowledge constantly absorb this vitality and continue to grow.


    Planet first order, planet second order ... has been promoted to planet nine order.


    The golden ball in Dantian and the crystal ball in the sea have grown to the size of a fist. The majestic force is surging, as if it can crash the earth and tear the sky.


    "Essence Jindan, Zifu Yuandan, both have achieved, yes! The accumulation of strength is sufficient, and the rest is continuous strengthening exercises."


    The pure vitality of Zijin gourd after refining has allowed Liu Ziqing to save countless meditation exercises and absorb the vitality of the world.


    However, the process of hard work is also lacking. This hard work can only be accomplished in constant battles.


    "Then kill it!"


    A rush of sword light rose, Liu Ziqing flew forward and plunged into the vast wilderness where the strange beast ran!


    All novels, posts and novel reviews on this novel station are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the stand of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site belongs to the author! The content of the plot and the book review are their personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the stand of Aishuwang! All authors must follow the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. , Delete it!

 Chapter 942： Qinglian sword array, sword out like lotus

    "Dang!"


    A huge sword lotus formed by the seventy-two flying swords collapsed instantly, and the flying swords scattered around.


    "Failed again!"


    Liu Ziqing rubbed his eyebrows and sighed.


    It has been two months since entering the Australian continent, and the skill of distraction is becoming more and more proficient. Liu Ziqing has now been able to dissolve 72 distractions and manipulate 72 flying swords.


    However, the technique of Qinglian Sword Formation is too complicated.


    The seventy-two swords turned out seventy-two petals of gladiolus. The complexity of each flying sword''s running line was numb to the scalp.


    Flexible operation of seventy-two flying swords, each of which requires complex lines of operation, but also does not interfere with each other, and requires the fusion of power, it is simply not a person capable.


    "Qinglian Sword Formation is a relatively simple Sword Formation! If you let you lay down the" Jiangjiang Sword Formation ", the sword light turns into water, it is more complicated. Not to mention the sword light of the ''Lingyun Sword Formation'', The swords of ''Zhou Tian Xing Dou Zhen Zhen'' are like a galaxy. As for ''Liang Yi Dust Formation'', it is even more inscrutable. "


    Zijin gourd chuckled, "What''s more, you still have to be a coincidence. Wouldn''t it be harder if you let your swords go differently?


    "Okay, I keep practicing!"


    Liu Ziqing''s helpless wry smile, a movement of his heart, 72 flying swords whistled again.


    There is no complicated perception about this thing, nor is there any profound artistic conception. Practice makes perfect. So ... I can only practice hard!


    Jian Guang whistled, Jian Guanghua lotus, petals stretched, like a lotus bloom, beautiful and hidden killer.


    Under the shroud of this huge lotus, everything turned into powder.


    Rocks, trees, flowers, and even the air were chopped by the roaring sword light!


    "Success!"


    Seeing this magnificent 72-petal sword lotus, Liu Ziqing''s heart rejoiced, and people couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    Then ... Jianlian collapsed instantly and Feijian scattered around.


    Once distracted, naturally this is the end.


    Liu Ziqing smiled helplessly and continued the next round of practice.


    Two days a day, one month, two months ...


    Like a lonely traveler, a person advances lonely in the vast wilderness, wielding a sword to fight, killing with a sword, and roaring with swords and swords.


    Sword skill is getting more and more exquisite, sword light is getting brighter and brighter, lotus flowers are getting brighter and brighter.


    In the end, between the wave of a hand, a lotus bloomed, bright and dripping, like a green lotus just picked.


    "It''s a pity ... the smallest one, there are two meters in circle. How can a real lotus flower be so big?"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and waved away Jianlian. "The Qinglian sword array has been practiced. The sword technique has also made great progress. If the Qinglian sword array can be received within one meter, my guard Swordsmanship can be amazing. "


    Each flying sword has a length of three feet. The sword lotus consisting of seventy-two flying swords has to be shrunk to within one meter. Almost every sword has only three inches of moving space.


    Within this three-inch space, there are seventy-two handle swords coming and going, and there are countless actions to complete, which is a test of control.


    "Qing Lian Sword Formation, get up!"


    With a wave of his hand, a two-meter-diameter lotus bloomed in the void.


    When the lotus flower manifested, it contracted again and condensed again. Body perfusion, each flying sword is like embroidery, flying lightly and shuttle, the distance between each other is getting narrower and narrower.


    "Running seventy-two swords at the same time, most of the flight paths overlap, and they must only be staggered, otherwise it would not be possible to shrink to less than one meter."


    Divine devotion, the seventy-two swords, is the seventy-two deities. It is a very difficult test to operate a complex sword array between square inches with an instantaneous time difference.


    Failed again and again, and then failed again and again!


    "call����"


    With a long sigh of relief, Liu Ziqing dropped the flying sword and lay on the grass, rubbing his painful temple, his face distressed.


    The magic swordplay is really not that easy to practice.


    Shrinking to the limit, Liu Ziqing''s sword lotus also has a diameter of about one meter three. It seems that this is already the limit, and then shrinking by half a minute, it will cause the flying sword to collide, and there is no room for running at all.


    "Even if time has been subdivided to the extreme, but the space is too small, there is no guarantee that all flying swords have a functioning route. This is simply impossible to complete!"


    Liu Ziqing sat up in depression, grabbed a stone, and slammed a puddle in front.


    "Wow," a splash and splashes.


    The water is undulating and endless.


    "what?"


    Liu Ziqing was startled, suddenly flashed.


    No matter how small a surface is, even a glass of water can ripple. Every ripple doesn''t interfere with each other, because ... they are a whole.


    "Hahahaha! That''s it!"


    Reaching for a trick, a flying sword fell into the hand.


    There is only one sword!


    The long sword in his hand trembled, the sword screamed, the bright sword light lingered, and a five-inch lotus flower bloomed on the blade.


    The long sword in his hand kept waving, and the blossoming lotus blossomed. There are huge lotuses with a diameter of ten feet, and there are also small flowers that are very large.


    Every lotus is beautiful, just like a real flower.


    "This is the Qinglian sword array, this is the magical, this is the Jianguang differentiation!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed, at this moment, his swordplay has reached the realm of magic.


    "The trick of using multiple-handed flying swords will certainly not reach the highest level, because each sword is separate, they are not one! Only one''s own sword strength is one, can the sword be differentiated, and Ruyi size! "


    Reaching out a hand, all the scattered flying swords were put back together. In this realm, the flying swords used in these exercises are not useful.


    Invincible swordsmanship, with one sword in hand, enough to span the world!


    According to the world, this is the domain.


    Taking Liu Ziqing himself as an example, within his largest Qinglian sword array, that is, within a circle of ten feet, as long as a thought is born, the sword array can be laid, and Jianguang can chop the enemy into powder.


    As long as the strength is not too far beyond Liu Ziqing, as long as the sword is not broken, no matter how strong the enemy is, there is only a dead end.


    In the entire universe of spiritual practice, the power of the domain can only be possessed after being promoted to the "domain master".


    However, Liu Ziqing already has this power!


    On earth, there is another person, the first person in the world, "Hong". His marksmanship has also been amazing, and he has also trained his own field.


    "Yes, your current swordsmanship is on the way to sword repair."


    A rare compliment of Zijin gourd.


    "Is Jian Xiu getting started?"


    Liu Ziqing laughed bitterly.


    Indeed, he is still far behind. There are many more complicated sword formations, as well as the sword out of the cloud, he has not mastered it, it can only be said that it is an introduction.


    "boom����"


    A distant sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A fighter jet whistled into the air and flew towards the Australian mainland.


    When the plane hovered, a group of warriors jumped off the hatch and landed on the ground.


    "This is an elite training camp member of the Extreme Martial Arts Museum? Are they coming to Australia for training?"


    Before thinking of coming to Australia, Hong told him that a group of students from the Extreme Martial Arts Museum would come to Australia to train. Seeing this situation, Liu Ziqing knew that this was the trainee of the Extreme Martial Art Museum.


    "There is a guy named Luo Feng. Is it worth paying attention to?"


    Liu Ziqing smiled, "Then I''ll observe this guy!"


    Luo Feng, who was in trouble, did not know that he had been observed again.


    After stepping on the land of Australia, Luo Feng knew that his enemies would never miss this chance to kill him.


    Australia must be a place of life and death!

 Chapter 943： Onlookers Liu Ziqing

    "This trial will definitely have someone attacking."


    Luo Feng turned his head and looked at the other trainees. He knew that many of them would be driven by their interests to sell his news.


    "So, I will act alone."


    Driving the shield with spiritual power, carrying Luo Feng flying all the way, plunging into the mountains of Western Australia, avoiding everyone''s eyes.


    "It is said that Shushan Swordsman is also a spiritual teacher, but his flying speed of the sword is much faster than that of flying on my shield. Whenever I can reach his level!"


    Luo Feng thought of the video on the Internet that the Shushan swordsman beheaded and killed the East China Sea Qinglong, and his heart gave birth to a longing.


    "It''s also a spiritual teacher. If others can do it, why can''t I?"


    Feeling secretly excited, Luo Feng dived into the mountains and began his own trial.


    After Luo Feng''s trial students left, it didn''t take long for another fighter to break through.


    The fighter plane landed, and a pair of men and horses came out of the fighter plane.


    Walking ahead is a middle-aged man with a shady face.


    He is Li Yao.


    An advanced God of War from the beginning of the great changes in the world.


    "Luo Feng, you are dead!"


    Li Yao held a scarlet sword and clenched his teeth, "My son of Li Yao, you dare to kill? No matter what your reasons are, even if my son wants to kill you, you can only die well . If you dare to resist and dare to kill my son, then you must pay your life and no one can protect you! "


    Turning his head to look at the team behind him, Li Yao waved his hand, "Assemble the high-power laser cannon, choose a suitable location, and install the laser cannon."


    "Yes!"


    A group of men quickly lifted several huge metal boxes from the fighter.


    "This kind of high-power laser cannon that even the Beastmaster can seriously damage, I don''t believe you can still stop it. Luo Feng, you must die!"


    Li Yao sneered, and led a group of men to follow Luo Feng.


    This scene fell completely in Liu Ziqing''s eyes.


    "High-power laser cannon? This is a strategic weapon! Li Yao, this guy has got such a big killer?"


    Liu Ziqing frowned when he saw the metal boxes being carried by the group of people.


    Human society has long had a ban. This weapon can only be used against strange beasts, and it is forbidden for anyone to use it in battles among warriors.


    Now, Li Yao dare to take out this weapon to deal with Luo Feng, which violates the ban signed by "Hong" and governments.


    "There are rivers and lakes where there are people. There must be fighting among warriors. However, using such things is not appropriate."


    Luo Feng, who is very optimistic about "Hong", naturally takes care of Liu Ziqing, but this "good seedling" cannot be let out.


    "Fight on your own, even if you beat Luo Feng a half-dead, I won''t step in. But the laser guns are all taken out, and of course I can''t ignore it!"


    Liu Ziqing stretched out his hand to take out a long sword made from the dragon tooth of the East China Sea Dragon, and he was about to take it.


    "Well? That''s Luo Feng? Is he going to start off first?"


    Liu Ziqing was about to take a shot, but found that in the wilderness, a figure flew close to the ground in the almost tall grass, and the target was aimed at Li Yao and his party.


    "Let''s see how capable this Hong-looking guy is."


    Putting down the flying sword, Liu Ziqing planned to go to the theater. As long as Luo Feng is not in danger of life, he is too lazy.


    In the wilderness.


    Luo Feng was like a latent poisonous snake, close to the ground, and slowly approached Li Yao''s team.


    "Li Yao, you want to kill me, how can I let you go?"


    A flying knife from the waist flew out of the air, silently swept through the grass on the ground, and kept approaching Li Yao''s team.


    One hundred meters, eighty meters ...


    Until twenty meters!


    "kill!"


    Luo Feng''s eyes were cold, and the dark flying knife rushed out instantly, like the same black lightning.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The six black streamers, like black lightning, burst out from the ground, but in a blink of an eye, the six-handed flying knife hit Li Yao.


    The attack was unprepared and caught off guard.


    I have to say that Luo Feng''s blow was perfect.


    "Can you sneak attack like this?"


    Liu Ziqing was amazed at this blow.


    For a long time, Liu Ziqing''s royal swordsmanship has been an upright kill. This hidden assassination method also made Liu Ziqing''s eyes wide open.


    Liu Ziqing''s heart also had an idea, it seems ... it can be done like this in the future!


    However ... the results of this blow were surprising.


    When the six-handed flying knife hit Li Yao in an instant, Li Yao flashed a black light all over his body.


    From head to toe, Li Yao covered his body with a black film.


    The four-handed flying knife hit Li Yao''s face, and the two-handed flying knife hit Li Yao''s throat.


    However, this mortal blow did not penetrate through this thin black film at all.


    "How can it be?"


    Luo Feng was shocked, "This black film ... is it the legendary black **** suit?"


    "An enemy attack!"


    With a roar, Li Yao rose into the air and leapt 50 to 60 meters high. An eye slit appeared on the black film on his face, searching for enemies everywhere.


    A bird''s eye view from a high altitude.


    Li Yao soon saw Luo Feng walking in the grass!


    "Luo Feng!"


    Seeing this murderer''s enemy, Li Yao''s eyes exploded and he gritted his teeth, "Go to death!"


    The **** long knife in his hand waved, leaping down from the air, and slashed at Luo Feng with a heavy knife.


    "Want to fight close to a spiritual teacher? How can I make you wish?"


    With a change of heart, driving the shield under his feet, Luo Feng leaped into shape, instantly exploded ten meters, and easily opened the distance!


    This is the kite tactic of the spiritual teacher!


    "dead!"


    Seeing Luo Feng pull back, Li Yao did not change his mind at all, and the long knife in his hand was still severely chopped down!


    "It''s out of reach, why aren''t we doing the same ..."


    Luo Feng''s heart froze, and he felt a little uneasy about Li Yao''s unreasonable move.


    "call!"


    Between the flashes of black light, Li Yao''s arm with a knife suddenly surged more than ten meters long.


    This sudden surge of more than ten meters of arm, holding a long knife, split it with a knife!


    "This����"


    Luo Feng was shocked!


    This situation is really weird and totally unexpected!


    The long knife is here, so it''s too late to dodge!


    "block!"


    In a hurry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Luo Feng could only set up the long knife in his hand, blocking Li Yao''s sudden blow.


    "Boom!"


    A loud roar!


    A huge force came, Luo Feng felt only a numbness in his arm. The whole person was hit by dozens of meters directly like a flying tennis ball, and fell heavily to the ground!


    boom!


    As if a meteorite fell, the wasteland ground was smashed into a huge deep pit that was seven or eight meters wide.


    This blow directly hit Luo Feng into the ground!


    "I rely, this Li Yao is pretty powerful! That black leather is a black **** suit? The alien product really is a little doorway!"


    When Liu Ziqing watched the crowd for a while, this was also the first time that human warriors at the God of War level were seen fighting, and the lively thoughts became a little heavier.


    "Anyway, Luo Feng can''t die, so continue to watch the movie!"

 Chapter 944： Mysterious Kirishima

    "Uh ... run?"


    Liu Ziqing, who was planning to sit down and watch the play, suddenly found out ... Luo Feng was gone!


    Luo Feng is not a fool, the enemy has a black **** suit, the defense is too high, can not move at all. If you do n��t run, will you die?


    As soon as he smoked, Luo Feng took the shield and flew all the way, and rushed into the vast mountains instantly.


    "Run? Where can you go?"


    Li Yao snorted and turned to look at the team behind him. "On the cliff in front, set up a laser cannon. As long as he dares to come forward, he will be killed by a shot!"


    The range of high-power laser guns ... well, this high-power laser gun can easily hit hundreds of thousands of kilometers, which is easy.


    Luo Feng is a spiritual teacher. The most convenient way to travel is to fly with a weapon. Once he flies ... that''s a shot.


    "You choose a commanding point to set up a laser cannon, and I will drive him out!"


    A command was given to his subordinates, Li Yao rushed up, and chased up in the direction of Luo Feng''s escape.


    "Observe, boss!"


    A group of men carried metal boxes and came to a nearby mountain.


    A flat ground was chosen, and everyone unpacked the box and installed the laser gun.


    Soon after, a huge laser cannon was placed on the top of the mountain, and the cricket''s barrel flashed a beam of destruction.


    "Boss, the laser cannon is already in place."


    An European man grabbed the communicator and reported to Li Yao.


    "At eleven o''clock, get ready, I''ll push him out!"


    Li Yao gave an order in the communicator, and then continued to chase in the direction of Luo Feng''s escape.


    "Understand, boss! Everything is ready!"


    The European man said, walking towards the laser cannon.


    then����


    In the eyes of the public, under the broad daylight, this huge laser cannon was ... suddenly ... so gone!


    "what����"


    At this moment, everyone screamed in horror.


    "Old ... Boss, Laser Cannon ... Laser Cannon ..."


    The European man took the communicator in amazement and reported to Li Yao.


    "What happened to the laser gun?"


    Li Yao shouted.


    "It ... it ... is gone!"


    "Fack! What are you talking about? Missing? What''s missing?"


    Li Yu''s angry roar almost shattered the communicator.


    "I swear, in front of us all, this laser cannon has disappeared alive! My god, is there a ghost here? That''s what you Orientals call" ghosts. "


    The European man said as he drew a cross on his chest.


    "Ghost you!"


    Li Yao growled angrily.


    With his knowledge, he naturally knew that the world had space to equip such things. The first person in the world, Hong, has a piece of storage equipment.


    Could Hong be involved? Then why didn''t he stop me from attacking Luo Feng? Could it be ... he regarded me as a sharpening stone to hone Luo Feng?


    "Asshole!"


    Li Yao kicked a rock with a fierce kick, and an angry fire burst out in his eyes. "Do you want to sharpen the knife? I''ll kill this little cub and see how you sharpen it!"


    In the angry roar, Li Yao rose up and chased after Luo Feng''s position.


    "Haha!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed strangely, set up Jian Guang and followed.


    The laser gun disappeared just now, naturally it was the ghost that Liu Ziqing had smashed.


    "I haven''t watched a good show yet! How can you use laser cannon to attack Luo Feng?"


    Laughing and shaking his head, Liu Ziqing drove Jianguang and followed them all the way.


    Drilling out of the forest and advancing along a river, a lake shrouded in mist appeared in front.


    "Luo Feng has entered the lake?"


    At this time, Liu Ziqing only saw Li Yao''s feet spurting a stream of air and stepping on the water in the misty lake.


    "This black **** suit is pretty good, it is indeed an alien high-tech product."


    Seeing Li Yao walking on the waves, Liu Ziqing nodded with a smile. However, he had no interest in this thing.


    After his own robe was refined into the scale armor of Qinghai, the dragon of the East China Sea, he also had the ability to control the water.


    "Kara!"


    At this time, a burst of electric light burst suddenly on the water ahead.


    Between the boiling water, a dozen meters of electric eels were continuously spraying electric light around Li Yao.


    Lights circulated on Li Yao''s body, and the whole person was glowing!


    "Good guy, a creature like the electric eel, one is careless. Maybe I have to win!"


    Liu Ziqing couldn''t help but be gloating when he saw Li Yao who was glowing with electricity.


    However, Li Yao, who was glowing with electric eels, seemed to be unaffected. He slashed with a long knife and smashed the electric eels.


    Li Yao, who was not affected at all, continued to move forward.


    "Can the Black God suit be insulated?"


    Liu Ziqing froze for a moment, "You''re in luck, escaped this disaster!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge wave set off. A giant tortoise with a diameter of more than 50 meters turned up the huge wave and slammed at Li Yao.


    It was another fierce battle.


    After finally killing the giant tortoise, another group of huge crocodiles came.


    This time, Li Yao was caught by the crocodile.


    "I go, so many strange beasts in this lake?"


    At a glance, Liu Ziqing found that this surface of the water turned out to have hundreds of high-level alien monsters.


    "Even if Li Yao had the Black God suit, he would have to eat a secret loss."


    Liu Ziqing smiled, Yu took off the sword, directly across the lake, and came to an island in the center of the lake.


    "Hmm? The vitality here ..."


    Just stepping on the small island, Liu Ziqing found that the vitality of the world on this small island is very strong. Exuding vitality of plants and trees, it seems like a whistle of smoke.


    On the island ahead, nine huge willows fluttered in the wind, thousands of willows fluttered in the wind.


    The smallest willows are more than five meters in diameter.


    Among these willows, there is a huge golden willow that is golden throughout.


    Each willow tree rushes up with the scent of grass and trees, and the vitality is breathtaking.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ziqing was startled, "Is there a fairy tale here?"


    "The spirit of plants and trees. And it is the spirit of plants and trees catalyzed by Muyuan spar. It is a good thing for mortals and not very useful to you. However, Muyuan spar is still a bit useful."


    "Mikimoto Spar? What is that?"


    After hearing the words of Zijin gourd, Liu Ziqing froze for a moment.


    "In this universe, it is also called wood bud crystal. A kind of spar with huge vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is still useful for the practice of planetary environment."


    "Planetary ..."


    Liu Ziqing is already a ninth planet. The next step is to seek a breakthrough in order to promote the star. This star power spar is not very useful to him.


    "It can also be used to make elixir."


    The purple gold gourd smiled, and a little purple light burst out. Under the ground, rolled up a milky white spar exuding a scent of rice. "This is the wood bud crystal."


    "It''s really vibrant."


    Liu Ziqing nodded, "No one can guarantee that he will not be injured on the path of spiritual practice. Naturally, this healing thing can''t be ignored.


    According to the instructions of Zijin Gourd, Liu Ziqing looked for "wood bud crystals" on Kirishima.


    Naturally, these "spirit of plants and trees" do not care.


    He doesn''t care, others care!

 Chapter 945： Luo Fengs chance has advanced

    "You all came here?"


    Sitting on a golden willow tree, Li Yu saw Luo Feng, Liu Ziqing, and Li Yao squatting on the shore of Kirishima, shaking his head with a smile.


    "The Meteor spacecraft under Kirishima, but that''s Luo Feng''s chance ... what? That Baba Tower hit Liu Ziqing on his idea?"


    At this time, Li Yu found that in the meteor spacecraft deep in the ground, the intelligence named "Baba Tower" actually targeted Liu Ziqing.


    "This is a poorly chosen person. You can''t step in."


    Naturally, Li Yu would not let Liu Ziqing inherit the inheritance of "Master of the Meteor Star". An immortal, or the lowest level of the immortal, how can he steal the apprenticeship to the "Shushan Sword School"?


    Flicked, a little invisible wave swept over. The calling message sent by Baba Tower to Liu Ziqing was turned by Luo Yu and put on Luo Feng.


    "The spirit of plants and trees, the thousand-year-old willow heart, really is a good thing!"


    After entering Kirishima, Luo Feng was stunned by these "spirit of plants and trees"! This kind of thing, but it is an unavailable fetish!


    A millennium willow heart was dug, and Luo Feng found a burrow on the island and swallowed the millennium willow heart.


    After some meditation luck and digestion and absorption, Luo Feng''s warrior Xiu was promoted to the God of War in one fell swoop, and the strength of the spiritual master reached the peak of God of War.


    "Li Yao, even if you wear a turtle shell, I will smash you!"


    Although the black **** suit is very defensive, Luo Feng''s flying knife cannot penetrate at all. However, the impact of the flying knife was still able to attack Li Yao.


    The spiritual master of the advanced God of War realm, the continuous flying knife bombardment, even if it does not pierce, it will shatter him!


    Standing up, Luo Feng was about to get out of the hole and planned to go and kill Li Yao.


    Just when I got up, my heart suddenly produced a throbbing, as if ... there was an inexplicable feeling, his intuition made him feel that there was a bigger treasure in front of him.


    "This feeling����"


    The warriors believed in their instincts, just like the flash of aura in battle, and the throbbing danger.


    At this moment, Luo Feng chose to believe his intuition.


    "As long as my strength is strong enough, Li Yao can be killed at any time. Let''s take a look at any treasures here first."


    If something like a treasure is taken away by someone else, it will be gone!


    Turning around and stepping into the hole, he continued to advance along the seam. After a while, Luo Feng came to an underground river.


    In the underground river, a group of creatures like eels are fighting frantically.


    The object of this group of eels ... is an egg-sized, milky crystal.


    A scent of rice was permeating, and even if it was far away, Luo Feng could feel the majestic vitality in the crystal.


    "Sure enough, there are treasures!"


    As soon as the mind moved, the flying sword whistled out. In a moment, the group of eel monsters was killed.


    "What is this?"


    Holding this crystal in his hand, just breathing that breath made Luo Feng feel shocked, only to feel refreshed.


    "Close it up before you talk."


    This crystal must be a treasure. Put away the crystal, Luo Feng intends to turn around and return to the ground. Just after turning around, he thought again, "Should there be only one such thing?"


    The idea came out, Luo Feng continued to the ground.


    After walking for a while, he found another spar.


    Put away the spar and go deeper, the deeper you go underground, the more spar you find.


    "Is there a spar mine underneath?"


    Waiting for this treasure, naturally cannot be missed. Luo Feng raised the sword and shield, and proceeded carefully and continuously.


    There are gains along the way. Without knowing it ... he was already 100,000 meters deep.


    "There����"


    When Luo Feng stepped out of an underground cave, he found that there was a pile of white crystals on the ground in front of him.


    "Sure enough, this is the spar mine!"


    Luo Feng was overjoyed, these hundreds of thousands of spar, but it was a great gain.


    Rushing forward, bent over to collect these spar.


    At this time, a sudden "snack" at the foot, the solid alloy boots, suddenly unknowingly cut off a piece.


    "Ok?"


    Luo Feng was startled, and looked at his feet, but found a dark red blade embedded in the rock on the ground.


    It was this cutting edge. It was as easy as cutting butter. He cut off one of his alloy boots.


    "Is this the thing?"


    With a whim, the dark red blade was removed. This is a cutting edge of about three inches, which seems to be a cut off of a certain weapon.


    Reached for a flying knife and chopped it at the cutting edge.


    "Click!"


    The flying sword made by Kro alloy, which can be easily penetrated by the scale armor of Lien-Shen-level alien beast, is broken into two pieces.


    "Good guy, so sharp!"


    Luo Feng laughed, "With this cutting edge, should I be able to break Li Yao''s black **** suit?"


    After collecting a bunch of crystals, I got such a sharp blade. The gains from this trip are really huge.


    I got up and left, and suddenly, the rock wall in front shook suddenly.


    A shocking sight appeared in front of Luo Feng.


    There ... there is a huge half-moon-shaped spaceship.


    "An alien spaceship? Underground ruins?"


    At this time, Luo Feng didn''t know much about the remains of alien civilization. I only heard about some in elite training camps.


    "This is an unknown alien relic? That''s a big treasure!"


    A bit eager, Luo Feng approached the spacecraft carefully.


    "laugh����"


    A jet sounded, and a huge door suddenly opened on the huge ship.


    "Ok?"


    The sudden opening of the door surprised Luo Feng''s heart, and he quickly raised his shield to stand in front of him. A handle flying knife circled around.


    The anticipated attack did not arrive. It seemed that opening the hatch was just ... welcome.


    welcome? Who believes it!


    However, since it''s here, I can''t take it easy without looking at it.


    Carefully walked up, the mental power leaked out of the hatch, carefully sensing the situation inside the hatch.


    "That is����"


    Under the telepathic sense of Luo Feng, in a huge martyrdom in the cabin door, a body with various shapes was lying.


    Some had twin horns in their heads, some had wings on their backs, some were more than five meters tall, and one seemed to be a figure made of metal.


    Each of these figures is lifelike, as if living. However, Luo Feng did not feel any signs of life on them.


    Instead ... Luo Feng felt from them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a huge, unimaginable and horrible breath.


    As if it were a vast expanse of the universe, as if it were a demon that destroyed the world.


    "What the **** does this exist?"


    Luo Feng has already seen "Hong". Compared with these figures now seen, "the first person in the world" is as small as a dust.


    "Damn! I didn''t call you, why did you come?"


    An angry voice sounded inside the hatch.


    A streamer flashed, and a pair of batwing wings and a pointed tail ... a little boy appeared at the door of the cabin.


    "Forget it, you''re also qualified to be careless. Boy, **** and worship!"


    "Uh����"


    Luo Feng was full of fog, I don''t know what the situation was.

 Chapter 946： 1 accidentally kicked the iron plate

    "Spirit of Plants and Trees? That''s just the messy stuff I made out of."


    "Wood sprout? What kind of treasure is this? This is the spar you use to absorb energy when you practice."


    "Earth? When the owner was alive, he slapped countless earths with one slap!"


    "Boy, starting today, you are the great immortal, the disciple of Master Meteor!"


    After being flickered by "Baba Tower", Luo Feng ... still worshiped!


    "Juvenile, let your chances come ahead. There is a lot of time left for you. Don''t thank me!"


    Sooner or later, this inheritance will be from Luo Feng, and it will be better for him sooner.


    Li Yu smiled, "It won''t be long before the eggs of the golden horned monster fall from space."


    The only thing on earth that can interest Li Yu is the egg of this golden horned monster.


    After the eggs of the golden horned beast land on the Pacific Ocean floor, after Li Yu''s analysis, he will set off to the Chaos City of the original universe to harvest the laws of the world.


    "Well? At this time, Li Yao has found the spirit of plants and trees and is already shouting?"


    Li Yu smiled and patted the golden willow tree under his feet. "You are also a poor seat for some time, but you can''t let you be chopped."


    Reaching out, this huge golden willow tree disappeared instantly.


    "The Shushan Dongfu in Mount Emei just happens to be empty. You should guard the Dongfu!"


    The next moment, this golden willow fell into the medicine garden in the cave house of Emeishan, and turned into a small golden willow.


    "I''m too lazy to mix the rest."


    Li Yu''s figure flickered and disappeared instantly.


    "How is this going?"


    In a blink of an eye, the most precious ten thousand-year-old golden willow disappeared alive.


    Li Yao was stunned.


    Definitely not storage equipment. Whose storage equipment is so large? Can I fit this giant tree hundreds of meters tall?


    If Liu Ziqing knew Li Yao''s thoughts, he would definitely tell him what would be a willow tree? I can move the whole island.


    Luo Feng, who has been passed down as the "Master of the Meteor Star", will also tell Li Yao to install a tree? I''ll just show you a few space battleships!


    "what''s going on?"


    Li Yao was so confused that he couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and a black fighter whistled and rushed to Kirishima.


    The fighter hovered, and three figures shouted from the sky.


    "Haha! It really is the spirit of plants and trees! A lot of spirits of plants and trees!"


    The three fell to the island and saw the row of willows, laughing suddenly.


    "Li Yao, this time we sent it!"


    After the three men landed, they wielded their swords one by one and went to cut the willows.


    "Wait. I suspect other people are hidden on the island. I came here after Luo Feng who followed the Extreme Martial Art Museum. Maybe Luo Feng called the people at the Extreme Martial Art Museum."


    Li Yao was panicking about the disappearance of the golden willow tree.


    "Limited Warrior? We didn''t see any fighters when we came. Even Hong would have to rush over, he would have to ride on a fighter. I''m sure there are no fighters of FuLiguan.


    A white-haired man frowned at Li Yao and said, "It doesn''t matter. I dig these millennia willow hearts first."


    Several people are working together, the strength of the War God Realm, it is not difficult to deal with these willows.


    The swords spread out, and even if those willows fluttered willow branches to attack, they were not the enemies of the four war gods.


    Soon, this row of willows was cut down and dug out willow hearts.


    "This place can''t have only these plant and tree spirits, let''s keep looking! Find them all."


    After harvesting the willow heart, Li Yao and others flew up, constantly searching for the heart of grass and trees throughout the Kirishima.


    "Wow! There is still here!"


    "A lot of plants and hearts. Developed! Developed!"


    Everyone laughed, searched all the way, and kept collecting hearts of plants and trees.


    then����


    They saw a "millennium black root" growing in a valley ahead.


    More than ten millennia of black Ugan roots, this is a huge asset!


    But there were people in that valley.


    A figure wearing a cyan robe is standing in the place where the "Millennium Black Ugan" grows.


    "Boy, get away! All the spirits of plants and trees here are ours! Don''t want to die, just get Laozi!"


    A big man like a black bear, holding a huge axe, roared at the figure in front of him.


    "Shut up! Stay away, this is not where you can come!"


    The Qingpao drank a cold drink, and did not return his head, but waved his hands at several people, as if sending flies.


    "Boy, you look for death!"


    Hearing this, the strong man, the white-haired man, and a black and thin man yelled and ran up.


    "Who the **** is this guy?"


    Li Yao was a little surprised.


    He thought of the golden willow that had suddenly disappeared. Seeing this figure of Qingpao, I think I have seen it somewhere. He moved a little hesitantly forward.


    "Dare you mess with me?"


    The Qingpao snorted and waved, and the stones on the ground flew out, rushing like shells.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The three gods of war did not even have the power to fight back, so they were shot away by a few stones.


    "I don''t care much about the spirit of plants and trees."


    The Qingpao people turned around, and a young man who turned his head appeared in front of the crowd, "But you say these are yours. Then I don''t want to listen!"


    Reaching for a grab, the soul was swept away, and the backpacks behind the crowd flew out instantly.


    With a flick of the sleeves, all backpacks disappeared and stowed into the storage space.


    "You ... you are ..."


    "The Shushan swordsman!"


    Seeing this costume boy, Li Yao and others yelled in horror.


    Swinging to the Shushan swordsman, this ... is simply trying to die!


    "Lord''s life! Lord''s life!"


    Beyond the existence of God of War, in this world is the top big man. What''s more, this is still a horror character who beheaded the Beast Emperor!


    The four were so scared that they were sweating like rain, begging for mercy.


    "Stay away! This is dangerous! Not where you can come!"


    Liu Ziqing waved his hand, ignored Li Yao and others, turned to look at the valley, with a look of dignity on his face.


    "Yes! I''ll wait to retire!"


    If the four of them were pardoned, they turned around and ran away.


    "Actually Shushan swordsman? Why did he come here? Did he also come to get the spirit of plants and trees?"


    The black bear brave man turned his head and looked in the direction of the valley, said in doubt.


    "So many plant spirits around him didn''t dig, and they didn''t look very similar."


    Li Yao answered with a frown.


    "Who knows what''s going on? We''re out of luck!"


    Both the white-haired man and the black-skinned man shook their heads.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a fiery streamer whistled.


    For a moment, the flames converged, and a brown curly white man hovered in midair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The heat wave was swirling around him, rippling with flames.


    "Master Fall!"


    Seeing this figure, Li Yao and the four immediately rejoiced.


    Vulcan Farr, the giant of the underground alliance, backed by Li Yao and others!


    "I heard that there is a spirit of plants and trees here, so just drop in. Let''s take a look. How are you collecting?"


    Faer asked Li Yao and others.


    "Uh����"


    The four of them face each other.


    "We originally collected hundreds of plant and tree spirits, but ... were snatched by Shushan swordsman!"


    "what?"


    Farr roared, and the flames were rising. "Liu Ziqing? What a courage! We can have more than a dozen planet warriors in our underground alliance! He is alone, and dare to be so crazy?"

 Chapter 947： Sorry, I ca n’t beat it!

    Farr had this idea, not that the IQ had fallen to a negative number.


    The first person in the world is Hong, why no one dares to mess with it? In addition to his own strength, it is because his Majesty has countless warriors, and has the limit martial arts museums around the world, which is a huge force on one side.


    The second person in the world, Thor, has no one to dare to mess with it. He also has a thunder **** martial arts hall.


    As for Liu Ziqing, even if he beheads the Beast Emperor, everyone knows that he relies on the benefits of weapons, and his own cultivation has just entered the star rating.


    There is only one lonely widow, no matter how powerful, it can not be beaten by several planetary warriors.


    Underground Alliance is the third force behind the Extreme Martial Arts Museum and the Thunder Warrior Museum. In addition to the top masters, it is not as strong as the Extreme Martial Arts Museum and the Thunder Martial Arts Museum.


    Because the underground alliance essentially controls the global economy!


    The power of capital is beyond imagination.


    If Liu Ziqing dares to offend the underground alliance, it will fall to the point where everyone shouts.


    hero? Immediately you will be hacked into an evil demon!


    Everyone shouted, screamed! There is no room for the world!


    "Liu Ziqing, as long as you don''t break your brain, you won''t dare to offend our underground alliance. You can only surrender these spiritual spirits to me!"


    Fal sneered, raising a firelight, and taking Li Yao and others to the valley where Liu Ziqing was.


    "Liu Ziqing, as a planet warrior, as one of the most powerful figures in humankind, did you do such a thing to seize the treasures of others? The planet warrior''s face has been lost by you!"


    The fire fell to the ground, and Faer pointed at Liu Ziqing, righteously reprimanded.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    Liu Ziqing turned around, looked at Fare and Li Yao, and frowned, "Treasure? Spirit of Plants and Trees? What kind of treasure? What did you come over here? Didn''t I say it? It''s dangerous, not you Where to come! "


    "What a reason!"


    Pharr thundered like a thunder, and a fiery flame burst into his body, and the surrounding vegetation turned into coke.


    "Liu Ziqing, you are so overbearing and domineering? Do you really think you are invincible? Isn''t it where we can come? What qualifications do you have to dare to occupy here? Are you kidding me into an underground alliance?"


    "Go to death!"


    Roaring furiously, Farr rose up into the air, waved his fist, and slammed it against Liu Ziqing.


    After the warrior is promoted to the star level, he will have the talent abilities such as "golden wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness" due to his own talents.


    Vulcan Phare possesses the talent of "burning"!


    This talent is not a spell, nor can it be attacked remotely like a spell. In fact, it is the attribute attack with talent ability in the close combat of the warrior.


    In this blow, between the flames tumbling, a pair of fists brought out a high temperature of thousands of degrees, and the lethality was very powerful!


    "Crouch! What do you think of a pig!"


    Seeing that Faer didn''t agree with each other, he killed him. Liu Ziqing was angry and angry. "I said that this place is very dangerous. Why do you want to come to death, then you play slowly!"


    With the flash of Jianguang, Liu Ziqing howled and rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The flames were tumbling and the fire was flashing!


    Vulcan Phare burned a fierce punch and smashed the place where Liu Ziqing stood.


    The ground was shaking and the gravel splashed. The burning flame ignited the plants on the ground instantly. The raging fire ravaged the original and swept out.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole earth shook.


    The entire Kirishima was shaking violently, like a major earthquake.


    "boom!"


    A huge purple-black rattan rose into the sky.


    I don''t know how long this rattan is. Just under the light of fire, I saw a length of more than 500 meters.


    "Oh!"


    With a scream, the huge rattan was like a soft whip, and there seemed to be a writhing python, fiercely beating against Vulcan Phare.


    With a lash, a huge gap cracked in the sky, as if even the sky cracked!


    "what����"


    "What is this?"


    "Run!"


    At this moment, Li Yao and others were so horrified that they turned around and ran without hesitation.


    With this whip, even a mountain will be broken? We can''t carry this thing!


    As for Lord Farr ... with his strength, how could it be necessary for us to help?


    Yes, it must be!


    "No wonder Liu Ziqing said that this place is dangerous. No wonder he said that this place is not where we can come! Such a dangerous place is really not for humans!"


    The four of Li Yao screamed furiously!


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shaking again.


    One, two, three, four, five!


    A total of six huge purple-black rattan rushed up from all sides of Kirishima.


    Each rattan is thousands of meters long, with bursts of shattering air, and ravaged wildly on Kirishima, hitting landslides and breaking stones.


    "what����"


    With a scream, the flames were scattered and scattered.


    Vulcan Phare was hit by this root rattan like a ping pong ball, from here to there, and from there to this.


    Even a star-level warrior, even with equipment such as the Black God suit, Farr was beaten with broken muscles, blood spurted, and his life was removed by 99%.


    As for Li Yao and the other four people, just swept by the strong wind brought by rattan, the blood spewed and flew for thousands of kilometers, and he vomited blood on the ground!


    "I said it''s dangerous here!"


    Liu Ziqing stood high in the air holding his shirt and smiling, watching the show with a smile on his face, "I don''t listen to the old man, I''m in awe! Oh, well, I''m not an old man!"


    "Help! Help!"


    There was only half-vote Vulcan Farr, and he looked up at Liu Ziqing in the air and kept crying for help.


    "Sorry."


    Liu Ziqing shrugged his shoulders, "This thing ... I can''t beat it! Um, yes, it can''t be beaten! It must not be beaten! Otherwise, how can I watch a human beam fall like this?"


    Must not beat!


    Pretend to release the purple and blue swords, whistling and whirling in the air, the noise is very loud, power ... Well, power is naturally doing its best!


    "what����"


    A scream of scream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Vulcan Phare was beaten by this meal, the whole body was destroyed!


    That''s terrible!


    "This is where a human beam fell, which is a very sad thing for all humans around the world. As a witness to this scene, I am deeply saddened!"


    "I''m trying to rescue Farr, but my strength is not enough!"


    "This world is dangerous! There are many dangers beyond our imagination! We humans are still too weak!"


    "Remembering this moment, remembering this grief, let us turn grief into strength, strive to practice, and constantly improve ourselves."


    "Someday, we humans will stand at the top of this world."


    "Take this ... in memory of our great victim, Vulcan Farr!"


    At the memorial meeting of Vulcan Phare, Liu Ziqing''s speech was full of affection!

 Chapter 948： Surprise given by Zijin Gourd

    These rattans on Kirishima are a kind of cosmic plant called "Moyun Rattan".


    This plant can be associated with the host, not only can become armor, but also can be a powerful helper after being cultivated.


    For Liu Ziqing, this thing is also useful.


    It''s just ... Now that it''s "unable", we can''t do more with Mo Yun Teng''s idea.


    A message was sent to "Hong", and then the first person in the world drove to Kirishima. After a war, Mo Yunteng was caught by Hong as a pet.


    "Oh? The curator? Shushan swordsman? You ... what happened here?"


    At this time, Luo Feng, who had obtained the inheritance of the "Master of the Meteor Star", flew out from the depths of the ground, and was clearly stunned when he saw the situation in front of him.


    Kirishima has been shattered at this moment, everything is gone except for a few remaining rocks.


    As for the hanged Phar and the seriously injured Li Yao, etc., they have been sent back by the fighters of the underground alliance.


    "Luo Feng? Where have you been?"


    "Hong" saw Luo Feng come out, a little happy on his face, "Zi Qing said that you are here too, we looked for a long time and did not find your figure, thought that something had happened to you!"


    "Thank you, the owner, and Shushan swordsman."


    Luo Feng, driving a weapon like a string moon, stood in midair and thanked the two. "I just got a chance! I got the inheritance of an alien master."


    "Haha, that''s it!"


    Hong and Liu Ziqing laughed and nodded together.


    Seeing the apparently unusual cold moon-like weapon under Luo Feng''s feet, the two had long speculated. It''s just a little surprising that Luo Feng said so frankly, without covering up.


    "Luo Feng has also been found, and Mo Yun Teng has also been collected by you. There is nothing to do here! Then I''m gone!"


    Liu Ziqing waved his hand, a green rainbow rose into the sky, and instantly rushed into the sky, disappearing in the clouds.


    "Flying so fast?"


    Even though Luo Feng had acquired the inheritance of the Meteor Master, he was taken aback by the extraordinary speed of Liu Ziqing''s imperial weapon.


    "That kid is not bad!"


    Babata''s voice rang in Luo Feng''s mind. "Actually, I first wanted him to inherit the inheritance of the master. However, I have now discovered that you are still suitable for the meteor pulse.


    "Well? I thought you would say, I really can''t find a good one, so I can only choose this inferior product!"


    Luo Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Baba Tower rolled his eyes. I am an intelligent life and not a fool.


    You can do whatever you want before choosing you. After choosing you, naturally you can''t say no more.


    Because ... this kind of words has no effect except to make you remember it!


    How long have you been with each other. After making you remember that, if you give me a hard day, wouldn''t I take it upon myself?


    The people dispersed, and the incident at Kirishima was completely over.


    "Boy, now here on the earth, there is no place for you to exercise. Back to Taiyuan Cave in Mount Emei! I''ll give you a surprise."


    After the magic of swordsmanship, the alien beasts on the earth are no longer challenging. Liu Ziqing was also curious about this "surprise" when he heard Zijin gourd say so.


    When Jianguang turned, Liu Ziqing drove a Qinghong, howling to the direction of Shushan.


    Soon after, Jianguang fell into the cliff of Emei, and Liu Ziqing returned to Shushan Cave.


    "Well? Isn''t this the golden willow on Kirishima? Is it the surprise you said?"


    Back in Dongfu, Liu Ziqing found that there was a golden willow tree in Dongfu''s medicine garden.


    Although the body size has shrunk a lot, Liu Ziqing still found that this willow tree was the golden willow on Kirishima at a glance.


    "Let''s just come over to see Dongdong, don''t worry about it. The surprise I said is not this."


    Purple gold gourd said vaguely.


    "Oh! Someone in this cave is really better guarded."


    Liu Ziqing thought that it was from Zijin gourd, so he didn''t care. "Zijin senior, what is the surprise you said?"


    "Is such that."


    Said Zijin Hulu, a light curtain was released, showing countless strange scenes.


    There is a continent in the picture, with various buildings on it.


    "I found that in this mortal universe, there is an illusive place similar to the mirror flower, water and moon. Well, people in the mortal universe call this place a ''virtual universe.''


    The purple gourd flashed a radiance, turned into a purple light, and spotted at a corner of the edge of the continent on the light curtain.


    "This virtual universe corresponds to the real universe. Your position is probably here."


    Purple light points to an island on the edge of the virtual continent.


    "The earth is such a small island slap?"


    Liu Ziqing froze, "The map of this virtual universe is too big?"


    The virtual universe, in Liu Ziqing''s view, is similar to "virtual games" and "virtual networks". It''s a big deal to turn the entire universe into a map!


    "Earth? You want to be beautiful!"


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "This is the Dry Witch Empire. One of more than 10,000 universe nations in the universe of human races. As for you earth ... keep watching!"


    Speaking, the purple light spot is on this island, and the map of this island is instantly enlarged.


    "Here is the Black Dragon Mountain Empire."


    On this small island map zoomed into the entire light curtain, Ziguang point to a small lake, a small place on the edge of the lake, is the so-called "Black Dragon Mountain Empire".


    "The Silver Blue Empire in the Black Dragon Mountain Empire is here!"


    Enlarge this small area to the entire screen, and then point out a small area.


    "In the Silver Blue Empire, the Milky Way is here!"


    Continue to zoom in on the map. On the map of the Silver and Blue Empire, a stream represents the Milky Way.


    "So ... what about Earth?"


    Liu Ziqing was stunned. The universe is so vast and unimaginable.


    "Earth ... hehe, it''s too small to even need a map. So there is no earth in it."


    After hearing the words of Zijin Gourd, Liu Ziqing smiled helplessly.


    Well, the Milky Way is just a stream. Who cares what a sandstone in the stream is called?


    "However, that''s not all of the universe."


    Returning the light curtain to the original continent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zijin Hulu laughed: "This is just the kingdom of the human race. In the universe, there are Zerg, Mechanical, and Demons, all of which are the strongest Kind of race. Their territory is even bigger than humans! "


    "And, in addition to the sphere of influence of the four major ethnic groups, there are other ethnic groups and other kingdoms. More importantly, even the entire universe is only one of the three thousand red dust worlds."


    "..."


    Liu Ziqing''s mouth was so big that he couldn''t close it for a long time!


    The vastness of the world, that is boundless! However ... this is just one of three thousand universes.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you this today, just to let you open your eyes. There are many talented people in the world, you must open your eyes."


    The purple golden gourd emits a purple light and points somewhere on the mainland. "Here is a virtual battlefield of the human kingdom. In this place called the giant axe duel, you can compete with countless masters in the entire universe in the virtual universe! "


    "Juvenile, fight!"

 Chapter 949： Virtual universe, virtual battle

    In the virtual universe, an account must be registered, and special equipment can be used to access it.


    But ... what is the essence of the purple gourd? It''s a system! Even the main **** can be hacked, let alone a virtual universe server?


    There is no need to hack the host of the "virtual universe", as long as the server of the Black Dragon Mountain Empire, or even the Silver Blue Empire, is hacked, and Liu Ziqing can register an account.


    "You are now a citizen of the Black Dragon Mountain Empire, born in the Milky Way of the Silver and Blue Empire."


    Zijin Gourd told Liu Ziqing''s new identity, and then sprinkled a purple light, shrouded Liu Ziqing, "Sit down and sit down, I will send you to the giant axe duel to fight the masters of the universe!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in my mind, and the spirit suddenly rose up, as if detached from the body and entered an inexplicable space.


    "Om ..."


    After a slight trembling, the light disappeared, and Liu Ziqing''s figure appeared in front of a huge building.


    "my body����"


    Looking down at his own body, Liu Ziqing found that in this virtual world, he couldn''t feel himself virtual.


    Every part of the body, every nuance, is exactly the same as the real body.


    Even ... even the blue robe on his body and the purple and blue swords on his back were all there.


    "Boy, I didn''t show the true power of the Ziqing Swords. Once you can''t show the power of the Ziqing Swords. Second, in case you know the goods, hehe ... the matter of killing and winning treasure is here The world is just right. "


    When Liu Ziqing was surprised, she suddenly heard the sound of a purple gold gourd in her head.


    "Senior Zijin, my current body, you gave me a dummy?"


    Liu Ziqing was amazed by this magical function. The virtual body is exactly the same as the original body, which is also amazing.


    "This is a virtual universe duel field. I didn''t intervene. I just virtualized your purple and blue swords. After all, there is no way for the virtual universes to show up.


    "The virtual universe is so powerful?"


    Liu Ziqing opened his mouth, only to think that this high-tech was beyond imagination.


    What does my body look like, and how do they know so clearly? How can it be fictional?


    "It''s just your own consciousness! What you think of yourself in the subconscious mind naturally shows up. How can the virtual universe scan everybody''s body structure?"


    "That''s it!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded, "Senior, I''ll go to the duel training!"


    Stepped towards the building in front, ascended the stairs, stepped into the hall, and his eyes were red.


    This is a huge palace.


    The whole hall was blood-red, as if it were a sky full of blood, revealing a spirit of blood, which made people palpitate.


    "This virtual duel is really the place to kill."


    Such a **** scene, involuntarily gave birth to a bit of violent murder.


    There were no people in the hall, only a few counters were set up, and there were a few duel field staff behind the counters.


    "This warrior, are you here to participate in a virtual duel? Exactly, there is now a killing space. As long as one million black dragon coins a day, how long will you drive?"


    When Liu Ziqing walked to the counter, a staff member greeted him.


    "One million black dragon coins?"


    Liu Ziqing was startled. He did have Huaxia Coins, Black Dragon Coins ... What the **** is that?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared it for you. Report this card number. Start a virtual duel for a month."


    When Zijin Gourd registered Liu Ziqing''s identity information, naturally he would not forget to get him some money. After all, everything in the virtual universe costs money.


    "Senior Zijin, you are so amazing!"


    I do n��t even have a lot of deposits on the earth. Now that I have even alien deposits, Liu Ziqing only thinks the world is amazing.


    A virtual duel was held with the staff for a month. Under the guidance of the staff, Liu Ziqing walked along a corridor to the door of a room.


    Opening the door, a vast starry sky appeared.


    Liu Ziqing stood on a huge meteorite in the starry sky at this moment.


    "Om ..."


    A huge golden album was displayed in front of Liu Ziqing''s eyes, which listed various descriptions of the virtual duel space.


    "Can the environment be set freely, and the opponents can be set freely? Even the opponent''s skills and combat skills, weapons and equipment can be set?"


    Liu Ziqing was overjoyed, "This virtual battle space is really suitable!"


    "Give me a sword practice that brings Shushan''s sword practice to the extreme. I want to see what the highest depth sword practice is."


    Even if the virtual battle fails, it will not really die. Naturally in this place, you can do many experiments that you would not dare to do.


    "..."


    The virtual duel was unresponsive.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The Zijin gourd laughed loudly, "The whole Shushan vein has soared to countless epochs in fairyland. Now who knows what Shushan Royal Sword Art is? Virtual duel, even virtual, can only virtualize what exists in the universe today!"


    "Uh ... OK!"


    Shushan Sword Fairy has risen to become immortal, the entire universe has no information about them, and the virtual universe is no longer virtual.


    "I suggest you start with people you know."


    "Ok!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded, "Then set up an opponent similar to Hong. An opponent who uses a spear and marksmanship to form his own field! Rehabilitation is equivalent to me, and the field is chosen as a wilderness plain."


    "Boom!"


    The starry sky of the empty universe changed instantly, and a vast wilderness of plains unfolded before our eyes.


    On the plain, a man in black with a height similar to Hong''s, holding a spear, stood proudly.


    "kill!"


    At first glance, the gun appeared like a dragon.


    In an instant, as if the boundaries of space had been crossed, Han Mang just flashed, and the spear pierced his eyes.


    "Melee me, I''m not afraid of melee!"


    The long sword trembled, and the sword was chopped on the blade, blocking the shot.


    Liu Ziqing''s swordsmanship has been superb, and the sword fairy is not limited to flying swords.


    "You pick me up!"


    A sword lotus bloomed on the tip of the sword, and the roaring sword light swept out.


    Jianguang erupted, instantly covering the full range of ten feet.


    Qinglian sword array, sword light into a field, petals bloom petal by petal, beautiful, but there is a hidden killer.


    "boom!"


    When the sword lotus bloomed, the spear in the hands of the man in black burst out into the sky, like a angry dragon.


    Jianlian and the gun shadow collided together, making a huge noise.


    The entire wilderness was hit by a huge pit.


    "Good sword!"


    A trace of blood leaked from the brows of the man in black ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with his head planted to the ground.


    "It feels ... not quite right!"


    Liu Ziqing frowned. "This man''s shooting is different from Hong''s shooting!"


    "The virtual universe is not created out of nothing. Hong''s gun art has never appeared in the virtual universe. Naturally, Hong''s gun art cannot be virtualized."


    "So ... how did my swordplay come out?"


    Liu Ziqing is a little strange. Isn''t his Shushan sword art in the virtual universe?


    "It''s still a truth, it''s based on your own consciousness. You can do it in reality, you can do it in the virtual universe. Don''t talk about it, continue to fight!"


    Subsequently, Liu Ziqing continued to participate in the virtual duel.


    All kinds of opponents, different human races, fight all the way, fight all the way!

 Chapter 950： The golden horned egg is finally here

    Remember [pen �� fun �� music] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without popup!


    "In fact, there are still things left by mountain riders on the earth. Music novels |"


    On an island in the Pacific, Li Yupan sat on a rock with a black metal plate in his hand.


    Numerous words are engraved on this metal plate.


    "This is the" Nine Calamity Secrets "of the King of the Gods.


    This is an incomplete secret, only the first one is complete, and the other parts are only incomplete text.


    In addition, these characters are all the characters of the "sacred **** group", that is, the characters of another race other than human beings created by the mountain riders.


    "I don''t know the gods. But there are gods in this universe, and there are translations of the gods in the virtual universe."


    With Li Yu''s current state, "Chaos and Infinite" can already ignore distance.


    Although the rules of each world are different, and the rules of heaven and earth in this universe Li Yu have not yet started. However, this universe also originates from chaos.


    The nature of chaos is also the law of origin in this universe.


    "Grabbing a Tatar **** and copying his words and memories should be more accurate than the translation of the virtual universe."


    Looking up at the void, his eyes penetrated the space. A chaotic atmosphere permeated, and in front of Li Yu''s eyes, there was no distance in the universe.


    Outside the human race, in the territory of the Dai Gods, a man of the Dai Gods suddenly found himself dark before his eyes, and returned to normal in an instant.


    "Just now ... what happened?"


    This is a powerful immortal, although ... he fought all night last night, killing all the females and collapsed like mud. But it ��s not like your hands and feet are soft and dizzy, right?


    "It seems that we still have to control our ideas! Even immortals can''t stand it!"


    He shook his head with a smile, the immortal didn''t care about it.


    As for the culprit Li Yu, after gaining the literary memory of the Puppet Gods, he put his mind on this incomplete "Nine Calamity Secrets".


    "Although the complete Secret of the Nine Calamities has been left by the mountain rider, I only need to look at the beginning, and that''s enough."


    For Li Yu, this "Nine Calamity Secrets" is just a little curious.


    The effect of the Nine Calamity Codes is to make a leap from the genetic level to sublimate the essence of genes.


    "Let me go, something so dangerous?"


    After looking at the first part of the Nine Calamity Secrets, Li Yu found out that this exercise is completely dead!


    In the realm of Li Yu, after reading the first article, I know what this thing means. The next few articles are very clear without reading.


    This technique does have his uniqueness.


    The problem is that this practice is far more complicated than imagination. It is very dangerous to practice. If you don''t pay attention, the body and the soul will die together and become ashes.


    And ... this technique is very bad!


    It''s "inverse"! Because it works against the laws of heaven and earth!


    It''s like a game player stealing "gm" permissions. When you use this permission to pretend, kill the Quartet, and sweep the world, you are accidentally found, hehe ... Delete number is inevitable.


    "Except for the protagonist Luo Feng who can practice, there is no exception for others to practice one by one."


    As for why the protagonist can practice ... Li Yu said, I also want to know! I also want to know why he has not been deleted after stealing permissions!


    The law of heaven and earth is so half dead that even a **** king such as a mountain rider is not dead. Why is Luo Feng dead? Li Yu is also curious!


    "However, I was inspired by the idea of ??a mountain rider."


    He threw the metal plate back where he was, and Li Yu ignored it.


    The method of gene transition has some similarities with the "gene lock" that Li Yu obtained from the main **** space. However, gene lock releases the potential of genes in the early stage, and only in the later stage can the sublimation of gene essence.


    "This method, continue to study, maybe it can also be used on already strong species."


    Leaving this question aside, Li Yu looked up at the sky and saw a faint flash of gold in space, a smile on his face.


    The golden horn beast''s eggs finally came!


    "call out!"


    A golden streamer flew from space at nearly the speed of light!


    In an instant, through the endless void, fall towards the earth.


    In the Pacific Ocean, near the "Hawaii Islands" before the great changes of the earth, the golden streamer directly across the sky and fell towards the sea.


    Such a sharp speed did not cause any fluctuations.


    There is no loud noise and no severe impact.


    A dark golden beast egg with a diameter of more than twelve meters rushes into the earth at nearly the speed of light. According to normal physical laws, how powerful is this impact?


    The mass energy formula seems to have completely failed!


    The beast eggs falling at the speed of light were so silent that they fluttered so lightly that they didn''t even splash a bit of water and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Satellites from various countries on the planet, and even special monitoring equipment for ancient civilizations, continue to operate as usual. But no one has noticed its coming!


    Except ... Li Yu.


    "Wait so long, finally here!"


    Such things as the Golden Horned Monster are extremely rare. During this time period, the only golden horned egg that can be found.


    Li Yu came to this world, waited for a year, and finally waited for this golden horned beast egg.


    "I''m a quiet observer."


    Looking down at the golden horned egg at the bottom of the water, Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, and swept an invisible wave, doing a full physical examination of the golden horned egg.


    Gene information, blood lineage information, all included.


    "Golden Horned Beast is indeed one of the twelve top starry beasts. Not to mention anything else, the sheer amount of information in the bloodline inheritance is innumerable."


    From ancient times to today, all the ancestors of this golden horned beast egg, their knowledge and knowledge, were passed on to their offspring through the blood.


    It can be said that in the blood vein information of this golden horn beast egg, there is a vein of the golden horn beast to know the entire universe.


    As for the Golden Horn monster''s practice method, it is naturally in the bloodline inheritance.


    "Natural metalness can devour metal growth. It has the ability to separate three gods, and the source of life is only in the original nucleus. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the original nucleus is not destroyed, it will not die.


    Of course, these abilities are not valued by Li Yu.


    What he valued was that once the golden horned monster was born, it possessed an inner world.


    The birth of this body world is worthy of Li Yu''s research.


    "The internal world born by birth. Although this internal world is different from the internal world after being promoted to the Lord, it also contains the mystery of the birth of one world."


    Li Yu is now like a researcher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he needs to study the principle of the birth of the world in this square, so as to interpret the chaos law contained in it.


    "I just don''t know how much the body world born from this golden horned egg can give me."


    Experimental research on such things really can''t guarantee harvest.


    "It seems that I have to find a master to study it."


    There are so many lords in this universe, just grab them for a while.


    "There is also a master-level creature here on Earth. The Zerg Mother Emperor. I am also very interested in this kind of creature."


    To this end, the "StarCraft" system that Li Yu once thought of has no shadow. Now there is a ready-made Zerg mother emperor who can study, and naturally you can''t let it go.


    See the pop-up advertising novels @ �� �� С˵ ��

 Chapter 951： Beauty, do a checkup for you

    "It''s enough to put an observation point on the Golden Horned Egg."


    A bounce of his fingers left a "monitor" on the golden horned egg, and Li Yu got up and planned to leave.


    It has been a while since the beast eggs hatched, and Li Yu didn''t have to sit here idle.


    Moreover, the golden horned monster is the body that Luo Feng won away in the future, and Li Yu did not intend to move it, so he just left it alone.


    "I hope that the Mother Zerg of Shennongjia will surprise me."


    Stepping out, Li Yu''s figure instantly crossed the void and came to the depths of Shennongjia.


    Here is a huge pit.


    A deep green mist pervades the deep pit. Within a few tens of miles, the ground was scorched, and no grass was born, and no life existed.


    "Poisonous! Poisonous in the realm of the realm!"


    Seeing this fog, Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "For the present earth, this kind of place is simply a state of despair. Under the Lord of the world, there are as many deaths as possible."


    This Zerg mother emperor was left by the owner of the meteorite star. Originally intended to control the mother emperor with the "Soul Seal" secret technique, but did not expect that she was killed, so she left the sleeping Zerg mother emperor here.


    These poisonous mists have no effect on Li Yu.


    Not to mention other things, Li Yu''s robe of immortal class alone can make him ignore such things.


    Not to mention the poisonous mist is also a substance. Li Yu, who has a material origin, can turn these poisonous mists into real clouds with a thought.


    Strolling into the green mist and sweeping down the deep pit, Li Yu came to the Zerg mother emperor.


    This is a giant sphere about 800 meters in diameter.


    The structure inside the whole sphere is like a honeycomb, with countless hexagonal lattices inside. These grids are where the Zerg Mother Emperor breeds Zerg soldiers.


    At the moment, these grids are all empty. Apparently, the Zerg soldiers around the Zerg Mother Emperor were almost dead when they were caught by the Meteor Master.


    In the center of the ball, there is a space of 100 meters.


    There, there is a beautiful creature!


    Her body was white for the time being, like a body made of sheep fat and white jade.


    She is about twelve meters tall and has a pair of butterfly wings on her back.


    At this moment, the pair of wings rolled up from behind, wrapping her delicate and beautiful body, as if it were a thin layer of colorful gauze.


    The exquisite body, soft lines, and perfect golden ratio can be regarded as the beauty of heaven and earth.


    This is the Zerg mother!


    The true Zerg actually refers to the mother emperor, and only these mother emperors have an independent consciousness and a complete spirit.


    As for the bug soldiers under the mother emperor, they are essentially tools without wisdom. Everything is under the control of the mother emperor.


    The number of Zerg mother emperors is countless fewer than humans. However, they possess a terrifying ability.


    That is to say, whatever state you are in, you can cultivate what kind of zerg soldiers. As long as there are enough materials and enough energy, the overwhelming sea of ??insects is enough to drown all enemies.


    This is why the Zerg Megatron Universe has become one of the peaks of the universe.


    Take this mother emperor in the realm of the realm as an example. In theory, she can cultivate countless insect soldiers in the realm of the realm. There are tank type, assassin type, long range, and melee. Variety and unlimited numbers.


    Of course, in reality, it is limited to resources, and the bug soldiers that the emperor can cultivate are always limited.


    "But ... I have plenty of resources!"


    Li Yu laughed, who has enough resources to throw out a Dark Emperor and throw out another Panyu?


    Therefore, it is very necessary for Li Yu to keep a creature like the empress.


    In addition to bringing a legion with you, it''s so beautiful to be seductive.


    As for the problem of height, Li Yu said that it was too simple to solve this problem. Whether it''s the transformation of demons, or the ever-changing nature of martial arts, you can easily solve it.


    "In fact, the mother''s own fighting power is also very horrible. Each mother is a spiritual master. In addition to being able to control billions of insect soldiers at the same time, she also has the ability of soul slavery, spiritual charm, and mental attack."


    In the human race, many people, even the immortal existence, have become the undercover of the Zerg because of the slavery of the mother emperor''s soul.


    This kind of enslavement of the soul without any clue on the surface has caused countless suffocations for all races in the universe.


    "Looks like it''s necessary for me to catch a queen mother back."


    The mother emperor was Luo Feng, and Li Yu was too lazy to grab him. The mother emperor of this kind of world class is too weak, and Li Yu doesn''t look down on it.


    With Li Yu''s current ability, it is necessary to catch a mother emperor, that is, to easily grab it.


    "Of course, this time I came here more importantly for the inner world of the Lord."


    At the level of the master of the world, the path of spiritual practice in this world can open up a world.


    In addition to evolving a world in itself, it can also open up a small world outside.


    The small world opened up by the outside world is actually not an independent world. It''s just creating a small space in cosmic space.


    However, the internal world is really the prototype of a world.


    Practicing to the highest level, like Luo Feng''s last body world, with a diameter of 1 trillion light years, that is simply beyond description with the vastness and boundlessness.


    "Beauty ... I''ll do a physical examination for you, shouldn''t you mind?"


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out her hand, and gave her mother a full body scan.


    Although the queen mother is a female, the appearance structure is not much different from that of a human female, but from a genetic level, it is essentially different.


    "Although this seems to degrade human beings. In fact, the maternal emperor''s genetic structure is countless times stronger than humans!"


    Fortunately, the laws of heaven and earth are fair. The stronger the race, the harder it is to break through. From the perspective of high-end power, humans have a slight advantage.


    "The mother''s internal world is no worse than one''s real world."


    Li Yu separated a soul, and fell silently into the mother''s body.


    In front of me is a vast expanse of mountains and rivers.


    Flowers bloom and the scenery is pleasant.


    It looks like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is nothing like the inner world that a cruel and horrifying creature like the mother emperor can have, but it is a bit like a dream home for a young and artistic young girl.


    It''s a pity ... The horrible monster in the body world, who only lies on the ground and sleeps, has shown that this place is beautiful and belongs to a murderous and horrible master.


    "From the memory of the mother emperor, the internal world ... is because of the origin of the universe, which was shaped by the origin of the universe."


    Li Yu frowned. "This statement doesn''t help me at all!"


    Know it, don''t know why.


    It makes no sense.


    "Just ... is the origin of the universe?"


    From the memory of the mother emperor, the origin of the universe can be sensed when the master is promoted. In Meteor Master, there are also statements about the promotion of the Lord of the Realm and contact with the origin of the universe.


    Li Yu is also very interested in the origin of this universe.

 Chapter 952： The origin of the universe, the sea of ??laws

    "According to this world, the Lord of the Realms is the most special realm."


    The Master Level is an explosive period of power, and even the Immortal level cannot match the Master Level! Many strong men would rather stay longer in the realm and not rush to break through the immortal deities, which is why.


    Why is there such an outbreak? It is because the realm can communicate the origin of the universe.


    "Because the body is born inside the body, it has something called ''the power of the world''. This ''power of the world'' is essentially the origin of the world."


    Through the "power of the world", the origin of the universe is communicated, so that the speed of understanding of one''s own laws has been increased many times.


    This is why the realm of the realm of the main realm exploded.


    "Law enlightenment? The origin of the universe? Isn''t this the law of heaven and earth?"


    Li Yu laughed abruptly.


    Unexpectedly, what I have been looking for, the laws of the world of this world are simply delivered to my hands.


    "Borrowing a little of the power of the world, presumably you wouldn''t care?"


    A volume of souls and souls captured a power of the world from the mother''s internal body, escaped from the internal body, and returned to Li Yu herself.


    "Is this the power of the world? This is clearly similar to Xuanhuang Qi!"


    Holding a "power of the world" captured in his mother''s body in her hand, Li Yu found that the so-called "power of the world" is a low-level weakening of the mysterious yellow energy.


    There is no magical power that breeds all things, nor the power to control the origin of matter. It just stays at the level of "the key to the origin of the universe."


    However, in essence, the "power of the world" still has the possibility of sublimation to "Xuanhuang Qi".


    "Yes, the birth of the internal world is also inseparable from the evolution of matter. It is also normal to have a trace of yellowish air."


    Li Yu smiled, "Since this kind of thing can communicate the origin of the universe, then my black spirit can naturally communicate the origin of the universe."


    With a change of mind, Li Yu let out a hint of yellowish air.


    Then ... nothing happened.


    "Well, although Black Dragon Coin is more valuable than Earth Coin, but the old lady selling vegetables on the roadside, she does not know this Black Dragon Coin!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head. Although his Xuanhuang Qi is more powerful than "Power of the World", it is more in line with essence. But if they do n��t recognize it, there is no way out.


    "Then replace it with ''Power of the World''!"


    After analyzing the "power of the world" of the mother emperor, Li Yu could easily convert a trace of mysterious energy released by herself into "power of the world".


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar faintly between heaven and earth, and the vast world of one side slowly unfolded in Li Yu''s mind.


    "Sure enough, for the old lady who sells vegetables, money is still used to money."


    Sitting on the ground, Li Yu was distracted by hundreds of millions, and released a variety of distractions into this side of the "universal origin world".


    It was a vast world.


    Surrounded by endless darkness and nothingness. A boundless, colorful land floats in this mysterious space.


    The power of the thick earth turns into a bright yellow earth. On the ground, there are huge lakes shining with gold light, there are clear sky, huge trees full of blue light, there is a raging sea, and there is a flame that burns away eight wastelands ...


    "It really is the place of origin!"


    Li Yu''s distractions were thrown into these earths, giant trees, oceans, flames, and golden lakes without hesitation.


    Because ... that''s the rule!


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, space, time, and the original laws of the entire universe are all here.


    "Sure enough, matter and order constitute the origin of the world."


    The five elements are order, the situation is order, the thunder and flash is order, the light and dark rotation is order, and the time and space alternation is also order.


    Material is the foundation and order is the rule.


    Everything in the entire world evolved from matter and order.


    "The practice of this world is essentially to continuously imitate this primitive universe. A world is born in the body, and then it continues to realize the original laws of the universe, and finally builds a world similar to the primitive universe in itself."


    Standing at the origin of this universe, starting from the laws of origin, Li Yu built a high-rise building, overlooking the world, and the path of practice has completely penetrated the essence.


    "This immortal road is actually ... not eternal."


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    The universe is alive.


    This side of the universe, also known as the "primitive universe", finally came to an end, and heaven and earth broke down and returned to chaos.


    In the end, Luo Feng only accepted some people with his internal world. There are countless lives that become nothing when the universe is destroyed.


    However, the internal world is not eternal!


    Although the universe''s life is infinitely long and unimaginable for a long time, it will eventually be a day of dying.


    Moreover, the **** king of this world can also be killed.


    Only when chaos is achieved can it be regarded as truly eternal.


    That is to say, no matter how you kill, you ca n��t kill, no matter what, you will never die. Real eternity.


    "It''s too early to say that chaos is immortal. Let''s talk about the world''s laws of heaven and earth first."


    Every distraction is incorporated into the manifestation of various laws, and the laws of heaven and earth are in Li Yu''s eyes.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, space, time, all laws, all orders, have billions of distractions incorporated into them, and feel the essence of the laws.


    Realizing the laws of the world of one side, Li Yu has done many times.


    Distracting hundreds of millions means that there are billions of Li Yu feeling at the same time. It did not take too long. Li Yu took all the laws of this world into his heart.


    "The laws of this world are more basic and more in line with the essence, and can be directly incorporated into my own system."


    The laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, space, and time, placed in any world, are the essence and the foundation.


    Although compared with those "cause and effect", "reincarnation", "destiny", "end", "permanence", "merit", "lucky luck", it seems that these basic laws are not so high.


    However, for Li Yu, these basic rules are actually more in line with his needs.


    After all, the rules of "cause and effect" are not applicable in some worlds at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no such thing as "cause and effect" in that world. What other "cause and effect" do you play?


    "It was an unexpected gain this time."


    Hundreds of gods are united, glanced at the origin of the universe, and Li Yu smiled, "The Shushan swordsman I made for Liu Ziqing had to add a rule to the origin of this world."


    Since "Shushan Sword Fairy" flickered, Liu Ziqing could not be allowed to embark on a futureless road.


    "In fact, it is just to incorporate the practice of Shushan Jianxian into the law of origin."


    At the end of the practice, there are no differences between spiritual masters and warriors, and there are no differences in tactical skills. In essence, they are the growth of the universe in the body and the perception of the laws.


    As long as Shushan Jianxiu can also open up the internal world, and also understand the law of origin, it is Tongtian Avenue.


    "So Liu Ziqing, you will carry forward Shushan Jianxian in this world!"


    Li Yu grinned and recovered her distraction.

 Chapter 953： Chaos Castle, Go Chaos

    "The rules of heaven and earth are in place."


    Li Yu looked at the sky. "The goal is half done, and the rest is chaos."


    Feeling chaos, Li Yu also has a direction. One observes the birth of the golden horned monster and observes how its internal world is born. another����


    "The other is Chaos City."


    Li Yu looked up at the void and looked in the direction of Chaos City.


    There is a strange world. There is a world that is still in the early days of the world''s birth, and it is called the original universe.


    The original universe, the world is born. This is the holy place for the human race, and it is the best place for every genius practitioner to understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    Chaos City is the only city in this original universe.


    "There, I can trace the time and see the birth of the original universe. I can also trace the time and observe how the geniuses of the human race who have practiced in Chaos City for many years have evolved the inner world.


    Through these observations, summing up the laws and studying the essence, Li Yu should gain something.


    "Actually, the best way is to trace the time directly and observe the scene at the beginning of the entire universe. However, the entire universe was born, and it takes too long. I don''t have that much time."


    Compared to the entire universe, the original universe of Chaos City is a small world. Looking back on time, it takes much less time.


    Stepping out of Shennongjia, Li Yu glanced in the direction of the Pacific Ocean, "It will take almost a year for the golden horned eggs to be born. Anyway, I have left ''monitoring'', and I don''t have to stay here. Then go to Chaos City!"


    The body fluttered, the chaos breath permeated, the chaos was invisible, and the chaos was immeasurable. Li Yu''s entire person turned into nothingness, immeasurable and immeasurable.


    "The Lord of Chaos City is a Lord of the World. The initial universe in which the entire City of Chaos is located is under his control. I just need to be a quiet observer. There is no need to show up to avoid frightening him."


    The chaos atmosphere flowed, ignoring the distance, but just stepped out and came to the original universe.


    This is a small world during a period of dramatic evolution.


    Said to be a small world, in fact, the size of this initial universe also exceeds the entire Milky Way.


    At the borders of the original universe, ground water, fire, and wind blasted, all kinds of energy and air flow raged, showing a magnificent color throughout the sky.


    However, this beautiful color is very dangerous.


    Even if it is immortal, once it falls into the collision of these energy bursts, it will also end in death.


    "It is indeed a place suitable for comprehending the rules, because the rules are clearly displayed in these energy collisions."


    Li Yu smiled, "Compared to the origin of the universe, this place is too far away."


    Looking down, there is a huge and ancient city in the center of this heaven and earth, and there is Chaos City.


    At a glance, Li Yu found countless practitioners living in Chaos City. From the lowest star rating to the highest master of the universe, there are countless practitioners living in this city.


    "It is said that there are three treasures in Chaos City. One is fifty-two chaos monuments, and the second is the mark left by countless monks from the ancient times to the past. The third is the Chaos Beast."


    Looking over the Chaos City, Li Yu''s eyes were placed on 52 chaotic monuments. "These chaotic monuments are the spiritual insights left by the top existence of the human race."


    Until now, Li Yu has only seen the masters of the meteorite master. The practice methods left on these chaotic monuments have reached the master level of the world the strongest.


    "Receive a copy of the information!"


    Although there are more powerful traditions in this world, Li Yu has little interest in the practice. Having received these 52 chaotic monuments, is it just ... awkward to say that "the thief does not go empty"?


    He waved a copy of the practice method on the Chaos Stele, and Li Yu stopped paying attention to Chaos City.


    "Now, you need to take a good look at this initial universe."


    Turned into nothingness, floating silently on the borders of this world.


    Sit down in this place where the energy exploded, looking through the long river of time, silently trace the past of this original universe, back to the beginning of the birth of the original universe.


    Being clear-minded, carefully realizing the changes of heaven and earth, and realizing the birth process of material and order from nothing.


    Looking over and over again, watching tirelessly, watching carefully and realizing.


    Practice is so boring.


    Time passes slowly in practice.


    A year later, the Golden Horned Monster was born.


    All the information about the birth of the Golden Horned Monster was completely recorded, and Li Yu retracted the "monitoring".


    "The golden horned monster''s gifted space can''t be regarded as the inner world. This is just a gifted magical power. A metal space stores the metal minerals that it swallows, similar to a space pouch."


    OK, this is worthless.


    Leaving this "observation report" at hand, Li Yu was again devoted to the perception of Fang''s original universe.


    "Reversing time, from the current point of time, to the beginning of the universe. In fact, this is a process from ''yes'' to ''nothing''. This process is actually very similar to my own path."


    Li Yu started from the five elements of Sheng grams, and pushed back the mysterious Huang Qi, giving birth to the material origin. Then from the material ��yes�� to the chaos ��nothing��. In the middle, I feel yin and yang, and understand "order".


    "My path is indeed correct."


    Observation from the reversal of time in front of me confirms that everything revealed in this "primitive universe" and Li Yu''s own path mutually confirm each other, which makes Li Yu a lot of insights.


    "It''s just that the chaos is still not gaining much."


    There is no order in chaos. To summarize the law from nothingness, in fact, this law is also a kind of "order".


    This is a contradiction.


    "You can really understand the nature of chaos if you have nothing to break. This road is very difficult, and I have long been prepared. Take your time!"


    Li Yu sinks his heart and continues to observe the birth of this original universe, in order to perceive chaos.


    Time continues to pass, and another year has passed.


    At this time, the earth is facing a disaster!


    The Golden Horn Beast appears!


    The one-year-old golden horned monster has unmatched strength.


    The golden horned monster, such a starry sky creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has the strength of a star when it is born. Born from the ocean, the golden horned monster swept across the ocean and became the supreme among the sea beasts.


    The golden horned monster needs to devour various metals to grow. On the earth, the place with the most metal is naturally the base of human beings.


    Fortresses made of alloy steel stand on the periphery of the base city. These fortresses guard the base city from attack by strangers.


    But in the eyes of the Golden Horned Monster, these forts are food!


    Ashore from the American continent, the golden horned beast swept across America with countless sea beasts, swallowed all the way, and leveled countless forts.


    "Everyone, we humans are facing the greatest crisis. If we can''t stop it, humanity will become extinct. Today is America, and tomorrow ... where is its goal aimed?"


    "Hong, Thor, Shushan Swordsman, Luo Feng, and all the powerful warriors who are sitting again, please take your shot! Save the Americas!"


    A black man shouted in tears.

 Chapter 954： The crisis brought by the Golden Horn

    "This is ... the Golden Horned Monster?"


    Liu Ziqing was shouted from the virtual universe by the call of "Hong" and participated in this conference related to the survival of humans on earth.


    Seeing what was displayed on the virtual screen, this one was nearly two hundred meters long, covered with black scale armor, with golden horns on its head, double wings on its back, and a golden pattern on its body. call.


    "Huh? Mr. Liu Ziqing, do you know the origin of this monster?"


    Hearing Liu Ziqing''s voice, the African American president came over with surprise.


    It has been three days since this monster set foot in the Americas. In the three days, the Americas have lost nearly 300,000 soldiers, and the base population has died countlessly.


    The faces of the black presidents have turned white.


    Hearing Liu Ziqing''s words at this moment, she suddenly gave a little hope.


    "I know its origin. So, I know more about its horror."


    Liu Ziqing sighed and shook his head. "This is a starry beast, one of the top starry beasts. The golden horn beast has infinite strength, and its armor is indestructible. It likes to devour metal. More importantly, It was born with the power of a star. "


    "Ah? Stellar!"


    Hearing this, the high-level figures around the world who participated in the meeting were all screamed in shock.


    The concept of stellar stars is no stranger to high-level figures.


    These people don''t really understand the star-killing horror. But ... there is a simple comparison.


    The first person in the world is Hong, the second person in the world is Thor, and the sudden rise of the Shushan swordsman, and Luo Feng, the strongest spiritual teacher on earth, they all have no star.


    "I''m not attacking your confidence. I''m letting everyone understand the true power of the enemy."


    Liu Ziqing stood up, glanced at the crowd, and said with a heavy expression: "The golden horned monster is one of the most powerful starry beasts. The power it possesses in the stellar star is greater than that of humans in the stellar star. More powerful. "


    After two years in the virtual universe, Liu Ziqing fought against countless races and countless enemies in the universe.


    The golden horned monster naturally also played.


    In the past two years, Liu Ziqing''s realm has not improved, or the ninth stage of the planet.


    Because his ninth-order planet was swallowed the elixir from the East China Sea Qinglong, and was promoted directly from the first-order planet to the ninth-order planet.


    Although the first to ninth stages are accumulations of quantities, they can be directly absorbed into the elixir to complete this energy accumulation process. However, the control of power is naturally not so delicate and perfect.


    In the past two years, Liu Ziqing has condensed his strength into one through countless virtual battles. Both swordsmanship and cultivation have reached the pinnacle of this stage.


    However, in the virtual battle, he challenged the star-studded golden horn beast, but at the same time he could only end up all together.


    "In any case, we must resist and defeat the golden horned monster. But we must be prepared to sacrifice."


    Liu Ziqing introduced his knowledge of the Golden Horned Monster and sat down again.


    "Mr. Liu Ziqing said just now that the golden horned beast likes to devour metal. This has been confirmed in the battle in the Americas. So ... now that it devours metal, we will send something to it.


    The leader of Huaxia Kingdom stood up and glanced at the leaders of several other countries. "Take out all our nuclear bombs and give them food! See how much it can eat!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Right! Right!"


    A strong man like a polar bear stood up, "We still have some big guys there! Big guys with hundreds of millions of tons of equivalent weight! Give them to eat!"


    "We have some smart fighters that can drive autonomously. Give them all these candy to eat."


    Soon, the plan was unanimously approved by everyone.


    After the meeting, all parties are preparing to implement this "candy plan".


    "Zi Qing, do you think this method works? I always think it should not be that simple."


    After the meeting, Hong, Thor, Liu Ziqing, and Luo Feng all came to the spaceship of the headquarters of Extreme Martial Arts.


    Hongzi with a somber face asked Liu Ziqing, "Ziqing, how much do you know about the Golden Horned Monster?"


    "Actually, I don''t know much. In addition to the previous things, there is one thing that the Golden Horned Monster has a strong ability to recover. If it can''t be killed, it will recover quickly."


    In the virtual battle, Liu Ziqing fought once with the star-studded golden horn monster. After all, the various opponents in the virtual universe are endless, and he cannot always stare at the golden horn monster to fight.


    At that time, Liu Ziqing''s two swords merged, the strongest force broke out, and he and his golden horned monster were blown up to death.


    "I know something, too."


    Luo Feng took the word and said to the crowd, "I don''t know as much as Ziqing. But I know that the golden horned monster has the ability to smash space. After the space is smashed, the nuclear bomb it swallows will be destroyed. Crushing and breaking down will not work. "


    "So, the nuclear bomb can only explode outside."


    Thor nodded, "In terms of the power of a nuclear bomb, there should be no difference between inside and outside."


    "I hope the nuclear bomb will work. Otherwise, we can only desperate."


    Hong nodded, "Let''s go down and prepare!"


    Subsequently, the four left.


    "Senior Zijin, how do you think I bought a laser cannon from the virtual universe?"


    After leaving the headquarters of Extreme Martial Art Museum, Liu Ziqing discussed with Zijin Gourd.


    "Stupid! After you buy a laser cannon, where do you send the goods to others? It will take three years at the earliest? Is it too late? Not to mention, it can be delivered to the earth in time. The earth is not exposed to the eyes of the civilization Is it here? Kill the golden horned monster, and the earth people will be slaves to others? "


    Zijin Gourd pointed out Liu Ziqing''s mistake without hesitation.


    "it is good."


    Liu Ziqing shook his head helplessly. The plan to buy a laser cannon will certainly not work.


    "There are still a lot of extraterrestrial relics on the earth. For example, the Pyramid spaceship on the bottom of Bermuda, there must be a weapon that can deal with the golden horn monster."


    After turning around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Ziqing thought of another idea.


    "That''s death! You might as well die with the golden horn monster directly!"


    Zijin Gourd sneered, "That pyramid ship is an immortal ship of the mechanical family. With this strength you now, you will die in the past."


    "Damn!"


    Liu Ziqing screamed in depression.


    If it wasn''t for a top-level creature like the Golden Horned Monster, Liu Ziqing would be able to chop it with a sword, even if he fights in more advanced stages.


    But the golden horned monster, a top-level creature, has to fight beyond the ranks, which is very difficult.


    Save the world, then sacrifice yourself ... this, Liu Ziqing is really not so great!


    "I hope the nuclear bomb will work!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Liu Ziqing returned to the cave house of Mount Emei, waiting for the upcoming "Candy Project."

 Chapter 955： Undead Monster

    "The candy project begins!"


    With the orders of the heads of state, streamers flew into the air.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Loaded with nuclear bombs provided by various countries, a total of 19 fighter planes broke into the air.


    "Must succeed!"


    "It must be done!"


    At this moment, all high-level officials in the world clenched their fists. Through satellite monitoring, they clearly saw that these fighters were flying into the sky carrying human hope.


    In the central and eastern part of Eurasia, a giant body covered with black scale armor roars and flies from the air.


    As if a king was visiting his territory, it was as if a hunter was watching his hunting ground. In the eyes of the Golden Horned Monster, this low-level planet has nothing to threaten it at all.


    A fighter jet roared.


    In the eyes of the Golden Horned Beast, such a dozen-meter-long fighter is simply a small fly. And without revealing any arrogance, there is no threat at all.


    The only thing that caught the attention of the Golden Horned Monster was the metal on that fighter. For the Golden Horned Monster, that''s all food.


    The food delivered to your door is naturally welcome.


    Opening the huge mouth of the teeth, the black halo circulated in the mouth, as if a black hole had formed in the mouth of the golden horned monster.


    The Devour Talent is about to start.


    At this moment, nineteen fighter planes rushed to the side of the golden horned monster.


    "Must succeed!"


    At this moment, all high-level humans in the world clenched their fists tightly.


    Victory is life, defeat is death!


    If the "Candy Project" fails, there will be no force on the entire earth to resist the fierce might of the Golden Horned Monster, and humanity will probably die out.


    The sweat rolled off his forehead, and everyone stared intently at the screen, waiting for the final judgment.


    "Boom!"


    When all the fighters rushed to the side of the golden horn monster, the nuclear bomb exploded!


    There was a loud noise, and the sky broke!


    There is only endless brilliance between heaven and earth. Dazzling, illuminating the whole world.


    As if another sun was rising in the sky.


    But this sun only brings destruction!


    The land in central Eurasia, in this explosion, exploded directly into a huge pit.


    "Must succeed! MUST succeed!"


    The senior humans hold their breath and stare at the screen, waiting for the final result.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar sounded, and the dark and icy beast flew out of the brilliance and headed straight into the sky.


    The dark scales were slightly damaged, exposing blood stains. A huge wound of more than ten meters was ripped in the abdomen, and blood spewed.


    However, its skull is still high, and the sharp corner is still sharp!


    The golden streaks covered the golden light. In this golden light, the scars of the golden horned monster were constantly repaired. For a moment, no injuries were seen!


    "It''s over!"


    "How can it be!"


    "How could it not die?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked pale!


    Even a nuclear bomb cannot be killed. How can such a monster be killed? Human ... Is there a future?


    "Zi Qing, Thor and I plan to kill it!"


    At this time, Liu Ziqing''s communicator sounded the impassioned voice of "Hong", "Although there is no chance of winning here, we have no escape route, we can only die!"


    Protect the earth! Protect humanity! Do not hesitate to fight!


    Hong''s belief is as fiery as the sun and as strong as the mountains.


    "Brother, brother, you ..."


    After hearing this, Liu Ziqing was startled.


    Yi Hong and Thunder God joined forces to kill the golden horn monster even if they are desperate.


    Although he hasn''t been in contact for a long time, Liu Ziqing admires Hong and Thor''s fortitude and integrity.


    Sacrifice yourself for others. Although Liu Ziqing is not so noble and selfless, he also admires such noble and selfless people.


    "I����"


    Liu Ziqing''s heart was a little blocked.


    Watching them go to death? Should I just stand by and watch?


    Shushan swordsman! Shushan swordsman!


    Swordman, it ��s better to bend than bend! Chivalrous, for the country and for the people!


    "If I and the two of them join forces, we should not be able to defeat them all, and we will be able to defeat the golden horned beast? Not to mention that just after the nuclear bomb attack, it cannot be harmless!


    Liu Ziqing took a deep breath and held down the hilt of his sword, his blood twitching in his heart. "Brother, brother, count me as one!"


    Jian Guang soared into the sky, Liu Ziqing whistled into the sky.


    "Ziqing, you ..."


    When he heard Liu Ziqing''s answer, Hong was shocked, "I ... I just want to tell you the funeral, not to make you desperate too! You are still young ..."


    "I don''t come, you just give away! Tell me what happened? To explain what happened, find Luo Feng!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed loudly, Jianguang rose into the sky, and hurried to the direction of Hong and Thor.


    "With Ziqing, the three of us joined forces and our odds are a little bit bigger."


    Hong Shen took a deep breath, nodded, dialed Luo Feng''s communicator, and began to explain the aftermath.


    "What? The three of you are going to fight the Golden Horn monster? Wait! Wait! Wait!"


    Just after finding a laser cannon from the alien remains, Luo Feng suddenly received a call from Hong.


    Upon hearing the news, Luo Feng jumped in shock, "You guys, I found a laser cannon! The laser cannon is powerful enough to kill the golden horn monster!"


    "Huh? Laser cannon?"


    Hearing Luo Feng''s words, Hong stunned and laughed again, "Sure enough, there is no such thing as heaven!"


    "Is a laser cannon? Which relic on the earth still has such a powerful laser cannon?"


    At this time, Liu Ziqing had merged with Hong and Thor. After hearing this, Liu Ziqing froze a moment and asked in doubt.


    "Isn''t it the ruins on the 12th? That place is dangerous. How did Luo Feng get in?"


    In addition to the remains of the Bermuda Pyramid and Shennongjia, there is also a No. 12 ruin, ranking third in danger.


    Hong and Thor have both thought about the idea of ??this ruin, but they can''t get in at all.


    As for Liu Ziqing, who killed in the virtual universe for two years, he didn''t even know that there is still this 12th ruin.


    After a while, Luo Feng drove the fighter to the crowd.


    "I''m coming!"


    Luo Feng jumped off the fighter and came to the three.


    Behind him, three robots followed. Two are humanoid robots made of silver. There is also a ferrous metal robot with a huge laser cannon in his hand.


    "Silver guards? B6 laser cannons? Good guys, this is no problem!"


    Seeing the three robots behind Luo Feng, Hong laughed with joy.


    "Quick! Set up the laser cannon and give it a hard shot!"


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The golden horned monster that was attacked by nuclear bombs is raging raging in Eurasia.


    Nearby European Union and Russia, many bases have been attacked by the Golden Horn monster.


    "This is an individual weapon. To ensure maximum lethality, we must approach it."


    Luo Feng instructed the black metal robot, "Target golden horn monster, action!"


    "Oh!"


    The robot rose into the air in an instant and flew towards the Golden Horn monster.


    "Hope this time!"


    Liu Ziqing looked at the direction the robot went away and exhaled a long breath.


    Purple gold gourd smiled and said nothing.


    The golden horned monster is the body Luo Feng wants to take away. Although there are many ways for the purple gold gourd to make Liu Ziqing kill the golden horned monster, it is not easy to intervene.

 Chapter 956： Vow to death in one battle

    "Boom!"


    The black robot flew through the air like a fighter, and soon approached the golden horned monster.


    "Lock on the target! The laser cannon is charged!"


    The robot hovering in the air raised the laser cannon in its hand, and the light condensed at the muzzle.


    "emission!"


    A bright white beam of light emerges from the laser cannon and crosses over Eurasia!


    In an instant, this beam of light had hit the target.


    "laugh!"


    With a light sound, the dazzling white beam of light directly penetrated the skull of the golden horned monster!


    The power of laser cannons live up to expectations.


    The upper part of the entire head of the golden horned monster was instantly gasified under this beam of light.


    Headshot!


    From the part above the jaw, all disappeared without a trace!


    "it is good!"


    A country from all over the world who is watching the golden horned beast has seen this scene through satellite shooting.


    "Great! Great! This demon is dead!"


    With a headshot, the golden horned monster is naturally dead!


    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene cheered!


    however����


    The golden horn beast that had disappeared from his head suddenly burst out of the golden texture.


    Two golden brilliance horns floated strangely in the air, connected with the light on the golden texture.


    "Roar!"


    The golden horned beast that even had its head gone, burst into the throat with an angry roar, a wing, blasted into the air, and rushed towards the black robot like lightning.


    "The laser cannon is being recharged. Ten, nine, eight ..."


    "Boom!"


    The golden beast''s glittering beast claw was shot fiercely, and a bang, and the black robot and the laser cannon were instantly smashed.


    "God! You can''t kill it if you blow your head. What a devil!"


    despair! Frustrated! fear!


    At this moment, the people who saw this scene through the satellite were crying and holding their heads to the ground.


    "Roar����"


    After blasting the robot, the golden horn beast was another angry roar.


    During the violent eruption of golden light throughout the body, the head that had been exploded, at this moment the flesh entanglement, skin extension, scales emerged, and it was growing fast!


    Ears have grown, dark golden eyes have grown ...


    After a while, the entire skull re-emerged, and two golden sharp corners reintegrated into the skull.


    "Roar����"


    The golden horned monster roared, and the dark golden eyes revealed endless anger, as if the flame was burning!


    On this low-level planet, it was hit twice in a row. This made the fury of the Golden Horn monster erupt like a volcano.


    It will take revenge! It''s venting! It will destroy everything!


    "That''s what you said if it can''t be killed in one shot, can it recover?"


    Hong''s face became heavy, and he held the spear tightly in his hand. "No matter how strong the recovery ability is, I''m not convinced that it is not damaged in such a serious injury."


    Turning his head and glancing at the crowd, Hong raised his chest. "Now, it''s time we got on the field!"


    "Yeah! It''s time to get hurt, now is its weakest time. We take this opportunity to kill it!"


    Thor took hold of the long knife, and his body was full of light.


    "I''m about to test it with a sword!"


    Liu Ziqing rose by the sword.


    "It''s running away! We must hurry it up!"


    Luo Feng greeted and took a few people to board the fighter.


    With a loud bang, the fighter plane rose into the air, galloping away in the direction of the golden horn monster.


    After being hit hard twice in a row, the Golden Horned Monster is not stupid even though it is furious.


    This time has been severely damaged. Although the injury has been restored, the energy accumulated in the internal space has been exhausted. You can''t carry it a few more times.


    When the giant wings turned, the golden horned monster turned and swept away towards the ocean.


    "Damn, it''s about to escape deep into the ocean!"


    Seeing this scene of high-level humans through satellite shooting, my heart was anxious and panicked.


    Once the Golden Horned Monster recovers, it will make a comeback. What will humans use to resist?


    How to do? How to do?


    At this moment, everyone was pale and sweating.


    "All humans who heard this message. I am Hong!"


    At this time, all communicators in the world received a broadcast signal at the same time.


    "Hong? The first person in the world?"


    Hearing Hong''s voice, the high-level leaders of various countries suddenly felt a shock, and a little hope came into their eyes.


    The first person in the world is Hong, the second person in the world is Thor, and the Shushan swordsman Liu Ziqing, and even the first spiritual master Luo Feng, and dozens of planetary warriors above the **** of war in the world.


    If ... they join forces and fight to death, will they be able to kill this horrible monster?


    The voice from the communicator continued to sound.


    "Just now, we humans concentrated all the nuclear bombs on the golden horn monster, and we failed! Luo Feng found a B6 laser cannon to attack the golden horn monster, and we still failed!"


    "The Golden Horned Monster is a starry monster. It is terrifying and grows fast. Today, we can''t kill it, wait for it to recover, and wait for it to grow up. We can''t defeat it anymore!"


    "Earth is the home of our humans! Since the great changes of the earth and the earth, I have been committed to clearing up the strange beasts and letting us humans stand on top of the world again."


    "I have a lot of companions. There is Thor, Shushan Sword Knight, Luo Feng, the first spiritual master, and countless warriors fighting on the battlefield!"


    "The Shushan swordsman killed the East China Sea Dragon, and let us see the dawn of victory. However, the Golden Horn Beast appeared!"


    "Today, we human beings are facing the threat of life and death! At this moment of life and death, I ... have the responsibility! We have the responsibility!"


    "I! Thor! Liu Ziqing! Luo Feng! The four of us will meet the Golden Horned Monster!"


    "Fight to death! Defeated!"


    "May God bless humanity!"


    Radio waves spread throughout the world, and Hong''s voice spread throughout the world!


    At this moment, all human beings in the world, regardless of race, color, or country, are full of tears!


    This battle must be very dangerous!


    This is a group of warriors! This is a group of patron saints! For the hope of survival, there is no battle against death!


    "God, please protect the human warrior!"


    "My lord, please give the warriors invincible strength!"


    "Buddha ..."


    Hearing this news ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Countless people around the world pray to the gods in their hearts!


    This is the last hope of humanity.


    The golden horned monster will definitely be injured after being attacked by the nuclear bomb. The four men will definitely defeat the golden armored monster!


    Yes! Definitely victory! Definitely victory!


    Because ... human beings will perish if we cannot win!


    "Luo Feng ..."


    At Huaxia Jiangnan Base, Luo Feng''s girlfriend Xu Xin bit her lip tightly, tears rolling down her eyes.


    "Luo Feng, you are going to be a dad! You must come back alive! You must come back!"


    There was a blood stain on the corner of his mouth, and Xu Xin stood upright.


    Being a heroic girlfriend or even a wife is really ... difficult!

 Chapter 957： Minjiang Sword Formation

    "Hurry up! Hurry up! It''s about to break into the Indian Ocean!"


    The fighter was flying fast, the engine''s power had reached its maximum, dragging a hot flame, galloping like lightning.


    The speed of the Golden Horned Monster is also fast.


    The golden halo that roared through the air seemed to tear the sky.


    At this time, all satellites around the world are aiming here, and they are paying attention to this scene.


    Everyone was worried, watching nervously.


    Must stop it!


    People clenched their fists and kept cheering in their hearts.


    "Boom!"


    The rapidly breaking fighter plane crossed a Changhong. In the Indian Ocean, the golden horned monster finally stopped it before it reached the bottom.


    "kill!"


    The purple and blue sword lights, the dark and icy spears, the long sword with lightning flashes, and the countless blades released by Luo Feng''s �� Tissot slammed against the golden horn beast.


    "Roar!"


    The horned beast that was very furious already saw a few small worms and dared to provoke it. He suddenly roared, his whole body shone in gold, and his huge wings swept forward.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Jianguang, knives, and countless sharp blades hit the wings of the golden horned monster, bursting into a dense roar.


    The fierce impact gave the golden horned monster a slight shake.


    What just made him angry was that the two sword lights in purple and blue had actually cut off two huge gaps in its wings.


    "Howl!"


    The Golden Horned Monster is angry!


    As the noblest bloodline of the starry beast, he was injured in the hands of these ants-like little worms. The starry beast who had been stricken with fire was suddenly crazy!


    Fangya Sensen''s huge mouth suddenly opened, deep black light circulated among the huge mouth, the space was shaking, and a huge attraction suddenly emerged.


    This is the Golden Horn monster''s devouring talent.


    "Boom boom!"


    The space array trembled violently, and the black halo pervaded, covering a range of a thousand kilometers, covering all four of Liu Ziqing''s engulfing halo.


    "what����"


    Everyone who saw this scene through satellite photography suddenly exclaimed.


    The golden horned monster''s devouring talent is very scary, even the huge alloy fortress on the periphery of the base city is swallowed in one go.


    The death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the American continent was swallowed up by the golden horn monster together with the alloy fortress!


    This horrible ability to devour can distort space. Once swallowed, it will be shattered by the force of violent space.


    Even the alloy fortress was shattered, let alone the human body?


    "Want to eat? Then you can eat enough!"


    When this black light curtain came over, Liu Ziqing and Hong waved at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A dense pile of metal is like a huge hill.


    To face the golden horned monster, can''t you guard against its devouring magic? Liu Ziqing and Hong collected countless metal wrecks, and even various metal waste collected from the remains of alien civilization.


    This mountain-like metal wreck is several times larger than the golden horned monster.


    Even if the golden horn beast''s ability to swallow is even more powerful, it cannot swallow a metal mountain that is several times larger than its own volume.


    "Woo ..."


    Seeing this oncoming metal mountain, the golden horned monster quickly stopped and devoured magical powers.


    Suddenly withdrawing and engulfing the magical power, it also caused the golden horned monster to startle and pause.


    "Archive!"


    Liu Ziqing yelled, his hands folded, and Zi Qing''s twin swords circled in front of him.


    "coming!"


    Hong and Lei Shen stepped forward respectively, stood behind Liu Ziqing, took a palm shot, and stuck it on Liu Ziqing''s back.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic brilliance rose to the sky, Liu Ziqing, Thor and Hong, all three were full of light.


    This is the glory of power, this is the glory of the soul, this is the glory of life!


    At this moment, all the powers of the three people are completely united through this "three talents".


    Long before Luo Feng sent the laser cannon, the three were ready for a decisive battle with the Golden Horns. This "three talents mixed element array" is Liu Ziqing''s method of combining three forces to deal with the golden horned beast.


    "Jiangjiang sword formation, sword longevity!"


    Combining the power of the three, Liu Ziqing played the strongest sword formation that can be cast at present.


    "Boom!"


    A mighty river manifested in mid-air, and the tide was rolling and flowing.


    If you do n��t see him, the water of the Yellow River will come up to the sky, and you will never return to the sea!


    The mighty river, rolling forward, never stops. The sky is full of water and gas, and the sky is vast!


    The turbulent one is not water!


    It''s ... the sword!


    The endless Jianguang has turned into a mighty river!


    "The sword is as bright as water, and the sword is breathless! Give me a chop!"


    A sword waved, this mighty sword river chopped down fiercely to the golden horned monster.


    Like the Milky Way upside down, Fei Liu goes straight down three thousand feet! The mighty river swept the world and drowned the golden horned monster!


    "Well ..."


    A scream screamed into the sky.


    Under the sweep of this mighty sword river, the golden horned monster, like a snowman falling into the river water, is constantly melting!


    Actually, this is not melting, but it is annihilated by Jian Guang!


    Scale armor, flesh, bones, internal organs ...


    The horrible golden horned monster, the huge body, gradually dissipated under the erosion of the sword''s long river, and finally turned into powder.


    When the sword qi spreads away, the huge golden horn beast has disappeared without a trace, leaving only a crystal ball with a big fist floating in the air!


    "Victory!"


    "Victory!"


    "we won!"


    At this moment, everyone in the world who sees this scene is crying with joy and cheering!


    The whole world is jubilant!


    "Win ... well!"


    Liu Ziqing, Thunder God, and Hong were all pale, and looked at each other, laughing.


    Then ... all fall down from the air!


    "what����"


    Seeing this scene, people all over the world are screaming again.


    Defeated the enemy, did the hero ... also fall?


    "Big brother! Second brother! Ziqing!"


    Luo Feng screamed and rushed forward to help the three men.


    "They didn''t die! They just consumed too much and passed out, they didn''t die!"


    Feeling the breath of the three men, Luo Feng was overjoyed, and quickly ushered in the Guardian of Liuyin, sending the three men into the fighter.


    "Om ..."


    Suddenly, the crystal nucleus of the golden horn beast uttered a trembling sound, and the golden mist and haze circulated.


    "God! That demon ... isn''t dead yet?"


    At this moment, everyone in the world is scared!


    Oh, God! How on earth can I kill that demon?


    "Now, it''s just me!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Feng leaped up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and rushed up fiercely at the golden mist of gurgling!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise and the light mist burst.


    The faintly appearing golden horn monster disappeared!�� The mist of mist also disappeared!


    That horrible demon has finally disappeared!


    However ... Luo Feng also disappeared!


    "Luo Feng ..."


    At the Jiangnan Base, Xu Xin saw this scene and screamed with a heartbreaking spit. He opened a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground!


    "With countless efforts, we defeated the devil."


    "But don''t forget that it is their sacrifice that gives us all a chance to survive!"


    "Remember these names! Hong! Thor! Liu Ziqing! And our eternal hero ... Luo Feng!"

 Chapter 958： Golden Horned Monster Luo Feng

    The Golden Horned Monster has a weird trait.


    That is ... the life and soul of the golden horned monster is essentially the crystal ball.


    As long as the crystal ball named "Primary Nucleus" is not annihilated, even if the body is destroyed, it can be resurrected.


    When Liu Ziqing slayed the body of the Golden Horned Monster with "Jianjiang Sword Formation", although the Golden Horned Monster has been killed once, it can be resurrected.


    This resurrection requires huge energy consumption, and it is necessary to reshape a body in the gifted space in the original nucleus.


    In fact, this golden horned monster has no ability to reshape a body.


    It does not have enough energy for resurrection itself. Under repeated blows, it took a lot of energy to repair the body. After being killed by a sword at this moment, even the spirits were severely damaged, and they did not have the ability to revive.


    Shows a golden haze, in fact ... it just wants to escape.


    However, in Luo Feng''s view, this is the golden horned monster resurrected!


    After so much effort, how could he not kill it?


    Luo Feng resolutely rushed up. In the reminder of "Baba Tower", or under the flicker, Luo Feng used the magical method of robbing the house to annihilate the spirit of the golden horned monster.


    Originally, the spirit was cut by a sword. In addition, Luo Feng had the inheritance mark left by the "Master of the Meteor Star", and the spiritual power broke out. Luo Feng directly swallowed the spirit of the golden horned monster.


    Then ... he was also fainted by the horrendous information in the golden horn monster spirit.


    When the golden light mist burst, this crystal ball carrying Luo Feng fell silently into the sea.


    "Uh����"


    The intense pain in his head made Luo Feng involuntarily want to reach out and rub his temples. The idea just came out. Luo Feng was shocked to find that he could no longer feel his body.


    "I am ..."


    Luo Feng was suddenly surprised.


    "Congratulations, Luo Feng, you have a great chance, you took away the golden horn monster, and you have the bloodline of the top star monster in this universe. Now you are the golden horn monster!"


    The sound of Babata sounded in his ears.


    "Star monster? I have become a ball! Where is my original body? I want to go back to my original body!"


    Luo Feng was anxious.


    When he knew that something had happened, his family must have cried. Don''t hurry back, with Xu Xin''s temperament outside and inside, I don''t know what will happen! If Xu Xin commits suicide, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "After you took away the Golden Horn Monster, your original body automatically incorporated the internal space of the Golden Horn Monster. Now ... it has been broken down for a long time. Where is the original body?"


    "Ah? What should I do? It just turns into a ball?"


    Luo Feng was shocked and anxious, and suddenly ... a message came into Luo Feng''s mind.


    "Talent of magic? Separation? As long as you have a hair to extract genetic information, you can give birth to a body in the body space?"


    Seeing this message, Luo Feng was overjoyed.


    His original body had been decomposed by the internal space, and the genetic information remained in the internal space.


    Although the energy stored in the pronucleus is not enough to reshape the body of the golden horned monster, it is easy to reshape the earth''s body.


    "The Golden Horned Monster can only give birth to three avatars in its lifetime. Do you plan to use one of them for the lowest human bloodline of the Earthman? Too wasteful!"


    Babata saw Luo Feng intend to give birth to a human body, and then he shook his head.


    "I was originally a human, and it is necessary to give birth to my original body!"


    In the body space, the golden light flows and forms a huge gold cocoon, and Luo Feng''s earth human body is gestating in the gold cocoon.


    "It takes almost a year?"


    Luo Feng frowned, this time is too long!


    However, humans were born in October with pregnancy. Not to mention the need to reshape an adult body. It takes no longer than a year.


    "I can only wait!"


    Luo Feng sighed, "Since that is the case, then study the inheritance methods of the Golden Horned Monster!"


    Deep in the ocean, the crystal ball sinking to the bottom of the ocean fell into silence.


    "Luo Feng sacrificed?"


    Three days later, the three Liu Ziqing woke up and looked at each other suddenly when they heard the news.


    "Our blow didn''t kill the Golden Horn monster completely?"


    Seeing the images taken by the satellite, Liu Ziqing, Thor and Hong were silent for a long time, and remained silent for a long time.


    "Our strength is still too weak!"


    A golden horned monster in the stellar realm almost killed the humans on earth, and there are countless more horrible existences in the universe. If the existence of far beyond the stellar realm comes, what will the earth look like?


    Hong suddenly got up, "I''m going back to retreat!"


    "me too!"


    Thor nodded, his eyes showing firmness.


    "Luo Feng suddenly sacrificed. Maybe someone will fight the idea of ??the property he left behind. I am alone and I ca n��t help much. It depends on you!


    Liu Ziqing turned to glance at Hong and Thor, reminding him.


    "We will deal with it!"


    Hong nodded, his eyes icy cold, "Who dares to stretch his paws, I will destroy his family!"


    "I will also send someone to protect Luo Feng''s family. Don''t worry!"


    Thor also nodded seriously.


    "That being the case, then I will go back to retreat!"


    Saying hello to the two, Liu Ziqing raised his sword and whistled.


    Instead of returning directly to Mount Emei, he went to Jiangnan Base.


    Jian Guang fell into the clouds, Liu Ziqing fell to the "Mingyue Community" of Jiangnan Base and came to Luo Feng''s house.


    "The Shushan swordsman?"


    Seeing this world-famous figure, Luo Feng''s parents, younger brother and Xu Xin had another sorrow in their hearts, and the tears in their eyes rolled down.


    If Luo Feng isn''t dead, he will become the world''s attention hero like Shushan swordsman!


    Now ... although equally glorious, it''s essentially different!


    Fear the prestige but not the good!


    When it comes to benefits, they won''t remember kindness!


    "I''m very sorry!"


    Liu Ziqing bowed his head sadly. If he fights hard, he can die with the golden horn beast. At that time, it was not Luo Feng who died.


    But ... who would want to die?


    "How can you blame you? That''s his choice!"


    Xin Xu shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know that Luo Feng is for us! He sacrificed himself so that we could live! "


    "Although Luo Feng is gone. But we are still!"


    Liu Ziqing waved out a flying sword made from the dragon tooth of the East China Sea Dragon Dragon and handed it to Xu Xin, "I can''t help too much. You hold this sword, if anyone dares to bully you, take this The sword came out. No matter who it was, he chopped it for me! I bear everything! "


    "Thank you!"


    This sword is the token of Shushan swordsman. No matter who it is, when you dare to bully Luo''s family, you must consider whether he can stop the sword of Shushan swordsman!


    This made everyone in Luo family, especially Luo Feng''s brother Luo Hua, secretly relieved.


    After all ... the property left by Luo Feng is something that even the planet warriors are jealous of!

 Chapter 959： Yagiko blue first incoming sea

    The world is still the same.


    After the crisis of the Golden Horn monster disappeared, everything returned to its original trajectory.


    There are Liu Ziqing, Thunder God and Hong, the three most powerful existence protections in the world today. No one in the Luo family dares to mess with it!


    Not like in another destiny trajectory, when Luo Feng was sacrificed, many people were jealous of the property left by Luo Feng, bullying the Luo family, and even directly attacking the Luo family.


    Time passed slowly.


    Three months later, Mount Emei was full of swordsmanship.


    The purple and blue sword light is like two dragons, straight into the sky.


    At this moment, Liu Ziqing was officially promoted to star rating!


    "The planet turns into a star, and it really is an ascension in nature."


    Rising up, Liu Ziqing felt that Jin Dan and Zifu Yuan Dan in his body were many times stronger than before.


    Dantian and the planets in the sea have turned into a brilliant sun!


    A sun shines on Dantian, a sun shines on the sea, as if in these two suns, it contains power comparable to the real sun.


    "Boy, your current strength is not too bad, and you can go out and meet the world."


    After Liu Ziqing broke through the realm and was promoted to the star level, Zijin Gourd told him that "it is possible to go out and meet the world".


    This made Liu Ziqing startled, "Senior Zijin, do you mean to see the world, do you mean cosmic space? The nearest life planet to the earth is tens of thousands of light years away. How can I go?"


    With royal swordsmanship? With Liu Ziqing still staying at a speed of a hundred times the speed of sound, flying to death will not fly to another planet, right?


    "The conventional travel method is, of course, to fly a spaceship and jump into the dark universe by means of space jump, so as to reach the destination quickly."


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "But there is a more convenient way for me. I have space to teleport."


    "But, did you not say that the space teleportation array needs positioning? I haven''t been to an alien planet. How can I set it?"


    Liu Ziqing looked puzzled.


    "Hey! Do you think the husband has done nothing in the virtual universe in recent years? Such things as star maps are public in the virtual universe."


    A purple light curtain is usually sprinkled with a light curtain. A vast star is displayed on the light curtain. "Did you see? The old man calculated the position of the earth based on the star map, and has completed the transmission and positioning within the range of the Black Dragon Mountain Empire."


    "Senior Zijin, you are amazing!"


    In the past few years, Liu Ziqing also found out the temperament of Zijin gourd, which is to listen to flattery and compliments.


    Naturally, Liu Ziqing expressed her admiration appropriately!


    "Ha ha ha ha! What the hell!"


    Zijin gourd was always comforting and laughing.


    "Boy, there is no place on earth for you to experience. There is always a fight in virtual space, in the end it is not a real battle of life and death. The vast sea of ??stars is waiting for you, go!


    Purple light lingered around, and on the ground of Dongfu, a mysterious space law matrix appeared.


    The light flashed, the world changed instantly, and it crossed the endless starry sky.


    Originally, Zijin gourd still needed huge energy to use this kind of remote transmission.


    However, after Li Yu mastered all the laws of the world, he loaded the authority to move the laws of heaven and earth on the Zijin gourd.


    This kind of space transmission is essentially the space law of this world in operation, no matter how far away it is, there is no energy consumption.


    It''s like, picking a bucket of water and putting it in a water tank requires effort. However, the river water flows into the tank itself, so there is no need to labor.


    The light flashed, and Liu Ziqing''s figure appeared in a strange world.


    In the sky, a huge blue moon covered half of the sky.


    In addition to this huge blue moon, colorful clouds flow in the sky. The whole sky is like a rainbow, colorful and colorful.


    "The view here is pretty good!"


    Seeing such a gorgeous sky, Liu Ziqing sighed and asked Zijin gourd again, "Sir Zijin, what is this place?"


    There is a wilderness in front of me.


    On the ground, weird plants with a height of one person, purple cuticles, and purple leaves spread like vines on the ground, but the branches and leaves that grew were like cacti.


    "Here is the Heilongshan Star Field, Dragon Star."


    "Xiao Longxing ... well, I don''t know where this is anyway!"


    Liu Ziqing shrugged his shoulders. For the first time out of the earth, I am not familiar with anything. For this "dragon star", Liu Ziqing has no concept at all.


    "To the northwest is Dragon City. This planet can also be regarded as a bustling place in the Black Dragon Mountain Empire. It is safe and suitable for your initial experience."


    Zijin gourd was talking, five people suddenly burst out behind a cliff in front.


    "Hahahaha! I''ve met fat sheep again!"


    "Kid, leave everything on you! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Five heads with long horns, covered with scale armor, dragged a humanoid creature with a lizard tail, carrying a giant axe stick, screamed and rushed out, stopping in front of Liu Ziqing.


    "That''s what you said ... safe?"


    Liu Ziqing skimmed his lips, reached out and held the sword handle.


    In the past few years in the virtual universe, Liu Ziqing has also learned the universal linguistics very well, but he can''t understand what others say.


    It''s just ... Liu Ziqing is still very puzzled about why creatures like "lizard man", "cat man" and "snake man" belong to humans.


    The five creatures robbed in front of me are the so-called "lizardmen".


    "Of course it''s safe here! In unsafe places, you will be crushed by things like energy storms just after you pass."


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "The first battle of alien stars is about to start! Fight! Boys!"


    "..."


    Liu Ziqing shrugged his lips, looked up at the five lizard men in front of him, and said coldly, "Go, or die!"


    "Huh? You''re looking for death!"


    The fierce roar of five lizardmen, a huge body nearly three meters high, waved a huge axe and rod, and rushed towards Liu Ziqing.


    "Lizardman, I haven''t hacked!"


    In virtual battles, Liu Ziqing has seen countless races. Orc, a branch of the human race, is naturally no stranger to Liu Ziqing.


    The figure flickered, and a dragon tooth sword appeared in his hand.


    The ingenious figure made Liu Ziqing''s figure like a light smoke, passing through the gap between the giant axe and stick.


    "Well ..."


    Jianguang burst, and a few cold stars appeared. The "prickly eyes" tactic of that year was demonstrated again.


    Suddenly, five Lizardmen were stabbed into the brain by Jian Guang from their eyes, and they knocked to the ground with a bang.


    "Just learn how to rob someone!"


    Liu Ziqing put away the Dragon Sword, and saw the scratches on the blade faintly, and shook his head again.


    Glancing at the five lizardmen, nothing was found. Liu Ziqing swung his sleeves and walked away.


    He drove Jianguang, flew up, and hurried toward the Dragon City ahead.

 Chapter 960： Space mercenary

    "Is this the Dragon City?"


    Looking up to see the scene ahead, Liu Ziqing''s eyes widened.


    This is no longer a city!


    Who has seen hundreds of thousands of miles, as if it were a continent-like city?


    In the air, floating giant cities floating in the clouds, are they considered cities?


    "In fact, those floating cities are just a villa for some rich people."


    Zijin Hulu chuckled, "Boy, the universe is very big. A galaxy is just the territory of some people. Even ... some powerful beings directly control a race and occupy countless star fields."


    "Well, I can''t hear it!"


    What is seen in the virtual universe is still very different from the real universe. Liu Ziqing nodded and walked into the dragon city.


    This starry sky city naturally has no gates, and there is no such thing as a gate tax.


    Landing on the avenue outside the city, Liu Ziqing stepped into the dragon city.


    The vast and boundless city is like a bustling country.


    Various beautiful buildings are soaring into the clouds, and the city is crowded with people and people flow.


    There are all kinds of flying cars whistling through the air, and there are also spiritual teachers who whistle through the flying weapons, and more are people walking on the ground.


    All kinds of people, hair and body shape, strange.


    Liu Ziqing has seen many types in the virtual universe, so there is no fuss.


    "Boy, all you have to do now is to improve your strength."


    After Liu Ziqing turned around in the Dragon City for a while, and became dazzled, Zijin Gourd reminded him.


    "This place is very prosperous? The existence of a master of the world will break the planet with a slap. Without power, these external glory and wealth are illusory. Once you have enough power to control a universe country problem."


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me!"


    Although the sight in front of them is blossoming, it has no meaning. Only our own strength is the foundation of everything.


    Liu Ziqing nodded. "So, senior, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Virtual combat is just a matter of practicing skills. It''s worthless now. What you need is real combat. Be a mercenary! The mercenary is a good choice."


    "Cosmic Mercenary?"


    In the virtual universe, Liu Ziqing also knows the organization of this "space mercenary alliance".


    This is not an evil organization, and it is also very loose. It is willing to accept tasks and accept tasks, and unwilling and nobody cares about you.


    However, in order to become a mercenary in the universe, you need to participate in an assessment.


    "Then be a space mercenary for a while!"


    Mercenary missions are very dangerous. Liu Ziqing originally wanted to go through the training, stimulate potential between life and death battles, and quickly improve his cultivation. Cosmic mercenaries are also a good choice.


    "There is also a Mercenary Alliance station in Chenlong City, which is quite convenient."


    Along the street, Liu Ziqing came to a towering building soon after.


    The building looks weird and looks like two giant swords placed across.


    Entered the building and came to a vast hall.


    At this moment, a large group of people stood in front of a display screen occupying the entire wall.


    "Extraterrestrial battlefield? My God! Such missions have also been sent to low-level mercenaries like us?"


    Seeing the text and pictures on the screen, all the mercenaries in the hall exclaimed.


    "Extraterrestrial battlefield, that is the frontline of human races and other ethnic wars! The existence of the masters of the world are only cannon fodder soldiers. If we used to, we were blown to death by one breath!"


    "It is said that in World War I, the corpses were filled with starry sky! That is the corpse of the master class!"


    "Such tasks have been sent. Is it wrong?"


    A lot of mercenaries talked, and some even shouted in anger.


    "The so-called cleanup of extraterritorial battlefields is actually to let everyone collect the dead bodies and bury them in the battlefield cemetery, just to bury the bodies."


    One who appeared to be the chief of the mercenary alliance, stood in front of the screen and explained to everyone: "This is an interim period after the end of the war. And there is no army of that race against this team. Although it is not without danger . But the danger is not great. "


    When Liu Ziqing heard this, he froze.


    "The lords are just cannon fodder. After World War I, the bodies were full of stars, which is too scary, right?"


    Touching his head, Liu Ziqing turned and left.


    He is not yet a mercenary. Even if they become formal mercenaries, they will not take up such tasks.


    This task is too dangerous!


    That corpse filled with starry sky must have fallen even into the immortal existence! Even if it''s just ordinary soldiers, they can break the planet with a slap.


    After the main soldiers of these circles died, their broken weapons and broken magic weapons, if they still have such a little power, are not able to resist the stellar warriors.


    Above the star level is the universe level, above the universe level is the domain master level, and above the domain master level is the domain master.


    The power gap is simply unthinkable.


    "Boy, I think this kind of place is right for you."


    To Liu Ziqing''s surprise, Zijin Hulu actually let him go to the extraterritorial battlefield.


    "what?"


    Liu Ziqing said for a moment, "Senior, even if you want to exercise, you can''t go to this kind of place! You will die if you stare at it! That has no sense of exercise at all, it is totally dead!"


    "The team that clears the battlefield and collects corpses will not have that army full enough to attack such a team. After all, if they die by themselves, they will also need to collect corpses."


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "Think about those masters or immortals. After the battle, their broken weapons and broken magic weapons are useless to others, but the old man can refine it again!"


    "More importantly, those corpses ... can be used to extract the source of life, and the power of the rules can be used to refine the alchemy."


    "The practice of this world is rooted in the law. If your husband extracts the power of countless rules and integrates it into your body, to what extent will your speed of practice be terrifying?"


    Hearing the bewilderment of Zijin Gourd, Liu Ziqing was a little moved, but he was still a little worried about the danger of the extraterritorial battlefield.


    "What are you afraid of? With an old man''s teleportation array, even if it is dangerous, you can run away!"


    The words of Zijin gourd made Liu Ziqing take a reassurance.


    "Okay! I did!"


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Liu Ziqing planned to "seek wealth and insurance" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ walked to the counter in the lobby, Liu Ziqing directly explained the intention, "I want to register a space mercenary."


    "Welcome to the Mercenary Alliance!"


    A female tiger man at the counter grinned at Liu Ziqing, "Sir, according to the rules of the Space Mercenary Alliance, to join the Space Mercenary Alliance, a mercenary assessment is required."


    "Ok, I know!"


    Liu Ziqing knew about mercenary assessment.


    "Sir, now there is good news. The mercenary alliance has just sent instructions. Any mercenary who is willing to go to the extraterritorial battlefield to participate in the cleanup work. Trainee mercenaries are exempted from the assessment and directly promoted to formal mercenaries. Formal mercenaries can upgrade one Mercenary level. "


    "Uh����"


    Liu Ziqing twitched at the corners of his mouth for so many favorable conditions, that means no one in this place!


    But ... I even asked to go here!

 Chapter 961： Extraterrestrial battlefield, glory of soldiers

    "It should be here now!"


    A huge transport battleship jumped out of the dark universe and appeared in a vast expanse of stars.


    Ahead of it, a huge metal fortress with a diameter of several million kilometers, like a huge planet, floats in the vast universe.


    "Not yet, this is the Kayland-level war supply base. The next stop will be the extraterritorial battlefield."


    A woman with an upper body and a snake body below her waist, hovering over the snake body, sitting up, smiling at Liu Ziqing, "You little guy is a little bit interesting, others just want to go a little later, you are still looking forward Arrive early? "


    "Uh����"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and shook his head. "I''m just tired of sitting in a spaceship."


    Yes, Liu Ziqing has sat on the spaceship to vomit.


    Departing from Dragon Star, took a spaceship to the capital of the Black Dragon Mountain Empire, merged all the mercenaries of the Black Dragon Mountain Empire, and then took a spaceship to the dry witch empire, once again joined the mercenary team, and continued to take the spaceship.


    Have been flying on the spacecraft for a year!


    Had it not been for the practice and the battle of the virtual universe to pass the time, Liu Ziqing estimated that he would go crazy.


    "This is still good!"


    The snake-woman said with a smile: "The space channel in the extraterrestrial battlefield is unobstructed and very fast. If you go to other places and such a long distance, you will have to fly for decades on a spaceship."


    "Well, for the first time in this spaceship, I have never traveled this far."


    Liu Ziqing smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Liu Ziqing from the earth, where did he fly?


    "Just adapt slowly!"


    The snake-woman woman pointed her finger out the window and said, "Go, get off the spaceship. After we enter the resupply base, the resupply base jumps directly into space and enters the extraterritorial battlefield."


    The Serpent Woman is a leader of the Mercenary Alliance.


    This snake man named Naya, from the beginning of the Black Dragon Mountain Empire, was responsible for leading Liu Ziqing to these mercenaries of the Black Dragon Empire.


    For more than a year, Liu Ziqing has also become familiar with this snake man who has lived for over three thousand years.


    This snake-man has no high shelf and is easy-going. Liu Ziqing also often talks with her to learn some common knowledge on the battlefield outside the territory.


    "laugh����"


    The huge hatch opened, and Liu Ziqing followed the group of millions of mercenaries who came to clear the extraterrestrial battlefield, stepped off the transport spacecraft, and entered the supply base.


    "After half an hour, the supply base will enter a space jump. Sit fast!"


    The leader of the snake man took the mercenaries of the Black Dragon Mountain into a huge metal room, and let everyone sit on the metal chairs in the room.


    "Boom!"


    After half an hour, there was a loud roar, and the shaking was like an earthquake.


    The supply base, which was huge like a planet, suddenly accelerated, breaking through space and rushing into the dark universe.


    Before long, there was another roar, and the supply base returned from the dark universe.


    In this short moment, it has crossed an endless distance.


    "Okay, we''re here!"


    After the roar and the shock were over, the leader of the snakeman led the mercenaries of the Black Dragon Mountain Empire out of the door.


    Moving along the corridor, Liu Ziqing only saw a piece of broken ground after walking out of a metal gate that was hundreds of kilometers wide.


    There is a vast and boundless continent in front of me, but ... this continent is fragmented, like a broken mirror, floating in the endless void.


    The dark red earth seems to have been stained with blood for countless years.


    On this earth, all at a glance, all the tombstones were dense. The largest number are ordinary black tombstones, but there are also many bronze, silver, and gold tombstones.


    These tombstones are very tall, and the golden tombstones are even thousands of meters high, like golden pillars.


    "Here ... is the cemetery?"


    The continent in front of me is a cemetery.


    Numerous years of warfare, many human races sacrificed on extraterritorial battlefields are buried here.


    Except for those buried here, the other ones ... either had no bones and were beaten so that there was no residue left. Either it is a big man, and he will be sent back to bury him after his death.


    "The mercenaries gather at the altar!"


    A huge voice sounded in the air, and did not show the earth-shattering power, but faintly carried a coercion from the soul.


    "Heilongshan Mercenary, come with me! Hurry! Hurry!"


    The leader of the snake woman screamed, and rushed out of the supply base with a group of mercenaries, and galloped towards a high mountain on the ground ahead.


    After a while, all mercenaries reached the high mountain where the altar was located.


    It is a mountain, in fact, it is really an altar.


    Layer by layer, like a huge step, constitutes a huge altar.


    At this moment, on the altar, the huge steps on each floor were full of soldiers with bright clothes and solemn expressions.


    The whole altar was sombre and silent.


    Feeling this atmosphere, the messy mercenary team immediately became serious.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, millions of mercenaries lined up in a neat line on the flat ground below the altar, one by one with a serious look.


    "Woohoo ..."


    A horn shook the sky.


    In the distant sky, a brilliant light shines.


    In the splendid light, three figures came forward.


    At the front is a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. The man held up a huge banner. It was a scarlet banner.


    The huge blood-colored banner was violently displayed in the air. In the center of the banner, a huge golden character is shining brightly.


    It was a mysterious text.


    It is not the text of any human race in the universe, and no one knows it.


    However, when I saw this text, everyone knew what it meant. That''s ... "People"!


    "God! That is King Jiumu! The supreme commander who guarded the extraterritorial battlefield for millions of years!"


    Next to Liu Ziqing, a mercenary exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Jiu Mu Wang?"


    Liu Ziqing blinked and felt that the name seemed ... what was wrong?


    "Ding Jing ..."


    A melodious bell sounded.


    Behind the "Nine Herd Kings" holding up the banner, two red and white, two beautiful women, carrying a black coffin, walked slowly.


    While walking, the woman in red and the woman in white waved their arms at the same time.


    Endless flowers bloom!


    The flaming roses and pale pink hibiscus condensed into a avenue of flowers in the air. The flowers bloomed and thanked, and numerous petals were scattered.


    "King Furong! King Red Rose! It turned out that they were seeing off in person?"


    The "best know" mercenary next to Liu Ziqing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ began to exclaim again!


    "What''s so strange about these three names?"


    Hearing the names of the three kings, Liu Ziqing always felt strange, but he didn''t know where the strangeness was!


    "Comrades, good way!"


    King Jiumu stepped on the altar and put the banner in his hand high on the altar.


    King Furong and Red Rose carried the black coffin and solemnly placed it on the altar.


    All three bowed together and worshipped at the black coffin!


    "Comrades, good way!"


    Countless soldiers standing on the entire altar, shouting together!


    Hear the world and shake Jiuxiao!


    This is the foundation for the universe human beings to stand on top of the world and become one of the strongest races in the universe!

 Chapter 962： Make big money!

    "Which big man''s funeral is this?"


    After the sacrifice ceremony ended, Liu Ziqing looked up at the black coffin placed high above the altar, guessing.


    "Heilongshan mercenary, we are about to start work, come with me!"


    The leader of the snake woman shouted, and rushed to the altar with a group of mercenaries from the Black Dragon Mountain.


    At the same time, other mercenaries from various human kingdoms, led by the leader, rushed to the high places of the altar.


    "What is this doing?"


    Liu Ziqing was puzzled and hard to ask, and could only follow everyone along the way.


    Soon after, all the men and horses had reached the platform above the altar.


    "All mercenaries, our task is to collect the dead soldiers'' bodies in the ebony coffin. Note that this is not without danger. Everyone must be careful."


    A team leader walked in front of the black coffin, bowed to the coffin, and waved a radiance.


    "Om ..."


    A light burst from the coffin, and a huge light gate appeared in front of everyone.


    "Go in! Come on!"


    The leaders of the various minions shouted at the same time, and rushed into the light gate with their mercenaries.


    "In this coffin ... is it a party world?"


    At this time, Liu Ziqing naturally knew that this coffin was not a big man who received it, but a human soldier who died in battle.


    Through the light door, there is a vast and boundless world in front of me.


    Flowers are blooming on the colorful sky. However, this blossoming flower is as huge as the planet.


    At your feet is endless earth.


    However, on this ground, there is a huge corpse mountain!


    "Our task this time, is to clean up and collect the dead human warriors?"


    As he moved forward, Liu Ziqing asked the leader of the snake woman.


    "Most of them."


    The Snake Girl nodded. "Generally, war dead soldiers will be brought back by his comrades. However, there are always some left behind. After we clean up and collect these, we will go to the battlefield to search once. Is the real danger! "


    "No wonder!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded.


    If this kind of work is done at the rear of the battlefield, there is no danger at all. How could anyone be reluctant to come?


    Going to the extraterrestrial battlefield to search for the remains of the soldiers is the most dangerous place.


    A big battle, the world was in chaos, the void was broken, there were turbulent storms and various void cracks. If you accidentally fell into it, it would be a dead end.


    "All mercenary ideas. These fighters were killed for our human prosperity and heroism. We have to respect the corpses of the fighters."


    All the team leaders are admonishing their mercenary team.


    "Complete bodies, we have to clean them and put on new military uniforms. We should try our best to find broken bodies!"


    "start!"


    With an order, a million mercenaries approached the corpse and began to count the soldiers who had died in battle.


    "So many master-level fighters have died? Is this a big battle? Humans ... are there so many master-level fighters?"


    Liu Ziqing was full of doubts when he saw this huge corpse mountain.


    Even the silver-blue empire, an empire that occupies eight galaxies, does not have a world leader!


    There are countless galaxies in the entire universe, but is there such a thing that the Lord can deplete on the battlefield?


    "In addition to humans living in cosmic space, there are some humans who live in the small world of the immortal! In the immortal realm, the small world is already a kingdom of God. The kingdom of mankind, it is easier to promote the Lord of the realm. The highest state of life can only be the master. "


    Purple gold gourd explained to Liu Ziqing.


    "Human kingdoms ..."


    Liu Ziqing''s heart shook!


    These **** kingdom humans are actually the main force of every war! They have made countless sacrifices!


    "It''s admirable!"


    Liu Ziqing sighed and devoted himself to the collection.


    "Sir Zijin, those broken weapons, broken armors, broken magic weapons, you need to collect them in time!"


    When he came to the extraterrestrial battlefield to collect the corpses, Liu Ziqing did not come to suffer in vain. These things are extra rewards.


    "Rest assured! These things are useless and robbed by others! With the shot of an old man, naturally, none of them can be run away."


    Zijin gourd laughed, "Also, the old man can also extract the rules of their cultivation from the dead soldiers'' bodies. Rest assured that no one will find out!"


    Invisible waves spilled, and all the higher value weapons and armor fragments were swept away by purple gold gourds.


    Throughout the site, millions of mercenaries were busy, constantly cleaning up these corpses.


    Although there are separate teams, there is no strict division of work scope. Liu Ziqing walked around the corpse mountain without a trace, and was swept away by all the higher value weapons and armor fragments in the corpse mountain.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Boy, get rich! Get rich!"


    Purple gold gourd laughed loudly in Liu Ziqing''s mind.


    "Boy, do you know? Old man can repair these broken weapon armors! Although it takes a lot of materials, it can repair at least one-third of you."


    "This is the equipment of the lord! Get the Black Dragon Mountain Empire and sell it for free. You can buy several pieces even for the earth! With this money, you can buy many spiritual supplies!"


    "Great!"


    Liu Ziqing was overjoyed.


    This trip really came right! The gains this time are almost profitable!


    "However, it is not so easy to extract the power of the law! Boy, you must touch the corpse with your own hands so that the old man can unknowingly extract the power of the law."


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Ziqing turned around and glanced around. He found that the job of cleaning and collecting corpses was best for him.


    "Leader!"


    Liu Ziqing ran to the snake girl and said with a serious face: "Leader, I admire these heroes who died for human beings. I want to personally make up for them, and ask the leader for permission!"


    "Well? I don''t see your kid still having this awareness!"


    Snake Girl nodded with a smile, "Just right. Many people don''t like to do this. It''s dirty, disgusting. You can take the initiative, that''s the best."


    Talking, the snake girl turned and took Liu Ziqing to the place where the dead bodies were collected.


    "Consultant General, my subordinate admires these sacrificed fighters and volunteers to participate in the collection work."


    Arriving at the collection site, the snake woman reported to a black-haired, ape-like ape-man.


    "Ok?"


    After hearing this, tens of thousands of mercenaries who had been sick of clearing up the corpses collected at the collection site ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly looked up in surprise.


    Looking at Liu Ziqing''s eyes, full of ... sympathy!


    This kid, his brain is sick!


    "Uh ... OK! OK! Great!"


    The ape-man stunned for a moment, and then praised Liu Ziqing with a smile on his face, "Young man, work hard! I am optimistic about you!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Liu Ziqing bowed his arms and joined the **** work happily.


    "What a good young boy!"


    The ape man nodded with satisfaction, but his heart was a sneer, this kind of **** guy who has no brain on his head ... definitely won''t live long!


    Liu Ziqing''s heart was sneering!


    Do you think I''m stupid? This time, I made big money! This is the power of the law! The power of laws that countless people dream of!

 Chapter 963： Rule of Body and Treasure

    Clean up, collect, and bury!


    This series of work has been busy for a whole month.


    Over the past month, Liu Ziqing, who is "hard-working, pragmatic, and resentful," has won unanimous praise from the mercenary team.


    Collecting the filth of the corpse is tiring and tiring.


    Then ... his image in everyone''s mind became a loyal, **** boy.


    Fall, who was killed by Liu Ziqingkeng, would definitely die.


    "Big money! Big money!"


    Thousands of corpse-level corpses, after Liu Ziqing''s hands, all the power of the law fell into Liu Ziqing''s pocket.


    "Boy, this harvest, you really made a big deal!"


    In the space of the purple and gold gourds, the golden wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and light are dark in time and space, and the power of various laws blends to form a colorful cloud.


    "Do you know how long it takes for a practitioner to realize the power of the law at the level of the Lord? If it is a human being in the kingdom of God, there are laws given by the immortal, and it will take about 3,000 years to master the level of the Lord. It ��s a cosmic human. To reach this level, it usually takes 5,000 to 8,000 years, or even longer! "


    Zijin gourd laughed, "boy, with the help of an old man, to incorporate these rules into your body, you don''t have to have a day to have the power of the main rule of the world!"


    "Great! Great!"


    Liu Ziqing was trembling with excitement when he heard this.


    For thousands of years a day, where can I find such good things?


    "This is only part of the benefit. Do you know? The general master can master one or two rules, and it is already heaven! And you have all the rules!"


    These tens of thousands of corpses are the Lord of the Realms. Everyone has different practices and the power of the rules they have.


    After extracting the power of countless people, Liu Ziqing has gathered all the rules.


    "Thank you senior! Thank you senior!"


    Liu Ziqing was so happy that he couldn''t find North.


    "However, after these rules are incorporated into your body, although you can use the power of the rules, it will take a long time to really understand and understand them. However, it is much easier to understand the power of the rules. "


    "Well, I will take it seriously."


    Liu Ziqing smiled and nodded.


    The current situation is like a difficult problem. Others need to think hard and spend countless hours and energy to find the answer. However, Liu Ziqing already has the correct answer.


    There is an answer, a problem-solving process, and continuous practice. I still can''t learn it, and I can only blame myself for being too stupid.


    "Boy, you go back to the camp and rest for a day. I will help you refine the power of these rules into your body."


    After processing all the corpses in the black coffin, the mercenaries were given a three-day break.


    After three days, you need to go to the battlefield to search for the remains of the soldiers.


    "Okay, senior Zijin!"


    Liu Ziqing turned and returned to the mercenary camp.


    The so-called "mermaid camp" is actually an empty barracks behind the Human Corps.


    A huge metal fortress is like a huge city made of metal.


    Inside this fort, the facilities are very complete. Each mercenary has a single room with a complete set of living facilities.


    This was originally a military barracks, and everything inside was prepared for the army. The mercenaries are just for a while.


    Back in his room, Liu Ziqing sat down on the ground, calming himself.


    "Well, I''m going to incorporate the power of the law into you. Be careful, maybe ... it hurts!"


    As soon as the words fell, a huge and boundless force poured into the body.


    The first is the mighty water, like Tianhe upside down, like the raging tide. Melt, penetrate, evaporate, boil ...


    Liu Ziqing only felt that the whole person was constantly dissolved. Skin, flesh, bones, everything, are melted by this water.


    pain! Unspeakable pain!


    It hurts as if attacked by a strong acid!


    Gritted his teeth, set his mind, carried through the erosion of water and light, and then ...


    A violent burst of blue light, every cell in the whole body seemed to grow sharply, as if there were countless flowers and trees taking root in the body.


    Then the wood turned into fire, and the raging flames burned the wasteland, and everything turned to ashes.


    After this flame had burned, Liu Ziqing felt that he seemed to have been burned to ashes!


    The next moment, the ashes turned into a thick earth, and the earth turned into sharp golden gas.


    Then, the wind screamed, the lightning flashed, the light shone, darkness fell, and time and space flowed!


    Various rules of heaven and earth manifested one by one, tossing Liu Ziqing to death to death, to death!


    When everything is over, the various laws of heaven and earth have turned into countless subtle lines, engraved in the depth of Liu Ziqing''s genes, and in the two "suns" of Dantian and Shihai.


    "call����"


    With a long breath, Liu Ziqing opened his eyes slowly.


    The colorful patterns in the eyes flashed away.


    "Is this the law?"


    At this moment, Liu Ziqing clearly felt the power of the law of surging in the body, as if breathing with the whole world.


    Heaven and man sympathize, and the rules resonate.


    Liu Ziqing only felt that he could destroy Xinghe and tear the void as if he raised his hands.


    Of course, this is just an illusion!


    "Although the power of your rules is infinitely stronger than that of the general realm master. However, you have not opened up the inner world. The root of the real power of the real master lies in the inner world! You can have a realm power between your waves. Master. "


    Purple gold gourd even reminds Liu Ziqing not to be confused by this illusion.


    "I know!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and nodded, "The law and the internal world are complementary. The internal world provides energy, and the law drives this energy to erupt the power of the world. This is the master of the world."


    There are only laws and no internal world. Naturally, Liu Ziqing would not be arrogant and thought that he could sweep the world.


    "With the power of these rules, when I enter the extraterritorial battlefield, I am even safer!"


    As long as you don''t run into ordinary people, www.novelhall.com ~, Liu Ziqing is no longer worried.


    "Foreign battlefields, the worst are the masters!"


    Zijin Hulu grinned, "Although no army of that race will attack the corpse corps. But the energy storms and void cracks in the extraterrestrial battlefields are also very scary."


    Between the purple light surging, two things fell into Liu Ziqing''s hands.


    One is a large silvery scale, and the other is a dark golden ball.


    "Boy, this scale is a silver scale shield, the main shield of the realm. Although you are not strong enough, you can''t exert all your power, and you can also resist the realm of the realm."


    The purple gold gourd shook like a pendulum. "As for the dark golden ball, it''s called annihilation gold thunder. When you use it, remember to throw it away. Blow yourself up, don''t blame me!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    With the power of the law to increase oneself, add these two kinds of protection treasures. Extra-territorial battlefields are even more secure!

 Chapter 964： Boy, i appreciate you

    "Mercenaries gather! We are going to the extraterrestrial battlefield!"


    In the early morning of the third day, the leaders of the various minions snarled and drank, summoned the mercenary team, boarded a transport ship, and hurried to the extraterritorial battlefield.


    On a transport ship flying at the speed of light, the holographic projection shows the outside scene.


    The nebula circulates, shining brilliantly between heaven and earth. Among the five-colored brilliance, a beautiful colorful cloud burst out by accident, like the same blossoming flowers.


    "Beautiful scenery."


    Near Liu Ziqing, a young mercenary who seemed to have a bit of literary color stretched a team of wings on his back, with a look of admiration.


    "Hey! What a beautiful view?"


    The leader of the snake woman turned back and shook her head with a sneer. "That is an energy storm. With your strength, as long as you are swept by the energy storm, there is no residue left!"


    "That''s the energy storm?"


    Hearing this name, the mercenaries narrowed their necks, their faces horrified. Even the young literary artist was so pale that he was scared.


    What is the most dangerous battlefield outside the territory? The first is the void crack. This thing is invisible and invisible, it is the most dangerous thing in the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Sweeped in the void crack, it is likely that your head is in this galaxy, and your body has reached another galaxy.


    In fact, void cracks are relatively rare.


    Although in the First World War, if the immortal took the shot, it would definitely break the void and crack countless voids. However, the cosmic space will be repaired automatically, and the void cracks will automatically dissipate.


    Unless you are unlucky and encounter a void crack that has not been fully repaired, it is generally difficult to encounter a void crack.


    However, the second danger of extraterritorial battlefields, the energy storm, is very common!


    In World War I, how terrible was the energy released by the racial killings of all parties in the universe?


    Although these energy also dissipate, it dissipates relatively slowly. This formed an energy storm that pervaded the battlefields outside the region.


    The more intense the battle, the more terrifying the energy storm!


    "Assign a task now!"


    On the transport ship, the chimpanzee-like mercenary general, holding an information screen in his hand, opened it, and issued missions to all mercenaries in the transport ship.


    "Very domain mercenaries, you go to one area!"


    "Dry witch mercenaries, you are in charge of three zones!"


    "Ten snake mercenaries, responsible for the four districts!"


    "..."


    "Heilongshan mercenaries, you are responsible for zone d!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, the chimpanzees announced the area of ??responsibility of all the teams, and then turned to look at the Black Dragon Mountain Mercenary Team.


    "Team Naya, I have a special mission and need to find someone to help you in your team."


    The chimpanzee grinned and looked at Liu Ziqing. "This young boy in your team, Liu Ziqing, is loyal and sincere. He is a good seed. I like him very much! Let him go with me to complete the task!


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing opened her mouth, and I became loyal and sincere?


    "Consultant General, the task accepted by Liu Ziqing is the task of clearing the extraterritorial battlefield. Changing the task midway, is it out of order?"


    The snake girl frowned, and was a little uneasy about the "special tasks" of the chimpanzee.


    "Don''t worry! This task is also a task to clear the extraterritorial battlefield."


    The chimpanzee smiled. "The mercenary alliance headquarters, a family of Lord Black Seal, died in this battle, and no corpse has been found. I took the personal task of King Black Seal and went to look for King Black Seal People of yours. You are a very good subordinate who is just right to be my helper. Rest assured, there is nothing dangerous! "


    "Is that so?"


    It''s also a search for the lost soldier''s body, so there is no problem.


    Snake Girl nodded, turned to look at Liu Ziqing, "little man, would you like to go? You have the right to refuse this private task."


    "Thank you, Lord, for your love and care. I am very grateful. I am very honored to be here for you!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded with a smile on his face, looking very happy.


    In fact, Liu Ziqing sneered.


    What is "faithful and honest, a good seed"? Isn''t it easy to flicker, is it convenient to hang up?


    Liu Ziqing didn''t know what the chimpanzee was thinking. If it is really cultivated, it is considered to have received this feeling.


    If you want to dig a bit, Liu Ziqing is confident that the chimpanzees will realize what is called "faithful and honest"!


    "OK! OK!"


    After hearing Liu Ziqing''s answer, the chimpanzee smiled and nodded, looking at Liu Ziqing''s eyes, full of appreciation, and seemed to really agree with Liu Ziqing.


    "Following the Lord Consul, and there is no danger in being protected by the Lord Consul!"


    Snake Girl looked at Liu Ziqing, nodded with a smile, "Take care of the Lord Master!"


    "Is it silly to be a fool?"


    Seeing this scene, the mercenaries around him were very jealous of Liu Ziqing.


    Being with the Consul General, as long as the Consul General protects Liu Ziqing, there is certainly no danger. Other mercenaries follow the leader, and one leader manages tens of thousands of people. How can we take care of everyone when it is dangerous?


    The transport ship flew all the way, dropping a team of mercenaries on various battlefield divisions.


    Soon after, the mercenaries of the entire transport ship had left, leaving only Liu Ziqing and the chimpanzee.


    "Come with me, we''re leaving!"


    The chimpanzee tie Liu Ziqing to a hangar and board a small spaceship.


    With a bang, the small spacecraft started and whistled out of the transport ship.


    "Little guy, I''m optimistic about you!"


    The chimpanzee grinned and looked at Liu Ziqing with admiration. "Follow me, I will never treat you!"


    As he said, the chimpanze reached out his hand, and a dark gold with long spikes appeared in his hand.


    "This is the booty that the old man got when he fought in the extraterrestrial battlefield. The Zerg hunter''s special weapon, the Mantis Knife!"


    Reaching out and touching the dark golden blade, the chimpanzee''s face seemed to have a bit of nostalgia. "This is the weapon of a master hunter. The old man almost died under this mantis knife!"


    Looking up at Liu Ziqing, the chimpanzee reached out and handed the praying mantis knife over, "Give it to you! Practice well in the future, and strive to be promoted to the master of the kingdom as soon as possible."


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing froze for a moment, and quickly reached out to take over the praying mantis knife. "Thank you, Lord."


    "you are welcome!"


    The chimpanzee smiled and waved his hand, "Have a good job! My husband admires your loyal and honest young man most! Now in this world, there are not so many loyal and honest people like you! Rarely meet one, and my husband must naturally cultivate one Fan. "


    "Thank you, Lord, for your love!"


    Liu Ziqing thanked again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just secretly let Zijin gourd check this mantis knife.


    "no problem?"


    After hearing the conclusion of Zijin Hulu, Liu Ziqing was somewhat surprised.


    "Drop a drop of blood and refine it! Even if you meet the Lord, you can fight back hard!"


    The chimpanzee smiled and looked at Liu Ziqing.


    "Oh, yes."


    No matter what idea the chimpanzee has, this knife is fine. Liu Ziqing dripped a drop of blood in accordance with the words, and initially reacted with the mantis knife.


    However, Liu Ziqing''s doubts still remained.


    World-class weapon, it''s not cheap!


    Give me this treasure, isn''t it ... the Lord Lord really appreciates me? Really plan to cultivate me?

 Chapter 965： Whats the point of bringing Liu Ziqing over?

    "Arrived!"


    The spacecraft passed through a storm of energy and came to a piece of broken land.


    The chimpanzee put on a black heavy armor, carrying a huge axe, carrying a huge shield on his back, and greeted Liu Ziqing, "little man, follow me, we are leaving!"


    The spacecraft hatch opened, and the chimpanzee took Liu Ziqing to the broken ground.


    This is a desert.


    High winds swept through the sand and dust, and rolled up the sandstorm.


    If it is an ordinary sandstorm, Liu Ziqing naturally doesn''t care. After all, the power of stars is not something that can be harmed by sandstorms.


    However, in this sandstorm, the power of the wind system and the power of the soil system are mixed.


    Although not as terrifying as the energy storm, it is not the power of the stellar realm to resist!


    "what����"


    As soon as she went out, Liu Ziqing was rolled up by the sand. Her body was even slammed by countless sand and stones, and blood spewed out from her mouth.


    "Uh? I was negligent!"


    Seeing Liu Ziqing''s condition, the chimpanzee shook his head in embarrassment, and quickly waved out a light curtain cover. "I haven''t brought any little guys for many years, and I forgot that you can''t stop the remaining sand The law has power. "


    "I''m too weak, and it''s troublesome for the Lord!"


    Liu Ziqing reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and bowed his head embarrassedly. He seemed to be ashamed of his weak strength and dragged the hind leg of the adult.


    Actually ... Liu Ziqing sneered.


    You are absolutely intentional!


    I found a ��loyal and honest�� star-studded youth, how could I forget it all at once?


    This is obviously a temptation!


    The chimpanzee obviously wants to test and see if Liu Ziqing has any cards in hand and if there are any treasures to protect himself.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu has kept his eyes open. He won''t reveal the power of the Silver Scale Shield and the rules while he is hurting."


    Regardless of whether the chimpanzee really has bad intentions, Liu Ziqing, who is "loyal and honest," will definitely not reveal his hole cards to others.


    "Little guy, this task is easy!"


    The chimpanzee held the smart terminal on his wrist and grinned, "We are very lucky. The positioning mark on the family of King Black Seal has not been damaged."


    On the screen of the smart terminal, a blue light spot blinks constantly.


    "follow me."


    With a wave of the chimpanzee, Liu Ziqing moved forward towards the blue light spot.


    "Your boy brought me good luck! I thought the task was very difficult this time! I didn''t expect to find the target so easily!"


    The chimpanzee seemed very happy, and as he walked, he said to Liu Ziqing, "Master Black Seal, that is the immortal king! The immortal who has the king, is the strongest among immortals."


    "Boy, this time we have found the family of the King of Black Seal. Whether it is death or alive, the King of Black Seal will definitely be rewarded! The reward of the immortal King! If it can be given by secret law books, it will be developed!


    Talking all the way, the two crossed the mountain, crossed a broken gorge, and reached a cave.


    Here is exactly where the signal indicates.


    In the huge cave, there was a broken piece, and everywhere there were marks of sword cutting.


    "Huh? This is the mark of the split sky claw? The devil''s split sky beast is here? Could it be that the people of the Black Seal are fighting the split sky?"


    Looking at the marks on the rock wall, the chimpanzee frowned, holding the shield in one hand and holding the axe in one hand, looking very dignified.


    "Consultant-General, the Beast of the Heavens and the Black Seal''s clan, should be the realm of the Lord? Isn''t the power of the Lord of the Lord able to break the planet? Why only leave some marks on the rocks?"


    Liu Ziqing was very puzzled when he saw these traces.


    "This is an extraterrestrial battlefield. This is the Jinyuan continent, which is not comparable to an ordinary planet! Even the world master cannot be broken."


    The chimpanzee replied, proceeding carefully.


    "The landlord can only leave a trace of the continent. However, this continent has been broken! What a power!"


    Liu Ziqing froze for a while.


    Behind the chimpanzee, Liu Ziqing was also alert.


    Where chimpanzees are very careful, it must be dangerous. Even if you can use the silver scale shield at a critical moment, you can''t carelessly.


    Walking along the cave, there were signs of battle everywhere.


    Hundreds of thousands of meters deep into the ground, a huge underground space appeared in front.


    In this underground cave-like space, fluorescent underground plants illuminate this vast space.


    In front of the two, a giant snake looks like, but the front half of the body is like a pangolin monster, lying on the ground as if sleeping.


    This giant monster looks horrible, especially the two huge front claws. The claws stick out like sharp blades and look very scary.


    "It''s dead!"


    The chimpanzee exhaled and nodded at Liu Ziqing. "The signal is not far ahead, let''s go!"


    Beyond the fissured beast lying on the ground, the two continued to deepen.


    However, Liu Ziqing turned his head to look at the split-scission beast, frowned slightly, and thought to himself, "there is no injury on the surface, but this split-scission is dead. How did it die?"


    "It''s not easy? I was slain by the soul!"


    Zijin gourd answered with a smile.


    "Is it possible to annihilate the spirits? The person who can annihilate the spirits of the main beast of the world, this person ... Is it the family of the King of Black Seal? Is there such a means?"


    Suspicious in his heart, he couldn''t understand for a while and a half, Liu Ziqing had no choice but to let go of the problem and continue to follow the chimpanzee.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise ahead.


    "Enemy! Back off! Don''t come near!"


    The chimpanzee shouted at Liu Ziqing, raised his giant shield, and slammed into the front fiercely, bursting into a huge roar.


    Liu Ziqing hid behind a boulder, looked up and looked forward, and saw a head like a lizard, a human figure, waving a sledgehammer, and lumped with a chimpanzee.


    "Crocodile?"


    Liu Ziqing saw the figure and immediately understood its origin. This is the crocodile demon of the Yao tribe.


    Until now, Liu Ziqing has not understood why his head is human and his body is like an animal, so it belongs to human beings. This body is like a human, but its head is animal, that is, a demon.


    Is it just the head that distinguishes humans?


    "Splinter Ground!"


    The chimpanzee burst into drink, a shield smashed into the crocodile''s sledgehammer, and chopped it down with a huge axe.


    With a bang, the earth shook violently.


    The power of the earthy yellow earth gathers on the giant axe, and the extreme strength is severely chopped on the crocodile demon.


    "what����"


    A scream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The crocodile decapitated on the spot by this axe.


    "call!"


    The chimpanzee sighed and turned to greet Liu Ziqing, "It''s okay! This crocodile demon is the lord of the split-day beast. He was not badly injured before, but now I have been chopped."


    "The Lord Lord is magnificent."


    Liu Ziqing expressed his respect appropriately.


    "Oh, what kind of power is this?"


    The chimpanzee smiled, "Go! The family of the Black Seal is in front! The crocodile demon and its Skyscraper must be fighting the family of the Black Seal, and they were killed and injured."


    With that said, the chimpanzee moved forward, following the signal''s instructions.


    At this time, Liu Ziqing had a doubt in her heart.


    The chimpanzee came to me ... for what? It''s impossible for me to go all the way to the theater?

 Chapter 966： Hot Teen Back Man

    "Hurry! Hurry! The people of King Black Seal are ahead!"


    Moving forward along the cave, shortly after, a row of alloy trench plates appeared in front of the two!


    The five-meter-high, one-meter-thick alloy trench plate blocks the gangway ahead.


    Above the trench plate, a number of shooting holes were also opened.


    At this moment, the huge laser muzzle of that row of firing holes had already dazzled. Obviously, the laser cannon has been charged and is about to be excited!


    "Your Highness, yourself!"


    Seeing this situation, the chimpanzee quickly identified himself, "His Royal Highness, I am the Mercenary Headquarters, a seventh-level mercenary. My name is Hei Xing, and I am here to seek the whereabouts of His Royal Highness.


    "Black Star? Black Star of the Black Apes? Are you the loyal Black Star?"


    Behind the alloy trench plate, a rough voice sounded. It''s just ... the voice was clearly out of breath and was obviously injured.


    "It''s you! Come in!"


    At this time, a portal was opened on the alloy trench plate, an ape-man with red hair covered with a black grimace mark on his forehead, holding a large black stick, stood at the door.


    "The black ape and the black star, meet His Royal Highness the Black Seal. His subordinates are late to rescue, and they also hope that His Highness will forgive him!"


    The chimpanzee bowed down and bowed when he saw the red peony man appearing.


    "You stick to tradition! Get up!"


    The red ape man nodded with a smile, "Now it''s a human alliance. The black ape and the black Indian are no longer in the same ranks, so don''t worry about it! No need to call your highness!"


    "Don''t dare to obey the rules of the ancestors!"


    After giving the gift, the chimpanzee stood up and said with emotion: "Master Black Seal heard that His Royal Highness had disappeared and thought that His Royal Highness had been sacrificed. He sent his subordinates to look for it. His Royal Highness was very pleased to see His Highness still alive."


    "I have died a lifetime!"


    The red ape sighed with a sigh, "Come in! Let us clean up and leave here at once."


    "Yes!"


    The chimpanzee bowed his head respectfully, then waved to Liu Ziqing, "His Royal Highness, this is my subordinate. Although the strength is lower, it is also loyal and reliable. Let him come to help!"


    "Ok!"


    The red ape man nodded with a smile. "You are all loyal people, and your subordinates are just as loyal. It really is the same!"


    "His Highness has won!"


    The chimpanzee was full of joy, and it seemed that the rude ape praised him, and he couldn''t help himself, "Little guy, come and see His Royal Highness."


    "Oh, see Your Highness!"


    Although Liu Ziqing was unwilling to have a snack, he could only salute honestly. After all, with his star power, he can''t be arrogant in front of the owner.


    "Okay, don''t talk about these false gifts. Come in! Pack up and we''ll leave here right away."


    The red ape man waved his hand with a smile, turned, and took the two of them into the back of the alloy trench plate.


    Passing through the alloy trench plate, there is also a cave in the back.


    Except for some placed laser cannons and trench plates, there is nothing else.


    What to pack, these laser cannons and trench plates!


    "You guys, go and dismantle the laser cannons there, and my Highness and I will dismantle these trench plates."


    Zhao Ziqing gave a command, and the chimpanzee and the red ape man walked towards the trench plate.


    "His Royal Highness deserves to be from the clans. This black crystal alloy warfare board can''t be broken by ordinary masters. In an emergency, it is really a weapon to protect yourself!"


    The chimpanzee was amazed at the trench plates.


    "I also spent a lot of money to buy this thing. This thing is really good, and it was only by me that it saved my life!"


    The red ape man smiled, bent down, and planned to pull out the ground pin that fixed the trench plate.


    suddenly����


    A whole body of dark gold, with countless spiked long knives, burst out of the air, and severely chopped it on the neck of the red-haired ape man.


    Slashed across the head, the head fell into the dust!


    On that skull, with eyes wide open, with a look of shock and doubt, it seemed to ask: Why?


    "Hahahaha!"


    The chimpanze held a long knife and laughed loudly.


    "Ah? You killed him?"


    Liu Ziqing was shocked when he saw this scene, and it was so! This guy is really not a good thing!


    just����


    See the long knife in the hands of the chimpanzee ... that''s the mantis knife! It''s exactly the same as the knife he gave Liu Ziqing!


    "What made me kill him?"


    The chimpanzee threw the praying mantis knife in his hand, and looked at Liu Ziqing with a sneer, "It was you who killed him! The praying mantis swords appeared in pairs. You drop a drop of blood to refine a knife. Two of them. "


    "Look!"


    Liu Ziqing''s heart was scolded for a while, the original mantis knife was used to get rid of trouble?


    Thousands of defenses, really did not prevent this hand!


    "What did you do to kill him? Why did you do this?"


    Liu Ziqing just felt inexplicable. He spent so much effort to find someone trapped in the ground, and then killed him. Is this necessary?


    As long as you leave it alone, this Red Hairy ape man will be trapped here, there is no way to live.


    I can''t think of a reason to do this!


    "You are not ape man, you don''t understand!"


    The chimpanzee grinned, reached out and took the head of the red ape man into his hand.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Hold out a finger and point at the black grimace mark on the forehead''s forehead, the chimpanzee laughed loudly, "This is the mark of the soul and the mark of inheritance."


    "In countless years ago, all the apes in the Changyuan galaxy had no difference in strength except for their hair. But when the Red Ape family found the law of soul inheritance in an ancient secret world, the Red Ape became high Lord. "


    "Why can they become superiors? Because they can pass the power of the previous generation''s spiritual insights and laws to the next generation in the form of a soul imprint. Over time, the Red Ape tribe is naturally stronger!"


    The chimpanzee chattered, pressing on the fingertips of the grimace imprint, and a blood stain emerged, constantly seeping into the imprint of the grimace.


    "Do you know? I also have the bloodline of the Red Ape tribe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can also inherit the heritage of the Black Seal!"


    "That ... Lord Consul, he has already declared his disappearance. After you killed, you can say that he was killed directly, wouldn''t it be all right? Is it necessary to marry me?"


    Liu Ziqing didn''t understand. This man is obviously missing, and he will just end up with a name that has already been killed. What else do he do? Is it so complicated?


    "Of course it is necessary!"


    The chimpanzee laughed broadly. "The black seal inheritance can only be inherited when it just died. How can I inherit the inheritance if you don''t kill him?"


    "I''ll go. So obvious, do others believe?"


    Liu Ziqing was stunned, I killed him, and you happened to be here, and you just inherited the inheritance. Who is this to fool?


    More importantly, almost all mercenaries know that I came here specifically for you, so it makes sense to look for someone so obvious?


    My back-knight is too fake?

 Chapter 967： Who is more loyal?

    "Because I am honest and honest!"


    The chimpanzee patted his chest. "I have been a black star for tens of thousands of years, and I am known for his loyalty and honesty. I respect and respect the Black Seals, and we always abide by the rules of the race. Parents and ancestors must be respectful! "


    "Sink ..."


    Liu Ziqing was stunned!


    It is not difficult for a person to do a good deed, the hard part is to do good deeds all his life. Even harder is to pretend to be good only for life!


    Pretend to be honest and honest, and to this extent, that''s not what ordinary people can do!


    "So, if I am a black star, it must be the truth! I said I did n��t kill him. You killed it. I just got a chance to inherit the Black Seal tribe by coincidence. Others will believe it! Because ... no one will Believe that I will kill the people of the Black Seal. "


    Speaking of which, a black light was emitted from the skull of Hei Xing''s head, and howling rushed to Hei Xing''s eyebrows, and a grimace emblem was deeply branded on his forehead.


    The Black Seal Heritage has been succeeded by the Black Star!


    "A loyal black star ... should it be a black heart?"


    Liu Ziqing''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Pretending to be loyal is not difficult. The problem is that it has been pretending for tens of thousands of years, so that everyone believes that he is a loyal person. This is too scary!


    This guy is obviously the idea of ??the black seal inheritance!


    After installing for so many years, he finally got a chance, which is too rare.


    "Do you know? What is the most important of the Black Seal heritage? It is a rule! For many years, the ancestors of the Black Seal ancestors have comprehended the rules, and how terrible they have accumulated over the generations. As long as I understand these rules, I You can become immortal! "


    Hei Xing laughed, stared at Liu Ziqing, his eyes were cold, "You are greedy for the treasures of His Royal Highness the Black Indians, and when his Highly Injured, he is so heartbroken that he uses a pair of praying mantises I gave you. Kill Your Highness. "


    At this moment, the temperament of Black Star has changed dramatically!


    loyalty! Upright! honest! kind!


    At this moment, the loyal black star appeared!


    Raising the axe and pointing at Liu Ziqing, Hei Xing''s face was furious, as if he were really a loyal person who swore to defend the Hei Yin tribe.


    "I gave you the Mantis Sword. Although you are extremely guilty, I can hardly blame it! After killing you to avenge your Highness, I will self-destruct my eyes and thank His Highness for sin. Because I was blinded by your loyalty, No one knows! "


    With tears rolling down in his eyes, Hei Xing screamed with grief and indignation, as if ... it really hurts!


    Well, the best way to deceive others is to deceive yourself!


    Hei Xing completely sinks into the story we woven, his spirit, his memory, everything he has changed in this direction.


    In the soul of the black star, that "faithful black star" appeared!


    Even if others use the soul-searching method, they can only see the story woven by Hei Xing, and only perceive his loyal soul.


    "Is this schizophrenia? After playing loyalty for many years, has it really formed a loyal personality?"


    Liu Ziqing''s five-body throws admiration to Hei Xing!


    Loyal to this coat, played by him to such an extent, is it already peaking?


    "Sinner, let your blood and soul pay His Highness!"


    The loyal black star stepped on his foot like a mountain. The huge axe in his hand burst into the cold cold light.


    To deal with Liu Ziqing, Black Star doesn''t need much effort.


    A kid with a stellar realm, just chopped it with an axe!


    However, things are not as beautiful as Black Star imagined!


    "You are loyal, and I am loyal!"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Liu Ziqing''s mouth, and he reached out and waved, and a dark golden ball smashed in front of the black star.


    "Struggling to death ... Hmm? Annihilation of Jin Lei?"


    Hei Xing''s counterattack against Liu Ziqing didn''t even care. But when he saw the dark gold ball clearly, he screamed in fright.


    Quickly erected the shield and drew up his strength, blocking him in front of him.


    The power of annihilating Jin Lei is great! This is a powerful weapon used by human warriors on extraterrestrial battlefields.


    Using Oblivion Gold Thunder at such a short distance, does he want to die with me?


    Hei Xing was also shocked by Liu Ziqing''s approach.


    "I am loyal and never lie!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed heartily.


    "Dang!"


    Annihilation Jin Lei hit the ground, and ... it didn''t burst!


    "Huh? Fake?"


    Hei Xing''s heart froze, then relieved again. Yes, annihilating such things as Jin Lei, not even equipped in the army. How could this kid have a real annihilation of Jin Lei?


    "What''s the point of using a toy to lie to me?"


    Hei Xing sneered and looked at Liu Ziqing, his eyes were cold, his giant axe was raised together, "You are dead!"


    "do not come!"


    Liu Ziqing stepped back with panic, and then another annihilation gold thunder came out of his hand, "If you come again, I''ll ... I''ll ... be with you!


    "Huh! Do you think I''ll be fooled?"


    Hei Xing sneered, "You do not make sense!"


    "I ... this is true! This is the real annihilation of Jin Lei!"


    Liu Ziqing screamed in exhaustion, holding Jin Lei in his hand, cold sweat rolling down his forehead.


    "Really? Then you smash it!"


    Hei Xing sneered.


    "I ... smash!"


    With a yelling, Liu Ziqing waved and annihilated Jin Lei against the black star!


    The shield erected again, and Hei Xing slammed his strength into the shield, showing a earthy light curtain in front of him.


    For the second time to destroy Jin Lei, Hei Xing still didn''t dare to care about it, but he burst out of his strength to resist.


    The power of this thing is terrifying!


    After all, this is a powerful weapon against the main soldiers on the battlefield. The master of the world would take a blow, and it must be smashed.


    Even if the shield of the Black Star is strong, if you take a hit, you have to kill nine of the ten lives.


    "Dang!"


    This annihilation gold thunder ... hasn''t blown up yet!


    "Asshole! You look for death!"


    Played twice in a row, no matter how loyal the Black Star is, he will become a black heart. With a roar, Black Star raised his axe.


    "It''s true this time!"


    Liu Ziqing yelled, and another annihilation Jin Lei appeared in his hand!


    "Lao Tzu believes you are so strange!"


    After being played twice, Hei Xing would still believe in such a trick. He ignored Liu Ziqing''s threat and killed him by raising his axe.


    "Smash!"


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Ziqing smashed the annihilation Jin Lei in front of Hei Xing.


    "Goodbye!"


    A little purple light flashed, Liu Ziqing''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Huh? Teleport?"


    Seeing Liu Ziqing disappear instantly, Hei Xing was shocked.


    Teleportation of this magical power can be possessed by the immortal realm! Why is he ...


    I just thought of it here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Heixing suddenly felt the origin of the surrounding golden rule is shaking.


    "Is this ... the real obliteration of Jin Lei?"


    Black Star was so pale that he quickly raised his shield. But ... it''s late!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the endless power of the golden rules exploded madly, and the endless Jinhui took the power of the sharp rules to destroy everything around!


    The black star that did not even support the defense was instantly crushed into powder by the power of this golden rule!


    "You must have never heard the story of a wolf!"


    Liu Ziqing''s figure appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Feeling the power of the golden rules violently erupting from the ground, and the vibration from the ground, Liu Ziqing smiled.


    "Actually ... I am loyal!"

 Chapter 968： Lord Lord sacrificed himself and saved me

    "Stuck, of course, it''s time to collect the body."


    After the black star was killed, Liu Ziqing returned to the underground cave again through the teleportation array.


    "Good guy, the power of annihilating Jin Lei is terrible!"


    Re-entering the cave, seeing the scene in the cave, Liu Ziqing froze for a while.


    The situation in front of him was like a mess after the storm.


    As if a piece of ground had been cut out, a large pit appeared. Those alloy trench plates have shattered to the ground, and the laser guns have long left slag.


    As for Black Star and the slain ape man, the only thing left was a broken shield and half axe.


    "A grenade was thrown out, and even the body was not picked up."


    Liu Ziqing shook his head depressedly. "Except for the broken shield and axe, as well as those broken alloy trench plates, there is nothing to gain."


    Wave your hand to put away the broken shield and axe, as well as the alloy trench plate. Although these things are broken, they are still valuable materials.


    A glance at the cave reveals nothing else, and Liu Ziqing walks out of the cave.


    "That split-sky beast and the crocodile demon are the same masters. The bodies are all intact and should be able to harvest something."


    Returning to the place where the black star killed the crocodile monster, Liu Ziqing saw that the crocodile monster''s body and its weapons were left in place.


    "For Black Star, the crocodile demon''s equipment is of little value. But it is a big gain for me."


    With a flick of his hand, the crocodile''s body and the heavy hammer were put away together.


    "Boy, it''s really a big harvest. There are still a lot of things in this crocodile monster''s inner world."


    As soon as the crocodile monster was put away, Liu Ziqing heard the purple gold gourd laughing happily.


    "Internal world?"


    Liu Ziqing said for a moment, "Does the internal body also have a storage function?"


    "Of course! The body world opened by the Lord is a huge space for one party. For the Lord, the things stored in the body are the most secure."


    As Zijin Gourd talked, Liu Ziqing showed the booty.


    Various animal bone branches and flowers and fruits, as well as some metal materials. One of the most striking is a bunch of dark green fist-sized fruits.


    "This is Bi Lingguo. This thing ... the demons use the fetish for ascension, and the other races use it, which is very poisonous. The poison of the master level of the world, which is placed outside, is the big killer."


    In this extraterrestrial battlefield, the worst are the masters. The main poison of the world is naturally useless. However, from the outside world, a galaxy does not necessarily give birth to a master.


    This kind of realm of the realm of the realm, who really touched and died!


    "Using poison ... not so good?"


    Liu Ziqing smiled with a loyal face.


    "Well, it''s really not good. Our Shushan Sword School is a well-known decent school. How can we use poison? In this way, I changed it and used that broken axe as a material to make a similar to the" 100 poison cold light barrier " thing!"


    "Oh? That''s great! That''s great!"


    Liu Ziqing''s eyes brightened, her face smiled, and she was very satisfied with the practice of Zijin gourd.


    The same poisoning, "Hundred Poison Cold Light Barrier" is not so obvious. A ray of light spilled over, where did it look like poison?


    "There is also a split-sky beast in front of it. Go and collect it!"


    A purple gold gourd slammed, Liu Ziqing quickly went to the place where the split-day beast fell down, and put away the huge split-day beast.


    "The Beast of the Heavens is also the master monster of the realm. However, there is nothing useful in its inner world."


    After collecting the Beast of the Heavens, Zijin Gourd quickly completed the identification. "However, the bodies of the Beast of the Heavens and Crocodile Demon are a great harvest in themselves. Boy, the old man refined their flesh and blood into elixir, you will soon Repair is skyrocketing. "


    "Great!"


    The flesh and blood of the two world masters were trained into elixir, and I don''t know how many times stronger than Donghai Qinglong. After taking this elixir, it is inevitable that it will be soaring.


    It''s just ... won''t it die?


    "Rest assured, the old man will grasp the weight and divide it into many elixir, there will be no problem."


    After a glorious turn, the split-day beasts and crocodiles stored in the purple gold gourds instantly disintegrated, refining pure vitality.


    These vitality turns into elixir and is stored in the purple gold gourd.


    There are three types of elixir, one is white, one is red, and one is golden.


    "Boy, the white elixir is suitable for taking stars. The red one is for the universe class. The golden one can only be used at the domain master level, don''t get it wrong."


    "Thank you senior!"


    The harvest was all in hand, and Liu Ziqing got up and walked out of the underground cave.


    The wind was still raging outside the cave, and the sandstorm was overwhelming.


    However, with the purple gold gourd''s teleportation array, Liu Ziqing didn''t have to hurry up on the sand.


    The transmission flashed, and Liu Ziqing came to the spacecraft that Hei Xing drove over.


    "Zijin''s predecessor''s teleportation array is really convenient. As long as I have visited the place and recorded the space coordinates, I can easily teleport."


    Liu Ziqing smiled and walked towards the cockpit of the spacecraft.


    It''s far from the base here. If you don''t take the spacecraft, you can''t go back unless you teleport back.


    A purple light burst out from the purple gold gourd, which blacked out the intelligent system of the spacecraft, and the spacecraft belonged to Liu Ziqing''s property.


    "Now it''s time to think about how to explain what the Lord Consul is about."


    Sitting leisurely on the podium in the main control room, a smile appeared on Liu Ziqing''s face, "The Lord is loyal and honest, and everyone knows the world. When he is in danger, the loyal and honest Lord is determined to sacrifice himself. It would make sense to rescue my little fellow. "


    With an idea in mind, Liu Ziqing knocked on the podium. "Star, take off and return to the base."


    With a bang, the spacecraft burst into the air and hurried back to the mercenary base.


    A few days later, Liu Ziqing''s spacecraft landed in the base camp.


    With a panicked and sad expression on his face, Liu Ziqing ran out of the spacecraft cabin door in a panic.


    At this time, searching for mercenaries in various areas has basically returned to the station.


    With a look of panic and grief, Liu Ziqing suddenly found out that everyone else was just like him, also panicked and sad.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Full of doubts, Liu Ziqing hurried to the camp of the Heilongshan mercenary.


    Entering the camp, Liu Ziqing found that the 10,000-strong Black Dragon Mountain mercenary team had fewer than 2,000 men left at the moment.


    "Team Naya!"


    Liu Ziqing ran towards the snake girl with a flustered face, "Leader Naya ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Consultant General ... he ... he had an accident!"


    "Um? The master is also involved?"


    Sitting in the room with a dim face of the snake girl, she was shocked when she heard Liu Ziqing''s words, "Quick! Come on! What the **** is going on?"


    "Leader Naya, I went with the Lord Consul to find the people of the King of Black Seal. After finding it, I encountered a Skysaver and a Crocodile Demon. At the critical moment, the Lord Lord threw me out and ... he ... he detonated an annihilated gold mine. "


    Liu Ziqing said, his eyes flushed, and tears rolled down. This acting is no worse than Black Star.


    "So it is!"


    The Snake Girl sighed deeply, "The Lord Lord is upright and in danger, he will definitely sacrifice himself to save you. You must remember this kindness."


    "Yes! Lord''s grace, the boy will never forget it!"


    He answered with a pained expression, but Liu Ziqing''s heart was relieved. This pass was easy!

 Chapter 969： Is this OK?

    "Even the commander-in-chief has sacrificed. This time, we have suffered heavy losses!"


    The snake woman sighed again.


    "When I first came back, I saw a dull mood in the camp. Did something happen this time when I searched for an extraterrestrial battlefield?"


    Liu Ziqing asked the snake girl.


    "Meet Zerg soldiers cleaning the battlefield!"


    The Snake Girl shook her head. "Zerg never need to clean the battlefield. The dead Zerg soldiers are all tools of war. It is enough to re-cultivate after death! I did not expect this time, Zerg appeared.


    "That''s it!"


    Liu Ziqing has understood.


    For Zerg, the remains of any race are materials. It must be collected when you see the body.


    And ... in the eyes of the Zerg soldiers, these mercenaries who came to search for the remains are also materials!


    The end of the mercenaries can be imagined!


    There is no mission, it can only be said to run fast enough.


    "Pack up and we''re going back."


    Snake Girl waved her hand heavily towards Liu Ziqing.


    "I''m going back? Don''t I say I''ll stay at least one year?"


    The shortest task of cleaning the battlefield outside the territory is one year. It''s only been a few days before I went back?


    "Zerg''s change, the military thinks that the Zerg may lack resources. Ready to launch an offensive in the near future. We will be here after the war, and we are still here, that is to death.


    The snake girl explained to Liu Ziqing, and she didn''t want to talk to Liu Ziqing. She gave Liu Ziqing a command and went out.


    "Anyway, my gain is big enough. It''s just going back!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and returned to his room.


    A day later, the mercenaries boarded the transport ship and left the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Another year-long space flight.


    This year, Liu Ziqing had a very fulfilling life.


    Pills are swallowed and refined for continuous growth. When the spacecraft stopped in the capital of the dry witch empire and dried the witch galaxy, Liu Ziqing''s repair was officially promoted to the ninth stage of the star.


    "The next step is to break through the realm and advance to the universe level!"


    Adequate supply of elixir, coupled with the strength of the law, Liu Ziqing''s path of cultivation will not have any bottlenecks until the realm of the world.


    However, the promotion of the great realm needs to be carefully precipitated to lay a solid foundation for itself.


    "You are Liu Ziqing? Come with us!"


    The spacecraft just landed. A group of men in uniform boarded the transport ship and came to Liu Ziqing.


    "You are����"


    Liu Ziqing stunned, what is the situation? These people are dressed like police officers. I did n��t commit any interstellar law?


    "We are the mercenary alliance law enforcement team! Liu Ziqing, you are suspected of murdering the mercenary commander Hei Xing. We will investigate you!"


    A black ape man, also a black hair, like a chimpanzee, took out a badge and shook it in front of Liu Ziqing, "Take it away!"


    Several other law enforcement members came forward and held Liu Ziqing in one hand.


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing''s heart was tight. Shouldn''t this show anything? Why did you find me?


    "Wait! What''s going on?"


    The movement here also alarmed the snake girl, and saw Liu Ziqing was caught by the law enforcement team, and the snake girl hurriedly asked.


    "Leader Naya, your mercenary is suspected of murdering the commander-in-chief Black Star. We will take him to investigate."


    The black ape man leading the team turned his head to look at the snake girl, and raised his head arrogantly.


    "My subordinate murdered the Black Star? What a joke? He has the strength of the star, what does he use to murder? The elephant is standing still, and it is not an ant who can kill him!"


    The Snake Girl was furious, pointing at the law enforcement team with a roar, "I have reported to the mercenary alliance over the course of the incident! This ridiculous charge, your law enforcement team dare to scramble? I will never let you act wildly!"


    He picked up a spear in his hand, and the Snake Woman furiously confronted the law enforcement team!


    "Naya, this is not something you can intervene in!"


    The black ape man sneered and took out another warrant, "This is the order that the King of Black Seal personally gave. Leader Naya, do you have any opinion?"


    "King Black Seal? He ... how could he ..."


    Naya was stunned.


    How could an immortal king intervene in such a trivial matter?


    Even if Liu Ziqing and Hei Xing took on the private mission of the King of Black Seals, they would search for the whereabouts of the King of Black Seals. It is not necessary to personally sue Liu Ziqing for such a charge!


    Snake Girl couldn''t figure out the reason, but she couldn''t intervene anymore.


    The King of Black Seals is the immortal king, the top figure among the immortals, and a giant in the mercenary alliance.


    The Snake Girl took her place for Liu Ziqing only because Liu Ziqing was her subordinate. In front of the King of Black Seals, the Snake Woman is an ant. To fight against a giant figure like the King of Black Seals, she is not yet capable.


    "The King of Black Seals is also a very reasonable person. Presumably it will only ask you to understand the situation, and it will not embarrass you."


    The snake woman comforted Liu Ziqing and resigned helplessly.


    "Thank you, team leader!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded towards the snake girl.


    The friendship between the two is also the relationship between the team members and the team leader. It is not easy for the snake woman to do this. Can''t expect more, and she can''t do more.


    It''s just ... how should this pass?


    The Snake Girl did not believe that Liu Ziqing killed Hei Xing, and even others did not believe that Liu Ziqing could kill Hei Xing. But ... the real situation is that Liu Ziqing killed Black Star.


    "Rebellion must be killed on the spot."


    These law enforcement team members are all in the realm of the realm, and the leading black ape man is still the realm. Liu Ziqing couldn''t even do it. Although the teleportation team can escape, but ... it will be wanted by the Space Mercenary Alliance in the future.


    "They don''t have any evidence to prove that the black star I killed was likely to be just like the Snake Girl said, just investigating. I can''t be self-defeating. Even at the critical moment, I can run away with the teleportation array. "


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Ziqing gave up his resistance and followed the law enforcement team off the spacecraft.


    Leaving the spacecraft, the law enforcement team took Liu Ziqing aboard a flying car, whistling all the way to the air, and rushed to the headquarters of the Gansu Empire mercenary alliance.


    Because Liu Ziqing''s strength was too weak, these law enforcement teams did not wear him with any shackles or other handcuffs, so he took him all the way.


    Not long after, the speeding car landed in a huge, endless floating city.


    This floating city is as huge as a planet.


    Falling in front of a black building in the floating city, the law enforcement team took Liu Ziqing to a huge room.


    It is not a cage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nor an interrogation room, but a place like a conference room.


    In this huge conference room, three figures in black uniforms sit on the high platform. Surprisingly, all three were actually black apes.


    "Lords, Liu Ziqing is here."


    After the black ape man captain of the law enforcement team brought Liu Ziqing in, he bowed and saluted to the three on the stage, and then exited the room.


    "You are Liu Ziqing?"


    Sitting in the middle of the stage, there is a black ape man with a scar on his face. He looks up at Liu Ziqing below, his face is cold. Prove, not the black star you killed? "


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing froze, didn''t you find evidence to prove that I killed someone? How come I found evidence that I didn''t kill someone?


    Is this OK?

 Chapter 970： Rabbits are anxious and bite

    "My lords, this is how it is!"


    Liu Ziqing settled down, and rehearsed his serpentine narrative.


    That grateful tears shed tears.


    "Master Hei Xing loves me very much because of my loyalty and honesty. At the last moment, the annihilation of Jin Lei and the enemies'' enemies ended up, but he threw me out of the cave."


    "I am grateful for the kindness of Lord Hei Xing, and I will never forget it!"


    Wiping his tears, Liu Ziqing''s voice choked, as if very sad.


    "We''ve read the report!"


    The Scar Black Ape man interrupted Liu Ziqing''s performance without expression. "You said that no one can prove it! Hei Xing is dead, and the people of the King of Black Seal are dead, even the crocodile demon and the crack of the demon tribe. Heaven beast is dead! There is no proof of death, who can prove that what you said is true? "


    "I����"


    Liu Ziqing''s mouth was full of words, and her heart was scolded again, shouldn''t it be that you should find evidence to prove that my words are false? Why should I prove that what I said is true?


    It''s like, you want me to prove that I am myself, how can this prove to me?


    "Looks like you can''t find proof!"


    The Scar Black Ape Man nodded, and turned to look at the other two Black Ape People around him. "He is suspect."


    "He is indeed suspect!"


    "agree!"


    The two black ape men nodded at the same time.


    "Suspect is enough! Just use his life and give an explanation to the King of Black Seal!"


    Scar nodded his head, then turned to look at Liu Ziqing, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Originally, according to normal practice, this is not the case at all. But Hei Xing is dead, Hei Yinwang is angry! We must Give the Black Seal an account. So you can only die! "


    "Why? It was Lord Black Star who sacrificed to save me. Although I am very grateful to Lord Black Star, I do not want to bear this reputation. Why do you do this?"


    Although Liu Ziqing was still performing, he was also very confused.


    Hei Xing is dead, is King Wang Yin very angry? What is this and what? You have to take me to the top tank. What a mess?


    "Well, let you die!"


    Scar''s face shook his head, "Hei Xing himself doesn''t know that he is the descendant of King Black Seal! Even if you are telling the truth! But the descendants of King Black Seal, in order to save you such a humble thing, How could you sacrifice yourself? You are not dead, who is dead? How can you calm down the anger of the Black Seal without taking your head? "


    "Look!"


    Liu Ziqing was stunned!


    No wonder Black Star says he has the blood of the Red Ape Man.


    At this moment, Liu Ziqing had already made up the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    Because of its impure blood, Black Star cannot obtain the mark of the Black Seal tribe through normal channels.


    In order to give the illegitimate child an opportunity, the King of Black Seals thought of such a method, and asked him to find the Black Seal who was lost on the battlefield.


    All this has been arranged by the King of Black Seals. Kill a black Indian, and complete his illegitimate child.


    Without obvious evidence, even if someone knows that it is a black hand of the King of Black Seals, he cannot treat him.


    But ... This good plan was such a thing that Liu Ziqing was engaged in it. Why isn''t this called the Black Seal King angry?


    "So, the loyal Black Star, in fact, he has been busy in acting these years? The King of Black Seal has already arranged for him?"


    However, Liu Ziqing thought for a moment, if Heixing did not break the reputation of "loyalty", I am afraid that the King of Black Seal would not remember such an illegitimate child?


    There is a bigger possibility!


    That is the black star suit loyalty, it is likely that the black seal king instructed. Hei Xing broke into a reputation of "loyalty", which made it easier to refer to him as "upper clans".


    Therefore, the King of Black Seals knows that the Black Star is a loyal pretender, and naturally it is impossible for the great feat of sacrificing himself to save people.


    This can also explain why the King of Black Seal directly ordered the arrest of Liu Ziqing.


    "So ... in the end I can only run!"


    Although Liu Ziqing was ready for a long run, she was still depressed.


    There is absolutely no chance.


    The three black ape-men in front of them are all in the nine stages of the world, and they are only one step away from immortality. Not to mention here is the headquarters of the mercenary alliance in the dry empire. No matter how great Liu Ziqing''s ability is, it is impossible to kill.


    "Boy, there is no fairness and justice in this world! Even if what you say is true, it is meaningless!"


    Scarface sneered and stood up, "In this world, strength is everything. The will of a big man can dominate the lives and deaths of countless people. If the King of Black Seals wants you to die, you, the ants, can only die.


    Then, Scar reached out and pressed a button on the table in front of him.


    "laugh!"


    The door opened instantly, and a group of law enforcement team members with live ammunition fired.


    "Sir, what do you want!"


    Law enforcement members rushed into the room and asked the three on the stage.


    "Stop! Execution!"


    With a wave on Scarface''s face, Liu Ziqing was sentenced to death.


    "Yes!"


    The law enforcement team commanded and approached Liu Ziqing.


    "Be obedient to death? I have never been obedient to death!"


    Liu Ziqing''s eyes flashed a gleam of cold light, and his heart was frantic, "Is Zijin, do you still have Jinlei?"


    It''s not so easy to want my life!


    "Give you ten, enough?"


    The purple gold gourd made a strange laugh, and a roll of multicolored Xiaguang consumed a part of the various materials collected by the corpse, and Liu Ziqing refined ten annihilated gold mines.


    "Ten annihilation gold thunder? It should be enough!"


    Liu Ziqing looked up at the three black ape people on the stage, a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth, "I''m not an ant! I''m not a bull or sheep that can be slaughtered by anyone! No one can control my life and death!"


    "Feel the counterattack from the ants!"


    Liu Ziqing roared and waved ten annihilated gold thunders.


    At the same time, a bit of light flashed, and Liu Ziqing''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    This sudden change surprised the three black ape people and suddenly stood up.


    The law enforcement members who arrested Liu Ziqing were even more stunned.


    They didn''t care much about what Liu Ziqing smashed. What countermeasures can star sting ants have?


    They were shocked that Liu Ziqing was a teleporter.


    Having said so much, in fact, it was an instant!


    Annihilation Jin Lei flew out, Liu Ziqing disappeared instantly. then����


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The violent boundless golden rules erupted violently!


    Ten annihilation gold thunder burst at the same time, extremely powerful!


    The endless rays of destruction suddenly rushed up, and the sharp rule of gold annihilated everything.


    In an instant, everything in the entire room turned into powder.


    The law enforcement team, the three black apes, and even the floors and walls all turned into powder at this moment.


    Raging power swept up like a bomb exploding!


    "Boom!"


    In the horrifying eyes of countless people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A building of the mercenary alliance''s headquarters in the dry empire, in this fierce roar, just collapsed!


    "That was ... annihilation of Jin Lei? What happened?"


    The snake woman who was going to return to Heilongshan by airship, turned her head to see the scene, and was startled, "It won''t be Liu Ziqing ..."


    The idea just came out, the snake woman shook her head again, "How can that guy have this ability!"


    Shortly after boarding the spacecraft, the communicator on his wrist gave a shock.


    "Order! Wanted Liuziqing, a junior mercenary from Heilongshan!"


    At this moment, all the mercenaries'' communicators in the universe received this information.


    "He really did it?"


    The Snake Girl was so stunned that even the headquarters of the Witch Empire mercenaries blew up? And it seems to run away? This guy has such a great ability?

 Chapter 971： Makeover and continue toss

    "Where is this?"


    After the brilliance of the teleportation array dissipated, Liu Ziqing found himself in a strange place.


    In front of him is a dark brown ground, with purple and black mushrooms standing like towering pillars in front of them.


    "Hey! This is Heilongshan Empire, Hei Qinxing!"


    Zijin Hulu smiled and gave a strange answer.


    "The Black Dragon Mountain Empire? I''ve been wanted by the Space Mercenary Alliance, and I''m still here? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    There was a cold sweat on Liu Ziqing''s forehead.


    Although angrily before, I gave it a bit harsh. It was also "the rabbit bites when it is in a hurry". The forces of the mercenary alliance are all over the universe, and Liu Ziqing has no confidence in the mercenary alliance.


    Ran to the Black Dragon Mountain Empire, can this escape?


    "rest assured!"


    Zijin Gourd smiled indifferently. "How easy is it to adjust your shape and change your appearance?"


    "But this is useless! The bloodline is unchanged, the soul characteristics are not changed, and you can see it at a glance!"


    This world determines the identity of a person, not at all by appearance, but by soul and blood. Whether it is a bank account number or an identity document, it is based on the characteristics of the soul and blood.


    When Liu Ziqing was registered as a mercenary, he had already exposed his soul and blood characteristics!


    If Liu Ziqing cannot change the characteristics of his soul and his blood, unless he wanders in the wild all his life, as soon as he enters the city, he will be detected immediately.


    "How easy is it to have an old man?"


    Zijin gourd laughed, "Modify the characteristics of the soul, change the blood of a human race, you can shake up again."


    "The blood of the human race ..."


    Chimpanzees are humans, and the human category is too broad!


    "Seniors can only be of the same human descent as I look, definitely not the messy orcs."


    Liu Ziqing quickly added a request.


    "Black hair, black eyes, yellow skin, looks exactly like Chinese people!"


    The purple gold gourd waved a light curtain. On the light curtain, a figure exactly like the Chinese people on the earth appeared.


    "This is one of the ten strongest bloodlines of this universe of humans. They''re called Wild Cardians."


    "A pretty Kazan?"


    Liu Ziqing touched his head. "I''ve played a pretty Kassin on the virtual battlefield, aren''t they like that? The one with silver eyes?"


    "Earth people have yellow hair and blue eyes, aren''t they Earth people?"


    The refutation of Zijin Gourd made Liu Ziqing dumb!


    "it is good!"


    Liu Ziqing shook his head helplessly, "In this case, I am not the blood of the Earth!"


    "The path to spiritual practice is continuous sublimation of life. You said that after immortal, is it still the same? According to this world, genetic elements can continuously enhance their own genes. Even the genes have changed, or the original earth people?"


    This reason is stronger, Liu Ziqing couldn''t find anything to say at all.


    "Boy, don''t get cheap and sell well! The blood of the Kakar people is higher than that of the Earth people. The birth of a Kakar people is the star rating! Childhood star rating, youth universe rating, adult domain master rating!"


    "Ah? The savage Karen are so strong? When I played in the virtual space, I didn''t realize how powerful they were?"


    Liu Ziqing was a little stunned.


    In the virtual space, he has faced off with the Kakar. The ten-year-old wild card star can only be a star with his strength!


    "That''s because ... you''re fighting a baby!"


    The Zijin gourd laughed, "The life cycle of the pretty Kassahs is definitely different from that of the earth people! Everyone has thousands of years of infancy. Adults can reach 100,000 years. After adulthood, they have a million years of life!"


    "So ... what''s the significance of this bloodline? At the same time, Xiuwei can''t surpass other races, so what is one of the strongest human bloodlines in the universe?"


    Liu Ziqing didn''t quite understand the ten strongest bloodlines of this universe.


    "Born by nature is a star, and there is no bottleneck in the realm of the realm. You can grow to the realm of the realm without cultivation. This is not the top bloodline! The entire universe, how many people are stuck in one realm will never break ? "


    "Okay, I''ll be a pretty star!"


    To avoid the wanted of the Mercenary Alliance, it is not possible to change the characteristics of the bloodline. Liu Ziqing reluctantly accepted the blood of this wild card star.


    "Be ready, I''m going to incorporate the blood of the Calkas into your body."


    Numerous corpses were collected in the extraterrestrial battlefields. Among these corpses, there were also many Kakars. The Zijin gourd has already taken out the blood of the wild card stars.


    The same is red blood!


    Radiance flowed, and the bright red blood turned into a mist of blood, covering Liu Ziqing''s whole body.


    Numerous fine blood mists penetrated Liu Ziqing''s body along the pores.


    "what����"


    With a terrible cry, the severe pain made Liu Ziqing couldn''t help screaming.


    "Oh, I forgot to remind you, it hurts!"


    The purple gold gourd was another weird laughter, and the purple light flowed around, wrapping Liu Ziqing like a cocoon.


    Like tormenting in the fire, Liu Ziqing only felt that he was melting.


    In fact ... he really melted.


    Liu Ziqing''s whole body turned into a rush of blood.


    The light flowed, and in the blood, a body slowly reshaped. Bones, meridians, muscles, internal organs ...


    A new body is constantly breeding in the light.


    When the light faded, the light cocoons spread, and a slender, strong and strong body appeared.


    The height of one meter eight is a little taller than Liu Ziqing''s original body. His face is handsome, his outline is tough, his appearance is similar to Liu Ziqing''s original appearance, but he is more heroic.


    "Is this the blood of the Calkas?"


    After moving his hands and feet, feeling the condition of the body, Liu Ziqing found that his body was more powerful, and his defense and recovery ability was stronger.


    "Hmm? Seems ..."


    Liu Ziqing flicked his fingers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A gleam of golden light flashed from his fingertips, and the sharp golden gas broke through the air, tearing the sky.


    A huge purple mushroom in front was immediately cut into two pieces by this golden light.


    "It seems easier to drive the power of the law?"


    In the extraterritorial battlefield, he has harvested the power of countless laws. After refining into the body, Liu Ziqing never used it. Because it is too difficult to drive the power of the law.


    Now after changing to the lineage of the wild Kassara, Liu Ziqing found it much easier to drive the power of his laws.


    Although it is impossible to drive all the laws, it is very easy to drive a small part.


    "Do you think the blood of the wild card star is really talking about? With this foundation, your future spiritual journey is a smooth road."


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "Boy, do you want your new name?"

 Chapter 972： The cottage encountered a genuine

    "New name ..."


    Liu Ziqing sighed helplessly, "Senior Zijin, I worship the Shushan Sword School. Theoretically, should I give a Taoist name?"


    "Road number?"


    The Zijin gourd paused, and immediately responded, "Since you are passed down from generation to generation, you do n��t have a Taoist name because you do n��t have a real master. However, this seat can give you a Taoist name."


    "Please also give me a senior!"


    How can Zijin gourd be regarded as a senior of Shimen, and it is very appropriate for him to give the Taoist title. Liu Ziqing naturally has no objection.


    "Your name has the word ''Qing'', and your generation is counted as the word ''Qing!''


    "Thank you for your gift, Qinghe will work hard and live up to her cultivation."


    The freshly-released "Qinghe Real Man" bowed his head and fluttered his robe as if he were a real person.


    "Well? Robe?"


    Liu Ziqing said for a moment, "Senior, my dress is too obvious?"


    Dressed in a robe, exactly the same as before, anyone who would see it would doubt it.


    Even if he finds that he is not the original Liu Ziqing, he will associate with them according to the same costume.


    "How simple is it? Just rebuild it with the Scale Armor of the Skysaver."


    The flesh and blood of Alchemy Alchemy has been refined, but a scale armor is still preserved, this time is just used to re-make Liu Ziqing a robe.


    After a while, a re-refined suit appeared in Liu Ziqing''s hands.


    Leather boots, trousers, shirt, vest, trench coat.


    Except that the shirt is white, everything is black.


    Wear it on the body ... It feels like the Shanghai beach in the movie!


    "Okay! I changed my costume to Shanghai Beach all of a sudden!"


    Liu Ziqing shrugged his shoulders, changed into this new outfit, waved a hand, and between the sword''s strength and length, one long hair became lean short hair.


    "No one can recognize me now!"


    The appearance has changed, the blood veins have changed, and the purple and gold gourds have been used in the soul fluctuations. When the blood of the wild card stars was merged, it had also changed.


    The new "Qinghe Real Man" can be upright and uproaring again.


    The sword light soared into the sky, Liu Ziqing''s imperial sword flew, rushed into the sky, and flew towards the city of this black Qin planet.


    Such things as Royal Sword Flying can be done by any spiritual teacher.


    Moreover, during the period of entering the cosmic starry sky, Liu Ziqing did not show the purple and green double swords, so there is no need to worry.


    "Mushroom City? It''s a real name!"


    A mushroom in front has thousands of kilometers in diameter. The huge umbrella cover is like a continent.


    And this mushroom city is built on the mushroom canopy.


    "This city is really eye-opening!"


    According to the falling sword light, Liu Ziqing stepped into this mushroom city.


    "Wanted!"


    "Liu Ziqing, a junior mercenary of the Heilongshan nationality, the first order of stars!"


    "When the offender completed the task of clearing the battlefield outside the territory, he used the annihilation of Jin Lei to murder the mercenary commander Hei Xing and the murder of the Black Indians. When he was arrested and interrogated, he also annihilated the Wraith Empire mercenary headquarters The building killed three law enforcement officers and ten law enforcement members. "


    "The offender has a teleportation secret treasure, an annihilation gold thunder, a poor and ferocious grade, and extremely cruel. The mercenary alliance has ruled that it is wanted all over the universe."


    "There is information provided, a reward for the main weapon of the main level in the realm. There is a secret method for killing the criminal, a reward for the main method of the realm in the realm, a blood booster potion, and a weapon and armor for the main level!"


    On the avenue in front of the city gate, a huge screen shows Liu Ziqing''s original appearance. A row of blood-red wanted text appears below.


    "Look!"


    Liu Ziqing was surprised when he saw the reward, "Would you be so hard!"


    The main force weapons and armors of the main class are all invaluable. The secret law of the realm of the realm, which is used to comprehend the law, is more precious than the elemental weapon. Bloodline-boosting potions are the treasure of countless people.


    "It''s a ruthless character!"


    A brawny man in a golden armor with a large sword on his shoulder, staring at a pair of golden eyes and grinning, "A star-rated guy has killed five masters, and ten Each domain owner also blew up the headquarters of the mercenary alliance. It''s too hard. "


    While talking, Jin Jiahan came to Liu Ziqing with a smile and reached out and patted Liu Ziqing''s shoulder. "Little guy, go, drink with me!"


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing turned his head to look at this brave man, somehow inexplicable. Uncle, are we familiar? Would you like to be so familiar?


    "Oh!"


    Seeing Liu Ziqing''s expression, Jin Jiahan patted his head and laughed again, "I forgot, you are still a child, and you can''t drink! Go, let''s eat!"


    "Uncle, who are you?"


    Liu Ziqing couldn''t help it. Do I know you well? I asked for a meal and a drink!


    "Boy, he''s also a pretty star!"


    Zijin gourd reminded in time.


    "Oh, my name is Tieqiu. Boy, don''t fret. Go, eat!"


    Can not help but say, Jin Jia Han grabbed Liu Ziqing, so he held it in his hands.


    With Liu Ziqing''s strength, even the reaction was too late, and there was no chance of resistance!


    "Ah! Let me down! I''ll go by myself!"


    Being held in my hands like this, it''s almost gone! Liu Ziqing''s heart is extremely depressed 1


    "My house is far away! I''m pulling you faster!"


    The big armored man laughed, stepped on his feet, and the whole man rose like lightning.


    That''s really lightning fast!


    The sound waves breaking through the void burst out a series of roars. The Jin Jia Da Han rushed so much that the air in front of him broke.


    The figure flying through the air drawn a Changhong in mid-air, and it even rushed out of the planet and into space.


    Liu Ziqing is stunned!


    My God, do you want to be so fierce! Comfortable in a spaceship, why should you cross the starry sky so fiercely?


    Fortunately, Liu Ziqing''s strength is not bad, and the physique of the pretty card star is also strong enough, and being struck by the big armored man across the starry sky, nothing happens.


    "Arrived!"


    The big armored man laughed, stepped out, and instantly fell on a huge planet.


    This pale golden planet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is like a metal planet with nothing on it, and the entire planet is a huge metal puppet.


    Taking Liu Ziqing to the door of a humble golden house, Jin Jiahan loosened Liu Ziqing, "Let me, little one, I invite you to dinner."


    Entering the door, there is a huge space inside. It is also very rude, as if this guy cut out a hole with a sword.


    A hundred-meter-long giant snake was thrown out with a wave of hand, and a firelight rose from the hand of Jinjia Dahan, and the giant snake was cooked instantly.


    "Little guy, eat!"


    A sword stabbed a snake body, and Jin Jiahan grabbed it and threw it to Liu Ziqing, "little man, where did you come from? This place hasn''t seen more people in this place for many years!"


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing''s heart was tight, how should I answer?


    Could it be that I am fake? Will this guy chop me off with a sword?

 Chapter 973： The new vest is quite big!

    "Boy, you just have to wander about anywhere."


    Zijin Hulu smiled indifferently, "No matter what you say, he won''t delve into it."


    Hearing this, Liu Ziqing was relieved. Now that Zijin Gourd says so, it''s definitely fine.


    "Uncle, my name is Qinghe. I came from the Canglan Galaxy."


    Liu Ziqing also didn''t know much about the Black Dragon Mountain Empire. Before participating in extraterrestrial battlefield missions, he passed the "Canglan Galaxy" and reported the place name.


    "Qinghe? Your last name is Qing?"


    Jin Jiahan Han Tieqiu had a shock on his face, and a pair of golden eyes burst into two golden lights, shining on Liu Ziqing''s body.


    "boom!"


    Agitated by this golden light, the blood in Liu Ziqing''s body was turbulent, gold, wood, water, fire, and soil, and the five elements were intertwined, and a Changhong rose from the top of Liu Ziqing''s head.


    "Diqiu Bloodline! Qingtian Clan!"


    Tieqiu exclaimed, stood up suddenly, and waved his hand to cover up the vision rushed out of Liu Ziqing''s head.


    "What''s crazy about Diqiu''s immortality? The children of Qingtian''s veins dare to let them go to practice? Even the guards don''t send one? If something goes wrong, you may cry!"


    Tieqiu roared, and then looked at Liu Ziqing fortunately, "It''s okay, but nothing happened! Just so big, let you out? Diqiu''s old guy, still doing their old way? "


    "This one����"


    Liu Ziqing gaped and didn''t know what to answer.


    What Diqiu blood, what Qingtian clan, how can he know what?


    "His Royal Highness."


    Tieqiu bowed to Liu Ziqing with a ritual, "The affairs of Emperor Qiu, our Jinqiu people can''t control it. I wouldn''t come forward to interfere with His Highness'' experience. However, if His Highness is useful, I will give you orders."


    "His Royal Highness?"


    Liu Ziqing froze for a moment, remembering that when Lord Hei Xing, the commander-in-chief, saw the Red Hairy Ape Man, he was also shouting His Highness. Maybe this is the honorable title for the higher race.


    "Boy, this guy is an immortal. In a small place like Heilongshan, an immortal is simply the sky! In your capacity, plus this iron hill, you can walk sideways in Heilongshan. "


    Purple gold gourd promptly reminded Liu Ziqing.


    "immortal����"


    Liu Ziqing was startled. This rough man was immortal?


    In such a small place as the Black Dragon Mountain Empire, an immortal is already the top figure.


    "Uncle, I will practice for a while on the Black Dragon Mountain Empire. If there is something, I will come to ask for your help."


    Liu Ziqing is fine now, the only thing is wanted by the mercenary alliance. This kind of thing can''t get Tieqiu to shoot.


    "Your Highness is polite!"


    Tieqiu found a large bronze plate with a big slap and presented it to Liu Ziqing. "His Royal Highness, this is my communication sign. Please let me know if there is something."


    "Thank you Uncle!"


    A free senior bodyguard, Liu Ziqing naturally will not let go.


    Having finished talking, eating continued.


    This giant snake, who doesn''t know what kind, was delicious after being roasted by Tieqiu.


    After Liu Ziqing took a few bites, the more she ate, the more she felt delicious.


    Swallowing the snake''s flesh, as if the blood in the whole body is surging, full of vitality and spirit.


    Unknowingly ... this big snake was so stunned by Liu Ziqing!


    "Uh? That ..."


    Until this time, Liu Ziqing didn''t realize that he had smashed a snake so big.


    I turned into a rice bucket to eat?


    "The blood of Emperor Qiu, the clan of Qingtian, is truly extraordinary."


    Tieqiu looked at Liu Ziqing with a look of admiration, "The more you eat, the faster you grow. Your Highness will soon be able to cross childhood and enter adolescence. Except for the blood of your Emperor Qiu, others are not growing so fast Now. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled embarrassedly, "That, uncle, Qinghe is about to leave, too."


    "Nothing hospitality."


    Tieqiu waved his hand with a smile. "His Royal Highness'' experience is not easy for Tieqiu to interfere. However, Your Highness must be careful about everything. Call me at any time."


    "Qinghe understands, thank you Uncle."


    Liu Ziqing bowed his hand, and then ... a little flash of light flashed, Liu Ziqing''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Uh? Teleportation?"


    Seeing this situation, Tieqiu suddenly realized, "No wonder Duke Qiu''s old immortal dared to let him out. It turned out that he still has this ability. His Royal Highness, it''s not easy!"


    The light flashed, and Liu Ziqing''s figure returned to the central area of ??the Black Dragon Mountain Empire, and returned to the former "Dragon Star".


    "It''s a revisit!"


    Liu Ziqing grinned, entered the "Dragon Dragon City" with a grand smile.


    Liu Ziqing''s wanted orders are hanging everywhere in the city of Dragon, but unfortunately ... even if Liu Ziqing brought it to his own door, no one would recognize it.


    "By the way, what is Zijin senior, the blood of the Emperor Qiu, the clan of Qingtian, what is it?"


    Liu Ziqing was also a little curious about the bloodline of the "Wild Card Star".


    "How do I know what Diqiu bloodline is? I just purified the blood of the Kakar people collected on the battlefield outside the territory. It is likely that the blood of the Kakar people after purification is the Diqiu bloodline!


    Zijin Gourd is telling the truth. It hasn''t studied the Savages much, how do you call them inside?


    For example, there are dozens of ethnic groups on the Chinese people on Earth! Not an insider, who can tell what ethnic group is that Chinese?


    "My previous identity can no longer be used, and I have to re-register for another identity."


    Walking in the cosmic starry sky, virtual universe account number, bank account number, identity document, these things are necessary.


    Liu Ziqing was also relatively familiar with the city of Chenlong, and came to the government building in the city of Chenlong.


    Entering the household registration office, Liu Ziqing reported his intention.


    "Would you like to get ID?"


    The receptionist Liu Ziqing was immediately shocked when he heard this.


    With the exception of newborns, no adult has ever obtained an identity document. Because this thing has been determined since birth.


    There is no such thing as missing documents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soul characteristics and blood characteristics are the best documents.


    "Have you ever applied for ID?"


    A female staff member with a pair of cat ears, eyes widened and somewhat unbelievable.


    However, there are all weird things in this world, and it is not too strange for people without ID cards. The cat-eared woman shook her head, reached down, and pressed the testing instrument.


    "Oh!"


    After the light wave swept over Liu Ziqing''s body, the results appeared immediately.


    "Bloodline characteristics: confidential!"


    "Soul Features: Confidential!"


    The cat-eared woman is scared!


    Except for a person whose identity is unimaginably high, whose identity information is the result?


    Your Royal Highness, even if you are joking, you don''t want to scare me!

 Chapter 974： The earth is in trouble

    Identity registration went smoothly.


    The staff member only asked, "His Royal Highness, what name would you like to use?"


    After Liu Ziqing reported a "Qinghe" name, he completed the identity registration directly. Except for the name, nothing was asked, and nothing was filled in. It was also confidential anyway.


    "It''s pretty easy to use the identity of a pretty card star!"


    With a smile, Liu Ziqing smiled and said "thank you" with a group of staff, and then walked out of the office building.


    "It really deserves to be a noble Highness! Even small people like us say thank you and don''t display it. This is really noble."


    The cat-eared woman has stars in her eyes.


    "Don''t be foolish, will this kind of character look at you?"


    Another worker poured a bucket of cold water fiercely.


    "I Liu Ziqing, came out again with a fair face!"


    I deliberately made a lap around the station of the Dragon Dragon Mercenary Alliance. Everywhere I went, I was respectful. Liu Ziqing laughed.


    "The blood of Emperor Qiu is confidential. Ordinary brukas have no such treatment."


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "Boy, what are you going to do next?"


    "Go back to the earth and see! It''s been so long since it''s time to go back and look at it!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled. "Going back and looking, I don''t think I have time to return to the earth for a long time. Seniors, I plan to continue to be a space mercenary for a while."


    "also!"


    The Zijin gourd laughed, flashed a little light, and the teleportation array started, Liu Ziqing returned to the earth in an instant.


    "It''s really convenient!"


    In a blink of an eye, Liu Ziqing returned from the distant starry sky to Emeishan Cave on the earth.


    "It''s been more than three years, I don''t know how Hong and Thor are!"


    It''s just ... Liu Ziqing''s current appearance is not different from the original Liu Ziqing. After meeting, Hong and Thor will not recognize them, right?


    "Senior, do you have a way to restore me to my original appearance?"


    To meet old friends, we must only use the original look. Liu Ziqing pinned her hope on Zijin gourd.


    "It''s simple!"


    A purple light lingered, and Liu Ziqing''s appearance changed back to the original.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Liu Ziqing said thank you, a blue rainbow rushed up, the royal sword flew, and the headquarters of the extreme martial arts rushed to Chaohong.


    Just after the Royal Sword flew up, Liu Ziqing suddenly remembered his communicator on the earth, which was still stored in the storage space of the Zijin gourd, and he quickly took it out.


    "Well ..."


    Take out the communicator, a series of prompts sound.


    "Is there news from Hong, and Thor, and ... Luo Feng?"


    Liu Ziqing froze, wasn''t Luo Feng dead? Could it be the message from his family using his communicator.


    "Ziqing, I''m Luo Feng, I''m not dead! I''m back again!"


    Clicking on Luo Feng''s message, Liu Ziqing heard this and suddenly hesitated, Luo Feng was not dead? This guy is not dead yet?


    "I haven''t appeared in years, say hello to them!"


    Picking up the communicator, Liu Ziqing sent a message to Hong, Lei Shen and Luo Feng, "I''ve closed the retreat and just came out. Where are you?"


    "Ziqing, your kid finally came out? Come, we are all in the Jiangnan base. Here is Luo Feng. You are here just now, we are in trouble!"


    As soon as Liu Ziqing sent the news, he received a call from Hong.


    "Are you in trouble? What trouble is there on earth?"


    Liu Ziqing froze for a while, turned around, and hurried to the Jiangnan base.


    Qinghong passed through the sky, and howling broke through.


    After a while, Liu Ziqing came to the Jiangnan base.


    "The Shushan swordsman! The Shushan swordsman!"


    The iconic Jianguang came through the air, and people in the Jiangnan base cheered for a moment when they saw this Jianguang.


    "Ziqing, here!"


    In the direction close to the West Lake, Luo Feng greeted Liu Ziqing with his golden tassel.


    "Luo Feng, you are still alive, it''s great!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed and greeted him, and the two fell together in front of a huge castle near the West Lake.


    "Well? This is obviously the villa style of Heilongshan! Luo Feng also went to Heilongshan Starfield?"


    Seeing this obviously alien-style castle, Liu Ziqing looked at Luo Feng with a doubt in his face, "I haven''t seen it for a few years, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s hard to say a word, let''s talk more advanced!"


    Luo Feng laughed bitterly and took Liu Ziqing into the castle.


    Along the way, in this huge castle, Liu Ziqing also saw some warriors of alien races.


    "I can''t see, you have made a fortune!"


    It is an alien castle and an alien guard. In recent years, Luo Feng seems to have made some famous people!


    "I have been passed down by the owner of Meteor Star. I took a trip to the Dragon Star some time ago."


    Luo Feng said, suddenly turning his head to look at Liu Ziqing, "It''s also fun to say. I also saw a guy exactly like you at Peng Longxing, also called Liu Ziqing. He is wanted by the Space Mercenary Alliance! If not for you At Emeishan retreat, I thought it was you! "


    "Uh����"


    Liu Ziqing reluctantly opened his mouth and shook his head with a bitter smile. Actually ... that''s me!


    While talking, the two walked into the castle hall.


    "Ziqing is here! Great!"


    Seeing Liu Ziqing come in, Hong and Lei Shen stood up and greeted them.


    "Well? Ziqing, your strength ... Stellar? Are you already stellar?"


    Hong''s mentality is the deepest among several people, and he feels the most acute. Immediately, he found that Liu Ziqing''s strength was quite different.


    "Several years of retreat, I finally have some gains."


    Liu Ziqing smiled and nodded.


    "That''s great! Our odds are a little bigger now!"


    Hearing Liu Ziqing''s words, all three of Luo Feng were pleasantly surprised.


    "The odds? What the **** happened?"


    Liu Ziqing looked at the crowd in fog.


    "Come, sit down and say!"


    Luo Feng reached out to signal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone sat down in the living room.


    "Ziqing, something we were worried about happened before. The earth has been exposed to aliens!"


    Hong Man looked at Liu Ziqing with a serious face. "Just a few days ago, a group of cosmic adventurers accidentally found a wormhole leading to the earth and broke into the earth."


    "Yes."


    Luo Feng took the words, "The day before yesterday, this group attacked my castle. Although I was caught by the Heimeng guards I bought from Chen Longxing. Behind this group, there was another named Luolanshan family."


    "Luolanshan family? Is there anything on earth like this that deserves their idea? Or is it pure slave arrest?"


    Liu Ziqing didn''t know much about the Luolan Mountain family, so he didn''t know the situation of the family.


    "Golden Horned Monster and Bermuda''s spaceship, that''s their goal."


    Thunder God pinched his fist and gritted his teeth. "This is an unstoppable situation, and we earth people can only be descended to children and grandchildren!"

 Chapter 975： The Arashiyama family? Whats that?

    "What is the case of the Luolanshan family? Do you have any information?"


    Liu Ziqing looked up at the other three and asked.


    "We interrogated the captives, checked the information on the spacecraft, and found some information through the virtual universe network."


    Luo Feng handed over a display frequency and opened the data of the Luolanshan family.


    "A nation of the Black Dragon Mountain Empire? The Third Family of the Carlo Empire?"


    Opening the information, Liu Ziqing found that the Luolanshan family ... it was so ordinary!


    The Carlo Empire ��s ��Loranshan Family�� is only a small humble family in the vast universe.


    The owner was only in the ninth level of the universe when he was in Arashiyama. Liu Ziqing said that I am even a bunch of lords in the world. Is the universe a fart?


    However, for the present earth, the Luolan Mountain family is a behemoth that cannot be matched at all.


    Luolan Mountain is the ninth order of the universe, and His Majesty''s disciples also have six universe classes.


    There is a thousand planets of life in the entire territory of the Los Angeles family. The family army "Luo Lanwei" has eight thousand stars and nine ranks!


    Seven Cosmic Levels! Eight thousand stars nine ranks!


    One of these people is enough to sweep the earth. Of course ... except Liu Ziqing!


    "Just this Luolan Mountain family, scared you like this?"


    Liu Ziqing laughed and threw away the display screen in his hand, "What a big deal! It''s over to me."


    "Uh?"


    Hearing Liu Ziqing''s words, the three looked at each other, and for a long time did not return to God.


    "Ziqing, don''t you know the universe-level horror? Although you have been promoted to Stellar, the Luolanshan family has 8000 stars and 9th order! Even if there is only one, we cannot deal with it!


    Thunder God blinked his eyes and reached out to touch Liu Ziqing''s forehead to see if he had a fever and talked nonsense.


    "Oh, I''m not kidding!"


    Liu Ziqing slaps away Thor''s hand, and smiles and looks at the crowd. "I Liu Ziqing suddenly rises, and the speed of strength growth is like a rocket. Are you not surprised?"


    "Oh? So, like Zifeng, Zi Qing has gained the inheritance of a master?"


    Hong''s eyes brightened and he looked at Liu Ziqing with a surprised look. "I''ve always been curious, how did you practice and your strength has grown so fast. But this is your secret, and I can''t ask. Why, you now Going to uncover the bottom? "


    "Not so mysterious."


    Liu Ziqing waved and released the purple and blue double swords, and placed the two swords on the coffee table in front of him. "You can see if you look."


    "Two swords ..."


    The eyes of the three looked at Ziqing Swords together.


    "Aster? Qingsuo? This name ..."


    "Slum! No, right? Are you really the Shushan swordsman?"


    "Shushan swordsman? Emei faction? Isn''t this a myth?"


    Seeing the inscriptions on the purple and blue swords, the three recognized the words "purple" and "blue cable", and were shocked.


    It was an alien and a spaceship, and suddenly a mythical sword fairy emerged, which made everyone feel inexplicable.


    "Aliens have appeared. Is it strange to see Jianxian? Luo Feng is a spiritual master, who is in charge of spiritual master, isn''t it the same as Shushan Royal Sword Technique?"


    Liu Ziqing grinned. "Think about it. People in ancient times saw Luo Feng using the weapon of mind-telling, would he think he was a sword fairy?"


    Of course, Liu Ziqing will definitely not tell Tai Shang Laojun and Zijin gourd. After all ... that''s too mythical.


    "This is also true!"


    After hearing Liu Ziqing''s explanation, the three nodded with smiles.


    "So, the fairy of the Shushan Sword School is soaring, I am afraid that it is just leaving the earth and entering the cosmic space! So ... Zi Qing, can you contact the ascended Shushan predecessor?"


    The three of Luo Feng looked at Liu Ziqing with hope.


    If you can really contact the legendary Shushan Jianxian and the Luolanshan family, wouldn''t you just run your fingers to death?


    "An elder is indeed connected. He cannot be regarded as a predecessor of the Shushan Sword School. However, that does not matter. This predecessor is an immortal."


    "immortal����"


    Luo Feng, Thor, and Hong jumped in shock.


    What is immortality? The master Luo Feng who had already died, "Master of the Meteorite", is also immortal! That''s too powerful to imagine.


    The immortal, with one breath, will destroy the Arashiyama family several times!


    "Actually, you don''t need this senior''s shot!"


    Liu Ziqing showed a "faithful" smile, and turned to look at Luo Feng. "Luo Feng, you have been to Xinglong Xing, and you also saw the wanted order of the Uniform Mercenary Alliance. In fact, the one wanted is me!"


    "what?"


    Luo Feng was startled!


    Hong and Thor were also stunned.


    After Luo Feng returned, he told the two wanted "Liu Ziqing" as news.


    At that time, Luo Feng, Thunder God, and Hong were jokingly saying that "Liu Ziqing was wanted by the whole universe when he was still on Earth." He didn''t even think about Liu Ziqing.


    After all, killing five world masters, killing ten domain masters, and blowing up a building of the mercenary alliance. Such a fierce record, how can it not be linked to Liu Ziqing!


    Now suddenly I heard Liu Ziqing admit that he really did the thing, which scared the three people.


    "I went to the cosmic starry sky through the teleportation array left by the elder Zongmen. I did not expect that the cosmic starry sky is really not a place for reason."


    Liu Ziqing smiled and shook his head. "Hey! If there were no elders to help, I might really be planted there."


    "You''re cruel enough!"


    The three laughed and raised their thumbs fiercely.


    "I was wanted by the Alliance of Mercenary Alliance. I had no choice but to change my face with the help of my elders. My name is Qinghe now, and I will go to the cosmic sky in the future. Do n��t call me by the wrong name!"


    Then, Liu Ziqing stretched out his hand to reveal his current appearance.


    "Wow! You look more handsome than you are!"


    The three guys laughed for a while and became more confident in the elder in Liu Ziqing''s mouth.


    In fact, the so-called "elder" is Zijin gourd. The wild card star Tieqiu can only be regarded as a counterfeit.


    "In the future, in the cosmic sky, I will only be able to use this feature for the time being. We must all go out in the future. I can''t do anything with the mercenary alliance now, you must not reveal my true identity."


    Liu Ziqing urged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, Luo Feng and the three of them are not villains. It is impossible to betray Liu Ziqing, just because they are inadvertently showing something bad, which is very troublesome.


    "Relax! We know what matters."


    Thor patted his chest and promised.


    "Now, what are you going to do with that family of Luolanshan?"


    Liu Ziqing said that he can do it without the presence of his elders. He can''t just blow up and drop Lanshan like the mercenary alliance?


    "Did you catch the people of the Luolan Mountain family? Their spaceships have also been captured by you?"


    Seeing the three nodded, Liu Ziqing grinned, "That would be easy. Let the person from the Luolanshan family turn on the communication equipment, and I just have to talk to Luolanshan."


    Just a word?


    The three looked at each other, wondering what medicine Liu Ziqing sold in the gourd.

 Chapter 976： Enable loading mode

    "Are you Bro Luolan?"


    Luo Feng''s **** went into the dungeon, lifted out the people of the Luolan Mountain family from the dungeon of the castle, and took it to Liu Ziqing.


    Liu Ziqing smiled and looked at the two-meter-tall man in a silver combat suit. Liu Ziqing''s expression was easy-going, but ... it was a kind of supreme easy-going.


    It was as if the king looked down on his subjects, and although he was smiling, he still refused to stay a thousand miles away!


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Liu Ziqing''s gaze, Brow lowered his head involuntarily.


    "This is your spaceship. There should be communication equipment here that can reach Luolanshan? Open it, I want to talk to Luolanshan!"


    The flashes of colorful brilliance in his eyes, and the coercion of the huge rules, made Bro burst into a cold sweat and beat his drums.


    What is the origin of this earth?


    Obviously an indigenous planet, why are there such terrible characters?


    "Yes! Lord!"


    Bro Luolanshan hurriedly bowed his salute and was very respectful.


    "You should call me ... Your Highness!"


    Sitting on the podium, Liu Ziqing held up a glass of red wine and shook it gently, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The coercion of the rules and his arrogant posture made Bro''s heart even more nervous.


    The strength of the man in front of him is obviously only star-studded, but he can use the power of rules. This is the case only for those characters who are scary.


    "Yes! Your Highness!"


    Bro quickly and respectfully salute Liu Ziqing.


    "Go!"


    Liu Ziqing lifted his glass and took a sip with a full gesture.


    This made Luo Feng, who was standing next to him, slandered for a while.


    "Ding!"


    Bro came to the communicator, entered a long string of characters, and dialed the communicator in Luolanshan.


    "beep����"


    A long beep sounded, and a light curtain appeared on the wall of the main control room.


    On the light curtain, a middle-aged man with red eyes and pointed and long ears stretched over his head appeared in the light curtain.


    "Who dialed the emergency call?"


    The middle-aged man also saw the situation here through the screen.


    At the moment, Bro was bowing and saluting in the ship''s main control room. But the teenager sitting on the podium was leisurely sipping red wine without even raising his head. The three men standing behind the teenager were equally expressionless.


    These people did not show any respect for the founder of the "Luolanshan Family", the ninth-level powerhouse of the universe.


    This situation made Luolan Mountain very unhappy.


    "Bro Luolan Mountain, meet the ancestors."


    Burrow bowed down and bowed to Luolan Mountain, which appeared on the light curtain.


    "Bro Luolanshan? My descendants?"


    Luolanshan frowned. "Say, what''s the matter? Also, who are they? How dare you listen to my communications from the Luolanshan family?"


    "Uh ... this ... ancestor Qilu, it is this highness who wants to talk to you!"


    Bro quickly expounded the reason and turned to look at Liu Ziqing.


    "His Royal Highness?"


    Luo Lanshan raised a brow, and his heart was a little surprised.


    His Royal Highness''s name is not casual. In addition to the lower race honoring His Highness to the upper race, the heirs of the top forces in the universe, or key training objects, can be called His Highness.


    This young man turned out to be "His Royal Highness"?


    Luo Lanshan looked at Bro, and there was a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    Bro quickly nodded, solemnly nodded.


    "My Highness, do you have any instructions?"


    Luo Lanshan looked at Liu Ziqing and nodded with a smile.


    "Not a big deal!"


    Liu Ziqing put down the wine glass in his hand, reached out and knocked on the podium table, smiling, "You tribe, found an indigenous planet named Earth. This place is good, I want it! What''s your opinion?"


    "Earth? Indigenous planet?"


    Luolanshan frowned slightly.


    Bro found the earth, and then reported the situation to the Luolan Mountain family. The news of the emergence of such a major treasure, such as the golden horn behemoth and the mechanized spaceship, was reported to Luolan Mountain.


    The earth itself is nothing, but the golden horn behemoth and the mechanized spaceship cannot be ignored.


    "His Royal Highness is difficult for strong men!"


    Luolanshan shook his head. "The earth is an important resource for our Luolanshan family, but there is no way to give it to His Royal Highness."


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled, stretched out a finger, and shook Luolan Mountain, "I think ... you made a mistake! I didn''t come to discuss it with you! I just told you. Earth me Fancy it, it''s mine! "


    "Ok?"


    Luo Lanshan raised a brow, and an anger came into his eyes.


    You dare to be so mad as a "His Royal Highness" who doesn''t know what it is?


    Just before the attack, Luo Lanshan heard Liu Ziqing speak again.


    "My name is Qinghe, and my identification number in the Heilongshan Empire is XXX. Please take a look first."


    A bunch of identity numbers were reported casually, Liu Ziqing held up the wine glass again, and enjoyed the wine leisurely.


    "Qinghe?"


    Luo Lanshan frowned, entered the serial number suspiciously, and then checked!


    "Insufficient permission level! Unable to query!"


    "Warning: The information you are trying to query is the top secret of the Human Alliance! Your identity information has been included! The Human Department''s Internal Affairs Department will question you!"


    "Please truthfully report the motivation for inquiring this confidential information, otherwise, you will be treated as a stranger by the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Human League and killed on the spot!"


    Just after entering the identity number, a series of blood red writings appeared on the smart terminal.


    "what����"


    Seeing this reminder, Luolan Mountain shuddered and looked pale.


    Oh my God! Just to query his identity information, it is considered to spy on the secrets of the Human Alliance, but also to be questioned by the Ministry of the Interior. What is the origin of this person?


    With cold sweat rolling down, Luo Lanshan quickly bowed to Liu Ziqing and saluted, "His Royal Highness! High Your Highness!"


    When inquiring identity information, he will be questioned. In case of questioning, what does this "His Royal Highness" say something bad?


    "Don''t be so nervous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I won''t treat you like that."


    Liu Ziqing waved his hand, "Come on! As long as you stop thinking about the earth, I''m too lazy to care about you!"


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Luolan Mountain was relieved and recorded Liu Ziqing''s remarks. When the Ministry of Internal Affairs interrogated, he could pass the level!


    As for the earth ... can this place still have a family idea?


    "His Royal Highness, then ... I will retreat first!"


    Bowing down, Luo Lanshan closed the communicator with cold sweat. Until now, his face was a little pale.


    Luo Feng, Thor, and Hong were already stunned.


    Really solve the problem in one sentence?


    What exactly is Liu Ziqing? The Shushan Sword School has such a powerful force in the cosmic starry sky? No one dares to mess with?

 Chapter 977： Realizing Sword Heart

    In fact, Liu Ziqing himself is somewhat inexplicable.


    He didn''t expect that reporting an identity message would scare Luolan Mountain out of control.


    Originally, Liu Ziqing used his own ��confidential�� identification number to fool around, and then looked at the situation. If that doesn''t work, he''s going to pull Tieqiu''s tiger skin.


    "Boy, I checked the news of ''Diqiu bloodline, Qingtian clan''. This is the strongest bloodline of the Veka people. The Qingtian clan of Diqiu bloodline is extremely rare among the Veka people."


    Zijin Gourd displayed the information of "Diqiu Blood Vessel" in Liu Ziqing''s mind. "Boy, did you see that? Diqiu Blood Vessel, born in line with the laws of the universe, possesses peerless talent, is the target of alien assassination, and is also a genius that is protected by human beings. "


    "So, when you register your identity, everything is confidential! Certainly your identity cannot be checked by anyone. This Luolan Mountain inquired of your identity information must have been warned!"


    "It turned out to be this way?"


    Liu Ziqing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Zijin''s predecessor gave me such a big bloodline?


    In fact, the purple golden gourd is just a purification of the blood of the wild Kaxing people. But this pure blood, combined with the power of the laws of integration into the body, has become the "Diqiu blood."


    Although it is a cottage, his "diqiu bloodline" is more perfect than the real "diqiu bloodline".


    The "Emperor Bloodline" of the Manka Stars is only the five elements of Jinmu, Shuihuotu, and Liu Ziqing have all the rules.


    "This pass, is it over?"


    Back at the castle, Luo Feng, Thor, and Hong looked at Liu Ziqing together, only to find this guy so mysterious.


    "That one����"


    Liu Ziqing smiled embarrassedly. "After the elder Zongmen gave me a makeover, his blood was a bit special and he had a little identity."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than just a bit!"


    "Yeah, look scared that Luolan Mountain, and his face is white!"


    "Well, sweating!"


    All three took Liu Ziqing together and brushed it.


    "Don''t make fun, will you?"


    Liu Ziqing shook his head helplessly, and then his expression became serious. "Everyone, there is no crisis in the earth now. We should go outside and have a look and see the world."


    "That''s true."


    Hong sighed. "Our current strength is still too poor. On the planet, not only are resources limited, but the opportunities for training are also limited. It is time to go out and make a break."


    "My ship can go at any time."


    Luo Feng has been to the Heilongshan Star Field once and is also very interested in the vast cosmic starry sky.


    "I''m still in trouble, but I can''t go with you."


    Liu Ziqing smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Whether it is his current "Diqiu bloodline" or the former "wanted criminal", there is some trouble. Activities with Luo Feng will cause them a lot of inconvenience.


    "It''s okay! When we register for the virtual universe account, we can contact you at any time."


    Hong smiled and waved.


    "Row!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and nodded, "I''ll leave now!"


    After leaving Luo Feng''s castle, Liu Ziqing''s imperial sword rose into the air, found an unoccupied corner, and immediately launched a teleportation array and left the earth.


    Appearing on the outskirts of Chen Longxing, Liu Ziqing stepped into Chenlong City again.


    "Good news! Good news!"


    Just after entering the city, Liu Ziqing saw the huge display hanging around the city, and the information displayed was no longer a wanted order.


    But a glorious figure.


    It was a tall figure with a pair of sharp horns on his head.


    Below this figure, a series of large gold characters are displayed.


    "Heilongshan Empire''s strange rock galaxy has found a peerless genius!"


    "Longke youngster Wuji, with the strength of the stellar realm, passed the fourth island of the sea of ??fantasy!"


    Below this line of text, there is a series of introductions to this Rongke youth. The whole article is full of beautiful words.


    "A sea of ??fantasy? The one in the virtual universe?"


    Liu Ziqing saw this "good news", and for a moment hesitated, "The sea of ??fantasy has such a big name? After crossing the fourth island, is it a peerless genius?"


    In the virtual universe, Liu Ziqing also tossed for a while. But his mind was all on virtual battles, but he didn''t pay much attention to the "Sea of ??Fantasy".


    "That''s a place to test your mind."


    Zijin Gourd said with a smile: "This kind of place is also useful for you. The way to repair the sword, the sword heart is clear! The cultivation of the mind is also very important."


    "State of mind? Is it Jianyi?"


    Liu Ziqing nodded, "My current sword art practice is already intriguing, and I am about to temper the sword''s heart and consolidate the sword''s meaning. This sea of ??fantasy is also worth going."


    Looking for a hotel in Panlong City, Liu Ziqing opened a room with the highest security level.


    Lie on your bed, relax your mind, and access the virtual universe through the purple gold gourd.


    "It''s interesting to log in to the virtual universe with another identity."


    Liu Ziqing laughed, as if there was a kind of cheating in the exam, but no one could catch it!


    "I landed from the Heilongshan Star Field, and it is still in Heilongshan when it appears in the virtual universe. There is still a long way to go to the sea of ??fantasy land!"


    On the virtual continent of the virtual universe, there are teleportation arrays leading to everywhere, just like playing a game.


    Set foot on the teleportation array, teleported from Heilongshan to the sea of ??fantasy world.


    It was a dark sea.


    The huge black waves were surging and overwhelming. Bursts of waves hit the reef, splashing drops of water, scattered like heavy rain.


    Liu Ziqing stood on a cliff by the sea and looked up at the raging sea ahead, but his heart was calm.


    "Xinhu knows the sea! The practice of Shushan''s veins refers to the space of the spirit and soul as Xinhu knows the sea. In essence, it means that the mind ... is constantly changing, just like this sea of ??water."


    There was a smile on Liu Ziqing''s face. "I have been attentive since I started practicing. I want to see how many islands I can wait for."


    Flying over, Liu Ziqing raised his sword and rushed towards the first island.


    The water mist was tumbling in front of him, unknowingly, Liu Ziqing returned to the earth.


    "Ziqing, you have grown up. How about your mother to introduce you?"


    "What the **** are you making? Your child is less than twenty. Who is it for?"


    It''s still Meicheng Base, or the familiar home, but this home is no longer alone, but ... both parents are here.


    It seems to be a dream, and it seems that the current situation is true ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Here, Liu Ziqing has not lost his parents! The ordinary life, there are also sweet and bitter, but also the father''s beating, the mother''s crying.


    It is this bland, but it seems very real.


    Was the experience of the parents dying, or is the experience now a dream?


    "Red dust is the most disturbing thing!"


    Liu Ziqing sighed, all of this is naturally false!


    "Cut off the barriers and remove the shackles, and penetrate the sword heart of true fantasy!"


    A sword of light rose to the sky, beheaded to the illusory "parents", to the imaginary "eyebrow city", to the bottom of his heart!


    The illusion was shattered, and Liu Ziqing officially set foot on the first island!


    ...


    Don''t take the ordinary road, everything is in [Super chic life]

 Chapter 978： 1 sword wash heart

    There are twenty-one islands in the sea of ??fantasy.


    One to three islands correspond to stellar stars, four or five islands correspond to universe levels, six or seven islands correspond to domain main levels, and eight or nine islands correspond to world main levels.


    This correspondence refers to the possibility of passing.


    In fact, after six islands, it will be very difficult. Many famous geniuses lost on the Six or Seven Islands. The nine islands are the limits of the lords. Few lords can break through the nine islands and reach the ten islands.


    That Rongke young man, who can land on the fourth island in the stellar realm, is already a genius of Dafa "Good News".


    "My heart is like a sword! Those who mess with my heart, those who obstruct my Tao, should be cut by one sword!"


    Along the way, the visions are one after another, endless.


    From childhood to age, all past experiences, every moment, every different thought, different choice, can give birth to a variety of lives.


    Every kind of life is extremely real, bland and unreliable, the parents are short, and the rice is salty.


    However, this kind of bland and real life is what kills the Tao heart.


    "Cut! Cut! Cut!"


    One sword was cut out, the fence was cut off, and the thoughts in the heart were cut off.


    The heavy illusions are annihilated, and the thoughts and desires in my heart are also cut off!


    "Broken red dust! Cut the fate! Sword wash your heart!"


    Sword light is like water! Heart lake is clear! The illusions have been annihilated, the mind is clear, and the dust is not exposed.


    Unconsciously, Liu Ziqing has already boarded the sixth island.


    This is where the domain master can get involved!


    "In addition to the illusion, there is still tremendous spiritual coercion?"


    Just stepping on the sixth island, Liu Ziqing just felt that his heart was down a heavy mountain, breathless.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, as if the spaceship broke through the void.


    The illusion has unfolded!


    The vision in front of me is a scene from the extraterrestrial battlefield.


    Liu Ziqing seemed to be back in the extraterrestrial battlefield, and went back to seek the black Indians with the black star of the commander.


    This time, when Liu Ziqing was dealing with the black star, when he threw out the third annihilation gold thunder, the teleportation array ... failed!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Boy, you ants like this, with the assistance of my adult Zijin? Kill you early, my husband go back to find the master earlier!"


    Purple gold gourd laughed loudly.


    The endless annihilation of the golden light swept through, Liu Ziqing only felt that his body and his body were annihilated a little in this golden light!


    Senior Zijin ...


    This is the biggest worry hidden in Liu Ziqing''s heart.


    Will Zijin Gourd leave me? Will you give up on me? Will you kill me on purpose ...


    The idea is born, the heart shakes!


    Annihilation Jinguang rushed up and swept the world. Suddenly the power soared to the limit, as if the sky and the earth were to be blasted into powder.


    This is the true role of the sea of ??fantasy.


    The purpose of the Human Alliance to set up a sea of ??illusions is not to set a challenging goal. The real purpose is to allow all testers to recognise themselves in the illusion.


    Through the illusion to amplify the inner thoughts and feel your own demon, so as to cut off the demon and purify the soul.


    When the annihilation of Jinguang was about to drown Liu Ziqing, a sound of Jianming emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    "Well ..."


    A sword from Xinhu. Pinghu is like a mirror.


    "I still have such a demon in my heart!"


    Liu Ziqing raised her head with a smile, her eyes were pure and firm, "If there is no inheritance of Shushan, and if there is no senior Zijin, I am just a middle school student who lives at home and reads novels."


    "I don''t know how to be grateful, but I still have suspicion! It''s not worth it! Asham!"


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Ziqing waved a sword and cut it out!


    "My heart is as iron as indestructible!"


    A sword is cut out, the illusion is instantly destroyed, and the sixth island has crossed!


    Standing up, turned into a brilliance, Liu Ziqing fell into the seventh island.


    "Boom!"


    The immense coercion of the spirit is like a slump in the sky, as if to crush all obstacles!


    The heart as strong as gold and iron seemed to give birth to an overwhelming shattering sound, and it seemed to be crushed by this coercion at any time.


    "Not long! Shushan inheritance also has the yin and yang rigidity and softness!"


    When the mind was overwhelmed, Liu Ziqing was not too nervous, but was calm.


    "My heart is like water. I can''t compete with water and everything. There is no competition in the world!"


    A heart as firm as gold and iron instantly turns into a pure lake of hearts. Even under the great coercion, the heart lake was rippling and sparkling, but he could not shake his roots.


    Wrinkling a pool of spring water, what''s the matter?


    Like the breeze blowing, even though the heart lake is rippling, the water is still unpleasant. Liu Ziqing Shi Shiran moved across the seventh island in one fell swoop.


    "Huh? This kid ..."


    In the depths of the sea of ??fantasy, behind the twenty-first island, an old man with black scale armor and twin horns in his head, wearing a gold robe, opened his eyes from meditation.


    This person is the manager of the sea of ??wonderland, one of the powers of the Human Alliance.


    Stretching out his hand, Liu Ziqing''s information appeared in front of the old man in Jinpao.


    "Qinghe? The blood of Emperor Qiu, the clan of Qingtian? Is it Aoki''s son?"


    The old man in Jinpao flashed a shock, "The ninth stage of the star has passed the seventh island, and the blood of Emperor Qiu is really extraordinary!"


    "Well ... he''s from the Heilongshan Starfield? Identity registered in Heilongshan? The Wild Card Galaxy doesn''t even have his identity information?"


    The old man in the gold robe opened his mouth wide and was shocked, "No, right? There is Emperor Qiu blood flowing out? Aoki didn''t know he had such a son?"


    "Haha, Aoki, I''m sorry I didn''t knock you on a bamboo pole!"


    Reaching for the communicator, the old man in the golden robe smiled, "Old Aoki, I found your bastard."


    "roll!"


    There was a roar in the communicator, "Hey black dragon, I''ve pulled your skin!"


    "Uh?"


    The old man in the gold robe was surprised, and immediately reacted again, "Oh, Aoki Aoki is also here! Keke, kidding! I''m kidding! Nothing! Absolutely nothing!"


    "Well, don''t make a fuss!"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The communicator sounded a female voice, "Hey the black dragon, are you talking about Qinghe? The kid from Tieqiu has already reported it. Qinghe is in your Heilongshan, please show me what he likes Don''t let him go wrong. Otherwise, your mother will pull your skin! "


    "Yes! Yes! Aoki Aoki is alive, my brother should obey him, and dare not neglect ... lie ..."


    As he was talking, the old black dragon screamed suddenly.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    In the communicator, the voice of the old ghost of Aoki sounded.


    "No big deal. That is ... the Qinghe in your family even crossed the tenth island. The star star crossed the tenth island, and the cultivation of mind is equivalent to immortality!"


    "What? He is in the sea of ??fantasy? He passed the tenth island?"


    There was an exclamation in the communicator!


    Stellar ninth order, can walk through the sea of ??ten islands in the fantasy world, so talented, that is very rare!

 Chapter 979： I want to be free

    Eleventh Island!


    After boarding the island, Liu Ziqing''s heart lake has boiled.


    The huge pressure is more than a hundred times stronger than before. The mind is completely unable to withstand this coercion, and the whole heart lake is boiling under this coercion.


    The tide is raging, but the mind is surging!


    The tide is surging, the surging are all thoughts!


    My heart can''t calm down!


    As if being crushed at any time, as if annihilating the soul at any time!


    There are many illusions in front of me.


    The majestic King of the Black Seal, with a huge axe in his face, chopped off at Liu Ziqing!


    "Boom!"


    Splitting with an axe, the sky is falling apart! As if space was chopped up, as if heaven and earth were torn!


    This ax splits, and the violent power crushes everything ahead!


    Stars burst and hundreds of millions of lives turned into dust.


    Facing this axe, Liu Ziqing will fly away in a blink of an eye!


    There is great terror between life and death!


    Survival, this is the instinct of any creature!


    At this moment, Liu Ziqing involuntarily lifted his feet and stepped back!


    "Ok?"


    Just now, raising his feet, Liu Ziqing was in a shadowy meal, holding his instinct to survive, standing against this powerful axe that wiped out all things, raised his skull, and straightened his chest.


    "This is fear!"


    Since the inheritance of Shushan, Liu Ziqing has practiced "Ziqing Baoyu" and has been practicing his mind since the beginning. Compared with other exercises in this universe, the path of spiritual practice has come to the forefront.


    The path to sword repair is the key to sword heart!


    "My heart! My mind! My sword!"


    Liu Ziqing closed her eyes in response to the huge axe that had been split.


    This is not to close your eyes and die!


    It''s ... brewing, backlog, waiting for an explosion!


    "Either the power of the rule, the mental ability, the gene element, or even the sword, the sword, the air, and the sword are all just tools and means. Everything comes from my heart!"


    "My heart is like a sword, I cut off the fence!"


    A screaming Jianxiao rose into the sky.


    Like piercing the dark dawn, like the rising sun bursting out of the sky, shining with glory, reflecting the world! The mighty sword light illuminates the entire heaven and earth like the scorching sun, and illuminates the entire sea of ??fantasy.


    Spiritual will is united into one sword!


    Cut everything, cut the fence, cut everything in the world! Nothing is not cut! Nothing is broken!


    At this moment, Liu Ziqing condensed his sword!


    This is the meaning of extinction! It is also detached! It''s more at ease!


    Cut off all shackles, cut off all restraints, Yujian volley, happy world!


    Extinction is only appearance, and happiness is the real meaning!


    As soon as this sword came out, the illusion was shattered!


    Whether it''s life and death horror or monstrous coercion, unified swords cut it!


    What obstacles and obstacles, what ghosts and demons, what gods and gods, what everything is red, all are cut with one sword!


    The road ahead is unobstructed!


    At this time, the black dragon monster was still talking.


    Hearing this sword howl, feeling the sword that cut everything, the black dragon strangely raised his head.


    "Ah? Already on the twelfth island? Hey, why is he walking faster and faster? Thirteen islands, fourteen islands ..."


    Heilong was stunned and screamed, "My God! Old man Aoki, your illegitimate child is so powerful?"


    All the way is like breaking bamboo, cutting everything, cutting the shackles of the sword, cutting all obstacles!


    No matter what kind of fantasy, no matter how powerful the enemy, no matter how strong the spirit of coercion, unify the sword and cut it over!


    The sea of ??illusions is the place to refine your heart!


    No matter how terrifying the illusion, no matter how great the coercion, it actually comes from the heart!


    As big as your heart is, as powerful as it is!


    Fearless of any danger, I firmly believe that one sword will cut off all obstacles, cut off all restraints, and cut off all shackles. Under this kind of sword, the illusion can no longer shake Liu Ziqing''s heart!


    If the heart does not move, then the world does not move!


    Everything is a dream bubble!


    "I ... am I dazzled? He ... he has stepped through the sea of ??fantasy! Old Aoki, your illegitimate child has stepped through the sea of ??fantasy!"


    In the black dragon''s weird gaze, Liu Ziqing set foot on the twenty-first island of the sea of ??fantasy, and has come to his presence.


    Stellar ninth order, breaking through the sea of ??fantasy, this is an unprecedented myth!


    "Well? There''s another checkpoint here? Is it the boss? In the end, should you pass the checkpoint if you kill you?"


    Immerse yourself in the sword that cuts the fence. Everything you see in front of you is a shackle and a fence!


    Liu Ziqing glanced at the black dragon viciously, the sword that cut off the fence suddenly broke out, the sword light rose to the sky, and chopped down to the black dragon viciously!


    "Sink ..."


    The black dragon monster burst out a light curtain, blocking the sword, shouting in his mouth: "boy, I am not the ultimate boss! I am your uncle, I am talking to your dad!"


    "This illusion is getting worse and worse! My uncle? Talk to my dad? Such words also want to shake my heart?"


    Liu Ziqing sneered, and a icy cold light burst into his eyes, "You shouldn''t make fun of my parents! Go to death!"


    With a roar, Jianguang soared into the sky!


    Qinglian Sword Formation and Minjiang Sword Formation are integrated into one. There are blossoming lotus flowers floating on the mighty river. The sword is shining like a tide, sweeping out!


    "Crouch! I''m just a mark! Do you want to be so hard!"


    The black dragon was weird for a while, and even though it resisted constantly, it was drowned by this sword light.


    The figure left in the sea of ??fantasy land is just a mark of the Black Dragon Boss, and does not leave much power.


    After Liu Ziqing''s sword condensed, his sword broke out with all his strength. How powerful is the power of the combination of Qinglian Sword Formation and Qijiang Sword Formation?


    Therefore, the mark of the Black Dragon Boss was so smashed by Liu Ziqing!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Hey black dragon, is this a joke?"


    "Little guy, yes! Yes! The old black dragon is a bastard, next time I see it, continue to chop me hard!"


    At this time, there was a laugh all around, several figures manifested in the depths of the sea of ??fantasy.


    There are men and women with different appearances. There are four people in total.


    "Old man Aoki, you **** is too cruel!"


    A black light flashed, and the black dragon''s weird figure appeared again, looking at Liu Ziqing with a depressed face, "boy, don''t say it!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing the weird look of the black dragon, a few people laughed again.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Liu Ziqing lifted his eyes and glanced around, some confused.


    "Qinghe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m your father ..."


    A middle-aged man wearing a black robe with the same appearance as the earth people is smiling and talking to Liu Ziqing.


    When the phrase "I am your father" just came out, Liu Ziqing frowned and was about to start.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a woman next to the man in the black robe raised a stick and smashed at the man in the black robe.


    That guy is really going to die!


    "Uh, wife, don''t fight! Don''t fight! Give me some face in front of the children!"


    Men in black robes scramble!


    So cruel?


    Liu Ziqing frowned!


    Several other people were also embarrassed, and they turned around and couldn''t bear to look directly!

 Chapter 980： Suddenly a "Dad"

    "Bang, bang! Ah!"


    After a smash, the figure of the man in the black robe suddenly burst ...


    "Ha ha!"


    This beautiful woman, who appeared to be in her thirties, threw away the stick in her hand, and gave a smile on her face. She instantly became dignified, elegant, and luxurious.


    "Little guy, aren''t you called Qinghe? Come, let Auntie take a good look at you!"


    With a kind smile on her face, and a touch of love in her eyes, the beautiful woman looked like an amiable elder.


    but����


    Liu Ziqing couldn''t help getting a hair!


    The violent stick just now is really terrifying, right?


    "That ... what''s the situation?"


    Although Liu Ziqing''s heart was a little speculative, this may have something to do with the Qingtian clan, but she didn''t know what was going on with the so-called "mother".


    "Ahem!"


    With a dry cough, the man in the black robe who had just been exploded appeared again. Shi Shiran stood with his hands in his hands, and his style was peerless. It seemed that it wasn''t him that was hit just now.


    "Haha! What else? Naturally, illegitimate children recognize their relatives!"


    The black dragon laughed strangely.


    "Oh!"


    A big stick descended from the sky, directly flying the black dragon monster.


    The beautiful woman, Tingting Yuli, smiled sweetly, dignified and virtuous, it seemed ... never to do anything.


    "Ahem, that ... let me explain."


    The man in the black robe made a cough, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. "My name is Aoki, the master of the Emperor Qiu of the Wild Card Galaxy, and the contemporary head of the Qingtian clan. This is my wife Yu Yan."


    Speaking, the man in the black robe pointed to the others, "You already know the Black Dragon Boss. He is the ancestor of the Black Dragon Mountain."


    "This is a disciple of the founder of the Great Axe, Lord of Void Gold."


    The man in black robe pointed at a middle-aged man with blond hair.


    "Little guy, see you next time, you want to call your uncle!"


    The Lord of Xujin smiled and nodded at Liu Ziqing.


    "This is the disciple of Chaos Lord."


    This is a middle-aged man with fair skin and a little fatness.


    "Good little guy, next time you come to Chaos City to find your uncle. Uncle will show you the three treasures of Chaos City."


    The respected man looked at Liu Ziqing with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, stop talking about this gossip!"


    Aoki''s wife, Yu Yan, gave Aoki a stern glance, then turned his head and looked at Liu Ziqing with a smile, "Qinghe, I''m your madam. This old man is your father!"


    "Sink? What''s the situation?"


    Liu Ziqing was stunned.


    Somehow made a cheap dad, what a joke? My dad has been hanging for more than ten years! I don''t have the habit of recognizing people as fathers.


    "Ahem! It''s a long story ..."


    Aoki smiled awkwardly, "That ..."


    "What do you squeak? Just say it!"


    Yu Yan yelled again, and then ... he looked at Liu Ziqing kindly and said softly: "Qinghe, this old man doesn''t repair, and he has hundreds of thousands of wives in his family. Then, he went out to be happy , Showing mercy everywhere. There are millions of people who can calculate it. Those who can''t figure it out don''t know how many. "


    "what?"


    Liu Ziqing looked up at Aoki, only to feel that the mountains were high!


    There are hundreds of thousands of wives in the family, and millions of them are remembered outside, and how many are unclear.


    Such a scary seeder is unheard of!


    How good is this body to accomplish this great feat?


    "Isn''t it helpless?"


    Aoki shook his head helplessly, "Qinghe, our Qingtian clan is very difficult to awaken the blood of Emperor Qiu. The only one who has the blood of Emperor Qiu in the world is the only one. I can only try to open the branches and leaves!"


    "and so����"


    Liu Ziqing suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "So, he is your father, and you are his son!"


    Yu Yan dug hard at Aoki, and looked at Liu Ziqing with a smile on his face. "Qinghe, I''m this old wife who is not repairing, that is, your mother-in-law. We are one family."


    "No! That''s not the case! I have parents. Although they have been dead for more than ten years. But I am really not your son. Don''t be mistaken."


    Liu Ziqing naturally knew what the "Diqiu bloodline" had caused, but there was no way to explain it.


    "Ahem! That ..."


    Aoki looked embarrassed. "That ... you must be my son. You have the blood of Emperor Qiu. Only me and your blood are the same in this world. As for your parents ..."


    "You said directly that you had to give up all the time then? You also explained a fart?"


    Yu Yan kicked Aoki.


    "Qinghe, you don''t need to worry about him. If you are happy to call him dad, you just call. Unhappy, you just ignore him."


    Yu Yan looked at Liu Ziqing with a smile, "Qinghe, you can do whatever you want, ignore him."


    "Is that ... wrong? Diqiu bloodline, wouldn''t any other Kakar people awaken this bloodline by themselves?"


    Liu Ziqing''s heart was very tired and crooked.


    Somehow became a son of another''s family, and a cheap dad came, what''s the matter?


    "Well, no problem! You should be treated as a self-awakening Emperor Qiu bloodline. Don''t bother about that old age."


    Yu Yan nodded with relief.


    "Qinghe, I ..."


    Aoki had a bitter face, opened his mouth, not how to speak, but could not help but sigh.


    "Yes, Qinghe, what are your plans now? Would you like to come home?"


    Yu Yan glanced at Liu Ziqing, and pointed to the Lord of Void Gold, the One, and the Black Dragon Boss.


    "I plan to practice for a while."


    Liu Ziqing always felt that this inexplicable "father-son" relationship was really awkward.


    "Well! The experience is good! Walking around is also very useful for growing up knowledge. We are pretty hard-working stars. This is good for your growth."


    Aoki nodded, "However, I can only give you a hundred years. After a hundred years of training, you will return to Diqiu."


    "Okay. Okay. The virtual universe is not convenient for you either. Wait to exit the virtual universe and we will come to you."


    Yu Yan waved his hand, "Qinghe, see you later."


    "We also say goodbye! Qinghe, remember to come to your uncle!"


    Saying hello, everyone quit the virtual universe.


    "What''s all this?"


    Exited the virtual universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Ziqing was depressed.


    Somehow to be a son, how to look awkward!


    "Boy, your parents died early. Someone cares about you and takes care of you. It''s also a good thing. Don''t think about it, just be a godfather! The top lord of the universe is only one line away from the master of the universe. Being a godfather doesn''t count you as shame. "


    Zijin gourd enlightened with a smile.


    "Whether I admit it or not, in the eyes of others, I am the son of His Holiness Aoki."


    Liu Ziqing smiled wryly and shook his head.


    This matter ... If it is from the perspective of interest, it is really too good.


    Regardless of the source of the practice or the secret method of the practice, as long as you want it, it must be sent endlessly.


    "The relationship that can''t be thrown away can only be so!"

 Chapter 981： Liu Ziqings 100,000 Harem

    "Om ..."


    There was a roar suddenly in the room, and between the vacillations of the void, two figures appeared in the room instantly.


    "Qinghe, here we are!"


    Aoki and Yu Yan stood in front of Liu Ziqing with a smile.


    "You guys ... come so fast?"


    Liu Ziqing was stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, I jumped across the endless space from outside the distant cosmic starry sky, and came to the front. Is this too scary?


    "In the sea of ??fantasy, we left a mark on you. Through the transfer of the kingdom of God, we can reach any place where the mark is left in an instant."


    Aoki nodded with a smile on his face, "We are also the Supreme Master of the Universe, and we still have this ability."


    "Mark? Senior Zijin, this matter ..."


    Liu Ziqing was startled, and was inexplicably tagged. What if he was an enemy?


    "Leaving their mark is good for you. I haven''t cleared it out. If it is malicious, how can it stay to this day?"


    "That''s it!"


    Liu Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief. If the enemy can also mark it and transfer it to him at any time, then there is no need to confuse it. It is a dead end.


    "This broken place ..."


    Yu Yan lifted his eyes and glanced at the high-end room of the Dragon Star Hotel, frowning, "Can this broken place live? Qinghe, go, I''ll change your place."


    Unable to say, Yu Yan took Liu Ziqing''s hand and turned out of the room.


    "Qinghe, I think you also like Ping Longxing."


    Out of the hotel all the way, Yu Yan looked up at the colorful clouds of Dilong Star, and nodded with a smile, "Although this place is a bit broken, the scenery is not bad. Qinghe, this Dilong star, I have been strange Come over there. Now it''s yours. "


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing paused.


    As my current status, I have only been here for two days, right? Is this like it? So you sent the whole planet?


    If I look at which beauty more ...


    "Uh? Really?"


    When I first thought about it, Liu Ziqing was shocked to find that the cat-eared girl who had given him identity registration information at the time was actually dressed up in the hotel lobby.


    "Meet your Highness."


    Surprised and shy cat-eared girl filled her face with salute to Liu Ziqing.


    The cat-girl named Lan Yu, just now, was taken over by the countless colleagues in the entire office building and taken to the hotel lobby.


    At that time, how good it would be for me to get identity information for my Highness!


    Her colleagues, especially young female colleagues, had remorse at this time, their teeth were broken!


    "Have she even found it?"


    Just glanced at the identity information and sent the person in front of me.


    Liu Ziqing has been aggressive!


    "Your blood is special. You will have more branches in the future!"


    Aoki smiled with both hands.


    Then ... Yu Yan kicked him hard.


    "Qinghe, this dragon star is a bit broken. Otherwise, I''ll let the old black dragon ghost give you all the black dragon mountain empire. He doesn''t care about this place anyway."


    Yu Yan said as he pulled Liu Ziqing out of the hotel.


    The Black Dragon Mountain Empire gave me ...


    Well, Liu Ziqing no longer knows what to say.


    "Meet Your Highness!"


    Just stepping out of the hotel, there was a black kneeling man in front of him.


    The dragon star is already Liu Ziqing. At this time, the managers of all the institutions of the Phenom Dragon Star all came to the hotel door and met their new owners together.


    "Get up!"


    Although this is the first time I have seen such a battle, Liu Ziqing, "I have a heart like a sword," will naturally not have any stage fright.


    "Thank Your Highness!"


    After the people saluted, they stood up again.


    "The affairs of the Dragon Dragon are temporarily operating in the same way as before. I will inform you when I have to make adjustments. You go down first!"


    Liu Ziqing didn''t know how to manage a planet, nor did he have the heart to manage a planet, so he just sent these "subordinates".


    "Yes!"


    The heads of the parties originally wanted to pat the new owner''s horse, but when they heard that, they could only bow down.


    "With such calmness, my son is born to be a superior!"


    Aoki nodded comfortably.


    "Qinghe, we have prepared a place for you here at Xinglongxing. The time is short and it is a bit humble. You will leave for a while. In two days, I will give you a good one."


    A row of gorgeous and beautiful speeding cars stopped outside the hotel, and Yu Yan took Liu Ziqing to board one of them, "Let''s go and see the house first!"


    The speeding car screamed and flew towards the beach outside the city.


    To the southeast of Panlong City, there is a vast beach. Originally, this was the villa area of ??countless rich people. At this moment, there is no building except a huge palace.


    This is a huge palace.


    Said to be a palace, in fact it is more like a city.


    The entire palace complex extends from the coast to the sea, and even surrounds many nearby islands. The huge palace complex covers an area of ??millions of square kilometers.


    Beautiful buildings of various colors, all kinds of exotic flowers and grasses are in full bloom, beautiful.


    The convoy stopped in the square outside the palace.


    At this time, everyone in the palace waited in line on the square outside the palace, waiting for everyone''s arrival.


    "Meet Your Highness!"


    When Liu Ziqing stepped out of the speeding car, a large crowd of black people bowed in front of Liu Ziqing.


    It is shocking that ... this large group of people, with a total of more than 100,000 people, is ... actually ... all women!


    In addition to most of the Kakar people who are consistent with the appearance of the Earth people, there are beautiful women from various races!


    There are more than 100,000 beauties!


    "Get up!"


    Liu Ziqing''s heart was speechless for a while, and she only waved her hand to signal everyone to get up.


    "Thank Your Highness!"


    Hundreds of thousands of beautiful women thanked her, the soft voice was like a melodious wind chime, crisp and sweet.


    "Except for the maids, all are your guards. The guards of the master of 100,000 realms, the captain of one hundred immortal guards, a leader of the immortal king level."


    Yu Yanchao Liu Ziqing glanced and smiled, "I have chosen so many people in a hurry. I will choose something better for you later."


    "..."


    Liu Ziqing was speechless.


    One hundred thousand lords, one hundred immortals, and one immortal king. Is this still the guard? Is this already the army?


    What''s more, all are beautiful women!


    Do you want to use me as a seeder?


    "Let''s go down!"


    Liu Ziqing waved her hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The waitresses and the beauty guards all passed on.


    "Qinghe, come, let me introduce you."


    At this time, there were more than a dozen beautiful women in a row of speeding cars.


    These beauties are all immortals!


    "This is your servant girl chief, Lan Yan. This is your guard leader Qiyue."


    Yu Yan pointed at a blue-haired woman and a silver-haired woman, and introduced Liu Ziqing, "The other ones are your chief guards!"


    "Meet Your Highness!"


    A group of beauties bow down to Liu Ziqing Yingying!


    Well, at this moment, Liu Ziqing already has one hundred thousand harem beauties!


    Harem Belle 3,000, iron rods ground into embroidery needles! What are the consequences of the 100,000 harems?

 Chapter 982： Shocked Earth 3

    "The resources you need to practice, I have let the bluebirds pack up!"


    Yu Yan took Liu Ziqing into the palace, came to a hall, and sat down. "The way to practice, you can only rely on yourself. All we can provide is foreign things. Although it is helpful to you, it is not fundamental. do you understand?"


    "Qinghe understands!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded.


    Resources are indispensable and can effectively improve the speed of practice. But what really matters is itself. At this point, Liu Ziqing has fully understood from the purple gold gourd.


    "Just understand it!"


    Yu Yan smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Qingmu, "It''s you!"


    "Ahem!"


    Aoki coughed a few times, saying ... I have been playing with soy sauce for a long time, did I finally come out?


    A man with a much more harem but no family status is really hard!


    "Qinghe, it should be prepared for you. Your aunt is ready for you. Dad ... keke, I only give you one thing here. That is the exercises!"


    Aoki reached out and pointed at Liu Ziqing''s forehead. A little light flashed, and countless information passed into Liu Ziqing''s soul.


    "Aoki Hun heaven! This is the achievement of my life''s practice, and also the foundation of the practice of Emperor Qiu''s blood!"


    After transmitting the information to Liu Ziqing''s spirit, Aoki retracted his finger.


    "call����"


    Endless information is poured into my mind, although the amount is very large, it is like a trickle, without causing any impact on Liu Ziqing.


    Slowly released the information of the work method, the ghost of a giant tree manifested in his mind, branches and knots, leaves swaying, and endless leaves falling all the time.


    Every fallen leaf seems to be demonstrating a peerless sword technique!


    Every swaggering branch seems to be demonstrating a magical power!


    The entire giant tree is a peerless forging technique!


    Of course, Liu Ziqing only saw a little fur, and there are more profound rules that really imply it.


    "Aoki''s armoured sky, there is still something to be desired!"


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "Boy, Zi Qingbao''s tolerance for all laws in this world can also drive Aoki Hun heaven. You can also practice this technique!"


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Ziqing was still a little bit embarrassed when he received this exercise. Now "Aoki Huntianfa" can also be driven by "Purple Green Treasure", then there is no problem.


    "Aoki''s turbulent sky is truly unpredictable!"


    Opening his eyes, Liu Ziqing was full of admiration.


    "Ha ha!"


    Aoki lighted his face, and it seemed that Liu Ziqing praised casually, making him so happy that he couldn''t find the north!


    Obviously, Aoki and Yu Yan really treat Liu Ziqing as his own son! Well, it should be said to be treated as the closest and closest relative.


    The planter Aoki had numerous children, but none awakened the blood of Emperor Qiu.


    Now Liu Ziqing appears, this "Qinghe", in Aoki''s view, this is his true blood heritage!


    Judging from the blood of Diqiu, this is his real son!


    "Unfortunately ... I''m really not your son!"


    Liu Ziqing sighed.


    "Qinghe, if you go to Chaos City, you can still see the Chaos Monument I left there!"


    Aoki happily displayed in front of his "pro-son". "The 52 chaos monuments in Chaos City, the chaos monument inscribed with a giant tree, is what I left! Aoki Chaos Monument!"


    "The 52 Chaos Monuments in Chaos City can only be left behind by the top existence of the Human League. Of course, the inheritance on the Chaos Monument must not be as complete as I gave you."


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Ziqing thanked him seriously.


    He has his own parents and cannot really recognize others as fathers. Aoki and Yu Yan are good to him, he remembered in his heart, but there is really nothing he can do about his parents.


    "My family, you''re welcome."


    Aoki and Yu Yan both know that this "child" is still very strange to them, and the feelings are not cultivated in a day, take it slowly!


    After spending a few days at Xinglongxing, he explained everything that should be explained. Aoki and Yu Yan left.


    At this time, Luo Feng, Thor, and Hong finally reached the Dragon Star after a long flight.


    "What? It''s not called Dragon Star? It''s called Qinghe Xing?"


    Just stepping out of the spacecraft, Luo Feng saw the huge sign of the starry sky port, and actually turned into a "blue river star", and suddenly screamed in surprise.


    "A few days ago, a big man arrived and said he liked the scenery of the dragon star. The Black Dragon Mountain Empire gave this planet to that big man."


    The port staff explained something to Luo Feng.


    "But ... why is it called Qinghe Xing?"


    Luo Feng and the three looked at each other, Qinghe ... Isn''t that Liu Ziqing''s new vest? Could this Qinghe star be related to Liu Ziqing?


    "This is not clear to us! Who knows what the big men think?"


    The port staff shrugged and turned to leave.


    "Let''s take a look at Panlong City first!"


    The spacecraft was parked, and the three of them stepped out of the port and rushed towards the city of Dragon Dragon.


    Before entering the city, I saw a group of well-dressed and embarrassed big men who came out with a sigh of sigh.


    "It''s been a mold for eight lives! I live well in Heijiao Bay, and someone else has to move!"


    A young man in black shook his head in depression.


    "I''m not the same? My villa in Blue Iceland hasn''t been flattened by a word."


    Another slightly fat middle-aged man also sighed in sighs.


    "Don''t say it, can we say it over here? Keep your mouth shut, don''t cause trouble to the family!"


    An elderly man next to him reprimanded him fiercely.


    When he heard this, he was silent. A large number of big men bowed their heads and hurriedly left the city.


    "It seems ... that new big man offended many people?"


    Hearing these people''s discussions, the three of Luo Feng were a little surprised.


    Liu Ziqing''s identity scared off a small family of a low-level universe, very relaxed. But offending so many big people, and making others dare to speak, is not what Liu Ziqing can do!


    "No matter how much it is. Let''s register the identity information first, then log in to the virtual universe, start a virtual battle, and see the characters in the universe."


    Hong and Thor are both militants, and their favorite is the "duel field" in the virtual universe.


    "Then go to register."


    Luo Feng had already registered once, and hurriedly rushed to the administrative building to register his identity at the household registration office.


    "Oh!"


    Hong and Thor just scanned their looks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After entering the bloodline information and soul information, the information terminal suddenly burst out a warning sound.


    "Uh? What''s the situation?"


    Hong and Lei Shen were startled, wondering what had happened.


    "Your Highness ... Your Highness? Two more Highnesses here?"


    Everyone in the whole household register jumped in shock. Especially the young and beautiful girls, staring at the three with glowing eyes, gathered together.


    "Your Highness, do you have any needs?"


    "Your Highness, are you tired, I will rub your shoulders for you!"


    A group of girls gathered around, talking nonchalantly, and even ... hand-operated.


    The earth trio is already aggressive!


    Alien registration is so enthusiastic? Did we go to the right place? Is it here ... an alien blue house?

 Chapter 983： Ryoko Kamisu

    "Oh!"


    At this time, the door of the household registration office was pushed open. A group of women wearing military uniforms, with a beautiful figure and a beautiful appearance, entered the household registration office under the leadership of a silver-haired woman.


    This group of menacing female soldiers came in, exuding a mighty power, and scared everyone in the household registration office into a chill.


    "What''s happening here?"


    The earth trio was in a daze again.


    Since setting foot on this Pterosaur, what has happened is more and more inexplicable.


    "Luo Feng, you have to be careful! Don''t move or talk. The silver-haired woman is an immortal king, and those female soldiers are the masters. Don''t resist!"


    Barbata reminded nervously in Luo Feng''s mind.


    "Immortal King? Master?"


    Luo Feng''s heart tightened, his back sweating faintly.


    A cosmic level of Arashiyama is an irresistible terror. Now ... the masters are all soldiers, and the leader is still the immortal king. This is too scary, right?


    "Qi Yue has seen three His Highnesses!"


    At this time, the silver-haired woman came forward and bowed to the trio of earth.


    "Meet Your Highness!"


    The remaining female soldiers also saluted the trio.


    "His Royal Highness? Us?"


    The three looked at each other. When did we become "His Royal Highness"?


    "By the orders of His Highness Qinghe, Qiyue came to meet three His Highnesses. He also invited His Highness to follow me to Qinghe Palace. His Highness is waiting for the arrival of three Highnesses in the Palace."


    The silver-haired woman smiled and knew what was coming.


    "Qinghe? Is it really him?"


    Hearing the familiar name "Qinghe", the three of Luo Feng had understood it.


    This "Qinghe Xing" is probably really made by Liu Ziqing.


    It''s just ... what did Liu Ziqing do? Why did you make such a big noise?


    Even the immortal kings are subordinates, and even the guards are the masters. Did Liu Ziqing find the ascending fairy of the Shushan sword school?


    With misty water, the three people of the earth followed Qiyue and others, all walked out of the household registration office and drove to Liu Ziqing''s seaside palace.


    As for what happened just now at the household registration office, the three were not surprised. The entire planet is Liu Ziqing. It is also very simple to raise the three''s identity information level.


    The speeding car burst into the air, and shortly after, it stopped in front of a palace as large as a city.


    As soon as they stepped out of the car door, the three Luo Feng saw Liu Ziqing standing at the gate of the palace.


    "You are here! I have waited for a long time!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed and greeted him.


    "It really is you!"


    Seeing Liu Ziqing, Luo Feng and the three were full of joy.


    It ��s so convenient to leave the earth and come to the aliens, but it ��s still their own place.


    "Come! Come! Come! Come sit in!"


    Liu Ziqing and the three entered the "Qinghe Palace."


    "Ah! That''s ... Moyun Fuji? Just planted in the flowerbed?"


    Entering the palace, Luo Feng and Hong were shocked to find that in the flower garden beside the road, the winding vines were suddenly Moyun vines.


    This rare companion plant is an invaluable treasure in the eyes of countless people. Here ... Is it just a green plant in a flower garden?


    Compared with Hong and Thor, Luo Feng is even more shocked!


    Because Barbata screamed in his mind, "Ah! That''s the blue star grass! That''s the nebula flower! That''s ..."


    Along the way, when Luo Feng walked into the hall and sat down, Baba Tower was still screaming: "Yangyangmu! Yangyangmu actually made a stool? Too luxurious! Too luxurious!"


    "Qinghe, you''re so scared by this change!"


    Sitting on the chair, the maid offered refreshments, and bowed down. The three of Luo Feng looked at Liu Ziqing with surprise, shaking their heads with a bitter smile.


    "Yeah, what''s the situation?"


    Thor touched his bald head and asked in doubt.


    Luo Feng also planned to speak, but ... Babata screamed in his mind again: "Ah! This is the water of life! This is the young leaf of the World Tree! How about making tea? It''s so illogical!"


    "Drinking tea! Drinking tea! This thing is okay, and it is good for spiritual practice!"


    Liu Ziqing raised the tea cup as a gesture, put a sip in his mouth, "It''s okay, I just made a trip to the sea of ??fantasy in the virtual universe, and then ... I met the elders."


    Somehow he became someone else''s son. Liu Ziqing still couldn''t accept it, so he could only explain this vaguely.


    "elder?"


    The three suddenly realized.


    In the heart of the three Luo Feng, this "elder" is naturally the elder of Zongmen of the "Shushan Sword School".


    Liu Ziqing found the "organization", and with the terrifying strength of Shushan Sword Fairy, he made a name for himself in the cosmic starry sky, naturally.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Let''s have a few brothers, and there will be backers in the future!"


    Thor laughed loudly.


    "indeed."


    Hong also smiled and nodded, "I''m still worried about the fledgling and accidentally causing any trouble. Now it seems that we have His Highness Qinghe covered, and we can all walk sideways."


    "What Your Highness Qinghe? Don''t scrub me. The few of us are all acquaintances who say that, we''ll see you out!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and shook his head, and went on to say, "I do have a little foundation now. Although ... it''s all about the elder tiger skin!"


    Putting down the tea cup, Liu Ziqing raised his eyes and looked at the three of them. "Big brother, second brother, Luo Feng, what are your plans next? Now, I have some resources here, so it will be easier for us to get started."


    "Ok!"


    Hong nodded. "Originally, our plan was to first find ways to make money, and then change to a better practice. After all, our little inheritance ... is not enough to look at the cosmic starry sky!"


    At this point, Hong looked to Liu Ziqing, "However, you are now well developed, and we don''t need to make any money. Let''s hit your autumn wind first!"


    "Haha! Exactly! Hit the local tyrants!"


    Thor patted the table and laughed.


    "Yes! Fortunately, we are friends with local tyrants. It will take us decades of hard work!"


    Luo Feng also laughed.


    "My brother, mine is yours!"


    Liu Ziqing took out a display screen and handed it to Hong, "Brother, this is a list of resources. Everything above is stored in the warehouse of this palace. Do you see any suitable ones?"


    "Well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I won''t be polite with you!"


    Hong took the display with a smile, reached out and opened a virtual stereoscopic projection in front of him, "Come, let''s take a look together. It''s time to hit the tyrant!"


    "I''m about to be a local tyrant!"


    Thor and Luo Feng gathered together.


    "Crouch! So many immortal heritages? These cheats are all immortal heritages?"


    Seeing those cheat books, Thunder God screamed.


    "Weapon armor is at least the master level? Even immortal weapons?"


    "Fruit of life! Closing water! Five-colored spirit crystal! Blood vein ascension potion! And ... that is the source of the law? Consume a drop is equivalent to the source of the law of a century of perception?"


    The dazzling array of amazing magical creatures stunned the earth trio!


    Where is this local tyrant? This is clearly a god!

 Chapter 984： Star Crystal, Evolution Galaxy

    After a while of trouble, the work of fighting local tyrants was successfully completed.


    Everyone got a master-level equipment, chose an immortal heritage, and took some treasures such as potion spirit grass.


    With a storage ring in his hand, which is full of treasures, the three earth bandits said that it is still faster to make money by playing local tyrants!


    What''s more, these three bandits still lied about Liu Ziqing''s leaving!


    "Hahahaha! Qinghe, your gravity training field is so good!"


    In the huge practice room, Luo Feng, Thor, and Hong laughed, picked up their weapons, and stormed around Liu Ziqing.


    Hong''s spear burst out like a angry dragon, Thor''s sword exploded, and there was a sharp blade from Luo Feng.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Liu Ziqing waved his sword, and the sword glowed like water. Under the siege of the three, calmly cope and freely.


    After converging the sword, Liu Ziqing''s sword skill has been promoted to a new level.


    The magical swordsmanship has reached the level of returning to trueness at this moment. A sword at hand, like a antelope with horns, is perfectly natural.


    Mind, body, power, and the sword in your hand are fully integrated.


    Under the sympathy of air and machine, the trajectory of each sword is incredible, and the strength of each sword is just right.


    In the sense of the three Luo Feng, they were fighting Liu Ziqing as if they were fighting in the air.


    Every move seemed to fall into the air. Even if it collided with Liu Ziqing''s blade, it seemed to hit the air.


    Just as the wind blows, the leaves fall, and they fall into the air without any sound.


    "do not fight!"


    Thor threw away the long knife, rubbed the sweat on his forehead, and shook his head depressedly. "The sword is in the field, it is perfect. It is stronger than the boss and there is no way to fight!"


    "The realm of the field is indeed much higher than mine!"


    Hong smiled and put away the spear. "The Shushan swordsmanship really deserves its reputation."


    "You all have domains, I haven''t even completed them!"


    Luo Feng put away the Tissot, shook his head in depression.


    "Normally, you can only reach the realm of the realm by promoting the domain master. But ..."


    Liu Ziqing pointed to his own head, "Our thinking, our philosophy. Cultivation of mind and nature, the union of heaven and man, this is why we can practice the field before the domain master."


    "Yeah!"


    Thunder thunder patted his thigh, "A few of us are from Huaxia martial arts. The philosophy of martial arts is the key to our promotion."


    "So, I need to read the Tao Te Ching."


    Luo Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    It was only him who practiced the skills of the Meteor Master. Others were trained in Huaxia martial arts. Liu Ziqing practiced the legendary Shushan swordsmanship. Only Luo Feng was inferior in this realm.


    Obviously, the philosophical thought of Huaxia Guwu is the key to practice.


    "In addition to martial arts, I have found that one of our strengths is that of mind."


    Liu Ziqing smiled and looked at the crowd, "I have been to the Sea of ??Illusions, where the test of mind is the nature of the mind. I think that our philosophical thinking is more effective in tempering the mind than the work of the cosmic stars.


    "It seems we still have a lot of advantages!"


    Hong Haha laughed, "We people, maybe we can really break some famous places in the cosmic sky!"


    "Thanks to Qinghe, we are all in the ninth stage of the planet. Exercise in the virtual universe, condense the power, and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible!"


    Out of the practice room, everyone returned to the guest room in the palace, logged in to the virtual universe through the virtual network terminal, and began a virtual decisive battle.


    "I''m ready to break through too!"


    After the stellar ninth-order precipitation for a period of time, after condensing the sword, Liu Ziqing has reached the critical point of breaking through the realm.


    "Your Highness, are you breaking through?"


    Just returned to the room, Liu Ziqing was planning to settle down and break through the realm. Suddenly I saw the maid Lan Ying coming in.


    "Well, I''ve reached a tipping point and can be promoted to the cosmic level."


    Liu Ziqing nodded.


    Lan Zhe is the immortal king. Liu Ziqing can''t conceal Lan Zhe''s eyes naturally. Besides, there is no need to conceal. Liu Zh Qing admitted without hesitation.


    "I think it is time for His Royal Highness to break through."


    Lan Yan smiled, reached out and took out an antique wooden box, and reached out to open it. There was a faint blue light in the box, which was the blue crystal ball of countless soybeans.


    "His Royal Highness, these are the crystals of the stars. When you are promoted to the universe level, absorbing these crystals of stars will help you to promote the Lord in the future and condense the world."


    "The Lord ..."


    Well, when you are promoted to the cosmic level, you start to prepare for the masters, and the local tyrants need such a long-term planning.


    Liu Ziqing reached out to take over the box of stars and nodded, "Thank you!"


    "This is what Mr. Aoki and Mr. Yu Yan left behind, Your Highness need not thank me."


    Lan Yan smiled and resigned.


    "Boy, this crystal of the stars is indeed a good thing. It belongs to the crystal of the universe. It will help the birth of the internal world when you are promoted to the Lord of the Realm."


    Zijin Gourd explained with a smile, "You have merged the power of the law itself, and then incorporated things like the crystal of the stars, and it is easier to use the power of the law."


    "That''s great news."


    Liu Ziqing smiled and nodded, sinking his heart and preparing to break through.


    Placing the crystal of the stars in front of him, Liu Ziqing condenses his energy and breathes his vitality.


    With a breath and a breath, a blue light floated from the crystal of the stars, rising like a silk thread, and inhaled by Liu Ziqing.


    Under the perfusion of this power, the "stars" in Dantian and the "stars" in the sea have grown stronger and more brilliant, more brilliant, and more blazing!


    "Boom!"


    When the two "stars" swelled to the limit, they suddenly violently exploded, and the sky burst into a rush, the dots of light shining like bright stars.


    "Om ..."


    The star crystals in front of it suddenly flew up, melted sharply, and turned into a blue light that instantly melted into Liu Ziqing''s body.


    Stars are shining ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xinghe River turns.


    At this moment, the endless blue light merges into the galaxy that is about to take shape, and the galaxy takes shape instantly.


    At the center is a deep black hole. Countless stars around it turn into a galaxy, swirling around the center black hole like a vortex, forming a spiral arm.


    The Xinghe slowly flows, and the majestic strength is surging in the body.


    The power of the laws of merging into the body also burst into endless brilliance at this moment, and merged into the galaxy.


    There is a galaxy in Dantian, and there is also a galaxy in Shihai.


    One by one, the two stars and rivers echoed each other, the spirit and the blood intersect, and the law runs through the body. The immense power in the body is tossed in the body, like the vast starry sky.


    This is the universe class!


    A galaxy is formed in the body. Once each star in the galaxy grows to the previous stellar level, the power is countless times stronger than the stellar star!

 Chapter 985： Bring an army to experience?

    "His Royal Highness is going out to practice?"


    After being promoted to the cosmic level, Zijin Gourd''s last refined "Splinter Beast" and "Crocodile Monster" left some elixir, swallowed these elixir, and battled it out in the virtual universe. One year later, Liu Ziqing was already The universe is ninth order.


    The first to ninth steps in each of the great realms are a process of energy accumulation, without substantial improvement. In the cosmic starry sky, the great people train their disciples to directly omit this energy accumulation process and save time.


    Obviously, Liu Ziqing is also a child of a big man.


    Moreover, it has been this way that Zijin Gourd has promoted Liu Ziqing.


    A year later, Luo Feng, Thunder God, and Hong have all broken through the realm, and they have also enjoyed the treatment of a large number of children. They have soared to the ninth stage of stars.


    After playing in the virtual universe for a year, it was a bit boring. A few people discussed it and planned to go out and do it.


    Liu Ziqing responded immediately and planned to go out and practice with the crowd.


    "His Royal Highness is going to go out and practice, naturally there is no problem."


    Qiyue and Lan Ling glanced at each other, and nodded. "Her Royal Highness, wait a moment, we will prepare the Highness for the Royal Highness immediately."


    Taking out an intelligent terminal, Qiyue gestured on it for a while, and pulled out a light curtain, which showed various worlds of experience!


    The dense, tens of thousands of worlds of experience are in front of Liu Ziqing, and he can see his eyes blooming.


    "His Royal Highness, I searched all the places suitable for training, and found that this place is more suitable for Your Highness!"


    Said, Qiyue opened the smart terminal, showing a wild star.


    "His Royal Highness, this is an experienced planet under the control of Virtual Universe, Dragon Tower Star!"


    Stretching out his hand, Long Taxing''s introduction appeared in front of Liu Ziqing.


    "Dragon Tower Star, an ancient planet bred in the mystery of the early days."


    "Over the years, under the thick mist of the universe''s origin, this planet has spawned powerful dragons."


    In the picture, huge western dragons spread their wings and whistled through the air.


    There are thunder dragons flashing with thunder, whole earth dragons raging on the ground, fire dragons spitting flames ... various dragon beasts emerge endlessly.


    "His Royal Highness, the dragon beast on the Dragon Tower Star, the strongest is comparable to the peak of the Lord, and the weakest has the universe level, which is in line with His Royal Highness''s current challenge."


    Qiyue introduced Liu Ziqing with a smile on her face.


    "Is it dragon-slaying? This is very interesting!"


    The dragons on the Dragon Pagoda are from the universe level to the main level, and they are very diverse and challenging. They are really suitable for Liu Ziqing''s training.


    As for the three Luo Feng, they are also suitable for training on Dragon Tower Star.


    "Yes, here it is!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded and decided where to go.


    "Brother and brother, Luo Feng, let''s go to slaughter the dragon!"


    When Qiyue and Lan Ling went down to prepare for the training, Liu Ziqing called Luo Feng and the three men over.


    "Dragon Star? Dragon Slay?"


    Seeing the information displayed on the display, Luo Feng''s three eyes lighted up, "Yes, this place is right!"


    A variety of dragons, from low to high strength, are very challenging.


    "Would you like to catch a dragon and come back? In other words, the dragon knight seems to be pulling the wind!"


    Hong raised his spear, as if incarnation of a dragon knight, galloping across the world, across the territory.


    "The potential is too low!"


    Thunder God shook his head for a while, "At the peak of the Lord, there is no further possibility. Even immortality can''t be achieved. What is it for?"


    "..."


    Hearing these words, several others were twitching their lips, speechless for a long time.


    "My second child, you have only lived a few days? You just turned around and forgot about it? Even the Lord of the World looked down? You don''t want to think about it. In proportion, the entire galaxy can''t produce a Lord of the World!"


    Hong glanced at Thor and shook his head.


    "It''s all blame Qinghe!"


    Thunder God rolled his eyes gloomily. "Isn''t he even the owner who adds tea and water here, so I have the illusion that the owner is worthless?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "His Royal Highness is ready, we can go at any time."


    At this time, the maid Lan Ying came to report.


    "Ready? Let''s go!"


    Liu Ziqing waved and walked out of the door with everyone.


    "His Royal Highness, this is Lord Yu Yan''s battleship, Yuhua. We will take the battleship to Dragon Tower Star."


    Lan Yan led Liu Ziqing and others to the outside of the palace, deep into an area of ??the sea.


    At this time, a huge warship was moored in this area.


    The entire battleship, like a huge flower bud, has tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter.


    "Well, tyrant, don''t explain!"


    Looking at the battleship, the three Luo Feng shrugged their shoulders and followed Liu Ziqing to board the battleship.


    "Uh? Half of the 100,000 guards are here? Five of the immortal guards are here? Plus two immortal king-level bluebirds and Qiyue, am I going to practice? Or conquer the Dragon Tower Star? what?"


    Boarded the battleship and saw a crowd of people ... beautiful, Liu Ziqing was obviously a little dazed.


    "His Royal Highness, rest assured that we are not in danger of life, and we will not intervene in His Highness'' experience."


    Lan Yan knew how to read and watch, and immediately understood Liu Ziqing''s idea, and quickly explained it.


    "Ok!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded, but reluctantly accepted the practice of taking an army to go to practice.


    "Boom!"


    The battleship rose into the sky, and soon broke through the speed of light, stepped into dark universe space, and made a space leap.


    "This is a space ship of the rank of universe lord! Luo Feng, this is a space ship of the rank of universe lord! Attack and defense are the same as the space lord! It is so ... too rich!


    Babata was screaming as always.


    Luo Feng said ... I''m used to it! To make friends with local tyrants, you need a strong heart!


    The "Yuhua" battleship is extremely fast.


    Soon after, when the battleship leaped from dark space back to cosmic space, on the holographic projection of the battleship, Liu Ziqing and others had already seen a huge green planet.


    This planet is huge, tens of thousands of times larger than Earth!


    From a distance, on a huge green planet, there are dense jungles and towering mountains.


    "boom!"


    The battleship broke into the air, broke through the pale green atmosphere of Dragon Tower Star, and landed on a huge grassland on Dragon Tower Star.


    "Oh!"


    Countless herbivorous dragon beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were scared by this behemoth that fell from the sky, screaming at the wolf howling to escape.


    "It looks ... a bit like a dinosaur!"


    The hatch was opened, Liu Ziqing and others rushed out of the battleship and landed on the grass. They looked at the dragon and beast escaping around and smiled.


    "Dinosaurs are also dragons!"


    Hong grabbed the spear in his hand, his face eager to try, "A place where a herbivorous dragon beast grows, there must be a carnivorous dragon beast, this place can have a good fight!"


    "Your Highness, you have connected the Yuhua host to your smart watch. You can scan and search for Dragon Beasts, and you can also identify the type and strength of Dragon Beasts in time.


    Qiyue reminded her, then bowed and saluted, "Have a good hunting!"


    Well, the drill turned into a hunt?


    Liu Ziqing shrugged his shoulders. With his current status, I''m afraid there are not many opportunities for adventure in the future!

 Chapter 986： Is the Immortal King amazing?

    "Direclaws! Cosmic, usually five to ten gregarious."


    After walking along a river on the grassland, crossing the grassland, and reaching a hill, the crowd found a group of dragon beasts suitable for hands-on.


    There are a total of six dragon beasts, which look similar to the Athlons of the Earth''s dinosaurs, but the two front claws of Deinonychus are huge and stubborn. Three huge claw blades are two meters long, like a huge machete with the same handle.


    "Practice these guys first!"


    Even though everyone is confident in their own strength, it is better to proceed with caution first if they are not familiar with Dragon Beasts.


    "I led three of them. You three deal with one of them."


    Liu Ziqing is already in the ninth order of the universe, stronger than these cosmic third- and fourth-order Direclaw dragons. It is no problem to deal with the three.


    It''s just that Luo Feng''s three are only Stellar Nine, and there is still some gap with the strength of Direclaw, so be cautious and familiarize yourself with the situation.


    Leaping forward, Liu Ziqing waved his purple sword, a purple light whistled, and chopped three swords towards the left.


    When Jianguang was around, three dragon heads crashed to the ground!


    "I rely! Qinghe, are you showing off? You must be showing off?"


    Seeing Liu Ziqing''s sword slashing three Direclaw Dragons, Luo Feng threw his lips and waved his sword to kill the remaining three Direclaws.


    "I am so strong?"


    Liu Ziqing himself stunned for a moment, stunned.


    The sword just now just wanted to bring the three Devil-clawed dragons, but didn''t make every effort to actually chop the three De-clawed dragons at hand?


    "This is the Ziqing Sword! Whatever state you are promoted to, the Ziqing Sword is unsealed! The current Ziqing Sword already has the highest strength in the universe. Under the same realm, what can Can you stop the purple and blue swords? "


    Zijin Gourd explained with a smile, "What''s more, you have the power of laws in your body, isn''t it comparable to the ordinary universe?"


    Ok!


    Liu Ziqing shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, I was too strong to do anything!


    The three Luo Feng were incapable of dealing with Direclaw Dragon, and Liu Ziqing actually took a break.


    "Play slowly, let me go around!"


    The universe-level dragon beast is no longer challenging. Liu Ziqing opened the watch and searched for a more advanced dragon beast nearby.


    "Iron armored dragon? Domain master? This is a good target for practice."


    Galloping towards the direction of the iron armored line dragon, Liu Ziqing saw a five-storey black beast a moment later.


    "Domain Master Dragon Beast, just happened to take you to test the sword!"


    Yu Jian volley, Liu Ziqing stretched out a finger, Zi Zhi sword turned into a purple rainbow, chopped in front of the iron armored line dragon.


    "Well ..."


    A sword slashed on the neck of Xielong of the Iron Armor, and a burst of Mars burst out, making the sound of a golden iron attack.


    "Roar����"


    The iron armored line dragon that was lying dozing in the valley woke up instantly, an angry roar, and a wave of dark light swept out.


    "Boom!"


    Just as gravity has increased countless times in an instant, under this black light, the mountains in front of it collapse instantly, and even the earth collapses.


    "Gravity?"


    Liu Ziqing was startled, and the imperial sword quickly rose into the air, avoiding the attack far away.


    "Roar����"


    Without a hit, the iron armored line dragon roared again.


    A mighty sound wave rises.


    Violent shocks shatter everything!


    Under the sweep of sound waves, hills were shaken into dust.


    "The power of the domain master is really terrifying!"


    Liu Ziqing himself also has the sonic attack of Lei Yinjian. Fortunately, Liu Ziqing''s speed at this moment has already exceeded the speed of sound. Under the imperial sword flying, she avoided the sonic attack of the iron armored line dragon.


    "Sure enough, no enemy can be underestimated!"


    Although the dragon beast is only a beast and has low wisdom, the domain-level dragon beast also has extraordinary strength.


    Two consecutive moves, evading Liu Ziqing to get around, showing the strength of the iron armored line of dragons.


    "I can''t underestimate you! Then you pick me up!"


    Reaching for a move, the purple sword fell into his hands. The sword drew an arc, waved and cut it out, and a sword rose into the sky.


    The sword rushed out and suddenly turned into leaves.


    Boundless falling down!


    The fallen leaves drifted down and went down with the wind, as if floating lightly, without the slightest effort.


    however����


    When these leaves fell to the side of the Iron Armored Xinglong, they suddenly burst into endless sharpness.


    "Oh!"


    Each piece of fallen leaves exploded with sharp sword energy, tearing the sky and cutting vertically and horizontally.


    "Well ..."


    Just like grinding wheels to grind metal, under the swirling of these fallen swords, countless Mars burst out from the iron armored dragons.


    "� ... � ......"


    The deciduous sword gas became more and more urgent, and in an instant, countless blood burst out on the iron armored dragon, and flesh and blood fluttered.


    For a moment, this mighty iron armored dragon was suddenly enraged by this fallen leaf sword, and Ling Chi was broken, leaving only a skeleton left.


    "Boom", the skeleton fell to the ground, and the iron armored line dragon was cut off with a sword.


    "So powerful?"


    Liu Ziqing himself felt a little surprised.


    For this sword, he used the deciduous sword technique in the "Aoki Armament" passed to him by Aoki.


    Using this trick for the first time, Liu Ziqing found that the power of this trick exceeded his expectations.


    "The rules fit, and the power is naturally powerful. You have just been in this sword, and have inspired the power of the gold, wind, wood, and space laws, which is not much worse than the attacks of the masters in the general world.


    "indeed!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded, "I thought Aoki''s sword art was just average! I didn''t expect the power to be quite good."


    "Qinghe, come here, we are in trouble!"


    At this time, Liu Ziqing suddenly heard the voice of Hong from the watch.


    "Trouble? Did they encounter a dragon beast that they couldn''t handle?"


    Positioning the watch, Liu Ziqing set up Jianguang whistling and rushed to Luo Feng where they were.


    "Well? Not a dragon beast? Is it a human?"


    Liu Ziqing rushed all the way and suddenly found Luo Feng and the three of them surrounded by a group of people.


    "what happened?"


    Liu Ziqing pressed Jianguang and fell to the three Luo Feng, raising his eyes to look at the group of people ahead.


    He found that this group of people were all above the universe level, and there were even a few domain owners. The leader was suddenly a master.


    Leading is a werewolf with a wolf tail, two wolf ears standing up, and a few fangs protruding from his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a universe-level, three stars, which family do you open the back door to come in of? "


    The werewolf glanced at Liu Ziqing and waved his hands scornfully, "This is our trial place, not where you can come, get out!"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing this, Liu Ziqing frowned. "Your trial place? Dragon Tower Star is the trial place of the Virtual Universe Company, but it has become yours?"


    "Hmm! You little families just don''t know!"


    Werewolf pointed to the badge on his chest and sneered, "See? This is the logo of the Virtual Universe. We are the subordinates of Capricorn King. Have you heard of Capricorn King? That is the immortal king. You little family It is already great to have an immortal. Why, how dare to offend the subordinates of the immortal king? "


    "The Immortal King is amazing?"


    Liu Ziqing laughed and shook his head with contempt, "My maids are all immortal kings!"

 Chapter 987： Teach you to be human again

    "Jack! How dare you insult the Capricorn King?"


    Hearing Liu Ziqing''s frivolous language, the werewolf was furious, and he waved and grabbed a stick, pointing at Liu Ziqing, an angry roar.


    "How can the majesty of the Immortal King let you offend?"


    "Bold madman, how dare you be so rude?"


    Not only were the werewolves furious, but the group of people they were carrying was equally angry and irritable.


    In their minds, the immortality is already high above the deities. Not to mention the "Immortal King" who won the title of King of Kings?


    It was already a great existence worshipped, and dare not have the slightest blasphemy.


    After hearing Liu Ziqing''s phrase, "My maids are all immortal kings", can these people not be angry?


    "Kid, kneel down! Hoe to pay off!"


    The werewolf''s roaring roar: "It is unforgivable to offend the majesty of the Immortal King! But if you **** and pay for your sins, your family will be saved from destruction!"


    "Neuropathy!"


    Liu Ziqing shook his hands in disdain, and said to the watch, "Langao, what''s going on? Why are all cats and dogs coming out?"


    "His Highness forgive sins!"


    A little flash of light flashed, and the figure of Lan Yan appeared in front of Liu Ziqing.


    As soon as he appeared, Lan Zhi immediately bowed down and apologized to Liu Ziqing. "My Highness, I was negligent. I didn''t say hello to the Virtual Universe company, and they let in."


    "Okay, you take care of this!"


    He waved his hand, Liu Ziqing glanced at the werewolf, and scorned his lips.


    "You ... you are ..."


    Seeing this bluebird suddenly appearing, the werewolf is also the owner of the realm, and can naturally feel the bluebird''s breath.


    The vast and mighty power that covers the earth is more vast and deeper than the starry sky, and it is unimaginable.


    The beautiful figure of Tina Tingting is like an endless universe of starry sky, as if the whole world is gathered on this figure.


    Everything in the world is centered on her and moves with her will.


    This is an immortal king!


    The werewolf was pale and sweaty, and his legs were soft.


    An immortal king is on his way, and in the face of this young man, he still has a gesture of guilt. What exactly is this young boy about?


    This time, I really provoked a character who can''t be imagined!


    "My name is Lan Yan! I''m Your Highness''s Maid!"


    Lan Yan raised his eyes and glanced at the werewolves and others, the expression on his face was cold, "The name Lan Lan, you may not be familiar with it. I also have a name called" Blood King ", you must have heard it! "


    "what����"


    The werewolf was so pale that he sat down on the ground!


    "Blood King" was a legend in the extraterritorial battlefield!


    Holding a long feather-like sword, a single sword, and entered the Zerg army formation. Slay through the army of 100,000 immortal and one million zerg masters, and beheaded an immortal king-level zerg mother emperor.


    In a big battle, the corpses were killed across the wild, the blood bleed into the river, and the feather feather swords in the hands of the blue crickets were all red!


    King of the First World War, prestigious!


    This is why the name "Blood King" came!


    However ... such a brutal and horrible existence is only the young maid?


    No wonder people don''t care about Capricorn King, because ... in the eyes of others, Capricorn King is not as good as his maid!


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s us who recklessly! Hit His Highness, death penalty! Death penalty!"


    The werewolf was sweating, and immediately fell to his knees, begging for mercy!


    "His Royal Highness! High Your Highness!"


    At this time, the group of people led by the werewolf also returned from horror, and kept hoeing for mercy.


    "I suddenly had the illusion of bullying men and women!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled, "But ... this feeling is so cool!"


    Raising his eyes and glancing at the werewolf, Liu Ziqing waved his hand. "Okay, I will give you a good memory! Each of you will slap yourself!"


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you Your Highness!"


    The werewolves and other people were pardoned, and they quickly "cracked" and slapped their own dozens of slaps. Every slap in the face was very hard, even his face was swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "Well. You have a good attitude in admitting a mistake, and that''s it! But you have to remember!"


    Liu Ziqing learned a serious lesson, "You must converge in the future, don''t be so mad! You know, there are still many things in this world that you can''t mess with. The Immortal King is really nothing. Even the Lord of the World is Invincible existence. "


    "Yes! We must keep in mind His Highness'' teachings and dare not make mistakes!"


    Werewolves and others hurried to teach!


    "Come on!"


    Liu Ziqing waved his hand.


    "Yes! I''ll wait to retire!"


    Bowing down, the werewolf fled with his subordinates, and disappeared instantly.


    "His Highness is kind-hearted!"


    Lan Yan glanced in the direction of the werewolf''s departure, and said lightly, "Offensive to Master Diqiu, only suffered a few slaps, which is the lightest punishment."


    "Uh? Is this still light?"


    Liu Ziqing suddenly found out that he was far from a second generation who really bullied the male and female, lawless.


    "His Royal Highness Qinghe is mighty!"


    The three Luo Feng raised their thumbs fiercely!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed loudly, then shook his head again, "I finally understand now, why so many people like to have power!"


    "The power is rich and wealth, after all, it is only a foreign object. Qinghe, you must not covet power and forget your own roots!"


    Hong looked up at Liu Ziqing and said solemnly.


    "The boss is telling the truth!"


    Thunder God also looked at Liu Ziqing solemnly, "When the two of us were on the earth, one person could reach one country, wasn''t it powerful? But we never cared about power. Our own strength is fundamental, this Remember, do n��t forget! "


    "Thank you two brothers for teaching! Qinghe understands!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded earnestly.


    Ronghua Wealthy is just a dream bubble, and self-cultivation is the foundation of everything. This point, Liu Ziqing knew the truth the day she became a warrior.


    At this moment, he became "the Emperor of the Emperor Qiu", the only heir to the Qingtian clan, Liu Ziqing can be described as monstrous!


    It was really a hole in the sky, and someone carried it for him.


    But all this is false!


    If the blood of Emperor Qiu is high, it is because it has extraordinary potential and can grow into the top figure of the human alliance such as the Supreme Master of the Universe.


    Otherwise, why would Lan Ying, the "blood king", willingly come to be his maid, not even having a problem in the bed?


    It is because the "Diqiu Bloodline" can grow into the backbone of the Human Alliance!


    This is the key to everyone''s cherishment of "Qinghe"!


    "Go! Let''s go on! Let''s go to Dragon Slay!"


    A loud roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Ziqing and Luo Feng swept up, went deep into the mountains, and continued their "slaying dragon great cause!"


    "His Highness friends are a little extraordinary! They are tough-minded, strong-willed, and practiced in the realm! Sure enough ... Xiaolong does not swim with fish and shrimp. His Highness''s friends are also geniuses!


    "Of course, the best thing is His Highness!"


    Lan Yan looked at Liu Ziqing with a smile on his back, remembering what Yu Yan had said.


    "Is the next mistress of the Qingtian clan?"


    Lan Yan''s face ... a little shyness came out.

 Chapter 988： The largest tyrant in the universe

    "Well ..."


    There was a huge dragon yin, a hundred meters long, and the whole body was golden, as the dragon made of gold fell from the sky.


    On this dragon''s back, Hong, holding a spear, laughed and jumped off Jinlong''s back.


    One year later, Hong finally fulfilled his wish and became a dragon knight.


    "It''s just a young dragon, what''s the matter?"


    Thunder God turned his head in depression, and it seemed that he could not see Hong''s apparent appearance.


    "Haha! Haven''t you caught it yourself? Jealous? Second brother, would you guys help you catch one?"


    Hong laughed and walked over, reached out and patted Thor''s shoulder, with a look of sympathy.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I don''t really want to be a dragon knight."


    Thor smiled and shook his head.


    "Big brother, second brother, Luo Feng, come and see, the universe genius competes for hegemony. Big event!"


    At this time, Liu Ziqing emerged from the door of the battleship, beckoning and shouting at the three of them.


    "Cosmic genius for hegemony?"


    Hearing the news, the three quickly stood up and hurriedly boarded the battleship.


    In the bridge command room, a huge holographic projection displayed the message of "Cosmic Genius Race".


    A huge black list hangs high, and the huge letters above it shine brightly.


    "Cosmic human genius for hegemony! Peak war is about to start!"


    "Once upon a thousand years! It''s unprecedented!"


    "Are you a peerless genius? Are you already invincible? Are you no longer able to find an opponent? Then join the genius battle!"


    "The drums of war have sounded! Billions of talents have come together. Who is the best in the world?"


    As soon as this list is published, in the entire universe, all geniuses of human kingdoms and human races will have a peak matchup!


    "Okay! Okay! It''s time for my generation to show their skills!"


    Hong raised his spear and shouted from the sky!


    "Genius is for hegemony, how can we be without us?"


    Thor also raised his chest brightly.


    "Compete with billions of geniuses, and I have been looking forward to it for a long time!"


    Luo Feng clenched his fists tightly.


    "Unfortunately ... I can''t participate!"


    Liu Ziqing shook his head helplessly, "The genius competition is only aimed at the stars. And I ... have been cosmic."


    "Haha! Are you stupid now? Who told you to cultivate so fast?"


    Seeing Liu Ziqing''s face depressed, the three guys politely sprinkled salt on the wound.


    "no kidding!"


    Liu Ziqing shook his head and looked at the three with a serious face. "I''ll tell you the inside story. This time the universe genius hegemony was led by the virtual universe company. If you can get good results in the genius hegemony contest, Become the focus of Virtual Universe. "


    "Virtual Universe?"


    Upon hearing the news, the three of Luo Feng were startled.


    Virtual Universe is one of the giants of the universe human world. This is not the giant of that country, the galaxy, but the giants of humanity in the entire universe.


    "Once you become the focus of Virtual Universe''s training, in the future ... you are also your Highness!"


    Liu Ziqing grinned, "Do you know? The top 1,000 of the genius contest can enter the Chaos City to practice. There is the strongest inheritance method of the entire human race! There is the initial universe where the laws are most easily understood. So, you guys, For one entry, you must go all out. "


    "Then have to fight!"


    The three of Luo Feng glanced at each other, which further strengthened their faith in the final decision.


    "The Genius Contest is about to start, let''s go back!"


    Dragon Tower Star has also practiced here for a year. All the players who have played it have been beaten. However, they cannot be beaten within a short time. This experience basically ends here.


    The spacecraft rushed up and returned quickly.


    Soon after, everyone arrived at Qinghe Xing and landed on the sea outside the palace.


    "Qinghe, let''s go to register first."


    After getting off the spacecraft, the three Luo Feng hurriedly left, and went to sign up for the cosmic genius battle.


    "Fight against the genius of the universe, in fact ... I''m interested too!"


    Liu Ziqing watched the three figures of Luo Feng leaving, and suddenly he felt like he was eager to try.


    "His Royal Highness, you don''t need to pass the selection of genius for hegemony, you can go to Chaos City to practice directly. You don''t need to compete with them for that thousand places."


    Lan Yan laughed and explained.


    "His Royal Highness, if you want to play against the genius of the universe, in addition to the star-level genius, there is also a universe-level powerhouse competition."


    Qiyue took the conversation next to him, "Although there are still more than a thousand years before the next strong hegemony match. But we can also hold it in advance. Your Highness, I need to inform Master Aoki and Yu Yu, we will hold Is he a hegemony? "


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing stunned, can this work?


    I want to play against people, and then give me a "Powerhouse Tournament"? Then I want to kill and set fire, you must not destroy the city!


    "Nothing! Nothing!"


    It ��s so exciting to mobilize people to hold a "Cosmic Power Contest" because I want to play against others? Isn''t this too fun?


    If the strong players in the competition know the reason, will they vomit blood?


    Liu Ziqing felt that he was too far away from the standard of "sister-in-law". Why do you feel unbearable when it hurts the world?


    It''s just ... Aoki and Yu Yan have such great capabilities?


    "That ... Diqiu Qingtian, what is it?"


    Liu Ziqing felt more and more that the emperor Qiuqing was like the ancient emperor and could do whatever he wanted.


    "His Royal Highness hasn''t returned to Diqiu, and it''s not surprising that he doesn''t know much about the Qingtian clan."


    Lan Yan smiled sweetly and explained to Liu Ziqing: "His Royal Highness, Lord Aoki and Lord Yu Yan, in addition to being the Supreme Master of the universe, they also control the Bank of the Universe."


    "Cosmic Bank?"


    Liu Ziqing almost jumped in shock.


    Let me go. It turns out that Cosmic Bank is all Aoki''s!


    Virtual Universe, Giant Axe Duel, Uniform Mercenary Alliance, Universe Bank, these are the largest giants in the human world.


    On the use of force, the giant axe duel is the first, the virtual universe company is the second, and the mercenary alliance is the third. Cosmic Bank can only rank fourth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But on money ... it goes without saying!


    "It turns out ... the Aoki family is so rich?"


    How horrible the power of capital is, Liu Ziqing is naturally not unclear.


    No wonder people can just say "holding a powerful hegemony" casually, nothing else, we have money!


    "Fortunately, I''m a good young man with a right view of three eyes! If I was a little bit, it would really be a disaster for the woes!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and shook his head. He already had a clear understanding of the terrorist forces of the Aoki family.


    That guy is the biggest tyrant in the universe! Really has the ability to kill others with money!


    "Ronghua is rich and wealthy! Ronghua is rich and wealthy!"


    Even if Liu Ziqing''s mentality, he must take a deep breath and settle down to be able to escape from this power.

 Chapter 989： Liu Ziqing pushes 100,000 harems sideways

    "Strength is fundamental!"


    After meditating in Qinghe Palace all night, the "Sword of Washing Hearts" refreshed his mind, and Liu Ziqing returned to the state of cloudlessness, lightness, and stagnation.


    "Everything is false! Everything is shackles! The power of the Red Dust, the wealth of the world, are all gloomy!"


    The heart is clear, and the meaning of the dust is lingering. At this moment, Liu Ziqing was truly worthy of power and wealth, and he could not hesitate to "the largest tyrant in the universe".


    "Congratulations, Your Highness!"


    Upon entering the door, I sent in the blue owl earlier, and naturally saw Liu Ziqing''s condition at a glance.


    For his "young" Highness, Lan Ye admired her heart.


    Under this monstrous power, he can still keep his soul pure, not lingering on things, not stained with red dust, and it is impossible to describe it in a peerless manner.


    Actually ... Liu Ziqing, who has been practicing "Purple Green Treasure", has laid a solid foundation for spiritual cultivation from the beginning.


    Jianxin Jianyi is one of the foundations of Jianxiu.


    Liu Ziqing can have this mental cultivation, in addition to her own efforts, it is naturally inseparable from the "golden finger" credit.


    "In the vein of Emperor Qiu, a peerless figure will be born."


    Lan Yan was amazed.


    It is such a great achievement at such a young age, where will your Highness go in the future? Supreme Master of the Universe? Lord of the universe? Or even the legendary "true god"?


    Suddenly there was a kind of rejoicing in the bluebird. Fortunately, Yu Yan chose her. Otherwise, how can there be such an opportunity to grow with His Royal Highness, and how can such a chance to spend time with His Highness?


    "Bluebird, open the virtual training ground."


    After eating early, Liu Ziqing stood up and looked up at the blue owl. "Everyone in Qinghe Palace enters the training ground in turn. I want to play against you!"


    "Have your Highness been stirred up by the Genius Hegemony?"


    Lan Yan smiled sweetly, "Everyone in the palace is a battle-hardened elite. Even if the cultivation is limited to the universe level, Your Highness can''t care less!"


    "Just let the horses come!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed loudly and daringly.


    Qinghe Palace has a variety of training facilities, and virtual training grounds are naturally available.


    In addition to the guards on duty in the palace, Liu Ziqing ordered everyone to be summoned and entered the virtual training ground.


    Much like the virtual universe, this virtual training ground is also a virtual scene where the spirit and consciousness enter.


    Because there are a lot of "spectators", Liu Ziqing opened an arena similar to the "Roman Duel".


    In the middle is a circular arena surrounded by numerous auditoriums.


    At this moment, Liu Ziqing was playing against the blue cricket in the arena, and the other maids were sitting in the audience to watch!


    "Your Highness, it is not a wise choice for you to pick me first!"


    Lan Yan cleverly walked forward with a smile, and showed a blue-gold sword like a feather in his hand. "Although the strength is limited to the universe level, but ... my perception of the rules, the control of strength, All the realms of the Immortal King! "


    "Invincible in the same realm, do you think I''m talking about fun?"


    Liu Ziqing grinned, and the virtual purple and green swords whistled. "Although let go of the horse!"


    "Invincible in the same realm does not mean this!"


    Lan Yan smiled and raised the sword in his hand, "Your Highness, please be careful!"


    "Blood slaying sword!"


    The long feather-like sword suddenly trembled, and the blue eagle swept up and cut it out with a sword.


    On the sword of blue and gold feather feathers, the hairs like thin needles flew out suddenly, like storms and storms.


    Each slender capillary needle turns into gold threads, whistling in all directions, shuttles through the air, and weaves into the shape of a blue-golden phoenix in the air.


    Lifelike and vivid.


    Although Lan Zhi''s strength is limited to the cosmic level, his understanding of the rules and control of his strength is completely the level of the immortal king.


    In essence, it has completely surpassed the universe level!


    "Lan Yu actually shot so hard?"


    In the auditorium, the waitresses and guards watching the duel were shocked.


    Especially Qiyue, she has frowned tightly, "Although Her Royal Highness is peerless, her power is far worse than that of Lan Yan. His heavy hand, if hit by His Royal High, will destroy His confidence. It''s not good! "


    Just about to stop it, Qiyue suddenly saw that the purple and blue swords in Liu Ziqing''s hands burst out a gorgeous sword light, and turned into a huge lotus flower out of nowhere.


    "The power of the law? Jianqi Chenglian? OK! OK!"


    As soon as Jianlian came out, even Qiyue couldn''t help cheering loudly. "It really is the blood of Emperor Qiu. He has such strength at the universe level. His Highness really is a peerless talent!"


    "it is good!"


    The maids and guards watching the battle also applauded.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The blue gold phoenix soared and fluttered, the purple gladiolus petals bloomed, and the swords of light collided with each other, bursting into a dense light.


    For a while, Jianlian Wufeng came and went, and the two were even on par.


    "His Royal Highness''s sword skills are extraordinary and holy, and the power of the rules is so mastered, it is really shocking!"


    With a single blow, he returned with a smile, Lan Yan smiled sweetly, "His Royal Highness, Lan Yan is really capable of moving, His Royal Highness must be careful."


    "I also have the real ability to not show it!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled, and the sword in his hand flew out of the hand, spiraling up, "Come! Let me see your strongest sword skills!"


    "His Royal Highness has this Yaxing, and Lan Yan should be accompanied!"


    The blue-gold pupa was shaken, and a sharp water of violent sharp gold erupted. This is the **** water, like a sea of ??blood, soaring into the sky.


    "Blood sea red sword!"


    A sword is cut out, and the sword light is like a sea of ??blood, endlessly fierce and violent, straight into the sky.


    This is the blue sword that used to be a single-handed sword in the extraterritorial battlefield, breaking through the millions of army formations, and smashing the immortal king of the Zerg tribe, thus creating a unique skill.


    Although the strength is limited to the universe level, the artistic conception of this move is not compromised. The will to kill and destroy the world and destroy the earth is not at the level of the universe.


    "Damn! What are you doing, Bluebird?"


    The sword was cut out, and all the maids and guards watching the battle were frightened.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this was a virtual battle, everyone would have thought that Bluebird was going to assassinate His Highness!


    "The power is really terrifying, but the way of this sword has gone astray!"


    Stepping across the twenty-one island of the sea of ??fantasy, Liu Ziqing''s mentality has been surpassed by the immortal king. Naturally, it can be seen that Lan Yao''s heinous sword has actually gone the wrong way.


    "I''m happy, I''m free! My heart lake is like a mirror, and I wash my heart with a sword! Lan Yan, pick me a stroke of Qinglian!"


    A blue rainbow rose to the sky, Liu Ziqing greeted the sea of ??blood and cut it out with a sword. As if the waves were cut off, this blue rainbow even split the sea of ??blood.


    Qinghong-like Jianguang split the sea of ??blood, and also cut into the heart of the blue puppet.


    A green lotus bloomed in the heart of the blue lotus, the pure sword light washed the heart, and washed the heart of the blue lotus ... fear!


    Yes, that mighty **** sword is a fear!


    Single-handed sword, kill through the army, and cut off the enemy chief. It seems that the scenery is infinite. In fact, the battle of being trapped in the enemy line, isolated and helpless, and living in the Jedi left a deep fear in the heart of the blue cricket.


    Sword wash heart!


    Qinglian blooms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blue light is dazzling, like the same Wang Qingshui, washing the "heart demon" in the heart of the blue lotus.


    "Dang!"


    In his hand, the blue-gold cymbal feather sword fell to the ground. With a relaxed smile on his face, lanji bowed and saluted.


    "Wow! Your Highness has won!"


    "His Royal Highness is invincible!"


    The audience around was applauding!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Liu Ziqing laughed loudly and pointed his sword at the auditorium. "Let''s go together!"


    Then ... Liu Ziqing was beaten with bags!


    The plan to push 100,000 harems across the country seems to be incomplete in a short time!

 Chapter 990： I will lay you down!

    Liu Ziqing continues to "slide 100,000 harems."


    Luo Feng, Thor, and Hong also embarked on their own journey.


    "Luo Feng! The first genius of the dry witch universe!"


    "The qualifier is over! Ten witch universes have been selected by ten geniuses. They will represent us in the witch universe and participate in the final genius showdown of the Human League!"


    "On the first day of witching, Luo Feng!"


    "..."


    "Ninth place, Hong!"


    "Tenth place, Thor!"


    On this day, after Liu Ziqing was "back-pushed" by the 100,000 harems, she quitted the virtual training ground in depression, and suddenly saw the news on the projection light screen.


    "Well? That''s great! They all got good results!"


    The top ten dry witch universes are already eligible for the finals. Liu Ziqing smiled and dialed the three people''s communicators and came to a "group chat".


    "Congratulations! Congratulations on your good results!"


    Liu Ziqing sent a congratulation to the three.


    "Qinghe, thank you very much! How could we have reached this step without the exercises and treasures you provided?"


    The three thanked Liu Ziqing together.


    "My brother, what are you talking about? Stop seeing me!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled and shook his head. "By the way, three days later, the Witch Empire will have a banquet for you. I was also invited, and we will meet again at that time!"


    "Okay! We''re waiting for you in Gan Wuxing."


    After a few chats, Liu Ziqing hung up the communication.


    "His Royal Highness, did you think of any new moves today?"


    At this time, Qiyue walked into the door and looked at Liu Ziqing with a smile. "His Royal Highness, fighting alone is not the same thing as the army formation. One hundred thousand army formation, the strength is integrated, this is not something that can be easily broken.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I will get you all down!"


    Liu Ziqing shouted unwillingly.


    then����


    "Nonsense!"


    Qiyue turned red and ran out!


    "Uh?"


    Liu Ziqing froze for a while, only to find that "doing down" seems ambiguous!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Purple gold gourd smiled in Liu Ziqing''s mind!


    Liu Ziqing can only be speechless.


    "Boy, you have also practiced a few sword formations. If you break through the army formation, you just want to fight hard?"


    During this time, Liu Ziqing''s plan to push 100,000 harems was very slow. Although he persisted for more and more time, he finally lost in front of the 100,000 army.


    "Senior Zijin, I think what I am missing is the strength to attack the fort. If you defeat this army by tricks, you will not get exercise."


    Liu Ziqing shook his head.


    Since this short time, he has been confronting the 100,000 harem army formations. Liu Ziqing naturally saw through the operation mode of this army formation. If he attacks the nodes of the army formation, he can really break the formation quickly.


    But ... what about other types of military formations in the future? I have never seen the way this army line works, how can we break it?


    Therefore, Liu Ziqing planned to break through the Zerg army formation with a blue magpie.


    "Yes, you are glad to know this!"


    The Zijin gourd smiled very happily, "Boy, the method of breaking through forces is not the force that brings your strength to more than 100,000 people together. As long as your strength is concentrated on one point and the defense of that point is broken, it is OK. "


    "I know this, but I can''t do it!"


    Liu Ziqing shook his head helplessly.


    "Fool, your Shushan swordsmanship has been practiced as ''Sword Qi Thunder Sound'' and also as ''Sword Light Differentiation''. Have you forgotten ''Sword Qi into Silk''?"


    "Yeah!"


    Liu Ziqing patted his head. "After returning to my true swordsmanship, I can already practice the sword art of" sword gas into silk "."


    The sword of the whole body is gasified into an extremely fine silk thread, and there is a gap between the gap and the gap!


    Nothing is completely without a gap! There are gaps between cells, and there are gaps between molecules.


    The subtle to extreme sword silk is cut directly into the molecular level. Decomposing annihilation material from the molecular gap, this is a sword to break everything, this is nothing to not cut, nothing to break!


    Well, in this "scientific" world, Liu Ziqing understands "nothing is not cut" with scientific principles. It seems like a decent expression, and it really makes sense.


    This question, His Majesty the Emperor Yu said, "Brother''s practice is universal," which world is in line with the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Very good! When I''ve become a sword and silk, then pack these guys."


    With an idea in mind, Liu Ziqing felt that his feat of pushing 100,000 harems was about to become a reality.


    Three days passed quickly.


    "His Royal Highness, we are going to the Witch Empire to participate in the celebration party."


    Liu Ziqing devoted himself to practicing the technique of "sword qi into silk", and soon passed three days. In the early morning of the third day, Lan Yan walked into the door and reminded Liu Ziqing.


    "Is the celebration party going to start?"


    Liu Ziqing stood up with a smile, "Luo Feng, the three of them have achieved good results, naturally they want to congratulate them."


    He got up and walked out of the room door, boarded the battleship, and Liu Ziqing took another army to the capital of the dry witch empire.


    Jumping out of the dark universe, thousands of huge planets appeared in front.


    This is a man-made galaxy!


    Thousands of life planets, like a starry sky array, are listed in the starry sky.


    This is the capital of the Dry Witch Empire.


    "The advanced universe nation really has some weather."


    Liu Ziqing nodded admirably when he saw the array of the planet.


    "What is this? Your Highness, the Diqiu Galaxy is more than ten times stronger than here!"


    Qiyue scorned.


    Well, in the tyrant world, Liu Ziqing hasn''t adapted yet.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Ziqing did not continue the topic.


    On the big star in the center of the Dry Witch Galaxy, a huge palace built on a large number of land, the battleship landed slowly and stopped at the huge starry sky port.


    This is also Liu Ziqing''s privilege.


    Except for the ships of the Imperial Witch Empire, ordinary people do not have the right to land directly near the Imperial Witch Temple.


    "His Royal Highness is here, and it is a great honor for the Witch Country."


    When Liu Ziqing was accompanied by Lan Yi and Qi Yue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ out of the battleship cabin door, a handsome middle-aged man wearing a Chinese suit and handsome, greeted him with a smile.


    "In the next dry scene, I am the Crown Prince of the Dry Witch Kingdom. The main host presides over the celebration feast, and cannot be greeted in person, and I hope His Highness Qinghe will forgive him!"


    The crown prince of the dry witch bowed to salute and explained to Qinghe apologetically.


    "You''re welcome! I just came to watch the ceremony in my personal capacity, and troubled His Royal Highness to greet him, Qinghe didn''t dare to take it!"


    Liu Ziqing smiled humblely. This time, I really came to watch the ceremony. If it weren''t for Luo Feng and the three of them, Liu Ziqing would come here to make the excitement?


    "Thank Your Highness for your understanding! Your Highness, Please!"


    The crown prince of the Witch with a smile on his face thought to himself that you may indeed observe the ceremony as a private person, but ... who dares to treat you as a ''private person''?


    Boarded a gorgeous speeding car, Liu Ziqing and his party went to the dry witch hall to attend the celebration party.

 Chapter 991： Soul Slavery, Luo Fengs Crisis

    Dry witch hall.


    It is still a while before the celebration party officially begins, at this time, Luo Feng and the three were taken to a side hall.


    "Her Majesty the Dry Witch Empire wants to see us?"


    The three Luo Feng felt a bit surprised.


    When this celebration party is about to be held, why does His Majesty the Emperor call them alone? What''s going on?


    The three men who appeared in the "Genius Hegemony Contest" can be described as glorious in this period of time.


    The Dry Witch Empire, with billions of stars, among the uncountable human geniuses, is among the top ten. This is a great glory.


    Again, this is a huge trouble.


    When the three men continued to improve their rankings in the preliminary battle of the Witch Empire, there were countless families and forces that sent them emails, phone calls, and even came directly to their door.


    Fortunately, the dry witch empire came forward and blocked these people so that the three can participate in the competition with peace of mind.


    "Your Majesty is in the study in front of you. Come and meet Your Majesty!"


    A security guard brought the three Luo Feng to the side hall, pointed at the front door, and gestured towards the three men.


    "I don''t know what happened?"


    My heart was full of doubts, and the three stepped into the palace door.


    "boom!"


    Just stepping into the door of the temple, a loud roar in his mind seemed to fall apart.


    There was an illusion in front of me, as if there were countless stars exploding in front of me, and as if countless galaxies under a huge and boundless force, constantly shrinking, constantly collapsing and annihilating.


    Devastating!


    This is really ruining!


    The piece of starry sky annihilated, the endless light of destruction, annihilated all things in the world.


    Under this monstrous power, the three of Luo Feng groaned, only to feel that there was a huge unimaginable force rolling over their heads.


    "Giggle ..."


    Under this pressure, the whole body exploded for a while, as if it would be broken at any time.


    He straightened his back hard, raised his head, and sweated coldly, his face turned pale.


    However, under this monstrous power, the three did not give in and did not give in the slightest.


    Never yield!


    "That''s right! It really is my peerless genius in the Witch Empire!"


    When the blood leaked from the corners of the three men and the bones had cracked, the monstrous coercion disappeared instantly, and the vision of the destruction of the heavens and the earth had disappeared.


    A middle-aged man wearing a royal robe and heroic shore, sitting on the throne, staring at the three Luo Feng sharply.


    This man is the emperor of the dry witch empire, an immortal!


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Faced with an immortal, but also gave an immortal immortal as soon as they met, the three Luo Feng looked at each other, secretly nodded, bowed together to salute the witch emperor.


    A man does not suffer from loss.


    Although I don''t know what the witch emperor was thinking, when he met, he came down one, and certainly not the three of them.


    "It''s extraordinary to be able to persist for more than ten seconds under my momentum! No wonder you can achieve the top ten results."


    The witch emperor nodded, "I have only one thing for you today. That is ... The emperor will give you a reward if he sees you can make it. There are three daughters under the emperor''s knees who are not married, special purpose, to invite you Alas, confer Prince! "


    Having said that, the dry witch emperor waved his hand gently, "Got a gratitude!"


    "Uh?"


    When the three of Luo Feng heard this, they immediately frowned, and an anger came to their hearts.


    The so-called "recruitment" and the so-called "Prince of the Prince" are all under the guise of. The purpose is to receive the three of them.


    The final of the "Cosmic Genius Tournament" is about to begin. With the strength of the three Luo Feng, it is not impossible to enter the top 1,000.


    Once in the top one thousand, you can join the top power of "Virtual Universe Company". Who cares about a witch country?


    Isn''t this so-called "gift" just trying to get these three geniuses into hand?


    "I can''t escape it!"


    As the rankings of the three kept rising, and the forces of all parties were thinking about it, the three of Luo Feng knew that there would be such a day.


    After all ... the three of them are of earthly origin, and there is no big family or power behind them. Geniuses with such a low background and talents are naturally the targets of major families.


    It''s no wonder that the forces of all parties have died down. It turned out that the three of them have been selected by the dry witch emperor.


    It is conceivable that among the top ten other people, if they do not have the background of a large family, they must also face this kind of thing.


    But ... they are all ambitious and arrogant figures. How could they be the hawks in the hands of the witch royal family?


    "Your Majesty''s kindness, I can''t be grateful for it. But we are devoted to martial arts and don''t want to be distracted by common things. Please also His Majesty take it back!


    The three of Luo Feng did not hesitate to reject the "gift" of the dry witch emperor.


    "Ok?"


    The witch emperor frowned, and the mighty power broke out suddenly, and the breath of destruction was crushed against the three.


    "Click!"


    The bones exploded, and every inch cracked. Under this monstrous might, the blood of the mouths of the three Luo Feng was almost crushed.


    The immortal, on the basis of the owner''s possession of the inner world of one party, practiced the inner world of this party into a "kingdom."


    Throughout his wrath, the power of the "kingdom" erupted.


    This is equivalent to the pressure of one world on the three of Luo Feng. How terrible is the power?


    "All three of us are contestants of the" Universe Genius Contest ". Our identity information has been reported to the" Virtual Universe Company ". If your Majesty kills us, terror cannot explain to the Virtual Universe company?"


    Gritted his teeth, Luo Feng bleeds blood, staring at the dry witch emperor and sneered.


    "Kill you? Of course not!"


    The witch emperor chuckled and shook his head. "My emperor also has some research on the art of ''soul slavery'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Using the method of ''soul slavery'' to turn you three into slaves of my emperor, Naturally easy. "


    "Soul slavery?"


    As soon as this word came out, the three of Luo Feng were pale.


    "Master of Meteor Star" has five immortal slaves, and Luo Feng is naturally no stranger to slavery to the soul. Moreover, he himself practiced the "Soul Seal Technique" of "Master of Meteor Star".


    Slavery of the soul, this is a very special method of slavery.


    It will not affect the minds of the enslaved objects, nor will it affect the promotion of the power of the enslaved objects. Once the mark of enslavement is incorporated into the mind, it will never be unlocked unless it is dead.


    In fact, the method of "soul slavery" is the gifted magical power of the Zerg mother emperor. After being researched by human beings, it became a magical method to subdue slaves.


    Once stamped with slavery, it will never be free for life.


    At this moment, the three Luo Feng faced the greatest crisis of their lives!

 Chapter 992： Scared to cry!

    "Soul slavery has a limited number of places, and even the emperor cannot separate many marks of slavery."


    The dry witch emperor smiled lightly, three light spots lit up at his fingertips, and countless mysterious runes circulated endlessly.


    "The three of you have pretty good qualifications and are worthy of the emperor''s shot. From now on, even if you can really stand out in the genius contest, even if you can join the virtual universe company, no matter how high you can be, and how strong you are, Can be the slave of the emperor! "


    "Fate your fate! This world is power-oriented in the end! Geniuses like you, who have no background and no protection from big forces, can only be pawns in other people''s hands!"


    "Become the slaves of the emperor, this is your destiny! Here, I am heaven! I am the supreme master, you ... you can only obey your fate!"


    The Emperor Ganwu laughed and stood up, reached out to the three Luo Feng, "Ha ha ha ha! The feeling of taking a genius as a slave is really easy!"


    "Ahem!"


    Hong coughed his blood, raised his chest hard, with a mocking sneer on his face, "Do you really think we are bullying? We have no power, but we have brothers! God, this is the way to death! You guys! Do the witch country, wait for the country to die! "


    "God Emperor, you dare to oppress us, our brother will not let you go! You must think clearly, don''t give trouble to the dry witch country!"


    Thor and Luo Feng also made noises.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s so funny! Brother? Destroy the country? I''d like to see what your brother can do!"


    The Emperor Ganwu laughed wildly, "I am the Lord of the Witch Kingdom, an immortal, and I can''t stand the word! Today, no one can save you. I just oppress you, what can you do?"


    "Who dares bully my brother?"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar, the masonry splashed, and rubble flew across.


    This huge palace was directly smashed by a huge force!


    "call out!"


    The light flashed, and the three figures fell in the dusty hall and stopped in front of the three Luo Feng.


    "I''m their brother!"


    When Liu Ziqing saw the tragic situation of Luo Feng''s three, he suddenly jumped into a thunderous thunder, and stretched his fingers at the dry witch emperor, his eyes were cold.


    "You ... who are you?"


    The three figures descending from the sky made the Gan Wu Emperor startled.


    Liu Ziqing only has the cosmic level, so naturally you can ignore it. But ... the two women around him turned out to be immortal kings!


    As an immortal, can''t the witch emperor discern the breath of the immortal king?


    This is the "brother" of the three geniuses? Aren''t they from an indigenous planet? How could there be such a terrible "brother"?


    "Big brother, second brother, Luo Feng, you have suffered!"


    Liu Ziqing ignored the dry witch emperor and turned to look at Luo Feng.


    "Qinghe, you are finally here!"


    Thunder God slumped on the ground, grinning, "This old guy, intends to use slavery of the soul to bring us into slavery! If you don''t come again, we will become slaves to this old thing!"


    "What? He''s dealing with you by soul slavery?"


    After receiving the distress signal, Liu Ziqing came to think that Luo Feng had only been beaten by him, but he was almost taken into slavery by the dry witch emperor!


    "Okay! Good! Dare to take my brother into slavery. It seems that there is no need to exist in the witch kingdom!"


    Liu Ziqing stared coldly at the Witch Emperor, grinning, revealing a row of Bai Sensen''s teeth, "I have never wanted to sting. Actually ... I''m stingier than anyone!"


    "Destroy me as a witch kingdom? A big tone!"


    The dry witch emperor looked at Liu Ziqing with a sneer, "Although our dry witch state is only a high-level universe nation, we have a deep relationship with the space mercenary alliance! The emperor''s nephew is a disciple of the king of the black mercenary alliance .Do you dare to destroy my witch kingdom? Lord Black Seal will not let you go? "


    "The King of Black Seal? He''s a fart!"


    Hearing the familiar name of "King of Black Seals", Liu Ziqing was furious.


    "Qiyue!"


    Liu Ziqing turned to look at Qiyue.


    "in!"


    Qiyue bowed for life!


    "Call the army! Destroy the witch kingdom for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Qiyue took out a sign engraved with a tree pattern and reached out and pointed at the sign.


    "Boom!"


    A mighty blue light suddenly exploded, revealing a giant tree that penetrated the sky.


    "His Royal Highness has an order to convene an army to destroy the dry witch kingdom!"


    Qi Yue''s voice followed this giant tree to the vast universe, the distant Emperor Qiu, and Aoki and Yu Yan.


    "Undead, someone bullied our son!"


    When Yu Yan heard the news, he suddenly thundered.


    "Is there such a reason! Dry witch country? A little universe country dare to be so bold?"


    Aoki jumped angrily, "Go and call the army, I''ll see my son first!"


    As soon as the figure flickered, Aoki immediately crossed the space and rushed to Liu Ziqing.


    "Hurry up, I''ll be right there!"


    Yu Yan picked up a big stick, and Yang Tian roared, "Where is the Qingtian Army?"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    The mighty voice shook the world.


    "Someone bullied the lord, and then waited for me to settle the dry witch kingdom!"


    "Subordinates take orders!"


    Battleships rose up into the sky, covered with denseness, like the stars.


    "Boom!"


    Yu Yan directly released his own world, put away the "Sky Army", and then broke open the void and teleported to Liu Ziqing.


    "Om ..."


    A flash of blue light, Aoki crossed the void, came to Liu Ziqing, asked with concern: "Son, are you all right?"


    "son?"


    The three of Luo Feng heard each other and suddenly looked at each other.


    Liu Ziqing ... isn''t it Earth? How did he become his son?


    Recalling the biography of Shushan Swordsman, the son of a certain great person often reborn and was picked up by his parents. Everyone was relieved.


    Presumably ... Liu Ziqing is the son of this great man''s son.


    The earth trio is guessing blindly, the emperor of witches ... at this time, he is scared!


    "This is ... Mr. Aoki? That boy is the son of Ms. Aoki? The three geniuses are the brothers of Ms. Aoki''s family?"


    The witch emperor is about to cry!


    If you have such a source, why not say it early? Isn''t this pitman?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the void was a fierce roar.


    "Who dares to bully my son?"


    A furious roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yu Yan''s figure came across the air.


    With a wave of his hand, the "Sky Army" who had collected the kingdom of God was released.


    Huge battleships, densely packed, overwhelmed the entire galaxy''s capital galaxy.


    The sky is full of battleships, and even the sun, moon, and stars are blocked from view.


    "I''m going! It''s so loud!"


    Liu Ziqing was stunned!


    Do you want to play so big! What I mean by "calling the army" is just planning to convene 100,000 guards. You are now the Supreme Master of the Universe, and an overwhelming warship. Is this too scary?


    "Rame! Rape!"


    The witch emperor was already crying!

 Chapter 993： Is n’t that just destroying a country? How big is it?

    "Rame? You''re dead!"


    Yu Yan roared, reached out and grabbed, and grabbed the dry witch emperor in his hand. "Son, people have already arrested him. You can kill him if you want to kill him!"


    "Hey!"


    Liu Ziqing turned to look at the dry witch emperor, with a sneer, Qing Suo Jian appeared in his hand instantly, "Old man, I have a word of faith and said that if you want to destroy your country, you will surely kill your country Country. As for you, let me take you on the road! "


    Qinghong exploded, Liu Ziqing waved the Qingsuo sword, and cut it off with a sword at the Emperor Ganwu.


    The poor dry witch emperor was caught in Yu Yan''s hands and sealed up for cultivation, just like an ordinary person.


    Liu Ziqing was cut off with one sword, and the imperial witch emperor and the immortal were so chopped by him!


    "Hum, take care of yourself!"


    Throwing away the body of the Emperor Gan Wu, Yu Yan yelled, "Did you hear the words of the Master? Qingtian Army, attack! Destroy the Gan Wu Kingdom!"


    "Yes!"


    Above the sky battleships, the stern cannons lit up, destroying the waves of light.


    One by one, the breathtaking figures burst out from the door of the battleship, and rushed towards the Gansu Capital Galaxy.


    "Ahem! Aoki, Yu Yan, it''s enough! Don''t overdo it!"


    At this time, there was a wave in the void, and an old man with a similar appearance to the dry witch emperor suddenly appeared over the ruins of the hall.


    This man is the ancestor of the dry witch empire.


    In the case of his own loss, he was approached by Aoki and Yu Yan. Although he was very annoyed, there was nothing he could do.


    The death of an unsuccessful junior was that he did something wrong and was held by someone. However, to destroy the witch kingdom, the witch **** can no longer sit still.


    Even if she has never appeared for billions of years, she has never paid attention to the affairs of the witch country, and even the younger generation thought that this ancestor had long since died!


    But here is his old nest. If you were just destroyed like that, how shameless would it be?


    "Holy Witch Lord? How dare you come out?"


    Seeing this figure, Yu Yan growled angrily, picked up a big stick, and smashed a stick with his head in front of the Lord Witch.


    "Hey����"


    Seeing this awesome, Lord Witch''s heart was angry and frustrated.


    The old man is the founder of the dry witch empire and the ancestor of the dry witch vein. You all have to destroy my nest. Can I still come out?


    Although the reputation of "Diqiu Tigress" has changed throughout the universe, you wicked mother is too unreasonable!


    Without saying anything, just start playing?


    "Boom!"


    With a terrifying sound, the Lord Witch was shocked by this stick for thousands of miles.


    The same is the Supreme Master of the Universe, and his strength is also very different!


    His Holiness Aoki, a figure who is only one line away from the Lord of the universe, is naturally the most powerful presence among His Holiness.


    As for Yu Yan ... a villain who can play Aoki, how bad do you think she is?


    "Are you still standing silly? Everyone is bullying your wife and children, can you still watch?"


    A stick drew dry Lord Wu, Yu Yan turned his head and yelled at Qingmu.


    "You''re bullying, aren''t you?"


    Aoki''s mouth twitched, and he looked sympathetically at the Lord Witch in the air. "Dead friends don''t die poorly. Xiaogan, it''s not my brother who doesn''t give you face, but ... the evil woman, I also mess with you I''m sorry! "


    Leaping forward, Aoki rushed into the sky, showing a blue-green wooden staff in his hand, and smashed it in the face of the witch.


    "Aoki, are you really here?"


    Having just eaten a stick of Yu Yan, and suffered a stick of Aoki again, the Venerable Lord witch became purple and angry.


    "Xiaogan! Brother can''t help it!"


    Aoki shook her head with a smile. "You know my situation. There are countless children and girls, and there are more than one generations. But there is only one who truly inherits my bloodline. As long as my son is happy, I will destroy you What do you think of the witch kingdom? "


    "What special neuropathy are you! What special neuropathy are your family!"


    The sorceress of the witch leaped wildly, picked up a serrated sword with his hands, and was full of anger, "Want to fight? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "Actually ... you are afraid!"


    Aoki grinned and smashed it with a stick.


    Those who are not afraid are naturally afraid!


    Although Lord Witch is also Lord of the Universe, it is naturally not a grade like Aoki, who can leave a monument to Chaos in Chaos City.


    Chaos Monument in Chaos City has only 52 pieces.


    Aoki''s strength can also rank among the top 50 among all human races in the universe.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    One rod after another, the Venerable Dry Witch was beaten with a bag full of beasts, and frightened away.


    "Your family is neurotic!"


    His Holiness the Witch jumped his feet and yelled, "Bart is a little bigger, so why even Lao Tzu''s nest is over, is there any truth! There is something wrong with my brain!"


    "Isn''t that just destroying a country? How big is it?"


    His Excellency Aoki shook his head with a smile, "You are still young and strong, just build a country again. As long as my son is happy, let him play!"


    "Crazy! Neurosis! The whole family is neurotic!"


    The Lord Witch yelled, then ... turned and ran!


    It''s really impossible to run into a family of neurosis, and you still can''t beat it. They didn''t tell you the truth, they just smashed it with a stick, what else did they say?


    "Don''t run ..."


    At this time, Yu Yan rushed up and yelled at the Venerable Lord.


    "You mother-in-law doesn''t even make sense! I''m stupid and don''t run!"


    Lord witch runs faster!


    "That ... even if you have to run away, take away those descendants of your family! So many people, you don''t want to?"


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Yan waved the children of the imperial princes of the imperial ancestors into the kingdom of God and threw them toward the exorcist of the imperial witches.


    "what����"


    Thousands of people were thrown out all at once, flying wildly in the void, and countless people screamed in astonishment.


    "Bandit! Bandit! You neurotic bandit!"


    The sorceress was angry and furious, and he could only wave his hands to collect the offspring, and turned and ran.


    "Your bandits, wait for me! I will go to the Hongmeng to sue you! I will ask the Lord of Chaos and the creator of the Great Axe to take charge of me!"


    Put a ruthless word, Lord Witch ran away and disappeared!


    "If you don''t die, why don''t you kill him? What if he doesn''t pay attention to our son?"


    Yu Yan stared fiercely at the direction in which the Venerable Lord Wu left, and there seemed to be a plan for the underworld.


    "It''s not a big deal tossing the witch country. If you kill the witch lord, maybe the Lord of Chaos will step in to interfere! Stupid lady ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are not invincible."


    Aoki shook his head. "We''ll just have to watch a little more in the future. If the Lord Witch dared to start against Qinghe, I would destroy him and no one else would say anything."


    "Isn''t it because you''re not fighting? For so many years, you haven''t been promoted to the Lord of the universe. What blood of Emperor Qiu said? Huh!"


    Yu Yan was roaring again.


    "Coming soon! You will be promoted to the Lord of the Universe."


    Aoki chuckled and stood up with his hands full of energy.


    When I''m promoted to the Lord of the Universe, you wicked mother-in-law, if you dare to disrespect me, I ... I still ca n��t take you.


    "From today, the dry witch country is renamed Qinghe country!"


    Qinghe majesty, an angry wreck!


    From then on, there was nothing in the limelight. People were scared.

 Chapter 994： Li Dahuo exits the gate

    "Dark Witch Universe, has it become Qinghe State?"


    Luo Feng, Thor, and Hong looked at each other, only to feel that ... this world is too scary!


    A vast and boundless empire, a high-level universe nation with even an ancestor of the universe, was it so easily destroyed?


    How terrible is Liu Ziqing''s "parents"?


    "You are the good brothers Qinghe met in the course of training?"


    At this time, Aoki and Yu Yan fell from the void, and looked at the three of Luo Feng with a smile on their faces. "Hengxing has the domain, and his heart and talent are extraordinary. It is indeed a friend of my son''s, yes, Not bad. "


    "Aunt Uncle has won!"


    Brothers and friends'' parents are naturally elders. Facing Liu Ziqing''s "parents", the three of Luo Feng quickly saluted respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! Good! Good boy!"


    Hearing the name "Uncle and Aunt", Aoki and Yu Yan were full of light, and their hearts were very happy.


    Since the son''s friends are called "uncles and aunts", presumably the son has actually acknowledged their "parents", but for a moment it was a little awkward and he did not change his tongue.


    "Since you are brothers and friends of Qinghe, that is your family."


    Aoki smiled, looked at the three of Luo Feng, and nodded, "You are of extraordinary qualifications and you are your own family, so the old man will introduce you to a teacher!"


    "Hong, you are good at making spears, and your heart is very tough, which is suitable for the practice of the giant axe. You should practice with the Lord of the Golden Gold for a while!"


    "Thunder''s martial arts is mainly fierce, and it is good at thundering. It is very suitable for the path of Lord Black Dragon. Luo Feng''s path is not sure, but the golden system and the rules of space are well understood, then go to the one who is studying a period of time."


    "The Lord of Void Gold! Lord Black Dragon! Return to One!"


    Hearing these three famous names, the three of Luo Feng were dumbfounded, and we ... just found a respectable teacher in the universe?


    Although "teacher" and "master" are still somewhat different, the treatment of the three is already "named disciple".


    After all, this is only a recommended entry. Even if the relationship is good, you have to wait for a period of time to examine your mentality and qualifications before you can really decide whether to be accepted as a true disciple.


    "Thank you uncle!"


    The three were ecstatic and thanked them quickly.


    Having a respected teacher as a teacher, not only has a solid backstage, but also gets the guidance of the respected, the benefits are countless.


    "Cultivate with peace of mind first. When I say hello to them, they will contact you at that time."


    After arranging the three friends of the "son" and giving the son a "long face", Aoki and Yu Yan looked at Liu Ziqing with a smile on their faces.


    "Just be a relative!"


    Liu Ziqing''s heart sighed, and Qingmu and Yu Yan cared about Liu Ziqing''s level of love.


    To this pair of "parents", Liu Ziqing was both moved and helpless. After experiencing these things, no matter how grateful it is, it is also a wolf.


    "Thank you ... Dad! Mom!"


    Ai Ai in Liu Ziqing''s period still shouted this title.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! Good son!"


    Aoki and Yu Yan laughed loudly.


    Therefore, behind each cricket, the coveted "parents". Liu Ziqing formally embarked on the road of a cosmic-grade aunt.


    Time goes by like this.


    The final of the "Universe Genius Contest" began. After the three of them became disciples of the Supreme Master of the Universe, they once again entered the arena of genius.


    After some battles, all three of Luo Feng entered the top 1,000 geniuses of the universe, and they were given the opportunity to enter the chaos city.


    As for Liu Ziqing, with his current "identity", there is no problem going to Chaos City.


    When Liu Ziqing and a group of talented people stepped into Chaos City, Li Yu also woke up from the retreat.


    "Is it just a few years? It''s not long."


    Li Yu slowly stood up amidst the turbulent earth, water, and fire in the early universe.


    Although only a few years have passed in cosmic time, Li Yu reverses time, and that is eternity. Over the years, he has seen the birth process of this world from nothing to countless times.


    "During the birth of this initial universe, what I felt most deeply was one point. Chaos and disorder!"


    The laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, darkness, time and space, before the world was born, these laws were actually "none".


    All laws converge to the extreme, and they become "nothing".


    "None, the beginning of the world. Yes, the mother of all things!"


    Matter and energy, order and law, these are "has." Chaos is "none."


    "Unfortunately, there are only basic laws in this world. What I can appreciate is that these basic laws belong to the process of ''nothing.''"


    With a breeze, the power of "Chaos and Disorder" permeated invisible and disappeared, the surrounding water, water and fire wind instantly turned into nothingness and disappeared completely.


    This is "chaos and disorder."


    As long as it is the material and energy that Li Yu can understand, as long as it is the order and rules that Li Yu understands, in the face of "chaos and disorder", everything belongs to chaos and everything becomes nothingness.


    Therefore, any energy and law based on "golden wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, dark, time and space" has no meaning to Li Yu.


    Whoever uses this kind of thing to attack Li Yu, that is, to take a drop of water to attack the sea, is all about delivering food.


    "Unfortunately ... the heavens and the world, endless time and space, not only these basic laws!"


    The laws of "cause and effect", "reincarnation", "qi luck", and "merit" are to be attributed to chaos, and they have no idea at all.


    "Huh? When the chaos and disorder were just demonstrated, annihilating the surrounding water, fire and wind, even surprised you?"


    At this time, Li Yu found that a dragon head with a dragon tail behind him and a dragon man more than three meters tall appeared instantly where Li Yu stood.


    The man looked around with amazement, and was shocked by the inexplicably disappearing ground water and wind.


    Unfortunately, Li Yu''s three major chaotic characteristics come together, and practitioners who have never felt chaos have not even noticed Li Yu''s existence.


    "Is this a clone of the Lord of Chaos?"


    The Lord of Chaos is one of the most pinnacle characters in the human world, and the pillar of this world. For a long time, I have been sitting in Chaos City, looking after this place of worship for human beings.


    "Practice the Holy Land ..."


    Li Yu looked up at the original universe and shook his head with a smile. "Although the laws have been revealed, it is very difficult to comprehend them. Not to mention that the energy in the original universe is very chaotic and is not conducive to absorption. There are still some in the Holy Land It''s a misnomer! "


    Turned around and looked at the owner of Chaos City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and looked at the countless human practitioners in Chaos City, Li Yu smiled, "Well, I have benefited here, I have to give you a benefit. . "


    "Then ... send you a real spiritual place!"


    Reach out and press, the rules echo. Throughout the initial universe, the golden wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and light were dark and space-time, and all the laws oscillated and roared together.


    "What''s happening here?"


    At this moment, everyone, including the Lord of Chaos, was shocked.


    One by one, they looked at the sky with shock, and looked at the void, with a blank heart, without knowing what happened.


    Even more shocking is the Lord of Chaos, who has taken control of the original universe and became the Lord of the universe. But ... at this moment, he found that he had lost control of the original universe.


    "How is this going?"


    The owner of Chaos City is in shock!

 Chapter 995： Grandpa

    The master of the universe is the master of one universe.


    The Lord of Chaos has been in the initial universe for countless years, and he is in control of this initial universe.


    However, the master of the universe''s control of one universe was so inexplicably disconnected.


    This situation, the Lord of Chaos has never encountered.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The main character of Chaos City faintly felt panic. The unknown is the most terrifying. This change of complete uncertainty is really frightening.


    "Om ..."


    A slight trembling sounded, and endless light swept the world.


    The five elements flow, light and darkness intertwine, wind and thunder shake, and time and space tremble.


    The brilliance of black and white rippling like waves, swept across the entire initial universe in an instant.


    A Tai Chi picture is revealed on the sky.


    Between the glorious flow, the laws of heaven and earth shook together.


    Taiji maps the ground, water, fire and wind. This "fix" is the "prescription."


    Under the source of Li Yu''s order, the laws of heaven and earth were reshaped.


    The surging ground water, fire and wind stabilized instantly, and the space of the original universe became more stable. Heaven and earth meet, spiritual power flows, and the vitality of the whole universe becomes very pure and abundant.


    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is ... the law has been integrated into the heaven and earth''s vitality. You don''t need to watch it as before.


    "this is����"


    In an instant, the world changed dramatically.


    The monks in Chaos City suddenly shocked and ecstatically discovered that they could clearly understand the laws of heaven and earth in one breath.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The monks in Chaos City were very surprised, but the hearts of the Chaos Lords were full of horror.


    What exactly is going on? How did the original universe look like this?


    Although this is very beneficial to the practice of the human race, the cause of Chaos City is always uneasy.


    In Chaos City, Liu Ziqing, Luo Feng, Thunder God, Hong, these guys from the earth, were stunned when they saw the Tai Chi in the sky.


    "Tai Chi chart? This is Tai Chi chart?"


    The three of Luo Feng were stunned, and turned to stare at Liu Ziqing the next moment, trying to find the answer from him.


    Because ... here after the Shushan Sword School, it was related to "Tai Shang Laojun".


    "Too great ancestor? Is it the ancestor that is sacred?"


    Liu Ziqing looked at the sky in shock, looking at the Tai Chi picture covering the sky, and was shocked and happy.


    "Senior Zijin, is it really the ancestor?"


    Shocked with excitement, Liu Ziqing hurriedly asked Zijin.


    "It''s indeed a master!"


    Zijin Gourd smiled, "However, Master is too high to say that he has come or not to come. He is everywhere, not anywhere. You can''t see him."


    "Ok!"


    Liu Ziqing nodded, and respectfully bowed to the ground, and bowed his head toward the Taiji picture on the sky: "Discipline Qinghe, meet the Supreme Master!"


    "Oh, don''t be polite, get up!"


    A gentle voice sounded in Liu Ziqing''s ears, and a soft force lifted Liu Ziqing.


    "Really ... really his old man?"


    Seeing Liu Ziqing''s worship, the three of Luo Feng had been shocked.


    People like Tai Shang Laojun still exist in this world?


    "Meet Tianzun!"


    The three Luo Feng, who are from the earth, are naturally no strangers to the mythical character "Tai Shang".


    The ancestor of Daomen, too Supreme, the three naturally dare not neglect, and quickly worshipped.


    "Huh? That''s Qinghe. They are too senior ancestors? Tianzun? This man is the ancestor of Qinghe? How have you never heard of it?"


    With the repair of the Lord of Chaos City, the movements in Chaos City naturally cannot hide his eyes and eyes. The worship of Liu Ziqing and others shocked the Lord of Chaos.


    "Daoyou don''t have to panic."


    The sky''s black and white radiance continued to converge. When the radiance dissipated, a white dress fluttered, and the figure of Long Yi appeared in front of the Lord of Chaos.


    "The poverty is too high, and it has been beyond the world."


    After Li Yu appeared, he smiled and nodded toward the Lord of Chaos City. "Only by chance, there were descendants in the lower world who inherited the Taoism left by a registered disciple of this place. Because of the fate, this made poverty appear. Be with this. "


    "Exceeded heaven and earth?"


    The Lord of Chaos froze for a moment, even in his realm, he couldn''t understand what it meant to be "above the world."


    "Oh, your cultivation is inadequate, there is no mystery that penetrates the world!"


    Li Yu smiled and stretched his fingers toward the void. "This world has endless starry sky, vast and vast, it seems infinite. In fact, it is only one of the 3000 worlds in the Nether."


    Reaching out, a model of heaven and earth manifested in front of the Lord of Chaos.


    "This is the origin continent, which is the center of the 3,000 world in the lower bound. Outside the origin continent, there are 3,000 universes. Your universe is one of the 3,000 worlds."


    Pointing out, the model of the universe dissipated. "However, the original continent and the three thousand worlds are only one side of the world, and the poor way has been beyond the world."


    "hiss����"


    The Lord of Chaos stunned with an air conditioner.


    The entire universe is just one of three thousand worlds. In addition to these three thousand worlds, there is an origin continent that is larger than the three thousand worlds combined.


    More importantly, these three thousand worlds and the origin continent are just one world. And this "major ancestor" has transcended the world.


    What a horrible practice!


    No wonder you can change the world with a wave! No wonder he said that I "repaired"! Sure enough, the master of the universe, compared to this kind of character, is really "inadequate."


    "The poor disciple''s disciple is the only passer-by of Daomen in this world. Now that he has the destiny to inherit the inheritance of the poor Taoist gate, he should give him some benefits."


    Li Yu looked at Liu Ziqing and others in Chaos City, and nodded with a smile. "Poor Dao shot and turned this initial universe into a blissful place. In addition to my gatekeepers, it is also good for your practice."


    With a wave of your hand, a bit of aura fell into the hands of the Lord of Chaos City. "This is the core of this initial universe, and all the rules are in it. You can control the entire initial universe accordingly. In addition, feel the order and laws in it, and practice your practice It''s good too. "


    "Thank you too much, senior."


    The Lord of Chaos hastened to thank him.


    "It''s a trivial matter!


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, looked down in the direction of Chaos City, and looked at the 52 Chaos Monuments ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since the poor road came here, it is considered to be related to this place. In addition, the poor road also left a chaotic monument. As for how much you can learn, it depends on you! "


    Pointing out, Xuanhuang surging, material condensing, a huge stone monument with black and white intersects stands in the forest of monuments outside Chaos City.


    "Tai Chi Monument!"


    On this "Tai Chi Monument", the five elements of Shengke, alternating light and dark, wind and thunder surge, time and space flow, as if all the laws of this world work, all in it.


    With just a glance, the Lord of Chaos felt inscrutable and mysterious.


    "Thank you so much for your grace!"


    With this "Tai Chi Monument", this Chaos City is really a human holy land! Even the Lord of the Universe has to come here to enlighten Taiji Monument.


    "The cause is gone, the poor are gone!"


    With a smile, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly and no trace of existence could be found.

 Chapter 996： No sound on timeline

    "This is the Zerg Realm!"


    After leaving from Chaos City, Li Yu instantly crossed the endless universe starry sky and came to the Zerg realm on the other side of the universe.


    Li Yu came here, naturally, to catch a Zerg mother emperor and go back to play.


    "Zerg territory is still very different from human territory."


    Seeing this heaven and earth scene different from the human world in front of him, Li Yu also felt eye-opening, and his trip was worthwhile.


    Originally based on Li Yu ��s chaotic characteristics, ��Chaos Infinite�� has completely ignored the concept of size and distance, and can completely reach out and grab a Zerg mother emperor.


    Moreover, Chaos Unlimited is already "ubiquitous, omnipresent".


    It just became boring.


    In front of me ... a purple world.


    The huge purple stars flickered a faint purple light in the starry sky.


    "In fact, these purple stars are not real stars, but ... mother''s nest!"


    When Li Yu was in Shennongjia, she had already observed the mother nest.


    The mother nest is a honeycomb-shaped sphere.


    When the mother emperor is promoted to immortality, or even the master of the universe, their mother''s nest will become extremely huge, as if they are stars.


    "Life is waiting! In the eyes of the poor, the Zerg is also a wise life. Therefore, I am not here to exterminate the Zerg, so don''t be afraid!"


    Raising his eyes and glancing at these huge mother nests, Li Yu began to look for the target.


    "Collect a mother emperor, and I will be able to create a Zerg system like StarCraft in the future. Even if it is used for research, I have to pick a potential."


    Eyes swept over the mother''s nests, and Li Yu suddenly was surprised to find that there was a very special mother''s nest.


    This mother''s nest is much smaller than the average mother''s nest, not purple-red, but lavender.


    More importantly, there are many plants growing in the hives of this mother emperor. The dense vines are all over the walls of the hive, and a small lilac flower is opened on the vines.


    And, around this mother nest, the nearest mother nest was also several million light years away.


    In the empty universe, there is only this maverick mother nest floating alone in the void of the universe.


    "The mother''s nest should be the war base of the Zerg, isn''t it appropriate for you to be dressed as a harem of a literary girl?"


    Li Yu laughed abruptly.


    However, from the perspective of Li Yu, this relatively special mother emperor has a very strong source of life. Although she is not the strongest now, she has the best adaptability and the greatest potential.


    "Catching a maverick mother emperor can also be regarded as purifying their team for the Zerg!"


    Li Yu laughed, stepped out, and came to the center of the nest instantly.


    In the center of the mother''s nest is a field of green grass, and a beautiful temple stands on the ground.


    Stepping into the main hall, Li Yu saw the queen mother of that literary fan.


    It was an elf-like girl.


    A lilac long hair, like that waterfall, dangled from the shoulder.


    There is no other queen-like figure with a height of ten meters, and there is no pair of butterfly wings on her back, just like an ordinary human girl.


    At this moment, the young girl curled up to sleep on the soft couch, and did not know that there was an unwilling man who touched her room.


    "Okay, it''s you!"


    Li Yu reached out her sleeves and immediately put the girl into the resource library.


    "Hee hee, you bad guy, are you here now?"


    "Oh! No! I got the wrong number! It''s over, will I be hit by my sister!"


    "I''m gone! Bad guy, bye!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Li Yu''s ear.


    That was the voice of a girl. The voice was strange, but Li Yu always felt like he had heard it somewhere.


    "How is this going?"


    Li Yu''s heart tightened, her face horrified!


    In the current state of Li Yu, there are still people who can inexplicably appear beside him without being noticed by him? Even someone was talking in his ear, but he wasn''t found?


    how can that be?


    There are still such terrible characters in this world? Even on this continent''s original continent, those powerful characters could not invade Li Yu silently, but were not found.


    Perhaps the characters on the original continent are not bad in destructive power. However, they cannot compare to Li Yu from the perspective of the origin, the perception from the realm, especially the characteristics of chaos, and the law of cause and effect.


    As for this universe, it is even more impossible for anyone to come to Li Yu silently.


    So ... where did this voice come from?


    First, the mother emperor of this literary style was excluded. They are all included in the resource database. Even Gu Yu, a pioneering figure, has no room to struggle, let alone a mother-in-law of the world.


    It wasn''t her, and no one else infiltrated. Where did that voice come from?


    "I''ll see where you are sacred!"


    Li Yu waved his face somberly, "Back in time!"


    Back in time, the previous scenes kept repeating in front of Li Yu''s eyes.


    From entering the Zerg Astral Domain until the mother emperor was put into the resource library, all the scenes were reproduced in front of Li Yu.


    However ... he didn''t find that voice.


    No! Never! That voice never appeared on the timeline!


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu''s face was even more ugly!


    In the realm of Li Yu, it is naturally impossible to hear something wrong!


    He heard that voice, and that voice must exist.


    Since the timeline cannot be traced back, there is only one possibility. This matter, this woman''s voice, was erased from the timeline.


    "I can''t find any traces? Is there anyone in this world who is stronger than me in the laws of time?"


    After possessing the characteristics of Taoism, Li Yu''s control of time has reached the realm of "the moment is eternity".


    "This is the timeline of my own experience. Who has the ability to erase the timeline of ''I hear this voice''?"


    Li Yu started his practice of "No Scripture". From the beginning, he practiced the power of time. To this point, it can be said that the accumulation is profound.


    Integrating the time laws of countless worlds, Li Yu has enough confidence to be certain that no one in this world can erase the time line that Li Yu himself experienced without being discovered by him.


    "I can''t find it in time, I still have the law of cause and effect!"


    The Tao and the Law research on causality is extremely deep, and it can be said that it is the most powerful causal law force in the world that Li Yu experienced.


    Point it out, start "causes of effects" and search for the cause and effect of the birth of this voice.


    "Still not? Not on the timeline! Not on the cause and effect line?"


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu was shocked and angry!


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The magical power failed to achieve the goal, Li Yu put his mind on the voice itself.


    "Hee hee, you bad guy, are you here now?"


    "Oh! No! I got the wrong number! It''s over, will I be hit by my sister!"


    "I''m gone! Bad guy, bye!"


    Recalling these three words, Li Yu frowned tightly.


    "Bad guy? Just come? That means ... someone knows I''m coming? Have been waiting here? But wait here, just say that? What''s the point?"


    "And ... wrong number, what does this mean? You think you are playing a game!"

 Chapter 997： Wave 1 wave, countless bursts of clothing

    "Number one? Game?"


    Li Yu suddenly remembered a movie I had seen before.


    "Do people in this world also land in the same way as in the movie, so-called" real world "people manipulate game characters?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly, shaking her head again.


    He has mastered all the laws of the universe, and understands very clearly that there is no such law in the world that can be "landed" by people.


    This world is not a game world, and there are no so-called players.


    "So ... wrong number, what does that mean?"


    At this moment, His Majesty the Emperor Yu, who has always been behind the scenes and has everything under his control, suddenly found that this incident completely exceeded his expectations and was completely confused.


    "This incident happened because of the mother emperor. Could it be related to her?"


    Li Yu came to capture the mother emperor, all actions were due to his own thoughts, whether he came to the Zerg star domain, or chose this maverick mother emperor, it is his own meaning.


    No one can influence Li Yu''s mind without being noticed by him.


    This mother emperor of the universe, even if she is proficient in spiritual illusions, wants to confuse Li Yu''s mind, that''s too far away.


    It is even more impossible to come up with an illusion and say those few words without being noticed by Li Yu.


    "This empress cannot be capable of doing this."


    Li Yu is certain that this cannot be an illusion.


    Taking Li Yu''s spirit as a spiritual practice, even the mirage lord of illusion can not be confused, let alone the zerg mother emperor.


    "There was no attack, and no one was hacking. It seems ... that voice appeared just to say a few jokes."


    Li Yu supported his chin, walking back and forth in the hall of the Zerg mother emperor, thinking constantly.


    "Bad guy? Just here? Goodbye?"


    Thinking back to that voice, Li Yu suddenly felt very strange.


    No matter the tone or the content of the talk, it is as if a girl is selling cuteness.


    "Just a joke? So ... who is joking with me anyway?"


    With this ability, it is not unusual to be able to afford such a joke.


    Even if Li Yu himself had to make such a joke in the world he had been to, he would have to pass through the system to pass his voice to another world.


    "Is it ... the system''s possible ''behind-the-scenes master''? Why is he doing this? Just a joke? It took so much effort to erase the traces of time and causality?"


    The more I think about it, the more confused I become.


    Li Yu only felt that ... it was inexplicable!


    "Whoever you want to get my idea, I''ll see how competent you are!"


    Reaching out and knocking on the "Xuanhuang Sword" around his waist, Li Yu stepped out of the mother''s nest.


    Turning his head to look at the mother''s nest behind him, Li Yu frowned. "Even the mother emperor grabbed it, so the mother''s nest can''t be ignored."


    Reaching for a hand, the power of chaos flowing from the palm, ignoring the size, without the size.


    This huge star-like mother''s nest, like table tennis, was grabbed by Li Yu. Flicked his sleeves, and instantly closed up the resource library.


    "In this universe, the **** king figures are all suppressed by the laws of the universe, making them half dead. If the person who joked with me is from the origin continent, it will definitely cause changes in the laws of heaven and earth."


    Li Yu stepped forward and came to the origin of the law of this universe in an instant.


    Reaching out with one hand, pulling order, linking the laws, Li Yu integrated his mind into the sea of ??laws in this universe, and carefully explored the traces of the laws.


    "There are no traces. It is now certain that the voice has nothing to do with this universe and this world."


    Withdrawing his mind, Li Yu nodded, "It''s not from this world, it''s from outside the world!"


    When the heavens and the world walked, Li Yu also encountered the traversers.


    If the brain hole is enlarged a bit, suppose ... the so-called "soul wear" is the "upper size" of that voice?


    A traversal management organization like a landing game? The legendary "time and space administration"?


    Well, this is all guesswork, and it is baseless guesswork!


    "The soldiers came to block! The water came to cover the soil! Even if there really came out a�� time and space administration ��, I would beat him with a bag!��


    Since it was clear that the voice came from "Tianwai", Li Yu was in no hurry!


    Regardless of the origin of the voice and any plans, whether he is an enemy or a friend, he can no longer care about it.


    The "he" of the main world is about to wake up.


    At present, this "he" is the real life and death crisis. As for this voice, let''s handle it as a "prank" for the time being!


    The origin of this voice must be terrifying.


    What can make Li Yu realize nothing, from the time line and cause and effect line, erase the sounds he heard. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    There are always priorities, and even enemies have to clean up one by one.


    What''s more ... must find this enemy?


    "For the time being, I will deal with the matter before me."


    At the origin of the universe, Li Yupan sat down and began to think about his own plans.


    "In this world, my biggest purpose is to perceive chaos. Now, based on the laws of this world, the ''chaos and disorder'' that comes out of it is already the biggest gain in this world."


    The composition of this world, even those basic laws, cannot realize other chaotic characteristics.


    "In fact, my chaos and disorder are not complete, and I need to add some special rules such as luck, merit, and cause and effect."


    Li Yu has already come into contact with these rules and even mastered them deeply.


    However, it is not easy to incorporate these laws into chaos. Without a specific reference, it is too time-consuming to rely on meditation alone.


    "So, next I''m looking for a world that has the basic principles of ''golden wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, dark, time and space'', and the principles of merit, qi, luck, cause and effect, and reincarnation.


    The system authority has reached the second level, and Li Yu can choose the world by himself.


    "There is a world, a world known as ''Destiny'', with these laws, also with groundbreaking characters, and a realm of creation and eternity. It is suitable for me to come to understand."


    Already having a complete plan, Li Yu stood up, raised his eyes and glanced at the world, and nodded, "This world, I am a quiet observer, never tossed. Before leaving ... Is it right? Want to toss? "


    "Humans in this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have all kinds of strange looks, it really does not meet human aesthetic standards. So ... give you a good fortune!"


    Reaching out with one hand, the glory swept up, and communicated the laws of heaven and earth of the entire universe through the place of origin.


    "In the name of order, after being promoted to the cosmic level, human practitioners can reshape the body. The cosmic level is the metamorphosis period. The human anatomy of the earth is used as the metamorphosis template.


    The words follow the law, engraved in the law of the origin of the universe, and has become one of the orders of this world.


    then����


    All practitioners above the universe level in the whole world have found out in horror that their appearance is undergoing drastic changes.


    So much so that there have been countless incidents that caused the clothes to be out of shape, and even the clothes to fall because of their body shape.


    The male monk smiled, and the female monk screamed in surprise.


    In response, Li Dahuyou said ... I didn''t mean it on purpose.

 Chapter 998： Beauty looking for a door

    "Back again!"


    With a flash of light, Li Yu returned to Xianfu.


    "I still got a lot out this time. The chaotic disorder is a very powerful feature. It should be the core feature of chaotic features. Although it is not complete, it also has infinite power."


    Under "Chaos and Chaos", all matter and energy, order and laws have all become nothingness, and all have disappeared.


    For example, whether it is a weapon magic weapon or a magical secret, these things are matter and energy, constructed according to a certain law and order.


    Under Li Yu''s "Chaos and Chaos", everything becomes nothingness, magical magic, and all become chaos.


    If this "chaos and disorder" is practiced to the extreme, then the thought will give birth to all the heavens and the world, endless time and space, and all become chaos and nothingness.


    One thought destroyed endless time and space!


    "Except for this" chaotic disorder ", the maverick mother is secondary."


    Li Yu turned to look at the resource library, and saw the maverick mother emperor frowned slightly. "I heard the voice outside that timeline at the time when I was collecting the mother emperor. Is that voice? What''s wrong with her? "


    The so-called "number" is that someone wants to get the "number" of the Zerg mother emperor?


    "No matter what the other party''s plan is, no matter who wants to come to the number one, I have reshaped her spirit, which is equivalent to ''formatting''. Whoever has any idea is useless."


    Li Yu sneered and waved his hand, directly reshaping the spirit of the Zerg mother emperor.


    "Biyan meets Your Majesty!"


    The Zerg Mother Emperor after the reinvention of the spirit was released. This Zerg Mother Emperor was renamed "Biyan" and became one of the maids in Li Yuxian''s Mansion.


    "I have the bloodline information of countless gods and immortals here, and I will give them to you. Go on and study! Right, don''t toss in the space of Xianfu. Your strange and strange Zerg army will choose one in Tiannan offshore Island, put it over there! "


    Li Yuke does not intend to turn his own fairy house into a worm nest.


    "Your Majesty rest assured, Bi Yan will only study these bloodline information, and will not put those miscellaneous soldiers into Xianfu."


    Bi Yan took the various blood information given by Li Yu and bowed down with joy at Li Yu.


    "Caiyi!"


    Li Yu called out, intending to let Caiyi, a personal maid and director of Xianfu, arrange Biyan''s life chores.


    To Yu Li''s surprise, after he called for a while, this on-call "near maid" came a long time later.


    "Your Majesty is back!"


    Caiyi walked into the hall, glanced at Biyan, and looked at Li Yu again, and slightly poked, "Your Majesty, there is someone who came to the house just now. Now you bring another one?"


    "Uh? What''s the matter?"


    Li Yu hesitated for a moment, "What''s a�� coming one ''?


    "Walk in the garden of Xianfu Garden! People are too big to be so high, we dare not offend."


    There was a little bit of resentment in Caiyi''s words, and she walked up to Biyan, "This sister, come, my sister will take you down and settle down!"


    "Your Majesty, Bi Yan retired!"


    After Bi Yan saluted to Li Yu, she followed Caiyi out of the hall.


    "Being able to come to Xianfu Space must be only through the mall base. However, I have given permission and can only pass through the mall base. Only she can cross the line. Is she here?"


    Li Yu smiled, walked out of the hall, and went to Xianfu Garden.


    After the system''s second-level authority was turned on, all nine floating islands became nine large and boundless continents. The Xianfu Garden at this moment is also very huge.


    Entering the garden, the giant linden tree stretches its branches and towers into the clouds. A verdant green vine is like a huge dragon, with rattan roots spreading throughout the garden.


    All kinds of fairy grass and exotic flowers are rushing to bloom.


    The lotus pond in front is like a huge lake with lotus leaves in the sky and lotus flowers blooming.


    "That''s right! The gardener, Fengqing, takes good care of Xianfu Garden."


    During this time, Li Yu was busy traveling around, and hadn''t been to Xianfu Garden for a long time. At this moment, I was very satisfied to see the weather of Xianfu Garden.


    "Your Majesty, are you here? Hey, you are sipping flowers outside, and the sisters at home are a little upset."


    Just stepping into the garden, a rattan rattle swarmed next to the sound of rattan green teasing.


    "What a mess!"


    Li Yu was speechless for a while.


    I''ve been single for countless years, where have you been?


    Ignoring Fujiki''s jokes, Li Yu walked into the garden.


    In front of the lotus pond, Xie Ling, Wang Shu, Jin Cai, Jiang Tingting, and Yin Luo, a few people accompanied Panyu, playing at the lotus pond.


    Everyone laughed Yan Yan, and seemed to get along very well.


    "Coiled, are you here?"


    Li Yu walked with a smile and greeted Pan Yan.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Xie Ling and others saw Li Yu''s arrival, glanced at him resentfully, and bowed together to salute.


    "I''ve met my brother. I''m taking the liberty to come here, and I hope my brother forgive me!"


    Pan Yan cleverly smiled at Li Yuyingying.


    "Get up! Get up! Everyone gets up!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, motioned for everyone to get up.


    "I haven''t seen it for a few years. Brother Yuhuang has become even more unfathomable!"


    As the pioneer of the world, Pan Xi''s Xiu Wei and his vision are very bright. Immediately, he found that Li Yu''s Xiu Wei seems to be more unpredictable than when he last met.


    "Going for a long time, and feeling a little bit."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and took everyone to sit down in a nearby gazebo.


    "I went out this time and found an interesting world-creation method! Although the world created by this method has reached its limit, it is not as large as the world that was born out of the ground. But some things are quite interesting."


    A world born in a world of great ground, in addition to one main continent, has endless starry sky. It''s bigger than the inner world.


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, organized a copy of the last world''s practice method, turned it into a light cluster, and presented it in front of Panyu.


    "Oh? Brothers all find it interesting, and that''s bound to be desirable."


    Pan Yan smiled and took the light ball, and reached into his brows.


    With a flash of light, all the information was incorporated into the mind.


    "Sure enough!"


    Pan Yan smiled and nodded, "Although there are only the five basic principles of light, darkness, wind, thunder, space, time and space, there is no reincarnation of karma, but it is very extraordinary. It is also a useful reference for my practice!"


    After opening up the heavens and the earth, the world opened up by the pan can also practice by referring to this method. It is also very valuable to increase the strength of the market.


    "Thank you brother for your generosity!"


    Pan Yu smiled and thanked Li Yu.


    "Don''t be so polite, that''s too rare!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved.


    "Yeah! It''s almost a family, what else do you see?"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiang Ting muttered her lips, rolled her eyes at Li Yu, and interjected in a strange manner.


    "Uh����"


    As the words came out, the scene suddenly became awkward.


    Pan Yan blushed and lowered his head, some helpless.


    "Your Majesty, someone came to you again!"


    At this time, the figure of Caiyi fell into the gazebo, and stared at Li Yu with a severe glance. "Your Majesty, the South Coast Island Fairy just came to report, saying that a person named Tianshui Fairy came to visit!"


    "Tian Shui Fairy? Another one?"


    At this moment, Li Yu seemed to be burnt to the eyes of the daughters. Li Pan also looked at Li Yu with a bit of badness.


    An inch of blood in an harem!


    Teenagers, the harem is at risk. Be cautious when opening the palace!

 Chapter 999： Im still single! How does it feel to have a harem?

    "Tianshui Fairy? Tianshui Zhenjun?"


    For a moment, Li Yu remembered who this so-called "Tianshui Fairy" was.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s Tianshui Zhenjun of Tianshui, Tiannan Prefecture. When she comes here, there must be something important. Don''t think about it!"


    Li Yu quickly explained.


    After the explanation, Li Yu was surprised again.


    Right? Brother is still single! How can I have a feeling of meeting my female friends and greeting my wife first?


    Could it be that unknowingly, these so-called "maids" and "subordinates" turned out to be "superior"?


    "It''s a mess!"


    Li Yu quickly threw away his imagination, turned his head to Panyu, and laughed: "Panyu, outside of my fairy house, there is a world. You haven''t seen the world outside of Xianfu yet. Let me go and see? "


    "My brethren want to see the guests, go along with them ... not very convenient!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s invitation, a little flush appeared on Pan''s face.


    This man ... why is there no brain? You meet a foreigner. I will go with you. In what capacity?


    Even the hostess ...


    Well, Pan Yan blushed again!


    "What''s inconvenient? Go ahead! Everyone!"


    Li Daguanren seems to have a negative emotional quotient, but he did not find any meaning in it.


    "Yes! We are going together!"


    Yin Luo suddenly stood up and gave Li Yu a stern glance.


    So ... Her Majesty Yu Huang brought the Harem Regiment and kindly met Tianshui Zhenjun from Tianshui, Tiannan Prefecture.


    "Tian Shui has seen Li Daoyou and many Daoyou."


    On the top of the immortal mountain on the South Islands, Li Yu and the daughters cordially met Tianshui Zhenjun in the hall held on the back of the dragon tyrant.


    Tianshui Zhenjun was a little puzzled about this battle. He didn''t know what the "Li Daoyou" was with a group of women.


    "I do n��t know if the friends from Tianshui Dao came and I missed it. Please forgive me!"


    When Caiyi and others clothed refreshments, Li Yuchao nodded with a smile from Tianshui Zhenjun. "Tianshui friends come here, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "This one����"


    Tianshui looked up at the girls around Li Yu, hesitated, and continued: "Last time, Li Daoyou told me about Tianzun. A few days ago, Tianshui accidentally heard a message that seemed to be related to Tianzun , Here comes to tell Li Daoyou. "


    "Tianzun news?"


    Li Yu was startled, and his face became serious.


    This is the deity of the world. It has long disappeared, and no trace of existence can be found at all.


    Last time, it wasn''t from the notes of "The Tower of Heaven and Earth Tower" that Li Yu didn''t know what was wrong in this world.


    However, the news of Diaolou Tianzun was millions of years ago. It is not clear at all whether the situation has changed.


    Hearing Tianshui at this moment, and the news of Tianzun, this is very important for Li Yu.


    "Also please tell Tianshui Zhenjun!"


    Li Yu bowed his hand.


    "Li Daoyou is polite."


    Tianshui Zhenjun smiled and shook his head, reached out and took out a broken jade charm. "Li Daoyou, this is a piece of runny scorpion that Tianshui found by accident. Although it is broken, there is a hint of breath inside, which makes Tianshui feel palpitations. I think ...... It should be related to Heaven. "


    "It''s really related to Tianzun!"


    Li Yu reached out and took a picture of this broken jade charm, and felt the residual breath in it. It was determined that this is what a deity left behind.


    "Thank you Tianshuidao friends! This thing is very valuable to the poor!"


    Li Yu put away this broken jade charm, reached out and took out a piece of Taichu Yuanbing, and handed it to Tianshui Zhenjun. Some help. "


    "Too early Yuanbing? The way of ice?"


    When Tianshui Zhenjun saw this piece of Yuanbing Bing, he was shocked. "Thank you for your generosity, Tianshui is welcome."


    The rule of coldness in the Yuan Dynasty ice was very helpful to the avenues of water system practiced by Tianshui. Tianshui naturally cannot be missed.


    "Tianshuidao friends have helped me a lot, everything is foreign, so how to hang on!"


    I also learned the news of a deity, and maybe I can learn more. Li Yu is about to face that "he" threat, and this information must be very helpful.


    "Taoyou is very kind, Tianshui is grateful. Too early Yuan Bing is very helpful to Tianshui''s practice. Tianshui needs to go back to the retreat and feel enlightened, so he will leave first!"


    Saying goodbye, Tianshui Zhenjun rose up in the clouds and left the South Islands in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, you''re looking for" Tianzun ", why don''t you let us look for it? Don''t rely on these outsiders."


    After the water was gone that day, Xie Ling frowned slightly, and turned to look at Li Yu. "Your Majesty, our strength in the South Islands, even if we swept the world, we are more reliable than others.


    "Don''t worry too much!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, "I''m just curious, it''s not a big deal."


    Facing the threat of life and death, Li Yu naturally would not tell these girls at home. One to keep them from worrying. Second, this kind of thing tells them that there is no help at all.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been here, let''s go shopping together!"


    Li Yu turned around and took the girls out of the hall. Called Ruyi Jiulong in Jiulong, boarded the car, and circled with the girls in the scenic spot of Tiannan Prefecture.


    "This tour has opened up Panyu''s eyes."


    Returning to Xianfu, Panyu said goodbye to Li Yu. "The exercises given by the Taoist brothers are very valuable. Panyu still needs to go back to enlighten and leave.


    "Just be useful!"


    Li Yu smiled, "I still have some books here. You can come to see them whenever you have time. It''s always good to refer to them."


    "Thank you brother!"


    From the perspective of Pan Mao, this "reading a book" should be an "invitation".


    Coming up this time, Pan Yan also gathered a lot of courage. Hearing Li Yu''s "invitation" at this moment, Pan Yan was very pleased.


    "So, Panyu retired first!"


    Saluting everyone, Panyu set foot on the cross-border teleportation in Xianfu and returned to the Panyu world.


    "Your Majesty, when she comes next time, shall we call her mother?"


    Cai Yi said with a grudge on his face.


    "These people, we still have no weight in His Majesty''s heart! All just serve as servants and subordinates!"


    Xie Ling lowered her head, pinching her horns.


    "Your Majesty is wise and martial, how can our Majesty look like us!"


    Wang Shu and Jin Cai sat down angrily.


    "Brother, don''t you want Tingting?"


    There was a tear in Xiaoting Ting''s eyes.


    "Little conscience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yin Luo stomped her feet.


    "I ... I ... know nothing!"


    Bi Yan shrank her head timidly.


    "So what ... I feel a bit wrong!"


    Li Yu was stunned!


    Before ... weren''t these people like this?


    Hasn''t this happened before?


    Why did it suddenly ... become like this?


    I ... I''m still single!


    Boss Li wants to cry without tears!


    (Actually ... this is a pit!)

 Chapter 1000： Above Heaven, there is Heaven

    "I have something to go!"


    Li boss fled.


    But his heart is still a little strange!


    Before getting along with her daughters, it seems there is nothing ambiguous ah! Why all of a sudden, suddenly became this look like?


    Although Li Yu is not objectionable, and even some barely disguised pleasure, but always feel that changes too fast, feeling caught unprepared.


    This thing ...... too strange!


    "Forget it. The heart of woman, sea needle, who knows what they want to do? I do not have time to be a romance!"


    Lord of the worlds, "he" is a huge threat, Lee Yu has to attend to other things.


    Stepping out of Xianfu, Li Yu came to the south outlying island.


    "This piece of jade amulet sent by Tianshui must be something left by a deity, but I don''t know if the deity is still alive."


    Yu Li Yufu reached for a piece of debris, follow the remaining breath, launched the "fruit of all due to" the law of cause and effect in order to search for the information revere.


    Inexplicable silk threads flashed in front of Li Yu''s eyes. Following the cause and effect on the jade charm, he found the only cause and effect thread that had not yet broken.


    "This cause and effect line ... is the place where jade charms are made?"


    No other cause and effect of this deity can be found. The only cause and effect line is only the cause and effect line between the jade charm and the place of manufacture.


    "There should be a secret house of this deity."


    Li Yu knows too little about the "he" of the main world. If some clues can be found in this prince''s secret house, even better.


    Following this line of cause and effect, Li Yu stepped out one step and instantly arrived in the wild mountains of Tiannan Prefecture.


    This cave is built on the bottom of a bottomless cold pool.


    Divided into the water, Li Yu immediately came to the gate of this cave house.


    "There is no hidden magic?"


    Unlike the secret palace of Diaolou Tianzun, this cave house does not have the overlapping hidden arrays, but has placed countless blocks on the gate.


    "Chaos and disorder!"


    Reaching for a ban on the gate, the force of "Chaos and Chaos" directly wiped out all the seals and turned everything into nothingness.


    "There is no Dongfu hiding the magic circle, is this Dongfu the Dongfu left before the deity discovered that he exists?"


    After removing the seal on the gate, Li Yu pushed the gate open and stepped into the cave.


    "Sure enough, this is the weather of Tianzun Dongfu."


    There is a vast world in front of me.


    Fairy clouds linger, and Swiss energy transpires.


    The magnificent palaces floating on top of the fairy clouds are like a sacred and glorious heavenly palace!


    A variety of exotic flowers and weeds, fairy fruit and sacred trees, struggling for beauty in various parts of the palace.


    The ground beneath is a continent. On this continent, there are huge cities.


    However ... no matter whether it is the imperial palace or the city, no figure exists at this moment.


    "These cities are where this disciple lives!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the various cities on the ground, and nodded, "Presumably there are countless years ago, there is a strong and sacred place for Zongmen! Unfortunately, everything is gone."


    There is no information about the existence of "he" in these cities. Li Yu set his sight on those heavenly palaces.


    Step out and board the Tiangong Temple.


    Looking up at these floating heavenly palaces, Li Yu found the same breath as the broken jade charm in a golden palace in the center.


    "That''s where the Supreme Retreat is!"


    Li Yu ignored the other floating palaces and went straight to the central golden palace.


    "Wuwei Temple?"


    Seeing the plaque on the palace, Li Yu frowned. "Wuwei? In the record of the Diaolou Tianzun, there is a Wuwei Tianzun in Tiannan Prefecture. Is this place the Wuwei Tianzun Cave?"


    If it is Wuwei Tianzun, then the existence of this place will be much longer than Diaolou Tianzun.


    Li Yu shook his head. He no longer had much hope for this place.


    In the records of the Diaolou Tianzun, Wuwei Tianzun is "the one who left only a pool of filthy blood," and so hung up.


    This Wuwei Tianzun didn''t know that he existed until he was dying. From Wuwei Tianzun, there is no information about him.


    "Since it''s here, still have a look."


    Step into the "Wuwei Temple", and you will see the pool of blood in the hall!


    This pool of blood has not solidified until now.


    After millions of years, this blood seems to have just flowed down!


    The bright red bloodstains bloomed with brilliant splendor, a violent and overwhelming tyrannical atmosphere, and the violent endless rhyme of breath, surging in this pool of blood.


    It is just this residual Daoyun. If it is a character under the Immortal Emperor, it will be shaken directly into this powder by this breath.


    "Just aggressive?"


    This avenue rule of Wuwei Tianzun turned out to be such a general way of strength that "provides by force"!


    Achieving the immortal emperor, that is, the heavenly respect of this world, needs to use his own avenue to break through truth and falsehood, so as to reach the state of "everything is false, only I am true".


    "The way that Wuwei Tianzun promoted his realm turned out to be ... Regardless of whether you are really fake or not, it is true only if I can''t fight or smash it."


    Feeling the residual rhyme in the blood, Li Yu was speechless for a while.


    This Wuwei Tianzun''s temperament is really "despise life and death, just do not accept it"!


    "This pool of blood ..."


    Li Yu looked down at the blood on the ground and took a deep breath. "If ... I look back on time, look at the scene where Wuwei Tianzun fell ..."


    This is a huge risk!


    With the strength of that "he" far beyond Tianzun, once Li Yu looks back on time and sees the scene where Wuwei Tianzun falls, he will definitely meet that "he" in the past time!


    Once in person ... will the "he" swallow another snack by the way?


    "It''s too risky!"


    Li Yu is not ready to meet the "he" now. Once he goes back in time and exposes himself to "he", it is the delivery of food.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Li Yu left the hall, did not look back on time to look at past thoughts.


    "See if Wuwei Tianzun has left anything!"


    Out of the hall, Li Yu turned around in the Wuwei Temple and searched it carefully.


    "It''s a bit of a discovery, but it has nothing to do with that�� he ��!��


    In the apse of Wuwei Temple, Li Yu found a mark of fist.


    This is a fist print left by Wuwei Tianzun.


    There are also messages left by Wu Wei Tianzun in the boxing marks.


    "Ancient rumors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to the Supreme Master, there is a realm above Tianzun, called Tiandi!"


    "I have been around the world for hundreds of thousands of years. Under a pair of iron fists, no one can resist! The world is invincible, the heroes are bound together, and they are really lonely!"


    "I am also aware of the realm of Heavenly Emperor. The power is extremely powerful. With one punch, everything goes to nothing. Therefore, this realm must be Heavenly Emperor!"


    This is the message left in the fingerprints.


    It is likely that Wuwei Tianzun left a boxing mark when he realized the realm of the Emperor.


    "Heaven? Is the state above Heavenly Supreme? With one punch, everything goes to nothing?"


    "Wuwei Tianzun such an invincible character, lamenting the invincible lonely character, and finally ... swallowed by�� he ��!��


    With a long sigh, Li Yu turned and left Wuwei Dongfu.


    "There''s not much time left for me! I have to hurry up to improve."

 Chapter 1001： Trouble at the start

    "This is the world of doom."


    After returning to Xianfu, Li Yu started a new journey again.


    Standing in the void, there is a vast and boundless world in front of him. On this side of the world, there is an invisible light curtain surrounding it. This layer of light curtain is the boundary film of this world.


    At this moment, in Li Yu''s eyes, cracks appeared on the boundary film of this world. Obviously, the boundary membrane was once broken by a powerful and unmatched force, and it has not recovered yet.


    Through the cracks on the boundary film, Li Yu also saw that a huge hole was opened in the middle of this square. The storm of energy that broke up in the sky and the world was flowing wildly.


    Above this hole, a splendid and splendid giant tower suppresses this hole.


    The giant tower constantly sucked the heaven and earth aura, bursting out a radiance like water waves, rippling, washing, and constantly repairing this hole.


    "This is Yu Yutian!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "Yu Yutian ... the name reminds me of the Master of Heaven! And the golden finger that Shi Xuan obtained is the heritage of Yu Yu Taoists."


    "Shang Qing Yu Yuzhen''s Biography of Erde Tao" is the name of the method that Shi Xuan obtained.


    "Shangqing Yuyu, isn''t this the sky?"


    She shook her head with a smile, Li Yu knew that this was another plausible "Tiantianjiao". According to Dao Guo''s theory, this Yuqing Taoist from the Qing Dynasty can only be regarded as the "self" of the master of Heaven.


    Looked up at the middle ground that had broken a big hole. A small piece of land remained around the hole.


    This small piece of land is Zhongzhou from Shixuan.


    "At this time, has Shi Xuan on the earth been killed by a big truck and passed through this world?"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu''s entire person turned into nothingness, silently infiltrating "Yu Yutian" along the cracks on the boundary film, and fell to the boundary of Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou Dadi, Yangzhou, Cheyenne.


    Li Yu''s figure fell on a small hill outside the city.


    "This place called Zhongzhou is really interesting. Even the place names are somewhat similar to Shenzhou Zhongtu."


    She smiled and shook her head. Li Yu''s eyes were on the northwest of the city of Cheyenne, and she looked at a small courtyard.


    This is an unusual ancient courtyard, and it seems ordinary. But in Li Yu''s eyes, he saw the volatile spirit breath in this courtyard.


    "Zhongzhou is broken. The giant tower suppresses the void holes and constantly absorbs the external auras of heaven and earth to fight against the energy storm. The giant towers have all absorbed the aura, which has resulted in the thin aura of the boundary in Zhongzhou.


    Looking at this at a glance, all are mortal Zhongzhou. The spiritual power of the practitioners fluctuates, which is as conspicuous as the bonfire at night.


    "Is Shi Xuan coming through at this time?"


    When he first arrived, Li Yu didn''t want to be too pretentious. Such a trivial matter does not require the use of great magical powers of "tracing back time".


    His body fluttered and fell silently into the yard.


    In the main hall of the courtyard, a young Taoist priest wearing a blue robe, about seventeen or eight years old, was lighting a requiem and meditating.


    "Hehe, this person is still Du Bai, Shi Xuan''s soul has not yet come through."


    Li Yu looked at the young man meditating, and at a glance, he saw that the young man was practicing the spirit by imagination.


    "The first stage of spiritual practice in this world is practicing qi, and the second stage is primordial spirit. The practice of this world focuses on spiritual and spiritual practice, and it follows the path of primordial immortality."


    Li Yu smiled, "The method of refining gods is immortal. In essence, the spiritual path of this world is similar to that of sun gods."


    "just����"


    Looking up at the boy named Du Bai, Li Yu shook his head. "Heart ape! He couldn''t surrender to his heart, but he tried to imagine Yuehua''s divine magic. Hey, Yuehua is also a fire! The method of calcining miscellaneous thoughts, you don''t cut them , Then even your spirits will burn together! "


    Sure enough, the spirit of Du Bai has begun to catch fire!


    "Juvenile, you must be let out of this body. Otherwise, who would Shi Xuanhun pass through and fall on?"


    Watching Du Bai''s spirit burn in the fire, Li Yu smiled, reached out and waved Du Bai''s spirit into the resource library.


    "Although Shi Xuan can only rebirth by you, but ..."


    Li Yu laughed, "Someday in the future, when Shi Xuan finds out that the original owner of his body is still alive, his expression will be very interesting!"


    "Click!"


    At this time, there was a slight broken sound in the void.


    An inconspicuous bead, like a pebble, broke through the void and fell towards Du Bai''s body.


    "Juvenile, look at borrowing your beads, you shouldn''t mind it!"


    Reaching for a grab, this acquired Lingbao "mountain bead" was grabbed by Li Yu.


    I collected this "mountain river pearl" into the resource library and scanned it. Together with the structure of the "mountain river pearl" and the "Shang Qing Yu Yuzhen Biography of Erde Road Treasure Record", we scanned it all.


    "This world is special, with countless worlds. I want to appreciate the laws of heaven and earth. If one world looks for the past, then I don''t know how many years to complete the task."


    Li Yu smiled, "However, the practices of this world practice to the extreme, and they have the power to create heaven and earth, eternal and immortal. The path to spiritual practice is the road to the Three Thousand Avenues. Therefore, I must refer to this world. You can fully understand the rules of the whole world and the chaos and disorder by practicing it yourself. "


    "Shang Qing Yu Yuzhen''s Biography of Erde Tao" is the Taoist "Yu Yutian" who broke away from the existence of this world and left the true story.


    This is a true method that points directly to the eternal avenue, and is one of the world''s most advanced exercises.


    Therefore, Li Dahuo naturally will not let go of this kind of thing that can be easily obtained.


    "If a soul passes through, if there is no memory of the original owner of the body, it will be very troublesome at the beginning of this world. All fellows, naturally I cannot pit you!"


    Du Du''s memory was copied into "Shanhezhu".


    "Since I am a fellow, I have taken advantage of you, but I cannot help but give you something in return."


    There was a strange smile on Li Yu''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You practice the gate method, I will give you a magic skill, do you practice or not? "


    In the "lord god", Li Yu tuned Colonel Chu into a free-spirited demon. There is also a magic gate in Xiaomeng''s world. The "magic Han Guang" who was killed by Li Yukeng is a giant of the magic gate.


    Over the years, with the promotion of Li Yu''s cultivation, the nature of magic has naturally become clear.


    Harm others, this is the biggest feature of magic.


    "There is a ghost in this world! Boy, when you cut off ghosts and demons, it is necessary to collect some interest yourself, right?"


    Pointing at the "Pearl of the Mountain and River", Li Yu imprinted a piece of "Mantra of Soul Eater" that devoured ghosts and ghosts, and absorbed the power of the soul, and imprinted it in Shi Xuan''s soul.


    "Hello fellow, goodbye fellow!"


    With a wave of his hand, "Shanhezhu" entered Du Bai''s body''s sea of ??knowledge. Smiling and waving his hand, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1002： Devil Training Program

    "The Treasures of the Qing Dynasty?" And ... this is the ��God Demon Soul Eater��? ��


    Shi Xuan, who woke up leisurely, sorted out the memories of her predecessor, and immediately stunned when she saw the two exercises in her head.


    "The Yuyu Taoist is obviously authentic, but ... why did I pass on another magic skill? What''s going on?"


    This "God of Demon Soul Eater" can cut off ghosts and demons, but ... at the same time it will devour the ghost!


    "When martial arts fight for justice, it is natural to get reasonable returns. It seems that my ancestor, Yu Yudao, is not a pedantic one!"


    Shi Xuan laughed.


    As a traverser, Shi Xuan naturally understands the principle of "there is no difference between right and evil." Therefore, he did not hesitate to accept the "God Soul Eater Mantra".


    Thus, the eternal supreme existence of future sermons was taken into the pit from the beginning.


    "This is really not a pit!"


    Li Dahuyou said that he was very innocent. "Even the devouring avenue is also a avenue. Not to mention, you can also use this evidence to rebirth. If you can understand the nature of the six reincarnations, you can understand the principles of rebirth and death. road."


    What''s more, which avenue is used as its foundation depends on its own nature. The road that is incompatible with the nature of the mind can not be practiced.


    Leaving the boundary of Yangzhou, Li Yu went directly to Luojing, one of the two capitals of Zhongzhou.


    There are few practitioners in Zhongzhou, a land with thin air and earth, but ... martial arts are extremely prosperous.


    There are five great masters in the world, four sons of rivers and lakes, the magic gate, the right way, and various martial arts martial arts emerge endlessly, and martial art heroes are everywhere.


    Then ... the battles between the rivers and lakes can be seen everywhere.


    It was really a sword and a sword.


    As one of the two capitals in Zhongzhou, Luojing is extremely prosperous. Similarly, various rivers and lakes gangs are also very prosperous.


    Of course, they are all legitimate businessmen on the official side. However, under the night, the **** assassination was almost everywhere.


    "kill!"


    In the alley of the night, another killing broke out.


    Due to the business relationship, the "shippers" of the "Dajiang Gang" and the "land logistics" of the "Dachang Gang" broke out again due to a fierce conflict.


    A group of people at the bottom helped to shed blood, but the bosses of both sides were "members outside" who obeyed the law and were good at it.


    "Oh!"


    Li Yu turned aside, and sighed when she saw the scene, "No matter the world, these hot-blooded teenagers are flickering!"


    On both sides of the war, there were a group of teenagers who rushed the most, killed the hardest, and ... died the fastest!


    "This kind of chaotic scene of chaos has a missing body, and nobody should care."


    Li Yu picked a suitable corpse, waved his hand, and put it into the resource library.


    "If you fight slowly, you will not see the poor!"


    Although this kind of battle between rivers and lakes, Li Yu could disperse easily. However, for a while, it was impossible to save a lifetime.


    Li Dahuo didn''t come to be a saint. What did you do if you were killed or killed?


    Turning and leaving the battlefield, Li Yu stepped out of Luojing and fell down on a high mountain outside the city.


    Reaching out and pointing out, Xuanhuang Qi brushed, and a cave was created in the cliff, and Li Yu settled here temporarily.


    "The rules of heaven and earth in this world are very special. If one of the three thousand avenues is occupied, others will not be able to join this avenue. Therefore, the battle of power in this world is actually a battle of avenues."


    Li Yu looked up at the void, with a smile on her face.


    This universe is called "Void Universe" and has countless worlds. Every world has countless creatures. All these uncountable beings are practising and seeking liberation.


    However, the avenue is limited, and it will be gone after being occupied! So ... it was a mess!


    "For me, as long as I understand the avenue, I can take the heaven and earth laws of the" Void Universe "into my hands. There is no need to compete with them for the avenue."


    Incorporating the "Shangqing Treasure Records" of Yuyu Taoists into his mind, he realized from the beginning to the end that Li Yu had already realized it.


    The path of spiritual practice in this world is divided into two major levels: qi and Yuanshen.


    Qi training is divided into seven phases: soul raising, strong soul, awakening, enlightening, soul, Jin Dan, and Yin God. The yuanshen stage is divided into: yuanshen, yangshen, heaven and man, unity, creation, eternity.


    "Sure enough, it is the immortal way of Yuanshen! From the beginning, the purpose is to strengthen the spirit."


    After realizing the essence of this world''s exercises, referring to the exercises in "Shangqing Treasure Records", Li Yu could soon introduce new ones and create various exercises.


    "For me, it is my purpose to understand the rules of this world, to finally realize chaos, and to improve the chaos and disorder. So, it does n��t matter what practice you practice, as long as you can access the rules of the world of this world."


    Li Yu''s own path has long been clear, and he cannot go the path of this world. The purpose of practice is only to understand the rules of heaven and earth.


    "I take the material origin and the order origin as the foundation. The exercises of this world can also be incorporated into my own system. No matter what exercises I practice, my essence will not be changed."


    Li Yu smiled, turned to look at the resource library, "Du Bai, this unlucky guy, I still have to toss him."


    Reaching out, the colorful glow in the resource library rose up.


    Du Bai''s spirit and the body instantly merged into one body, a little vitality infiltrated, and the body and the spirit recovered instantly.


    "Tossing all the way in many worlds, I made all the right people, and I have never played magic!"


    Li Yu laughed and laughed, "Young people, magic skills can also demonstrate! Taoism, Buddhism, and magical gates, to the final state of spiritual practice, all have the same goal, and there is no essential difference."


    The road is unified, everything is born from the evolution of three thousand roads!


    "So, I give you a Freedom Act!"


    Ideal and I am at ease!


    This is Li Yu''s "Freedom Law"!


    Since the path to spiritual practice in this world is the path to the immortality of the Yuanshen. Then, "idealism alone" and "nothing else besides me", this is the ultimate magical method!


    "Since it is magic, then the function of plundering others to cultivate and devouring the souls of others must be provided."


    After completing the basic settings, Li Yu produced something similar to a tablet, which is the carrier of the system.


    "Preparation is done ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but ..."


    Looking up at this Dongfu, it looks ordinary, and it doesn''t look like a tall cave.


    When I reached out my hand and pressed Xuanhuang Qi out of the air, the cave was "renovated" again.


    There is no fierce fierceness, no **** sky, and no gloomy horror.


    Only one white!


    White as jade! Pure and flawless! No slight noise, no slight noise!


    This is "ideal and only me"!


    "Boy, you created the future of the magic gate!"


    With a wave of his hand, Du Bai in the resource library was thrown out. Li Yu''s figure flickered, and he immediately left Dongfu and disappeared without a trace.


    There is only one original disciple disciple, who will soon be pitted into a magic gate!

 Chapter 1003： Open another avenue in this world

    "Yu Yutian" is a world opened by Yu Yu Taoists.


    After Yu Yu''s testimony testified eternally, he broke away from this side of the world, and there was no trace.


    Many years later, a group of "Golden Immortals" in the realm of battle, in order to compete for the avenue, fought a war and penetrated this "Yu Yutian".


    The devastating energy storm caused great damage and almost completely destroyed the Yu Yutian practice world.


    This is the ancient ruin of "Yu Yutian".


    The heavenly treasure "Shenxiao Palace" left by the Yuyu Taoists, that giant tower, desperately suppressed the violent storm of destruction, which allowed "Yuyutian" to recover some vitality.


    Since the great destruction of the ancient times, the "Yu Yutian" practice world has recovered a few points, and many practice schools have been reborn.


    It is a pity that ancient times were destroyed and many inheritances were cut off. As a result, there are not many people in the "Yu Yutian" practice world, even in the "Goddess" realm of the second stage of practice.


    "Achievement is eternal, detached from the world, but even his disciple Qing Yunzi hung up, Shanhezhu cheaped Shi Xuan. The world he opened up was almost blown away by others."


    Li Yu stood in the void, looking at the huge hole in the middle of Yu Yutian''s earth, shaking his head for a while, "I don''t believe that you exist in an eternal state, and you can''t see your future beyond the world. This is not intentional, Then there is a ghost! "


    The Yuyu Taoist in the eternal state sees the future through at a glance. After the Yu Yu Taoist transcendence, he must be clear about the future of this "Yu Yutian".


    "Is everything for Shi Xuan?"


    Li Yu smiled, "I can only say that you have great potential behind the scenes!"


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Li Yu.


    "This void universe has countless worlds and countless monks. However, there are only twenty-seven" Hedao "golden immortals who really stand at the pinnacle of this world."


    Looking up at the void, Li Yu saw that in the endless void, twenty-seven worlds bloomed with incomparable brilliance.


    "The strongest are just occupying a three-thousand avenue. Without a witness, it will be created, let alone eternal. So I have to play slowly."


    There is no such thing as a real thing in this world. If Li Yu is to understand the laws of heaven and earth, to understand chaos, he can only slowly figure it out.


    "I have to study the skills of Yuyu Taoists. I can''t rush to gain something in this world."


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu silently came to the broken place of "Yu Yutian" and came to this giant tower.


    "Is this the Tongtian Lingbao ''Shenxiao Palace'' left by Yu Yudao?"


    Seeing this huge and immense tower, Li Yu gave a smile on his face, "The treasure-making technique in this world is still very interesting."


    The treasure-making technique of this world is the technique of forbiddenness.


    On a rough piece of artifact, the prohibition is continuously superimposed, one layer after another, and the seventy-two layers of earth restraint are turned into a layer of heavenly restraint, and the artifact is refined into a spiritual artifact.


    Thirty-six levels of the heavenly ban were turned into a treasure ban, and the magic weapon was refined into a magic weapon.


    Then there were thirty-six Taobao bans, which turned into a spiritual ban, and the magic weapon became a Lingbao.


    As for Tongtian Lingbao, it is a higher level than ordinary Lingbao.


    "So ... the art of refining in this world depends on the accumulation of time and mana, so as to accumulate less and become more, and to change by quantity as quality."


    More importantly, the spells in this world are also practiced this way!


    Runes are superimposed layer by layer, and mana is layered layer by layer, so the change in quantity is qualitative. From ordinary spells, ascension to Taoism, and promotion to immortality, all are superimposed on such layers.


    "Well, the practice of this world ... that''s really boring!"


    Regardless of whether it is a refiner or a practicing method, the layers of runes must be superimposed, and the mana must be superimposed.


    Doing it once or twice may feel fresh. If you make it thousands of years, every day, every day, you have to superimpose amulets and mana like this, then it will really be boring to death!


    The most important point is ... even if your realm is up, but your spells have not been superimposed on a sufficient level of restraint, then there is no power at all!


    It ��s like, you ��re up, but you ��re not proficient enough, and it still does n��t hurt to hit people!


    "Okay, thankfully I don''t have to practice this!"


    As long as Li Yu remembered that countless years like a day, sitting in the cave every day, constantly superimposing amulets and mana on himself, that day would be impossible!


    "I just practice, I don''t practice!"


    For Li Yu, he does n��t need the attacking methods in this world, he just has to practice the meditation. Practicing ... it ��s so boring!


    "The magic weapon of this world has another characteristic. Refining to a certain level is no different from people. Magic weapons can be practiced as well as enlightened! For example, the giant tower in front of you."


    Looking up at the giant tower ahead, Li Yu saw that on the top of the giant tower, a dignified and unparalleled woman was sitting on a futon, vomiting her aura, and condensing Taoism.


    Rays of light shone endlessly around the woman, electricity and light flowed, yin and yang converged.


    "This is the instrument of Tongtian Lingbao ''Shenxiao Palace''!"


    Li Yu saw at a glance that the cultivation of this "Shenxiao Palace Spirit" had reached the level of a half-step Jinxian, and it itself merged with "Electric Road", one of the three thousand roads.


    "The way of thunder can extend the way of yin and yang, the way of destruction, the way of law, and the way of hijacking. However, she chose a basic" electricity "because ... the boss in the background ran away. , Do not dare to argue with Jinxian?


    Li Yu smiled. In the future, with the help of Shi Xuan, this "mother of **** Xiaoxiao" will be reborn and rebuilt, and the "path of destruction" will be rejoined.


    Therefore, he was too lazy to intervene in this matter.


    "After all, Shenxiao Palace is a magic weapon refined by Yuyu Taoists. Referring to the forbidden law on ''Shenxiao Palace'', and then corresponding to ''Shangqing Treasure Record'', it surely follows the same vein and is clear at a glance."


    This "Shenxiao Palace" is refined from "Shenxiao Tianlei Zhengfa" in "The Book of Shangqing" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and another "Sanmai God" in "Book of Shangqing" Together, the wind and the truth constitute the way of "yin and yang change."


    "Okay, I''ve finished watching it. By contrast, the Shangqing Lulu is completely clear!"


    Li Yu has fully grasped the essence of this "Yu Yu Zhen Zhuan" by combining the banning law of "Shen Xiao Palace" and "Shang Qing Bao Lu".


    "So, I also need to get myself a practice to practice and understand the laws of the world."


    His body flickered, and Li Yu disappeared in an instant, and he was released from Yu Yutian.


    I randomly found a place to sit down in the void, and Li Yu began to create the exercises that he needed to practice in this world.


    "I''ve done a lot of things in the law-making. But this time, the law-making is also a summary of myself. So ..."


    Li Yu looked up at the void, "So, I want to create a avenue of ''material'' and ''order'' in this world."

 Chapter 1004： The avenue cannot be opened.

    "The practice of this world is the immortality of the primitive god."


    Li Yu pointed at her brows, a distraction rushed out instantly, and turned into a dusty light spot in the void.


    "My material origin is to elevate the energy of the five elements to the mysterious yellow energy. The origin of order is the way of order represented by the two yin and yang!"


    "The way I go is the integration of the three treasures of Jingqi God, thus achieving the origin. The immortal road of the primitive **** in this world is actually the integration of practicing Qi and refining God."


    Reaching out a hand, the distraction that fell out fell into the palm.


    "I''m doing my own experiments and I''m a big capitalist!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, as if "dedicating to science".


    Actually ... it''s just a distracting thought, even if the experiment goes wrong, which leads to disillusionment, it will be restored in a blink of an eye. There is no capital at all.


    "Then this distraction, to verify the road I deduced."


    The light spot in the palm suddenly burst into a radiance.


    This radiance is strange and invisible. Existence, but does not seem to exist, as if it was the chaos before the world opened.


    "It''s still incomplete. If you don''t even have this glory, it''s real chaos!"


    Li Yu sighed, one finger point on this light spot.


    There was a loud roar between the gurgles. It seemed like ... there was never a sound.


    "boom!"


    The light of black and white interweaving lit up, and order was born. Immediately, the five elements flowed, light and darkness alternated, and everything grew.


    As if there was a world born in the palm of Li Yu!


    "Not enough! Still not enough!"


    Li Yu shook his head. "This is just my own strength. It has nothing to do with this world ..."


    With a wave of his hand, he was distracted, and Li Yu frowned. "This world''s hegemony, merit, merit, virtue, cause and effect, luck, etc., I still ca n��t be transformed into myself. Can I only do it myself? Experience it? "


    In order to open up two avenues of "material" and "order" in this world, I really need to do it physically.


    "My essence has long been beyond this world! So ... now I, for this world, actually does not exist! How can a guy who does not exist create a avenue for this world?"


    People watching movies cannot change the plot!


    Unless ... it''s an actor, even a director!


    Of course, Li Yu''s "change of the plot" refers to the creation of the "order" avenue and "material" avenue. Not that he can''t mess around and toss.


    After all, he has already tossed, hasn''t he?


    "Creating a avenue is certainly not the purpose, but if you do not create a avenue, you will not be able to reap the laws of this world, and you will not be able to appreciate chaos.


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "So ... this world needs another traversor!"


    Reaching out a little, a distracted fly from the brow.


    "My distraction is still too high in nature, I must wash the level to be able to practice again!"


    With a wave of his hand, the essence of this distracted spirit fell to the realm instantly. From beyond the heaven and earth, the supreme person with chaotic characteristics fell to the level of mortals.


    "That''s the same as immortals depreciating the world!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Fortunately, there is only one distraction. This feeling of falling is really uncomfortable."


    "Since it is Xunxianxiafan, it must be reborn. In order to fully fit this world, it will not be regarded as alien by the heavens and the earth, so it will be excluded or even brought down.


    This is the distraction of the mortal realm, but it is not His Majesty the Emperor Yu, who runs through the heavens and the world, and cannot withstand the calamity.


    "My body is hidden into the void. Use this distraction to have a good understanding of the world''s spiritual journey! This is also an experience, and it is also a life."


    Li Yu grinned and waved this distraction into "Yu Yutian" and into the boundary of Zhongzhou.


    "When I was still hanging around, I had an idea. If I could choose a rebirth, that would be great! Now? Ha ha, isn''t that how I want to vote?


    Li Yu''s ontology turned into nothingness and chaos, eliminating his own existence from this universe.


    The distracted distractions turned into a tiny spot of light that fell from the void and fell into the land of Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou Luojing!


    This is one of the two capitals in the thirteen states of Zhongzhou and Beijing. In addition to Luo Jing, there is also An Jing.


    "What Luojing and Anjing are not Luoyang and Chang''an?"


    From the light spot falling from the sky, Boss Li was slandered for a while.


    "The royal family of the Zhongzhou Empire is also named Li. Even if the poor are reborn, they have no plans to change their name."


    The inconspicuous light flashed away and fell into Luo Jing''s palace instantly.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    At this time, in a palace of the imperial palace, a graceful and luxurious woman was on her way.


    "Why not give birth? Why not give birth? Tai Tai Fan, how is it now?"


    A middle-aged man in a dragon robe looked nervously at the closed palace door with a look of anxiety on his majestic face.


    This is the son of Zhongzhou Empire!


    In the fifteen years since he became king, the emperor of Zhongzhou has managed his best and lived with the people, and he can be called Mingjun. It''s a pity ... this Mingjun has no sons so far!


    The daughter gave birth to a whole bunch, but a son was never born.


    Seeing the great empire, facing the situation of no one succeeding, all the people of insight throughout the country were a little anxious.


    Once there is no son, the inheritance of the throne is a big problem. It may even lead to social instability and chaos in the world.


    Fortunately, the concubine had good news. As a result, the forthcoming child gathered the eyes of countless people throughout the country.


    "Your Majesty! Mother-in-law is having trouble giving birth, I''m afraid ..."


    At this time, a female official turned pale, panicked, and reported to the emperor with horror.


    "what?"


    The emperor was startled, and his face was pale. "The sky is above, the emperor of all ages is above. Please bless my baby, and let him be born safely!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud roar in the void!


    A brilliant sun descends from the sky, and the sun is shining brightly!


    "this is����"


    At this moment, countless people are paying attention to the Royal Palace and the people who produce the concubines, and they are shocked to see this sudden vision.


    "expensive����"


    "cracking����"


    Long Yin Fengming''s voice rang through the clouds.


    In the shocking eyes of countless people, this brilliant sun fell from the sky and fell into the concubine''s palace.


    "Well ..."


    A baby cried, the situation was turbulent, and the lightning flashed.


    "Son! My son! My son is born! The prince is born!"


    The emperor laughed with joy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yangtian shouted!


    "Dari Sun conceived, dragons and phoenixes harmonized, and thunderstorms thundered! The prince was born with such a vision! God bless me! God bless my country!


    For a moment, countless people shouted and fell to the ground!


    "The name of the gift is Yu! Prince Prince! Hundreds of boxes of precious pearls, jade and golden concubines!"


    The emperor ordered with a big laugh, "Well, amnesty! Everyone is celebrating!"


    "Long live my lord!"


    So ... Boss Li is officially born!


    Then ... Boss Li Li directly closed the consciousness!


    Lying down! I''m actually wetting the bed?


    No, this must never be passed on, otherwise I will be laughed to death!

 Chapter 1005： "Large free master" has been launched

    "This is tragedy!"


    Li Yuyangtian sighed, "I really want to know how those souls who passed through and were born and passed on to the world passed their infancy!"


    The horror that went through infancy again, and with clear memories, was almost indescribable.


    Wetting bed ... well, the word is already taboo for boss Li!


    Closed up the consciousness, completely as a ignorant baby, this can survive!


    The feeling of distraction and ontology is the same and synchronized. Therefore, the body of Boss Li Li directly closed the distracted consciousness, and came out of sight.


    At the time of Boss Li''s distraction and reincarnation, Du Bai was also at the crossroads of life.


    "I am still alive?"


    After waking up leisurely, Du Bai was shocked to find that he was still alive.


    "I wasn''t thinking about Yuehua''s baptismal arts. I went into the fire and went into the devil. Was the spirit burned by Yuehua''s fire? Why is it alive?


    Du Bai struggled to get up, and when he saw this white and jade cave house, he was horrified again, "Where is this ...?"


    The white, jade-like cave house in front of him is immaculately dust-free, with no variegated color, no trace of impurities, and extremely pure.


    However, this pure white, the extreme white, makes people feel an indescribable sense of depression.


    "Lamb fat white jade? Everything in the entire Dongfu, as well as the floor and walls, is made of pure lamb fat white jade? And ... there is no gap, it is completely one."


    Du Bai opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    This cave is carved from goat fat and white jade! But ... Is there such a large piece of white goat fat in this world?


    "There is no such thing as a pen in the world, the only possibility is a practitioner! This place must be a cave for a practitioner!"


    Du Bai took a deep breath, and was a little excited.


    After practicing with the old Taoist priest for ten years, Du Bai also heard the old Taoist prince said countless times that the real practitioners in Zhongzhou have not been found.


    It took the old Taoist priest to find no other practitioners, but now he appears?


    "I can''t die after I go into the magic, presumably this senior saved me!"


    Du Bai quickly and respectfully bowed to the ground, "Thank you for your help, Du Bai is grateful!"


    After the call of worship, the crows in Dongfu were silent and did not respond at all.


    "Isn''t this senior ... eh?"


    At this time, Du Bai suddenly discovered that his body seemed very different from before!


    The body is strong and the blood is strong, but ... the meridians have only practiced two. And height and shape are also different from before.


    "How is this going?"


    Du Bai was so shocked that he quickly reached out and groped on himself, "Sure enough, this is not my body anymore!"


    "For the practitioner, the spirit is the essence. It doesn''t matter if you change another body. At most, it takes a bit more effort to forge the body and nourish the energy, and you can come again!"


    But Du Bai felt a bit of doubt again, "I went to the devil and caused the spirit to burn, and it was only the spirit that hurt. Since this senior can save my spirit, why do you want to change my body? Isn''t this extra?"


    Seniors acting with high people must be elusive.


    Can''t figure out the idea, Du Bai is no longer tangled! After all, once died, it is a blessing to be alive! As long as you can live, change a body or something, it is a trivial matter!


    "Duba was grateful for the salvation of the seniors, and I also ask them to see you!"


    Du Bai shouted at Dongfu again.


    However, no one answered in Dongfu after this call.


    "Is this senior absent?"


    Du Bai frowned in doubt and walked towards the depths of Dongfu.


    Along the way, my eyes are pure white, so white!


    "No one? And ... there are no everyday objects in this cave, and it doesn''t look like someone at all. What''s going on?"


    Du Bai''s heart grew more confused.


    I went around the whole Dongfu and looked for it everywhere. Not only were no figures found, not even the utensils, it was an empty cave house completely.


    What''s more important ... This Dongfu has no gates and can''t go out at all!


    "what is happening?"


    Although Du Bai practiced for ten years with the old Taoist priests, he was considered to have reached the stage of nourishing his spirits. However, at this stage, we still have to eat!


    Can''t get out of this cave house, can''t starve to death in a few days?


    "Since this senior saved me, it certainly wouldn''t be to starve me to death here. There must be a way to leave! Isn''t it ... a test?"


    Du Bai suddenly remembered some stories and legends told by the old Taoist priests. Some senior men would give them some chances in order to select the successors.


    However, the opportunity is also accompanied by trials. Sometimes, a moment of misunderstanding, you miss the chance.


    "Here ... is it a test? Test whether I can get out of this place?"


    Du Bai settled down, "There must be a way to go out, but I haven''t found it yet. It is indeed a senior man, and the means is unpredictable!"


    Therefore, Du Bai devoted himself to this "test", and searched the entire Dongfuzi carefully.


    "Sure enough!"


    After a careful search in Dongfu, Du Bai found a dark grid in the hall where he was awake.


    Open the dark grid. Inside is a white jade box.


    "Is this the opportunity left by seniors?"


    There was an eagerness in his heart, and Du Bai quickly opened the white jade box.


    Open the box, containing a white jade tablet.


    "Freedom?"


    On Yujian, three magnificent and quaint characters appeared in front of Du Bai.


    In these three words, a breath of world-wide esteem burst into a blast, like the supreme heaven and earth supreme, the supreme supreme, and I alone.


    only!


    unique!


    Pure and extreme only!


    "This turns out to be an inheritance of Gongfa? I wonder if it is stronger or weaker than the�� Guzhen Scripture ��that Master gave me?��


    Du Bai was agitated, and quickly opened the tablet.


    "Blank? A blank inside? Not even a word?"


    When this volume of nine pieces of jade bamboo slips was opened, there was no word in them. This shocked Du Bai.


    "Since the predecessor gave the inheritance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how can I leave no text? Is it ... this is the legendary jade Jane? A jade Jane that can be viewed only by god?


    Du Bai suddenly remembered that the old Taoist priest once said that many years ago, the cultivation of secrets and methods was not written in words, but used jade slips to record the messages of the gods.


    "Is this an ancient predecessor?"


    Du Bai''s heart was more heated and cut, and he quickly affixed Yujian to her brows, releasing the information in her sense.


    "I am the Lord of Freedom!"


    "I will prove that I will be eternal, transcendence, and be at ease!"


    "Born for the fate, feelings! The method of preaching the truth is to wait for the fate!"


    A mighty voice sounded in the consciousness of the sea.


    "Devil ... Demon Lord?"


    At this sound, Du Bai was stunned!

 Chapter 1006： Huyou couldnt find it!

    "This practice is actually magic?"


    "It turns out to be a legacy left by the Lord of Freedom?"


    Du Bai''s heart set off a huge wave.


    "Evidence fortune, eternity, transcendence. This free master is so horrible? It''s too strong!"


    Although Du Bai didn''t know what "creation and creation are eternal," just by hearing this realm, one can imagine the horror in it.


    Who can be eternal?


    The "Guzhengjing" passed on by the old Taoist priests can only practice Jin Dan at the highest level, but the master Jin Dan will also die! Jin Dan is not eternal!


    As for the "transcendence", it is even more unimaginable!


    "The realm of Da Zun''s demon master is so advanced, this method of practice must be more advanced than the guiguijing. Although it is magic, I can also look at it first!"


    Divine consciousness went deeper into Yujian and communicated the information left in Yujian.


    "What is Tao? What is Buddha? What is magic?"


    At the beginning of the first sentence, Du Bai looked at it!


    Right? What is Tao? What is Buddha? What is magic?


    I followed the master for ten years, and I practiced every day, but ... what is the Tao?


    "No heart is the way! That heart is the Buddha! Idealism is the demon!"


    "Tao says inaction, Buddha says meditation, and magic says only me!"


    As soon as Du Bai had doubts, the information on Yujian immediately gave the answer.


    "The Tao is quiet and inactive. This unintentional statement really hits the ground and talks about the essence. I do n��t know much about Buddha and demon. But this person puts Buddha, Tao, and Demon side by side, does it mean that the three are on the same level?


    Du Bai was shocked.


    Old Taoist priests once said that those demons are ruthless and brutal, **** and terrible, with extremely cruel methods. Does such a horrible thing exist as Dao and Buddha?


    With doubt, Du Bai continued to watch.


    "The Yuanshen is immortal, and one thought is eternal! No matter the Buddha, the Tao, and the Demon, practice in the end, all fit into the avenue, prove the creation, and become eternal. Everything originates from the avenue, but also belongs to the avenue. Points! "


    "The way of me, the only one who is only me, does not stagnate things. Heaven and earth cannot stop my heart, and time cannot stop me! There is no heaven, no earth, no god, no Buddha, no way and no magic! Only me!"


    Seeing this remark, Du Bai was shocked!


    What kind of character is this "big free master"? How dare you say so? Except for himself, he didn''t even look at everything?


    The more surprised, the more curious.


    Moreover, this devil ... doesn''t seem to be as cruel and horrible and **** as you think?


    Du Bai continued to watch!


    "The path to spiritual practice is divided into two major levels: qi and Yuanshen."


    "The practice of Qi is further divided into seven phases: soul-raising, strong soul, awakening, qi-breathing, divine soul, Jin Dan, and Yin God. The stage of Yuan Shen is divided into: Yuan Shen, Yang Shen, Heavenly Man, Harmony, Creation, eternal."


    Seeing this, Du Bai has been scared!


    "Creation ... eternity ..."


    At this time, Du Bai already knew what the "big free master" really was!


    The highest realm in Guizhen Jingjing is Jin Dan. But in this realm of Jindan, according to the statement in the "Freedom Law", even the first step of practice has not been completed.


    The second step is eternity.


    According to the "Law of Freedom", creation is already a creator and creator who can open up a complete world, create heaven and earth, create everything, and create beings.


    As for eternity, it is beyond the highest realm of transcending the heavens and the earth, "the heavens and the earth are dying and I am immortal", "the sun and the moon are dying and I am immortal"!


    "It turns out ... this is the real magic!"


    Seeing the introduction in the "Freshness Law", Du Bai''s heart caused a huge wave.


    "Since the Buddhism and Taoism are essentially the same, and since they have different paths to the same goal, then what is the problem if I practice magic skills and practice this method of freedom?"


    Throughout his life, Du Bai no longer rejected magic.


    Such a true biography, which points directly to the eternal avenue, is countless times stronger than the "guizhen". What else should rubble do if Zhuyu is ahead?


    Therefore, Du Bai did not hesitate to accept the "law of freedom."


    "The way of demon cultivation is idealism and selfishness, free from the desires of the heart. However, ''I'' is the only one. ''Desire'' is just distraction. I can''t distinguish the difference between ''I'' and ''Desire''. I am lost in my desires and distorted me These people are just ''evil'', just ''evil'', but not ''magic''! "


    These words in the "Freshness Law" dispelled Du Bai''s last trace of anxiety!


    "This is the case! It turns out that those so-called ''demons'' have gone the wrong way and become slaves of desire, losing their true self. Losing their true nature, this has become the ''demon.'' The most sought is the true self. "


    My heart suddenly dawned on me, and a smile appeared on Du Bai''s face.


    Well, Du Bai ignored it a bit.


    Do what you want and don''t distort me. However ... human nature is evil!


    When sinking into lust, will my mind think, "Maybe this evil is my true nature"?


    Once this idea is born, it will only sink and become the "big devil".


    After all, who can really see himself? Who knows whether a certain idea comes from the heart or is it because of desire?


    So ... the magic is still magic!


    If you can really see your own heart, then you can do whatever you want. If you can''t see your true heart and want to be free and unrestrained, then it can only be a "demon".


    When everyone faces this kind of thing, the first thing that comes to mind is, "I''m definitely not like them", "I''m definitely not going to follow their old path."


    However, there are only a few that can be achieved!


    "I have one heart! I have one heart! Today, my Du Bai is based on my heart and my heart, and I swear that the magic is the best!"


    Respectfully pay homage to the "Freedom Law", "Practitioner Du Bai, willing to follow the principle of the Lord of Freedom, be selfish, and eternal!


    "Someone succeeds me, I am so relieved!"


    A majestic voice rang out in Jade Bamboo.


    "boom!"


    After the sound sounded, Jade Jane, as white as jade, suddenly burst into a pure and white light, and rushed into Du Bai''s mind.


    "Mind and me, freedom and eternity!"


    The mighty voice echoed in my mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pure and immaculate white light bloomed in my mind, and the whole soul and the sea became bright.


    In the pure white light, a volume of jade slips slowly unfolded, and the information about the method of "freedom" appeared on the jade slips.


    "The way of spiritual practice is the way of plunder! The practitioners plunder the vitality of the heavens and earth, plunder the treasures of heaven and earth, plunder all things in the heavens and the earth, in order to achieve themselves. This is true of the deities of Buddha and Tao!


    "My freedom is even better! Everything in the world and all living things in the world are invincible!"


    Seeing this, Du Bai also understood why this was magic.


    According to this statement, "nothing is inalienable," then ... what about other practitioners? Is it also the target of plunder?


    "The path of spiritual practice is indeed the path of plunder. It''s true that all the practitioners in the world are dominating the world! So magic is just plundering a little bit more."


    Under the flicker of this theory, Du Bai has completely fallen into the fire pit and set foot on the "magic road"!

 Chapter 1007： Merit and St. Degar, you cant stand 1 worship

    "Prince Yu, born in a different phase, born to be able to speak, with a smart posture, is rare in the world."


    "When the prince was born, a vision appeared in the sky. As the sun rises, it shines in the sky. The dragons and phoenixes are harmonious, the wind and thunder are turbulent. This is also the image of a saint coming to the world!"


    Three years later, Li Yu''s reincarnation is finally three years old!


    Cheating conditioned the baby''s body, so that Her Majesty Yuhuang got rid of the embarrassment of "wetting the bed", and Li Yu re-unlocked his distracted consciousness.


    As a result, His Royal Highness, who knew how to "speak when you want to go to the toilet," was shocked as a heavenly man, and the aura of his body was a little heavier.


    Since it is considered to be "the sage''s birth", Li Yu naturally let go of his hands.


    "In the late spring, the prince picked up a wild rice planted in the imperial garden of Luojing, and planted it in the flower garden of the palace. At first, no one paid attention to it. In autumn, this rice harvested a bucket of rice. This rice is used as a seed for the coming year. It ��s so rich in rice! The heavens descended auspiciously, shocked the world! Everyone said that the Prince was the ancient Emperor Yanhuang!


    Boss Li, in this world, has made "hybrid rice" out!


    So ... merit from heaven!


    In addition to merit, there is a spirit of humane virtue!


    "Merit, virtue, morality, ford, and yin, this world has five virtues!"


    In this young body, the merits of virtue and virtue are integrated into the body and spirit, and Li Yu finds that his last estrangement from this world has also disappeared.


    Yes, Li Yu''s trouble with "hybrid rice" is definitely not to save sufferings and all living beings.


    After reincarnation and reincarnation, Li Yu found that even if he was reborn once, his separation from the world was still alive.


    That is the nature of the soul as a traverser, which is still somewhat different from this world.


    In order to eliminate this gap and complete his own plan, it took Li Yu two years to get out the "hybrid rice". This allowed merit and virtue to eliminate the last gap and truly integrate into the world.


    "My distraction is prepared to abandon from the beginning. Once the entanglement with this world is too deep, if the withdrawal is likely to affect the body, this distraction can only be abandoned."


    The three-year-old boy shook his head with a sullen expression on his face, "In the beginning, I made a plan to let go of unnecessary things, and my distraction was a bad luck.


    "Anyway, you''re ready to let go, so just play around!"


    Leaping from the railing, it fell lightly and smoothly to the ground.


    In the past three years, his body was too weak to practice Qi. Li Yu could only use the method of physical training to temper Qi and blood.


    Although it looks like a small arm and a calf, it really wants to fight. This three-year-old little Li Yu killed a cow with a fist, and it was easy.


    It''s a pity ... others don''t know he has this ability!


    "Ah ... Your Royal Highness, watch out!"


    A group of palace maids screamed and rushed up, one by one with a pale face.


    If the Prince''s Palace fell and broke a little skin, none of us would want to live!


    "Okay, my fault!"


    Li Yu saw all the maids in horror with a pale face and a trembling body, feeling helpless for a while, "I can''t live this kind of life!"


    "Come here! Prepare your car! I''m going out of the palace!"


    Li Yu yelled loudly and aggressively.


    Unfortunately, a three-year-old baby girl, no matter how fierce, can only be milky!


    To this ... Boss Li was depressed again.


    Although you want to grow up, you can grow up directly overnight. However, in that way, the distractions that have finally managed to fit into this world will soon be rejected by heaven and earth.


    "When will it be the head of the day!"


    Li Yu was surrounded by a group of brightly armored guards armed with guns and swords. He drove out of the palace slowly in a stainless steel cart.


    As the only son of the emperor, if it wasn''t for the name of "Sage Comes Out", Li Yu wanted to go out, it would be a dream.


    Even if I go out now, I am surrounded by a thousand Yulin Army, and I still ride in a steel-made cymbal. Even if I am shot by numerous crossbows, I will not hurt Li Yu.


    but����


    "How do I need you to protect me like this!"


    If we shut it down like this, there is really nothing to do. Therefore, Li Yu is out of the palace today and has chosen a place.


    "Go to Anlefang!"


    Li Yu gave orders in the car.


    "Anlefang? Your Highness, that is the most remote place in the west of the city, where all the poor and displaced people live. It is not appropriate to go down there ... right?"


    The inside guard who was riding on the outside of the carriage, Wang Shuo, known as "He Luo Gun King," quickly explained to Li Yu and discouraged Li Yu from going to the west.


    "Guard Wang, if Prince Ben does not know the suffering on earth, how will he rule the world in the future?"


    Li Yu politely raised the shelf!


    "His Royal Highness!"


    No one can hold this big hat down. The guard Wang could only honestly lead the team to the west of the city.


    The mighty team walked all the way through the streets and soon came to the west of the city.


    After reaching the west of the city, the flow of people gradually became scarce. When the car came to Anlefang, there were few pedestrians and horses on the road.


    In the shabby streets, except for Li Yu, there are only a few children playing on the roadside.


    The houses on both sides of the road were broken and outdated, apparently not repaired for a long time, and at first glance it was a place where poor people lived.


    "There is still such a poor place at the foot of the Son of Heaven.


    Li Yu shook her head and sighed, in fact, what she saw was not human suffering, but ...


    Anlefang is very remote, with few outsiders.


    Li Yu''s mighty team walked into Anlefang and immediately shocked everyone in the whole room. In the houses on both sides, countless heads protruded from the door, looking curiously at the team.


    "Is there Huilongguan?"


    On the far north of Anlefang, a broken Taoist temple stands alone.


    This is the purpose of Li Yu here today.


    In this Huilong view, there are true practitioners from outside Zhongzhou, practitioners from the realm of Jindan.


    And this place, there is a transfer array from Zhongzhou to the East China Sea.


    Li Yu, a distracted reincarnation, did not come to be a prince or emperor. He was to practice, to perceive the laws of heaven and earth, and to realize the chaos and disorder.


    "parking!"


    When he was about to arrive at Huilongguan, Li Yu ordered people to stop the car, "Guard Wang, I want to get off."


    "Yes!"


    After arranging the guards, the guard Wang let Li Yu open the door and walked out of the car.


    He cordially met the people, encouraged them to work hard to get rich, and told them that His Majesty the Emperor will never forget them. After doing enough, he gave a gift to each household.


    Then, Li Yucai gave Huilongguan a "warmth" under the pretext that "the Taoist is also a citizen under rule".


    "His Royal Highness, I have already jumped out of the dust like others outside of Fang. Your Royal Highness''s gracious gift, we are ashamed!"


    Holding the heavy silver ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two priests holding chicken legs smiled and thought, "Tomorrow will be a good drink again."


    "Isn''t the Lord coming out yet? Just let me have such a mess to send me? It looks like I need to give you a terrific look."


    Li Yu glanced at the Taoist Temple Hall, and looked at the portrait hanging in the Taoist Temple, with a sneer in his heart, "Stealing the Spring, you dare to dare to give your own portrait as a Taoist ancestor, then it depends on your suffering. Can deserve my scent! "


    Before reaching the case of God, Li Yu twisted a stick of incense, and after holding it, held it in his hand and bowed to the portrait.


    The merits of merit and virtue exploded.


    "Click!"


    The portrait hanging high in the main hall was suddenly smashed by this merit of virtue and virtue.


    "Look!"


    An old Taoist screamed in anger in the back room!

 Chapter 1008： Thieves want to pretend

    Merit merit, avoid evils!


    As soon as the saint came out, the demon was scared!


    Pirates of the Spring is not evil, nor is it a demon, but from Weizhou Xiandao of Sanxian Island in the East China Sea.


    But ... he couldn''t stand the worship of the "good man".


    Although merit and sage don''t have any lethality to the robbers, but after this worship, he will damage the luck and damage the merit.


    This world is hell!


    Three disasters and nine calamities, each severe calamity is nine lives. There are countless senior men and women in the entire practice world, who fell under the sky and died.


    After being worshiped by "the man with virtue", he lost his luck and luck, and was a little bit more dangerous when he crossed the robbery.


    "It''s a big loss! It''s a big loss!"


    Pirates of Quanzi''s heart was extremely depressed. Isn''t it just putting up the shelf of Xiuxian Supreme? Isn''t that too lazy to care about ordinary people? Isn''t it just pretending? As for so tidy me?


    What''s more, even if he was depressed, he could not attack!


    People respect you and give you incense. This is a respect. Can''t afford it. That''s your own business. Can you blame others?


    "There is no way but to see the previous side. If his qualifications are not bad, it is also a merit to send him to Xianmen. Anyway, he can make up for the loss."


    With a wave of his hand, Piquanzi flashed a bit of light, and he looked like an unsharp cricket, which instantly became dusty and immortal.


    "Countless celestial beings!"


    Shi Shiran stepped out of the back room and stole the first gift, "His Royal Highness is here, the poor road has a long way to go, forgiveness!"


    The big sleeves fluttered, Hefa Tongyan, and the unsophisticated old Tao suddenly turned into this "real Taoist" appearance, making the other two Taoists in Daoguan startled.


    "The Minister doesn''t have to be polite."


    The three-year-old Li Yu nodded suddenly, politely saluting the robbers, "Li Yu came here and disturbed Chang Qingxiu."


    "Where and where!"


    Pirates with a smile on his face, like a spring breeze. However, my heart was fiercely vulgar, "You are not only disturbing me, but also hurting my luck! I hope your qualifications are not too bad, otherwise the loss of the old road cannot be repaired."


    The right hand was retracted into the sleeve of the robe, and a finger was pressed without a trace. The robbers opened the "sky eye" and looked at Li Yu''s qualifications with the technique of hope.


    "Look! Eyes are blind! Eyes are going to be blinded!"


    Opening the "Eye of the Sky", the bright yellow light of merit and the glittering light of the virtue, as bright as the sun, make the eyes of Pirates feel pain.


    What''s more frightening is that in this three-year-old child''s body, a mighty blood and blood **** burst out, just like the hot sun.


    The brilliance of merit and virtue, the blood and spirit of the gods, are reflected in each other, it is almost blind!


    "A three-year-old child, why is there such a mighty blood?"


    After almost being blinded, Piquanzi quickly closed the "Sky Eye", but his heart was frightened.


    That mighty merit and virtue is like the blood and blood of the scorching sun, which is really terrifying! No wonder I can''t bear even a stick of incense!


    "It is rumored that His Royal Highness His Highness is the reincarnation of the ancient Emperor Yan Emperor. What�� born can speak ��and what�� ��s ��born out of phase�� are very mysterious. The prince also drummed out a kind of rice per kilogram.


    Pirates of the rumors thought of those rumors, and then compared with the "bright blindness" just seen, his heart was even more horrified, "Is this guy, what a powerful reincarnation?"


    "With such merit, and such immense blood, if it is truly reincarnated, the nature of mind will not be bad. If I can bring him into the Tao, it will be great merit!"


    Pirates of ecstasy burst into ecstasy.


    If Li Yudu can enter the door, not only will he be able to make up for his previous losses, but he will also earn a lot of merit.


    "It''s just ... to point this prince, to make him understand that the wealth and prosperity of the world are passing away. Only spiritual practice can lead the world, and long-term survival requires some means."


    Pirates'' eyes turned, and his mind had a solution.


    "His Royal Highness Prince, I and others outside of Fang can also bathe the Emperor, and I am grateful for the poverty."


    Sitting on the futon in the main hall with a smile on his face, Piquanzi looked up at Li Yu. "There is no long thing in the poor road. There is only one trick, and Bo Dian smiles."


    Reaching for a hand, in a moment, the sunny sky with bright sun suddenly turned into a starry night.


    Wave your hands and change the day!


    With such supernatural powers, all the guards, together with the two Taoists in Taoism, were shocked!


    "God ... Fairy!"


    With an exclamation, a group of guards bowed down to the ground with a stun, and shouted, "The gods are holy!"


    Only three-year-old Xiao Yu, standing in the hall with a look of indifference, seemed to care nothing about such changes.


    In fact, he really didn''t care.


    "It''s just imagination. Although my distracting power has fallen to the level of mortals, my vision is not bad!"


    Li Yu looked at Piquan Zi with a smile on his face, and nodded with smile, "Director Dao is indeed a real person, and he has a lot of power!"


    "Taishan collapses in front of the eyes without changing its color. A three-year-old child has the same heartfelt as here. If you are not reincarnated, you must dig out these eyes!


    Seeing Li Yu''s performance, Piquan Zi was even more satisfied. It''s just ... this little trick can''t move your heart, so it''s more fierce.


    "His Royal Highness is near, and there is no hospitality for the poor. Only a pot of osmanthus wine can be borrowed from the Moon Palace, and His Highness is invited to taste."


    Fleece sleeves, a little Guanghua rushed out of his hands.


    "Om ..."


    There was a shock in the void, and the bright moon over the sky seemed to be pulled over by this light.


    The bright moon is getting closer and closer, and in the end, the huge moon covers the sky. The magnificent moon palace, the giant osmanthus tree with knots and knots, the moon fairy, are vivid and clearly visible.


    Even everyone has already smelled the sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance in the moon palace.


    "Guanghan Fairy, Poor Dao wants to entertain VIPs, but there is no good wine. I also asked Fairy to borrow a pot of Osmanthus wine from Poor Dao."


    Pirates called in the direction of the Moon Palace.


    "It turned out to be the real person who stole the spring and the wine was thin, and I hope the real person doesn''t dislike it!"


    In the moon palace, a beautiful and beautiful fairy, holding a pot of wine, came stepping on the moon.


    "This is the sweet-scented osmanthus brewed by the imperial palace. It is also tasted by real people and distinguished guests."


    The fairy put the jug on the table, worshipped the robbers and Li Yuyingying, and turned and walked away in the moonlight.


    "Thank you Fairy!"


    Pirates spring arched hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then a fleece sleeve, the world suddenly changed, the night of the bright moon and the sky, and returned to the bright sky.


    The dreamlike scene saw the guards stunned.


    "Immortal! Immortal! This is the real immortal!"


    The crowd shouted with excitement, worshipped one by one respectfully and respectfully in front of the thief, and admired him for his dedication.


    "It looks good! It looks good!"


    Li Yu clapped his hands and laughed, "This trick of the Taoist Master has become really good-looking. The tricks of the team in my palace have become much better!"


    "Uh? Trick?"


    Pirates of the quanzi stopped!


    My "Mirror Flower Water Moon" technique is the real way of doing things, not a trick!


    Do you really think of it as a trick?

 Chapter 1009： Li Da flickers again

    "The Minister is a true Taoist deity."


    When Pi Quanquan''s face was depressed, Li Yu suddenly gave a smile and said, "I always asked Changsheng, I don''t know the method of Changsheng just now. Can I get a longevity?"


    "Eh? The crux is here! It is indeed a reincarnation, and it really is not easy to fool!"


    Pirates of the quail heart stunned, got up and laughed, "This is a trick! This is a trick! You can''t live forever, isn''t it just a trick?"


    After laughing, Piquan Zi face looked so stunned that he looked at Li Yu with his eyes straight, "I have the way to live forever! But I don''t know that His Royal Highness would be willing to be rich in this world. From then on, I would like to spend time in the wild forest, and keep the forest?"


    "Whether it is the way of longevity and the way to become immortal, isn''t it that the rich and the rich are too smoky?"


    Li Yu answered indifferently.


    "No! Your Highness, no way!"


    Hearing this, the guard Wang was frightened with cold sweat.


    My god! If your Majesty''s only son, the only Prince, is going to "cultivate" with this Taoist priest. What to do in this world?


    More importantly, if His Royal Highness practices, His Majesty''s wrath, none of us will survive!


    "Oh, this is Hongchen''s fetters. Hongchen''s trivial matters are the most disturbing. If His Highness can pass this level, he can look at me back and forth. His Royal Highness is an entry point."


    Although Pi Quanquan could not wait to take Li Yu to get started, but this kind of thing is not handled well. In future practice, this is the demon, and he will shake the Tao heart, then it will be inevitable to go into the demon.


    "I will come again in three days!"


    Li Yugong gave a ceremony and returned to the palace with a group of guards.


    "What? You want to practice?"


    When Li Yu returned to the palace, he went directly to the emperor and explained his thoughts.


    The emperor jumped in shock when he heard this.


    "Who told the prince about monasticism? Here, come and capture the maid servants around the prince, all into the prison, and interrogate them!"


    The Emperor''s Furious Roar!


    "Slow!"


    Li Yu naturally didn''t want to implicate those innocent maids and guards, and quickly stopped them.


    "I have something important to talk with Your Majesty, so wait to step down!"


    Waving his hand to pass the guard and **** down, Li Yu went to the emperor, smiled and stretched out his hand, and a brilliant golden light shone in the palm of his hand.


    "This����"


    Seeing the golden light in Li Yu''s hands, the emperor''s eyes were stunned, "Yuer, you ... you ..."


    "Your Majesty, since I was born, there have been many visions in my body. His Majesty must have doubted it. What is my origin? Is it your son?"


    "What kind of **** is this? Your mother gave birth to you in October with a childbirth. You are the blood of your uncle, and you are your uncle''s son. What else can you have?"


    The emperor''s face changed, staring at Li Yu and roaring again.


    "This is also true. My body is indeed my blood."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Since I was born, hasn''t someone always said that I am the reincarnation of the emperor? In fact ... I am the reincarnation of the emperor."


    "what?"


    Although the emperor had speculated for a long time, when he heard Li Yu''s words at this moment, he was still horrified.


    "I am the Emperor of the Emperor Yu, born in heaven and born in the royal family of Zhongzhou. Originally, His Majesty hit no son, and the Zhongzhou Empire will fall apart in 20 years and be replaced by others."


    Li Yu talked, but the words scared the emperor to death.


    No matter whether the "Heaven Emperor Yuzhuang" came to life, or "hit no son", "in its place", the emperor became pale and sweaty on his forehead.


    It was just that "original" that gave the emperor a little bit of hope. Now that the "Heaven Emperor Yuzhuang" is born, that "original" should no longer exist?


    "I came to this world, but there is another priority, Zhongzhou throne, I naturally can not inherit."


    At this point, Li Yu chuckled, "Your Majesty need not panic. I was born into the royal family of Zhongzhou, which is the great merit of the royal family, and it is fortunate. The Zhongzhou Empire will certainly prosper the country and live forever."


    "Whew! That''s good! This is good!"


    The emperor was relieved.


    Although he did not know what the "Heaven Emperor of Heaven" was, he also knew that this must be a figure of "Holy Emperor".


    There is such a character assuring that this is "Jinkou Yuyan" and "God''s Destiny".


    "I have a method of ''humane virtue.'' Your Majesty has practiced this way, purged his strengths, and worked hard to achieve his goals. He has long regarded him forever, and it is not impossible to become a figure on the shoulders of the ancient emperor."


    Reaching out a little, a golden "Shengde" radiance rushed out of the fingertips and fell into the emperor''s brows.


    There was a loud noise in my head.


    The emperor only felt shocked, and countless pictures appeared before him.


    The human race was born. The ancient emperor led the human race to defeat the thorns and lead the human race to survive.


    Three emperors rule the world! Five Emperors Zen Position! The holy emperor of the human race ordered the world, sealed the world of Zen, fixed the position of humans and gods, and fixed the rules of heaven and humans.


    Afterwards, humanitarian torrents swept the world.


    With the arrival of the end of the Dharma, the ritual is flourishing, and the people use various instruments to conquer the world and the sky.


    The heavens and earth, no gods, no Buddhas, no immortals and no magic, only ... the mortals who swept the world.


    "This is humanity!"


    Seeing the picture in his head, the emperor waited for a long while before returning to God.


    "Thank you for giving me the law! Li Yan will do his best to conquer the whole world. Humane floods, humane flames will sweep the world."


    The emperor Li Yan looked at this "son" with a complex complexion, and sighed in his heart, "This time the cause and effect have ended, this son ... I''m afraid I will never be my son again!"


    "The way of the emperor is the way of virtue and virtue. It is the way of domination. Therefore, I divide the way of the emperor into three realms.�� Subsistence ��,�� well-off ��and�� datong ��.��


    Li Yu, based on the "sacred virtue" of this world and the "Henren''s Burning Fire Stick" seen in that world, combined with his own understanding, worked out a way of emperor emperor.


    "''The food and clothing'' means that the cultivators have their own fields, and their subjects will no longer have to worry about food and clothing! Zhongzhou already has thousands of acres of rice seeds. As long as the construction of water conservancy and optional talents, the food and clothing will be safe within 100 years."


    "''A well-off'' is more difficult. At this time, Your Majesty needs to pay attention to business and industry. When the tax of business and industry is sufficient for the country''s use. There is no tax for agriculture, and the world is healthy. At this time, it can be called ''well-off''."


    "As for ''Datong'' ... Datong in the world, unified in the world, there is no distinction between people and nobleness, and there is no difference between nobleness and lowness. The law of virtue, falsely proclaims the world, and the Son of Heaven and the people share the same sin."


    "Then, the rule of the Virtue will be ruled by the world and ruled the heavens. At that time, His Majesty will prove that he will become eternal and become the immortal King of Virtue!"


    Li Yu Kankan talked about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then ... the merit of heaven!


    The bright yellow merit is like the pillar of heaven, the ceiling is scattered, there are thousands of clouds, and the spirit is thousands.


    "Let me go! I''m just flickering with the emperor. Really have a way of virtue?"


    This can be regarded as "with no intention of planting flowers and flowers, and no intention of inserting willows into yin". Li Yu''s "order" and "material" avenue have not yet shadowed, but he first developed a moral virtue for the world.


    Of course, the way of virtue exists. Li Yu''s words did not create the virtue, but perfected it.


    Heaven and merit, Li Yu''s path of virtue, is truly one of the world''s "path of virtue."


    Practicing according to this law requires eternity, conquers the heavenly world, and spreads the way of virtue in the heavens. However, at least the emperor had a few thousand more years of life, which is not a problem.


    This is also the cause and effect of reincarnation.

 Chapter 1010： The existence of open hangs, no explanation

    "Father Emperor, sons and daughters retire!"


    After this cause and effect ended, Li Yu''s avatar asked Xian to ask.


    "Queen ..."


    The emperor stretched out his hand and let it go.


    This son cannot stay with him forever. He has his way, and I ... have my way!


    The emperor Li Yan took a deep breath, reached out and held down the legendary jade seal on the book case, and the mighty humane spirit rose up, revealing a brilliant golden dragon above Li Yan''s head!


    "Son, no matter how extraordinary your existence is. Sooner or later, my father will catch up with you! Conquer the heavens and achieve eternity, and I will certainly be the emperor of virtue."


    At this moment, Li Yan, the emperor of Zhongzhou, officially embarked on the "Road of Virtue".


    Dragon Qi is filled with body, Sheng Dejia, at this time Li Yan already has the personality of "True Son of Heaven", "Protection of true dragon, no evil"


    In the face of this dragon spirit, the average monk must suppress the magic power of the soul, and even the spell cannot be released.


    "Mother, I picked some fresh fruits, you taste it!"


    Li Yu came to the harem, and before leaving, gave a gift to the mother of this body.


    Fruit is an ordinary fruit, but Li Yu''s body puts a "time forbidden" mark in this fruit.


    As long as Hua Guifei eats this fruit, the imprint of "Time Forbidden" will be imprinted on Hua Guifei.


    From the timeline, Li Yu has fixed Hua Guifei. Since then, Hua Guifei has always been fixed at this time node.


    As long as there are no people beyond Li Yu''s shots, even after hundreds of millions of years, Hua Guifei''s body and soul have stayed at this time point, and will never grow old and never die!


    "Cause and effect have ended, and I should be busy with my business too!"


    After watching Hua Guifei eating that fruit, Li Yu retreated and left the palace.


    "My princely career is over! It''s a pity that I haven''t bullied men and women yet!"


    Stepping out of the palace, Li Yu went straight to Huilongguan.


    "In fact, it is not important to steal the spring or something. However, since my avatar is to be integrated into this world, naturally everything must have its roots and roots. The path to cultivation must also have roots and roots!"


    The avatar is different from the subject. It doesn''t matter if the subject can toss. However, this avatar must be integrated into this world, and then it can be proved and created, and the rules of heaven and earth can be realized.


    Therefore, this kind of roots must be reasonable and reasonable!


    "Director, Li Yu, please see!"


    Coming to Huilongguan, Li Yuxi rang the door.


    "Well? It''s been less than a day before you cut off your fate?"


    Pirates opened the door and saw Li Yu''s arrival, apparently somewhat surprised.


    "Why do I need to be cut off? I am me, the worldly I am me, the monk is still me. Since it is me, everything is my heart, why do we need to be cut off?"


    The path of Li Yu''s practice has been clear for a long time. To the end of the practice, I am still me, and I must not practice myself!


    Relentless, desireless, ignorant, and even gone, what do you practice?


    Therefore, these remarks are really the heart of Li Yu.


    "You have such a mind?"


    As soon as this word came out, Piquan was startled.


    Well, this is the "mighty reincarnation". Naturally, such a person cannot be treated as an ordinary person, even if ... he is only three years old.


    Most people have to practice the Tao, and only by cutting off the hearts of the mind can we strengthen the Tao. However, Li Yuben was firm in heart and did not need to be cut at all.


    "Poor Dao originated from the Weihai Xianzhou School in the East China Sea. My school has the Yuyu Taoist tradition. In this ''Yuyutian'' practice world, the Weizhou Xianpai is one of the world''s top Taoist schools ..."


    At this point Li Yu came to the quiet room in the backyard, and Piquanzi introduced Li Yu''s origins.


    "Today, the poor want to accept you as a disciple, and to spend your cultivation practice, can you?"


    After introducing the history of Zongmen, Pirates of the Pirates looked at Li Yu with a serious expression, and stated his plan to accept the disciples.


    From the heart of Li Yu, Jin Dan is a real person. To be my master, you are too far away.


    However, since this avatar is going to be integrated into this world, he has to practice enlightenment step by step. No master can really justify it.


    "Anyway, just a clone, let this old man take advantage!"


    Li Yu bowed down and said, "Practice Li Yu, see Master."


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    After Li Yu''s visit to the teacher, Piquanzi obviously felt a huge merit and his whole body seemed to be shining.


    "It is indeed a reincarnation of great power! He was a poor man, and he was able to obtain such a strong merit from him."


    Raising his hand to raise Li Yu, Piquan Zi smiled, "This apprentice is too scary. Just to get him into the Tao, the merit of the poor Tao will be blind!"


    "My Weizhou Xianpai has countless true preaching methods, the strongest of which is the" Sanmai Shenfeng Zhenfa "obtained from Yuyu Taotong. Since you have entered my door, the poor Taoists have cultivated the" Sanmai Shenfeng Zhenfa " , Strong souls, and tactics, these three techniques are passed on to you. "


    Piao Quanzi reached out a little and passed the first three triples of ��Samiya Shenfeng Zhenfa�� to Li Yu.


    "This thing ... I have even Yu Yuzhen."


    After seeing the first three of the "Sanmai Shenfeng True Method" from Piquanzi, Li Yu laughed heartily.


    Not only ��Samiya Shenfeng True Dharma��, but even ��Shenxiao Tianlei Dharma Dharma��, and even ��Shang Qing Yu Yu Yin Yang Yang Zhenqi��, I will!


    In fact, Li Yu found the Pirates of the Spring, which is to let him have a history of "Yu Yu Zhen Zhuan".


    "My Tao is material and order, the yin and yang changing way of" Yu Yu Zhen Zhuan ", I can extend the Tao of order. As for the material way, in the other world, there is a five-colored peacock! With an excuse, you can get the Five Elements Avenue and push the material highway. "


    Li Yu''s practice is just to rebuild the "order" and "material" avenue in accordance with the methods of this world.


    His path has long been clear, and it is naturally impossible to change it!


    "When my avenue of materiality and order is completed, any avenue of this world is in materiality and order."


    After all, the avenue is also order!


    Li Yu accepted the teachings of the Pirates of the Spring, and then he could use this avatar to practice the world''s power.


    "Nourishing the soul is actually forging the body to nourish the soul, nourishing the spirit with its own blood."


    Li Yu''s blood is so strong that he doesn''t need to forge.


    When the mind turns, qi and blood surge, the mighty qi and blood power constantly nourishes the soul. In a moment, half of his energy was consumed, and everything was transformed into the power of the soul.


    The strength of the soul has exceeded the limit of the soul raising realm.


    "The next step is to nourish your soul!"


    This step is to absorb the vitality of the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to grow the body, nourish the blood, and then use the blood to nourish the soul.


    The qi and blood in the body condense into an internal qi, which instantly penetrates the entire body meridian. The pores of the whole body were widened, and a breath of heaven and earth flowed into the body like a wave.


    The soul is constantly growing! Keep getting stronger!


    "Boom!"


    The top door blew, and Li Yu''s spirit came out of the shell and floated in the quiet room.


    "You and I����"


    Thieves have been scared!


    Even if you can reincarnate, it''s incredible that you can even break through triplets and get out of the realm in the blink of an eye?


    Even if you are a genius, you have n��t practiced anything for more than ten years!


    There is no need to explain the existence of open hanging!

 Chapter 1011： 1 blink, the apprentice became a ancestor

    "Boom!"


    For the first time, the soul and the heavens and the earth are in sympathy. At this moment, under the sympathy of heaven and man, some talented magical powers will be awakened.


    When Li Yu''s spirit came out, he felt only a violent roar.


    Heaven and man are in sympathy.


    At this moment, the practitioner received the gift of heaven and earth, and gave birth to his own little magical power.


    Of course, the birth of these gifted supernatural powers has something to do with practice, individual perception, and even the root of blood.


    "At this time, you can also communicate the rules of heaven and earth?"


    Suddenly, Li Yu discovered that when the spirit first appeared, the moment when heaven and man felt sympathy, they could communicate the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Although it is only a superficial rule, it is too far away from the real world rules. However, this opportunity cannot be ignored."


    The body sitting in the air in the air, opened his eyes at this moment.


    Along the connection of the spirit and soul, Li Yufang was happy, taking advantage of this short moment, he quickly realized the laws of heaven and earth.


    This perception scared the robbers in the quiet room!


    When Li Yu''s avatar was awakened, the heavens and humans instantly felt the sympathy, and the whole quiet room burst into a vision of heaven.


    The transformation of the five elements, light and darkness alternate, wind and thunderstorms, and time and space flow.


    The merit, morality, sage virtue, ford, and yin, the "innate five virtues" manifested the appearance of a phoenix in the quiet room. Phoenix wings are on display, and they have five virtues!


    Taichu, Taishi, Taishang, Taiji, Taixu, the "innate Wutai" qi, in the quiet room, the appearance of the true dragon. Jinlong vacated, Wutai was obvious.


    Dragons and phoenixes circled, end to end, and evolved into a cycle of causality, alternate life and death.


    "My God! My disciple ... what the **** is this? How can you teach him if you continue to do this?"


    Pirates of the Spring is completely aggressive!


    The disciples collected are too fierce, and it is very difficult to be a master!


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the void shuddered slightly, and a graceful, luxurious, and glorious woman instantly appeared in the quiet room.


    "Souls come out, heaven and human sense? I''m still curious, who is robbing me of heaven and earth aura in Zhongzhou? This is what happened!"


    The glamorous woman glanced at Li Yu, who was sympathizing with heaven, and turned to look at Piquanzi, "Little thief, who is this little guy? What is it?"


    "Master Shenxiao, can you not call me a thief?"


    Pirates watched this beautiful woman, his face narrowed and his neck narrowed.


    This glamorous woman is naturally the instrumental spirit of the heavenly treasure "Shenxiao Palace", a half-step golden fairy calling herself "Jade God Xiao".


    "Okay, Koizumi, what is this little guy about?"


    Yu Shenxiao followed the good, and immediately changed the "little thief" to "Koizumiko".


    "You ... call me a thief!"


    Stealing Quanzi always felt that the name "Koizumi" seemed to bear some kind of unforgettable curse. If he dared to call it "Koizumi", I am afraid that the coming of Tianjie would leave him dead.


    "Just a lot of you!"


    Yu Shenxiao took a slap to pat it, and threw the stolen Quanzi directly to the ground. It''s like a bully stepping on a thief, "Say, what is this little guy?"


    "He ... he''s my disciple!"


    Pirates quickly answered.


    "fart!"


    Yu Shenxiao stepped on her foot and made a scream in pain.


    "Really ... really my disciple! Lord Shenxiao, ancestor Shenxiao, forgive me!"


    Pirates holding his head and begging for mercy.


    Yu Shenxiao is a magic weapon made by Yuyu Taoists. Weizhou Xian faction has Yu Yu Taoism. In the face of such "living ancestors," Pirates of the Spring had nothing to do.


    "Really your disciple? Is this impossible?"


    Yu Shenxiao blinked her eyes, and her face was unbelievable. "Look at it, the spirits come out, the heavens and the human senses, and the heaven and earth have elicited such a vision. He is more than 100 times stronger than your kid. Are you a master? Being your master is pretty much the same. "


    "But ... but he is really my disciple!"


    Thieves knows that his apprentice is a powerful reincarnation, his soul is awakened, and when the heavens and humans react, the details of his last life erupted at this moment, which is really terrifying.


    "From now on, he is not your disciple."


    One kick kicked the stolen Quanzi, Yu Shenxiao laughed, "Yes! Yes! It''s just right for my disciples!"


    "But he''s not a beautiful boy! He doesn''t meet Master Shenxiao''s criteria for your apprenticeship ... Ah!"


    Before stealing the words, he was kicked off by Yu Shenxiao.


    "What beautiful boy? You dared to talk nonsense!"


    Yu Shenxiao''s face flushed, and she looked up at the disc sitting on the floor ... Three-year-old Li Yu murmured in his mouth, "Now so handsome, when I grow up, naturally I am a beautiful boy! Uh? No! No! There are no beautiful boys! I am a disciple, not a spouse! "


    "This little guy has great potential. In the future, he will have to rely on him to support him during his reincarnation. When my disciple is not suitable! Or ... let him worship at the door of the master? Well, just do it! "


    Squeezing his fists, Yu Shenxiao made up his mind.


    "when����"


    As if a huge bell rang in the void.


    The heavenly vision disappeared instantly, leaving only Li Yu''s spirit floating in the air.


    The soul is clear and clear, like a glass, carved like a pure and immaculate diamond.


    "This ... Is this still the spirit of out of the realm?"


    Pirates of the Spring is stunned!


    "What did he realize? The essence of the soul is so pure?"


    Yu Shenxiao was stunned for a while.


    "Well! Somewhat worse!"


    Li Yu shook her head and sighed. The spirit turned into light and fell into the body instantly.


    "It''s still ... a little worse? Do you plan to train your soul into a primitive **** while you are out of the realm?"


    Pirates of the quail heart deflated for a while.


    Li Yu''s emotions were totally different from what Piao Quanzi thought.


    "For the first time, the soul and the human are in sympathy. Unfortunately, these rules of the heavens and the earth are superficial rules that can only give little magical powers. Naturally, you can''t appreciate how deep the avenue is. But this way is correct."


    You will gain something when you get the consciousness, and later deeper spiritual practice will certainly be able to appreciate more of the world, and finally get the desired harvest.


    "Little guy, good qualifications!"


    At this time, Yu Shenxiao said, "This seat is the master disciple of Master Yu Yu. This world was created by Master Yu Yu. Little guy, I will accept you as an apprentice on behalf of Grand Master. Starting today , You are a true disciple under the Yuyu gate of Shangqing. "


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu heard the words of Yu Shenxiao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for a moment, "What''s going on?"


    For Yu Shenxiao and Yuyu Taoists, Li Yu naturally would not understand. It''s just ... Suddenly changed from a disciple of Piquanquan to a disciple of Yuyu Taoists. This span is too big, right?


    "That one����"


    Li Yu turned to look at Piquanzi, but saw Piquanzi lowered his head and counted the ants on the ground. It seemed that he hadn''t heard it.


    "Leave him alone! I want to accept the apprentice for Grandpa. What''s his opinion?"


    Yu Shenxiao reached out and grabbed Li Yu in his hand. "Leave! This seat takes you to worship!"


    The figure flashed, and Yu Shenxiao disappeared instantly.


    "What''s all this!"


    Piquanzi was so depressed, "As soon as I accepted a disciple, he became a ancestor in the blink of an eye! Would you be so pitted!"

 Chapter 1012： Du Bai met him "self"

    Li Yu stepped on the fairy gate, Du Bai ... stepped into the magic gate.


    North Mountain of Zhongzhou.


    This is the place where the whole land of Zhongzhou gathers, and it is also an excellent burial place.


    Over the years, Beibei Mountain has buried countless people.


    This world is ghostly!


    It''s even more likely that ghosts will be born in this place where yin gathers!


    As night fell, the entire Beibei Mountain became ghostly. There were flickering phosphorous ghost fires, howling winds, and hundreds of ghosts walking at night.


    "Long and fortunate, ghosts run rampant!"


    A young man in a white robe with no variegated clothing all over his body, stepped coldly on Beibei Mountain.


    "Mind and me, freedom and eternity!"


    A curse sounded, and a young man''s handprint was held in his hand, like a lotus blooming.


    Pure white light rises wildly, sweeping the world!


    In the young man''s mind, between the white sky and the white light, the scroll formed by the nine pieces of jade slips slowly unfolded, and the vast and boundless power surged out.


    "Well ..."


    "Well ..."


    "Well ..."


    All kinds of ghosts and wailing wailed, and under this white light swept away, the lonely wild ghosts on the entire Beibei Mountain were swept away.


    For a moment, the sky was clear and Yuyu clarified!


    The ghostly Beibei Mountain was washed away by this white light and turned into a peaceful green mountain.


    Thousands of ghosts, captured by white light, were incorporated into the jade slip, constantly decomposing, and constantly melting.


    A little pure soul power, like colorless and transparent water drops, continuously drips into Du Bai''s soul, and the strength of the soul continues to grow and improve.


    "Shangxian''s life! Although I am a ghost, I have never done evil. Please ask Shangxian to raise your hand and let me wait for a life!"


    Some ghosts begged loudly in the white light. These are ghosts that have not done evil and are sane.


    "You guys made a mistake!"


    A sneer appeared on Du Bai''s cold face, "I''m not a fairy! I''m ... a demon!"


    "what����"


    With the turn of the mighty white light, no matter whether it was evil or not, the ghosts who kept their minds were all decomposed and destroyed by Du Bai, refining the power of pure spirits.


    "What is good? What is evil? The one who is good for me is good, and the one who is evil is evil! Both good and evil are fixed by man!"


    Du Bai shook his head with a sneer, "There is no good and no evil, idealism alone! Wolf eats sheep, sheep eat grass, who is good? Who is evil? Heaven and earth are selfless, heaven and earth are ruthless, so ... heaven and earth have no good or evil! Idealistic! "


    Bai Guang decomposes all the ghosts, and every drop of pure spirit power quickly merges into the spirit of Du Bai, making the spirit of Du Bai constantly grow.


    "Nurturing the soul, strengthening the soul! My original soul cultivation is already the pinnacle of soul cultivation. At this moment, I have absorbed the power of these ghosts, and I have been promoted to the state of out of nowhere!"


    Feeling the vast and pure spirit in the sea, Du Bai sighed, "It took me ten years before I was able to practice the spirit to the soul-cultivating state. Now, in just three years, I have been promoted out of the realm! "


    Since leaving the mountain, Du Bai has killed some "Wulin Haojie", robbed them of their internal strength, robbed their blood and blood, reopened the entire body meridian, and forging body and nourishing qi have been completed.


    Now after swallowing the ghosts of Beibei Mountain, the power of the spirits has skyrocketed to the realm of out-of-the-box.


    "Souls are coming out, and they understand the world!"


    Finding a safe place, Du Bai let out his soul and started his first trick.


    Under the sympathy between heaven and man, heaven and earth enshrined a rune in the spirits, giving birth to each talent.


    "Xuanyin besom ghost!"


    "Too Yinxian Yuedao!"


    "The overcast wind!"


    "God''s Word!"


    "Nine quiet chills!"


    After a while, the heavens and the humans completed their sympathy, and Du Bai gained five talents.


    "Sure enough, it is the true story of the Lord of the Lord, and you can get five talented little magical powers when you are out of the realm!"


    With the spirit in his body, Du Bai stood up happily.


    These five talented little magical powers are still only at the level of "manipulation", and they must be continuously cultivated and continuously superimposed forbidden to be able to turn these five talented small magical powers into true great magical powers.


    "In the land of Zhongzhou, there are some amazing places, except Beibei Mountain, and there is only Tongxuan Mountain in Chuzhou. I hope that the other side of Tongxuan Mountain will bring me some gains."


    Driven by the "yin wind", Du Bai''s figure was like a night breeze, with a sense of chill, whistling past.


    Half a month later, Du Bai arrived in Chuzhou.


    "In the end, there is no mana out of the realm. Only by promoting the realm of enlightenment, can the heaven and earth aura be introduced into the body, merge into the soul, and generate mana."


    Driven all the way through the "yin wind", Du Bai can only fly for dozens of miles, he must meditate and adjust his breath to restore vitality.


    If you can promote the introduction of air, after having mana, you can fly at least a thousand miles in one flight.


    "Shop, I don''t know where Tongxuanshan is?"


    In the city of Chuzhou, Du Bai found a pub, ordered a table of wine, and then asked the store for the direction of "Tong Xuan Mountain".


    "You''re going to Tongxuanshan? A young Taoist was asking Tongxuanshan just now!"


    The shopkeeper pointed out the window with a smile, "Guest, look, the highest mountain in the distance is Tongxuan Mountain! However, there are many beasts on Tongxuan Mountain, and widower hunters often disappear in Tongxuan Mountain. Nothing dared to pass by. Be careful if the guest officer is going! "


    "Thank you!"


    He found a piece of silver and put it on the table, and Du Bai passed the shop down.


    "Does anyone often disappear? It seems that Tongxuanshan is a bit strange."


    After eating the dishes, Du Bai stepped out of the tavern and hurried towards Tong Xuanshan.


    Continuously walking along the rugged mountain road, to the place where no one was, Du Bai flew up in a "yinfengyan".


    After a while, Du Bai saw a huge monument standing on the mountain road, with the words "Tongxuan Mountain" inscribed on it.


    "This is Tongxuan Mountain, I don''t know if I can find it!"


    With a pinch, Du Bai reached out his eyes, and a white light burst into his dark eyes.


    Opening the "Eye of the Demon", Du Bai watched the weather of Tongxuan Mountain with "Wang Qi".


    "Over there ... Yin? Shame? And demon?"


    In a valley on the western foot of Tongxuan Mountain, Du Bai found an anomaly, "It''s demon again, it''s evil, isn''t it a monster who cultivates the ghost road? This is interesting!"


    Sitting on the ground, meditating and adjusting his breath, he recovered to the heyday, and then Du Bai hurried toward the valley.


    Into the valley, in front of me is a huge courtyard built by a small lake.


    In Du Bai''s eyes, the whole courtyard was full of ghosts and murky, which was obviously a haunted house.


    "My son, it''s deeper, he can''t sleep at night, and the slaves come to serve him in peace!"


    In the courtyard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three rooms are still lit. But ... at the door of each room, there was a girl dressed in veil and a graceful body, who rang the door gently.


    "Ghost? But ... have a physical body again?"


    In Du Bai''s eyes, these women showed a hint of yin, but their bodies were very lively and looked just like ordinary people.


    "Ghostly, dare to be so?"


    There was a rage in a room.


    Immediately, with the sound of "Kara", an electric light blasted down, the ghost of the female ghost exploded, and the body instantly became a carrion.


    "Humph!"


    A Taoist youth grunted and swept out of the room.


    then����


    Du Bai saw him "self"!

 Chapter 1013： Im Du Bai

    "My body ... was taken away?"


    Du Bai frowned slightly. "At that time, when I was going into flames and the spirit was about to die, I was saved by the Lord of Freedom. The Lord of Lords reshaped my body. My original body was still there. "


    With a little thought, Du Bai understood the reason.


    This must be that some practitioners have been robbed by the calamity, and their bodies have been destroyed. Just when they found the body left by Du Bai, they took the opportunity to give birth.


    "Oh! Anyway, this is my body!"


    There was a sneer on Du Bai''s face, a little under his feet, and his body instantly fell into the yard, before the original "Du Bai".


    This "Du Bai" is naturally Shi Xuan!


    "you����"


    Shi Xuan had just beheaded a ghost, and suddenly saw a figure fall in front of him. He was suddenly shocked, and quickly grabbed a rune and waited.


    "Is it human? Not a ghost?"


    Just when Fu Xun was to be stimulated, Shi Xuan found that the person in front of him was extremely pure, without any impurities, completely different from these evil ghost charms, and stopped quickly.


    "Do you come here to demons and demons?"


    Shi Xuan asked Du Bai. Although he did not immediately launch an attack, Shi Xuan did not relax his vigilance.


    "Demons and demons?"


    Du Bai stared at Shi Xuan and smiled, "Jiang Yao can still make sense, and it is not necessary to remove the demon."


    There are demons and ghosts, as well as demons. But this demon is himself.


    "The Taoist friends really walked high and deep."


    Shi Xuan sighed, "Poor Dao also feels that there is some enchantment here, but he can''t be sure. Hearing the words of Taoist friends, this place must be the evildoer."


    Said, Shi Xuan Chao Du Jiujiu, "Poor Shi Xuan, dare to ask friends to surname?"


    "Shi Xuan? Isn''t it Du Bai?"


    Du Bai stared at Shi Xuan, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Uh?"


    Shi Xuan was nervous.


    Does this person know Du Bai? Yes, there are not many practitioners in Zhongzhou. It is normal for this person to know Du Bai.


    However, why did I never discover this person in Du Bai''s residual memory?


    The thought of Du Bai''s madness, his soul annihilated, and his incomplete memory is justified.


    "Sometimes before the poor road went into flames, the spirits were badly hit. After waking up, I felt that life and death were impermanent.


    Shi Xuan immediately pulled a guise, "Just because the soul was wounded, the memory is incomplete, but ... I don''t recognize the Taoist friends."


    "Haha! What a fun!"


    Du Bai laughed loudly, pointed his finger at Shi Xuan, and shook his head. "You don''t recognize others, but you will definitely recognize me. Because ... I''m Du Bai."


    "Du ... Dubai?"


    Shi Xuan was shocked, stunned, "How is this possible?"


    This person ... must be cheating me! He is likely to find that I am different from the original Du Bai, and do not believe my "damaged soul" rhetoric, this is a lie to me.


    Shi Xuan smiled calmly, "Taoyou said a joke."


    "Don''t believe it? Thought I was cheating on you?"


    Du Bai sneered, "Thirteen years ago, I was eight years old and fled to Yangzhou ..."


    The cold voice kept ringing, and from beginning to end, Du Bai came together one by one.


    "you you����"


    Shi Xuan''s face turned whiter and whiter, sweating on her forehead.


    What''s going on?


    I came through a soul, and the rebirth of the rebirth, was found by the original owner of this body?


    Is there a rider who is more sad than me?


    "Now, you see?"


    Du Bai sneered and looked at Shi Xuan, "This body ... is mine! Even if I don''t need it anymore, there is no reason for others to practice. What do you say?"


    As he said, Du Bai raised his hand, and a cold moonlight flashed at his fingertips.


    This is the supernatural power of the "Tai Yinxian Yue Dao" obtained after Du Bai''s promotion.


    The icy cold light is like a crescent moon, swirling endlessly at the fingertips of Du Bai.


    "Taoyou! Dubai Taoyou, listen to me! Listen to me!"


    Shi Xuan was guilty and depressed.


    I do take care of your body. But ... I don''t want to! What can I do?


    After the soul wears it, he will be reborn, but he will be found by the original owner of the body. I have never heard of this situation!


    "Slut, how dare you poison?"


    "Ah! Poisonous! Help! Help!"


    At this time, there was a cry for help in the yard.


    "Ah? Brother Mingde, Lord Yan!"


    Hearing this cry for help, Shi Xuan was startled.


    Scholar Ding Mingde and swordsman Yan Jujian both came from Shi Xuan. Shi Xuan himself encountered a female ghost, and the two would be no exception.


    But ... he is also facing a huge trouble now, and he can''t pull it out at all!


    "That scholar? And that swordsman? Are you together?"


    Du Bai sneered, "It''s not a pity for those who are obsessed with love! You should look after yourself first!"


    With a wave of his hand, the cold Crescent Moon Blade broke through.


    "call out����"


    As if the dark night sky was torn by this knife light!


    The lingering endless string moon, with the cold and sharp cold light, revealed a breath of death, cut all the way through the air.


    "you����"


    Shi Xuan''s heart was tense, and she sighed again. Have you ever done a game?


    The Fuyu in his hand lights up, and the slightest electric ray lingers on the Fuyu.


    As he was about to take a shot, Shi Xuan suddenly found ... the icy string of moon and moon knife lights, circling in front of him, suddenly ... chopped into the room calling for help.


    "boom!"


    The door burst into pieces, and the icy blade passed by.


    "puff!"


    There was a sharp voice coming into the body, and the female ghost sitting constantly shaking on the scholar Ding Mingde was instantly beheaded.


    Between the dark mist, the glamorous woman turned into a carrion.


    "what����"


    The scholar Ding Mingde screamed, while vomiting, crying, his father and his mother crawled on the ground.


    The disheveled scholar could obviously see his swollen bruise as he rolled.


    "Poisonous? The scholar said just now?"


    Seeing the purple eggplant-like scene, Shi Xuan was stunned, and his mouth jerked violently.


    Yes! Although these female ghosts have a physical body, in fact ... they are corpses. The body is naturally deadly!


    Could it be ... this is the legendary "So what''s poisonous"?


    "cut!"


    At this time, Du white cold face, and waved his hand.


    Roared out of the crescent Dao Guang, piercing out from the student''s room, and cut into the swordsman''s room.


    Swordsman also poisoned!


    With different scholar, not the kind of in-depth exposure swordsman, he was scratched when the ghost attack, thus poisoning.


    Daoguang crescent skimming over the swordsman formerly wielded claw attacks ghost on the spot cut off ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you ...... Du Bai Daoyou! "


    Critical moment, Du did not attack white Stein, Stein which makes very grateful.


    Accounted for the body of others, how to say this thing ...... all the wrong ah! Fortunately, Mrs White has a noble character, dedication ......


    "Our account at a later count!"


    Du white stone cold face glanced Xuan one, and looked up to the depths of the garden, "to deal with the enemy in front say."


    "enemy����"


    Stein heart started.


    "Woo ..."


    Chilly wind roar, blustery, overcast sky evil of the gas billowing into the sky.


    Among the shares that chilly wind, countless ghost, crazy screaming and rushed out. Hyakki, wicked and wild monstrous!

 Chapter 1014： Words of Freedom, Voice of the Devil

    The cloudy wind roared and the clouds billowed.


    Suddenly, the entire yard became dark and no fingers were reached.


    "Quack ..."


    There were only stern ghost howls all around!


    Endless ghosts, densely packed, don''t know that there are tens of thousands!


    "Du Baidao friends, I have some exorcism charms, it is better that we retreat into the room and stick to it!"


    Seeing this momentum, Shi Xuan felt scalp numb!


    Although the strength of these ghosts is not strong, there are too many!


    Thousands of ghosts are all crying like ghosts, which is a bit similar to the banshee.


    Shocked by this power, ordinary people will be directly stunned. Practitioners will also feel agitated, making casting difficult.


    "These ghosts are not worth mentioning at all. The real danger is not these!"


    Du Bai answered coldly, reaching for a handprint.


    "Mind and me, freedom and eternity!"


    The mighty white light soared into the sky, sweeping out like a tide.


    Pure white, extreme white, white with no impurities! Just like purifying the heavens and the earth, this pure white light emerges from the mighty sky, washing the dark world.


    The dark wind dissipated, the dark clouds dissipated, and thousands of ghosts disappeared in the white light.


    When the moon is clear, Yingying is bright.


    This haunted and haunted haunted house seems to have been completely purified and becomes pure and natural.


    "My brother is amazing!"


    Shi Xuan was amazed when he saw Du Bai showing his mighty power.


    Who says that the traverser is the main character? This native who could only be a background character, is he the protagonist?


    "The enemy is coming."


    Du Bai turned his head to Shi Xuan and said coldly, "If you don''t want to die here, take out your true skills!"


    "Army ..."


    Shi Xuan''s heart was tight. He remembered Du Bai''s "evil spirit" before, and it was obvious that there was a big demon behind these ghosts.


    But ... what can I do?


    Shi Xuan smiled bitterly and took out a few runes from her arms.


    These falcons ... well, they are all dubai. That is what Master Du Bai left to him. Now, these falcons have naturally fallen into Shi Xuan''s hands.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that Shi Xuan took out the Fuyu that belonged to him, Du Bai snorted coldly, and a little anger appeared in his eyes.


    It''s just that the enemy now, if you play with Shi Xuan first and consume your energy, you must not be able to deal with this monster. Although Du Bai was energetic, he could only let it go.


    "Alas ..."


    A terrifying tiger howl sounded.


    The gale screamed, and the situation was turbulent.


    A dark, demon-like wind rose from the depths of the valley.


    On top of this demon wind, a two-headed giant tiger with two heads came roaring on the demon wind.


    The evil evil spirit, the evil evil spirit, and the monstrous evil spirit are mixed together, which constitutes this chaotic, chaotic and impure, but extremely huge evil spirit.


    "Who killed this miser?"


    The two-headed giant tiger drove the demon wind over the yard, two huge skulls, four bronze bells with big eyes, and a **** fierce anger, staring at Du Bai and Shi Xuan.


    "Is it a ghost? It ��s no wonder that it is a little different from ordinary ghosts!"


    At this time, Shi Xuan also understood the origin of these ghosts. The tiger demon has a talent to turn the killer out of his soul into a ghost.


    Thousands of ghosts in this yard are all the ghosts of this tiger demon. It can be seen that this tiger demon has eaten countless people, it is really bloody.


    "Demon, since you know how to practice, don''t you know that Heaven has good virtues? Such killing will be punished by heaven!"


    Shi Xuanyi sternly pointed at the tiger demon roar.


    "What kind of virtue? I have also read human books. Tigers eat people, isn''t it right?"


    The two-headed tiger demon laughed wildly.


    "Sinister, you are so ..."


    "What nonsense? Just do it!"


    Shi Xuan also had an addiction to "exercising the right path", but did not expect that Du Bai interrupted him directly.


    "Too Yinxian Yuedao!"


    With a wave of his hands and a split, the cold and sharp meniscus hovered and chopped down fiercely against the tiger demon.


    "Dare to do anything with this seat? Viewpoint!"


    The tiger demon yelled, and a black light rose into the sky, turning it into a tall black cormorant by the air.


    On the dark stern surface, the heads of the savage evil spirits kept emerging, and the sound of screams of ghosts and screams came out, which was shocking.


    On both sides of the black cormorant, a long chain of two skulls hangs down like a cormorant.


    The dark urn burst into a dark light curtain, blocking the tiger demon.


    "boom!"


    The yin yin yue knife chopped heavily on the black light curtain, bursting a loud roar.


    However ... the light curtain did not move, but the moonlight of the yin yin was shattered.


    "Damn! Top-quality magic weapon! This is the top-quality magic weapon that will soon be fulfilled!"


    Seeing that Taiyin''s knife shattered, Du Bai''s cold face showed a bit of anger, but his heart was shocked.


    Earth-shaking restraint is about to be completed! This is also at least the practice of bleeders. And it will take countless years to become such a magic weapon.


    This tiger demon obviously only has the practice of getting out of the realm. Why do he have such a magic weapon?


    "Alas!"


    Blocking Du Bai''s "Tai Yin Dao Guang", the tiger demon roared, and an endless wind blade spewed out between the two huge mouths.


    "Well ..."


    The wind of the sky swept out, shattering everything in front!


    Houses shattered, flowers and trees shattered, and the earth cut a huge gap.


    "Out of the box talent!"


    Seeing this storm, Du Bai''s heart tightened.


    Although Du Bai has also been promoted, he has no defensive magical power among his natural little magical powers.


    "Thick earth protection, as firm as a rock!"


    At this time, Shi Xuan shot a rune. A yellow light rushed up and turned into a solid stone wall in front of the two.


    "boom!"


    The storm collided with the stone wall, and a loud noise burst, both annihilated.


    "Humph!"


    When Du Bai saw this Fuyu, he hummed again.


    This rune is naturally dubai!


    "There is a magic weapon to protect him, and such a powerful and powerful talent. It seems that I can only deal with him with five thunderbolts."


    Shi Xuan reached out and touched a Fuyu. This is what the old Taoist left to Du Bai.


    "no need!"


    Du Bai waved his hand to stop Shi Xuan''s movement, looked up at the tiger demon, and his eyes burst into white silk. "


    "Oh! Ah! Huh! She!"


    The mighty syllables sounded, and each syllable caused an earthquake.


    A pure, sole, supreme, eternal breath reverberates between heaven and earth.


    This is the "Mantra of the Devil", also known as the "Mantra of Freedom." When Du Bai practiced the "Freedom Method", when the spirit came out, he gained one of the talents.


    The Word of Freedom, the voice of the demon, the power to shake the world!


    A huge force came out with the sonic shock.


    "puff����"


    The tiger demon stagnates, spit out a burst of blood, and fell to the ground from the air.


    "right now����"


    Du Bai turned to look at Shi Xuan, "Let''s talk about physical problems."

 Chapter 1015： Your body is mine

    "Uh ... this ..."


    After hearing this, Shi Xuan smiled helplessly.


    "My body can''t let you do it! So, I must take it back!"


    Du Bai''s eyes lit up with white light again, and his hands pinched, "The words of freedom, the voice of the demon", sounded again.


    This time, the target of the attack aimed at Shi Xuan.


    "Oh! Ah! Huh! She!"


    The mighty syllables soared into the sky, and huge power came to Shi Xuan.


    "Damn!"


    Shi Xuan''s cultivation has not yet come out of the realm. Under this mighty voice of the demon, it is too late to inspire Fu Yu to resist, and he is directly bombarded by the voice of the demon.


    Even the tiger demon who came out of the realm of realm, and the tiger demon who had a good weapon protection, were directly killed by this blow. The end of Shi Xuan ...


    Shi Xuan is safe and sound!


    When this "Sound of the Demon" blasted into the soul of Shi Xuan, two things were launched at the same time in Shi Xuan''s mind.


    The first one is "Mountain Pearl"!


    The acquired treasure "mountain river pearl" brought Shi Xuan''s soul from the earth to the "mountain river pearl" of "Yu Yutian", bursting into the bright light, protecting the spirit of Shi Xuan.


    At the same time, Shi Xuan''s mind also sounded a "voice of the demon".


    It was a gift from Li Yu to Shi Xuan, the magical power of "God Demon Soul Eater". At this moment, when the "Sound of the Demons" came, there was also a sound of the "Sound of the Demons".


    The sounds of the two demons sounded at the same time, converging with each other, and then ... as if they were identified. "Freedom Word" did not attack Shi Xuan.


    "You ... you have ..."


    Du Bai was shocked when he heard the "Mantra of God" bursting out of Shi Xuan''s knowledge of the sea.


    Is this Shi Xuan also related to the Lord of Freedom?


    The heir chosen by the Lord ... isn''t it just me?


    At this moment, Du Bai''s mind turned countless thoughts, but he had no idea at all.


    "You ... you too ..."


    Shi Xuan was stunned!


    Is this Du Bai also related to "Yu Yudao"?


    The sonic attack of Du Bai''s move just now is very similar to the "Mantra of Soul Devouring Soul" handed down by "Yu Yudao", apparently the same power.


    I occupied Du Bai''s body, and Du Bai was not dead. Was he saved by "Yu Yudao"?


    At this moment, both people misunderstood!


    His Majesty Yu Huang said: Youth, you think too much. This is really just a prank.


    "I give you two choices!"


    Du Bai calmed himself and looked coldly at Shi Xuan.


    The way of demon cultivation, idealism and only me. Even if he has something to do with the Lord of Freedom, what I want to do is only according to my own mind.


    "Please tell me clearly!"


    Shi Xuan originally felt a bit of a loss, naturally did not want to conflict with Du Bai.


    However, when really desperate, Shi Xuan wasn''t the one to hold hands. Life and death are bearish. If Du Bai was too much, he would have played before.


    "The first option, you give me back your body, and you find another body to rebirth."


    "It''s hard for my brother to say that!"


    Shi Xuan shook his head. "Before becoming a Yuanshen, it is impossible to take home or reincarnate. I also ask my brother to say the second one."


    "The second one is simple."


    Du Bai stared at Shi Xuan and raised his head proudly. "Since you are also related to that senior, I want to see what you can do. After the senior chooses me, I choose you again!" I even gave you my body! "


    "So ... we will do one more thing after we prove the Yuanshen! If I lose, naturally I will rest! If you lose, return your body to me, and I will let you reincarnate."


    "it is good!"


    Shi Xuan also gave birth to a kind of grandeur, "After Yuanshen, you and I face off in the first battle. If you lose, I will let your soul reincarnate."


    "well!"


    Du Bai nodded and glanced deeply at Shi Xuan, "Remember, your body is mine! But don''t die before becoming a god!"


    After speaking, Du Bai flicked his sleeves, turned around and drove the wind, and burst into the air.


    "Hey, there are spoils ..."


    Shi Xuan shouted at Du Bai when he saw the tiger demon and its black magic weapon.


    "Loot ..."


    Du Bai frowned. He was just pretending to dress, and even forgot the booty?


    It''s just ... Now back to picking up loot, that''s too shameful!


    "My way, only me, not foreign objects. The magic weapon is like a cloud to me! My own hands are the strongest force."


    Stabilizing the "Force", Du Bai flung his sleeves, and his head did not fly, flying all the way through the air, disappeared instantly.


    Top grade instrument! No second piece can be found throughout Zhongzhou! Even if you do n��t use it, it ��s always worth it!


    If you do n��t hurry, Du Bai is afraid he will turn back!


    "My brother really walks high and deep, with a strong heart, which is rare in the world!"


    Shi Xuan sighed, stepped forward, and put away the black cricket. "Such precious top-notch magic instruments are not in my eyes. Brother Du Bai''s mentality is better than me! I am ... Collective! "


    Okay, isn''t it the greed of money? So euphemistic, who is it?


    Either be greedy for money, be fake foreign objects, or even kill the world. This is all instinct and no distinction.


    Sexuality is high, and avenues are equal.


    As long as it is the nature of the heart, you can preach. Therefore, the magic gate can also preach, and the Tao gate can also preach. Good is good, evil is bad, and there is no distinction.


    "Wait? Wait, what Du Bai said ... what awkward?"


    At this time, Shi Xuan suddenly remembered Du Bai''s phrase, "Your body is mine." Although it is true. But ... it''s scary to think carefully!


    As soon as the chrysanthemum was tight, Shi Xuan shivered, took a deep breath, and set his mind, before she cut off those "horror-like" thoughts.


    "Brother Du Bai''s practice has exceeded my realm. I must catch up."


    With a Ganlin amulet and a detoxifying amulet, Shi Xuan awakened the swordsman Yan Jian and the scholar Ding Mingde. Shi Xuan intends to study this blackbird.


    "Ah? Ghost!"


    "monster?"


    After the scholars and swordsmen were sober ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they saw the huge double-headed tiger, and made a cold sweat.


    "Brother Shi ..."


    The eyes of the two men looking at Shi Xuan are already "seeing the gods".


    "This is not my credit. A superior shot just now, and this beheaded the tiger demon. The tiger bones and tiger meat are very extraordinary, and the blood is full. It is a tonic. You shaved it, today Let''s eat tiger meat. "


    Shi Xuan gave a command to the two, and sat on the ground, starting to look at the blackbird.


    "Bone Bone Soul? Seventh Heaven is complete, and sixty-three has been banned? Good guy, really precious!"


    Seventy-two heavy prohibition is the pinnacle of the magic weapon. Now this "Bone Bone Soul" has a 63-year ban, which is already a top-notch weapon.


    "Brother Du Baidao is too generous. These treasures have been abandoned, and they are admirable!"


    Actually ... Du Bai''s heart was bleeding.

 Chapter 1016： Cabernet Monarch

    Driven by ��yinfeng �ݡ�, Du Bai whistled and broke through the air.


    After receiving tens of thousands of "ghosts" in Tongxuan Mountain, the power of pure spirits refined by him made Du Bai''s spirits soar again.


    After driving "Yinfengyu", it flew out more than two hundred miles, only to find it a bit weak.


    Falling down in a mountain forest outside a small town, Du Bai sat down, calmed down and regained his vitality.


    "What I said just now ... is it only me, not foreign things, seems to fit the essence of the law of freedom?"


    A sentence that was originally a supportive face gave Du Bai a sense of sudden openness.


    "Yes! I am the only one with my own heart. What magical tools and magic miracles are foreign objects are not fundamental."


    Putting down the black cricket of the top-quality instrument and realizing the true meaning of "ideal and only me", Du Bai had a feeling of being purified and becoming more pure.


    "Why do I want that top-quality instrument? Is it what I need? Is it what I want? No, it''s just greed!"


    That blackbird is not fundamental to Du Bai''s practice, it is not necessary. I want it only because it is precious, just the desire of my heart.


    "That is desire, but not the heart."


    "What you want from your heart" is not "want" but "heart". Idealism and selfishness, the heart is the foundation, and indulgence of desire will only sink.


    Suddenly cheerful, Du Bai laughed.


    The mind is more pure, the heart is more firm, and in the white sea of ??knowledge, Du Bai ��s own spirit also emits pure white light.


    Although weak, it already has the characteristics of "ideal and only me".


    At this moment, Du Bai''s "freedom law" can be regarded as a real introduction.


    Different people, different ways.


    Don''t be black, it''s Du Bai''s way. It is Shi Xuan''s way to ask for the black cricket.


    The path of spiritual practice is to break through the heavy fog and see the true nature.


    Overnight.


    When the morning sun shone into the mountains, Du Bai''s spirit cultivation changed drastically.


    Incorporating the powers of countless ghosts, although these powers are very pure, without any trace of impurities, there is no problem integrating them.


    However, the dramatic surge in spirit power brings another problem.


    That is ... Du Bai''s power of his soaring soul cannot be controlled in detail.


    The path of spiritual practice, one step at a time, must be stepped on and taken down in order to go further.


    If control is neglected, Du Bai may be fine in a short time, but when Jin Dan is promoted, there will be a big problem.


    Jindan Sanpin, only the best Jindan can promote the god.


    Control is not exercised in the least, there is no chance of promotion to top grade Jindan.


    This night''s practice, Du Baiming realized his own "intense heart", cut off "greedy", and gave the essence of the soul the characteristic of "idealism and only me."


    After the essence was promoted, the soaring soul power was fully incorporated into the will of "ideal and only me", and everything was under control.


    only! No amount of magical power is unique! Must also be included only! In the end, only "only" remains.


    Since it is "only," then there is no problem beyond control.


    Step out of the forest and step into the town.


    "Please God! Everyone avoids!"


    Just walked into the town and saw a team rushing all the way.


    The gongs and drums set off, and the firecrackers rang.


    A middle-aged man wearing satin, respectfully holding a god, walked all the way from the front.


    "Let''s go! Didn''t you see the throne of the prince coming?"


    Du Bai was still somewhat inexplicable, and suddenly heard a big slap beside him pointing angrily at him.


    "Monarch?"


    Du Bai frowned, and launched the "eye of the demon", seeing the divine light rising above the god.


    "Really incense!"


    Shinto monks are also practitioners. In this rare place in Zhongzhou where practitioners were encountered, suddenly he saw an incense god, and Du Bai also became interested.


    After clearing the way, Du Bai went to the street and asked the aunt who had just said, "Aunt, just arrived in your place next to you, you don''t know much about the god, please ask Aunt?"


    "This is the King of Cabernet Sauvignon. The King saves suffering and suffering, and the magic power is boundless. In addition to blessing the family house, healing and saving people, it is very spiritual to ask the King for a son."


    Dasao murmured a chase.


    Du Bai understood a "send child a spiritual experience".


    "Sending the Son of God? That''s fun!"


    As a practitioner, can Du Bai not know what the Incense Shinto is about?


    Ghost souls are worshipped by incense, condensing the deities with incense willingness, presenting the "god name" and "priesthood", and finally condensing the "god".


    Although this is also a path of practice, success is also incense, and failure is also incense. Once the faith is lost and there is no incense offering, the "God" is gone.


    "In a place like Zhongzhou, what kind of realm can an incense **** practice? Send son! Hey, if you have the power to create creatures, will you stay in Zhongzhou?"


    Du Bai sneered.


    This so-called "giving son" is necessarily "evil evil"!


    "Spirit ... is also Dabu!"


    The "law of freedom" plunders everything, and things like gods are much stronger than lone spirits and ghosts. Du Bai had already planned to use this "giving son the prince" as a snack.


    "From the previous divine seat, I can see the source of the divine light. Is Fengzhou City?"


    Du Bai sneered, walked out of the town, found an uninhabited place, drove the "yinfeng ��", and rushed to Fengzhou all the way.


    A day later, Du Bai arrived in Fengzhou City.


    Entering Fengzhou City, in Du Bai''s eyes, the entire city was filled with a strong divine light, like red-colored rays of light lingering endlessly.


    In Fengzhou City, the most intense place for Xiaguang is the "Caxia Temple" in the city.


    "Let''s first see what kind of character this Cabernet God is!"


    Knowing oneself knows one another. Du Bai will not act recklessly, understand the enemy''s situation before making plans.


    Following the crowds in the city to go to the incense worshippers in the "Caxia Temple", Du Bai walked into the "Caxia Temple" leisurely.


    At this time, there was a woman in the temple asking for a son from the god.


    "Mrs. Zhang, this is the **** idol."


    Temple Zhu took out a crimson box and handed it to the woman, "Please return to the idol and take a bath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ put the idol in the room, burn incense and worship, and you will make it happen.


    "Thank God, and thank you to the Temple!"


    Mrs. Zhang pleased to return this idol.


    "Haha! That''s it!"


    At a glance, Du Bai saw through the trick of "God Gives His Son."


    This idol is a positioning mark. In the dead of night, the woman who bathed in her body worshipped and prayed to the god, and then ... the **** came.


    Don''t do it twice, once twice. In this way, if the "gift" is not effective, then there is a ghost!


    "I just want to know one question. If the woman who came to ask for a child is a woman with a large waist and a very ugly, when she came to ask for a child, God ... what did you do?


    Failure to do so will affect the incense.


    Inspiration ... Du Bai couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1017： Hello lord, goodbye lord

    "Assassination seeks medical treatment!"


    As soon as he stepped out of the "Caxia Temple", Du Bai heard a sound of gongs and drums in front of him.


    Looking up, I saw a red list hung above the back wall of Shi Shifu.


    "Assassination suffers from a serious illness and seeks medical help!"


    Du Bai walked over and saw this red list with a sneer in his heart.


    "Don''t conceal others, can''t I conceal my" Evil Demon Eye "? Although Shenguang is concentrated in the Cabernet Temple in Fengzhou City, I can see the connection of the incense at a glance. Isn''t the history of thorns just a gift to the gods? "


    However, this also gave Du Bai a chance.


    "Send the Lord God, let this seat take care of you well! Have you given the child so many years, have you got Hualiu? Or not?"


    Du Bai laughed secretly, but a serious expression on his face.


    "I am proficient in the art of Qihuang, and I am willing to work for Lord Shishi."


    To the front of the list, Du Bai bowed down to the guard who was on the side of the list.


    "Oh? This boy is proficient in Qihuang? You ... aren''t you young?"


    Xinglin Guoshou, which is not the old man? Young man is proficient in Qihuang, who do you fool?


    He gave Du Bai a glance with doubt.


    "You have been palpitating for many years, and you have asthma and dizziness. And ... you are weak in your bed, even if you mount your gun, you blink ..."


    Under "Eye of the Demon", a mere mortal can see clearly at a glance?


    "Master! Master! Please inside! Please inside!"


    Hecha heard this, interrupted his conversation, and hurriedly ushered Du Bai into Shishifu.


    How can you say "the bed is weak" in the public? Master, are you too ... straight?


    I was slandered for a while.


    Along with the chaos, Du Bai stepped into the mansion of Shishi.


    "Butler Wang, this is the medical master who the villain found."


    Chan Cha led Du Bai into the mansion and came to an old man in a black robe.


    "Master of medical science? What''s a joke?"


    When the steward Wang saw Du Bai''s age, he suddenly became furious and yelled at him, "Zhang San, where have your eyes gone? This person is less than twenty, will he be a master of medical meditation? Not to me Get out? "


    "You have a lot of phlegm and dreams at night, night sweats and palpitations.


    "Ah! Master, you are a master!"


    The housekeeper Wang was still angry. When he heard Du Bai''s words, his face turned pale and he stopped quickly.


    "Master, please follow me!"


    Turning around, he took Du Bai into the inner courtyard, walked through several gardens, and came to a quiet and cold little courtyard. "Adult is inside."


    The housekeeper walked to the cold and cold courtyard and turned his head to explain to Du Bai. "After my family became ill, I was afraid of the heat and cold, and my body was itchy. Recently, I have more signs of ulcers. Please ask the master for detailed diagnosis and treatment"


    "Um. I see."


    Du Bai nodded his head and laughed again, afraid of hot and cold? It should be fear of the sun and yin!


    As for the rotten body ... well, this is really not "giving the child" too much, and got some weird "love disease".


    "Sir, the villain has a medical sacred hand to come to the adult for treatment."


    The steward blew the door of the courtyard and reported inward.


    "Holy Doctor?"


    There was a full voice in the yard. Whoever hears this voice will not feel that person is sick.


    "Doctor ... I''m not a doctor ... let him in!"


    The assassin wanted to refuse, thought about it, and agreed.


    After all, this disease ... is of extraordinary origin, and medical treatment is almost impossible to cure. But ... just in case?


    "Master, please!"


    The steward pushed open the door of the courtyard and motioned for Du Bai to enter.


    Entering the yard, the whole yard is very shady. The dense woods blocked the entire yard from the sun.


    There is a small building by the pool in the yard.


    Stepping into the small building, I saw a luxurious large bed in the room. A red-faced middle-aged man was lying on the bed, where a beautiful woman was carefully serving.


    Naturally lying in bed is a thorn history!


    The history of thorns is extraordinary, with thick eyebrows, solemn face, and five beards under the jaw.


    "Have seen the thorn history!"


    Du Bai walked in and made a tribute to Shi Shi.


    "You ... the mediocre hand?"


    Tattoo history glanced at Du Bai, and a suspicious expression appeared on his face.


    "There is no order to learn, the master is the teacher. Is it the sacred hand, Master Shishi will know it once!"


    Du Bai answered calmly.


    "Oh! Makes sense!"


    Shi Shi nodded, and then turned to the beautiful woman around him, "Madam, you go to Xifeng Yuan and rest."


    "Then ... retreating."


    Mrs. Shishi gave a concerned look at Shishi, then turned and walked out of the yard.


    After a moment, there were only Du Bai and Shi Shi in the entire courtyard.


    "Working!"


    Shi Shi Chao Du Bai smiled and stretched out his wrist.


    "Do your best."


    Going to the bed, Du Bai reached out and struck Shi Shi''s pulse, giving him a pulse.


    "Is there a clue?"


    After finishing the pulse, Tsang Shi smiled and looked at Du Bai.


    "The disease of Assassination is already clear below."


    Du Bai glanced at Shishi, smiled and shook his head, "Master Shishi, are you ill!"


    "Uh ... well, Dr. Lau!"


    Tashi Shi shook his head helplessly.


    "How could you be sick? You are God!"


    Du Bai smiled and waved, "Hello God!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Tashi Shi was frightened, his hands were folded, and the sky was full of red glow.


    Blossoming red lotuses flashed, and the sacred light illuminated the whole room.


    Blossoming red lotuses turned into hot flames, sweeping towards Du Bai.


    "It''s useless!"


    Du Bai smiled, stretched out a finger, and a little cold and white cold lingered at his fingertips.


    "Aren''t you happy with the cold and afraid of the heat? I''ll give you a little cold!"


    Pointing at it, the cold cold roared out, like a few cold winters, and the whole room was frozen.


    In fact ... this cold air is much colder than the nine cold winters.


    This is Du Bai''s gifted magical power "Nine Secrets".


    Below Jiuyou, the cold and cold air in the ice **** is not comparable to the nine winters.


    "Titic!"


    The cold air swept away, and together with the thorn history, the entire building was frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Thief!"


    Frozen thorn history of ice sculptures, a red light emerged from the top door, a red lotus was born, and a sacred and glorious deity sat on the lotus.


    "Finally came out? Just wait for you!"


    Du Bai sneered and pointed like a sword, and a pure white light burst out from his fingertips, like a sharp sword, he severely chopped down at "Caxia Shenjun".


    "Xuanyin besom ghost!"


    The incense deities are made of ghosts. Xuanyin cut ghost, one sword cut ghost god.


    "what����"


    With a scream of screaming, the "Kasai Lord" that had just come out of the shell was immediately cut off by the sword and turned into a diffuse Hongxia.


    "It''s ideal, it''s eternal."


    In a roll of pure white light, the diffused Cabernet was instantly collected by white light.


    "Who are you? Why are you harming me?"


    The divine body was broken, but the spiritual knowledge of the Cabernet Monarch had not yet dispersed, and he was still screaming in anger.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Du Bai smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tell you a truth, let you die more ... painful. "


    "In fact, you are not ill at all. Shinto is the practice of ghost training. You practice incense and shinto in your body. The stronger the Shinto is, the heavier the yin, the body will naturally rot."


    "Actually, you can completely cast off the body and just reshape the **** body."


    "what?"


    The Cabernet stunned, "It turns out ... I''m not sick at all?"


    "Yeah, if you abandon every body and reshape the body, it will be difficult for me to defeat you. After all ... as long as you don''t die, you can regenerate with incense!"


    "Goodbye Lord!"


    White light swept up, annihilating Hongxia in an instant, leaving only the stubborn long prince of the Cabernet God.


    "I hate it!"


    Yu Yinyu, the God of Sending a Son was officially destroyed.

 Chapter 1018： Taiyi Gengjin, first conflict

    "An incense **** out of the realm, the power of the soul is really strong!"


    The "incense incense gold body" formed by combining incense incense wishes with all living beings is actually the power of the soul.


    Decomposition and refining "Caxia God King", absorbed the power of pure spirits, Du Bai''s spirits have grown tremendously.


    Now that the soul is out of the trick, it can already dive in with the wind and swim thousands of miles at night.


    "There are very few practitioners in the land of Zhongzhou. Look at the origin of this Cabernet."


    Opening the "Eye of the Demon", Du Bai searched in this yard, and found a dark grid on the large bed lying on the thorns history.


    Open the dark cell and find a package from the inside.


    There are four things in the parcel.


    A booklet with the words "Incense Alchemy" on it. This is the Shinto practice method practiced by Shishi.


    Du Bai was naturally not interested in this thing.


    Even if there is no inheritance of "Zhou Fa Fa", Du Bai will not go to any Shinto. After all, the limits of Shinto are too great.


    The second item is a night pearl. This is a worldly thing, and it has no value at all.


    "Well? This is ..."


    The third item is a piece of white metal the size of a finger.


    Seeing this piece of metal, Du Bai apparently felt a sharp edge of the air straight into the eyebrows, tingling the skin with pain.


    "Is this Taiyi Gengjin?"


    There is also an article in the "Freshness Law" which specifically introduces Tian Cai Di Bao. There are also various magical tools and magical methods.


    The piece of white metal in front of me is the metallic "Taiyi Gengjin".


    "This thing is indeed a treasure, but unfortunately I don''t use it much."


    The practice of "no fake foreign objects" has been clarified. Geng Jin, a refining material, is of little value to Du Bai, at most it is used to sell money.


    Let go of Geng Jin, Du Bai looked at the fourth thing.


    This is a token, not gold or wood, with a mysterious rune inscribed on it.


    Under the "Evil Eye", there is a hint of Shinto breath on this token. It''s a pity that Du Bai''s realm is not enough.


    "This should be the place where Shishi has obtained Shinto techniques. Is it a token to enter a certain realm?"


    Du Bai nodded, this token is a bit useful. Shinto monks in the mystical caves should have a lot to gain.


    Reaching out a hand, a white light flashed, these four things were put together in the storage space of the "Jade Jane" in my head.


    Driven by the "Yinfengyan", Du Bai flew into a stature, and immediately left Tashishifu.


    "Well? He''s here too?"


    Driving in the wind, passing by over Fengzhou City, Du Bai suddenly found that there was also a breeze whizzing by. Looking at it, the man was suddenly Shi Xuan.


    "It was Brother Du Bai."


    The breeze turned around and stopped in front of Du Bai. Shi Xuan showed his hand arching towards Du Bai. "I just saw that the Cabernet Sauvignon in Fengzhou City disintegrated, and the statue of the Cabernet Demon collapsed. It was strange! Shot. "


    "Would you like to take the lead for the Cabernet?"


    Du Bai looked at Shi Xuan with a cold face, and snorted, "I have been promoted out of the realm, and have made great progress. Want to pull a wrench with me?"


    "No no!"


    Shi Xuan shook his head. "The God of Cabernet Sauvignon has many evils, and my beloved brother beheaded him to punish evil and promote good. How could I take the lead for him?"


    "Then what did you stop me from doing?"


    Du Bai grunted unhappyly.


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Shi Xuan smiled a little embarrassed, "I once promised to find a method of Shinto practice. When I saw that Dao Xiong beheaded Kasaka Lord, I wanted to ask if he had got the Dao Book of Kasaka King."


    "The incense and alchemy body. The Shinto method of the Kasaka Prince is indeed in my hands."


    Du Bai glanced coldly at Shi Xuan, "but ... why should I give you?"


    "This one����"


    Shi Xuan was even more embarrassed when he heard this.


    The relationship between the two was not even friends, but they were more like enemies. If you want someone else for no reason, that is justified.


    "I want the incense alchemy method, and give me back what my master left me."


    Du Bai glanced at Shi Xuan and looked at a cloth bag that Shi Xuan was carrying.


    "it is good!"


    Shi Xuan nodded, and quickly took off the cloth bag on his body. "I used a few amulets and also used Anhunxiang, everything else was there. It was just ..."


    "Just what?"


    Du Bai frowned, his face a little unswerving.


    "It''s just ... I passed the Guizhen Scripture to the Xu family, and also to the scholars and swordsmen."


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Du Bai was furious. "Just the Xu family! That''s the Master''s family. Passing them on can be regarded as the original owner. What are scholars and swordsmen worth? They deserve it?"


    "Well, I think both of them are not bad in heart and qualifications. In Zhongzhou earth, the real monk is probably the only two of us. The inheritance of Xu Tianshi cannot be lost, so I will ... . "


    Shi Xuan smiled embarrassedly, "They have all learned from the teacher, it can be considered to carry forward Guizhengpa!"


    "You''re right and thoughtful."


    Du Bai nodded, but suddenly a flash of cold light burst out in his eyes, "But, what qualifications do you have for me?"


    The mighty white light soared into the sky, and the icy string moonlight whispered at the fingertips.


    "Too Yinxian Yuedao!"


    He waved and slashed, and the cold knife light cut off in front of Shi Xuan!


    "Hey! You''re here!"


    Shi Xuan was so horrified that he quickly took out the black cormorant, brushed out a black light, and stopped the shadow of Tai Yin.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion in the air, like a thunderstorm on a sunny day!


    A fierce violent wind stirred up. In the city of Fengzhou below, a row of houses were lifted off the roof, the tiles were flying, and the people screamed in panic.


    "Brother, have something to say!"


    Shi Xuan didn''t want to fight over Fengzhou City, he quickly drove the "Breeze ��" and turned away towards the city.


    "Give me back!"


    When Du Bai saw Shi Xuan going to run, he yelled, and also drove Lu Guang to chase up.


    "Okay! Okay! Give it back to you!"


    Falling down on a hill outside the city, Shi Xuan took the cloth bag and threw it towards Du Bai.


    "Humph!"


    Reached out, put the bag in your hand, opened the bag and looked at the contents, and saw that the "Guzhengjing" was still there, but there were a few missing Fu Fu.


    Du Bai snorted, stretched out his hand, a little white light flashed, and put the cloth bag into the storage space in "Yu Jian".


    "From now on, you must not pass on the�� Guizhen Scriptures ��privately, otherwise, I must find your account!��


    Du Bai stared at Shi Xuan fiercely, still a little angry.


    At this moment, Shi Xuan has also been promoted, and there is also a top-notch black cymbal in his hand. It is really going to be a fight.


    Although somewhat annoyed by Shi Xuan''s own opinion, Du Bai couldn''t help Shi Xuan.


    "I''m kind too ... uh, okay! Okay! I will never pass on the" Guzheng Sutra "in the future!"


    Seeing Du Bai''s attack again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shi Xuan quickly agreed.


    "Remember your words!"


    Du Bai snorted and waved his hand, and took out the package of the Cabernet Deity from the storage space.


    "I will do what I say, this thing for you!"


    Open the package, and tossed the book "The Incense Alchemy Body" to Shi Xuan.


    "Thank you!"


    Reached out to take over the book, Shi Xuan thanked with joy. then����


    "That''s ... Geng Jin?"


    Shi Xuan''s eyes were straight when she saw the large piece of white metal in the package, and she screamed in astonishment.


    Geng Jin is a must for Shi Xuan''s "Superior Treasure Record". This treasure is very much needed by Shi Xuan.


    But ... how can I get it from Du Bai?

 Chapter 1019： "Gravity", Li Yus new flicker

    "What? You want?"


    Hearing Shi Xuan''s exclaim, Du Bai glanced at Shi Xuan with a squinting eye, and a hint of jokes flashed on his face.


    "This one����"


    Shi Xuan touched his head and was in a dilemma.


    "It seems our path of practice is different!"


    Du Bai has always believed that Shi Xuan has also been passed down as the "Large Free Lord". Even with the same practice, different people practice different paths. It is not surprising that Shi Xuan needed Geng Jin.


    "Geng Jin, it''s really useless for me to take it. But why should I give it to you?"


    Reaching for Geng Jin, holding it in his hands, Du Bai looked at Shi Xuan with a smile, "What do you want to change with me?"


    "I don''t know what my brother wants?"


    Seeing Du Bai ��s gesture, Shi Xuan naturally knew that Du Bai had already planned to trade with him. I just don''t know what Du Bai liked.


    If it''s the body ... Shi Xuan said he could not die.


    "In Zhongzhou, only the two of us are the true practitioners of terror. However, we all know that there must be a world of cultivation in this world."


    Obtained the inheritance of "the master of great freedom," Du Bai also learned a lot of common sense. The world is extremely vast.


    But ... how do you leave Zhongzhou?


    "My request is simple. Next, I will look around for a way to leave Zhongzhou. If I find it first, then stop. If you find it first, you must notify me."


    Du Bai glanced at Shi Xuan and said his requirements.


    "Okay! I''m done!"


    After being promoted out of the realm, the practice becomes more and more difficult, and it is inevitable to leave Zhongzhou next. Shi Xuan also made this plan.


    Finding a way to leave, and bringing Du Bai, is not a big deal.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Du Bai nodded and waved Geng Jin to Shi Xuan. "Remember your promise."


    Du Shao sleeves, Du Bai drove up the light, whistling away.


    "Geng Jin is finally here."


    After taking over Geng Jin, Shi Xuan gave birth to a bit of joy.


    With this piece of Gengjin, he can practice a supernatural power in the "Shangqing Treasure Record", "Taiyin Lung Jing Gengjin Sword Qi".


    "There are other four supernatural powers, gold, wood, water, fire and soil, and five elements. Unfortunately, the materials for practicing supernatural powers are too rare. I hope to find a way to leave Zhongzhou, otherwise, I really can''t practice it."


    With a dazzling figure, Shi Xuan also drove Qi Guang to leave.


    Shi Xuan and Du Bai are still looking for a way to leave Zhongzhou. At this time, Xiao Li Yu is also depressed and speechless.


    "Sister, why do you run in when I take a shower?"


    In the top space of Shenxiao Palace, Li Yu was lying in a jade-made swimming pool, leisurely soaking in the hot spring, and then ... Yu Shenxiao rushed in angrily.


    "Asshole!"


    Yu Shenxiao pointed at Li Yu and yelled, "This is too cold and cold jade, how can you use it to build a pool? Also, do you even bathe in" Tianlu Ganlinquan "? Come out, I promise not to kill you! "


    "How big is it?"


    Li Yu waved his hand carelessly, "These things are just average, and they''re not peerless feats, nothing great."


    "But ... you jerk, why did you put the bath water in the Yujing bottle again? My mother used tea for the past few days," Tianlu Ganlinquan! "You asked my mother to drink your bath water? Go to death! "


    Yu Shenxiao roared and waved an electric light.


    "Well ..."


    A series of electric snakes rushed in the pool, and the electric light swept out of the sky, covering the entire pool.


    "Ah! Wife, you are so cruel!"


    Li Yu groaned, and came out of the pool.


    Although Yu Shenxiao had a sense of shot, he did not make great magic. However, it was painful to be so electrified!


    In Li Yu''s current state, where can he carry this supernatural power?


    "Wife-in-law? Hey, madam let you see what is called a wife-in-law!"


    Hearing the words "Evil Wife", Yu Shenxiao was furious again, all of them rushing out, chasing Li Yu and pounding.


    Poor boss Li, who has never suffered in all aspects of the world, is now chased by a small half-step Jinxian!


    That scene ... it was terrible!


    "You can do it again, you''re welcome!"


    The hair was so straight that Li Yu was upset, so depressed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re welcome? How can you be rude?"


    Yu Shenxiao grinned for a while, and the electric light in her hand flashed even more violently.


    "Your path of spiritual practice was broken a million years ago. Don''t you want to go any further? Fight again, I won''t give you pointers!"


    Li Yuang raised his head and stood with his hands on his back, looking like "Come on me".


    "Guide me? It''s up to you? If you''re a true golden immortal, or even a powerful creature, you still need reincarnation? Can you be better than me?"


    Yu Shenxiao waved her hand again, and an electric snake tossed up at her fingertips.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Boss Li knew the truth that "good guys don''t know what''s wrong with them" and "good men don''t fight with women" and quickly lowered their attitude.


    "Shangqing Treasure Records are not just yin and yang, tai chi, morality, Liangyi, life and death, and cause and effect. This seat has new insights."


    "Oh? Come and listen!"


    Yu Shenxiao put away the electric snake in her hand, and looked at Li Yu with interest, and then ... she smiled again, "Can you put on your clothes next time you call yourself this seat?"


    "Uh?"


    Boss Li was suddenly shocked, only to find that he was clean and refreshing.


    "Don''t ignore it! You bastard!"


    With a roar, Boss Li waved his hands quickly, took out his clothes and put them on again.


    "Well! How old are you? Ignore it!"


    Yu Shenxiao let go of her lips, and she didn''t care about "being rude", "Well, what do you think, let''s hear it!"


    Yu Shenxiao knew that Li Yu was a "mighty reincarnation" and was also interested in his perception.


    "You are connected to the Avenue of Electricity. Although the Avenue of Electricity is also one of the Three Thousand Avenues, it is not an a priori avenue. Therefore, your road is stuck in the first place of the Avenue and cannot be reached. Only the electricity way can be sublimated. For the Innate Avenue, you have no further possibility. "


    Li Yu waved a futon, sat on the floor and talked.


    "Say something useful."


    Yu Shenxiao waved his hand impatiently.


    "There is really no patience."


    Li Yu shook his head pretending to look like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, the Avenue of Electricity. What is electricity? You closed the road to electricity. Naturally, we know that in the countless worlds of this void universe, there is also a world with electricity as energy? "


    "Well! I did see it. The vitality of the other side of the world is very thin, but the use of electricity is very extensive. When I combined electricity, I spent hundreds of years in that world."


    Yu Shenxiao nodded, then looked at Li Yu with a look of hope, "Is there ... the way of electricity and something I didn''t find?"


    "Electricians are born from the intersection of yin and yang. Didn''t you find the relationship between the power of electricity and the power of elementary magnetism in that world? The way of electricity can also extend the elementary magnetism. By extension, everything They all have magnetism, which is for the power of heaven and earth. In the end, you can prove the ''way of power''. "


    Li Yu smiled and came to a summary, "This method is called ''gravity!''"


    So, Li Dahuo flickered out "gravity."


    According to the research of modern science, electromagnetic force and gravity are the four basic forces, which are the foundation of the universe, and naturally are the innate avenues.

 Chapter 1020： Super electromagnetic gun and bleed air

    "Electricity? Elemental magnetism? Gravity? The power?"


    With an exclamation, Yu Shenxiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, "Yeah! The power of electromagnetic force, the way of power, the gravitational force! That''s it! My way is done!"


    A hand stretched out, a metal projectile fell in the palm, electric light flowed, and the "humming" trembling sounded.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the electric light broke out violently, and the metal projectiles turned into a radiance straight into the sky.


    "Boom" made a void in the void.


    "Let me go. This is the super-super electromagnetic gun, right?"


    Li Yu blinked her eyes and suddenly felt an absurd feeling. In other words, is it really appropriate to talk about science in the fairy world?


    Will Yu Shenxiao embark on the road of electromagnetics, will it become a `` magneto king ''''? It would be fun if she really did get "gravity" in the end!


    "The road is one, everything is the Tao! Everything is the Tao!"


    After a few whispers, Li Yu didn''t bother to care about Yu Shenxiao.


    Yu Shenxiao researched her "gravity" with joy, and Li Yu was also studying her own way.


    "The above Qing Bao Lu is the foundation. I don''t need to bother about the avenues of yin, yang and tai chi. My Tao is naturally ''order'' and ''material''."


    Li Yu grinned, "What is yin and yang? In my opinion, yin and yang means ''change''. Everything in the world, everything in the world, is changing. The law of change is ''order''."


    The avenue has long been transparent, and it has long been realized that all that is needed is to "evolve" from this "result" in this world.


    "So, it''s time for me to advance!"


    The realm after the trick is deflation.


    Blow air into the body, fuse internal air, and turn it into true air. This "true energy" is actually the fusion of heaven and earth vitality with itself, which is the "mana".


    For ordinary monks, bleed air is very dangerous. Open heaven and earth inside and outside, heaven and man communicate. The fragile body will be torn apart by the violent world energy if accidentally.


    "The so-called carelessness is not enough ''operation'' skills? I naturally don''t have this problem."


    The energy of heaven and earth is energy. Both matter and energy are attributed to the "material origin." Li Yu has mastered the "material origin" for many years. For the vitality of the world, he is the master.


    Although this state of distraction cannot be compared with the local one, but how much effort can it take to operate a deflated body?


    As soon as the mind moved, the vitality swarmed.


    "The orthodox�� Shangqing Treasure Records ��cultivation method. At this stage, the cultivation of the�� Samiya Divine Wind ��absorbs the power of the wind between heaven and earth. With the dynamic changes of the wind, we understand the theory of yin and yang.


    Li Yu smiled, "I follow the path of order, everything is order. Naturally, all vitality can be absorbed, and it must be absorbed."


    The power of the five elements, the power of wind and thunder, the power of light and darkness, the power of time and space, all kinds of vitality swarmed in, and constantly integrated into the body.


    "Order controls everything!"


    Upon the thought, the vitality of the heavens and the earth integrated into the body is arranged according to Li Yu''s "origin of order" and turned into a ... colorful airflow, but not in the form of yin and yang.


    "Yes, this is just the ''origin of order'', and the ''material origin'' is missing."


    In order for the various vitality of the heavens and the earth to blend with each other and become a whole, "Xuanhuang Qi" must also be added. In this way, all kinds of heaven and earth vitality are fused into one.


    "Although we haven''t got the Five Elements Avenue in this world. But there is also a Supreme Avenue combining the five elements in the Shangqing Lulu. That is the origin of Shi Xuan''s avenue" Destination "."


    With this foothold, the origin of Li Yu''s five elements can also be justified.


    "There is no such thing as the rules of heaven and earth, everything runs in order. As long as I have a reasonable reason, I will not be rejected by heaven and earth."


    Anyway, whether it is "The True Story of Shangqing" or "Five Elements Avenue", it is just a guise of Li Yu, who fools "Tiandao". What he wants to practice is his own thing.


    "The chaos begins when the yin and yang appear, and the heavens and earth are yellow!"


    The perception of material origin has been added, and the vitality of heaven and earth blending into the body has been rapidly integrated, and the five elements, wind and thunder, and light and darkness merge into one body and become a mysterious yellow energy. Then merged the power of time and space, added the "origin of order", and finally turned into yin and yang.


    The black and white interlaced qi flows in the body, and finally belongs to Dantian, turning into a mass of yin and yang circulating qi.


    "It looks like this is ''Shang Qing Yu Yu Yin Yang Yang Zhenzheng''. In fact, my Yin Yang Yang Qi contains all changes in matter and order, all laws. With pure ''yin'' and ''yang'', there is essence the difference."


    Li Yu got up with a smile, Li Yu stood up, stretched out his hand, and a violent wind swept up.


    "This is the" Sanmai Shenfeng Zhenqi ". I derived the" Sanmai Shenfeng Zhenqi "from my own" material "and" order ". No one can see it unless it is faced by Yu Yudao. What''s the difference with keeping up with the halal. "


    Promote the qi-breathing period, wait for the condensed chanting, and turn nine qi, then you can be promoted to the spirit period.


    "It is said that the world''s most talented person also needs to be in his teens to enter the deflation period. He is less than four years old and enters the deflation period. If he goes out, will it scare a bunch of people?


    Li Yu was proud of himself.


    "Yeah! I''ve been scared to death!"


    The light flashed, and the figure of Yu Shenxiao appeared in front of Li Yu, "Are you a powerful reincarnation! Compared with those ordinary monks, how are you?"


    "Oh! Am I talking about fun?"


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, and looked up at Yu Shenxiao, "How? How well do you understand gravity?"


    "There is no stagnation in the power of Yuan magnetism. It just works. I can now transform the power of electricity into the power of Yuan magnetism. But ... universal gravitation, I can only detect the gravitational force between the stars. Gravity, still elusive. "


    Yu Shenxiao looked up at Li Yu, her eyes showed a bit of hope, hoping to get Li Yu''s guidance.


    "Want to give pointers?"


    Li Yu raised her head high and glanced at Yu Shenxiao, squinting her eyes, "chick, smile for Grandpa."


    "Snapped!"


    Yu Shenxiao grabbed Li Yu and waved a slap on his ass. "Smile one, right? The old lady will make you smile!"


    "Wife-in-law, you have to fight again, believe it or not, I''ll say something to you, and take you to the ditch!"


    The strength of this avatar still can not fight against Yu Shenxiao, Li Yu can only threaten to speak.


    "Uncle! You are uncle!"


    Yu Shenxiao quickly put Li Yu down, reached out and rubbed Li Yu''s shoulder, knocked on Li Yu''s thigh, "Master, are you satisfied?"


    "Well! It''s not bad!"


    Li Yu squinted and enjoyed the look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ speak! Never mind, my mother is welcome! "


    Yu Shenxiao froze heavily on Li Yu''s arm, and Li Yu grinned with pain.


    "That''s it! That''s it! How big is it? Now that you feel the gravitational pull of the stars, let''s start with it? After you master this power, you can feel the other ones. You don''t understand step by step.


    "So it is!"


    Yu Shenxiao nodded, and then turned to look at Li Yu. "Is it breathing into the body? Is it necessary to condense? It is not appropriate to stay here. I will send you out!"


    With a smile on his face, he lifted Li Yu''s hand, and then ... Yu Shenxiao threw Li Yu out.


    "Ah! Wife, you wait for me!"


    The void shook, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1021： What is His Royal Highness Prince?

    "You said that the emperor of Zhongzhou is also a practitioner?"


    On this day, Du Bai hurried to Luojing after receiving the "Paper Crane Biography" sent by Shi Xuan.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Xuan nodded. "Yesterday, I accidentally passed by the vicinity of the palace, and suddenly felt a huge coercion. Opening the eyes of the sky, the dragon air was soaring into the sky.


    "Longqi? Is this the way of Qiyun or the National Games?"


    Du Bai raised his eyes and looked at Luo Cheng, frowned. "Go, look over!"


    The two walked into Luojing together and came near the palace.


    "Sure enough it is a dragon gasification!"


    Opening the "Eye of the Demon", Du Bai discovered that a huge golden dragon was hovering above the palace, and a mighty coercion to suppress the world permeated the scene, which made people feel shocked.


    "This power must not be owned by the emperors of the world. It is very likely that the emperor of Zhongzhou is a monk."


    Du Bai nodded. "If the emperor is a monk, with his power over a country, he probably knows how to leave Zhongzhou."


    "I think so too. So we need to meet the emperor and friend."


    Shi Xuan smiled, reached out and gestured, "Let''s go!"


    With that said, the two drove Qi Guang together, intending to fly directly into the palace.


    In the eyes of the two, even if the emperor was a monk, it was at best a commendation of Taoist friends, and he did not have much respect for the emperor.


    But ... when the light of the two men just swept up the walls of the palace.


    "expensive����"


    A huge dragon chant sounded, and the Saint Dejin Dragon entangled in the palace suddenly burst into a huge and boundless coercion.


    Overwhelming, like Mount Tai.


    Under this huge coercion, the two men seemed to have pressed a heavy mountain, their bodies sank, they suddenly fell from the light, and they fell off the city wall.


    "this is����"


    Fortunately, the two were not weak in refining their bodies. Several lifted up and down, and stepped on the wall to the ground. This did not hurt them.


    "The true emperor of the dragon, Shengde Longqi. The emperor and his friend follow the path of the Holy Virtue of the Holy Emperor. Saint Delongqi suppresses the world. Although this man''s cultivation is not too high, he sits The Royal Palace, with the repressive power of one country, we cannot cast spells within the limits of the Royal Palace. "


    Du Bai shook his head, "Can''t cast, we are no different from ordinary people. Entering the palace, if the angered emperor takes our direct question and beheaded, then he will die unjustly!"


    "It seems that we have to find another way."


    Shi Xuan also felt that it was too dangerous to penetrate the palace.


    Leaving the palace wall, the two walked along the moat towards the main entrance of the palace to see if they could find a chance to send a letter to the emperor and find out how to leave Zhongzhou.


    "Your Highness! Your Highness! Slow down!"


    They had just reached the main entrance of the palace, and suddenly heard a noise in front of them.


    I saw a little boy about four years old, with his hands on his back, looking old-fashioned, and came out of the palace door.


    Behind the little boy, a general in armour shouted after him.


    "Guard King?"


    Li Yu was thrown directly into the imperial palace from Shenxiao Palace by Yu Shenxiao, and was stunned by his parents for a long time, and then walked out.


    As soon as I went out, I heard the guard Wang screaming behind him, Li Yu turned back depressed, "Lao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "His Royal Highness, that little girl has long admired His Highness ..."


    "roll!"


    Li Yu kicked the guard Wang out. "Your daughter is only one year old? She admires me? You have to make up for your nonsense!"


    He kicked the king''s guard, kicked his sleeves, and walked out of the palace without looking back.


    "His Royal Highness? Is it Prince Edward Zhongzhou?"


    Seeing Li Yu stepping out of the palace, Du Bai and Shi Xuan suddenly lighted up.


    Isn''t this a suitable candidate to get online with the emperor?


    As for the crown prince''s "reincarnation of the emperor", Du Bai and Shi Xuan did not believe it at all. Ordinary men and women, pass on the rumors, can they know what the "holy emperor" is?


    "Poor Shixuan, have seen His Royal Highness!"


    "Poor Du Bai, have seen His Royal Highness!"


    When Li Yu walked out of the palace gate and strolled leisurely on the street, Shi Xuan and Du Bai greeted with smiles.


    "Poor?"


    Li Yu crooked his head and glanced at the two of them. "You wear jade crowns, silk robes, and clothing worth more than one thousand dollars, but you even claim to be poor? Why are you poor?


    Seeing these two guys, boss Li''s bad taste was born, and he planned to make them have fun.


    "Uh? This ..."


    Shi Xuan and Du Bai looked at each other.


    Poor ... This is just being humble! My immortal cultivation, can the body be measured by all the money?


    Moreover, we are not poor in the world. When it comes to Xiuxianjie, we must still be poor!


    "Also, there is no king of earth in the whole world, no king of the governor''s shore. Prince Ben faced in front of you, why didn''t you worship?"


    Li Yu''s eyes glared, and the prince''s qualifications were set high.


    "This����"


    Du Bai and Shi Xuan were speechless for a while.


    We are gods! We are the gods of food and drink, happy heaven and earth! Want to give you a **** kid? Why is this ...


    "Fuck him with a magic trick!"


    The translator talked a bit, and Shi Xuan squeezed his fingers and used an illusion.


    A small rock on the ground beat a few times and made a "bang" sound. This illusion reveals that, from the point of view of the "Prince", it is naturally that the two men bowed their heads and worshiped.


    "These two guys, no matter what your identity is, are enough to make you scratch your head. How dare you fool me with this thing? Hehe!"


    Li Yu sneered, but his face remained calm. "You''re kind of courteous. Let''s go, what''s the matter to see Prince Ben?"


    "His Royal Highness, we have a letter and would like to ask His Royal Highness to give it to the Emperor."


    Shi Xuan took out a stationery and handed it to Li Yu.


    "No need to send a letter. You follow me."


    Li Yu didn''t pick up the stationery at all, turned around and took the two of them in the direction of Huilongguan.


    Li Yu''s thoughts were clear to them, weren''t they just to leave Zhongzhou?


    "His Royal Highness ..."


    Seeing Li Yu''s actions, the two hearts were confused, wasn''t the emperor in the palace?


    Thinking of this, the two quickly followed Li Yu and walked all the way to Huilongguan.


    Soon after, everyone came to Huilongguan.


    "I am back!"


    At the door, Li Yu kicked open the door to Huilongguan, and was shocked by the two dormant young priests in Taoguan.


    "Li Yu? Are you back?"


    Pirates heard this voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and ran out from the backyard.


    "Meet the division ..."


    "No! No! Disciples meet with the ancestor!"


    Li Yugang was about to salute the robber, and he was so frightened that he fell to his knees.


    "Patriarch? He?"


    Shi Xuan and Du Bai, following Li Yu, were shocked and straightened, wondering what the situation was.


    The Emperor Zhongzhou was a practitioner, and the prince was the ancestor of this old Taoist priest.


    This old priest looked inconspicuous, but there was a faint breath that was definitely not ordinary.


    So ... what is this little prince about four years old about?


    A grandfather under four? Are you kidding me?

 Chapter 1022： Early in the East China Sea, 2 factions welcomed the ancestors

    "Get up! Get up!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and motioned for Pirates to get up. "Our relationship is unclear. Forget it, it doesn''t matter!"


    "The ancestor was faintly connected to the heavens and the earth, and the aura on top was like the bright moon. The cultivation is also advanced, and it is gratifying.


    Pirates stood up and saw the vision that appeared on Li Yu''s body, praised repeatedly.


    "Okay, okay. No more flattering!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and reached out to Shi Xuan and Du Bai. "These two guys, arrange it for you."


    "Arrange us?"


    Shi Xuan and Du Bai were startled.


    These people are practitioners, and they are basically certain. Just ... arrange it, what does it mean?


    "Patriarch, these two little guys who are out of phase, can you bring me ... is there anything wrong?"


    Stealing Quanzi saw Shi Xuan and Du Bai behind Li Yu and asked in confusion.


    "Nothing!"


    Li Yu turned around and smiled at Du Bai and Shi Xuan. "These two guys are okay, and you don''t have to waste time in Zhongzhou, throw them to the East China Sea!"


    "Sure enough, I can leave Zhongzhou!"


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Shi Xuan and Du Bai were very happy, and a little bit worried again.


    Throw it in the East China Sea? Neither "lost" nor "Donghai" seems to be a good thing?


    "Yes!"


    Pirates of the Quan respectfully lead the order.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of Du Bai and Shi Xuan, Pirates Quan swiped his sleeves, rolled up Du Bai and Shi Xuan, and suddenly disappeared.


    The sky turns round.


    When Du Bai and Shi Xuan returned to God, they were already in a cave.


    In the cave, a platform is engraved with mysterious runes, and all the auras of light flow, and the sound of vacant vibrations is heard.


    "This is the depth of the teleportation leaving Zhongzhou. The poor road sends you to the East China Sea!"


    Pirates of the waves waved to open the teleportation array and said to the two.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Du Bai and Shi Xuan were naturally delighted to be able to leave Zhongzhou. Even if you are worried about the unknown "East Sea", there is nothing you can do about it.


    After all, the two men had just rolled up their sleeves, and came to the teleportation team in an instant. The strength they showed was simply unpredictable.


    "Senior, Your Royal Highness ... I don''t know where it came from?"


    Upon entering the teleportation array, Du Bai couldn''t help asking a question to Pirates.


    This Taoist priest is so arrogant that he even called a child about four years old as the "ancestor". This is too weird!


    "Patriarch ... Hey, that''s not what you guys know!"


    Pirates shook his head, reached out his hand, and instantly started the teleportation array.


    The void shook and the world changed.


    In an instant, Du Bai and Shi Xuan arrived in another world.


    In front of me is a huge stone formation.


    Out of the platform, there is an empty stone room in front, and there is only a stone door on the left.


    Behind Shimen was a long gangway. When he walked out of the gangway, the front was suddenly bright, and there was a loud voice.


    It was a huge market town.


    People come and go. Stalled, bought, bargained, quarreled, and lively.


    A breeze with the smell of the sea blew past, and a faint sound of waves was heard.


    "Is this the East China Sea?"


    Shi Xuan and Du Bai glanced at each other, with some vigilance in their hearts, carefully entered the market town.


    However, no one paid attention to the arrival of the two.


    "Thousand years of blood coral, as long as three sublime spirit stones!"


    "The Tokai Silver Armored Shark, a great tonic for blood and blood, for quick purchase!"


    Along the way, the sound of cries was everywhere, as if it were a mortal market town.


    But ... monks come and go!


    "Sure enough, this is the practice world!"


    The two looked at each other with joy. Although the phrase "lost to the East China Sea" is a bit shameless, it is great to be able to come from Zhongzhou to the real practice world.


    "But ... what is Lingshi?"


    All the way through the market town, the ears are filled with the words "how many spirit stones are sold". Neither of them is a fool. Naturally, the so-called "spirit stone" is the currency of the spiritual world!


    "Poor! We really are poor!"


    You do n��t have a spirit stone, do n��t you have a penny? Isn''t this poor?


    Have to eat and live in Lingshi!


    These two immortals in Zhongzhou have been poorer than those who asked for food when they came to Xiuxian Realm!


    "It seems that you can only buy something."


    Fuyu, Gongfa, and magical instruments can all be sold for money. Can only live by changing the sellers, the two shook their heads helplessly.


    "Hey, little guy, meet again!"


    When the two were about to change their property, a voice suddenly sounded behind them. Looking back, I saw ... a real little guy standing behind them.


    "Prince?"


    Seeing this "little prince" who was less than four years old, Du Bai and Shi Xuan were shocked, and then relieved.


    Since they are "ancestors", is it not the same as going out to leave Middle-earth?


    "Little guy, why? No money? You are really poor!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at them with a strange smile, "Do you know? In the eyes of others, you are both rich and tyrants!"


    "What does the Prince say?"


    Shi Xuan was startled, always feeling that Li Yu''s words were not good words.


    "There are top-quality instruments, but instead of storing them in the storage bag, they swagger across the market in their hands. Isn''t this the tyrant who loves to show off?"


    Li Yu pointed to the black cricket in Shi Xuan''s hand. "Boy, the practice world is not good. You are doing this to tell others that there is a rich soil bun here. Come and grab it!"


    "So it is!"


    Shi Xuan nodded, "Thank you Prince Edward for pointing me."


    "Well, there is a destiny to meet. Give you some money, toss yourself!"


    Feel free to find two top-quality spirit stones, one sent one, Li Yu waved his hand, "Less you, work hard! I am optimistic about you."


    Talking, Li Yu held his hands and Shi Shiran stepped into the market town.


    Such a gesture as a child ... it''s so funny!


    "when����"


    At this time, a mighty bell sounded. Splendid Jinxia spread from the horizon.


    Jin Xia, like a golden bridge, straddles the vast sea to the island.


    A group of breathtaking figures flew from the Golden Bridge and fell to the island in an instant.


    "That''s ... Master Jindan! And Lord Yin God!"


    "Penglai''s palm teaches Zhang Zhenren!"


    "Penglaixian sent out! What''s the situation?"


    Seeing these figures, all the monks in Daochengfang were horrified and stunned.


    "Welcome to the ancestor!"


    Penglai sent Zhang Zhenren to lead a group of Master Jindan and Lord Yin, bowing down in the direction of Fangshi.


    "Patriarch? Grandpa Penglai? Who? Who is Grandpa Penglai?"


    People in Fangshi looked at each other. Only Shi Xuan and Du Bai seem to have guessed something.


    "Who told you? Who told you?"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a milky voice sounded, "Is it Jade God Xiao? Or Pirates the Spring? Asshole, is Lao Tzu still free?"


    In the eyes of everyone, a child under the age of four, akimbo, pointed at Penglaixian to send the next scold, and taught them not to dare to lift their heads!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, another roar rang out in the sky, and another Changhong rushed up from the sky and landed on the island.


    The head of Weizhou Xianpai took a group of masters flying down from Changhong and bowed down together. "Up and down of Weizhou Xianpai, we welcome the return of the ancestors!"


    This scene made the entire island dead!


    This person ... this little child under four years old turned out to be the common ancestor of Weizhou Xianpai and Penglai Xianpai?


    At this moment, everyone on the entire island was frightened.

 Chapter 1023： The poor became a tyrant

    "Prince ...... turned out to be two cents to send a founder?"


    See that less than four years old child, was two cents to send an expert surrounded left, and White Stone Du Xuan heart really shook one.


    "I just heard people talking about printing, Penglai cents to send and Chou cents to send, they are bound to practice one of eight cents door. And two with the gas branch, a family. They have a common original founder, no wonder! "


    Stein looked up to see the horizon, look unto the sky glow silhouette in the distance, longing face, "although we pass on, but the practice of the road, still need the guidance of someone, someone to support. So, I''m going to join fairy doors."


    "Comprehension Fourth, fiscal law companion to. To go far in the way of practice, were added to the door is inevitable."


    Du white nodded his head, "just to join these doors, but also to choose a suitable job."


    For Du white, his spiritual roots must be "free law", directed eternal good fortune of the True Law boulevard, at any one of these doors can not casually spread out.


    Even with the addition of these doors, it is impossible to obtain "free method ''such profound heritage.


    So, no matter what were the door to join Du white practice exercises inevitable or "free method." So, we have to talk to find a "free law" cases touch on top of the door.


    "Crescent City there are a number of doors practice community information, we buy one, look."


    Stein has the same concerns Du white. "Supernatant Baoruh" exercises inscrutable, even if the door were to be added, also need to find a job with the "supernatant Bao Lu" hanging bait were the door.


    The magnificent building in front of it is called "Luanhuan Pavilion".


    "Guest, please come in!"


    Guided by two beautiful maids, Shi Xuan and Du Bai stepped into this gorgeous shop.


    There are all kinds of magic instruments, including swords and swords, flags and umbrellas.


    Such a scene opened the eyes of the two Tubaozi who had just arrived.


    Fortunately, both of them are steadfast in heart and steady, and although they are very shocked, their faces are not calm.


    "Two guest officers, I wonder what you need?"


    Behind the counter, a woman greeted her with a smile, "We are in the ring, and the proprietor is from the Penglai door. The reputation is excellent, and all kinds of goods are of high quality.


    "Buy some materials Yujian first!"


    Li Huan Court also sells various materials. There are secret recipes of Gongfa, Dan recipes, and of course information about the eight major gates of the world.


    After receiving the information catalogue presented by the clerk, the two chose it and selected a bit of jade.


    "Encyclopedia of Common Elementary Techniques", "History of the Practice World", "Eight Great Doors in the World", "The Territory of the Three Islands".


    These jade slips are the materials selected by the two.


    "Kaiguan, the information you selected is worth 580 pieces of top-quality spirits."


    The clerk took the catalog, saw what the two had chosen, and burst out with a smile.


    "Five hundred eighty low-grade Lingshi? Prince is given the top grade Lingshi, do not know enough to pay it?"


    There is a top-grade spirit stone, and there are also some things that can be sold on the body, but Shi Xuan and Du Bai are not too worried about not being able to pay.


    Isn''t it that these ordinary materials are more expensive than the instrument?


    "Check it out!"


    Shi Xuan found out the top-quality spirit stone that Li Yu gave him, and passed it calmly.


    If this stone is not enough, the clerk will naturally say. If it is enough, she will naturally change. This avoids exposing the fact that they are soil buns.


    "Ah? Shang ... Shangpin Lingshi?"


    Seeing this top-quality spirit stone touched by Shi Xuan, the female clerk exclaimed, and then ... there was an eagerness in her eyes.


    Local tycoon! This is definitely a tyrant!


    Such a local tyrant came to the door and bought only such a thing, how could this be enough? If we don''t let them spend a lot of money, how can we let them go out like this?


    "Two guest officers, a small shop ... small business, your top-grade spirit stone is too valuable, we ... can''t find it!"


    The female clerk''s eyes turned, and her face showed a hint of embarrassment. "The top-grade spirit stone is not worth mentioning to the guest officer. However, one top-grade spirit stone is worth 10,000 medium-quality spirit stones, one Pin Ling Stone, worth 10,000 pieces of Pin Ling Stone. You just bought a few hundred pieces of Pin Ling Stone, and we ... can''t find it! "


    "So high?"


    Du Bai and Shi Xuan looked at each other, their hearts were full of shock.


    Is something so valuable that His Royal Highness handed out? Is indeed the common ancestor of the two great cents!


    What is a local tyrant? This is the tyrant! Just throw away a hundred million, don''t be too tyrant!


    "Guest, this store has excellent treasures!"


    The saleswoman with a smile on her face promoted the salesman, "Guest, look at you even holding the weapon in your hand, presumably the storage bag was damaged during the battle. Our store has first-class storage bags. Please also look at the guest officer."


    Immediately, the clerk immediately took out two quaint and exquisite storage bags.


    "Kaiguan, this is a Qiankun bag made by the masters of the Penglai Xian School. It is larger and more solid than ordinary storage bags, and will not be easily damaged."


    The female clerk smiled with a smile, "This treasure is suitable for use by people like you."


    "Is it Qiankun bag? Yes, come two!"


    Although I know that the saleswoman is sending a high hat, things like storage bags are really necessary.


    Even if Du Bai had storage space for jade Jane, he had to put a Qiankun bag on his body. Otherwise, wouldn''t it tell others that I have room for treasure, come and grab it!


    "Two Qiankun bags, benefiting 3,200 Chinese spirits."


    When the two men bought the Qiankun bags, the female shop assistant was extremely happy. With so many things sold, Chengdu earns more than usual a year.


    But ... since it is a local tyrant, how can I buy such a thing? Let them continue to buy.


    "Kaiguan, a good flying sword is a status symbol! Big people like you naturally have a good flying sword. But two flying swords, Qingfeng sword and Yuehua sword are all The only treasures unearthed from the Middle Ancient Cave House. "


    While introducing, the female clerk posed two flying swords.


    A moon-white flying sword exuded a trace of cold air, and the moonlight shone brightly on the blade. This is the "Yuehua Sword".


    The other flying sword is pale green, as if it is an invisible breeze. This is the "qingfeng sword".


    "Two guest officials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the proprietor of the shop. When I went to Xihuang to explore the ancient monk''s ruins with the Penglai Xianpai, I got two flying swords. Only because they were missing The method of sacrifice made these two flying swords idle. "


    The saleswoman continued to introduce: "These two flying swords have the quality of magical tools. Although there is no method of sacrifice, they can also exert the power of top-quality magical tools. Moreover, this unique treasure is just right for two people identity of."


    "Yuehua Sword?"


    Du Bai saw this flying sword, and suddenly found that it was in line with his own "Yin Yinxian Yuedao". To worship the gate, it is suitable to use this thing to cover up his talented little magical power.


    "Buy!"


    Shi Xuan also feels that Qingfeng Sword fits well with his "Sanmei Shenfeng Zhenqi". He also has to cover his exercises, and he bought it without hesitation.


    "Thank you two guest officers!"


    The female clerk smiled and opened the flowers, and the local tyrant is just fine!

 Chapter 1024： Robbing local tyrants, easily smashed by money

    "It''s an eye-opener!"


    After buying things, Du Bai and Shi Xuan stayed at the inn in Fangshi, took out the purchase information, and began to study the next plans.


    They were amazed at the materials such as "History of the Practice World" and "Eight Doors of the World".


    "The one that works best for me ... is Guang Hanzong?"


    After researching, Du Bai found that his own "Tain Yinxian Yuedao" and "Jiuyou Cold Air" fit well with Guanghan''s ice spirit.


    But ... Guang Hanzong only accepts female disciples!


    Guang Hanzong''s practice methods are special. Although there are ancient Confucian traditions in the Hanbing Dao, the Confucian traditions are not complete. The practice is only suitable for women''s practice.


    "I fit in Penglai Xianpai very well. I saw the introduction of Penglai Xianpai. Their most famous inheritances are ''Shenxiao Zhenfa'', ''Tianhe Zhenfa'' and ''Secret Secret Cut Sword Box''. Shenxiao Zhenfa followed I''m closer. "


    Shi Xuan chose the gate he would like to join in the future, and looked at Du Bai with some doubts. "Our history is similar. Why is your way not suitable for Penglai?"


    Until now, Shi Xuan also believed that Du Bai also had the inheritance of "Shang Qing Bao Lu".


    "Everyone''s path is different, so naturally they are very different."


    Du Bai also found that Shi Xuan''s practice was very different from his own. He pays attention to the one, the eternal one. However, Shi Xuan''s approach seems to be the other extreme. His practice is about the change of yin and yang.


    With one movement and one silence, it is both opposition and unity, and the Lord of Freedom has actually opened two completely opposite paths from one of the exercises!


    Du Bai''s heart was amazed.


    "Apart from Guang Hanzong, what else is right for you?"


    Shi Xuan also understood what Du Bai said, and asked Du Bai again.


    "I took a look at the introduction of the Weizhou Xianpai. Their truth-telling methods are mainly�� Tai Shang Jiu Shu Jing Annotation ��,�� Wu Xiang Shen Feng Zhen Jie ��,�� Tai Su Xin Lian Qing Jing Jing. ��


    Du Bai knocked on Yujian and frowned slightly. "Of the three true stories, only the" Susu Xinlian Qingjing Sutra "touched my spiritual practice a little bit. However, this introduction is from outsiders'' words. , The true situation is unknown. "


    "That''s true."


    Shi Xuan nodded. The Penglai Xianpa he chose also had this problem. Who knows if this introduction is true? After all, where do outsiders know the truth of the Dafa?


    "Generally speaking, this kind of introduction is generally recognized in the practice world. At most, it is only a superficial thing. However, we are just playing under the guise of it."


    There was a smile on Du Bai''s cold face, "I can only take a step and look at it. What''s more, can I get started, don''t know? It''s like we choose the eight major gates in the world."


    "Haha! Exactly!"


    Shi Xuan laughed with his palm.


    "After half a year, the two factions of Penglai and Weizhou will open their doors and recruit disciples to get started. We will practice here for a while, and after half a year, we will check the situation!"


    Du Bai nodded to Shi Xuan, then stood up and prepared to return to his room.


    "Om ..."


    Suddenly, the door restraint on the door opened inexplicably.


    "Boom!"


    A basin-sized green phosphorus fireball rushed in from the door.


    Followed by, there are ice arrows, golden swords, thunderbolts, and sword awns transformed by four or five runes.


    For a moment, fireballs, ice arrows, gold swords, swordsmanship, and dazzling thunder enveloped the room.


    "Damn! Someone attacked in the rented inn?"


    Although I have been reminded for a long time, knowing that the practice world is not a good land, killing and winning treasure must be very common. However, the two of them could not have imagined that even in this rental inn, they would also encounter attacks.


    "Reincarnation, protect!"


    Shi Xuan shouted, waved his hand to take out the black cormorant, spilled a black light curtain, and stopped in front of the two.


    "boom!"


    A lot of spells blasted on the black light curtain, and a violent roar broke out, the wind was violent, and Shi Xuan was shocked.


    At the moment of this shock, runes of light lit up on the walls of the room, eliminating all movements.


    The rune on the wall of the room lights up, which is normal.


    After all, in the room rented by the practitioner, if there is some noise during the cultivation process, if there is no protection, then the inn will not be blown up?


    However, when these runes are lit, they also cover up the movement in the room.


    "There must be ghosts in this inn!"


    Shi Xuan frowned tightly, her heart was very angry.


    The access control was inexplicably opened, and the facilities in the inn were so clear that there must be internal ghosts in the inn, even ... this is a black shop!


    "Go! This is enough for us to eat for a lifetime!"


    "Yeah! Yeah! Feijian Feijian, top grade magic weapon, and top grade spirit stone! With this done, we are well developed!"


    There were a few yells outside the door, and then a rush of figures rushed into the room.


    This inn rented by practitioners does not have a room like a fan room.


    The whole room is like a cave house, not only has a yard, but also several residences.


    Seven or eight figures rushed into the room, and the last person closed the door.


    "Go on, kill them!"


    A middle-aged Taoist priest who seemed to be the leader waved a golden spike and smashed at them.


    At the same time, several other people also took out the magic weapon and sieged together.


    "No motion!"


    Du Bai waved his hand, and a Fuyu flew out, and a yellow ray of light lit up, revealing a shining and condensed mountain, keeping the two firmly in the light.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Attacks hit the mountains in the shadow, like shaking trees, with no effect.


    "Damn! Senior Rune!"


    "What about the senior Fuyu? See? They are rich! They are rich! Kill them, they wo n��t worry about eating and drinking all their lives!"


    "Hit! Knock this turtle shell!"


    The monks roared, one by one, attacking the mountains that were transformed by the light.


    "Yes! We are rich! We are rich! We can kill you with money!"


    There was a murderous look on Du Bai''s cold face, "Since I know we have money, dare to come and fight for our idea? Is it difficult to buy a few advanced runes? Do I only know how to buy defense runes? I do n��t know how to buy attack runes? "


    "Icy Thunder Charm!"


    There was a rune in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ spirited. There was a loud bang, and the snow and the sky roared.


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    The cold burst and the frost swept through, and numerous ice cones flew out like raindrops. Overwhelming, covering the entire room.


    This group of incoming monks are basically casual practitioners out of the realm. Senior Fuyu, that''s the power to bleed into the peak of the body.


    Amidst the frost, the monks were sifted by ice cones.


    "Too wasteful! Too wasteful!"


    Shi Xuan saw that Du Bai had thrown out two high-level runes in succession, with a bit of pain in his heart. "Tangle with them, even if we only use the talented little magical power, we can kill them."


    "If you don''t do this, how can you be shocking?"


    Du Bai glanced at Shi Xuan, and then looked at the door of the room. "The poor are rich, and there are still a lot of senior Fuyu. Do you come in to try?"

 Chapter 1025： Little Dragon Girl Ming Qingyue

    "Li Zhizhi fainted and took risks, this is the way to die!"


    At this time, Shi Xuan also reacted, lengheng, waved out the "Qingfeng Sword" just bought.


    This Feijian, which fell from a magical weapon into a top-quality magic weapon, has just been bought back. It has not had time to refine, and it has no power at all.


    The magic weapon of this world is very special. It is not that if you get the advanced magic weapon, you can sweep the world immediately.


    After getting any magic weapon, you need to spend a long time refining and master every level of prohibition in the magic weapon, in order to bring out the power of the magic weapon.


    However, Shi Xuan is not trying to use the power of the magic weapon.


    If you can''t exert your power, can''t you blow yourself up?


    I''m rich! Laozi blasted you to death with a top grade instrument!


    "Knowing that we have money, dare to come to the door and make an idea? We still have three top-quality artifacts, even if the monks who bleed into the peak of the body attacked, they will be blown into powder. A few bandits who are out of the knowing period are really looking for death! "


    Du Bai''s cold voice spread far.


    Someone appeared outside the door. The words of Du Bai and Shi Xuan were naturally deterrent.


    I ��m not familiar with life, who knows how many people will have an idea? Don''t be a deterrent, you will not be quiet in the future.


    "Two Taoists, Ming Qingyue has come to make amends!"


    At this time, a soft voice came from the door.


    "Om ..."


    The door of the room was opened, and a girl in purple with four black guards appeared at the door.


    The girl in purple is tall and born with Liu Mei and Feng Yan, Qiong Nose powder lips, and very beautiful. However, the whole person did not have the slightest feeling of weakness, instead he looked bright and vigorous and vigorous.


    In the induction of Shi Xuan and Du Bai, this Mingyueyue also faintly carries a long Wei.


    Four black guards around him, wearing the same clothing, had a white crescent crest on the chest. The four guards were equally imposing and imposing.


    What''s more frightening is that the girl in purple and the guard in black reveal a breath of heaven and earth. Obviously, these people are all monks in the deflation period.


    Five air-breathing monks came to the door, and even if they exploded three top-quality artifacts, they all ended up at the same time.


    Seeing these five people, Du Bai and Shi Xuan''s faces became dignified.


    "Qing Yueying is the principal of Mingyuefang. Two Daoyou rented at Mingyuefang, but this happened. Qingyue is extremely sorry, and I also hope that two Daoyou Haihan!"


    Ming Qingyue apologized and saluted the two.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!"


    Du Bai Chaoming Qingyue glanced a few, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, his expression was not half relaxed.


    "What do you mean?"


    A security guard in black heard Du Bai''s meaning, and suddenly yelled, "My master is a spiritual monk, and Penglai is a true disciple. The entire Mingyuefang belongs to our Ming family. What is the identity of the lady? Do you see this in your own eyes? How dare you taunt? "


    "Strict, keep your mouth shut."


    Ming Qingyue stopped the guard and looked apologetically at the two. "This is indeed a mismanagement of Qingyue. Please forgive the two Taoists."


    Raising a hand, Ming Qingyue called out, "Bring it up!"


    Immediately, another guard came up with a man in custody.


    "Two Daoyou, this is the inn''s inn in the inn. It was his collusion with outsiders that caused the two to be attacked in the inn. I handed him over to two, and the two can dispose on their own.


    Said, Ming Qingyue waved. The guard took the man to the two.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing this pie, Shi Xuan and Du Bai were also relieved when they were linked to the identity of Ming Qingyue.


    The entire Mingyuefang is an industry of the Ming family. With Ming Qingyue''s net worth, naturally they will not fight their ideas.


    What''s more, Ming Qingyue''s father is still a true disciple of Penglai, a superb soul. Shi Xuan and Du Bai''s net worth are considered very tyrants in casual repairs. But compared with this big faction, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Qingyue is not well managed, please also invite two Daoyou Haihan!"


    Seeing that the two were no longer held accountable, Ming Qingyue also gave a sigh of relief.


    Both parents went to Yaoguang Island to attend the birthday party. Ming Qingyue volunteered to act as the principal of Mingyuefang. However, such a thing happened. If you don''t deal with it strictly, and you don''t manage Mingyuefang well, won''t it seem that Mingyueyue is incompetent?


    "Miss Qingyue is polite!"


    Shi Xuan Chaoming Qingyue thanked him.


    Since he had the intention of worshipping Penglai''s door, he naturally wanted to contact the daughter of this Penglai true disciple and learn more about the Penglai faction.


    "Two Taoists, such a thing happened, Qingyue is extremely sorry."


    Ming Qingyue smiled apologetically and continued: "There are still a few good cave houses under Ling Rifeng. As compensation, the two Taoists can live in Ling Rifeng Cave for free.


    "So ... I''m waiting to be ashamed!"


    This inn must be rest assured. Since Ming Qingyue gave compensation, the two did not quit.


    When I first arrived, I didn''t know much about the practice world. It''s also useful to get in touch with this Ming Qingyue to learn something.


    "Two, please go to Ling Rifeng with Qingyue!"


    Said, Ming Qingyue left the inn with two people and went to Ling Rifeng.


    "Two Taoists, are you here to participate in the Fa Conference six months later?"


    On the way to Ling Rifeng, Ming Qingyue spoke to the two.


    "I''m waiting for it."


    Shi Xuan was going to talk to Ming Qingyue and saw Ming Qingyue open his mouth. He quickly took over the conversation. "It''s just that I waited for the first time to arrive and I still don''t know enough about the Penglai Fa Conference. I don''t have any confidence!"


    "Master Jin Dan who presided over the Fa Conference is�� Cold Noodle Thunder God ��Mo Yuan. Master Mo is selfless and fair. As long as you meet the standards, there is no problem.��


    Hearing Qingyue''s tone seemed to highly admire this "cold thunder god".


    "I don''t know if Penglai Law will recruit disciples. What are some criteria?"


    This question was what Shi Xuan was most concerned about, and he took the opportunity to ask it.


    Du Bai was listening attentively. Although he intends to pay homage to the Weizhou school, both are one of the eight schools, and the criteria for recruiting disciples should be similar.


    "Cultivation, as long as it is out of the realm. However, the Penglai Law will not only focus on cultivation, but also focus on the focus."


    Having said that, Ming Qingyue shook her head with a smile, "As for how to test your mind, it depends on how the master who presides over the Fa will consider it."


    "Oh, by the way, I will also participate in this Penglai Fa Conference. If everyone can get started by then, we will still be the same!"


    "Ms. Qingyue hasn''t gotten started yet? Seeing your cultivation, it seems to be deflated?"


    Shi Xuan and Du Bai were a little surprised.


    Ming Qingyue''s father is the true biography of Penglai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why haven''t their daughters even started?


    "Penglai Fa Conference, once every ten years. I was still young at the last Fa Conference. My parents didn''t let me go, so I can only wait till now."


    While talking, the crowd came to a cliff, Ming Qingyue reached out and took out two notes, and handed them to Du Bai. "Two brothers, this is Ling Rifeng Cave, these two rest for now!"


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the Dongfu Lingfu, the two thanked Mingqing Qingyue.


    At this time, the second shop caught in that inn was also escorted.


    Du Bai was too lazy to deal with this person, he threw the shop second to Shi Xuan, opened the gate of Dongfu himself, and walked into Dongfu.


    "Okay, let me handle it."


    Shi Xuan shrugged his shoulders, and entered the Dongfu with his shop second.


    Then ... Shi Xuan heard a secret from the shop''s mouth.

 Chapter 1026： Avenue 9 Method, Mouse Project

    "What? The secret way into the sea of ??falling stars?"


    Hearing this secret from the shop''s mouth, Shi Xuan was shocked.


    "History of the Self-Cultivation World" records that the Xinghai Sea fell, this is the ancient Jinxian war, which broke the world and the stars fell like rain. Countless stars fell into the East China Sea, forming a restricted area of ??death.


    Xing Xinghai looks no different from ordinary sea surface, but there are numerous void cracks in Xing Xinghai. The dense void cracks, even if Master Jin Dan entered, there was only one way to go.


    Now, listening to Xiao Er''s account in this shop, the robbery of the robbers, Lao Chao was in the Xinghai and Inner Sea, which shocked Shi Xuan.


    "This closed path can be used as a retreat. In case one day there is nowhere to run away, hiding through the closed path into the Xinghai Sea is also a way of life."


    Wielding a sword chopped the shop''s second eater, colluding with the thief to frame the customer, Shi Xuan turned the shop''s second ash into ashes.


    Passer Shi Xuan is a science man.


    It is his style to think carefully, to consider defeat before winning, and to plan for everything early.


    The spiritual world is weak and strong, who knows when one day will be taken away by others? With this secret passage is also a retreat.


    After settling in Dongfu, Du Bai and Shi Xuan were practicing step by step, waiting for the rituals six months later.


    They both practiced in a relaxed and comfortable way, but Li Yu was anxious.


    "I said, what are you doing to keep me this way? I can''t get lost?"


    Looking at the contemporary leaders of the Penglai and Weizhou factions behind him, Li Yu was so depressed that he vomited blood. "You guys are also the respect of a religion. Is there nothing to do at home?"


    "Serving the Patriarch is our biggest thing right now."


    Penglai''s palm taught Zhang Zhengyan to bow and salute with a smile on his face, but his heart was secretly defamated, "Why don''t you lose? You have run away many times. If you didn''t look closely, you living ancestors would not know where to run went!"


    "The prince of God Xiao explained, we must take good care of the ancestor, how dare we neglect?"


    Xuanzi, who teaches the cave of Weizhou, followed Li Yu step by step.


    "Jade God Xiao ..."


    Li Yu gritted his teeth fiercely.


    If it weren''t for this wicked mother, I''m happy now, and it''s hurting the world everywhere. Where else would be kept so tightly guarded?


    "Say! What is your purpose?"


    Li Yu turned around, holding his arms and watching the two palms teach.


    "Serving our ancestors is our honor, and there is no purpose."


    Penglai taught Zhang Zhengyan with a thick smile on his face.


    "Coax it!"


    Li Yu rolled his eyes. "Although the ancestor I was only four years old, you can''t coax me as a kid, right? No purpose? Very good, then this seat doesn''t care about you."


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Zhang Zhengyan and Dong Xuanzi glanced at each other. The two of them bowed down in front of Li Yu with a stunned voice. "They also asked their ancestors to be compassionate and give the true way of the road."


    "Cut! Isn''t that the purpose?"


    Li Yu pouted his lips, "For so many years, Yu Shenxiao has never taught you the complete true story of Yu Yu Dao Tong, you do n��t want to think about it, is there no reason for it?"


    "It must be that the disciples are not good, the morals are not enough, the morals are not cultivated, and it is difficult to enter the eyes of the prince of Shen Xiao."


    The two old men smiled wryly and shook their heads.


    "shit!"


    Li Yu snorted and pointed his finger at the sky. "See? The twenty-seven brightest stars above Tianyu. That is Jinxian Daozu. After Teacher Yu Yu broke away from this world, even Brother Qingyunzi fell. Here. Hey, the battle of the avenues, you die. "


    Having said that, Li Yu turned his head to look at the two teachers, "Once the Tao of Yin and Yang is born, there will be an outbreak of a avenue with a Jinxian Taoist ancestor. Do you still want Yu Yuzhen to pass on? You are the scourge of your destruction! "


    "This ... even if Yu Yuzhen is not allowed to pass, I also ask the ancestor to show mercy and give the disciples the true law."


    What yin and yang way, what avenue dispute, that''s too far away. At present, the two factions in Penglai and Weizhou are not able to enter the Yuanshen.


    Each sect has only a piecemeal patchwork of three primitive gods. Now that this living ancestor is here, don''t blackmail him fiercely ... oh, begging for a few true stories from the avenues, these two palm teachers have been living for so many years.


    "Don''t ask for Yu Yuzhen? Well, you are wise."


    It''s not a "protagonist" like Shi Xuan. Don''t want to fight against Jinxian from the beginning of a monk, and you can win. After all, no one has his "lucky luck".


    "Taking a few avenues to the world will also make me a little white mouse. This can still be done."


    Li Yu thought about it, and felt that it was also in line with his goals.


    In this world, the avenue is rebuilt as a separate person, creating two avenues of order and materiality for the heavens and the earth. This kind of thing is naturally that the more people participate in the verification, the more Li Yu can grasp the essence.


    Li Yu himself is not quite sure whether the "order" and "material" roads will work in this world.


    If it takes countless hours and ends up empty, it will be uneconomical.


    Therefore, make more preparations for the disciples of the two factions to practice their own pioneering exercises. Through so many people''s practice, Li Yu can at least take the opportunity to harvest the laws of heaven and earth for everyone.


    Once his avatar fails to open the avenue, there is always no gain at all.


    "Well, seeing that you are still careful, I will give you a chance."


    With an idea in mind, Li Yu planned to spread the avenue and widely collect "Little White Rats".


    "Thank you Grandpa! Thank you Grandpa!"


    Hearing these words, the two teachers were crying with joy and giggling.


    "I have nine avenues, all pointing directly to the Tao, which can prove the golden immortal. However, to prove fortune and eternity, it depends on each person''s talents and opportunities."


    Li Yu himself didn''t know if he could prove to be eternal in this world, and his exercises were deduced to the Jinxian level at most, and he was not even sure of the latter.


    The exercises that have been passed down are naturally only grasped by Jinxian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the latter ones can only be "fate".


    "Pointing at Jinxian? Great! Great! Thank you Grandpa! Thank you Grandpa!"


    Now the practice of the two factions is okay to achieve Yuanshen, and the later levels must rely on their own feelings to explore. There are nine gates that directly point to Jinxian Avenue, which is simply overjoyed.


    "This is the nine ways of the avenue. They belong to gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, and darkness.


    With a wave of one''s hand, two light spots penetrated into the sea of ??knowledge of two veterans, and the nine ways of the avenue passed into the souls of the two.


    An endless stream of information is pouring in, and even if both are already Lords of the Yin God, they are dazzled by this huge flow of information.


    A few moments later, all the ways and means were imprinted in the soul.


    Feeling the mysterious true story of the avenue, the two old roads were full of surprises, and they kept hoeing.


    As a result, Li Yu''s mouse program officially started.

 Chapter 1027： Stupid house fairy, frozen house fairy

    "Well? Why are you still here? Not going back yet?"


    After spreading the law, Li Yu discovered that the two old men were still behind his buttocks and had no intention of leaving.


    "We serve the Patriarch ..."


    "Go! Go! Go! Serve a fart!"


    Two old men come to serve. Is there such a service? Can''t you find a beauty in your ancestors ... keke.


    "Then ... the disciple summoned Zongmen first."


    Li Yu is located in the middle of the East China Sea, in the middle of Weizhou Island and Penglai Island, tens of thousands of miles away from the two factions.


    Two sword lights rushed up, and they notified Zongmen by flying swords.


    A few moments later, two light beams flew across the sky. After landing, they were really two beautiful women.


    One is the Jindan ancestor Yulinglong of the Penglai School, and the other is the Jindan Grand Master Mingqin of the Weizhou School.


    "You two are so good at serving your ancestor."


    I gave a command to the two, and then the two old men bowed and hurried to the gate of Zongmen.


    Nine gates point to the true story of Jinxian!


    These peerless avenues, of course, can''t make any mistakes, it is right to return to Zongmen quickly.


    "Meet the ancestor."


    Yu Linglong and Mingqin Fairy salute Li Yu together.


    "Okay, okay."


    Although the two obscure old men left, two beautiful women came. But ... there is still no freedom!


    "Is there anything interesting around here?"


    Li Yu stood up and glanced around, planning to have some fun.


    "Fun?"


    The two fairies looked at each other with blank faces.


    What is fun? What is fun? Two senior otakus, old otakus who have lived for hundreds of years, where do you know what is fun?


    It seems that I have never played since the beginning of my practice, right?


    "Forget it!"


    Li Yu also knew that it was difficult for them to find something "fun".


    "Go to your Penglai Island first."


    After being welcomed by the two factions, Li Yu never visited Penglai Island, and settled on the small island where the two factions met, and held a visit ceremony.


    "Oh, good! Good!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Yuling Long of the Penglai School was a little messy.


    With her exquisite temperament, killing is very expert, bringing children ... Oh, serving the ancestor is really difficult.


    Although Minzhou Fairy Fairy is not as extreme as Yu Linglong, she is also a cold temper, and she doesn''t understand this kind of thing.


    So they looked at each other like this.


    "Take me to fly! Didn''t you see the ancestor Xiu Wei''s breath bleed into the body? How long should I fly?"


    Li Yu glanced fiercely. Are the housemaids so stupid?


    "Oh! Yes! Yes!"


    Hearing this, the two quickly released the light, and then ... at the same time pulled Li Yu.


    "Stupid! Let go!"


    Pulled by the two gangsters, is this to divide Laozi into five horses? Li Yu''s angry roar!


    "what!"


    The two also found something wrong, startled, and quickly let go of Li Yu. But ... they released at the same time!


    "boom!"


    Our officer Li suddenly fell down.


    "roll!"


    Boss Li growled angrily.


    "Patriarch forgive me! Patriarch forgive me!"


    The two fairies were panicked and at a loss.


    "Laozi, what crime did you suffer!"


    Li Yu stroked his forehead, his face was depressed. The stupid house fairy is not cute at all!


    Xu Guang drove up again, and this time finally nothing happened.


    Yu Linglong carefully lifted the light, flew smoothly, and did not even dare to shake it.


    However, the sweat beads on her forehead showed that this guy was very difficult to "operate" and was very nervous!


    According to Yulinglong''s temperament, it was that the "�" disappeared, and the "�" suddenly flew over.


    When did this "slow driving" happen? It''s too difficult.


    "call����"


    Lu Guang fell on the Tianshu Peak of the Penglai School, Yu Linglong exhaled a long breath, and seemed to let down a huge burden.


    "While you''re playing, this seat is around."


    Li Yu didn''t want these two stupid guys to be around, he waved at them.


    "but����"


    They both hesitated.


    "This is the Penglai station. What else can I do?"


    Li Yu stared at the roar.


    "That''s true."


    As soon as they thought, the ancestor would definitely have nothing to do in Penglai, and they would no longer insist, "then ... we are waiting for the ancestor.


    "Finally free."


    Waved at the two, Li Yu stepped on Tianshu Peak.


    "Speaking of Penglai Island, this island is actually quite large."


    At a glance, the entire Penglai Island looks like a vast continent. The mountains are soaring into the clouds, the earth is green, the river is winding, and various spirit birds are soaring in the air.


    "Tianshu Peak meets the Temple of Heaven. Is the main hall of the Penglai Xianpai?"


    Stepping up the Tianshu Peak and seeing this hall, Li Yu smiled and walked directly into the hall door.


    Zhang Zhengyan was absent, and there were no people in the temple. Li Yu went along the main hall all the way to a portal that revealed the cold air.


    "Hanguang cracked the sky fairy array? This is Xu Zhifei''s guy, a frozen otaku!"


    The cold air behind the portal was very heavy. Even with the forbidden law isolated on the gate, Li Yu''s clone felt cold.


    "Xu Zhifei, open the door and give me a piece of chaotic ice!"


    Reached out and patted the door, Li Yu shouted into the door.


    Xu Zhifei is one of the several ancestors of the Yuanshen who was promoted by Penglai, and is also a master of heaven and earth.


    Yuanshen ghost immortal, Yangshen true immortal, heavenly human and heavenly immortal, and golden gods together.


    From the semi-suspended inheritance of the Penglai School, Xu Zhifei can still cultivate the realm of heaven and man.


    Unfortunately, this guy is also a native voyager who rushed through. In the calamity of the first decline of heaven and man, because of the slightest discomfort between the spirit and the body, he could not survive the fall of heaven and earth, and he could only freeze himself with the ice of chaos.


    "Well? It turned out that the ancestor arrived. Zhifei was deeply caught in the disaster and could not welcome him. He also hoped that the ancestor would forgive him."


    There was a clear sound behind the gate.


    "Heaven and man are the first to decline? Oh, how big is it? You give me the ice of chaos, and I will help you escape the disaster."


    Li Yu has Taichu Yuanbing in his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also has some interest in this chaotic ice.


    Of course, this thing is called "chaotic ice", in fact, it has nothing to do with "chaos", it can only be said that the ice of the ice that was born at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth is only changed.


    "Get rid of the disaster? Thank you, Grandma! Thank you Grandma!"


    Trapped in the chaotic ice for half a year, Xu Zhifei originally planned to wait for a monk in the gate to release him from the ice and reincarnate.


    Hearing Li Yu''s remarks at this moment, he couldn''t help himself.


    The ancestor gave nine gates pointing directly at Jinxian''s avenue, and Zhang Zhengyan naturally reported to Xu Zhifei. The ancestors are powerful, and there must be a way to solve the problem of disasters and looting.


    As for what chaos and ice the ancestor wants, that''s not an issue at all.


    "The stronger the mouse, the better, naturally, this fairy mouse is more in line with the requirements of the poor."


    With a smile on his face, Li Yu was planning to do an experiment fiercely.

 Chapter 1028： Patriarch has great power

    "Kacha!"


    The frozen door opened slowly. Even though Xu Zhifei blocked most of the cold air, he still revealed a bone cold.


    Fortunately, this cold has little effect on Li Yu.


    Step into the door, there is a world of ice and snow in front of me.


    The ground was thick with thick ice, and huge icicles stood up, making the entire space like a huge ice cave.


    Along the frozen condensate all the way forward, not long after, Li Yu has penetrated deep into the ice cave.


    There is a huge piece of ice ahead, and the cold air in the entire space comes from this ice.


    This is the "chaotic ice".


    In Chaos Frozen, a monk wearing a blue robe was frozen.


    "Knowledge sees the ancestor."


    Xu Zhifei, who was frozen in the ice, came out with a divine thought, "Zhi Fei was caught in the disaster and was unable to pay tribute to the ancestor, and he also hopes to forgive him."


    "No need to be polite."


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, then raised his eyes and looked at Xu Zhifei frozen in the ice. Lay the groundwork. You did it! "


    "The disciples came away, the spirit and the flesh did not cooperate, and they were unable to get rid of the scourge of the heavens and the heavens, which made the ancestor laugh."


    There was a hint of helplessness in Xu Zhifei''s voice, and his heart was deflated.


    You ancestors, one by one, running, slipping, reincarnation, not even inheritance, let alone give pointers. How much did you lose if you tried this step yourself?


    From Xu Zhifei''s point of view, Li Yu, the little ancestor, must have been the reincarnation of Yu Yumen''s disciples. Otherwise, how could Yu Shenxiao lead him into the door and worship Yu Yu?


    He didn''t know that the guy at Yushen Xiao was completely incapable of tossing around the sky.


    "Okay, you don''t have to complain."


    Li Yuchao Xu Zhifei smiled, "You are practicing the Xinghe Dharma? This incomplete work method is really not easy for you to practice to this level. I now give you a chance, you are continuing to practice ''Xinghe "The true law," or the nine ways of rebuilding this seat? "


    "Can it be reworked?"


    When Xu Zhifei heard this, his heart was pounding.


    The path to spiritual practice has always been a black one. "Dancheng has no regrets." Unless reincarnated and rebuilt, there is no chance of recultivation.


    Now, the ancestor actually said that he could transfer?


    "Among the nine ways in my avenue, ''Tianhe Zhenfa'' is exactly the same as the ''Xinghe Zhenfa'' you are practicing now, but it is more complete. You only need to take a shot to help you to practice your qi, and you transfer to ''Tianhe Zhenfa'' Come on! "


    "Thank you Grandpa! Thank you Grandpa!"


    He stumbled on his own road and didn''t know where the road ahead was. He could transfer to the "Tianhe True Law" and embark on a thoroughfare. Xu Zhifei was overjoyed.


    "Well, let me help you!"


    Li Yu stretched out his arm and waved at Xu Zhifei frozen in the ice.


    At this time, the body hiding in the void, reached out and grabbed, together with the ice, directly grasped Xu Zhifei, and instantly entered the resource library.


    "Ha ha! A ready-made Tianxian is about to study it."


    Invisible waves swept through, scanning Xu Zhifei carefully.


    Combining Xu Zhifei''s "specimen" and "Shang Qing Bao Lu", Li Yu once again verified his own path of cultivation in this world.


    "Sure enough, my approach is correct."


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction. "In fact, I also took Yu Shenxiao as a research object and verified it once. However, Yu Shenxiao is a magic weapon in the end. This time I took Xu Zhifei to verify it, which is exactly a cross-reference."


    The two-phase testimony proves once again that the "Nine Ways of the Dao" that Li Yu trumpeted has fully conformed to the path of spiritual practice in this world.


    "As for Xu Zhifei''s fall into the sky, it is easy to solve."


    Reaching out, Wucai Xiaguang rose up and rolled over Xu Zhifei''s body.


    Just like the sacrum of the cheekbones, Li Yu was taken out by tormenting the power of Tian Zhiren who had tortured Xu Zhifei for countless years.


    "Heaven and man are declining. The power of this calamity is essentially a rule of heaven and earth."


    Seeing the intangible "robbery" extracted from the resource library, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction. "This�� brutelet ��is also a great gain for me.��


    As long as this "robbery" is analyzed, Li Yu can also harvest a rule of heaven and earth about "robbery", which can be extended to the road of "robbery", which is also an a priori avenue.


    Starting a avenue, you have harvested some of the rules of the world.


    This is Li Yu''s biggest gain in the world so far.


    "Xu Zhifei, this little mouse still has to play a role for me."


    As soon as he thought, the colorful glow in the resource library rose up again, and transformed Xu Zhifei''s "Xinghe Zhenqi" into "Tianhe Zhenqi".


    A vitality broke in, and Xu Zhifei''s body was devastated by the decline of heaven and man, and he recovered instantly. "Tianhe Zhenfa" operates in the body, and it is pure, not dirty, and no longer suffer from robberies.


    "Go!"


    After stripping Xu Zhifei from the "Chaos Ice", Li Yu''s body flirted and returned Xu Zhifei to Penglai.


    "I ... recovered?"


    When his body fell to the ice cave, Xu Zhifei could not help crying when he saw his quiet body.


    The tortured man and man who have tortured countless years, just spent the wave between the ancestors? The ancestor really has great power!


    "Thank you Grandpa! Thank you Grandpa!"


    At this moment, to this four-year-old ancestor, Xu Zhifei admired the five bodies, and quickly bowed down in front of Li Yu and kept hoeing.


    "This seat has let you out of the disaster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and has also refined your" Xinghe Zhenqi ". However, to fully understand the practice of the" Xinghe Zhenfa ", it must be fully incorporated into the" Tianhe True Law " In China, you still need to work harder. "


    True qi can be refined, but Li Yu should not intervene in such things.


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you Grandpa! Thank you Grandpa!"


    Such things can only be understood by oneself. Xu Zhifei has no objection to this.


    "Like the living dead, frozen at the bottom of the Tianshu Peak for countless years, today it is out of trouble."


    Standing up, Xu Zhifei looked up at the ice cave in front of his eyes, and his heart was filled with emotion. "The chaotic ice and cold light split the sky and immortal array for many years, but now it is not necessary."


    Chaos Frost was collected by Li Yu, but the "Hanguang Splitting Sky Fairy Formation" was still there.


    Xu Zhifei shook his head with a smile and reached out his hand, and the "Hanguangdatiantianxianzhen" disintegrated and disappeared.


    At the moment of the collapse of the "Hanguang Splitting Heavenly Immortal Formation", Master Jindan on the Penglai Island, His Holiness the Yin God, and Zhang Zhengyan, the real person of the Yuan God, Jiang Yehe, and others were suddenly astonished.


    "Xian Zhen collapsed? Did Xu Zhenjun have an accident?"


    Everyone was frightened, and drove out of the light, rushing towards Tianshu Peak.


    "Patriarch? You ..."


    Just after arriving at the Temple of Heaven, everyone found that Xu Zhifei was following Li Yu and walked out of the ice cave under the ground.


    "Meng Zu is pity, I have passed the first robbery of Heaven and Man."


    Xu Zhifei smiled and explained to everyone.


    "what?"


    Can even celestial robberies be solved? How powerful is this ancestor? He ... After the reincarnation, wasn''t it the practice of priming the air?


    Everyone has been shocked!


    "The ancestor has great power!"


    A number of monks shouted and fell in front of Li Yu.

 Chapter 1029： Human suffering, good teacher

    "Ancestral Mercy!"


    At this time, Jiang Yehe, a real person in Yuanshen, bowed down in front of Li Yu and said, "The ancestor, the disciples are about to be robbed, but they have no confidence in the robberies, and they also ask the ancestor for instructions."


    "Giving directions?"


    Li Yu frowned, his face froze. "You want this seat to help you survive the disaster, right? You are also a real God, why do you still have this kind of mind? If you don''t have a strong mind, how can you survive it? "


    A scold, sweating Jiang Yehe''s body.


    "While everyone is here, I will talk to you about what a disaster is!"


    Li Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the crowd, and sat down in the Jietian Temple.


    "Congratulations to the ancestor!"


    Everyone worshiped, sitting on the ground with serious faces, respectfully listening to Li Yu''s teaching.


    "This seat finds that in recent years, practitioners have regarded the calamity as a flood beast one by one, either trying to avoid the calamity and delaying the calamity, or trying to find various treasures to resist the calamity."


    Sitting on the high platform, Li Yu said, "However, these methods are all wrong."


    "What is Heaven Calamity? Is it difficult for Heavenly Calamity to kill the practitioners? No! Heavenly Calamity is not to kill the practitioners. On the contrary, Heavenly Calamity is to fulfill the practitioners."


    After extracting the "brave force" from Xu Zhifei''s hand, after analyzing it, Li Yu has clearly understood the nature of the world calamity.


    For the heaven and earth rule of "Tiandao", the practice of "combining Taoism" will only make "Tiandao" more stable, more perfect, and stronger.


    Therefore, Tianjie is just a test. After a lot of trials and hardships, what stands out from the crowd is naturally the "Hedao" Jinxian that meets the requirements of Heaven.


    "Tianjie is a complete practitioner?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, everyone looked at each other.


    Over the years, countless practitioners have fallen under the sky. Are these people "made perfect"?


    "Heaven and earth are selfless, heaven and earth are ruthless. Tianjie is essentially a screening of practitioners by heaven and earth. For those who meet the requirements, they are rewards for fulfillment. Those who do not meet the requirements will naturally die."


    Looking up at the crowd, Li Yu went on to say: "As long as you practice, you need to be in harmony, and you must prove good fortune and eternity. Only through tempering time and time again can you be qualified for" cohesion. " I will never be qualified for "cohesion" through the disaster. "


    "Please give me directions."


    Although "Hedao" is too far away from the crowd, even the strongest Xu Zhifei, only the heaven and the human are the first to decline. Only after passing through the heavens and the earth, can we consider the issue of union.


    However, it was the first time that everyone had heard of the opportunity of the avenue, and everyone naturally could not let it go.


    "Everything that is dangerous is a weak foundation! The road to spiritual practice is to keep yourself closer to the avenue. Joining together means integrating yourself with the avenue. I am the avenue, and the avenue is me!"


    "So, the first step of this road is�� Take My Heart and Heavenly Heart ��, and the second step is�� Take My Heart and Heavenly Heart. ��The third step is�� My heart is heavenly heart, and Heavenly heart is my heart.


    Being a good teacher is also one of Li Yu''s problems.


    However, these words are not just "good people as teachers", but also an inductive summary of the practice of this avatar in this world.


    "This seat has passed down the Nine Roads. These nine roads are the roads where you re-solidify the foundation. It is in the same vein as your original practice, and you can rebuild it yourself!"


    "Yes! Thank you for your advice!"


    After hearing the avenue, I understood the essence of the practice, and then I could transfer to the nine ways of the avenue and re-consolidate the foundation. Everyone was grateful and bowed down.


    As a result, Li''s team of mice has grown even bigger.


    In fact, this is not a pit. Leaving aside Li Yu''s careful thinking, the Nine Ways of the Avenue is indeed the true story of the Avenue of the Nine Gates pointing directly at Jinxian.


    As for Jinxian ... Even if there is a direct eternal truth, it is useless to realize everything, to fight by yourself.


    "Okay, go on!"


    Li Yu waved his hand and sent everyone off.


    "The ancestors are compassionate. My Taizhou Jiushu Note", how can I change it? "


    At this time, the Mingqin fairy of Weizhou School came forward and bowed down to Li Yu.


    The two factions of Penglai and Luzhou are connected with each other and are close to each other. Fairy Liqin was also present when Li Yu spread the Fa.


    The inheritance of the Weizhou School is mainly the Three Doors, "Notes to Taishang Jiu Shu Jing", "True Interpretation of Wuxiang Shenfeng", and "Susu Jinglian Jingjing Jing".


    The "True Solution of Wuxiang Shenfeng" can be used to repair the wind-based true method in the Nine Ways. "Tai Su Xin Lian Qing Jing Jing" can also be converted to light or darkness in the Nine Ways of the Avenue.


    However, this "Tai Shang Jiu Shu Jing Zhuo" practiced by "precepts" does not know what true law should be transferred.


    "Reconstruction is to strengthen the foundation. If the foundation is solid, it does not necessarily need to be rebuilt. The thunder law in the Nine Ways of Law also has the commandment method. In the end, it is also appropriate to go to the ways of ''tian bar'', ''day punishment'' and ''day punishment.''


    "That''s it! Thank you for your guidance!"


    Mingqin Fairy suddenly realized that she bowed down and worshiped.


    "Okay, go on!"


    After sending the Mingqin Fairy, Li Yu called Xu Zhifei again. "Zhifei, after this reincarnation, this body is still being deflated. Now is the time to condense the evil spirits. You are more familiar with this world , Where is the yin and yang five elements? "


    "If there is a yin and yang evil spirit, there is one place in the south wasteland. But the five elements evil spirit, in Yu Yutian, there is no five elements unified evil spirit, only a single five elements evil spirit.


    Xu Zhifei thought for a moment, and continued: "If the ancestor needs the five elements to fulfill his sacrifice, he can only go to the five elements of the Five Elements ancestor."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then condensing the yin and yang qi first, then go to Wuxingtian once. "


    "Yes! The disciples will then send the ancestor to Nanhuang."


    Xu Zhifei waved a flying boat and respectfully invited Li Yu to board the flying boat.


    "Nice! This frozen otaku is more clever than the two stupid otakus."


    Li Yu smiled and boarded the flying boat.


    A ray of light rushed up, and the flying boat broke through the void in an instant and rushed to the south.


    Flying all the way through the air, he soon arrived in the southern desert.


    Yu Yutian is divided into five lands. Middle-earth, East China Sea, South Wild, West Wild, Arctic.


    After the destruction of ancient times, Middle-earth had penetrated, leaving only a small place in Zhongzhou. Although the Xihuang was not penetrated, it was equally broken, except for the marginal zone, which could not be penetrated at all.


    Now Yu Yutian, the South Famine, the East China Sea, and the Arctic are left intact.


    "The style of the southern wilderness is really different from the East China Sea."


    Through the porthole of Feizhou, Li Yu saw the earth below, where various beings lived.


    A fox-man with a tail, a cow-man with horns on his head, etc., all kinds of orcs come and go. In addition to some differences in appearance, they are also intelligent creatures, which are not much different from humans.


    "When Yu Yudao man-made creatures, he did a lot of experiments!"


    These orcs were naturally experimental animals when Yu Yudao man-made creatures. Having seen countless species, Li Yu doesn''t care much about these.


    "Patriarch, there is a place of yin and yang."


    The flying boat landed slowly, and Xu Zhifei pointed at a cold and hot air in front of him, flashing the valley in black and white, and said to Li Yu.


    "Yes! This is it."


    The flying boat landed on the edge of the valley. Li Yu stepped out of the flying boat, looked at the valley, and nodded.

 Chapter 1030： Protagonist treatment, inexplicable disaster

    "Heaven and earth evil, this is the rule of heaven and earth."


    The practice of practicing qi requires condensed shame, this rule is rare in other worlds. In Li Yu''s impression, there is only one world of practicing "Hulu Jianjue", and there are such rules.


    "So, the path to spiritual practice is the path to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth. I should be on the right path."


    Stepping into the valley, the black and white yin and yang evil spirits are tumbling, the light is dark and cold, and the yin and yang life and death are displayed in the evil spirits.


    "This place of yin and yang is a place where the yin and cold air meets the sun''s fire?"


    Look up to the center of the valley, where the yin, yang, cold and heat are the strongest, as if there is a Jinwu dancing and a jade rabbit shuttles.


    Although the cause is the coldness of the yin and the real fire of the sun, the yin and yang of the birth of the yin and yang are not the only changes in the cold and heat.


    The heavens and earth are born from heaven and earth, and they are born from heaven and earth. This yin and yang evil spirit is also a manifestation of the yin and yang avenue.


    "It is a pity that it is still far from the real yin and yang avenue, not to mention the way of changing order of yin and yang."


    Li Yu shook his head, stepped into the depths of the valley, and came to the meeting place of the Jinwuyutu.


    "Anyway, it''s also part of the avenue, naturally you can''t let it go."


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, let go of the fake ��Shangqing Yuyu yin and yang qi��, and use the way of yin and yang change to accommodate this yin and yang qi.


    Light and dark, cold and heat, life and death success or failure, the laws contained in this yin and yang evil spirit, one by one into the mind.


    "Boom!"


    As if a whirlpool emerged from the ocean, the yin and yang of the whole valley raged together.


    Li Yu''s four-year-old body, like a huge black hole, constantly absorbed these yin and yang evils, and stirred the yin and yang evils of the whole valley for a while.


    "It is indeed the ancestor. If you condense the qi during the priming period, you can make such a big noise."


    Seeing such movements, Xu Zhifei sighed, "The monk of ordinary times condenses the qi during the priming period, and the absorbed qi of the earth is at most 1 / 10,000 compared with the ancestor."


    Refining evil spirits and polishing true qi is something Li Yu has never done before.


    Therefore, even with Li Yu''s method, there is no way to cheat at this time, but it can only be done honestly and in accordance with the rules of this world.


    As a result, the process of condensing the yin and yang evil spirits continued for a full six months.


    It can be said that this is the longest retreat after Li Yu came to this world.


    "Boom!"


    The yin and yang evil spirit suddenly shook, and Li Yu''s figure flew out of the valley.


    At this moment, the yin and yang qi in this yin and yang qi qi land is already thin as a layer of mist, and it is absorbed by Li Yu by 99%.


    "Without breaking the foundation, it will return to its original shape in a few years."


    The spirit of earth evil is born of sympathy between heaven and earth, and can be recovered as long as the foundation is constantly dropped. Disgrace is also an indispensable resource for spiritual practice in this world. Naturally, Li Yu will not do such a thing as breaking the root.


    "Congratulations, Patriarch!"


    Seeing Li Yu coming out, Xu Zhifei, who was waiting at the valley mouth, quickly greeted him.


    "My practice is quite special. It is not enough to condense the Yin and Yang evil spirits. I still need to condense the five elements."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Go back to Penglai first! When I condense the Yin and Yang evil spirit completely, we will go to Five Elements again."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Zhifei released the flying boat and returned to Penglai Island with Li Yu.


    At this time, Du Bai and Shi Xuan were also preparing to participate in the pujas of Penglai and Weizhou.


    "Do you not want to participate in the Penglai Fa Conference?"


    On this day, when Ming Qingyue came over to invite Du Bai and Shi Xuan to attend the Penglai Fa Conference, he heard Du Bai saying that he would not go, which shocked Ming Qingyue.


    One of the eight major gates in the world recruits disciples outside the Penglai party. Will any one of the casual repairs go? Even if you know you can''t choose, you have to try your luck.


    "I think the Weizhou School is more suitable for me. Since it is planned to worship Weizhou, it is not convenient for the Penglai Fa Conference to participate."


    Du Bai was still cold, and these words were understatement.


    However, listening to Ming Qingyue''s ears felt strange.


    "It''s like you can get started as soon as you go!"


    Ming Qingyue was speechless in her heart.


    Both the Penglai Fa Conference and the Weizhou Fa Conference were strictly claimed. There are countless meditations to participate in the Fa Conference, and there is absolutely no one that can truly meet the standards.


    Even if Qing Qingyue herself is not sure, she will be able to pass it!


    "After the Weizhou Fa Conference was still in January, Brother Du Bai might as well follow us to see the Penglai Fa Conference. See how the Penglai School selects his disciples. When the Dao Brothers participated in the Weizhou Fa Conference, they were more confident. "


    Shi Xuan reminded with a smile.


    Since this time, the two have not known anything about the practice world. When recruiting disciples, such big factions as Penglai and Weizhou were horribly selective.


    "It''s good to see some."


    Du Bai nodded. It is also good for him to participate in the Weizhou Fa Conference when he sees the disciples'' meeting of the Penglai school to select his disciples.


    "Let''s go! My ship is in the port, and everyone happens to be together."


    Ming Qingyue beckoned with a smile, and led Du Bai and Shi Xuan together to the port.


    A gorgeous dragon boat, carved beams and painted buildings are moored on the port, which is precisely the light of Ming Qingyue''s car.


    "Well. Miss Qingyue is really rich!"


    On board the dragon boat, Shi Xuan couldn''t help but admire the exquisite decoration and the mysterious runes.


    This dragon boat must be an extraordinary weapon. Even a ship traveling on behalf of all walks is so high-grade, and she really has a rich family.


    "The boat my mother used to give me now is just for me."


    Ming Qingyue smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~, waved a streamer and started the Dragon Boat Artifact.


    With a humming sound, the dragon boat flew up against the sea like an off-string arrow.


    Mingyue Island is less than a thousand miles away from Penglai Yingke Island, where the Penglai Fa Conference is located. Riding the Dragon Boat Weapon, the three flew all the way and arrived at Yingke Island within a short time.


    "This is Penglai? Really it is the Holy Land of Xianjia!"


    The dragon boat docked at the shore, and Du Bai stepped out of the dragon boat and boarded Yingke Island.


    On the green island, the green mountains are soaring, the white clouds are surrounded, the waterfalls and springs flow around, and the water is misty. One crane crane soared among the white clouds.


    Beneath the green hills in front, a beautiful white jade building stands tall.


    The jade tower is beautiful, shining in the sun. The jade tower is soaring. The white clouds are dazzling.


    Under the heavy eaves of each floor, the body of white jade casts down one after another, the light and the shadows shake, and the jade tower seems to be rising.


    "Hmm? Master Shimei is here?"


    At this time, a young man in a brocade walked down from another building and raised his eyes to see Ming Qingyue, greeted with a smile.


    "Meng Yugan? Huh!"


    Ming Qingyue saw this brocade youth, frowning unhappyly, and said to Du Bai and Shi Xuan, "That guy is annoying. I don''t want to ignore him, let''s go."


    Said, Ming Qingyue turned around with Du Bai and Shi Xuan, and ignored the brocade youth at all.


    "Huh? There are two strange men beside Ming Qingyue?"


    Meng Yugan stared at the figures of Du Bai and Shi Xuan, with a flash of cold light in his eyes. "The one I see Meng Yugan, do you dare to make an idea? My ancestor is Master Penglai Jindan, how can I kill you!"


    So ... Du Bai and Shi Xuan''s inexplicable plague caused trouble.

 Chapter 1031： Invisible bridge

    "Follow me, please."


    An hour later, the Penglai Fa Conference officially opened.


    A Penglai disciple came forward and brought countless people who participated in the Penglai Fa Conference into that jade building.


    Along the wide white jade steps, everyone followed behind the Penglai disciple, all the way up the stairs. The winding white jade steps seem endless, walking for a while, as if already deep into the depths of Baiyun.


    "Arrived."


    Pushing open the door, the Penglai disciple led everyone to a huge square.


    Around the white clouds, clouds steam Xia Wei.


    This huge white jade square was suddenly established in the sky.


    "Uncle Qiyu, the disciples have brought the monks who participated in the Fa."


    The Penglai disciple bowed to a man in a blue robe floating above the square.


    "Well. Come back!"


    The man in Qingpao nodded his head, then turned to look at the crowd, "Poor Road Penglai Xie Fangwei, Road No. Tian Fang. Welcome everyone to participate in this meeting."


    "Penglai Xie Fangwei? Tianfang Taoist? This is a true disciple of Penglai, a master of spirits!"


    Hearing the Tianfang Taoist self-reported home, some of them heard Xie Fangwei''s famous Sanshou, and they immediately talked with envy.


    "He''s also a supernatural spirit? He''s with your father? Doesn''t look like he''s young? Is he so powerful?"


    Shi Xuan turned to look at Ming Qingyue and asked in doubt.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean my father is so old?"


    Ming Qingyue glared, and dug Shi Xuan severely.


    "I����"


    That injustice in Shi Xuan''s heart!


    Am I just asking about the situation of this Taoist Taoist? Do you want to be so sensitive!


    "Haha!"


    Du Bai couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, Du Bai also stared hard at Ming Qingyue.


    "Everyone, this time the Penglai Fa Conference will be chaired by the poor."


    Xie Fangwei, a Taoist from heaven, waved his hand to make a glow, which was like a rainbow, flying from the platform to the depths of Baiyun.


    "You, after crossing this bridge, you will be able to log in to Penglai Island. The poor road is at the other end of the Hongqiao, waiting for your arrival."


    Xie Fangwei made his first salute, turned and set foot on Hongqiao, stepping into the depths of Baiyun step by step.


    As Xie Fangwei walked step by step, the colorful brilliance on the Hongqiao gradually dissipated, and in the end ... the colorful bridge disappeared!


    "Ah? The bridge is gone. How can we get over?"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    "The bridge must still be there, it''s just invisible!"


    Shi Xuan turned to look at Du Bai and Ming Qingyue, and nodded with a smile. "The Penglai School''s ritual is truly extraordinary. Crossing an invisible bridge is a test of heart!


    Deep in the sky, but nothing at the foot, this is a test of courage.


    "Every monk who is out of the world can drive to death, right? This level should not be so simple."


    Du Bai frowned. "There should be other means."


    "It must be so!"


    Ming Qingyue also nodded, "Let''s go, let''s go see and see what the mystery of this bridge is."


    The three walked and walked towards Hongqiao.


    "What if there is no bridge? Hida is just past."


    At this time, some monks erected the light in succession and flew forward.


    then����


    When they rushed out of the high platform and into the white clouds, one by one, like flying birds with folded wings, planted the clouds one by one.


    "what����"


    A series of terrifying screams echoed in mid-air. These monks who drove the light all fell from high altitude and fell into the clouds below, and disappeared instantly.


    There was only a long scream.


    "Falling so high, you won''t ... fall to death, right?"


    "Penglai Xianpai is also a well-known sect, shouldn''t they be killed at the Fa Conference?"


    Seeing this scene, the monks were startled.


    "It seems that the bridge has to be walked over."


    "Yes! It must be so!"


    None of the people participating in the Fa Conference were fools, and all of them who fell past him fell down, so naturally they could only walk over.


    Although Hongqiao was invisible, he still had some clues. For example, traces of clouds will appear as the clouds flow.


    Following these traces, monks stepped on this invisible Hongqiao.


    If you step under the void, you can''t mix your strength, but your body doesn''t fall down. Obviously, this road is right!


    As a result, thousands of monks on the platform stepped on this invisible bridge.


    "what����"


    "what����"


    At this time, there was another scream in front. It seemed that monks kept falling down the bridge.


    "Let''s go over the bridge too!"


    Ming Qingyue smiled, stepped into the void, and boarded the invisible bridge.


    "Well? Sure enough, there are ways."


    After Du Bai boarded the Hongqiao, he found that the figure was not visible before, after, and around. Ming Qingyue and Shi Xuan, who were just in front of him, had completely disappeared.


    More importantly, the bridge underneath can even see the underground.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the mountains below are as small as a hoe. I couldn''t help my feet, and just walking at high altitude like this made people feel involuntary.


    "This method also wants to shake my heart?"


    Du Bai drew his lips, and flashed a trace of white awns in his eyes, "Mind and heart, freedom and eternity!"


    Among the spirits, pure white light suddenly blooms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ideal of the ideal, the eternal, and the eternal "rises in my heart, and breaks all imagination, all things do not move my heart.


    The true meaning was born, and the sight before him was restored.


    Du Bai has been able to clearly see the people walking forward, including Shi Xuan and Ming Qingyue right in front of him.


    Shi Xuan and Ming Qingyue stayed for a while, and soon recovered.


    "Keep going!"


    Ming Qingyue chuckled, raised his fist, and stepped forward.


    Du Bai smiled and moved forward.


    The farther you go, the fewer and fewer people. In the end, no one can see anyone except Ming Qingyue and Shi Xuan.


    The wind screamed, and Hongqiao shook violently.


    "Did everyone fall in front of me?"


    Du Bai frowned. "Don''t look at the harmony and mystery here."


    Moving forward, Du Bai moved on.


    The more you move forward, the more thoughts you have.


    fear!


    An inexplicable fear came to my mind, creepy and trembling.


    "Can it be a trap here? Will anyone find out that I have a Demon Inheritance and want to kill me here?"


    Inexplicably, Du Bai''s heart had such an idea.


    "Sure enough, some means!"


    All kinds of thoughts disturbed one another, but Du Bai''s only, eternal mind, was not affected at all.


    It''s not that you don''t think about it, but that the true spirit doesn''t move!


    If you don''t have a thought, willn''t it become a stone without thought?


    "How can this deceptive technique shake my heart?"


    Du Bai flicked his sleeves and moved forward unconsciously.


    "How can you come here? What kind of skill is there!"


    At this time, a voice sounded from behind.


    Du Bai froze, I have no acquaintances here, who is calling me?

 Chapter 1032： Some people, you ca n’t mess with it

    "It''s you?"


    Looking back, the one who appeared behind Du Bai turned out to say hello to Ming Qingyue when he disembarked. The young man in the Jinpao called "Meng Yugan".


    This guy named "Meng Yugan", Du Bai and he never knew him, naturally too lazy to bother.


    "Humph!"


    Du Bai snorted, flung his sleeves, and continued to move forward.


    "Boy, teach you a truth. Some people, you can''t mess with it!"


    When Du Bai just turned around, Meng Yugan sneered, showing a green bead in his hand, waving his hand, and a violent wind screamed.


    This section is the area where the gale is swaying and the Hongqiao is shaking.


    The blue beads in Meng Yugan''s hands actually drove the roaring winds around them, turned into a huge force, and rushed towards Du Bai fiercely.


    "Sneak on me?"


    Du Bai had just turned around and suddenly found a gust of wind rushing behind him.


    Somehow started at me, do you think I messed up? I''m ... devil!


    Her heart was furious, Du Bai pointed like a knife, waved it with a wave, and launched the talented little magical power "Tai Yinxian Yuedao"!


    Fight against attack, dare to strike at me, first chop you, then ...


    "what?"


    Just ignited "Tai Yinxian Yue Dao", Du Bai was shocked to find that his talented little magical powers couldn''t be shown!


    How is this going?


    Startled, the wind had swept away, and Du Bai had no time to deal with it.


    "call����"


    High winds swept through.


    Blow up the whole body, and carry the blow hard. When the strong wind hit him, Du Bai was surprised to find that this strong wind was not a spell, it seemed to be the wind naturally born between heaven and earth.


    "How is this going?"


    Du Bai''s heart trembled, and a **** at his feet, stiffened by this strong wind.


    "Damn!"


    At this time, Du Bai had understood Meng Yugan''s plan. He just wanted to use this wind to beat Du Bai from Hongqiao.


    What are the consequences of falling Hongqiao? Will it fall to death?


    Du Baike had no intention of verifying it himself.


    No magic power can be shown, but this wind is not a spell. Couldn''t Du Bai from Zhongzhou have no response?


    Zhongzhou ... Wu Gong is prosperous!


    When he stepped on his foot and shifted his weight down, Du Bai made a "pounding fall", holding his horse tightly and fixing his figure.


    "Hmm? It was blocked?"


    Meng Yugan gave Du Bai a surprised look, and then sneered, "How about blocking, how many times can you block?"


    Reaching out and raising the cyan beads in Yang''s hand, Meng Yugan stared at Du Bai coldly. "Boy, on this invisible rainbow bridge, Penglai Pai has forbidden the law. You''re no different now than a mortal! "


    This Hongqiao is a test of the mind. Naturally, monks will not cheat with magical magic and magic weapons. Casting a ban on Hongqiao is the righteousness.


    The test is the nature of the mind. In addition to the magical power and magic weapon, the cultivation of the nature of the mind, such as Du Bai''s "idealism only," is naturally unlimited.


    "Since you can''t use the device, what''s the matter with the beads on your hand?"


    Du Bai stared at the cyan beads in Meng Yugan''s hand, and frowned.


    Since Hongqiao has a law ban, Meng Yugan can''t use magical magic and magic weapons, what''s going on with his bead?


    "Hey, let me die!"


    Meng Yugan sneered, "This is a�� wind-inducing bead ��. It ��s not a magic weapon or magic weapon. It can only motivate natural wind.


    "However, in this place, it is the treasure! I can continuously draw wind around me and attack you constantly. In the end, you can only be hit by Hongqiao."


    "Wind beads ... blowing a skirt ..."


    Du Bai''s mouth twitched fiercely. This kind of thing, I am afraid that only Meng Yugan will find its function, right?


    The Penglai school''s prohibition law has never considered that anyone would use this kind of thing to make trouble.


    "You and I don''t know each other, why are you targeting me like this?"


    Du Bai is so confused now that he doesn''t know why Meng Yugan started at him.


    "Why? Of course it''s for Ming Qingyue! Ming Qingyue is my fancy. You such a low-level casual repair, dare to think of Ming Qingyue?"


    Meng Yu''s face lifted up the "Zhuozhu", "boy, some people, you can''t afford it, fate it!"


    Under the traction of "Wind Beads", the wind blew up again.


    "you are right!"


    There was a sneer on Du Bai''s cold face, "Some people, you really can''t afford it!"


    With his fist clenched tightly, Du Bai stood up. "Without magical spells, you think I can''t deal with you? At that time, I was also one of the four boys in the rivers and lakes!"


    Du Nian, Du Bai, also has a prestigious presence in Wulin, Zhongzhou!


    It was only after being severely cleaned up by Xu Tianshi that this "cold noodle boy" disappeared in the rivers and lakes.


    "God walking! Happy palm!"


    At the wrong step, stepping on the Seven Stars, Du Bai''s figure flickered, and he slammed into the wind howling.


    In Yu Yutian''s practice world, because of the immortal path of the Yuanshen people, most of the monks only pay attention to spiritual cultivation, and there is no special expertise in refining.


    The wind caused by the "Zhu Fengzhu" may be a threat to other practitioners, but it is not a big problem for martial art masters such as Du Bai.


    Stepping out of the "temporary step", Du Bai rushed to Meng Yugan''s side, flipped his hands, and "Xiaoyao Palm" patted it fiercely.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    After a violent beating, Meng Yu snored directly!


    "Ah! Ah! Do you dare to hit me? My grandpa is a Kingdan of Penglai school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you dare to hit me? Boy, you are dead!"


    Meng Yugan yelled while holding his head.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight? You still can''t stop? You are dead! I tell you, you are absolutely dead! This dharma is over. Whether you can worship Penglai or not, I will surely kill you!"


    "Must kill me?"


    There was a gleam of light in Du Bai''s eyes, "Then I will kill you first!"


    The white light burst out in the eyes, and the white jade in the sea of ??consciousness burst into a pure light.


    "What about the Penglai School''s law? It can''t stop the magical power of the Lord of Freedom!"


    Du Bai sneered, and secretly uttered a curse, "Only in my heart, eternal."


    Reaching out, a faint white light flickered in the sleeves of the robe. In this way, Meng Yugan''s spirit was photographed by Du Bai, and was collected into Yujian.


    "I don''t believe anyone can detect the magical powers of the Lord of Freedom."


    Dubai turned and left.


    Meng Yugan, who had lost his soul, was left crouching on Hongqiao, holding his head. It seems ... that he was horrified by Hongqiao''s confusion and was afraid to get up.


    "What? Yugan is dead? On Hongqiao?"


    Disciple of Penglai, Meng Yuzhang during the deflation period, that is, Meng Yugan''s brother, is planning to say hello to the teacher and brother who preside over the Fa and take care of his brother.


    Just arrived at Yingke Island, and suddenly heard the news that Meng Yugan died in Hongqiao, Meng Yu tasted shocked and angry.


    "Our Meng family won''t do that!"


    With a wave of a beast, Meng Yu yelled in sorrow, "Grandpa, Yugan is dead! Die at the Fa!"


    "What? What a reason!"


    Penglai sent Master Jindan Meng Li and rushed out of Dongfu angrily. "No matter who is responsible, I will never give up!"

 Chapter 1033： “Vientiane Circular Mirror”, Immortal Polygraph

    "All the monks attending the conference, no one can leave! Offenders are killed without amnesty!"


    People died at the Penglai Fa Conference, but also the descendants of King Meng Li, King Jindan of Penglai. After discovering this, Penglai sent everyone outrageous.


    Above the platform, an expressionless middle-aged monk sat side by side.


    This person is Grand Master Mo Yuan who is presiding over the Penglai Fa Conference. When this happened, Mo Yuan also felt that he could not hang on his face.


    Under his high-quality Jindan sitting down, this kind of thing happened. If you don''t check it out, what is Penglai''s reputation?


    "What happened?"


    A group of participating monks were concentrated on the square below the Jade Tower. Many people didn''t know what was going on. They talked to each other and talked.


    "Meng Yugan''s death, was it discovered?"


    Du Bai knew it well, but his face remained calm. The free master demon is proof of creation and eternal existence, and the master''s jade simple magical powers cannot be found under these Penglai doors.


    Mingmen is acting decently, and he must be disciplined. It is impossible to find Du Bai without evidence.


    As for beating Meng Yugan, have you ever seen martial arts destroy human spirits?


    "call out����"


    At this time, a ray of light came from the sky. An old man in brocade fell on the high platform.


    "Brother Mo, Yugan''s death must be accounted for!"


    Meng Lichao bowed his hands to Mo Yuan, turned his head to look at the monks below, with a sullen expression on his face, "I will never take a rest without finding the killer!"


    "Master Meng, rest assured that this matter is also related to my reputation in Penglai. Naturally, I have to check it out!"


    Mo Yuan nodded, "Since Brother Meng is here, let''s check this together."


    "Thank you Brother Mo."


    Meng Li bowed his hand and sat down beside Mo Yuan.


    "Tianfang, let''s get started!"


    Mo Yuan took out a blue lamp in front of him, took out a mirror, and gave it to Xie Fangwei.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Fangwei took the mirror, stepped down the high platform, came to the monks, and said in a loud voice: "Today, at the Penglai Fa Conference, there was an adulterer who murdered a participating monk. In this case, I am naturally Investigate. "


    He waved the bright mirror in his hand and turned it into a high light curtain. "This is a Vientiane circular light mirror, which can see everything that Seoul and other people do at the Penglai Fa Conference. Now, according to the instructions, please go by Vientiane circular mirror. "


    "Every action at the Penglai Fa Conference can be revealed?"


    Du Bai frowned slightly when he heard this, but he didn''t have much surprise in his heart.


    Since it is the Penglai Fa Conference, there will certainly be no lack of monitoring means when investigating beginners. This is also expected.


    What''s more, he has new discoveries and is confident to deal with it.


    "Line up, come here one by one!"


    Under the guidance of Penglai''s disciples, a group of monks participating in the Fa Conference walked through the Vientiane Circular Mirror. All the actions of the monk on Yingke Island flashed in the mirror.


    Over time, it was gradually Du Bai''s turn.


    Ming Qingyue came on stage, and the Vientiane circular light mirror showed up. The three set foot on Yingke Island. Meng Yugan came to say hello. Ming Qingyue ignored and turned away.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Li snorted unhappyly.


    The little girl of the Ming family dare to humiliate me? However, this is not the time to pursue the matter.


    Meng Li held back the anger in her heart and continued to watch.


    Ming Qingyue is followed by Shi Xuan. Shi Xuan had never had contact with Meng Yugan, so she naturally passed the barrier easily.


    "Are you here?"


    Du Bai settled down, and his mind sank into the true meaning of "idealism and self-righteousness, eternal and eternal".


    The picture of the mirror keeps appearing. Step into Yingke Island, board the Jade Tower, and set foot on Hongqiao. Until ... Meng Yugan attacked with "air-entraining beads", Du Bai kicked him with a fist!


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Li gave a furious roar, "Thief, how dare you kill this poisonous hand? Go to death!"


    The mighty flames soared into the sky, a huge fire dragon roared and roared in the flames, and the immense immense impress of the monks was pale and shivering!


    "Don''t even tell the evidence, don''t make sense, and go straight?"


    Du Bai was startled and suddenly realized that he was wrong!


    Even if there is a solution, it is useless! They don''t talk about rules at all, they just do it!


    Even though Penglai is a well-known decent, the practice world respects strength. A master Jindan is angry and directly kills a meditation-free period. Who can say anything?


    "Damn!"


    Du Bai was frightened and angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    The period between the hangover period and the Jindan period is too far away, and there is no room for desperation!


    "Du Bai ..."


    Shi Xuan was shocked when he saw this situation. But ... he can''t help it!


    The scene on the screen has already shown that it was Meng Yugan who deliberately made a difference and attacked Du Bai first before he was countered by Du Bai.


    But ... Meng Li is the ancestor of Grand Master Jindan, and is the ancestor of Penglai School of Jindan. People will not tell you the truth, there is absolutely no way!


    "And slow!"


    At this time, Mo Yuan, who was sitting on a high platform, waved a thunderbolt and stopped the furious Meng Li.


    "Brother Mo, what do you mean? Obviously this thief killed Yugan, why did you stop me?"


    Meng Li is only the top grade Jindan, while Mo Yuan is the top grade Jindan.


    Dan Cheng Sanpin, the top, middle, and bottom Sandan Jindan, but the strength is different! Mo Yuan''s strength is naturally many times stronger than Meng Li.


    Stopped by Mo Yuan, Meng Li''s fire dragon annihilated instantly. Seeing this situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Meng Li was shocked and angry, and could not help yelling at Mo Yuan.


    "I am Penglai decent, and act decently."


    Mo Yuan glared at Meng Li with a cold face, "Brother Meng also saw the cause of Meng Yugan''s death. He was killed by the soul. Hongqiao forbidden the law and forbids all magical magic tools and magical tools. Can destroy the soul? This matter should be traced. "


    "What else is there to check? It must be this thief who captured Yugan''s spirit with evil methods."


    Meng Li certainly hopes to kill Du Bai directly. This was obviously because Meng Yugan provoked in advance, and Du Bai retaliated.


    Can Meng Li be unclear about Meng Yugan''s nature? The more the problem, the more ugly things Meng Yu might do.


    "It''s about Penglai''s face, how can you act hastily?"


    Mo Yuan snorted, directly suppressing Meng Li''s dissent. The superiority of the top grade Jindan and the status of the top grade Jindan are not comparable to the top grade Jindan.


    Because ... Only the best quality Jindan can be promoted to Yuan Shen!


    "You''re Du Bai? You come over!"


    Mo Li beckoned to Du Bai, and then grabbed the "Vientiane Circular Mirror" and held it in his hand, "I ask you to answer! If you lie, the ''Vientiane Circular Mirror'' will show red light. Once it is displayed Red light, then you are a mischievous thief!


    "The mirror is yours, don''t you want it to show red light, and it can show red light?"


    Du Bai looked up at Mo Yuan and faced the might of Jin Dan''s real person without giving up.


    "You practice inadequately. If you don''t understand the practice, it means the cultivation of the mind. Cultivation is the practice of your own way at all times. I uphold the righteous way of thunder, how can you break my heart because of you?


    Mo Yuan was expressionless, and did not move at all because Du Bai doubted his character.


    "First question, did you kill Meng Yugan?"

 Chapter 1034： Blood River Ancestor

    As soon as this problem came out, Du Bai fell into a huge crisis.


    There are many secret methods in the practice world, and there are many strange and magical instruments. Du Bai still has insufficient knowledge, and he did not expect such a "polygraph" instrument.


    In front of Jin Dan''s real person and in front of the "Vientiane Circular Mirror", once a lie is photographed, it must be a dead end.


    Do not lie? Admitting to kill Meng Yugan directly? That is a dead end.


    "How to do?"


    Du Bai was anxious.


    He knew nothing about the power of the "Vientiane Circular Mirror", and Du Bai''s heart was no longer there.


    "Today''s plan is to fight it!"


    The mind is sinking into the mood of "idealism, only me, and eternity." The mind is calm and motionless.


    Pure white light blooms in the sea of ??consciousness, all kinds of thoughts are suppressed by white light, the heart is like a mirror, the ancient well is not wave.


    "No!"


    Du Baian answered blankly.


    "Om ..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a trembling sound burst from the "Vientiane Circular Mirror", and the light shone.


    Not red!


    "call����"


    Du Bai exhaled a long breath, "Freedom is really magical. Idealism, only me, eternal. This lie-detection instrument must be tested based on the fluctuations of spirits. My spirits can''t afford the waves, so I can''t detect Show no clue. "


    "Not Du Bai! Great! Du Bai was indeed wronged!"


    Shi Xuan and Ming Qingyue were relieved to see this result.


    Although Du Bai and Shi Xuan''s relationship is very delicate, like friends and foes. However, both of them came from the same place. In an unfamiliar place in the practice world, two outsiders naturally have a tendency to hold together.


    "Impossible! It must be him!"


    Naturally, Meng Li will not be satisfied with this test result.


    "Master Meng, are you doubting my means?"


    Mo Yuan glanced coldly at Meng Li, and his expression was very unpleasant.


    "Uh? Don''t dare!"


    Meng Li hesitated and immediately understood. This test was chaired by Mo Yuan. What do you really doubt about Mo Yuan? Are you saying he deliberately sheltered? Or is he incapable of doing it?


    Whatever the point, this statement is very inappropriate.


    "Humph!"


    Mo Yuan snorted, turned his head and looked at Du Bai, "Can someone borrow your shot?"


    "Yeah!"


    As soon as Mo Yuan''s remarks came out, Meng Li''s eyes brightened, and his heart gave a little admiration to Mo Yuan.


    Brother Mo was so thoughtful that even this possibility was considered.


    It wasn''t Du Bai''s killing. It was also possible that someone borrowed Du Bai''s hand and started to attack Meng Yu.


    It is not without distracting possession to remotely control the shot.


    The blood river ancestor of the blood **** sect is known as the method of blood shadow avatar. Thousands of avatars, lurking in others, and then taking the opportunity to disrupt things, is the **** ancestor''s masterpiece.


    "No!"


    Du Bai''s answer was so straightforward that he could easily get through even without "idealism". Because he is telling the truth.


    Meng Yugan did it himself, and naturally no one else took advantage of him.


    "Brother Mo, how can a little monk who knows this kind of things possessed by Yuanshen be aware of the clue? Instead, let''s explore his spirit by searching the soul."


    Meng Li''s remarks were still concealed.


    The soul-searching method is the most damaging. This way, even if you don''t die, you will be so devastated that it is a blessing to not become a fool.


    What''s more, Meng Li came to "a moment of carelessness", which made Du Bai so devastated. He also said at most that "the poor Taoist school is not well-educated and ashamed."


    "No need!"


    Mo Yuan shook his head and picked up the blue light in front of him. "This is the magic weapon used by this Jin Dan before. It is called" Qing Yang Lantern "and has the effect of restraining demons. When you distract your body, that is also the case. Foreign evil. Juvenile, can you let this seat shine your soul with green light? "


    "Seniors do whatever they want."


    This must be an escape. Du Bai didn''t care if the "green light" shines on the soul. A piece of magical equipment, is it stronger than the jade Jane of the master of freedom?


    "So good!"


    Mo Yuan nodded his head, stretched out a finger, a flame burst out on the green light, and it was bright and glorious, showing the spirit.


    In the light of the sun light, Du Bai''s spirit manifested in the light.


    "Huh? It''s so pure?"


    Pure white light, white light without any impurities, is like a bright moon, like pure white sheep fat.


    Seeing the glory of Du Bai''s spirit, Mo Yuan had a shock in his eyes, "This young man''s spirit is so pure? This is a natural Tao!


    "It really isn''t you!"


    The soul is pure and flawless. Is such a character an evil adult?


    A rare smile appeared on Mo Yuan''s expressionless face. Waving his hand to put away the green lantern, Mo Yuan nodded to Du Bai, "This matter has nothing to do with you. You go down first!"


    Do n��t you hear that evil is right, and **** is loyal? A pure and immaculate spirit is not necessarily a natural Tao, but it can also be a natural demonic!


    It is a pity that Li Yudu wrote the "Large Free Lord". Where can anyone see the difference in this practice?


    "Thank you for your grievances!"


    Du Bai felt a sigh of relief secretly, bowed a hand to Mo Yuan, turned around and walked off the high platform.


    "Brother Mo ..."


    Seeing that Mo Yuan released Du Bai, although Meng Li was a little unwilling, it was not easy to attack, only secretly made up his mind.


    Whether it is you or not, this incident is also caused by the conflict between you and Yugan. Even if you worship Penglai, I have a way to kill you!


    "There are still many people who have not tested ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one by one in the past, they will definitely find the real murderer!"


    None of the monks participating in the Fa Conference left, and the murderer who killed Meng Yugan must be among these people. Mo Yuan released the "Vientiane Circular Mirror" to allow Xie Fangwei to continue testing.


    Monks took turns walking in front of the "Vientiane Circular Mirror".


    When a teenager named Yu Wendao walked past the "Vientiane Circular Mirror", Du Bai raised his hand without any trace.


    then����


    "Ok?"


    Mo Yuan suddenly looked up in shock.


    The "Vientiane Circular Mirror" is normal, without any abnormalities. However, the light in front of Mo Yuan burst out suddenly.


    Qingyang lanterns can be used to detect demons, and they can also detect demons.


    "Take it down!"


    Mo Yuan yelled, and rushed over from the high platform in an instant, the green light in his hand burst out into the sky.


    "me����"


    Yu asked, looking at each other, wondering what the situation was.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Yu asked, a loud noise burst into the sea of ??knowledge, and the blood of the sky was rising in the sea of ??knowledge. A force of plundering life swept out, instantly sucking Yu Wen''s body and spirits clean.


    "Is it discovered by you? It''s your luck!"


    A cold humming, a blood-colored Changhong whistling into the air, straight into the clouds.


    "Bloodman!"


    Seeing this **** Changhong, Meng Li''s eyes were red and furious.


    In his view, Meng Yugan must have been the poisonous hand of the Blood River ancestors. The distraction of the Blood River ancestors did not sneak into the disciples of various factions to cause chaos.


    "Blood ancestors are also the same as those in the Devil''s Tao. How can you hide the induction of Yujian, the demon master?


    Du Bai chuckled in his heart, "Revealing your possessions, and letting you carry a black pot for me, should be taken for granted!"

 Chapter 1035： Unlucky Blood River Patriarch

    In fact, Du Bai was also surprised to find the distraction of the Blood River ancestors.


    When the Penglai faction gathered the crowd, Du Bai suddenly noticed that Yu Jian in his head trembled. Following the induction, he saw Yu asked.


    The information on "Blood Demon" was displayed on Yujian. Combining with the introduction of the "eight major martial arts practitioners", Du Bai immediately thought that this was the "Blood God Sect".


    Although he didn''t know that this was the distraction of the Blood River ancestors, but the "Blood God Sect" person appeared in the Penglai dharma, wasn''t it a good steward?


    Therefore, while Yu asked and walked past the "Vientiane Circular Mirror", Du Bai used the power of "Demon Lord Jade Jane" to stimulate that trace of blood.


    Blood River ancestors, notorious, it was almost everyone shouting.


    It is no surprise that when the blood light rushed up, the blood river ancestors who all aimed at, no one doubted Du Bai.


    "Bloodman!"


    The roar of Meng Li gritted his teeth, and the sky was full of fire.


    "Boom!"


    A fire dragon soared into the sky, smashing into the blood river ancestor distracted.


    "Kara!"


    A thunder burst out of Mo Yuan''s hand, rushing towards Scarlet Changhong like Thunder Dragon.


    The distraction of the Blood River ancestors, although in the realm is a distraction of the real gods, but it has very weak power.


    After all, this kind of lurking in others, entering other major factions to investigate intelligence, and even disrupting things, the first requirement is to sneak in.


    There is more power to carry, and it can be seen at a glance. How can you sneak in?


    Faced with the attacks of two masters of Jindan, the distraction of the Blood River ancestors naturally could not resist, and could only escape with one heart.


    "My ancestor was distracted. Although his strength was not strong, I was a real human being anyway!"


    A flash of blood flashed, breaking through the void in an instant, and using the teleportation of void to instantly get rid of the fire dragon and thunder dragon, and rushed far into the sky.


    "It''s your luck this time, my ancestor will visit again next time!"


    Putting a harsh word, the distraction of the Blood River ancestor laughed and rushed to the sky.


    then����


    "Well? This thing is fun!"


    In the sky, a flying boat broke into the sky. A little boy, about four years old, stretched out a hand from the porthole of the flying boat, and just grabbed the **** Changhong in his hand.


    "During the period of deflation, dare to touch the blood **** of the ancestors?"


    The blood river ancestor laughed with a strange laugh, and he felt the blood of Li Yu''s spirit.


    However ... no matter how hard he tried and how he tossed, he couldn''t absorb any of the spirit and blood.


    "Stupid, the soul and soul are one, do you want to **** my soul, aren''t you just sucking the spirit of the body? Even if you practice forever, you don''t want to **** the spirit of the body."


    Obstructed by the spirit, the body''s blood cannot be shaken.


    "Blood God, this long-rumored magic skill, I have never seen it before!"


    Li Yu smiled. As soon as he flicked his sleeves, this **** Changhong was put away instantly.


    "Then ... who is that?"


    The monks participating in the Fa Conference only felt that this short moment was really eye-opening.


    The Penglaifa will die, and the distraction of the Blood River ancestors appears. Then, the prestigious, blood-stained ancestor of Blood River, was caught so easily.


    "Patriarch? Xu Zhenjun?"


    Mo Yuan was relieved when he saw the flying boat in the sky and saw the distraction of the Blood River ancestors being grabbed by Li Yu.


    "Thank you, Grandma!"


    Mo Yuan bowed and saluted far from the sky. The events at the Penglai Fa Conference were finally accounted for.


    The blood ancestors were in chaos, captured by Penglai, and cut off a distraction, how can it not affect Penglai''s reputation.


    "The real culprit has been removed, and the Penglai Law will continue."


    The matter of Meng Yugan was over. Mo Yuan waved and announced that the Fa Conference would continue.


    However, some people did not intend to end this way.


    "Even if Yugan of my family died because of the ancestor of the Blood River, you must also bury the funeral of Yugan! Not everyone in my Meng family can mess with me!"


    Meng Li gave a cold glance at Du Bai, and a gleam of cold light burst out in his eyes. "If the people in my Meng family can still be at ease, what is the prestige of my Meng family? Will there be more people in the future? In the head? "


    No matter how Meng Yugan died, Du Bai''s brutal beating of Meng Yugan has been fully photographed on the "Vientiane Circular Mirror".


    Everyone knew that Du Bai had beaten Meng Yugan and the children of Grand Master Meng Li from Jindan! What is dignity to go back without revenge? What is the prestige?


    How did prestige come? It was killed! Kill no one to dare to mess with, this is awesome reputation!


    "Brother Mo, this matter is over, so don''t disturb Brother to preside over the Fa."


    Giving a hand to Mo Yuan, Meng Li erected Qiongguang whistling away.


    Meng Li left Yingke Island, but secretly sent a message to Meng Yu, the disciple of the Meng family who still remained on Yingke Island. Fuck him. If he passes the dharma, hehe ... the poor will take him as a disciple! "


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yu promised, and looked at Du Bai without a trace, a gleam of cold light burst into his eyes.


    "Today''s ritual ... it''s a twist!"


    Shi Xuan turned to look at Du Bai, shook his head helplessly, "The complexity of the practice world is more serious than we think ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know what you mean!"


    Du Bai nodded, "Meng''s family will definitely not forget it. If I really worship in Penglai, I will have to wear small shoes in the future. Fortunately, I did not come to worship to get started."


    "Du Baidao You ... Are you planning to leave?"


    Ming Qingyue glanced at Du Bai and pointed at Mo Yuan with a smile. "I think you are a good disciple of Master Mo Yuan. Because both of you are cold tempers."


    "..."


    Du Bai shrugged his lips silently, bowing his hands to the two, "I wish the two Taoist friends get their wishes, Du Bai has left."


    With that said, Du Bai turned away from the team and walked outside Yingke Island.


    "Huh? This kid ... planning to leave?"


    When Mo Yuan inspected Du Bai''s spirit, he was very surprised at Du Bai''s extremely pure spirit, and he had paid attention to Du Bai for a long time. Suddenly found Du Bai leaving, Mo Yuan frowned.


    "This kid has a very serious mind. I suspected that I would do something when I lied before. At this moment, I must be worried that I will be retaliated by the Meng family in the future, and I will simply withdraw from this ritual.


    Mo Yuan shook his head. "It''s more dangerous to get started and take care of Zongmen outside. Isn''t it more dangerous to do casual repairs outside? When the Meng family wants revenge, what can they resist?"


    "Tianfang, go and keep that Du Bai. Tell him that Zongmen is not the place where the Meng family covers the sky with one hand. Meng Li is just a sublime Jindan, not so powerful."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Mo Yuan''s orders, Xie Fangwei hurriedly erected the light and chased Du Bai.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing the light flying behind him, Du Bai looked cold, and waved out the flying sword "Yuehua Sword" purchased by Mingyuefang, standing by the sword.


    "Before leaving Yingke Island, is the Penglai faction about to start?"


    Du Bai stared coldly at Xie Fangwei, looking very alert.

 Chapter 1036： Its so stupid that you do n’t die

    "Taoyou stay!"


    Xie Fangwei called out and fell in front of Du Bai.


    "Why? This isn''t out of Yingke Island, so we should start?"


    Du Bai stared at Xie Fangwei coldly, holding the Feijian tightly.


    If the Penglai faction really wants to be a black hand, it can only be desperate! However, the behavior style of the Penglai School should not be like this.


    "Dao You joked."


    Xie Fangwei shook his head. "Taoyou, I came to inform Dao Mo by the order of Uncle Mo. Uncle Mo said that the Meng family did not have such power and the Penglai faction was not their final decision."


    "So it is!"


    Du Bai naturally understood this meaning. Mo Yuan was telling him that Du Bai would join the Penglai faction, and Mo Yuan would naturally take care of it without worrying about the revenge of the Meng family.


    "It''s a pity ... missed Penglai from now on!"


    Waving his hand, Du Baichao Xie Fangwei said, "I was planning to go to Weizhou to participate in the Weizhou Fa Conference. This time I came to the Penglai Fa Conference to open our eyes and grow our knowledge. I did not expect to cause such things. It''s shameless. "


    "Weizhou?"


    After hearing this, Xie Fangwei couldn''t say anything.


    Penglai Weizhou is like a family. However, the disciples have families. People wanted to worship Weizhou, but they were robbed by you Penglai. If this happened, neither face would look good.


    "Since Taoists want to worship Weizhou, it is not easy to stay in poverty, but ... this journey to Weizhou is a long way, so Daoyou must be careful."


    Xie Fangwei bowed his hand to Du Bai, a meaningful reminder.


    "Thank you friends!"


    Du Bai naturally knew that the Meng family would strike him, but he did not know when the Meng family would strike.


    Within the Penglai faction, the Meng family might be nothing. But for Du Bai, the Meng family is a behemoth.


    Compared with the Meng family, Du Bai ��s current cultivation is different.


    "Dare to ask Tianfang Taoyou, I don''t know who your Meng children are? In addition, your master Jindan, wouldn''t you go out and walk at will?"


    From Xie Fangwei''s words just now, it seems that he and the Meng family are not the same. Worried that the Meng family would retaliate, Du Bai naturally wanted to inquire about the strength of the Meng family.


    "For a long time to come, the monks of this sect''s soul period and above are all working on hidden roads and will not go out easily."


    The Penglai School got nine ways, not only Master Jindan, but also the true disciples during the period of soul and soul, are rebuilding the true method and consolidating the foundation.


    Therefore, the meaning of Xie Fangwei''s words was to tell Du Bai that even if the Meng family would retaliate, there were no monks above the soul.


    "Is that so?"


    Du Bai was also relieved. As long as it is not an irresistible enemy such as the spirit soul and Jin Dan, other people will not be able to cope if they retaliate.


    "Of the Meng family''s outstanding students, only one inner disciple, Meng Yu, tasted it. He is a practitioner in the deflation period."


    Xie Fangwei smiled and bowed his hand. "The poor said goodbye. Dao You, be careful on the way."


    With that said, Xie Fangwei drove back to the high stage with Qi Guang.


    "He didn''t come back?"


    Mo Yuan saw Xie Fangwei returning alone, with some surprises.


    "Du Baidao''s friends are in Weizhou, and the disciples are not good enough to stay."


    "Yizhou ... don''t stay strong!"


    Mo Yuan sighed, "A good seed, cheap Yanzhou Pie!"


    "It''s a rare uncle to praise a person. He must want to accept him as an apprentice. If the boy knew that he had missed this opportunity, he would have repented."


    "Less the fart!"


    Mo Yuan waved his hand and sent Xie Fangwei to go down, and said secretly: "Du Bai, and that Shi Xuan, they all have the marks left by the predecessors of the Pirates of Pizhou in Weizhou, presumably very extraordinary. Yeah, one by one, theft "People who are optimistic about Quanzi cannot always be accepted by us."


    This is the difference between top grade Jindan and lower grade Jindan. It is also Master Jindan. Only Mo Yuan can recognize the marks left by Pirates of the Spring. Meng Li didn''t even know who stole it.


    As for possible revenge by the Meng family, Mo Yuan grinned and waved a rune, "Wuzhou Mingqin Fairy is still in Penglai! Those of you in Zhouzhou will naturally take care of you."


    Du Bai didn''t know that there were a lot of people behind him.


    "Listening to Xie Fangwei, the Meng family wants to take revenge on me, at best it is not to send Meng Yu to taste. However, a monk during the deflation period cannot be underestimated."


    Raising the "Yuehua Sword" in Yang''s hands, Du Bai sneered, "Yuehua Sword that fell from the spiritual artifact fits my" Tain Yinxian Yuedao "very well, and I can now also exert the power of top quality magic instruments .Let''s see how powerful monks are during the deflation period. "


    Although "no fake foreign objects", Du Bai is not a pedantic person, facing the threat of life and death, but still guarding "no fake foreign objects", that is, his brain is sick.


    "Do not fake foreign objects" is "Dao", in front of you with "Yuehua Sword" to meet the enemy, that is "surgery." This is the true way of the avenue with the "Tao" system.


    "Weizhou Island is still far from here. To reach Weizhou, we can only pass by the teleport array of Mingyuefang."


    Driving up the light, Du Bai rose into the air and hurried towards Mingyuefang.


    Yingke Island is thousands of miles away from Mingyuefang. When I came here, I took the light boat of Ming Qingyue and naturally arrived soon.


    However, Du Bai is now flying in Luguang, and can only fly more than 200 miles at a time, and he will land and recover.


    "Since this time, I have also learned about the strength of the monk who is known to be an expert. They fly at a time, no more than a hundred miles at a time. My strength is more than double that of the monk who is known to be an expert."


    There was a sneer on Du Bai''s face. "The people of the Meng family will come to take revenge, only on the road from Yingke Island to Mingyuefang. Once I arrive at Mingyuefang, I will rush to Weizhou through the teleportation array, and they will not Opportunity. "


    Fei Fei was less than a hundred miles away, and Du Bai chose a reef above the surface of the sea and fell down to restore his vitality.


    People of the Meng family are likely to retaliate, and they must always be full of vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, they are trying to kill themselves.


    Flying so fast, every few tens of miles, Du Bai fell down to restore vitality.


    Sometimes, there is no suitable landing place on the surface of the sea. Du Bai put a wooden board and floated on the surface of the sea. He would rather walk a little distance, delay some time, and keep his body full of energy at any time.


    "Are you here? I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    When Du Baifei walked for more than five hundred miles and landed on an uninhabited island, ready to restore his vitality, Meng Yu sneered and appeared in front of Du Bai.


    "Five hundred miles away, your furthest flight is only sixty miles. This kind of strength dares to offend our Meng family, and I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    Meng Yu tasted a sneer with a sullen expression on his face, "You land now, you want to recover your vitality? When your vitality is exhausted, you are no different from a mortal. I can pinch you at will! Boy, remember not to provoke you in your next life Amazing person! "


    There was a flash of aura in his fingertips, Meng Yu tasted and waved at Du Bai.


    It''s easy and easy!


    In Meng Yu''s opinion, a degenerate monk who has run out of energy has not just run away and died?


    however����


    "Well ..."


    A sword whistle rose into the sky, Yueguang''s Jianguang took the cold and sharp chill, tearing the sky and cutting the sky.


    Sword bowed!


    Meng Yu did not understand death, why a monk who had exhausted his vitality could still control the top quality magic weapon!


    "The message that the enemy deliberately exposed to you, do you believe it? Stupidly, who will die if you don''t die?"


    With a wave of his hand, Meng Yu''s corpse was collected into Yujian, and Du Bai drove up to the light, desperately racing!


    Meng Yushan was killed, but this was Penglai''s disciple. No matter from which angle, if you don''t run, you will be caught by Penglai, that is a dead end!

 Chapter 1037： Mighty Mingqin Fairy

    "Yu tastes dead? Who is it? Who is intervening?"


    When Meng Yu tasted "stupidly dead", Meng Li suddenly found that the "Life Soul Card" that Meng Yu tasted was broken, and she was suddenly shocked and angry!


    Taking Meng Yu''s cultivation of qi-breathing period as an example, "Yanlong Real Fire" has been trained into true qi, and there is also a top-quality magic instrument such as "Kowloon God Fire Cover". Is it?


    Now even Meng Yu tastes dead, someone must have intervened.


    "Who is it? Who dares to kill my Meng Li''s descendants?"


    Rushing out of Dongfu in anger, Meng Li rose into the air and rushed towards Meng Yu to taste the accident.


    "Huh? Meng Li was so angry, didn''t ... Du Bai''s kid killed Meng Yu? I told Mingqin Fairy. I originally let Mingqin save Du Bai, and then returned to Weizhou with Du Bai. "I didn''t expect that Du Bai, how could he still have this ability?"


    Meng Yu must have died in Du Bai''s hands. If it was Mingqin Fairy''s shot, at least one lesson was learned, how could it not have killed Meng Yu.


    Mo Yuan opened his mouth, intending to tell Meng to leave. After thinking about it, Mo Yuan stopped again, "The family power of the Meng family is not a good thing for Zongmen. Let him suffer, but he can also take it a little bit."


    "right here?"


    At the speed of Master Jindan''s flight, Meng Li quickly rushed to the island where Meng Yu tasted the accident.


    "Sword Qi?"


    Feeling the residual atmosphere here, there was a rage in Meng''s centrifugal head, "Is the above-mentioned magic weapon Feijian sneaked into jade? Is this thief really sinister and vicious!"


    "Dare to kill my Meng Li''s children and grandchildren. I will crush your ashes when you run to the sky!"


    The flames tossed up, Meng Li drove Qi Guang, and chased quickly towards Du Bai''s departure.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky, an invisible swordless gas, like a clear breeze blowing in, followed by the wind, the moisturizing sound was silent.


    If there was no intentional burst of a sword howl, Meng Li would have been cut silently by a sword.


    "The breeze has no phase sword!"


    Meng Li exclaimed, her face was incredible.


    "Fengfeng Wuxiang Sword", this is a peerless sword technique in the "Zhuxiang Shenfeng True Explanation" of the true transmission method of Weizhou Xianpai.


    With sword performance and sword transformation, this sword technique is invisible and invisible, and it is invincible.


    In the world, only the Mingqin Fairy of the Weizhou School was known as the "Breeze without Phase Sword".


    Of course, this is not the point.


    The point is ...


    "Mingqin Fairy, why do you stop the poor?"


    Suddenly hesitated by Meng''s head, he couldn''t help shouting: "That thief killed my descendants and killed my Penglai disciple''s disciples! Why do you disregard the friendship between the two factions and hinder the poor?"


    "He''s not a thief."


    A breeze blew through, and a woman wearing a moon-white long dress, as cold as a moon, manifested in mid-air, "He is under the gate of my Weizhou."


    "Under Weizhou?"


    Meng''s centrifugal head set off another anger. "Mingqin fairy, that person is just getting out of the realm, just now Gabon Lai Fahui. What is he under the door of Weizhou? You should disregard the friendship between the two factions and interfere with it. You can rest! "


    "I said he was under the gate of Weizhou, and he was naturally under the gate of Weizhou. If you disagree, come to war!"


    A fibrous finger flew, and an invisible sword air blew through like a breeze, tearing the void and cutting a crack in front of Meng Li.


    "You are so unreasonable? I must report to you and ask you to send accounts to Weizhou!"


    Meng Li, who is inferior to Jin Dan, and Mingqin Fairy, who is keeping up with Jin Dan, are not a grade at all. Obstructed by Mingqin, although Meng Li jumped like thunder, there was no way.


    With a hateful sleeve, Meng Li returned to Penglai angrily, and went to find a sue.


    "Penglai Neimen disciple, intending to harm my Weizhou Zhenchuan disciple, you deserve it. You dare to sue?"


    Mingqin Fairy snorted, fluttered into a breeze, and hurried past Du Bai''s direction.


    "Finally at Mingyuefang."


    Stepping on Mingyuefang, Du Bai still didn''t relax.


    Mingyuefang belongs to the Ming family! This is Penglai''s territory! Once the news of Du Bai''s killing of Meng Yuta came out, on Mingyue Island, Ming Qingyue''s father, who was a true disciple of Penglai.


    Although it was in self-defense that Meng Yushan was killed in the counterattack, however, this also killed Penglai''s disciples.


    Even if the Penglai faction talks about rules, it behaves with integrity. The insider''s disciples were killed, and they must be arrested.


    If the disciples are killed and Zongmen is not in their early stages, what cohesion is there in this Zongmen? At this time, whether it is to protect the shorts or to avenge the disciples, Du Bai must be taken down.


    "Penglai has a very close relationship with Weizhou. I must not be able to worship Weizhou!"


    The best solution is to escape the East China Sea. However, the teleportation array of Mingyuefang is located near the three islands of the East China Sea.


    "Even if Penglai wanted me, the news didn''t spread so quickly across Weizhou. The Jinyu Island in Weizhou waters had a teleportation array leading to the south.


    Having made up his mind, Du Bai hurried to the teleportation team.


    "Go to Jinliao Island."


    Stepping into the teleportation array, Du Bai passed the two middle-class spirit stones to the monks guarding the teleportation array.


    The teleportation cost is a medium-grade spirit stone. The extra piece was understood by the caretaker monk, and he politely put it into his pocket.


    This kind of monk who is in trouble and wants to run away is very common.


    Waving to open the teleportation array, a flash of light flashed through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Du Bai''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "A medium-grade spirit stone is equal to 10,000 grade-quality spirit stones. Make a small profit today!"


    The caretaker whistled comfortably.


    "Where did he just teleport?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the ear, and the caretaker monk was startled.


    "Do you understand the rules?"


    The caretaker moved his finger, "Below this number, you won''t have to talk."


    "Huh? Rules?"


    Mingqin fairy frowned, a huge breath came over the sky.


    "Jin ... Jindan ..."


    The caretaker monk slumped to the ground with a whistle, "Senior spares his life! Seniors spares his life! Golden Island! He went to Golden Island!"


    "Golden Island? Damn it! Does he want to run to the South Wilderness?"


    The face of Mingqin Fairy changed, and she instantly understood Du Bai''s plan.


    Du Bai didn''t know that someone was covering him behind, and thought he was an ordinary practitioner. The killing of Penglai disciples'' internal disciples is a great disaster for ordinary Sanshou.


    "Bad boy, don''t go to Nanhuang. It''s too much trouble to find."


    Stepped into the teleportation array and waved an aura of light. The fairy harem rushed to Jinyu Island through the teleportation array and chased Du Bai.


    "My God!"


    The caretaker touched the cold sweat on his forehead and stood up tremblingly. "What did the boy do? He offended a master Jindan?"


    "Where did that person teleport just now?"


    Suddenly, another voice sounded in my ear.


    "Jin ... Jin Dan ... another Jin Dan!"


    The caretaker monk was already frightened, "Jinjiu Island! Jinjiu Island!"


    "Is it Golden Island?"


    Meng Li stepped into the teleportation array with a look of shame, "Ming Qin, how do you protect that kid. I''ll see if he is your first face or your bastard!"

 Chapter 1038： Dubai Shangyuzhou

    "You have to leave the East China Sea quickly."


    Out of the teleportation array, Du Bai did not stop immediately, and immediately rushed to another teleportation array on Jinyu Island.


    In order to prevent space interference, the two types of space transmission arrays are set up separately to prevent space interference. The teleportation array leaving Jinliao Island is on the other side of the island.


    Jinyu Island is said to be an island, but its area is not small.


    Du Bai drove the light, and quickly hurried to the other side of the island in the direction of the teleportation array.


    "Du Bai, stop, don''t run!"


    He was flying so fast that Du Bai suddenly heard someone calling behind him.


    "Carrying over so soon?"


    Du Bai''s heart was tight, where would he "stop and don''t run", he quickly released the "Yuehua Sword", gathered his vitality, and flew with his takeoff sword.


    In the East China Sea area, except for Shi Xuan and Ming Qingyue, Du Bai did not know anyone else. At this critical moment, the Penglai faction must be the one who came to the door.


    "This jerk!"


    Seeing Du Bai''s head, he didn''t answer, but he didn''t answer, but accelerated his speed. Mingqin fairy shook her head helplessly, "Am I so scary?"


    With a dazzling figure, a breeze blew past, and the figure of Mingqin Fairy stopped in front of Du Bai.


    "Du Bai, I am ..."


    Before the words were finished, a moon white sword rushed up and beheaded to the Mingqin fairy.


    "It''s not that easy to get my life!"


    Du Bai roared and waved "Yuehua Sword", a desperate posture.


    "Let me finish my words! Bitch!"


    Mingqin Fairy shook her head depressedly, reached out and grabbed, and took a shot of Du Bai''s flying sword, "Don''t make a noise, I''m not here to kill you!"


    "Master Jindan?"


    With a sword of every effort, he was caught lightly. Feeling the breath of Mingqin Fairy, it was similar to Mo Yuan, Du Bai immediately understood the identity of this person.


    A master Jindan, didn''t come to kill me, what did he do?


    "What do seniors advise?"


    Du Bai had some doubts in his heart, wondering what Mingqin Fairy was going to do.


    "I''m Muzhou Qin from Weizhou. I see that you have a good qualification and are suitable for entering Weizhou. Let me get you started."


    Ming Qin Fairy smiled Daominglai.


    then����


    Du Bai didn''t believe a word!


    "Why do seniors fool me? Anything tells you that you don''t have to turn corners."


    When Ming Qin''s words were heard by Du Bai, there was almost no credibility.


    If my qualifications go against the sky again, it will not be possible to bother you with a master Jindan chasing all the way, just want to take me in, right? The senior man cried and shouted that he would accept the disciples, which is a story only in the storybook.


    "Okay! Okay! Let me tell you! You have some connection with our Weizhou faction."


    With a look of helplessness, Mingqin Fairy pointed out Du Bai, "You have the imprint of our elder Zhouzhou, presumably, you should have met a man named Pirates of the Spring?


    "Stealing a fountain?"


    Du Bai was so surprised that he immediately thought of Zhongzhou Huilongguan, the old Taoist priest, and His Royal Highness, who was less than four years old.


    "So it is!"


    This time, Mrs White also come to understand.


    Plains of time to leave, that "His Royal Highness Prince Edward," said a child with the thief, "These two guys qualification is OK."


    "His Royal Highness Prince ''is Penglai Yingzhou and the two factions of the founder. There are his words, thief, child naturally not neglect.


    Presumably, because this sentence, thief, child and took him to the East China Sea Stein, he already left a mark.


    So ...... I am not groundless scattered repair? I also have a background?


    "I understand? Understand told me go! Let''s go back Chou."


    Qin Ming fairy smiled, "Do not worry, I dare to strike Meng Yu Chou taste sects, deserve to die. Penglai will not find you trouble."


    "Yes! Disciples obeyed!"


    With this background, they wanted without fear of being Penglai, like a lost dog will not be the one thrust was no way to escape.


    Du Chao-ming white piano fairy respectfully bowed salute.


    Wind roll, Qin Ming Du fairy with piercing white fly, rush all the way toward the Chou.


    "Damn! Muming Qin relationship with this kid really is not shallow!"


    Meng from watching the two leave the figure, his face a hideous.


    In order to prevent Muming Qin found from Bangladesh not close, only far behind the hanging. Naturally, they could not hear the conversation between the two.


    After seeing Mu Mingqin talking with Du Bai, they left together. Meng Li thought that Mu Mingqin''s relationship with Du Bai was not strong.


    "Jade taste, dry jade, rest assured, grandpa and grandpa will avenge you!"


    A icy cold light burst into his eyes, and Meng Li glanced fiercely in the direction of Weizhou Island, and squeezed his fist tightly, "You always go out, you can''t shrink on Weizhou Island all your life!"


    The breeze blew and the light passed silently and silently.


    Mingqin Fairy took Du Bai to drive up Guangguang and rushed to Weizhou all the way.


    "Senior, what is the origin of Pirates of the Spring, and His Royal Highness, what is the origin?"


    Standing on the breeze, Du Bai turned his head and asked Mingqin Fairy.


    "Uncle Pirates of the Spring is my older brother who taught in the last generation of Weizhou. He is the elder of this door and the real person of Yuanshen. As for Your Royal Highness, you should say that is Mr. Li, is he? The reincarnation of the ancestor. I don''t know the specific origin. "


    Ming Qin smiled and explained to Du Bai.


    "The origin of Taoism? Reincarnation?"


    Du Bai froze for a while, no wonder it was the patriarchs of the two factions, which turned out to be the origin of Taoism. This history is too scary.


    However, Du Bai had another doubt.


    "Isn''t Pirates of the Spring Grand Master Jindan? How did he become a real person?"


    In Zhongzhou, it seems that Pirates of the Spring always appeared as Master Jin Dan, right?


    "Uncle Pirates of the Spring likes the game Red Dust ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not just the incarnation of Jin Dan, even mortals have dressed up, it is not surprising that you have been cheated by him."


    Thinking of the uninhibited and unscrupulous Pirates of the Spring, Mingqin shook his head for a while. "Uncle Pirates of the Spring practiced ''Tai Shang Jiu Shu Jing Zhu''. This practice method pays attention to precepts, and requires strict precepts. Without becoming stereotyped, Uncle Pirates of the Spring is a bit slutty outside the precepts. "


    As he said, Qi Guang was flying fast, and soon a huge fairy island appeared in front of him.


    Fairy clouds linger, clouds steam Xia Wei.


    On this huge immortal island, various jade towers and golden palaces are endless, and there is a grand scene of immortal palaces.


    "Is this Weizhou Island?"


    Seeing this huge fairy island in front, Du Bai felt a little bit pleased.


    The four essentials of cultivation are the land of wealth.


    The worship of the Weizhou School, which became one of the eight major gates in the world, has made the foundation many times stronger than that of relying on self-reliance for casual repair.


    "Just start from the Weizhou school and start my path!"


    Du Bai''s practice in the future will inevitably be "Freedom Law," but with the various resources of the Weizhou School, Du Bai''s path must go more stable and go further.


    "We Weizhou sent enrolled disciples to get started, regardless of relatives and relatives, only looking at talent. Although you have a relationship with Master Pirates and have a little relationship with Li Zushi, you also need to pass the entry test to really get started."


    The Mingqin Fairy lay down in front of a row of bamboo buildings. "Before the Fa Conference, you settle here. After passing the entry test, you can officially get started."


    If it doesn''t pass ... Ming Qin didn''t say it, Du Bai knew the consequences well.


    However, it is not a disciple of Weizhou, it is just a brief training. After killing Meng Yu''s taste, someone will find him to settle the bill!

 Chapter 1039： Predatory magic of free law

    "Master Mingqin sent a boy!"


    When Du Bai lived in the Bamboo Tower, this seemingly young man shocked everyone.


    The person who Master Jindan personally sent must be of extraordinary origin!


    There are those who are envious, those who are disdainful, and those who are resentful. One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the whole area of ??Zhulou was alarmed.


    The Weizhou Fa Conference has not been officially held for some time, but a lot of casual repairs have already arrived in Weizhou.


    This piece of bamboo building is the temporary residence of those who participated in the meditation.


    There are thousands of bamboo buildings standing at the foot of the mountain. Each bamboo building can accommodate up to twenty people. Although there are still a lot of bamboo buildings that are not full at this moment, there are already more than 3,000 people staying in this area for casual repairs.


    "There is still some time for the Weizhou Fa Conference. Let''s deal with the Meng brothers first."


    After Du Bai moved in, he finally had time to deal with the spirits of Meng Yushan and Meng Yugan who were included in Yu Jian.


    At the Penglai Fa Conference, the spirit of Meng Yugan was collected, and then Meng Yuqian was chopped, and the spirit of Meng Yuqian was not let go.


    "One is out of the realm, and the other is the air-breathing one. Both spirits are Dabu."


    The practitioners dominate the world, and Du Bai plunders them. It has nothing to do with good and evil. There is no psychological pressure to do this kind of thing.


    In a roll of white light, the two spirits instantly disintegrate into pure soul power.


    To Bai Bai''s surprise, after this decomposition, in addition to the pure magical power accident, there were some spell forbidden runes.


    "Even the spell rune that the other party cultivates can be plundered?"


    Seeing these spell runes, Du Bai was shocked and happy.


    The spell rune was originally engraved in the spirit, and it is not surprising that it is refined after decomposing the spirit.


    It''s just that this is the first time that Du Bai has obtained this kind of harvest, but there are some surprises.


    "The half-hanging tiger demon and the prince of the Cabernet Sauvignon, it is impossible to leave an orthodox spell forbidden spell. Brother Meng family really is a treasure boy!"


    Du Bai once killed the Tiger Demon and the Cabernet Lord, and did not reap this kind of rune. It seems that both the Tiger Demon and the Cabernet Lord are inaccessible casual repairs.


    Set your mind, integrate the power of the pure soul after refining into the soul, and unite everything with the only will of "ideal and only me".


    The spirit continues to grow, and the pure white light illuminates the entire sea of ??knowledge like a bright moon.


    "Yes! I have reached the peak of my power now, as long as I polish it for a while, I can breathe in."


    Bleed air into the body is very dangerous, and must be supported by a senior person to avoid accidents. Du Bai was not eager to make a breakthrough, but intended to polish for a while, and waited until the formal entry, then try to bleed air into the body.


    "These spell forbidden spells ..."


    After digesting the power of the soul, Du Bai focused on the spell forbidden charm.


    "Liyan Yanshu", "Yuhuo", "Fire Snake". These are three little magic spell runes. It should be Meng Yugan''s little magical power.


    The three small magical powers are not restricted, and the highest "Liyanyanshu" has only three levels of prohibition.


    "Meng Yugan really has no ability!"


    Du Bai smiled and shook his head.


    As a child of the practice family, there is definitely no shortage of resources in the family. If you work hard, you will be able to train your talents to the highest level in the world, and it will not be difficult to reach the nine-level ban.


    "Meng Yu tasted, but she was indeed a disciple of Penglai, and she was much better than Meng Yu."


    There are also three magical powers: "Liyanyanshu", "Fighting Fire" and "Fire Snake", but Meng Yu tasted all three powers, and the "Fighting Fire" is even 11th Banned.


    In addition to these three magical spells, Meng Yu tasted two magical spells, namely, the "Golden Flame Guardian Curse" and "Lishou Shenmang Sword", and also practiced to the tenth level.


    "The max period is nine levels, and the air entrainment period is maximum eighteen levels. If I incorporate these spell prohibitions into myself, I have magical powers beyond the period."


    These magical powers need to be practiced, and it''s impossible to do so for more than a decade. Now he directly grabbed these runes and incorporated them into his soul, which saved Du Bai a dozen years of practice time.


    "Fusion!"


    With a thought, a mighty white light swept out.


    The forbidden symbols of the five magical powers, "Flame Spell", "Fighting Fire", "Fire Snake", "Gold Flame Guardian Spell", and "Sword from the Fire God", instantly become a rune. , Engraved in the spirit of Du Bai.


    Among the pure white spirits, the runes are condensed and condensed, and the five supernatural powers are transformed into Du Bai''s own natural supernatural powers.


    "These are basic spells, and they are not unique to Penglai. I have no problem using them."


    The true story of Zongmen is reflected in the foundation of the avenue. The true Taoist magical powers have not been formally developed by Meng Yu. If it was Penglai''s unique ministry, Du Bai would not dare to use it.


    "There are ten talents in the awakening period, and there are five more spells with more than nine levels. Now, with the power of the spell alone, I can sweep out the awakening, no one can stop it."


    There was a moment of joy in his heart, and Du Bai was also amazed by the Supreme Magic Tao, the Book of Freedom.


    It is indeed the true biography of the Lord of Freedom, plundering the world, plundering all things to support himself, and the power is beyond imagination.


    "Meng Yu''s body must also be refined."


    In the volume of Bai Guang, Meng Yu''s body was decomposed and refined, leaving three things behind.


    A red light, this is the strength of blood and blood Meng Yu tasted.


    A group of gold-red flames faintly showed a dragon shape. This is the "Yanlong Zhenqi ~ www.novelhall.com ~" that Meng Yu tasted after introducing gas into the body. The last one is the storage bag that Meng Yu tasted.


    "The power of qi and blood can be incorporated into the body to further strengthen the body.�� Yanlong Zhenqi ��is temporarily unavailable.��


    Anyway, "Yan Long Zhen Qi" is also the true qi trained during the priming period, and Du Bai was out of awakening period. Naturally, "Yan Dragon Zhen Qi" was not used.


    What''s more, even if Du Bai was deflated, he would not be able to use "Yanlong Zhenqi" if he did not follow the way of flame.


    "The contents of the storage bag are useful."


    Open the storage bag and transfer all the contents to the jade Jane storage space. Seeing this pile of materials, Du Bai was sighing again.


    "It is indeed an entry disciple of Penglai, and it is indeed the descendant of Master Jin Dan, and it is indeed a rich family."


    There is a top grade magic weapon "Kowloon God Fire Cover", a top grade flying sword, dozens of high-level amulets, ten high-level spiritual stones, tens of thousands of intermediate-level spiritual stones, and various elixir.


    "It''s no wonder that so many people in the practice world are killing and winning treasure. This road is indeed a shortcut to get rich."


    Even if "no fake foreign objects", Du Bai does not have any "greed" in his heart, but "a penny stumped the hero", he has food in his hands, so don''t panic!


    "Before absorbing the strength of blood that Meng Yu tasted, let''s talk."


    As soon as the mind moved, the power of qi and blood merged into the body, and Du Bai quickly opened his posture, unfolded his fists, practiced the method of forging, and absorbed this qi and blood.


    Essence billows like smoke!


    The billowing hot air rushed up from the top of the head, like a white air column.


    As Du Bai digested his gains behind closed doors, the things about him in the Zhulou area became more and more extensive, and more and more outrageous.


    "Before the Weizhou Fa Conference opened, there would also be an expert from Weizhou to observe the performance of everyone. If I defeated Du Bai, I would definitely let me enter the sight of Weizhou!


    Undercurrents are surging, and many monks are eager to try!

 Chapter 1040： I have been regarded as a fairy for 2 generations

    "Has Dubai not gone yet?"


    In a blink of an eye, it has been half a month since Du Bai lived in Zhulou.


    In the past half month, countless eager monks have long been eager to wear them, waiting impatiently.


    The Weizhou Xian faction does not prohibit peers from challenging each other. There is even a monthly door test, rankings to encourage disciples to advance first.


    Therefore, these casual practitioners who participated in the Weizhou Fa Conference also wanted to create a reputation before the Fa Conference opened.


    Weizhou Pie is not just a place of origin!


    Du Bai, a person of extraordinary origin, naturally has many people who want to step on him.


    After all, it is a formal challenge contest. No matter how high your status is, your origin is extraordinary, and you lose outright, no one can find anything to say.


    However, since Bai Bai lived in Zhulou, he hasn''t closed his door, and never showed up.


    "He''s such an uncle who is of extraordinary origin, knows his strength is low, and fears being challenged to be ugly. He must hide from it and dare not see anyone.


    "Yes! It must be so!"


    "Can''t let his tricks succeed! Go, let''s come to challenge! If he doesn''t dare to come out, see if he has any face to join the Weizhou Fa Conference."


    Enraged, a group of monks walked into the bamboo house where Du Bai lived.


    "Du Bai, come out!"


    "Du Bai, do you want to be a turtle?"


    "Du Bai, don''t you have the guts to challenge?"


    A group of people shouted around Du Bai''s room door.


    The noise was so loud that many monks who heard the movement came around.


    For a moment, outside the bamboo building where Du Bai lived, numerous people surrounded him.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Du Bai has integrated the power of qi and blood, the power of the soul and soul, and the spell forbidden rune, and has been practicing, polishing, and strengthening his control of magical powers.


    Suddenly heard a roar from outside the door, making Du Bai inexplicable.


    "Scarred turtle? Challenge? What is all this?"


    Shaking his head in depression, Du Bai stood up and walked towards the door, "I''ll see what these people want to do!"


    "Squeak!"


    Opening the door of the room, Du Bai walked out of the door with no expression, only to see countless figures surrounded by the dense crowd outside.


    "You are here to participate in the Weizhou Fa Conference. You do n��t go to meditate, do your best, but you are right around my door. Why?"


    Frowning slightly, Du Bai glanced expressionlessly at the crowd and said lightly.


    "Don''t pretend to be good! What is meditation? What is a clear mind? Is it because you are afraid of challenges and fear of ugliness, then you hide yourself and dare not go out?"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    When Du Bai said this, there was a hissing around. The faces of everyone were full of disdain.


    "Okay! I''m telling you the truth, and you thought I was making excuses!"


    Du Bai shook his head slightly, raised his eyes to look at the crowd, and slightly shifted the corners of his mouth, "Come! Who wants to challenge me, let me go!"


    One of the four sons of the rivers and lakes, "The Cold Noodle Boy Du Bai", has not been seen in rivers and lakes, nor has it been challenged.


    Isn''t it justified to compete with rivers and lakes for such a challenge?


    "I come!"


    "I come!"


    Suddenly, a large group of people rushed out and vowed to challenge Du Bai.


    "Everyone! Everyone!"


    At this time, a young man from Jinpao came forward, "Everyone, since Du Gongzi has accepted everyone''s challenge. There can be no charter. In my opinion, anyone who wants to challenge Du Gongzi comes to me to register Name, and then draw to decide who will play first, and how? "


    After all, Du Bai has only one person, and too many people want to challenge him. Only this method is considered appropriate!


    "That makes sense! What Son Yun Yun said!"


    It seems that this young man named Jin Pao named Ling Yun still has a lot of prestige among them. These words came out, and everyone agreed.


    But ... Du Bai didn''t agree.


    "No need to bother!"


    Du Bai waved his face expressionlessly, "I don''t have much time to toss with you. Want to challenge me? Good!"


    Putting out a finger and making a circle in front of him, Du Bai smashed out a few words, "You guys ... let''s go together!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "What a reason!"


    "Did we despise us so much?"


    The anger was angry, and there was a tumult around. The monks filled with indignation and anger. But no one took Du Bai seriously.


    One person challenges everyone, and one person fights thousands? Are you crazy? Or is your brain abnormal?


    "Why? No one dares to get on? I will leave without hitting!"


    Glancing blankly at everyone, Du Bai shook his head, intending to turn back to the room.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    At this moment, a roar remembered that an eight-foot-tall, strong man dragged a sledgehammer and jumped out of the crowd.


    "King of Hammers! He can''t help but shoot? This is one of the top ten in Zhuyuan! People like him will also shoot?"


    "Isn''t this Du Bai too arrogant? The Wild Hammer King can''t stand it anymore!"


    "That''s a good show. See how ugly he is!"


    After the strong man dragged by a sledgehammer appeared, the onlookers crowded out a field and looked at Du Bai with gloats.


    "Du Bai, even if you are of extraordinary origin. But since everyone is here to participate in the Weizhou Fa Conference, maybe in the future, you may be the same. You look down on others like this, you are so arrogant, it is not the mentality of a monk. . "


    King Wildhammer held up his sledgehammer and pointed to Du Bai, "Come! You such a respected and honourable high-gate child, have not suffered any setbacks. Today, I will let you learn a lesson. Converge your mind and cut off delusions before you can step On the road. "


    "It''s so funny! I meditate in my room. You come to provoke me, and dare to talk to me about my nature?"


    Du Bai snorted and raised his hand. "I only did one trick. If you can pick me up, you won''t lose, even if I lose!"


    "It''s arrogant! You haven''t changed your mind, how can you talk about the future?"


    A little roar rose in the eyes of the Wild Hammer, and the weight in his hand was raised high, "Come! Let me see how skillful you are, and dare to speak wildly!"


    "I never make a fool of myself. I said that if you can''t stop me, you must be able to stop me. Www.novelhall.com ~ A flash of light lingers in the palm of his hand, Du Bai yells loudly," Take it! "


    Waved and patted, the hot flames soared into the sky.


    The monstrous heat wave swept out, and the billowing heat steamed off the surrounding water and gas, scorching the grass on the ground, as if the air was about to ignite.


    "His ... what spell is this? So strong?"


    The heat wave swept through, and the monks who watched around looked back and forth. Even if they pushed away a few dozen feet, they still felt that it was very hot and difficult to breathe.


    "boom!"


    With a roar, in the raging flames, a huge fire snake tossed up and slammed into the Wild Hammer King.


    "Earth Hammer!"


    With the roar of the Wild Hammer King, the top quality instrument "Earth Hammer" was suddenly excited, and a thick earth force turned into a mountain and stood in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The fire snake and the mountain slammed together fiercely, making a loud noise.


    A huge wind swept up, and the onlookers who were within a hundred feet of the surrounding monk flew directly away. Those who were a little further away rushed to the ground with this force.


    As for the Wild Hammer King, he had been hit and fly Baizhangyuan, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The power of one hit is irresistible!


    "I never make a fool of myself! When I say a trick, it''s just a trick!"


    Du Bai scattered the flames and stood on his shoulders, glancing at the crowd.


    At a glance, the monks bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Du Bai.


    "No one wants to challenge me, right? Then I''ll go back to my room!"


    Du Bai shook his sleeves and turned into the door.


    "Not a good birth? If I have such a background, I must be stronger than him!"


    "Just! The second generation of immortals is amazing!"


    After a period of silence, everyone murmured warily, and slowly dispersed, and no one was still thinking about stepping on Du Bai''s upper rank.

 Chapter 1041： The path to spiritual practice is right at your feet

    "That Du Bai, practiced fire snakes to a nine-layer ban?"


    When the fairy Qin heard the report from the boy, she was surprised by the news, "How old is he! About twenty years old, he trained the talented little magical power to the peak?"


    According to normal practice, no matter how talented you are, you have to be in your teens to get promoted? After being promoted, it takes a few years to train your spells to the highest level that can be achieved during the period of awakening. Is this too incredible?


    "No wonder Master Li said he was ''well qualified''."


    For a character like Li Yu who breathed into his body at the age of four and condensed his shame, he said that he was "well qualified", then it was not "good".


    "It seems that I have another good seed in the Weizhou school!"


    I remembered that there was another Shi Xuan with the same "good qualifications" who had already joined the Penglai pie, and Mingqin was a bit depressed. Right under the door! "


    There is nothing but helplessness.


    "The qualifications are extraordinary, but I don''t know what the mentality is. As long as the mentality is firm, with his qualifications, it is not impossible to achieve top quality Jindan."


    Mingqin Fairy nodded, "The path of spiritual practice is the path of spiritual cultivation. How far this path can go can only be seen by himself."


    He lowered his eyes, and Mingqin Fairy began to concentrate again, practice spells, and confine the forbidden runes.


    The road to cultivation of immortals in this world is really not idle at all, just like at work, every day must complete the condensed runes on time and volume.


    The Mingqin Fairy no longer pays attention to Du Bai''s affairs, and Du Bai also does not care about a "fire snake" which is popular.


    Slowly, a rumor circulated among the monks in Zhuyuan.


    "Du Bai also relied on his good background and was given a rune seed by his elders at home. After condensing and merging, he had such great power. In fact, his cultivation was very unbearable."


    "Yes! Right! Not only is it embarrassing, but it also has a very bad mind. Arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant, this kind of mind is simply not suitable for cultivation."


    "They have a good background and a good life. What can you do?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as the Weizhou faction does not show any shady, Du Bai will definitely not be elected."


    These remarks have almost become the consensus of all the bamboo garden monks.


    In their eyes, Du Bai was useless except for his good background.


    Time passes day by day.


    It was half a month later, and the Weizhou Fa Conference was officially held.


    "when����"


    A mighty bell sounded through the clouds, and a ray of light fell from the sky.


    In the field in front of the bamboo garden, colorful rays of light intertwine and flow, building a whole body of pure white, like a huge palace made of white sheep fat.


    "Bai Yujing in the sky, the five cities on the twelfth floor. The fairy touches me, and the longevity is granted!"


    Long songs faint, Rui Cai flying.


    A whole snow-white fairy crane flew from the clouds and hung high above Baiyu City Pond.


    On the back of the fairy crane, sit this old man with a high crown and long beard.


    "Poor Dao Ming You Zi, I am the first seat of Weizhou Foreign Affairs Hall. This dharma will be chaired by Po Dao."


    The old man on Xianhe nodded with a smile and said to everyone.


    The voice is not loud and exaggerated, just like whispering. However, these words clearly passed to the ears of every monk.


    "Meet Mingyou."


    A group of monks attending the meeting hurriedly saw the ceremony.


    In fact, the term "mingyou" is inappropriate. In the practice world, only Yuan Shen is called a real person.


    However, now such a monk''s honorific title, naturally, no one takes it seriously.


    "No need to be polite!"


    Ming Youzi smiled and waved, "This dharma session was held in the pure magic weapon�� Bai Yujing ��of Weizhou, Chunzhou.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yujing''s door slowly opened.


    "I waited and entered Bai Yujing with the poor road."


    Ming Youzi stepped into Bai Yujing with a group of monks.


    Stepping into the gate seemed to step into another world.


    There is a vast ocean in front of me. A huge mountain stands in the sea. The towering mountains soar into the clouds and can''t see the margins at a glance.


    The place where everyone stood was just below the mountain, on the beach of the sea.


    "Everyone, from here, it is qualified to go up to the top of the mountain. The poor road is in the main hall of the mountain, and I look forward to your arrival!"


    As soon as the fairy crane showed its wings, it carried Ming Youzi to the sky, and disappeared instantly.


    Only a group of participating monks remained, staying at the beach below the mountain.


    "Everyone, you will be selected by this method. As long as you are on the top of the mountain, you will be qualified. We are all united. It is more secure to gather all the people than to take risks alone. Everyone will work together to reach the top of the mountain!"


    The son of Ling Yun seemed to be a natural leader. At this time, he began to organize people and exert "collective power".


    "Yes! Right! Everyone is working together, and certainly not much better off alone."


    "Lingyun is a gentleman, and he is selfless. He will surely lead us to the top of the mountain!"


    Suddenly, countless people responded to the call and gathered under the banner of "Lingyun Son".


    Of course, there are also many people who are not interested in this.


    "Cultivation is your own business. I have never heard of the principle of group cultivation."


    The King of the Hammer picked up his hammer and could not walk towards the mountain.


    The so-called "ten strong men", other than Ling Yun''s own son, other people either went alone or walked in pairs, and did not participate in Ling Yun''s "collective".


    As for Du Bai ...


    He left after Mingyouzi left, without hesitation at all, and ignored anyone else.


    "Well-hearted, only self", only "self" in mind, only "true self", and only "intense heart". Du Bai, a born cold guy, cares about others.


    "Practice is like climbing a mountain. Which road do you choose?"


    Going down the mountain, a huge monument stands in front of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with such a line written on it.


    Behind the inscription is Dashan. However, there are countless roads on this mountain.


    There are boulevards made of fine bluestone stairs, rugged paths of mountains and stones, and thorny, overgrown mountain roads.


    Avenues, trails, mountain roads, stone roads, waterways, at a glance, countless roads are densely packed at the foot of this mountain.


    However, these roads can''t see the end point, they can''t see where they lead, they can only see dozens of feet away, and they are blocked by the fog.


    "Which one to choose? It''s interesting! Since the road is at your feet, what else do you choose? Only with one mind and one mind. Just go your own way!"


    Without hesitation, without a pause, or even looking at the road, Du Bai just stepped on it, and regardless of it, he went straight ahead.


    "Ah! This is a test of our knowledge of our own avenue. You are so hasty ..."


    The Wild Hammer King, who was immediately behind Du Bai, saw Du Bai walk so recklessly, and then he felt helpless again.


    Zai carefully observed for a while, and the Wildhammer King raised his sledgehammer.


    Then he resolutely embarked on the most rugged and difficult road!


    "Stupid! You have to go the right path in your spiritual practice! The crooked door and the left door, how can you reach the top of the road?"


    Son Lingyun sneered, and led a group of men to the most flat and straight road.


    Others have different choices, and they have set foot on what they think is the right path.


    The way ... right at your feet!


    Any choice is correct as long as it fits your heart.


    But ... is the path you chose really your heart? Or are you guessing the idea of ??the Weizhou School and deliberately catering to it?

 Chapter 1042： Shady, definitely shady

    "Is there no way?"


    Ascending the wild hammer king on the roughest road, after walking for a while, he found that there was no road ahead. Updates are fast without ads.


    A huge cliff blocked in front, and there was no way forward.


    "Don''t try to stop me from any difficulties!"


    The Wildhammer raised his sledgehammer. "If there is no way, I will break a way!"


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Raising the sledgehammer, the Wild Hammer slammed into the cliff.


    "The road to spiritual practice has never been smooth and unimpeded. Even if it is the right way, there are various tests. Don''t be discouraged and work together to reach the top!


    Son Lingyun took everyone to the widest and flatest avenue. However, shortly after, countless snake worms and rat ants emerged on both sides of the road.


    The endless stream of poisonous insects made this team miserable.


    Du Bai was not smooth.


    In front of Du Bai, there are more and more forks. With almost no step, countless forks will appear in front.


    Some are the golden light avenue, the colorful rainbow avenue, the celestial avenue Tongtian avenue, and the endless branches, which constantly emerge in front of Du Bai.


    These forks have reached the peak!


    Through every fork, you can see the scene of the peak, and you can even see Ming Youzi smiling and beckoning to him.


    However, in front of him, there are all kinds of dangerous places.


    Poisonous swamps, hot volcanic lava, and even fierce monsters, all kinds of fierce dangers, constantly appear.


    There are countless dangers if you stick to your own path and direction. If you choose a fork, you can reach the peak directly.


    How to choose?


    Is it risking their lives to fight all the way through? Or take a shortcut to the peak?


    "The road is at your feet, the road is in your heart! You are the only one, you are the one!"


    He waved a fire snake and burned the dense mosquitoes in front of him. Du Bai didn''t hesitate, didn''t look around, looked straight forward, walked straight.


    "Om ..."


    After cutting off a vicious cricket, after crossing a cold lake, a trembling sound suddenly sounded in front of him, and the endless fog rising up.


    "Look up, you can see the distance, but you can''t see your feet!"


    "Look down, you can see your feet, but you can''t see the distance!"


    "You ... look up, or do you look down?"


    A mighty voice sounded in my ears, and the fog in front of me was tumbling, forming a force that seemed to be a law.


    This strange mist really turned into looking up to see the distance, but not seeing my feet. Looking down at my feet, I can''t see the distance.


    "Look up? Look down?"


    Du Bai sneered, "I don''t look up, I don''t look down! I don''t look at the distance, I don''t look at my feet. I ... look only at myself! Only look at my heart!"


    Among the spirits, pure white light shone.


    Ideal and egoistic, free and eternal.


    My heart is unique, my heart is at ease, my heart is eternal!


    This misty sky can''t cover my eyes!


    It''s endlessly difficult and can''t stop me!


    Everything in the world, without lingering in the heart!


    In the sea of ??understanding, pure white light shone, and the mood of "idealism alone, eternal freedom" lingered in my heart.


    "Where is your heart?"


    In the misty sky, Du Bai followed his heart, followed his nature, and looked at his true nature. Then ... step out.


    "Click!"


    It seemed as if the glass was shattered. After this step, the eyes suddenly opened up. There was no fog anymore, only a towering hall.


    In the square in front of the hall, Ming Youzi stood there with a shocked expression.


    "You ... are you here?"


    Ming Youzi stared at Du Bai with a stunned expression. "The way of asking the heart, the heavy fog, you can see the distance, but you can''t see the feet. You can see the feet, but you can''t see the distance. How can you be broken?"


    "I didn''t look at the distance, nor did I look at my feet. I only looked at myself, only my heart!"


    "The heart is as strong as iron! The heart is boundless! The whole heart! The firmness of the heart is rare in the world!"


    Mingyouzi nodded with admiration in his face. "There were multiple illusions. I didn''t expect you to go halfway. You have already broken the illusion of truth and reality. When you see the true nature of nature, you just ask your heart and not be a foreign object Moving. The illusion has been broken. "


    "So ... I passed?"


    Du Bai was naturally satisfied with his ability to pass in advance.


    Firm your heart and never shake your own path. However, it''s very lucky to fight all the way!


    "Passed!"


    Ming Youzi smiled and nodded, and stretched out a hand, a futon appeared beside Du Bai. "Take a rest and wait for the others to finish before you can leave!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Coming this way to fight, Du Bai has been tightening his heartstrings, and has been facing torture of the heart. Although he does not move, he consumes a lot of mind.


    Sitting down on the futon, Du Bai emptied his mind, and did not practice his energy to recover. He fell into a deep sleep.


    This recovery of the human body is more natural than practicing qi. Of course, it''s easier.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    While Du Bai was dozing off, the Hammer King was still desperately smashing stones.


    "Fear no hardships or obstacles! Break through all obstacles!"


    With a cry, the Wild Hammer waved his hammer and smashed the cliff ahead.


    This cliff seems to be endless, I don''t know how thick it is. Can''t see the way forward, can''t see hope, can''t see the future.


    "I ... never give up!"


    The hands were worn out, the vitality in the body was exhausted, and even the strength to lift the weight was gone.


    "Oh!"


    He slammed the hammer hard and hit the cliff heavily. The strength was not enough, and the hammer bounced back, hitting his chest fiercely.


    "puff����"


    The blood of King Hammer spurted out and he fell to the ground.


    "My way ... is this the end? No! No! I will never give up! Even if I die, I will break this cliff and die again!"


    He stood up angrily, the King of the Hammer did his best, and with a heart of determination, he waved the hammer heavily.


    "Click!"


    The cliff was broken, and a square appeared in front of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ming Youzi stood on the square and nodded with a smile on his face.


    "Finally ... arrived? The test of Weizhou faction is really difficult, I have tried my best to pass it."


    Dragging his exhausted body with scars, the Hammer King stepped into the square with difficulty, and then ... he saw Du Bai sitting dozing on the futon.


    "Look!"


    The hammer in his hand landed on the ground, and the King of the Hammer was stunned. "Cloak! Undercover! There is absolutely underworld! Lao Tzu tried his best to pass the level, this guy, even sitting at the end of the doze? What is the truth!"


    No wonder he just walks around! No wonder he didn''t stay at all. Because ... he knows that he will pass no matter how he goes!


    "Black! It''s too dark!"


    The Wild Hammer sat down on the ground with a sigh of relief, "What is the skill to cross the border by cheating? You can only practice on your own. I don''t believe your backstage allows you to produce top quality Jindan. I I don''t believe you can''t do it in the future! "


    After three days, the test is over!


    More than 8,000 monks participated in the election, and eventually reached the peak, with fewer than a hundred people.


    Ling Yun''s "united collective" was eventually annihilated by the entire army in the internal concubine, and none of them reached the summit.


    "Shadow! Unfair! How can Dubai Hode? He is an arrogant who relies on his family for his powers. How can he reach the top? Why can he pass?"


    Like the "revolutionary fighter", the son Ling Yun is fighting against this dark and unjust world.


    "Give me justice!"


    "Give me justice!"


    "Give me justice!"


    A group of monks who fell out of rank followed the son of Ling Yun and roared loudly.


    "You can''t get through, what does it have to do with me?"


    Du Bai only felt inexplicable, "How did you find me?"


    This is the attitude of Qiu Fu. But ... Du Bai didn''t even spend time on his ancestors!

 Chapter 1043： Who said that I am the second generation?

    "presumptuous!"


    Ming Youzi screamed angrily, and the mighty momentum was overwhelming, just like Mount Tai.


    Weizhou Fa Conference has always been known for its fairness and rigor.


    This is because the entire Fa Conference is operated by the pure magic weapon "Bai Yujing". Master Jin Dan who is in charge of the Fa Conference is just looking at it.


    The magic weapon of pure Yang is already equivalent to Yang Shen. Although the Yuanling hasn''t come out of shape, wisdom is no less good than humans.


    More importantly, magic weapon spirits are not as thoughtful as humans. If you pass, you will pass. If you fail, no one will talk.


    Now, some people have accused Weizhou Law of having a shadow. How does this keep Mingyouzi angry?


    "Mingyou, you can suppress it with strength. When I wait for the mediocrity, I can only bow my head. But the world has its own justice and justice. Unless you kill us as many people as possible, how can you stop you? "


    With this coercion, the son of Yunling Ling looked like "for justice and justice, throwing his head and blood".


    "Yes! Right! Either Kaidudubai or kill us. Otherwise, I will never be convinced!"


    D! Someone was in their early stages, and these thousands of unsuccessful monks immediately became turbulent.


    "Jack!"


    Hearing this, Mingyouzi was flushed with anger and irritated.


    "You''re going to make trouble, I can''t control it. But you shouldn''t get involved with me."


    Hearing this group of people asking for "Kaidu Dubai", Du Bai could not stand by. Isn''t it soft persimmon if you get on your head and don''t stand up again?


    "Do you still have a face to stand up? Your unscrupulous son-in-law, relying on your family background for prestige and blessing, is useless. What qualifications do you have to speak?


    The son of Ling Yun pointed at Du Bai loudly and reprimanded.


    "Where do you see my family background? Which family family did I rely on? You tell me, which extraordinary family did I come from? Which family came from?"


    Inexplicably regarded as "the second generation of immortals", inexplicably regarded as the object of stepping on the upper level, Du Bai is not a good temper to be submissive.


    "You came from ..."


    Lingyun son froze. Suddenly found that Du Bai, who has been referred to as "unusually born", never seemed to know where he came from.


    "Eh? Yeah! They all say that Du Bai''s background is extraordinary! Which famous family is he from?"


    "Yeah! I have never heard of a family named Du in the East China Sea area?"


    After hearing Du Bai''s remarks, a group of monks found out that Du Bai, who has been referred to as "the famous door", seems to have never heard the news.


    "Are you still quibbling?"


    People such as Ling Yun, a very deep man in the city, responded very quickly, and immediately found a reason.


    "You even sent it to Mingqin Fairy personally, even if you didn''t come from an extraordinary background, how could you bother Mingqin to **** in person?"


    "Ming Qin Fairy Escort?"


    Du Bai sneered, "Can I be sent by Mingqin Fairy only if she is of extraordinary origin? I was in danger on Dongwaidao and was rescued by Mingqin Fairy. Mingqin Fairy heard that I would come to participate in the Weizhou Fa Conference, so drop by. Bring me here. No? "


    "Uh?"


    Hearing this, all the monks stayed for a while.


    Yes! This explanation makes perfect sense! It is not only from the extraordinary origin that Mingqin Fairy will send him over.


    What''s more, after Du Bai''s stay in the Bamboo Garden, no one from Mingqin Fairy or other Weizhou gates had seen him, which seemed to be in line with the saying of "Bring me along."


    In this case, Du Bai''s explanation is the truth?


    "You are still quibbling! If you are not of ordinary origin, how could you have trained your spells to the ninth level of banning at a young age? You are arrogant and arrogant, and you are so uncomfortable, why can you take the lead?


    Son Ling Yun has not given up his struggle.


    In fact, defeating Du Bai was his only chance at the top. He has long had no escape.


    As for whether this makes Weizhou faction unhappy. That''s something to consider after getting started. If you ca n��t even get started, what''s the point of being happy or not?


    "Why can''t I train my spell to the ninth level?"


    Du Bai sneered and stretched out his fingers to the crowd. "After staying in the Bamboo Garden, when you were fighting for fame, I have been retreating and practicing without any time wasted. Do you have me so hard? Have I worked so hard? Talent and hard work, I will I can practice my spells to nine levels. "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked.


    Right! It seems ... After Du Bai stayed in the bamboo garden, he never went out. Only when everyone challenged, shot once. At other times, I have been practicing.


    "With talent and hard work, I can practice my spells to the ninth level."


    This sentence, deafening, made many monks feel ashamed.


    He is so talented and hardworking, no wonder he has this achievement.


    "As for the arrogance and arrogance you say, that''s what you think. If you think I''m insane, I''m just insane? What qualifications do you have to say that?"


    Du Bai glanced at Ling Yun''s son coldly and hummed, "If you put your mind on the practice, don''t engage in the small movements of the gangs, or move the minds of the conspiracy and calculation, maybe you still have a chance to pass. . "


    "And you guys."


    Du Bai reached out to the other monks who agreed with the son of Ling Yun. "Even Ling Yun himself is just a monk who knows how to help you. What''s more, practice is his own business. Even the real Yuanyuan can''t guarantee his disciples. It will be able to bear Dan. What does it mean for you to follow him? He is just using you! "


    "Yeah!"


    Waking up by Du Bai, the monks suddenly realized that they suddenly followed Ling Yun, and it seemed that ... nothing was obtained?


    "Nonsense! This grandfather is upright, selfless ..."


    Lingyun son quickly retorted.


    However, his words were not finished yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A sudden tremble sounded in the void.


    A light curtain slowly unfolded in mid-air. On the light curtain, the figure of the son Ling Yun was shown.


    "Du Bai? Did the Mingqin fairy send it? It must be of extraordinary origin. Once I can''t pass the Weizhou Fa Conference, I can use him to make a fuss."


    "Using Dubai as an essay to incite those stupid people who don''t have enough brains to make troubles. In order to keep things quiet and the reputation of the Weizhou faction, they must negotiate with me."


    "At that time, I asked to worship the Weizhou faction. As for those idiots who have been instigated, who cares about them?"


    On the light curtain, Ling Yun''s voice sounded.


    Hearing these words, the son of Ling Yun was pale and sweating on his forehead.


    As for those "idiots", one by one was blushing and his eyes were burning.


    "From the moment you stepped into the bamboo garden, the introductory test has already begun. Your every move is under the supervision of ''Bai Yujing''. In fact, the bamboo garden is a space in Bai Yujing."


    Ming Youzi looked coldly at the son of Ling Yun, and looked at a lot of "idiots", "Aren''t you doubting that Du Bai''s performance has a shadow? Let you see how Du Bai got through!"


    Reaching for a hand, another light curtain appeared.


    "The road is at your feet, what else do you choose? Just go your own way!"


    On the screen, Du Bai resolutely ascended the mountain.


    Endless forks, endless hardships, and the fog of "looking up and down".


    "Don''t look into the distance, don''t look at your feet, just look at yourself, only look at my heart!"


    Then ... Du Bai stepped out of the fog and reached the top of the mountain.


    "This is what you said of discomfort! Now, do you think his discomfort?"


    Ming Youzi asked with a whisper, everyone was silent, everyone bowed his head.


    "This is the end of the Weizhou Fa Conference. Those who pass the qualifications will get started and those who fail will leave!"

 Chapter 1044： Jin Dan accepts apprentices, envy others

    "Talent plus hard work? Sure enough."


    After the ritual was over, Mingqin Fairy heard the boy''s report, and smiled and nodded, "The road is at my feet, and only look at my heart, this is the real monk."


    "His fire skills are extraordinary? Li Zushi just passed down the nine ways. I practice wind style, wind helps the fire, but I can take it as an apprentice."


    Mingqin fairy smiled, got up and stepped out of Dongfu.


    "Here is Penglai Yangxin Pavilion. The new disciples live here. Yangxin Pavilion is managed by a deacon disciple. You listen to them."


    Dozens of newly-disciplined disciples were placed in the Yangxin Pavilion. Mingyouzi waved and turned away.


    "Brother Du, that ... I''m sorry before."


    The Wild Hammer touched his head. "I misunderstood you, sorry."


    "Anyway!"


    Du Bai nodded. "Small things, don''t worry."


    With Du Bai''s indifferent temperament, even if he accepts the apology of others, he looks cold. It is completely inaccessible thousands of miles away and difficult to access.


    "You are new disciples?"


    At this time, a monk in the Qingpao came out of the Yangxin Pavilion, "My name is Li Quan, and I am the deacon of the Yangxin Pavilion. Just call me Brother Li. Come with me."


    Bringing a new group of disciples into the Yangxin Pavilion, Li Quan introduced to the crowd: "You are still only disciples of this school. Zongmen provides you with a basic method of nourishing gas. On the tenth day of every month Fifth, there will be Elder Zongmen preaching in the Chuanjing Pavilion. "


    "Every month, Zongmen will send a deacon task. After completing it, there will be good deeds. Accumulated good deeds can be exchanged for various instruments and elixir in Jumbo Pavilion. You can also exchange merit and spells in the library."


    "Outdoor disciple? Then ... how can we become disciples, or even a true disciple?"


    When he first entered the school, he stood out from thousands. These newly-disciplined disciples are inevitably a little bit upset and don''t think much of this "outdoor disciple".


    "Become a disciple?"


    Li Quan smiled. "Within three years of entry, Xiu can promote his disciples in order to reach the peak of his skills. After accumulating 100,000 good deeds, he can also be promoted."


    "100,000 good works? Brother Li, under normal circumstances, how long does it take to accumulate 100,000 good works?"


    Everyone did not consider the problem of reaching the peak of the trick in three years. To say nothing else, it was to train the spell to the nineth floor, which was not possible in three years.


    "100,000 meritorious deeds, under normal circumstances, you can earn 100,000 meritorious deeds in ten years. But ... if you practice outside, you must consume meritorious deeds for all kinds of materials. Therefore, you must accumulate 100,000 meritorious deeds and redeem the inside door quota Not so easy. "


    "Ah? Ten years is not enough?"


    A lot of new disciples just felt very heavy. Reality is too different from imagination. If you join the Weizhou school, you won''t be able to fly into the sky!


    "So ... is there any other way to become a disciple?"


    The crowd still didn''t give up, and they didn''t pay much attention to this "outside disciple" status.


    "Of course!"


    Li Quan smiled and nodded. Naturally, Li Quan would not be unclear about the thoughts of everyone.


    At the beginning, every new disciple is thinking about flying soaring into the sky, all thinking of being able to be promoted to the inner door, even the true story.


    But ... the possibility is really too low.


    The rituals are held every ten years, and nearly one hundred students are recruited each time. But ... at most, only one or two of them can get a chance to be promoted to the inside door.


    As for the true story, it is even more rare.


    Li Quan secretly sighed, and said the last way to promote the inner door, "The last kind, if you are regarded by Master Jin Dan and accepted as a disciple, you can also promote the inner door.


    "Master Jindan ..."


    After hearing this request, everyone shook their heads.


    Can be seen by Master Jindan, what else does that say?


    "Du Bai! Where is Du Bai?"


    At this time, a middle-aged monk rushed in at the door of Yangxin Pavilion.


    "Brother Wang, what happened?"


    Li Quan was taking everyone to the warehouse to distribute robes, plates and other introductory materials to them. Suddenly he saw this middle-aged monk running in, and quickly asked.


    "Uncle Mingqin approached, looking for someone named Du Bai."


    Brother Wang looked up at the new monks. "Who is Du Bai, hurry up with me."


    "I am Dubai!"


    Du Bai agreed, and stepped out of the crowd.


    "Go! Come with me!"


    The middle-aged monk greeted and hurried out with Du Bai.


    "Uncle Mingqin? She looks for Du Bai ... isn''t it?"


    Li Quan''s heart jumped, and a shock came out on his face. "What is this Du Bai? Just got started and was accepted by Master Jin Dan?"


    "Master Jindan accepted the apprentice?"


    When all the new disciples heard this, they were shocked.


    "Brother Li ... can we go and see?"


    Everyone looked at Li Quan eagerly, and seemed to want to see what happened.


    "It doesn''t hurt to look at it."


    Li Quan nodded and hurried toward the door with everyone.


    Stepping out of the gate of the Yangxin Hall, everyone saw the beauty and elegance, just like the celestial fairy of heaven, standing on the ground outside the Yangxin Hall. Du Bai is greeting her.


    "Du Bai, you have extraordinary talents. I want to accept you as an apprentice, would you?"


    When Mingqin Fairy said this, the people who had just arrived at the door were stunned.


    Jin Dan apprentice!


    This is the most rare and enviable Jindan apprentice among the three ways to join the inner door ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "It is not surprising that Du Bai''s natural talents and mentality were adopted by King Jindan."


    After experiencing a scene at the Fa Conference, everyone saw the scene of Du Bai''s climbing, and he also had a bit of admiration for Du Bai.


    Of course, more people are envious at the moment.


    If only I could be apprehended by Master Jindan, how good would it be!


    however����


    This enviable "Jin Dan apprentice", for Du Bai, was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Thanks for your love, Du Bai is grateful. It''s just ..."


    Du Bai hesitated and looked up at Mingqin Fairy. "But, I don''t know what the master''s method ... does it fit Du Bai''s own path?"


    "Uh? He ... he ... didn''t immediately promise? He worshipped without a head? This ... this ..."


    After hearing Du Bai''s words, the crowd was stunned again.


    Jin Dan accepted the apprentice, envy others. Do you even push against this kind of peerless opportunity?


    Everyone''s heart even shouted: Let go of the fairy, let me come!


    "He''s so ignorant of lifting, it should anger Mingqin Fairy, right? If he loses this opportunity, will I ... have a chance?"


    Some of them have darker minds and have already made up their minds.


    Unexpectedly, instead of being angry, Mingqin Fairy nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ve seen the situation of your entry test and know that you have a firm mind, one heart and one heart, and you already know your own path."


    Mingqin Fairy smiled, "On the way to practice, worship is only to guide you, to teach you some practice experience, to remind you of some problems to pay attention to. Of course, you still have to go by yourself. Although you are a master and apprentice, you have You say, I have my way. "


    "So it is!"


    Du Bai nodded and bowed to the ground. "The disciples met with Master."

 Chapter 1045： Grandpa is going to toss again

    "Du Bai, this demon, is on his way."


    According to Li Yu''s arrangement in this world, "Devil" is Du Bai, "Immortal" is Shi Xuan, and "Emperor" is the Emperor of Zhongzhou. "Demons," "Gods," and "Buddhas" are needed to be complete.


    "Nine ways of the road, verify the nine material ways of the five elements, wind and thunder and light. Du Bai has verified the magic way, and the emperor of Zhongzhou has verified" the imperial road of Saint. "


    According to Li Yu''s plan, he stayed in this world for no more than a hundred years. In a hundred years, it is not a miracle that Li Yu is his own person. Others can form top-quality Jindan within a hundred years.


    Therefore, the role of Du Bai and Shi Xuan, even the emperor of Zhongzhou, is actually not great.


    "Congenital five virtues, cause and effect, reincarnation, luck, these avenues, no mouse has been found. Next, I have to send the opportunity."


    Four-year-old Li Yu stood up and beckoned, "Little Xuzi, take the ancestor out."


    "Patriarch ..."


    Xu Zhifei walked in with a black line, his heart was so depressed that he could not speak.


    I am also a true fairy! Grandpa, can you change your name? Little Xuzi, it sounds like eunuch!


    "Okay. What kind of energy is there? Send the ancestor to the Five Elements World, and the ancestor will condense the five elements."


    Li Yuyi waved his hands with anger.


    "Yes!"


    With a helpless sigh, Xu Zhifei selected the space coordinates to use the "Great Void of the Two Realms", opened a void channel, and led Li Yu into it.


    Crossing the void, the two came to a vast void.


    In front of this void, a huge light group shining with five colors of light, quietly floating in the darkness and nothingness.


    "Patriarch, this is the Five Elements World, also known as Tongtian World. This world is open to all monks in the heavens, and anyone can enter and exit at will. And this world is a transit station leading to countless worlds, so it is called Tongtian Great world. "


    Xu Zhifei explained, taking Li Yu through a huge golden passage into the Five Elements World.


    "Sure enough, the power of the Five Elements is very strong. This world is respected by the Five Acts."


    Passing through the golden channel, there is a vast expanse of heaven and earth ahead.


    The five colors flowing in the sky evolved the mystery of the Five Elements.


    Countless floating islands float in midair. On each floating island, there are beautiful palaces. There are also countless ornate buildings on the ground.


    All kinds of black light roared through the air, and people came and went. There are countless monks from countless worlds who travel in this world. This is a prosperous place of practice.


    "Patriarch, there are many monks in the Five Elements World. Monks in the Celestial are very common here. Moreover, the Five Elements Taoist ancestors in this world are the golden immortals. The disciples have this strength ...


    Xu Zhifei stared at Li Yu with jealous eyes, the meaning of this remark was obvious.


    Patriarch, if you are tossing about something, your disciples will not be able to carry this strength.


    "Do not worry!"


    Li Yu waved his hand carelessly, but his heart was a weird smile. Don''t toss, why should I come out?


    "The five elements of evil spirits are very common in this world. Patriarch, are you going to condense evil spirits first?"


    "Condense the five elements first."


    If you have to toss, you have to finish your business. As soon as Li Yu waved his hand, Xu Zhifei drove Lu Guang and rushed to the Five Elements Continent with Li Yu.


    In this world of five elements, the five elements are everywhere. Looking for a place of high quality five elements, Xu Zhifei fell down.


    "Wait while you wait for me to condense."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu stepped into the ground of five elements.


    Golden wood, water, fire and soil, the five elements together, the earth evil turned. Li Yu walked to the center of the five elements, released his energy, and condensed the five elements.


    This condensing went very smoothly and there was no noise.


    After waiting for two months, Li Yuning was finished, and out of the land of five elements, Xu Zhifei still stunned, right? Don''t make a noise, isn''t this the ancestor''s temperament?


    "Stupid! This is the land of the Five Elements ancestors. Doing things here, aren''t you afraid that he will die with one finger?"


    That being said, but ... Li Da Huyou has made plans to pit old peacocks.


    "Yes! The ancestor is wise."


    Xu Zhifei quickly slapped his horse, "Next, what is the ancestor?"


    "Check it out at the Floating Chamber of Commerce."


    Floating Chamber of Commerce is a well-known chamber of commerce in this side of the void universe.


    Genius, Dibao or something, Li Yu naturally didn''t care. In his realm, as long as he knows the physical properties, he can directly use the "material origin" to make things.


    However, the floating chamber of commerce also has countless cheats and magical tricks from various void universes.


    This kind of thing, naturally, boss Li must collect a copy.


    It can both deepen research and ...


    "Old peacock, you guy, even your son-in-law was suppressed, and her daughter''s eyes were swollen and swollen, and they ignored them. I can''t see you anymore, and I''m here to pit you!"


    The daughter of Wuxingdaozu found a son-in-law who did not like the old peacock. In addition, this son-in-law''s mind also needs to be tempered.


    As a result, the old peacock watched her son-in-law be suppressed for tens of thousands of years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ her daughter cried and her eyes were too lazy to bother. And also banned Tianxian masters to rescue.


    Li Yu couldn''t see, but of course it was nonsense.


    There are still many good things in the old peacock. Zhou Tianxing swordsmanship, congenital five-colored magic light, are all good things.


    Of course, more importantly, there are "fairies" and "magic", aren''t there "monsters"? The old peacock is naturally the representative of this "monster".


    The idea was settled, so that Xu Zhifei drove Lu Guang, Li Yu rushed all the way to the "Floating Chamber of Commerce".


    The "Floating Chamber of Commerce" of the Five Elements World is built on a huge floating island. When Li Yu and Xu Zhifei landed on the floating island, a female nun greeted with a smile.


    "Zhenjun, please. We have everything you can at the Floating Chamber of Commerce and we can make Zhenjun satisfied."


    Nu Xiu''s eyes turned to Xu Zhifei. In her opinion, Tianxian is the lord, and that kid who was in the deflation period should have been brought out by Tianxian Zhenjun to the world.


    To her surprise, when hearing the words of the female nun, Xu Zhifei looked embarrassed, and quickly lowered her head to take a step back. "Master, please first!"


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded faintly, bearing both hands, walked over with a big swing.


    Xu Zhifei wiped his cold sweat and followed his dog''s legs.


    During this period of time, Xu Zhifei also knew the temperament of this ancestor.


    Grandpa likes people to show up before, who dares to wipe Grandpa''s face and win the Grandpa''s presence, then the consequence ... Jiang Yehe is still in the chaos frost because he disturbed Grandpa and Penglai disciples.


    "Patriarch? Grandpa of Tianxian Zhenjun? A deflation period ..."


    The female Xiu face was horrified, "Yes! Yes! The ancestor of Tianxian Zhenjun must be more than half a step away from Jinxian. My cultivation is this, how can I see the strength of such a character?"

 Chapter 1046： Flicker Old Peacock

    "Senior, do you know what you need?"


    Inside the chamber of commerce, an old man in a silver robe greeted with a smile. Seeing Xu Zhifei''s gesture, the old man in the silver robe did not find the wrong object, and bowed to Li Yu.


    "Congenital five virtues, congenital Wutai spirit, do you have any here?"


    Li Yu didn''t come here to buy something, he reported an impossible thing directly.


    "This ... there is some merit. There are complete five virtues but no. The congenital Wutai is even more lacking."


    As soon as I spoke, it was necessary for Jinxian Daozu to get something. No wonder a Tianxian was the attendant.


    The old man in the silver robe lowered his posture.


    "Ok."


    Li Yu nodded faintly, but secretly released a system scan, scanning everything in the entire floating chamber of commerce.


    Whether it is a variety of geniuses and treasures, or a variety of innate qualities. As for all kinds of cheats from the void world of various parties, it is naturally polite to include a copy.


    "Since there isn''t ..."


    Li Yu turned his head and looked at Xu Zhifei, "Little Xuzi, do you have anything you want? Take it if you want it, and it will be rewarded to you by the grandfather."


    "Thank you, Grandma!"


    Although the title of "Little Xuzi" is not good, but with the opportunity of "want to take it", "Little Xuzi" or something is no longer important.


    "The disciples need to prepare for the second fall of Heaven and Man, and they need to prepare some things to cross the robbery."


    Xu Zhifei looked up at Li Yu, "The ancestor, this is the second time in the world, how can we spend it?"


    When Xu Zhifei interrogated, the old man in the silver robe also raised his ears and stared at Li Yu with eager eyes.


    This old man is also a monk of heaven, and he is about to cross the heaven and earth and his second decline. If you can get this powerful guidance, it is a peerless opportunity.


    "The second decline of heaven and man is the decline of mana. There are a lot of secret treasures. However, using foreign objects should be robbed, after all, it is not the right way. In this way, you buy a five-element yuan tire!"


    The five-element elementary birth, the birth of the innate five elements, is also a mysterious treasure. It may be extremely rare elsewhere, but certainly in the Five Elements World.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Zhifei obeyed quickly and asked the silver robe old man to take a five-element yuan.


    "Senior, this five-element elemental tyrant, naturally the seniors don''t look down on it. It''s a bit of a junior''s mind, and I also ask the senior to smile."


    The old man in the silver robe bowed down and reached out to present this five-element yuan to Li Yu. "The seniors are compassionate, the seniors are compassionate."


    In order to get the guidance of Li Yu, the silver robe old man respected and respected his hoes.


    "Nothing! This is a chance for you!"


    Li Yu smiled and reached out to take over this five-element elementary tire. "The five-element elementary tire can conceive the innate five elements. You can enter any five elementary energy to transform the five elementary element into an innate five element treasure."


    "Your chance is in the process of the birth of the five elements of the five elements. The heavens and the humans are followed by the Tao, and then the combination is the creation. What is the creation? As long as you can feel a trace of good fortune, how bad is heaven and man? "


    "That''s it! Thank you for your guidance! Thank you for your guidance!"


    The old man in silver robes was grateful, and he kept hoeing.


    "That''s it! It''s your blessing because of the fate."


    Li Yu smiled, and threw the five-element Yuan tire in his hand to Xu Zhifei, "Little Xuzi, go!"


    Then, Li Yu took Xu Zhifei away.


    "Dare to ask the senior name!"


    The old man in silver robe bowed and shouted.


    "The chaos begins with yin and yang, and heaven and earth are yellow and yellow."


    A long song came, and the figure drifted away, but no trace was seen.


    "Yin and Yang? No, no one in the world has a yin and yang avenue, and there is no yin and yang ancestor. So ... Xuanhuang?"


    The old man in the silver robe shook with shock, and screamed, "Xuanhuangdaozu?"


    The Xuanhuang Taoist ancestor, who is famous for the "Xuanhuang Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth", has been proven to be eternal and transcended from heaven and earth? Why ...


    Proof of eternal existence? I actually saw an eternal existence? This ... this ... This is truly a peerless opportunity!


    "Patriarch, your poem number, it seems ..."


    After leaving the Floating Chamber of Commerce, Xu Zhifei blinked his eyes, some period of Ai Ai, his heart was defamated for a while, Patriarch, you ... are you suspected of posing as Xuan Zhuangzu?


    "The chaos begins with yin and yang, and heaven and earth are yellow and yellow. This is the poetry of the poor."


    This is true. This is really the poem number used by Boss Li. It is completely original, without any piracy.


    "You ... you ... you won''t really ..."


    Xu Zhifei was scared.


    The origin of this patriarch has always been a mystery. Yu Shenxiao also said that the vagueness did not pass through the details.


    It is said that the original Xuanhuang Daozu was also named Li!


    The poem number is the same, and the last name is also the same. Is the ancestor really the one who has eternal detachment from the world?


    Did he ... come back?


    "This time, I didn''t really think about counterfeiting. That''s really a poor poem."


    Li Yu laughed secretly, then pointed to a cliff below, "Little Xuzi, fall over there. Let''s wait for someone."


    "Wait someone?"


    Xu Zhifei''s heart was inexplicable, and he lowered the light in a word and fell to the cliff.


    "Patriarch, who are you waiting for ..."


    "he came!"


    Xu Zhifei just asked, and suddenly saw a five-colored Guanghua roaring in the distance.


    A young man in a white robe, rippling with five-color halo, fell to the cliff. A vast expanse of vastness came from www.novelhall.com ~ as if a void universe was over his head.


    "Five Elements Patriarch!"


    Xu Zhifei screamed, trembling with horror, almost crushed by this breath.


    "It''s not promising!"


    In Xu Zhifei''s horrified eyes, the four-year-old little ancestor, the young ancestor who was in the deflation period, just waved his hand, and this huge coercion disappeared instantly.


    "Patriarch ..."


    The ancestor had such a great magical power?


    Yes, Xuanhuangdao ancestors came to the world, because of the limitation of the heavens and the earth, they can not bring too much power, and can only walk as a little monk. However, he is still eternal in nature!


    "Dao You came, Kong Ji had a long-distance welcome, and hoped for forgiveness."


    Seeing Li Yu''s own release of Jinxian''s coercion, the old peacock did not dare to underestimate Li Yu, and regarded him as an equivalent existence.


    "It''s just ... Xuanhuangdao Zude has high prestige. Taoist behavior is so shameful."


    Although Kong Ji felt that Li Yu was a first-class figure in Jinxian, Xuanhuangdaozu was completely out of the question.


    "I am me, not others."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "As for the poem number, it really is my poem number."


    "Daoyou behave like this ... eh?"


    The old peacock was about to refute Li Yu, and suddenly he was stunned when he saw the yellowish air lingering in Li Yu''s hands.


    "you you����"


    The old peacock was scared to see the blackish air!


    "Senior, you ... are you back?"


    The old peacock knelt down on the ground, "Senior, hundreds of millions of years have passed. Do you remember the little bird on the willow branch?"


    "I go!"


    Li Yu was shocked. "Might there be a story on the shore of Daming Lake?"


    I just flickered! Don''t make me do anything weird!

 Chapter 1047： Really flickering

    The old peacock is the flicker object of Li Yu.


    In addition to the "Congenital Five-Colored Divine Light" that can be used as a reference, the "Zhou Tianxing Sword Technique" is also a good thing, which is the highest level of the true truth in this world.


    There is a black ancestor in this world.


    According to Li Yu''s understanding, this Xuanhuang Daozu is probably the same as Yu Yudao, the "he and me" of Tai Shang Laojun in this world.


    People have walked for hundreds of millions of years, and it is appropriate to make a plausible and ambiguous flicker from the body.


    Anyway, Li Yu''s impersonation of "too much" is not once or twice anymore.


    However, the old peacock''s "can still remember the little bird on the willow branch", this is almost the "Xianming Lakeside" version of Xianxia, ??making Li Yu shudder.


    "It''s really good that you can get to where you are today."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and answered vaguely.


    "The predecessors educated all beings and practiced morality widely. Little Chick was lucky to have heard of the avenue, and it is what he has done today. Senior Ch''en, Little Chick will never forget.


    The old peacock bowed his head respectfully to Li Yu.


    As for Xu Zhifei, he was already shaking.


    Shaking with joy, shaking with excitement.


    The ancestor is really the ancestor of the Xuan Zhuang! The ancestor is really the ancestor of the Xuan Zhuang!


    His mind is full of these words, Xu Zhifei has been stupid.


    "Because of the fate society, there is still a trace of cause and effect in this world because of poverty. Therefore, the incarnation of the lower world has gone to the last cause and effect."


    Li Yu reached out and raised the old peacock with a smile: "The eternal realm, if all the power is brought down, will cause the turmoil of the void and cause great disasters. Therefore, the poor way is just a divine incarnation."


    "I don''t know what happened to my predecessors, can there be something for the little bird?"


    The old peacock quickly volunteered.


    "Wait for you."


    Li Yu smiled secretly, but her face remained calm, but she smiled indifferently, "Well. You and the poor also have some relationship. This is where you really work."


    "It''s a great honor to be of service to my predecessors."


    The old peacock was overjoyed. At that time, although he was blessed and could not worship Xuanzhuang ancestors, he was able to play for Xuanzhuang ancestors.


    "Poverty Road deduces chaos, and wants to open a new avenue for the heavens and the world. Creating two" orders "and" materials "is the top of the heavens and roads. Unfortunately, after the certificate is created, it cannot stay in this world. We have never created a avenue for this world, and we owe this world. This is the cause and effect of poverty. "


    Li Yu half-truly flickered.


    What is flicker? Fudge is not a liar. Most of the scammers are false, only a little truth. But Huyou is mostly the truth, but these truths contain some purpose.


    "The predecessors educate the world and have deep morals!"


    Create a avenue for the heavens and the earth. Only such characters as Xuanhuang Daozu have such an idea!


    The old peacock admired Li Yu even more.


    "Your way, based on the five deeds, is the ''material way'' suitable for inheriting the poor way."


    Li Yu looked at the old peacock with a smile on his face. "Little tits, would you like to worship the poor as a teacher?"


    "what?"


    Kong Ji jumped in shock, weeping with joy, and quickly fell to the ground. "Master is on, please worship the disciples."


    Years of long-cherished wish and years of regret, today, finally I can worship Xuanhuang Zushi. Today I can finally become a disciple of Xuan Huang Dao Zu!


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu reached out and raised Kong Ji, a flash of Xuanhuang Qi flashed in his hand, "The five elements combine Xuanhuang Qi, and the material avenue is in this."


    Reaching out and pointing out, this Xuanhuang Qi broke into Kong Ji''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Then ... Xuanhuang surging, the five elements circulated, and kept in the mind of Kong Ji, evolved the five elements of the gram, all things breed.


    There is no text in the avenue, but only the true inheritance.


    Kong Ji shivered with joy when he saw the five elements'' method of combining Xuanhuang Qi and the sight of the evolution of all things.


    "Thank you, Master!


    The old peacock was excited and worshipped.


    But I don''t know. When this Xuanhuang Qi broke into the sea of ??knowledge, Li Yu also took the opportunity to copy the memory of the old peacock''s spirit.


    The old peacock''s "Congenital Five-Colored Divine Light", "Zhoutian Star Fighting Sword Technique", and even countless years of spiritual practice of the Five Elements Avenue in this universe, were all scrapped by Li Yu.


    "The material road and the poor road have not been perfected. How much you can learn from it depends on you."


    In fact, Li Yu just evolved the process of combining the five elements into the mysterious yellow gas, which breeds all things, and it is still agitated from the five elements of the universe.


    It does not involve its own perceptions, nor does it involve the fundamental avenue of "material origin."


    It is equal to tell Kong Ji, there is still this way, there is this thing. As for the consequences in the end, Li Yu did not know whether Kong Ji evolved from Xuanhuang or fell into a pit.


    "The disciples must practice seriously and strive to realize Xuanhuang Tao at an early date."


    Kong Ji bowed down and saluted solemnly.


    "The avenue is not built in a day, just let it be, don''t force it."


    Li Yu nodded towards the old peacock, waved a rune and fell into the hands of Kong Ji, "You go back to your life to practice. This is the rune for teachers. You can contact me through the rune."


    After speaking, Li Yu waved his hand, "Leave for the teacher!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Li Yu and Xu Zhifei ignored the space, ignored the distance, crossed the endless void, and returned to Penglai Island.


    "Damn! In order to maintain the image and to pretend, in the last step, the power of the body was used to make this side of the world faintly produce a hint of exclusion."


    Li Yu shook his head in dejection ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I remembered that the old peacock flickered, an extra large experimental mouse was added, and the old peacock was learned and packed away, and all the treasures of the Floating Chamber of Commerce and Scanned a copy of the exercises.


    The harvest this time out is pretty good.


    "There are dragons in this world, and there is also an ancestor. Next time ... the object of Huyou will become an ancestor."


    Li Yu has played Zulong in many worlds, but there is still a real Zulong in this world.


    "I''d like to see, you ancestors, after seeing the poor, can''t ancestors."


    Of course, Zulong is just a "spare tire". Next, the subjects Li Yu really wanted to experiment with were "god" and "buddha".


    "God''s word, there is a world of **** emperor in this universe. God emperor is not a thing, but he must pit him well. But Buddha is not easy to operate."


    Lord of the Glass Buddha, the representative of the Cause and Effect Avenue. Li Yu wants to study the cause and effect of this world. This character is a good object, but to operate it, I am afraid that only the body can do it.


    The "causes of effects" of the ontology can be moved to the cause and effect road of the Lord of the Glass Buddha to see who is really in charge of the cause and effect.


    "Hahahaha!"


    When Li Yu''s calculations were completed, it was discovered that Xu Zhifei was still giggling.


    "Jack, what are you crazy about?"


    With a slap on Xu Zhifei''s head, Li Yu yelled, only to wake up Xu Zhifei.


    "Ah! Patriarch! What do you call me ..."


    His ancestor turned out to be such a terrifying figure, Xu Zhifei was so happy that he couldn''t find the north.


    "The ancestor is the ancestor. Don''t shout or talk nonsense."


    "Yes Yes!"


    The ancestor should play a low-key, the ancestor wants someone to show up before, the disciples understand!

 Chapter 1048： Planning Yindexia 9 You

    "Look first at the innate five-colored light of the old peacock."


    Li Yu''s own practice also started from the Five Elements, and finally merged with Xuanhuang, evolved Yin and Yang, and achieved order and material origin.


    "Five colors of light, nothing brushes. It turned out to be this way."


    The old peacock''s congenital five-colored light, to the end, is not the way that Li Yu''s five elements are combined with xuanhuang to achieve material origin.


    It is exhausting the changes of the five elements, using the power of the five elements to break down the repression, everything is not brushing, and the power is really terrifying.


    "The five elements are also the avenue. The old peacock''s research on the five elements is still very deep. These feelings are just for me to use in this world for the ''material avenue''."


    Li Yu''s avatar wants to create "material" and "order" in this world, of course, it is necessary to refer to the principles of the five elements in this world.


    Extracting the old peacock''s understanding of the five elements and integrating it into the soul of the avatar Xiaoli Yu, so that the avatar during the deflation period has added a little more information.


    "This time I went out, I also harvested the ''Zhou Tianxing Sword Techniques'' and countless exercises collected by the Floating Chamber of Commerce. These things are very valuable reference materials."


    The rules of heaven and earth are embodied in the practice of exercises. By analyzing these exercises, Li Yu can also get a preliminary understanding of the rules of heaven and earth in this world.


    "The material way is relatively easy. It is not difficult to summarize the" material way "of this world with the congenital five-colored light of the old peacock and my own Xuanhuang Avenue. But the order way is more troublesome. "


    There are things in this world that are not basic rules, such as merit, morality, ford, virtue, yin virtue, cause and effect, and luck. These rules are relatively rare before Li Yu.


    As for the innate aura of the five princes, when we have to prove it, we can realize it ourselves, and we cannot borrow the hands of others.


    "Medical virtue is relatively easy. Repairing this broken Yu Yutian is great merit. Morality is enlightening the world. At that time, you can let Yu Shenxiao try. Shengde also has the emperor of Zhongzhou in the experiment."


    The rest are Yinde, Fude, Causality and luck. These four things need to be tested by someone.


    "Yu Yutian does not have six reincarnations, nor is it connected to the Yin Cao Difu of the void universe of the Nine Nine Worlds. To open up reincarnation for Yu Yutian, it must be Yinde."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu looked up at the junction of the East China Sea and Nanhuang. There is a sea of ??ghosts, which is the ghost station of Yu Yutian''s eight major gates.


    "Yan Luo Tianzi, Hades, Runners, and Umbra real people can be used for experiments."


    The naughty guys are not good people, but they are not as bad as the pus on the bottom of the feet. Compared to the blood **** ancestors using the blood **** son as a means of sorrow, it is simply much better.


    Of course, good and bad people are not important, they are just experimental.


    "There are also six ways of reincarnation in Shangqing Treasure Record. However, in order to truly get the full six reincarnations, it is necessary to open a land for Yu Yutian, and you have to go to Jiuyou World."


    Jiuyou Great World is the Yincao Difu of this void universe. There ... Except for the ghost, only cultivating a deep and powerful power would dare to enter.


    Li Yu''s avatar, if he went to Jiuyou World and was swept away by a Jiuyou breath, he would soon die.


    So ... we can only let the body move.


    Li Yu, who is hidden in the void, slowly opened his eyes, "I have never seen a world through countless worlds that really owns the prefecture! I am just looking at the prefecture of this world."


    The incarnation was chaotic, ignoring space and distance, and the figure drifted silently. In an instant, Li Yu came to a dark and gloomy world.


    There was darkness between heaven and earth.


    There was a dim mist everywhere. Among these aerosols, there are endless Nine Secret Air, Xuanyin Air, Silent Death Air, Vicious Air, and Foul Evil Air.


    If it is an ordinary Yuanshen real person, after being contaminated by this aerosol, it will soon defile the Yuanshen and become a dead soul.


    "Jiuyou World, Yincao Difu, it really is a bit interesting."


    Falling silently from the void, Li Yu saw a muddy river tumbling on the ground below.


    The mighty river flows through the void, flowing the earth, knowing neither the beginning nor the end, as if through the endless void and the world of the heavens.


    "This is Styx."


    The Styx River is also called "Yellow Spring", or "Water of Forgetting the River", which can wash the soul, dissolve memories, forget all the past, and make people sink forever.


    Nothing can float in the water of the Styx.


    Even if it is Tianxian, if it is driven into the Styx River, it will also sink forever.


    Of course, the water of the Styx also has restraints. That is the innate aura of five virtues. Virtuous people do not fall to Huang Quan.


    As long as there is a virtue of merit, virtue, virtue, ford, morality, and yin, you can get involved in Huangquan without falling, and reincarnate in reincarnation.


    "There is no Naihe Bridge, and there is no Meng Po. There is only one Styx Ferry?"


    Li Yu lifted his eyes and glanced at it. He saw that above the Styx River, there was no Naihe Bridge in the imagination, but only a humble black boat in the Styx River.


    On the black ship, a skinny old man and a pale boy walked the boat among the muddy waves of the Ming River.


    "This is only the first floor of Jiuyou, and there are other eight floors. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are people on the Heihe ferry similar to the western underworld."


    Li Yu smiled and looked down at the water of the Ming River below.


    "I can use it to study the water of the Styx."


    In the realm of Li Yu, naturally he is not afraid of any river water. Reached out and grabbed a picture of the Styx River.


    A water dragon soared into the sky, so Li Yusheng was grasped in his hand.


    "You ... you ..."


    Li Yu''s action ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly scared the two people on the black boat ferry.


    Grasp the water of the Styx River with bare hands. Is this already the ancestor of the Golden Immortal? A Jinxian Daozu came here, what did he want to do?


    "I''m looking for you!"


    He waved his hand to put away the water of the Heihe River, and Li Yu''s figure landed on the black boat instantly.


    Looking down at the Minghe ferry, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Senior, this is the foundation of junior practice for many years, please raise your hand."


    The skinny old man ferries people, and when he hears Li Yu''s admiration, his face turns white, doesn''t he? Jinxian Daozu also sees this thing?


    "You are the ghost emperor on the first floor of Jiuyou, Emperor Zuoqiu? This little boy is your magic weapon, the spirit of the" Crown of the Emperor "?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at them with a smile on their faces.


    "The predecessors have good eyes and the younger is Zuo Qiu."


    The skinny old man and the pale boy hurriedly saluted to Li Yu.


    "Just be you."


    Li Yu turned to look at the dark ground on the first floor of Jiuyou, and saw a huge palace standing in the distance, which is the "Zuoqiu Emperor''s Palace".


    "I know a lot of people here are thinking, and you know you want to get out of it. I don''t bother about your breaking things, I''ll just take a look."


    Li Yu smiled and reached out.


    After passing through the fourth decline of Heaven and Man, Emperor Zuo Qiu and his magic weapon Yuanling, I felt like I was all over, and then ... I felt nothing happened.


    "Boy, what happened just now?"


    Emperor Zuo Qiu looked at the pale boy in doubt.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Nothing at all?"


    Well, Li Yu erased the traces of his past from time and cause and effect, and the two of them naturally knew nothing.

 Chapter 1049： Reincarnation Avenue is a big pit

    "Next time Jiuyou, preparations are complete."


    Having obtained the complete method of reincarnation from Emperor Zuoqiu, Li Yu, he has been able to sum up a method to open up six reincarnation.


    "Find a chess piece in Ghost Teaching and give it a chance to study the vigor of Yin and Virtue through him."


    Although Li Yu also scanned Zuo Qiu Emperor''s black boat, he analyzed the moral virtue of Zuo Qiu Emperor. But this is not enough.


    Only by allowing the nether religion to open up reincarnation and heaven to descend from Yin, at that time Li Yu could analyze the rules of birth of Yin from this world.


    Knowing it, but also knowing why. This is Li Yu''s road to order.


    "The avatar must seize the time to practice. Within a hundred years, at least it must be promoted to the level of amalgamation, in order to allow me to harvest the rules of heaven and earth in this world."


    A hundred years together, if it wasn''t for Li Yu''s open-minded existence, there would be no need to think about it. Even if it is open, time is tight. Not many worlds go out and toss.


    It''s only natural to have a chance to send things off.


    "There are" xian ", there are" magic ", there is" the emperor ", there is a" demon ", this" **** ", you can also do some meditation here in the nether religion.


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu''s body came to the realm of the wasteland in Yuyutian silently.


    "The ancient Jinxian war destroyed this world. The Xihuang and Middle-earth were the most prosperous places in the practice world. Middle-earth was completely extinct, but there are still many things left in the Xihuang."


    At the time of the ancient destruction, Middle Earth was completely destroyed, and there were countless void cracks and energy storms raging in the wild west. However, Xihuang has not been completely destroyed in the end, and numerous ancient monks'' caves have been left.


    For Yu Yutian''s monks, Xihuang is a huge treasure.


    Although no one can go to the central area of ??Xihuang, the marginal area is not a place to go in. Although the road to treasure hunting was nine deaths, but the temptation is too great, countless people go to the edge of the western wasteland to find treasure every day.


    "So it''s very reasonable to discover ancient truths in such places."


    Incarnation into nothingness, silently stepping into the West Famine, raging energy storms and cracks in the void are not a problem for Li Yu at all.


    Before falling into a cave house shrouded in void and never explored, Li Yu had selected a place for pit people.


    "This is a cave house of an ancient corpse expert. A well-developed zombie has something to do with the six reincarnations, and it makes sense."


    In Yu Yutian''s practice world today, for many years, I have known some ancient secrets. Nether religion must know the existence of this corpse master from various ancient books.


    As long as you move your hands and feet casually, you will not believe that you are not hooked.


    "Jin Jia Tian Jun? Is the ancient Jin Jia Corpse King? The four immortal celestial beings, there are nine true legends, six ways of reincarnation, it is also very reasonable. It can be said that this Jin Jia Tian Jun also has the idea of ??opening up a land government!"


    Li Yushi Shi Ran stepped into the cave house of Jin Jia Tianjun, completely ignoring the prohibitions such as "yin, dark, mystery, and death".


    "Well? There''s another spirit treasure that has been robbed three times?"


    Lingbao is a higher level than magical treasures. It is an extremely powerful treasure made by the immortal characters, and it also gave birth to spiritual wisdom, which can be transformed into a spirit.


    "You guy, you can only be considered unlucky."


    Li Yu wants to pit people, naturally it is impossible to let a deep insider existence exist.


    Reaching for a hand, a bone seal was flying out of the cave. This is the soul treasure of Jinjia Tianjun, the ghostly seal of bones.


    "senior����"


    There was a sound in this great seal, a panic and trembling sound. This is the spirit of the ghostly seal of the bones.


    "Don''t be nervous, just send you a fortune."


    With a flick of his sleeves, Li Yu''s ghostly seal was put into the resource library by Li Yu.


    "The Way of the Bone Ghosts is just a trail. The poor way sends you a way of ''six reincarnations''. This is good fortune!"


    In a volume of colorful clouds, the ghostly seals of the white bones instantly disintegrate. Together with the Yuanling spirit, they are reshaped according to the "six reincarnations".


    After a moment, one side was pale, with six mysterious runes inscribed above it, revealing a great seal of sentient rebirth, reappeared in Li Yu''s hands.


    This reincarnation not only engraved the "six reincarnations" of Jiuyou Dharma, but also a spiritual treasure that has survived three robberies and has endless power.


    Not only by means of open cycle power to the government of India, with communication jiu World. But also by the government transmigration India bestowed the shade of God.


    "Preparatory work has been completed."


    Waving a throw, these parties freshly printed reincarnation, and thrown into the depths of his hole. Li Yu''s face smiling out of his hole.


    "Reincarnation Indian government bestowed the shade of God. Just accept Chifeng, you have the power equivalent to the angel, but also no disaster no robbery, may enjoy millions of years life yuan have this opportunity, I do not believe you still we resist. "


    Upon acceptance of Chifeng, then the consequences ...... see Li boss mood.


    Of course, if nether teach people really do not move the original mind in the face of this temptation, Li Yu also praise loudly, it really is a religious seed.


    Able to resist the temptation of people, if not violent death fall, the future must be one of the big shot. Fulfill some harm done?


    "The rest is a primer of!"


    Li Yu looked up at the monks who were looking for treasures on the edge of Xihuang, with a smile on his face. "A lucky man accidentally fell into a void crack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not dead, and he also won Treasure. Then, in a battle, the treasure had to be exposed. The Nether Religion just got the news. This is a reasonable plot. "


    A wave of his hand was stretched out, and a void crack spread out, penetrating through the cave of Jinjia Tianjun and the outer area of ??Xihuang. Then he took a magic weapon-level bone-blowing sword from Jinjia Tianjun Cave House and threw it to the entrance of the cave.


    "A little bit of something is added to this bone-blade blood-sword. A breath of six reincarnation is enough to fish."


    With a flick of his fingers, Li Yu put a breath of six rounds of reincarnation on the bone-blood-stealing sword.


    "The next step is to make a lucky one ... oh, unlucky, it fell into this void crack."


    Li Yu looked up at the edge of Xihuang, and quickly selected a suitable candidate.


    West edge.


    Another killing broke out.


    This kind of team that hunts for treasure, because of uneven distribution of loot, is very common.


    "Jin Chan, a ghost, I am the grandson of Qi Sanshan, the elder of the Sanshou Alliance. How dare you kill me?"


    A middle-aged monk with a dark complexion, holding a wound on his chest, roared, drove up and turned and ran.


    "Poisoner? If I hadn''t seen the opportunity, I wouldn''t have been secretly accounted for by your poisonous Biphobe fire? If you want to kill Laozi, Laozi will also kill you!"


    An old man with five short statures and a body full of countless crickets, drove up a ray of light, and chased up toward the Yin Man.


    then����


    "what!"


    With a scream, a glimmer of light flashed around the Yin Man, disappearing instantly.


    "Crack in the void? Qi Shanhai fell into the crack in the void? Haha! It really was bad retribution!"


    The old ghost of Jin Chan suddenly laughed at this situation.


    Li Yu was also laughing.


    "The bait has been lowered, waiting only for the fish to hook."

 Chapter 1050： Peerless Opportunity of Ghost Religion

    "I ... didn''t die?"


    Falling into the fissure of the void, Qi Shanhai was desperate, thinking he was dead. However, he passed through the void crack intact and fell under a cliff.


    "There are also very few stable void cracks in the void cracks. I was so lucky to have penetrated a stable void crack?"


    Qi Shanhai laughed, "It''s so lucky."


    Looking up to the surroundings, Qi Shanhai was a big joy again. "This is a place that has never been excavated. There must be an ancient cave house."


    Along the cliff, shortly after, Qi Shanhai saw a quaint and delicate cave house.


    "Jin Yuanshan, Tianjiafu?"


    In front of the cave, a huge stone tablet is engraved with six shining characters.


    Even though time has passed by millions of years, the spiritual power has dissipated severely. However, these words still revealed a vast and magnificent breath, making people tremble.


    "Ancient Xianfu! At least it is also the fairy house of the Supreme Master Yuan."


    Qi Shanhai was shaking with excitement. But ... he also knows that with his own cultivation of Jin Dan, there is no way to touch the cave.


    After all, the prohibition in ancient times was not a joke.


    "It seems that I can only tell Grandpa and let him explore this cave."


    Such as Baoshan returning empty-handed, this makes Qishan Hai feel very depressed. Even if the elders in the family are notified to come for treasure hunt, what is better than swallowing them alone?


    Feeling gloomy, Qi Shanhai could only turn around and leave.


    "Om ..."


    At this time, a trembling sounded, and behind a huge stone monument, a pale glow rose into the sky with a hint of red light, and a huge force surged out.


    "Ah! Did it trigger a ban ..."


    Qi Shanhai was pale with fright, and his feet were soft.


    "Oh!"


    Guanghua instantly fell in front of Qi Shanhai, a sword sounded, Guanghua converged, and turned into a three-footed sword full of white snow and jagged teeth.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A sound of swords sounded, as if calling to Qi Shanhai.


    "this is����"


    Qi Shanhai was startled, and then there was another ecstasy!


    "The magic weapon confessed the Lord! This is the magic weapon confessed the Lord! Hahahaha! I really have good fortune! There will be blessings if we do not die!"


    In the process of hunting for treasures in the wild west, there have indeed been many cases in which such magic weapons actively recognized the Lord.


    Because ... the magic weapon that has been left in the Dongfu for countless years. Because there is no master sacrifice for many years, it is very difficult to maintain your own spirituality by relying on your own hard work.


    After finally encountering the arrival of a monk, it was natural to find a way to follow it. Actively confessing the Lord is a good choice.


    Even if the master fails, after the master hangs up, change another master. It is also common for the magic weapon to change for several owners.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I finally raised my eyebrows and exhaled!"


    Reaching out and grabbing the Bone Sword, seeing the Bone Sword actively release the restraint center, let him be branded with the spirit, Qi Shanhai laughed loudly.


    With this magic sword, even if it has not been sacrificed yet, after mastering the central restraint, it can exert four or five layers of power.


    The magic weapon is equivalent to the real person of Yuanshen. The four or five layers of strength of the real person of Yuanshen are enough to sweep the world.


    "Jin Chan, I won''t let you go!"


    Qi Shanhai lifted up the Bone Sword, followed the previous void crack, broke out of the void, and returned to the edge of the Xihuang.


    "This guy ... didn''t hide it at all? Just mention the magic weapon and kill it?"


    Li Yu ��s response to the Qi Shanhai was also a bit unexpected, but this is more suitable for playing the role of bait.


    then����


    Under the hands and feet of Li Yu''s unmarked traces, a disciple of the Nether religion just watched the scene where Qi Shanhai looked for the old toad of Jin Chan to avenge himself, and stabbed his sword with a spirited sword.


    "Six reincarnation breaths? There are six reincarnation breaths in that bony sword?"


    Finding the Six Ways of Reincarnation is a public task of the Nether Church for many years. Even with the news, there are huge rewards. So, the disciple of the Nether religion immediately passed the news back to Zongmen.


    "Is there news of the Six Ways of Reincarnation? The edge of Xihuang? Suspected of a bone sword unearthed from the ancient cave house with six breaths?"


    One stone provoked a thousand waves, and several Yuanshen masters of the Nether religion could not sit still.


    "Looking for the six ways of samsara, this is our long-cherished wish for nether teachings. This cannot be lost."


    Yan Luo Tianzi and Hades emperor sent two men to kill Xihuang. According to the information provided by the disciple, the two quickly found Qi Shanhai.


    "Ha ha ha ha! This is Hong Fu Qi Tian, ??there is a magic weapon sent to the door to recognize the Lord. With the power of the magic weapon, the world is Jin Dan, who is my opponent?"


    Qi Shanhai held the bone-blowing sword and laughed and displayed in front of a group of nuns.


    Xihuang Tianji City, a city built on the outskirts of Xihuang, is the home of the Sanshou Alliance.


    Qi Shanhai, the grandson of the elder Qi Changshan, is even more unscrupulous on the site of the elder league.


    As for the cave house that cannot be opened yet, Qi Shanhai has planned to wait until the magic weapon refining is completed, then go to open the cave house, and swallow all the gains by himself.


    At this time, Yan Luo Tianzi and Ming Emperor came over.


    "Sure enough, there are six reincarnation."


    Seeing the Bone Sword in the hand of Qi Shanhai, Yan Luo Tianzi and Ming Emperor looked at each other and nodded with a smile.


    "With this magic weapon in hand, this seat can already run rampant ..."


    Qi Shanhai is pretending to be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly, a dark top of his head is found, and a dark ghost claw comes down from the sky, grabbing him in one hand.


    "Ah! Who are you? How dare you strike me? My grandfather is Qi Changshan, the **** of the Sanshou Alliance ..."!


    Before the words were finished, Qi Shanhai only felt a violent boiling in the spirit, as if something was stirring his spirit madly.


    The great earthquake caused Qi Shanhai''s eyes to turn white, and he passed out instantly.


    "Jin Yuanshan, Tianjiafu. A stable void crack that leads directly to Dongfu."


    Nether teaching acts very directly.


    A real Sanshou Yuan Shen, a real person who has gone through two days of calamity, where will Yan Luo Tianzi look? After catching Qi Shanhai, he immediately launched the soul-searching technique to find the required information.


    "That is the cave house of the ancient Jinjia Heavenly King. There must be six ways of samsara."


    Erasing the memory of Qi Shanhai''s spirits, he threw this guy who had been made a fool, ignored the screams of a group of female nuns, and Yan Luo Tianzi and the Emperor drove away from Guangxi towards Xihuang.


    Following the stable void crack found in Qi Shanhai, the two passed through the void and came to the gate of Dongfu.


    "Sure enough, it is the cave house of Jinjia Tianjun."


    Seeing this cave and feeling the breath, Yan Luo Tianzi and Ming Emperor were very happy.


    "Om ... um ..."


    Just walked to the entrance of Dongfu, they were about to study the ban of Dongfu, and suddenly heard a trembling sound, and a mighty force of samsara rushed out of Dongfu.


    The heavenly human path, human path, **** path, hungry ghost path, Shura path, beast path, six light wheels revealing endless mysteries, manifested in the sky above the cave. The light wheels meet and flow endlessly.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Feeling this breath, Yan Luo Tianzi and Pluto exclaimed.


    This is a peerless opportunity!

 Chapter 1051： Arcana may not be a chance, it may be a big pit

    "My wish for countless years has been here!"


    Yan Luo Tianzi and Mingshen looked at each other, nodded solemnly, "exhausted all efforts, at all costs, must obtain six ways of samsara!"


    This sectarian gate, based on the power of the Nine Secrets, lacks the method of six reincarnations, and even if it is promoted to heaven, even the third **** of the Yangshen can''t be spared.


    Not only is it related to his own life, but also the foundation of Zongmen''s development, Yan Luo Tianzi is ready to lose all his magic weapons.


    "Ghost!"


    He waved a ghostly long urn, and brushed against the prohibition of Dongfu.


    Jin Jia Tian Jun is a corpse master of Tianxian level. If it hasn''t been for millions of years, the restraining force is already very weak.


    But now, as long as you are willing to pay the price, break the prohibition, and get the six reincarnation methods, you will not have no chance.


    The two drove the magic weapon and shot with all their strength. It took three hours to break the prohibition at the gate.


    "It really succeeded! Go!"


    Driven by the magic weapon, the two rushed into the cave.


    Then, fighting hard all the way through all the hardships.


    Even the magic weapon exploded in two pieces. Pluto broke his arm, and Yan Luotianzi split a huge wound on his back. The two arrived at the Dongfu Hall with difficulty.


    A large seal floated in the palace, and the six reincarnation light wheels circulated in the air, and a vast force enveloped the sky above the palace.


    "Lingbao! Celestial Lingbao!"


    Seeing this big seal, the two were both nervous and excited.


    The excitement is naturally because the "Six Ways of Reincarnation" is already at hand and within reach.


    As for nervousness ... this is Lingbao! Equal to the existence of Tianxian! If something happens, the two have no resistance at all.


    "Five million years have passed, and finally the descendants of the Nether Way have arrived."


    There is an ancient vicissitude in the seal, "You can break the restrictions and come here after all your hardships. The old master Jin Jia''s wish that was not reached at that time is finally someone."


    The breath of vastness converged instantly, and the light wheels of the six reincarnations re-entered the seal.


    In the Great Seal, the vicissitudes sounded again: "The juniors who practice the Nether Way, are willing to inherit the legacy of Jin Jia Tianjun, open up a prefecture for this world, and evolve the six reincarnation?"


    "We are willing!"


    Hearing this, Yan Luo Tianzi and Mingshen were shocked and rejoicing, and quickly and respectfully bowed to the ground. "Opening a land government and evolving six reincarnations are my life''s long-cherished wish. If the land government fails, the reincarnation will not open, and my generation swears nothing. "


    After hearing this, Li Yu almost smiled!


    As for you, dare to say "the oath is impossible"? Do you also want to become enlightened? Even if Lingbao''s Yuanling mind is simple, is it so obvious flickering?


    "Very good! With such determination, Master Jinjia''s last will have someone after all."


    During the Great Seal, the vicissitudes of the voice made a gratifying long smile, the light flashed, the Great Seal contracted, fell from the air, and fell into the hands of Yan Luo Tianzi.


    "Spirit treasure that has survived three robberies?"


    "Six reincarnation gods?"


    "Ah? Yinfeng Difu Yin God? After receiving Fengfeng, you can get the highest position of the Emperor of the Nether, have the strength of Tianxian, and have no disasters, and enjoy a million years of life?"


    Da Yin fell into his hands and released the central restraint. After Yan Luo Tianzi broke into his own soul mark, he accepted all kinds of information from the reincarnation seal, and suddenly screamed.


    "Ah? Such a precious deity, my nether religion will make the world invincible!"


    Hearing the yelling of Yan Luo Tianzi, Ming Shen shook with excitement.


    Nether Emperor, Tianxian strength, disaster-free million years of life, this is a peerless opportunity!


    Million years of life, even if it is Tianxian, if you ca n��t survive the decline of heaven and earth, you wo n��t have a million years of life!


    The gods of heaven and earth have fallen for four or nine days, and the heavens and the heavens have fallen from strength. No one among the hundreds of millions of Yuanshen real people can be found.


    With a seal, you can have a million years of life, happy world, this ... This is already a peerless opportunity for countless people.


    "Hahahaha! I teach Daxing! I teach Daxing!"


    Holding the reincarnation seal, Yan Luo Tianzi laughed loudly, "Let''s go, we go back to the Zong, we go to open up the land government, and evolve the six reincarnation."


    They withdrew from the cave house, and instantly returned to the periphery of Xihuang through the stable void crack.


    "Yan Luo! Hell God! How dare you dare to injure the treasure in my resident repair union? Do you think I have no one in the repair union?"


    As soon as the two of Yan Luotianzi stepped out of the edge of the Xihuang, they saw the elder Qi Changshan of the Sanshou Alliance, and two real people of Yuanshen from the Sanshou Alliance, picked up the magic weapon and blocked in front.


    "Deem that you are not in the Alliance?"


    Yan Luo Tianzi held up the reincarnation, and nodded with a smile, "Yeah! I just treat you as no one in the Alliance!"


    "Too much bullying!"


    "What a reason!"


    Qi Changshan and two other Yuanshen real people suddenly became furious.


    "Yan Luo, even if you have survived the two calamities. We are not bullying!"


    Three Yuanshen real people acted a magic weapon and killed two of them in front of Yan Luotianzi.


    "You ... are really bullying!"


    He shook his head with a sneer, Yan Luo Tianzi picked up the reincarnation and smashed at the front!


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling apart!


    A huge and powerful force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The destructive power of the world is unstoppable!


    As soon as the seal was smashed, Xihuang itself was broken into a void, and a huge rift was hit.


    As for the three Yuanshen real people in the Sanshou Alliance ... not even scum is left.


    "The power of the Tianxian Lingbao is so powerful! With reincarnation printed in our hands, our Nether religion is already invincible!"


    Emperor Yan Luo and Hades laughed and flashed, and the two whistled back to their nest.


    Open up the prefecture at an early date, evolve the reincarnation, you can get the seal, you can have the strength of Tianxian, and you can enjoy a million years of life.


    The two left Xihuang, but the movement to kill the three real people with such a wave has shaken the world.


    "Did the Nether Religion get the most precious treasure in Xihuang? Since then, the balance has been broken, and the world is in trouble again."


    Several uprights are worried.


    "Yan Luo killed three Sanshou Alliance with one strike?"


    In the western Arctic, the mighty sea of ??blood tossed endlessly, the Blood River ancestor raised his eyes to the direction of the Nether religion, and frowned slightly, "It seems that the Blood God ancestor must be restored as soon as possible."


    "Hidden Souls have won the Ancient Celestial Lingbao?"


    In the Arctic Guanghan Sect, the real **** Meng Nishang, like the Guanghan fairy, sits in the moon palace, surrounded by osmanthus fragrance.


    "Guang Han Palace is also the Tianxian Lingbao, but I do n��t know the Nintendo ��s Tianxian Lingbao, and I have gone through several robberies. It seems that I have to go to Penglai Luzhou to go."


    As for the Penglai and Weizhou factions ... no one cares about it.


    Xu Zhifei still couldn''t control his mouth, and spread the story that "the ancestor of the ancestor and the Five Elements ancestors are extremely close".


    Then ... he''s still frozen in the chaotic ice!


    "What''s so close? Do you speak?"


    Xiao Li Yu was furious and thundered!

 Chapter 1052： All fell into the fire pit

    Ghost Sea, Nether Teaching!


    In this dark sea, there is a dark and cold island. This is where the Nether Church resides.


    "Dear students, fellow students, our long-cherished wish of the Nether Church has been reached!"


    Yan Luo Tianzi stood on the high platform, holding up a big seal in his hand, the six mysterious lights turned incessantly, and the breath was overwhelming.


    "Today, we have the" Six Reincarnations "of the Nether Religion. Today, we have the return of the Arcane Wheel that has survived three robberies. Today, we are about to accomplish an unprecedented feat in this world. , Evolution cycle! "


    "Our ghost religion will be invincible!"


    Holding up the reincarnation seal and standing against his hand, Yan Luo Tianzi shouted to the sky, the momentum was shocking!


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    Under the platform, countless apprentices of the Nether religion suddenly cheered loudly with excitement.


    "Architecture! Bring together the strength of everyone in Zongmen, let us open up the land together!"


    The reincarnation stamp in his hand flew off his hands and floated in mid-air, and a ray of light flew from the reincarnation stamp, linking the large array below, bringing together everyone''s power.


    "Om ..."


    Each phantom aura was poured into the reincarnation seal, a cold and pure, cold and quiet, dark and sacred breath condensed slowly on the reincarnation seal.


    Yan Luo Tianzi is standing in the middle of the high platform, and the left and right sides are the Pluto and the runner.


    "The emperor''s heaven is above. Today, Yan Luo, Hades, and Runners, led all members of the Netherworld, adhering to the virtues of heaven and earth, based on the reprints of the ancient treasures, and opened up land for this world, and evolved reincarnation. Created for thousands of ghosts Reincarnation opportunity! "


    "My generation is in charge of the land government, and he promises to be fair and just. All sentient beings are treated equally, and the world is informed!"


    "My generation is in charge of the land government, and vows must be rewarded clearly. If you have virtue, you will be rewarded. For evil, you will be punished."


    "My generation is in charge of the land government, and we will swear to ourselves, and we will cultivate dignity and morality, and we will never be selfish."


    Three vows were issued, the sky trembled, and the avenue was peaceful.


    A pure and deep, but sacred and transcendent breath condenses between heaven and earth.


    "Dade! Dade! Dade!"


    Between you, countless ghosts and remnants throughout the world are worshipping reverently, claiming high praise.


    "Open up the land! Evolution cycle!"


    With a loud shout, the three of Yan Luotianzi summoned their strength and poured into the reincarnation.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    The whole world is shaking, the whole world is roaring!


    The reincarnation printed an endless brilliance, and a huge force broke out violently.


    A icy and pure, cold and quiet, dark and sacred light suddenly blasted into the earth, penetrating the earth''s origin of endless depth.


    "Om ..."


    In the depths of the earth, a quiet and peaceful space slowly opens. The reincarnation printed a halo suddenly, rolled up all the ghostly disciples, and rushed into this dark and deep space.


    "boom!"


    The reincarnation print bursts into pieces, turning into endless light, and blending into this dark and deep space.


    "Boom!"


    On the dark ground, a towering and huge palace rises from the ground.


    Six light wheels transformed into six bottomless ancient wells in the palace. A mysterious glow emerged from the wellhead.


    This is the reincarnation passage of the six reincarnations.


    "Wow!"


    With a sound of water, a muddy river spread from the void, running through the earth.


    This is the Styx!


    The land government was opened, reincarnation evolved, and the Styx River penetrated. This newly opened land government has been incorporated into the land government system of the entire void universe.


    "when����"


    The sounds of the sky were violent, and a dark and sacred light rose from the earth to the sky, manifesting a large seal in mid-air.


    It''s still reincarnation, but it''s different.


    Da Yin fell into his hands, and Yan Luotianzi instantly understood its function.


    This is the Yuxi in charge of the Yin Division, in charge of the prefecture! This is authority and shackles!


    "So it is!"


    Yan Luo Tianzi held up the big seal, his face was solemn and serious, and he proclaimed loudly: "From today on, my name is Yan Luodijun! It is the Supreme Mansion of the Land!"


    As soon as the words fall, I will seal up!


    A black emperor emperor embodies on Yan Luo Tianzi. Wearing a crown of heaven and wearing imperial robes, the majestic glory spreads over the earth, sacred and majestic!


    At this moment, Emperor Yan Luo has become a fairy! A disaster-free emperor who lives a million years!


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Netherism were shocked and happy!


    Sure enough, the development of the land government, the evolution cycle, there are endless benefits!


    "Meet Emperor Yan Luo!"


    At this time, if the nether cult people didn''t know what to do, they would be stupid.


    "The ministers are flat!"


    Sealed and reincarnated, Emperor Wei has appeared, Yan Luo Tianzi has truly become the prefecture Yan Jun!


    "Today, I waited for the teachings to do my best to open up the land, and all the ministers were rewarded!"


    Holding up the big seal, Emperor Yan Luodi began to divide the land government.


    "The Emperor Fengming is the Emperor of the Minghe River. He is in charge of the Minghe Ferry and guards eighteen floors of hell."


    "The Fengren runner is the runner emperor, who is in charge of the reincarnation of sentient beings!"


    "Seal ..."


    In a round of rewards, the entire Nether Religion went up and down to receive the priestly priesthood and turned it into the **** of the land.


    The judge, impermanence, ghosts and ghosts, various priesthoods have been fulfilled, and the structure of the prefecture has been completed.


    "Gods return!"


    Stepping into the palace of the prefecture, Yan Luodijun sat down on the dragon chair and pressed the big seal in his hand on the case in front of him. The breath was connected, everything in the whole prefecture was in the palm of your hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reincarnation has been completed , The gods are in place! "


    "Order! Open the door to the land and store the ghost!"


    With a call, the door of the prefecture officially opened, the prefecture officially operated, and the prefecture officially opened!


    "when����"


    Heaven and earth are harmonious, Praten is praised!


    Endless merit, endless Yin, fall from the sky!


    The vigor of merit turns into a blossoming golden lotus, the vigor of Yinde turns into a blossoming white lotus, falling from the void.


    For a moment, the entire land was bright and dazzling, with small ceilings and transpirations.


    In the eyes of Yu Yutian''s people, countless brilliance has fallen in the sky, and it rains like a raindrop on the sea of ??ghosts, making that gloomy sea sacred and glorious, like a fairyland.


    "This is ... merit from heaven?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the major practitioners in the practice world became difficult to look at.


    The ghost monks who are taught by the ghosts to be indifferent to ghosts and ghosts must have opened up a land government and perfected the reincarnation of heaven and earth if they want to have merits.


    "With this momentum, there is another Tianxian Lingbao in your hand, and the power of the Nether Religion is soaring, I am afraid it is difficult to resist!"


    A lot of people of insight are worried!


    however����


    "What? Except for the black and white impermanence and the ghosts who can go out to take the ghosts, other gods of the yin shi can''t leave the prefecture?"


    "What? If you dare to break the three vows, you will be deprived of the throne?"


    "What? All the ghosts must be judged for their merits and demerits? Reincarnation or **** detention in accordance with the law?"


    "There can''t be any slack? Not even a holiday? Just do it for millions of years until you die?"


    "Why don''t I do it, okay? What? Not okay? I ..."


    Yan Luodijun kicked the table with a kick!


    So, the upper and lower parts of the Nether Sect were just fooled into the fire pit!

 Chapter 1053： Study luck, flicker all beings

    "Is this Yinde?"


    A pure white light lingering around Li Yu''s fingertips, and the power contained in the virtuous spirit made Li Yu ... very speechless.


    "Sure enough, it''s a virtue, it''s only useful to ghosts. It means only to human beings ... to protect future generations."


    Fortunately, Li Yu does not need Yinde to play a role. Otherwise, it takes a lot of work to get things you don''t need, and that''s really a waste of time.


    "All I need is the rules. It''s enough to observe the process of opening the land and the birth of the virtue."


    So far, the virtues, virtues, and yin virtues have been parsed, which is worse than ford and morality.


    Morality can allow Jade God Xiao to spread the avenue and thus obtain morality. But ford ...


    "I''m still a little bit confused about Ford."


    In Li Yu''s opinion, Ford''s effect does not seem to be much different from Qi Yun. It is all about increasing the chance of obtaining various benefits.


    "You have to observe it."


    Look at the world of the heavens, and choose some people with Ford for observation. Li Yu wanted to use this method to figure out the true meaning of "ford".


    "Mr. Blessed, your children and grandchildren."


    In a mortal realm, an ordinary old man, with a cane, trembled and teased the children around him.


    The people passing by were full of smiles and admiration.


    The old man who is about to die is the man with the "ford".


    However, this person is not rich and rich, and even his family is a bit poor. Ford, why is this still the case?


    "A lot of children!"


    The old man smiled and touched the heads of the children around him with a happy smile.


    "Happiness? That''s it!"


    Li Yu suddenly realized.


    "Ford" has no other role, it is "happiness".


    The effect of "ford" varies from person to person. Even ordinary mortals, even poor mortals, as long as you feel "happy", the effect of Ford has been achieved.


    Happiness, sometimes just one word can make you feel very happy.


    "Is that the difference between Ford and luck?"


    Li Yu nodded, but there was still a lot of doubts in his heart, "How did Ford and luck come about? What did you do to have Ford? What did you do to have luck?"


    "Looks like it will take time to research."


    Regaining his gaze, Li Yu began to think about the method of studying ford and luck.


    "Actually ... there are several worlds devoted to the study of the way of air transport. Someone has created a series of worlds. There is Yi Ding, who is the" Dingle World, "and the emperor, who is the" Kill the Girl ". The way of air transport is studied in depth. "


    Li Yu shook his head. "Unfortunately, that is the other side of the world. It doesn''t help me much now. If this world ca n��t study the way of luck, it ca n��t be said that I can only go and see the sister-in-law testimony of the emperor world.


    For Li Yu, time is very urgent. It is too wasteful of time to travel through a world in order to study luck.


    Therefore, we must do our best to complete these "researches" in this world.


    "According to the rules of this world, the way of luck can be elevated to the way of destiny. Everything is destiny, destined, and destined to return. This kind of supernatural power is still very valuable."


    "From time to time, heaven and earth are all working together, and heroes are not free", "Time is also fate." These are luck and fate.


    "Among the heavens and the world, there is a profession that specializes in luck and destiny. That is ... fortune telling!"


    Regarding "fortune telling", Li Yu also studied the "Yi Jing" in the world of Yangshen. Besides, with Li Yu''s current state, one can see through the past and future on the timeline, and through all the causes on cause and effect.


    Let Li Yu go fortune telling, naturally "iron mouth was broken."


    "But, knowing what it is, also knowing why it is. Knowing what is going on, and knowing why it is going on. This is what I want to ''research.''"


    "So ... Poor Dao also plays ''Fortune Teller''?"


    By comparing the destiny trajectory of countless people, observing the rise and fall of the air fortune, the ups and downs of the world, and the vicissitudes of life, we finally concluded the rule of "air fortune", which is also the "fate".


    Reaching for a forehead, hundreds of millions of Guanghua burst out of the head, falling one after another, and rushing into the billions of worlds.


    Li Yu is divided into hundreds of millions and released hundreds of millions of souls, playing the role of "fortune teller" in the heavenly world, giving people a fortune telling.


    "Fortune telling, iron mouth straight off, don''t allow money!"


    In a world engulfed in the end of the Dharma, the aura dissipates, and one side faces the capital of the kingdom of heaven. A man in sackcloth, holding a long old road, shakes the bell to move across the city.


    "Daming? This world is really interesting. It''s similar to a dynasty in Middle China!"


    It is also an invasion of foreign enemies, and it is also an internal rebellion. Now this Daming Empire has reached a precarious situation.


    Soldiers and horses are chaotic, and troubled times are approaching.


    There was a defeat in front of the people in the capital, and even the fortune-telling business of Li Yu was greatly affected, and no one ignored him.


    "Hey! That fortune-teller, come here, our master will take care of your business."


    In a tavern outside the imperial city, a sharp voice came over.


    It was a middle-aged man who didn''t need to be white-faced.


    "Oh! That''s what happened. Don''t ask Cangsheng to ask ghosts and gods, it''s funny!"


    Li Yu, an old Mai Mai, nodded with a smile and walked into the tavern.


    Not many people in the pub. A middle-aged man wearing a green robe with a thin face was sitting in the hall. The others are the shop er, the shopkeeper, and a few ordinary men in ordinary clothes.


    However, even if Li Yu did n��t use magical powers, he could see that everyone in this room was posing as a pretender ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There were no shop juniors and no shopkeepers, all posing as pretending to protect the man in Tsingpao.


    "Mr. Dao is good at measuring secrets?"


    The man in Qingpao looked tired, raised his eyes and looked at Li Yu, and smiled, "You''re not sure you don''t want money. Then you calculate it for me?"


    "Poor Dao is good at measuring words. Guests are asked to say a word. Poor Dao is good at measuring."


    "Testing a word? Test a ''gold'' character!"


    The Qingpao man dipped his finger in water and wrote a "gold" word on the table.


    The enemy of his life is this "gold", so the word "gold" is written.


    "The king of man, turned out to be the emperor of heaven!"


    Mai Yi said with a smile on his head, "I''ve seen emperor in poverty."


    "Well? How kind of a door do you have!"


    The Qingpao smiled, "You continue to read the words."


    "The word" gold ", the king of the king intervened with two swords. His Majesty is likely to have a confidant, and a calamity is imminent."


    "presumptuous!"


    As soon as this word came out, there was a rage around.


    The others in the pub stood up, reached out and grabbed the hidden long knife.


    "Back down!"


    Da Mingzi waved his hand, drank the crowd, and looked at Li Yu, "I don''t know if there is any way to avoid robbery?"


    "There is no absolute thing in the world, there is always a chance."


    Li Yu grinned and stretched out his hand, and a water line rushed out of the teapot in front of the Qingpao people, winding like a dragon, condensing a line in the air.


    "At noon tomorrow, the Temple of Heaven sacrifices to heaven!"


    "Sacrifice to heaven?"


    As soon as Dao Mingzi stunned, he suddenly found the Mai priest in front of him.


    "Immortal? On the occasion of this divine slam, there is an immortal who is assimilated into the deceased? I am sure that the National Games of the Ming Dynasty are never over!


    National transport is also one of the air transport.


    Her Majesty Yuhuang is going to experiment again.

 Chapter 1054： Toss

    "In this world in the end-French era, the avenue is not obvious, and no vitality exists. The only thing left is luck."


    Fortune belongs to fate, and fate runs through.


    "Fate is also order and rule. This is of great value to me in studying the way of order."


    The distraction of Li Yu, the "Old Mai", is ready to toss in this world and study the luck of the country.


    the next day.


    When the Emperor Tianzizhen led the civil and military officials, a grand ceremony was held in the Temple of Heaven.


    then����


    Nothing happened!


    "Don''t ask Cangsheng to ask ghosts and gods! God is deceitful! Superstitious demon, and stay in the government!"


    All kinds of accusations and all kinds of rumors quickly spread to the world.


    So ... this so-called "Daming Kingdom", the gas transportation fell sharply, and the national transportation fell sharply!


    "The National Games has something to do with the people?"


    The pigeons of the emperor were released, and the boss Li, who had no apology, was sitting in the clouds, carefully watching the changes in the luck of the dynasty, and analyzing the reasons.


    "Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. It seems that the way the country is transported is related to the hearts of the people."


    The National Games originated from the hearts of the people. "God''s will is the will of the people."


    The back of the people''s heart is the root of the luck of the nation.


    "So ..."


    Li Yu turned to look at the sighing emperor in the palace and smiled, "I give you a destiny to see if luck has changed again?"


    Reaching out, there was a loud bang in the sky.


    The sky is flowing through the sky, and the endless fairy light is falling like rain. Fairy sounds, smallpox.


    The endless scenery of the fairy palace appears in the clouds.


    "This ... what is this?"


    At this moment, everyone in the entire world was stunned by this strange vision.


    "when����"


    The sound of the sky is loud, and the sound of Jiuxiao is heard.


    The brilliant and immortal gate slowly opened, and a group of celestial beings walked out of the immortal gate, stepping on a cloud of clouds, flying from the sky and floating above the imperial city.


    "I am the messenger of heaven!"


    At present, a man with an ancient appearance on the Eguanbo belt, holding a golden scroll, and drank towards the palace: "Heaven Emperor has the purpose! Where is the Heavenly Emperor? Come here quickly!"


    "Yu Huang Tianzun? Heaven''s purpose?"


    The emperor who was sighing in the palace, suddenly heard this voice, and rushed out of the palace.


    "God finally responded to me?"


    Thinking of the heavenly sacrifice to heaven before, the emperor had a clear understanding in his heart, "Yes, a day in the sky, a year on the ground. After I prayed to heaven, the court of heaven immediately ordered it. But for the world, it has passed Many days. "


    Quickly tidy up the clothes, respectfully and respectfully set foot on the Temple of Heaven, the emperor bowed down and worshiped, "Prime Minister Heshan Zhu Youxiao, have seen angels."


    "Heaven, please!"


    The heavenly messenger nodded with a smile, then picked up the golden scroll in his hand and slowly opened it, "The Emperor of the Emperor Yu Yu has the purpose! The heavenly emperor of the Nether World is diligent in state affairs, ingeniously governs, and repairs morality, and his virtue is commendable! Special gift: good weather, good grain Fundon! "


    As soon as the words fell, Jinguang ��s brilliant purpose of the sky was ��Boom��, and it turned into countless brilliance, like Gan Lin falling into the sky.


    Fairy light is like rain, and Pu Lin descends to Gan Lin. People from all over the world, a total of heaven!


    Bathed in this shower of Gan Lin, all the people in the world only felt that the body was surging, and Shen Ke recovered as much as possible.


    The blind saw the light again, and the deaf heard the voice again.


    What''s more important is that in this half of the country, "Daming" is facing drought and famine disasters. On the dry land, the moment the Gan Lin descended, the dry land became wet.


    On the dry and barren ground, it became green in a blink of an eye. The dried rice and wheat regain their vitality and grow rapidly.


    Flowering, heading ... until Jin Chanchan''s heavy rice ears filled the fields!


    The whole world is a bumper harvest!


    "Long live! Long live! Long live!"


    At this moment, both the "rebellious people" who are rebelling, the army suppressing the rebellion, and the countless poor people are surprised and terrified and bow to the ground!


    The kingdom was favored by the heavens, and the emperor emperor was diligent in repairing morals and politics.


    For a while, the people''s minds were peaceful, the world was peaceful.


    The country''s qi transport is like flowers and brocades, and the flames add fuel. The prosperity of qi transport is rare in the world.


    "Sure enough. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. Providence is the will of the people."


    After so much tossing, the "National Games" section can be considered as clear.


    This distraction distracts itself, but countless distractions continue to study. After all, the way of air transport can also enhance the way of destiny, which is worth studying.


    "One country''s air transport, one teaching air transport, and one air transport must be different. There is even the so-called ''suppression of air transport'', which also needs to be studied."


    Divided into hundreds of millions, falling into different heavenly worlds, he is studying "qi luck" in various countries, denominations, various ordinary worlds, or spiritual worlds.


    "You said you''re doing your best?"


    In some ordinary world, Li Yu''s distraction just flickered a scholar and asked him to pay attention to a person named "Zhu Yingtai" when he was sent to a college.


    After walking out of the gate, Li Yu''s avatar was stopped by a young man carrying two swords behind him on a small hill.


    "The secret is not exhaustive!"


    The world-famous "White Gods" smiled lightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come here, what advice? "


    "Well? You''re not a **** in white, do you think it''s your best chance? Then you can''t figure out what I''m going to do?"


    The man with the back sword gave Li Yu a playful look and gave a pout. "I''m afraid, you''re just fooling around?"


    "What? It''s not difficult!"


    The white **** smiled, "The man is on the side of the mountain, and here is a word of" xian ". From this we can see that you are the person who cultivates immortals. If you bear a sword behind you and cross your shoulders, this is a word of" kill. " It''s up! "


    "Hahahaha!"


    The negative sword young man laughed loudly, "Yes! Yes! It is worthy of being a **** in white. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t tell someone that I have taken the Celestial Treasure. So, I can only send you on the road. I think I will try my best, of course. Condemned! "


    With a wave of his hand, the twin swords behind the young man whistled out, just like two Changhongs, beheading at the avatar of Li Yu.


    then����


    "puff!"


    A sword light whistled from behind the cliff, but just around, the skull of the man with the two swords flew to the ground.


    "He is deliberate and has a sharp edge behind him. This is a ''dead'' character!"


    The white **** shook his head lightly and turned away.


    "The way of luck is really interesting!"


    This man with two swords had been lucky for a long time, and he could pick up the baby while walking. To form a team for treasure hunting, his teammates must die, and the treasure is in his hands.


    Therefore, this person also became the research object of Li Yu.


    Let him be very lucky, get the Tian Xuan Treasure that everyone in the practice world dreams of, and then disclose the news to let him be hunted down.


    Investigate whether luck can make him stand up in a mortal situation.


    Then ... this man dedicated himself to Li Yu''s "research career".

 Chapter 1055： Make-up plan

    "It will take some time to study luck and promote the way of destiny."


    Release hundreds of thousands of gods, toss around in the heavenly world, collected many samples, and there are many references. Li Yu also had a lot of thoughts on the way of luck.


    The "Destiny Atlas" in "Shang Qing Bao Lu" is just the opposite of the way of luck. This is "destiny", which is destruction, end, doomsday, and calamity.


    There is also a magical power that can cut off the luck of others.


    This is also very helpful for Li Yu to study the way of luck.


    However, it is still very difficult to elevate the fate of human beings and turn it into "everything is fate".


    "In my opinion, fate is also an order, and even, it is a sign of order."


    Everything in the world, everything in the world, is in fate.


    To understand this kind of thing, we need to analyze the relationship between everything in the world, everything in the world. This connection ... must be order.


    "The so-called destiny is actually the necessity under the running of order. Therefore, the analysis of the way of destiny is closely related to the analysis of the way of order, and it is worth taking time to study."


    Release distraction to study fate, but other "research projects" cannot stop.


    "It''s time for Yu Shenxiao to preach."


    With a change of heart, Li Yu, a potential repairer in Penglai, smiled and gathered up, and took out a rune to contact Yu Shenxiao.


    "Wife, how is your practice?"


    Li Yu flickered to study "gravity" and wanted to take the road of strength, Yu Shenxiao, should be frowning during this time?


    "Don''t be noisy! Mother is annoying!"


    The study of gravity is a primer, but ... the material structure of this world does not always have such things as "atoms".


    The more research, the more confused Jade God Xiao became, the more he didn''t understand.


    "You are also half a step away from Jinxian. You have been practicing for so many years, making cars behind closed doors, and going out. It ��s true. You do n��t understand this! Go out and walk around. Seeing more often, you can find out the rules."


    Li Yu asked Yu Shenxiao to study "morality" for him, and naturally she flew out.


    "This is also true!"


    Yu Shenxiao nodded, "That line, I''ll go out. Listen to the boy Xu Zhifei said, you have a good relationship with the Five Elements ancestors. After I left, I didn''t worry about Yu Yutian being an idea."


    For so many years, has n��t Yushen Xiaozhai stayed out at home because she wants to guard this broken Yu Yutian?


    Since Li Yu has a good relationship with the Five Elements Daozu, after Yu Shenxiao left, he did not worry about Yu Yutian being tossed and broken.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a hint. There are many worlds in the heavenly world that don''t have the authentic ancestral avenue. You can preach! Create a avenue for one world. You will gain a lot from it."


    This is not a nonsense.


    Enlighten sentient beings, have moral affiliation. The moral air is the air of wisdom. Obtaining morality is very helpful to Yu Shenxiao''s realization of the "avenue of power".


    "understood!"


    Yu Shenxiao waved her hand, shook her body, left Yu Yutian World, and went to the heavens to find her own chance.


    Yu Shenxiao was very concerned about the "preaching" suggested by Li Yu.


    This "master" can actually have a relationship with the Five Elements ancestors, and the origins of previous lives must be scary. The hints given by such characters cannot be ignored.


    "Yu Shenxiao left Yu Yutian and lost the guardianship of Yu Shenxiao. The extraterrestrial demon and other heavenly figures in the heavenly world will become interested in Yu Yutian."


    Li Yu looked up and looked at the broken Yuyu Celestial Mask with a smile on his face, "Benefit, this is great merit!"


    Reached out and patted the table, Li Yu shouted loudly, "Little Xuzi, come here!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Xu Zhifei''s figure instantly appeared in front of Li Yu. "What did the ancestor say?"


    "Yu Shenxiao has left Yu Yutian, and he will go to the heavens to find a chance to join the path. Without Yu Shenxiao''s guardianship, the outer demons will come to attack."


    Li Yu smiled and pointed to the sky, "So ... your trouble is coming."


    "Is Master Xiaoxiao going to unite?"


    Xu Zhifei''s focus is no longer on the extraterrestrial demon. With an ancestor here, what extra-terrestrial demons are you worried about?


    "Junk stuff!"


    Li Yu slapped it in the past, "This is your chance. Since Yu Yutian has been broken, the boundary film has been damaged and cannot resist the demon outside the domain. It is a great virtue to make up for the sky!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Xu Zhifei is also a fairy, can he not know the effect of merit? Protection of merit, all evil will not invade. Even crossing the robbery was a little easier.


    "It''s just a godsend? How can it be done?"


    The heaven and earth boundary film, but the heaven and earth are naturally generated, and you do n��t know how to repair it?


    "This is the way to fill the sky!"


    One of the jade slips was thrown away by hand, Li Yuchao Xu Zhifei waved his hand, "there is too much material for refining the boundary film, your family can''t carry it. Notify other good friends, let''s work together!"


    The method of refining the boundary film is no longer a problem in the heavenly world.


    After "floating chamber of commerce" searched numerous data, Li Yu casually chose a method with a single effect and less demanding materials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ threw to Xu Zhifei.


    "Thirty-three days for Da Luo?"


    Seeing the refining method of the heaven and earth boundary film, Xu Zhifei was startled.


    Thirty-three heavenly scenes, each heavenly scene has an emperor, commanded by a million heavenly gods. After the thirty-three days of refining were completed, there were thirty-three Heavenly Emperor Gods, and more than thirty million Heavenly Soldiers.


    Do this ... who still practices? Don''t forget God directly?


    More importantly, this waits for the treasure ... we can also make it?


    "It takes at least millions of years for the gods to condense from the heavens and the earth. Within a short time, there are only some heavenly soldiers."


    Li Yu has turned the ghost teachings into the "god of the Yin Master" and has little interest in the deities. Given this "Thirty-three Days of Da Luo", I just feel that this thing is a bit interesting.


    "Heavenly guards the boundary film, this is very necessary."


    Xu Zhifei nodded his head. "The disciples will now call the various martial arts to discuss the matter of supplementing the sky."


    Said, Xu Zhifei left.


    "The make-up plan is to gain merit."


    Merit has also been studied by Li Yu. This thing doesn''t have much research value. However, the relationship between merit and air transport is worth studying.


    "It has never been heard that a person with merit is unlucky."


    The blessing effect of merit on air transport has also become one of the "projects" of Li Yu''s research.


    "These studies leave the ontology to work. I still focus on practicing."


    Although many studies have been conducted, some gains have been made. However, Li Yu never forgot to let this avatar practice in this world, create the "order" and "material" avenue, and finally harvest the rules of heaven and earth.


    Everything was brought into order, and finally I realized "chaos and disorder."


    From "order" to "disorder", this is the first difficulty for Li Yu to perceive chaos.

 Chapter 1056： Nether religion is a good person, everyone is not good at hacking him

    "The demon thing is still useful."


    In this void universe, there is a group of creatures, born of the filthy and dark power of heaven and earth, representing the nature of destruction and killing.


    Therefore, the devil has the responsibility to destroy the world. To any world, it is the enemy of all beings.


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, and outside the boundary film, a group of fierce and violent figures had loomed.


    Losing the repression of Shenxiao Palace, the demon is about to move.


    "Refining�� Da Luo Thirty-three Days ��, even if several factions work together, it will take decades to complete the refining. During this time, people naturally need to defend the boundary film and resist the invasion of the demon.��


    Turning his head to look at the land government, a strange smile appeared on Li Yu ��s face.


    One thought gave birth to a message to the "reincarnation seal" of the local government.


    "Om ..."


    Among the prefectures, Yan Luotianzi and others who were "hard-working" suddenly discovered that a brilliant light burst from the "reincarnation stamp."


    A brilliant list of articles slowly unfolded in the air of the prefecture.


    "This side of heaven and earth was attacked by a demon from outside the territory, and ordered the **** of the yin division of the prefecture to go to guard the heaven and earth and resist the demon."


    Seeing this gold list, everyone in the land government looked at each other.


    Is this ... a business trip?


    As the goddess of the Yinfu of the Prefecture, I dealt with the problem of the ghosts every day. Now ... have been sent to work again?


    More importantly, who made this "decree"?


    If you don''t figure out this problem, you will have another "decree" in the future. Will these people be exhausted?


    "How is this going?"


    Yan Luodijun grabbed the "reincarnation seal" and asked in doubt.


    "The **** of the Yin Division is originally a part of heaven and earth. If this side of the heaven and earth is destroyed by a demon outside the domain, the Yin Division does not exist, and there is only one way to die. As for who issued the order? No one, this is heaven.


    The sound of reincarnation sounded in the ears of the gods of the yin.


    "God willing����"


    There was a helpless wry smile.


    I thought that after receiving the seal, I could enjoy a hundred years of freedom. Unexpectedly ... Where is this happy, this is the rhythm of exhaustion!


    "You can''t slacken in the matter of yin."


    Yan Luodijun sighed, "The three of us take turns leading the town to defend the boundary film and resist the invasion of the demon!"


    Become God, you can only be driven by people, really not free!


    When Qi Yinbing was ordered, Yan Luodijun waved his hand and rushed out of the palace with his soldiers and horses toward the heaven and earth boundary film.


    "That is����"


    When a dark light burst out from the sea of ??ghosts, a group of breathtaking, well-armored troops rushed into the sky and rushed into the sky, shocking countless people.


    "Hidden religion ... is this going to the boundary film to resist the demon?"


    The senior men of various factions who are discussing the "Put Sky Plan" raised their eyes to see the scene of the sky, and were shocked and relieved.


    "Hidden religion has become the **** of the earth. After receiving the priesthood, we will naturally contribute to the heavens and the earth. With them guarding the boundary film, we can also concentrate on refining ''Daluo 33 Days.''


    Experts of all factions smiled and nodded.


    Nether religion is standing in front, so we don''t have to work so hard. Slow down, finer, and stable, so that you can keep improving and foolproof.


    Naturally, the masters of the various factions are very acquainted with each other, and they have pitted the ghost teaching.


    "Yan Luodijun has the strength of Tianxian anyway, so it is not a problem to resist the demon from outside."


    After "Jade God Xiao" flickered away, Li Yu naturally could not let this world go wrong. Arranging netherism to resist is justified.


    "kill!"


    When Yan Luodijun waved his sleeves, the "reincarnation stamp" held up in his hand suddenly smashed out.


    The mighty glory swept away, and the various dense demons in front of it swept away instantly.


    "Monarch mighty! Monarch mighty!"


    Behind a group of teammates shouting "666", Emperor Yan Luodi was full of spirits.


    With Tianxian''s strength, Jinyi has been traveling at night, and can only shrink to the land, and there is no chance to show it.


    Now, finally I can show off my power!


    At this moment, Yan Luodijun suddenly felt that it was also a good thing to defend the boundary film!


    "Hahahaha! Damn the demon!"


    Yan Luodijun laughed loudly, and led the team to kill the past.


    Li Yu was also laughing.


    "Thousands of eye demon! Unicorn dragon, bone bone demon, venomous toad demon, xuanyin moonlight demon, big sun true demon, xuanhuanglinglong demon, and his free demon. Great harvest!"


    Under the strike of reincarnation, the demons were swept away.


    Then, in the reincarnation of India, Li Yu made hands and feet and naturally harvested these demons.


    "The other demons are just fine. Xuanyin Moonlight Demon and Day Sun Zhenyang Demon can evolve the yin-yang qi. Xuanhuang exquisite demon can evolve the huang-yang qi. I must study this thing."


    The demons race was born by adhering to heaven and earth. Although it is a bit deformed, it is a bit "long-distorted". However, there is still research value for Li Yu.


    "In fact, the extraterrestrial demons are the first indigenous creatures born in this void universe. Five-colored peacocks, dragons, phoenixes, and some other things can be counted as this type of creature. However, some are distorted Some are straight. "


    The long crooked became the demon, and the long straight became the Jinxian Daozu.


    Born to uphold the Tao, but turned into a creature that only knows **** and destroy. These demons have no chance of enlightenment.


    Without enlightened gods, naturally no one would go this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, the yin and yang qi of Xuanyin Moonlight Demon and Dazhen Zhenyang Demon, and the yin and huang qi of Xuanhuanglinglong Demon are all people Become an extraordinary talent.


    "In fact, for others, this is really an extraordinary talent. But the poor can be decomposed and interpreted to understand the essence!"


    In the resource library, a volume of five-colored Guanghua, Xuanyin Moonlight Demon, Big Sun Zhenyang Demon, Xuanhuang Linglong Demon, instant decomposition, and refined the pure origin. Only the air of yin and yang and the air of xuanhuang are left.


    "Just let me read the yin and yang and Xuanhuang Avenue of this world. Although ... it is only part of it."


    A long-skewed demon naturally cannot have a complete road. Otherwise, it is Daozu, not a demon.


    "The other demons are the general�� evil ��way. However, he is more interesting when he is at ease.��


    He reconciled. The demon could sneak into the human heart, he reconciled himself, integrated himself into the desires of others, magnified these desires, and then stirred the monks'' demon.


    For him to become a free-going demon, to blend in desire and feel the joy in it is the greatest enjoyment.


    For hundreds of millions of years, these other people have been hiding in the hearts of countless monks, and they have included the avenues of countless monks'' perceptions, which have been passed down from generation to generation and become a magical power.


    "He is free to perform."


    This supernatural power can demonstrate the Heaven and Earth Avenue, so that the monks can indulge in it unconsciously, and then ... it''s over.


    "For me,�� his self-assurance ''is also a demonstration of the heavens and the earth, and also the rules of the heavens and the earth. Although incomplete, it can also be analyzed. ��


    With a wave of his hand, the demons were decomposed, and various avenue rules were displayed in front of Li Yu''s eyes. A detailed realization was also a bit of gain.


    The nether religion keeps killing the demons, and then ... continuously sends research materials to Li Yu.


    Really nice guy!

 Chapter 1057： The protagonists template wins the sky, but dont hang it in one click

    One year, two years ... ten years.


    The Nether Sect has been guarding the boundary film for ten years, and Li Yu has also studied for ten years.


    In the past ten years, there was only a blink of an eye in the heavens world, and nothing changed at all. However, some people''s changes are more scary.


    "Yuan Shen? Patriarch ... you have proof of Yuan Shen?"


    Fourteen-year-old Li Yu is already a handsome boy!


    In ten years, from bleed air to spirit, to Jin Dan, to Yin God. Then, break the entrance of life and death in one fell swoop and promote the **** of the yuan.


    With such speed, Xu Zhifei, who was frightened to make "Da Luo Thirty-three Days", rushed out of the retreat.


    "Che! Who is the ancestor? It''s not a matter of minutes to be promoted to Yuan Shen?"


    Li Yu waved his hand carelessly.


    In fact, except for the promotion of Jin Dan, the intersection of dragons and tigers, and the sympathy between heaven and humans, so that Li Yu realized some of the laws of heaven and earth, other realities really have little value.


    Only ascending as quickly as possible, and at least reaching the level of Taoism within a hundred years, can Li Yu be exposed to the Tao of this world, the law of heaven and earth.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Remembering that the ancestor was a character in the eternal realm, Xu Zhifei was relieved.


    "Patriarch, what are your plans for the future?"


    The ancestor promoted cultivation to Yuan Shen, and there must be something to do. Xu Zhifei hurriedly asked to see if there was anything he could do on his own.


    "No need! You can concentrate on refining the world film. The ancestor went out by himself."


    Li Yu smiled, stepped forward, and drove away.


    "I went to pit people again this time. How could it take you to wander around! Letting you see the ancestral pit people''s affairs, it has affected the image too much."


    There was a strange laugh in my heart, and Li Yu''s figure rushed to the sky instantly.


    "In a place called the Seven Immortals World, Ontology found an interesting guy."


    That guy named "Dream of Heaven" is exactly the "protagonist"!


    Although it is still in a waste material state, in the future, it is really a magic weapon that will be delivered to the door automatically. The beauty has no brains and sticks to it. Everywhere you go, everyone is an envious target.


    "Such a character is exactly the object of my research. It must be a good pit ... Oh, give me a chance."


    Following the space-time coordinates given by the ontology, Li Yu exerted his transcendental supernatural powers, broke through the void, and rushed to the "Seven Immortals World".


    The practitioners of this Void Universe, walking in the heavenly world in search of the opportunity to advance to the Yuanshen in the realm of the gods. Supernatural powers are not uncommon.


    Therefore, although Li Yu''s magical power is a little faster, it has not caused the world to reject it.


    "This is a soul in the world heretics no door authentic heritage. And here Shen Xiao Yu also did an experiment."


    Through the limiting membrane, Li Yu fell on earth.


    "This is the World of Tianyuan seven cents a government."


    In front of a bustling city, Li Yu is the destination of this trip.


    "Fang''s eldest son was break off an engagement!"


    "Sure enough, break off an engagement yet? Party that odd scrap wood, the body meridians fragile, very pretty poor practice qualification Miss Liu is spiritual genius. Such a waste how worthy of Miss Liu?"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    Li Yu has just entered the gate, I heard people talking about things in the street and from "the eldest son of the break off an engagement party government," the.


    "Break off an engagement? Ha ha! Ah really is the protagonist of the template! Waste material plus break off an engagement, is not that the protagonist of the basic configuration it?"


    Li Yu soon doing all looked up to see the direction of the "party house", and she saw a brilliant buried gas transported in the dark, as Qianlong in the deep.


    "Jinlin How can it abounds ah! This son of air transport situation will soon be up."


    Smiled and shook his head, Li Yu leisurely walked past the DPRK government.


    "Fang Qi, we are not a world of people!"


    In the House side of the living room, a beautiful young girl looks blankly in front of a thin and stubborn boy said.


    "You can not practice, and I have extraordinary talent, qualified for promotion saver. Mortal life but a hundred years, and I just promoted to bleed, there are two hundred years of life element, not to mention saver? Not to mention wears? Longevity and even immortality the true immortal soul? "


    "Xian Fan is different! I have worshiped the Qishan League and asked Master for a decree."


    The girl waved and handed out a piece of golden rune, "Retreat! This is what I mean, and it is also my Master, the master of the Seven Mountains Alliance Jindan Pu Yuhua."


    There is a huge breath on the golden rune paper, which is the power of Master Jindan!


    Under this pressure, everyone in Fangfu turned pale.


    "Retirement? Still threatened by the power of Jin Dan?"


    The thin boy clenched his teeth tightly, and the humiliation and anger in his heart made him tremble for a while.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    The boy stared at the girl coldly, and flicked his sleeves, "I''ll promise you!"


    After speaking, the boy turned and left.


    "Well! I don''t even say such classic words as" Mo bully the poor ". How can we get rid of the stream of marriages?


    Li Yu watched the scene, didn''t hear the famous saying, and suddenly shook his head.


    "Father, I want to return to their ancestral home to live for some time."


    After a great deal of humiliation, the boy named Fang Qi wanted to leave this sad place.


    "It''s okay if you go back to your ancestral home for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fang''s father understands Fang Qi''s mood very well and nods in agreement.


    "Ancestral house? Haha!"


    Li Yu laughed again and again, "After being humiliated, I returned to the ancestral house sadly, and then found a treasure left by the ancestor. This is the treatment of the protagonist!"


    When the spirit swept away, the location of the ancestral house of the Fang family was known from the subordinates and souls of the Fang family.


    "I won''t pit you for the time being. I want to see how your luck changes. You are now" Qianlong Zaiyuan "luck, and see how you become" Flying Dragons "luck."


    Hidden in shape, fell to the position of Fang''s ancestral house.


    When the spirit swept away, Li Yu really sent something in the ancestral house of the Fang family.


    "Born reborn? Tianxin Qisha Sword? Xuanri Tongyu Zhenling Jade Book?"


    Seeing something hidden in a statue in Fang''s ancestral house, Li Yu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "This is one of the strongest inheritances of the Seven Immortals in this world. Although it is only a method of foreign gods, it seems that this is destined to be given to Fang Qi."


    The way of luck is really amazing.


    Is everything a coincidence? Due to inadequate qualifications leading to a divorce, because the divorce will return to this long abandoned mountain ancestral home, and then obtain the treasure.


    Seemingly accidental, but inevitable!


    "The way of luck is part of the way of destiny. Sure enough, everything is destiny. But ... destiny is never absolute!"


    Li Yu smiled, "So, you were later chopped by Shi Xuan while pretending!"


    Hiding in the vicinity of Fang''s ancestral house, Li Yu intends to take a good look at this "protagonist template" Fang Doutian!


    If I do n��t give it to me, I will win it!


    How loud and slogan is this slogan?


    "Hope you can play longer, don''t hang yourself in a minute!"

 Chapter 1058： Boy, play a game!

    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing! I want to go against the sky!"


    Fang Qi, suspected of being the "protagonist", came to the ancestral house in the mountains. His humiliation and unwillingness made him growl in anger.


    then����


    As he descended the steps, he stepped into the air with his feet, and bumped his head against an old mottled statue.


    The blood on his forehead infiltrated the statue, "Tianxin Qisha Sword" recognized the master, and a strange encounter appeared.


    "Does this work?"


    Li Yu opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    In Li Yu''s observation, it seems that everything is connected into a line. Every accident is like a buckle on a chain, loop by loop, connecting all the accidents together becomes inevitable.


    "This is the role of luck? It''s like a line that connects all chances together?"


    Looking up to the sky, a dark cloud floated on the sky.


    "It seems ... something interesting is going to happen!"


    Seeing this dark cloud, Li Yu blinked and smiled.


    "Well ..."


    The magic weapon recognizes the Lord, and the sword is full of anger.


    A deep black light rushed into the sky, and the sharp sword qi shook the clouds.


    The dark cloud before it floated towards Fang''s ancestral house under the turbulence of the sword.


    "Huh? That''s ... Baoguang Chongxiao? The magic weapon was born?"


    On the other cliff opposite Fangfu''s ancestral house, a figure shrouded in a black robe was startled by this sword qi, and turned his head with a shocked look.


    "The magic weapon is born? Why are there such opportunities?"


    The figure in the black robe overjoyed, and drove Wu Guang to rush to Fang''s ancestral home.


    The black light fell, and the figure in the black robe saw the broken statue and the treasures exposed in the statue, and even saw that Fang Qi''s forged body and soul-cultivation were not completed, and he was just an ordinary person.


    "It''s so precious, isn''t it a pearl that falls into your mortal hands? Sure enough, this is my chance!"


    The figure in the black robe rushed up with a big laugh, reached out and waved, and a strong wind rushed out, directly flying Fang Qi out.


    "Dangyu", "Tianxin Qisha Sword" fell to the ground.


    With Fang Qi''s power, the algorithm treasure actively recognizes the Lord and cannot be used at all. There was no resistance at all in the face of this black robe practitioner.


    It seems ... Fang Qi, the "protagonist" ''s way of going against the sky, is over?


    "Xuanri dominates the true spirit jade book? Magic sword Tianxin Qisha sword? It really is a peerless opportunity!"


    Put the Xuanri Domination Real Spirit Jade Book into her arms, reach out and grab the Tianxin Qisha Sword, the figure of Heipao laughed loudly.


    "No! This is my chance! This is mine!"


    Fang Qi roars angry!


    "Your? Why is it yours? You''re just an ant!"


    The figure in the black robe raised the "Tianxin Qisha Sword" high. "This kind of treasure is only worthy of me! You ... destiny!"


    At this moment, Fang Qi has fallen into despair!


    Peerless treasure that has just arrived, was taken away in a blink of an eye, and the chance of being against the sky has been lost!


    "Ah! I''m not willing! I want to go against the sky!"


    Not willing! unyielding! Not convinced! Fang Qi''s angry roar!


    "Not willing? Against the sky? The ants, letting you die under the magic weapon is a reward for your discovery of treasure!"


    Heipao people sneered and waved "Tianxin Qisha Sword" and slashed at Fang Qi!


    then����


    Something terrible happened! Something unexpected happened!


    "Kara!"


    At the moment when the man in black robe wielded his sword, a thunder came down, and the dazzling electric light split down along the long sword raised high.


    "Well ..."


    The electric snake moved, and the black robe man shivered violently, screaming, and fell to the ground.


    In the sky, a dark cloud drifted slowly ...


    "Sure enough! Sure enough! It''s so fun!"


    Li Yu almost laughed out, "Because of fate, everything is possible! Haha! It''s so fun!"


    Luck is so wonderful!


    The magic weapon was born, shaking the clouds and bringing the dark cloud over the sky. Then, when the man in the black robe waved the "Tianxin Qisha Sword", under the induction of Qi, the Tianxin Qisha sword triggered the Thunder.


    Therefore, Fang Qi, the son of luck, won such a big victory!


    "The power of luck is to change some things in a certain direction? Like a magnet that attracts some things and changes in a certain direction?"


    Judging from the current observations, the force of air transport seems to be a "magnet". Attract things in a certain direction.


    However, this change is not absolute.


    If this man in black robes wins, it is really possible to break this set.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I won! I won! My Fang Qi was destined for it! I really was the destined protagonist of the era!"


    Fang Qi saw the situation in front of him, and then hesitated for a moment, then laughed aloud, laughter ... Zhang Yang and domineering, proud and crazy!


    "How dare it be against me? Deserve it!"


    Stepped forward, reached out to pick up the Tianxin Qisha sword, Fang Qi kicked the man in the black robe, raised the sword, and cut it off.


    "Ah? Is it a woman?"


    With one kick, the hood on the head of the black robe was scattered, revealing a beautiful and pretty face.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead!"


    The icy sword pointed at the throat of the man in black robe, Fang Qi sneered, "Give a vow of cause and effect, and become the servant of my son. My son spares your life. Otherwise, he will not be cut. Surrender or die?"


    "me����"


    The Heipao people came to their heads soberly, but the thunder caused the soul to be damaged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They could not cast any spells at all, and there was no resistance in front of Fang Qi.


    "My son''s destiny is returned. It is not impossible to promote Jin Dan in the future, even Yuanshen. Follow me and won''t let you suffer."


    Fang Qilang shouted loudly, and the "Qinglong in the abyss" gas luck above his head rushed, and the splendid gas luck became a huge cloud.


    The "flying dragon in the sky" pattern has already appeared.


    Being overwhelmed by this luck, Qingyun, the woman in the black robe only felt that the boy in front of her had become brilliant and shored up, remembering the scene when he was about to kill him, but was bombarded by Tian Lei.


    "I ... I promised!"


    The woman in the black robe nodded and promised that the trend of "beautiful backwards" was apparent.


    Fang Qi''s glorious luck seemed to have received another boost, which shone even brighter.


    "Is this the ''trend''? The general trend is exactly where the destiny comes! Keep forming a ''trend'', and the stronger the luck, the stronger it will be."


    Li Yu watched for a while, nodded, and an idea came up in his heart, "If ... this trend is weakened? Will it reduce luck?"


    Luck is definitely not static. Everything in the world is evolving and changing. Nothing is eternal.


    Therefore, luck is bound to rise and fall.


    "Boy, let''s play a game!"


    The cause and effect vow of this world is witnessed by the cause and effect ancestor Tao Liuli Lord. However, Li Yu also has "causes of various effects"!


    When the woman in the black robe made a vow of cause and effect, Li Yu could naturally move her hands and feet.


    "When this woman in black robes discovers that her causal vows are unconstrained ... what would you do? Really looking forward to it!"

 Chapter 1059： Green hat revenge

    "I''ll go! Get out overnight?"


    The next morning, when Fang Qi and the woman in black both walked out of the door, Li Yu suddenly found out that Fang Qi''s cultivation was already out of the realm.


    What happened last night ... Adhering to the principle of "not paying attention to indecent assault", Li Yu naturally did not go to see it.


    At this moment, seeing Fang Qi''s repairs skyrocketing, and seeing a woman in black frowning with spring, Li Yu immediately understood.


    "Dual practice? The harem has dual practice, which is also the standard for the protagonist!"


    Li Yu suddenly felt that his "game" might not be able to continue.


    Under Fang Qi''s luck, even in the absence of a causal vow, women in black are not likely to rebel.


    You know, Jiu Jiu is in love!


    "Looks like tossing him up again!"


    Li Yuchao looked at the woman in black, followed the cause and effect line, and saw the cause and effect on her.


    "Juvenile, there is also a" big brother "behind this" little sister "! So ... you make people green, they come to seek revenge, is it reasonable development?"


    With a flick of his fingers, following the line of cause and effect, Li Yu gently pulled the heart of the "brother".


    "Lunyun Mountain is not in danger, why isn''t Tan Meimei coming back?"


    In Tianyuan City, I had an appointment with "Sister Tan" "Brother Wang" who met here, and waited a little anxiously, "Will something happen to sister?"


    There was a little anxiety in my heart, and Brother Wang couldn''t wait any longer. "No, I''m going to find her!"


    Xi Guang rushed out, Brother Wang flew in the direction of Chaoyun Mountain, which was the direction of Fang''s ancestral house.


    After a while, the three met!


    A story of resentment and hatred began.


    "Sister, you ... he ..."


    Brother Wang, who flew by, saw that the two of them who were close to each other were almost struck by lightning.


    "Brother ..."


    Seeing this figure, Sister Tan shook her body, her heart was grieved, she was complaining, she was sorrowful, she was tense, and her eyes burst into tears.


    "You''re her brother? Well, she''s my servant now. Since you are her brother, we are one family."


    Fang Qi glanced at Brother Wang, and demonstrations generally struck Sister Tan.


    She was so upset that she forgot to break away.


    "Damn!"


    The head is already "green grassland", a man can''t help it!


    "Jack! Let me die!"


    Brother Wang roared, released his flying sword and hacked at Fang Qi!


    "Ah! Don''t ..."


    Sister Tan was shocked and wanted to stop, but she suddenly lost her courage to see Brother Wang''s angry and blood-red eyes.


    "Dare you dare to do anything with this boy?"


    When Fang Qi was proud of the spring breeze, the magic weapon was delivered to the door, and the beauty was delivered to the door.


    Self-confidence broke through Fang Qi in the sky. Where would Brother Wang be regarded? Dare to follow me, not afraid of thunder!


    Reaching out a hand, the "Tianxin Qisha Sword" turned into a ray of light, and chopped it in front of the flying sword released by Brother Wang.


    "Click!"


    The two swords intersect, Brother Brother Wang''s magic weapon, where is the magic weapon above? Suddenly chopped.


    but����


    How long does Fang Qicai practice? I have n��t been able to get started with the forged body for more than a decade. Now I am out of the box overnight.


    If it weren''t for the magic weapon, even Brother Wang''s sword could not be blocked.


    Even if the sword is blocked, the consequence ...


    "puff����"


    A spurt of blood spurted out, Fang Qi was stunned, and fell to the ground unbearably.


    "Are you capable of this? Are you capable of this?"


    Brother Wang''s eyes were red, and the angry roar rushed up like a madman, punching and kicking Fang Qi.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Like a sandbag, Fang Qi was beaten by Brother Wang with a bag full of blood.


    "Ah! How can my son of destiny be humiliated by this? I am not willing! I disagree! I will go against the sky!"


    Fang Qi shouted in his heart, growling in anger!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud roar suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Fire Dragon Rolling! Thunder roar!


    A huge fire dragon and a giant thunder condensed, the flames splashed in midair, and the electric fire flew.


    Really dead, a bit of aftermath came over!


    "Boom!"


    The wind was turbulent, and Fang''s ancestral home collapsed. The powerful force sent Brother Wang Zhenfei out.


    There is also Fang Qi, the Son of Destiny.


    "How can this be true! How can this be true! This son will never forget it! You wait for me!"


    Fang Qi, who Zhenfei went out of, fell into a mountain stream, was just washed down by a waterfall, and escaped this crisis.


    But ... the beauty just arrived is gone, and the magic weapon "Tianxin Qisha Sword" is also left.


    Fang Gong, who fled and ran away, gritted his teeth, and was furious.


    Putting a harsh word, Fang Gongzi turned and ran.


    "Fun! Really fun!"


    Li Yu, who directed a great scene, sat in the cloud and laughed.


    In Li Yu''s eyes, Qi Yun Qingyun over Fang Gongzi''s head had dispersed for a little over half. Obviously, the accident just now caused Fang Gongzi''s luck to plummet.


    However, he is very lucky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Facing this kind of life and death crisis, there is just a battle of superiors, and the aftermath is shocking, so that he just escapes.


    "Sure enough, luck is not static. Fang Gongzi was unsuccessful in opening his harem and was knocked out by the Green Hat. He broke his harem luck this time, and lost the magic weapon Tianxin Qisha sword, and suffered a big loss. "


    The Tianxin Qisha sword is the treasure of Fang Gongzi''s body. Many things to capture treasure and kill enemies in the future, and even continue to open the harem, cannot be separated from the Tianxin Qisha sword.


    Losing the Tianxin Qisha Sword will naturally lose a lot of luck.


    "The way of luck transports the whole body. The wind rises at the end of Qing Ping, but it can set off a huge wave. So it is!"


    Through the demonstration by Fang Gongzi himself, Li Yu witnessed his rise and fall, witnessed his luck ups and downs, and he already felt.


    At this moment, the entity hidden in the void, opened his eyes with a smile, "Luck, destiny, that''s it!"


    Reaching out a hand, billions of gods scattered into the heavenly world were collected at the same time.


    Combining the feelings of hundreds of thousands of gods, and referring to the changes in the luck of Fang Gongzi, the "son of luck", Li Yu has already understood the way of luck.


    "Before the world was opened, it was ''nothing'', and after the world was opened, it was ''yes.'' The way of order runs through existence. The so-called destiny, the destiny, is the process of alternating the way of the ''order''."


    The evolution of order is "fate"!


    "My way of order has always focused on ''order'' itself, but ignored the evolution of order. This way of destiny really is a great supplement to the origin of my order!"


    As for the story of Sister Tan and Brother Wang, Li Yu naturally took no notice.


    What will Brother Wang choose? Of course ... forgive her!

 Chapter 1060： Boss Lis new gameplay

    "I have figured out the way of luck, even the way of destiny."


    Knowing what''s going on, and how it works, Li Yu can also explain the "force of destiny" through his "origin of order."


    "The way of destiny in this world is in the hands of ''Hetu.'' I know what the power of destiny is, and I don''t need to wrestle with ''Hetu''."


    In this world, the ultimate goal of mastering the rules of heaven and earth in this world is to perfect "chaos and disorder."


    It is already possible to turn the basic rules into "chaos and disorder". However, the congenital five virtues, cause and effect fate, rebirth of life and death, end of destruction, extermination of calamity, fantasy nothingness, etc. These mysterious rules must be mastered before they can be turned into "chaos and disorder".


    "So, my main task now is to promote the avatars as soon as possible and to join together as soon as possible. Only when they join together can we have a complete exposure to the ''Thousand Avenues'' in this world."


    Separated from the time to practice, the body ... the toss still has to toss.


    "In many worlds, there is a list of things."


    Li Yu looked at Yu Yutian with a smile, and a bad smile came out on his face. "Poor Tao also made a list in this world. It seems very interesting."


    Reaching out and grabbing, a floating meteorite in the void fell into Li Yu''s hands, and the Xuanhuang Qi brushed, material transformation, and remodeling into a tall obelisk.


    "Tiantian Bei!"


    The force of order swiped and engraved the "list rules" on this "Tiantian tablet."


    "Fairy List, Grand Master List, Genius List!"


    "The list of immortals includes all the practitioners from Yuanshen to Yangshen in the world. Tianxian does not enter the list. It is ranked by combat effectiveness."


    "The Grand Masters list includes all the masters of Jindan on the list. The monks of the gods above Jindan are not involved. They are also ranked by combat effectiveness."


    "The genius list includes the monks in the world''s deflation period, ranked by combat effectiveness. The gods and souls above the deflation are also not included in the list.


    Tianxian does not enter the list of immortals, mainly because there are only a few in the whole world, there is no need to stand alone.


    Yin Shen does not enter the Grand Master''s list, because Yin Shen has traveled thousands of thousands, looking for opportunities to promote Yuanshen, no one cares about any list.


    Divine spirit is also a reason. Divine spirit monks are looking for opportunities to promote Jindan, and they do not care about the list.


    To achieve the effect of the list, naturally can only be set this way.


    "Fun things have come! Look at this practice world. Is it true that all practitioners focus on the path and don''t care about fame and fortune?"


    With a wave of his hand, this huge "Tiantian tablet" turned into a streamer and fell into Yu Yutian.


    "Boom!"


    Changhong Jingtian burst into a loud noise.


    In the 100,000 mountains at the junction of the southern and western wasteland, the bright Changhong fell like a meteor and burst into a loud roar.


    A dazzling brilliance rose into the sky, and the sky shook.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Three brilliances rushed up in succession, revealing three huge golden lists in the sky.


    "Fairy List!"


    "Guru List!"


    "Talent list!"


    On the huge list, one after another brilliant names appeared.


    For a moment, the world shook!


    "What''s happening here?"


    "Tianji City has a top chart, but now there are three lists?"


    "Damn! Even Yuan Shenyang is on the list? Tianji Laogui, you''re looking for death!"


    The main gates were raging like lightning!


    The old sole of Zongmen is displayed in front of all the people in this world, and there is no secret at all. How can this be done?


    Only the magic weapon "Tianji Disk" of Tianji Laogui has this function, it must have been created by Tianji Laogui!


    As a result, the various factions sought out Tianji City aggressively, and found elderly Tianji to settle accounts.


    "Injustice! Injustice! Not me! Really not me!"


    The elderly Tianji was approached by the masters of Yuanshen, and his face was frightened. "It''s really not me!"


    In order to prove his innocence, the elderly of Tianji simply released the "Tianji plate" and let everyone check it one by one.


    "Isn''t it really a natural old man?"


    As a result, a group of masters of the Yuanshen rushed to the 100,000 Mountains and rushed to the "Tiantian Tablet".


    "As soon as this list comes out, the world is ever more troubled!"


    The real **** of the Penglai School, Jiang Yehe, looked at the "Tiantian Tablet" in front of him and shook his head.


    "The indifferent self-cultivation person, once involved in the fame and fortune dispute, is very detrimental to the mind!"


    A group of Yuan Shen real people quickly reached a consensus that this "skystone" must be destroyed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Every spell, every magic weapon, blasted down fiercely at the "Tiantian Tablet".


    however����


    A dozen Yuanshen real people joined forces, but they were unable to leave a trace on this "Tiantian tablet".


    "This this����"


    Obviously, this "Tiantian Tablet" is not something that the Yuanshen practitioners can shake.


    They couldn''t be beaten or smashed. There was nothing they could do, and they had to helplessly dissipate.


    "Patriarch, what''s going on with that heavenly monument?"


    Xu Zhifei secretly smashed the Tong Tian Bei once, but he couldn''t hurt the slightest. He hurried back to Penglai and asked Li Yu who had returned from the Seven Immortals World.


    "Anyway!"


    How should Li Yu answer? Did you tell him that this is where the grandfather made trouble? Naturally it can only be so vague.


    "Uh ... okay!"


    The ancestor said, "It doesn''t matter." Xu Zhifei had no choice but to retreat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So ...


    On the day of the early autumn, the sky fell into a strange stone, transformed into the "Tian Tian Bei", and played the "Three Big Lists", shocking the world.


    "Talented first, Weizhou Dubai?"


    "Du Bai, how can you be so good, how can you top the list of geniuses? I want to challenge you!"


    These three lists are single, and the first one to stir up is the genius list.


    The monks in the deflation period were all young people. Young people are so upset, how can they bear being crushed by others?


    As a result, Du Bai was challenged by a group of disciples from Weizhou before he knew the situation.


    Such things are happening everywhere.


    Penglai Shixuan did not escape.


    "Shi Xuan, you rank third in the list of geniuses? You are the last guy in Zongmen, how can you do it? What skills do you have to rank third?"


    hit! Beat into a ball! You can''t do it!


    "Retreat Pan Yunqi, defeated Liu Zhi, the 100th genius of Fufeng Sword, and officially entered the genius list!"


    A few days later, the "genius list" changed, so that all monks who considered themselves "geniuses" could no longer sit still.


    "If you defeat the characters on the list, you will be on the list!"


    This situation makes the already fiery challenge wind even more hot.


    "Good! Good! This experiment was a success."


    Li Yu trumpeted the "list", certainly not just playing with it, but verifying his own ideas.


    "Sure enough, being on the list means gaining fame and popularity. Fame and popularity are�� trends ��, and luck will naturally increase.��


    Observing the changes in the luck of the characters on the list, Li Yu felt that this experiment was necessary.


    Luck, that''s how it works!

 Chapter 1061： Spiritual events

    "Huh? This list ... can actually increase luck?"


    As time passed, the hidden role of this list was noticed by seniors of various factions.


    Because, during this period of time, the chances of the disciples on the list to get an adventure increased greatly. One by one became fortunate and fortunate. Practice has also become smoother!


    "Tiantian Stele turned out to be a treasure of luck? This has to be taken seriously!"


    The battle for luck is also a battle for practice. The disciple''s Qi Yunchanglong is the Zongmen Qiyun Changlong. As a result, the major gates were somewhat repelled from the beginning and became very supportive.


    Various factions have opened up decisive battlegrounds for the monks on the list to challenge. The list challenge turned out to be a major event in the practice world.


    but����


    Ghost Religion cannot participate!


    "Why can''t we participate? We are also monks, we ..."


    "You are deities! Not monks!"


    The cold reminder printed Yan Luodijun speechless for a while.


    In fact, all their power comes from shackles. Not just monks, not even Shinto monks.


    The nether religion that pits into the fire pit can only engage in the promising career of the goddess of the dynasty.


    "Du Bai, this battle is about glory, you must go all out!"


    On this day, Weizhou faction ushered in a peak matchup!


    Du Bai, the No. 1 genius, should be aware of the "Luxury Sword" of the Louvre faction, No. 2 in the genius list.


    Ying Juexiao is more than ten years older than Du Bai. He has been deflating air for many years and has reached the peak of his body.


    However, such strength actually ranks second, which makes Ying Juexiao very unwilling.


    This battle is the battle of rectification of the name that should be known.


    "Du Bai, come to war!"


    Ying Juexiao stood on the ring, and a long sword with star light in her hand trembled slightly, and a sword gas rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    Jianguang burst into the sky, burst into a loud roar.


    "Sword gas thunder! Sword gas thunder!"


    Seeing this sword light rising into the sky, I heard this sound like a thunderous thunder. The countless monks watching the battle all around screamed in horror.


    Sword thunder, this is a sword skill realm that many masters in the soul period cannot reach!


    Ying Juexiao actually practiced the sword gas thunder sound technique? No wonder he dares to challenge Du Bai! It turned out to be prepared.


    This time ... I am afraid that Du Bai''s title of "No. 1 in Genius" cannot be maintained.


    The monks who lost in the challenge will inevitably lead to a sharp drop in fame and popularity. Naturally ... luck fell sharply.


    "Fame is only a foreign object, and it is the foundation itself. Du Bai, you don''t have any burden, just let go and fight."


    As a master of Du Bai, Fairy Mingqin is one of the few masters of Jindan who does not care about fame or luck.


    In her opinion, no matter how lucky you are, do you still have to practice by yourself? Can''t give up everything.


    In fact, Mingqin Fairy is right.


    Luck is just the icing on the cake, and self-cultivation is the root.


    However, the morale of the monks on the list has greatly increased, and their adventures have continued. This has led many ancestors, families, and practitioners to pay great attention to luck.


    Fight against the sword world, prestigious! And luck can also rise, and adventures continue, this kind of good thing naturally cannot be ignored.


    "Disciple understand!"


    Du Bai was naturally grateful for Ming Qin''s concern.


    "It''s my own mind. Fortunately, luck and fame are all foreign objects. I''m not stuck with things, how can I be burdened with fame?"


    Du Bai''s cold face had no expression on his face, didn''t care about other people''s discussions, and ignored the cheering efforts of his colleagues.


    "Du Bai, you have been promoted for less than ten years. And I have been polished for thirty years during the priming period, and I have been trained as a whole, and my sword skills have been practiced as sword thunder. What can you fight with me ? "


    Once on the court, Ying Juexiao hit Du Bai''s confidence with the "attack of heart attack".


    "It doesn''t matter if you practice high or low. You haven''t been promoted to the spirit for thirty years, and you are still ranked below me. This only shows that you can''t!"


    How can Du Bai, who is "attacking the mind", not understand, now they are against each other and hit the key to be aware of.


    "Spoken!"


    Ying Juexiao snorted and raised the Xinghe Sword in his hand. "I don''t know your sword. Is your tongue so powerful?"


    "Don''t you know if you try?"


    Du Bai raised his "Yuehua Sword" expressionlessly, "Yes Brother, please!"


    "Look at the sword!"


    Ying Juexiao waved his long sword, and the hazy starlight lingered from the "Xinghe Sword".


    "Ethereal Sword Song!"


    Jianguang is like a drizzle, endless. There was a burst of ethereal fairy music ringing in the sword light. The fairy sound was beautiful and fascinating.


    However ... this seemingly faint and soft sword light, but rushing like a thunder, almost like lightning.


    Jian Yu was hazy, suddenly covering the entire ring.


    "Okay! It''s worthy of the Xinghe Sword! Misty Sword Song, it''s amazing."


    Seeing the sword, the monks on the sidelines applauded.


    Even the Jin Dan masters of the two factions of Weizhou Luofu were also nodded in praise of this sword.


    During the deflation period, sword skill can be practiced to this extent. Luo Fujian''s repair is really extraordinary.


    "Is the misty star sword? There are so many tricks. You know, you only need one sword to kill!"


    Du Bai''s eyes flashed a white light, and the "Yuehua Sword" in his hand waved and cut off!


    Make a move!


    Go straight, no tricks!


    With such a sword cut out, a moon white light rushed up like a string moon, misty starlight, misty sword rain, and was suddenly cut off by this moon life!


    "Boom!"


    The light of the sword flashed before the roar rang.


    "Sword Qi Thunder! Du Bai has also become a sword Qi Thunder!"


    Seeing the sword''s momentum, everyone shouted in horror.


    Weizhou Du Bai, is indeed the number one talent list! It has been less than ten years since I was promoted to breathe, and I have practiced the technique of "Sword Qi Thunder"?


    "Good job!"


    Ying Juexiao wasn''t a stigma, when the misty Jianyu was split by the moonlight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xinghe sword burst into another starlight.


    Stars appeared in the sword light, as if the stars in the sky fell into the mortal world and appeared on the ring.


    The stars and rivers turned, and the vast sky swept out.


    This sword, no longer a sense of ethereal softness, has become a violent crush!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Moonlight and starlight are intertwined. The whole ring was bright.


    "Dragon fights! Dragon fights!"


    "The peak match between the first and second geniuses is truly extraordinary."


    "This peerless swordsmanship is indeed the first and second in the genius list."


    Everyone who watched the battle was amazed at the sight of the stars and moon on the ring.


    "I didn''t expect your swordsmanship to be so extraordinary. I still have one of the strongest swordsmanship. Pick me up.�� Starfall Like Rain ��!��


    Jianguang was shocked, the stars dragged the bright flames, fell from the sky, and smashed down against Du Bai fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar rang, and the blaze of flames rose up. A huge fire dragon rushed out and slammed into Ying Juexiao severely.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Ying Juexiao immediately flew out and fell into the ring.


    "you����"


    Ying Juexiao was shocked, angry and angry. Than sword, how do you use magic?


    "Brother Ying, I''m not Jian Xiu."


    Du Bai spread his hands.


    Yes! Ying Juexiao is a sword repair, but Du Bai is not a sword repair! Spell is what Du Bai is best at?


    Not a sword repair, but practicing sword skill into a thunderous sword, is indeed the first in the genius list!


    Deservedly, people ��s expectations rose, and luck increased.

 Chapter 1062： The way of dreams opens the brain

    "Jin Dan and Yuan Shen are much more stable in the end. M."


    The battle for the rankings in the practice world, only the "genius list" during the air induction period, is very fierce. Almost no one challenged the Grand Masters and Fairies.


    Let''s not talk about the Supreme Master. Even if it is the master list of Jindan. Formed a top-quality Jindan, Daoxin has long been pure and immaculate, and it is impossible to fight for vanity.


    As for Jindan Jindan and Jindan Jindan, although they want to challenge, they are not even qualified for the list.


    Dan Gao Yipin, Tianyuan''s farewell.


    There is no Chinese and inferior Jindan, dare to challenge the superior Jindan.


    "However, my experiments are basically complete! All the verifications have been verified."


    After experimenting with "The Way of Qi Yun" in this world, and deepened the understanding of "Qi Yun", Li Yu was too lazy to pay attention to those lists.


    "In addition to luck and fame, this list is also a test of the heart. The loser can test the heart. The winner can also test his heart. See if he can maintain his own heart before glory."


    So, boss Li is getting tired again!


    "There is a guy named Silent Daozu who wants to enter the third step of Hedao. He needs to join the yin and yang ways. He must have a dispute with Shi Xuan."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, shook her head with a smile, "Don''t be nervous. You are just a boss in Shi Xuan''s promotion. I''m definitely not going to shoot."


    The ancestral Taoist ancestor killed Qing Yunzi, and calculated that, no one in this world can practice the yin and yang path, and he no longer pays attention to Yu Yutian.


    Then ... he was crippled!


    "A Jinxian Taoist ancestor can''t count a little monk related to his enlightenment. Who would believe it if there were no Yuyu Taoists in it?"


    Li Yu shook her head for a while.


    "I don''t need to pay attention to these broken things. Next, the clone still has to practice quickly. Ontology, you can go to a chaotic flood."


    There is a special place in this void universe.


    This place is an area in the void universe that has not yet completed its final evolution.


    The laws of heaven and earth are chaotic. There are raging earth, water and wind, tumbling energy storms, and large and small black holes. Of course, there are all kinds of semi-finished products.


    There are countless earths and stars in the chaotic floods, and there are also various floods and wild beasts.


    For example, Jiufeng, Candle Dragon, Yingzhao, Six-eared Macaque, Dijiang, Fei Yi, and so on. In essence, these wild animals are also the first creatures after the birth of the Void Universe.


    Compared with the long-distorted guys in the outer demons, the chaotic floods and wild beasts have no long-distortion. They ... just are not complete.


    They have supernatural powers, mana, and natural avenue power, but ... they have no brains.


    The wild beast has no intelligence, just like an ordinary beast. Although Tianxian, even half-step Jinxian-level floods and wild beasts are everywhere, those with wisdom are extremely rare.


    "There is a chaotic hidden mysterious vine, which is this kind of flood-waste creature. It gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and was promoted to a half-step golden fairy. Based on the ontological chaotic hidden mysterious vine, it turned into a great Southern hidden world and opened a too vague view. No. Dive. "


    The ancestors who do not become the golden immortal are the pawns of the avenue dispute. This sneak channel is also a **** character.


    Of course, chess pieces are not chess pieces, and Li Yu has no interest.


    However ... Li Yu is still very interested in the "dream way" of Qiandaozi.


    "I''ve seen the illusion of Dalou Tianzun, and I''m also interested in the way of dreams in this world. Maine, if you look at you poorly, you should appreciate flowers."


    Li Yu''s body stood up and stepped out, ignoring the distance in the space, and instantly came into the chaos and famine.


    "It really is chaotic floods, really chaotic!"


    Ground water, fire and wind gush, energy storms are raging, and various incomplete roads are stirred between heaven and earth. One by one, black holes are emerging, and void voids are born and destroyed.


    "Besides the Celestial Being, unless you find a peaceful place, you can''t survive at all."


    Li Yu looked up and looked forward, and there was a calm place over there.


    It was a land floating in a storm of energy, like a flat boat floating in the raging sea.


    "Sneak down, are you hiding here?"


    On the ground, Li Yu saw an unremarkable vine wrapped around a giant tree.


    "Turn yourself into an ordinary vine, without revealing any aura, and showing no strangeness at all, this is a disaster shelter!"


    The dreamy way of chaotic Hidden Vine is the key to Zulong''s daughter, half step Jinxian Aoli. Therefore, the subconscious can only hide the body and show people with dreams.


    "You dare to show people in dreams, also because there are five elements of Zu Kongji to help you cover up the secret, otherwise it is not so bold."


    Li Yu smiled and walked silently to the vine.


    Chaos is invisible and without traces, the submarine doesn''t even feel that someone is peeping.


    "You''re just a vine, and naturally you can''t be voyeuristic."


    Looking at the vine with a smile, in Li Yu''s eyes, the chaotic hidden Xuan vine has already shown the true face.


    A dark green immortal vine is dazzling. The vines are entwined and twisted into a large world. A dream world "Southern Great World".


    In this "dream world", there are no sun, moon, and stars, but only glowing green leaves.


    Green leaves are the earth.


    Some are like that little island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only a few miles away. Some are like a continent, a million miles away. Some are lonely, some are full of vitality, some are tumultuous, and some are rippling.


    There are also some living things on these leaves, including humans, flowers and trees, and various beasts.


    There are more than 2,700 leaves, each with a trace of avenue.


    "Want to evolve the Three Thousand Avenues, complete the world of dreams, and combine the way of dreams, to achieve the ancestor of the Golden Immortal? Unfortunately, there is still a lot to go."


    Li Yu looked at the vine and looked carefully at the dreamy way.


    "Beginning with the dreams of beings, I realize the power of dreams, so that I can understand the truth of truth, illusion, and the way of dreams.


    This path is very interesting.


    The way of dreams, the power of beings'' dreams, this thing is somewhat similar to the shinto method of incense becoming god.


    It is also the power to gather the minds of all sentient beings, but the way of dreams does not require faith, or the worship of incense, as long as it can dream.


    "Sure enough, we need to learn from many parties in order to touch the class bypass."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, watching the "dream path" opened his mind.


    The power of dreams can come together, so ... what about fear? What about greed? What about jealousy? What about hatred?


    In this way, the power of seven emotions and six desires can be brought together in the same way.


    "The so-called Seven Deadly Sins, the so-called devil, or the devil, can be practiced this way!"


    Can create a series of magic roads again!


    Of course, integrity, compassion, courage, honesty, protection, etc., these positive emotions can also be brought out.


    "This is the Demon Avenue? Haha, what a fun!"

 Chapter 1063： 7 love fairies, do another experiment

    This world really has "the way of the devil".


    The mixed doomsday golden doom and the devil''s way are integrated on both sides. The "avenue of evil" of Taishi Demon ancestors also includes "heart demon".


    "You�� heart monsters ��are just half a step away from the golden immortals. There is n��t even a heart magic door that is the right way to acquire the acquired.��


    Play together, Li Yu is going to mess up again!


    "Yu Yutian also has a guy named" Seven Love Fairies ". Although it is only a sublime Jindan Sanxiu, it is also sufficient as an experimental object."


    With a wave of his hand, he passed the "Devil of the Demon" just released to the clone who stayed in Penglai.


    "Fuck a Jindan to repair, just use the avatar. There are still many good things here."


    Inside the chaotic floods is a place called "Missed Road".


    This kind of "lost lane" is because the Three Thousand Avenue has not yet evolved and there is only one and a few incomplete highways.


    "Anyway, it''s idle, so it''s better to study the incomplete laws of heaven and earth from these�� lost and mixed paths ��.��


    Li Yu smiled, stepped into the chaotic floods, and went to find the "lost-way mixed hole" to study the principles of the avenue, without disturbing the chaotic hidden mysterious vine.


    Penglai Island.


    Li Yu''s avatar received the "Heaven Demon Avenue" from the body, and shook his head with a smile.


    The spirit and soul are one, and there is no difference in thought between the body and the clone.


    "Okay! It''s exactly what I like to do best."


    His body flickered, breaking through the void, Li Yu''s avatar rushed into the air, and hurried toward the West Wasteland.


    On the periphery of Xihuang, the area of ??Tianji City is the site of the casual repair alliance, which brings together most of Yu Yutian''s casual repairs.


    "Seven Love Fairies" naturally appeared in this area.


    Soon, Li Yu found the "Seven Love Fairies" in a ... green building.


    "Open the Qinglou, open the gambling house, collect the miscellaneous desires on earth, is this the way of the" Qingqing Fairy "practice? Really interesting."


    After finding the lord, Li Yu was not in a hurry.


    I found a restaurant in Tianji City and called for a wine dish. Li Yu was drinking and waiting for the time, and he planned to create an opportunity.


    "Hetu was born with the innate Lingbao, and was born with the�� too easy ��way to control destiny. After I tested my luck, I was just still idle, so I used this opportunity to study destiny!��


    Hetu "Tai Yi Fairy" is a good friend of Yu Shenxiao and Qing Yunzi. Numerous years have been trying to find ways to revenge Qing Yunzi, and he can be regarded as an elder of Shi Xuan.


    Li Yu didn''t mean to wrest his wrist with He Tu, just researched it, not to grab the way of destiny, naturally there was no need for conflict.


    "The process of order is fate. So fate is here!"


    Although Li Yu''s avatar is only in the realm of Yuanshen, in the practice of this world, he still follows the origin of "order" and "material".


    It is not difficult to change the "order" of some things slightly.


    One hit, one''s "gambling luck" fell sharply in the gambling hall.


    "Grass! Can a pair of ''Sky Cards'' also lose?"


    A man in a brocade, staring dumbfounded at his pair of "Sky Cards", was eaten by the dealer''s "three o''clock and six o''clock".


    Ten thousand down the spirit stone, and lost an instant.


    "I won''t believe it! Come again!"


    One touch of the storage bag found that there was no spirit stone inside. The prince of Jinpao gritted his teeth and took out a simple sign. "This is the entrance sign of a cave house in Xihuang. It is worth millions of spirits!"


    "Zhangzi, this thing ..."


    The dealer at the casino saw the token and shook his head silently, "Zhanggongzi, this thing ... we are not good at value. Otherwise, you go to Jumbo Pavilion?"


    A broken brand, also said that it is worth a million spirit stones? What Dongfu gate, who knows the truth?


    "What? Don''t accept it? What is my identity as Zhang Fugui? What''s the difference? If not for a short time, how can these treasures bet on you?"


    As if being greatly insulted, the Zhang Gong suddenly became furious, yelling at the dealer.


    "Huh? Someone is making trouble?"


    Hu Shan, a "sentimental fairy" practicing in the quiet room upstairs, frowned slightly when she heard the movement below, "I''d like to see who dares to make trouble here."


    With a cold hum, Qiqing Fairy stepped out of the door and came to the gambling hall.


    "what happened?"


    The Qiqing Fairy Anyway, is also the master of Jindan, and he asked with a whisper, the looming Jindan prestige made the crowd in the gambling hall suddenly lag.


    "Dong Jia, this Zhang Gongzi wants to use this thing to mortgage a million spirit stones. I ..."


    The dealer pointed at the quaint token on the gambling table and looked helpless.


    "Qiqing Fairy, who is Zhang Fugui? How can I falsify? This thing is the gate of a cave house in Xihuang. The harvest of a cave house is definitely worth millions."


    Zhang Gongzi pointed at the order sign and said to Qiqing Fairy. There was a sneer in my heart. You are Jin Dan, my father is also Jin Dan, and he is still a top quality Jin Dan. The boy said it was worth millions. Do you admit it?


    "Zhangzi, I''m afraid you made a mistake."


    The Qiqing Fairy formed Jindan by the way of emotion. How could she not feel the thoughts of Zhang Gongzi? With a sneer, Hu Shan reached out and grabbed Zhang Gongzi.


    "Your father is Jin Dan, and you are Jin Dan. These are two different things! When you become Jin Dan, play this set with me!"


    He waved and smashed Zhang Gong directly out of the casino.


    "Seven love fairies, you wait!"


    Putting a rude remark, Zhang Gongzi fled away.


    "Junk stuff, how dare you extort money from your mother?"


    With a cold hum, Hu Shan was so angry that he grabbed the sign left by Zhang Gongzi on the gaming table and was about to throw it out.


    "Ok?"


    Just grabbing this piece of charm, the Qiqing in his body turned into a violent shock.


    "Is this really a treasure?"


    Qiqing Fairy''s heart tightened, but the expression on her face remained unchanged. Understatedly put away the order sign ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qiqing Fairy turned and returned to the room upstairs.


    "What is this? Why is it that I am so angry?"


    The Seven Love Fairy''s "Seven Love and Six Desires to Refine God True Method" is an incomplete piece of work on a broken jade book that she accidentally obtained.


    For many years, Qiqing Fairy has been searching for news of this practice and sees if it can find the next practice.


    Jin Dan was formed, and his life increased by six hundred.


    But ... the lower grade Jindan is hopeless.


    Shouyuan decreases every day, but there is no way forward. This torture has made the Qiqing Fairy impatient.


    "Is this token related to my exercises?"


    My heart was shocked and happy, and the Qiqing Fairy quickly ran "Qiqing Zhenqi" into the order.


    "Oh!"


    With a trembling sound, Fu Run turned into a colorful brilliance, integrated into the knowledge of the Seven Love Fairies.


    "The human heart is immortal, and the heart demon is immortal! The heart demon avenue, the seven emotions and six desires to refining the gold body.


    A mysterious and unpredictable exercise method manifested in the mind of the Seven Love Fairies.


    Seeing the Gongfa information, Qiqing Fairy is already scared!


    "Coinciding the Golden Immortal? The true story of the demon avenue, seven emotions, six desires, and thirteen directing to the true story of the golden immortal?


    Seeing the information in his head, Qiqing Fairy ... turned and ran!


    I got this kind of thing from Zhang Fugui. If you do n��t run, would n��t it be dead if someone came to seek revenge?


    "Fate ... wonderful!"


    Li Yu saw that the line of destiny on the Seven Love Fairies had undergone tremendous changes.


    She would have fallen into a treasure hunt after decades. But now, her destiny has changed.


    "If fate changes, luck and cause are changing! It really is the way of fate."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1064： Plunder the avenue? I tell you what is plunder

    "Life, death, and good fortune, right and wrong, are in fate."


    After being tossed by Li Yu, the destiny of Qiqing Fairy changed tremendously.


    Through the connection of fate, Li Yu saw countless subsequent developments, and saw the countless fate of the future of Qiqing Fairy.


    "Destiny is the process of order running. For the whole world, from birth to end, this is an inevitable destiny. This is the origin of ''destination''."


    Li Yu looked up at the direction where Qiqing Fairy left, with a smile on her face, "But for a certain person, there are many future destinies. This is the general doom, details are uncertain."


    In Li Yu''s eyes, he saw the future destiny of Qiqing Fairy. There were also disasters and calamities, as well as luck and ups and downs, as well as cause and effect entanglement.


    "No wonder the way of destiny, that is, the way of" too easy ", is called the" congenital avenue. "Throughout the universe, everything must be the congenital avenue."


    The number of Dayan is fifty, and the day performance is forty-nine.


    This side of the world has 49 innate avenues.


    Integrate any of the three thousand roads and make yourself the embodiment of this road.


    However, only by merging the two a priori avenues, and thus evolving its own three thousand avenues, can we prove it.


    As for eternity ... then we must cut off the two innate avenues of pros and cons. Let the Three Thousand Avenues originate from themselves, not from heaven and earth.


    The Three Thousand Avenues all originate from themselves, they can transcend the heavens and the earth, and the proof is eternal.


    "In essence, the way of this world is somewhat similar to my" order "and" material "way. My path is also the root of all" material "and" order. "


    However, Li Yu''s path of cultivation finally fell into "nothingness", "chaos", and turned into the state before the "material" and "order".


    "So, the road is still long!"


    The "fate" verified by Qiqing Fairy is just a trivial matter in practice.


    Such pit people ... Oh, for the opportunity, Li Yu has been doing it, and he must continue to do it in the future.


    On the piece of merging of the Seven Love Fairies, Li Yu has already manipulated it. All "fate" changes that happened to her will be recorded, and there is no need to keep an eye on them.


    "Clone still practice seriously. To toss, let the body toss!"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu''s avatar broke out instantly, returned to Penglai Island, and continued to retreat.


    As for Li Yu''s body ... I started tossing again.


    "Well? This guy is very interesting!"


    In the chaos and floods, Li Yu''s ontology observed "lost the way and mixed holes" all the way, and also harvested some incomplete road laws.


    In the chaos and floods, Li Yu found an interesting guy.


    This is a silent, dark void, with no stars, no broken continents. There are countless lost chaos all around.


    Li Yu originally collected some incomplete laws of heaven and earth from these stray holes, and suddenly made new discoveries.


    In this void of shrouded tunnels, there are three worlds full of life and vitality.


    In the middle of these three worlds, there is a giant red tree like blood. A giant rhizome sticks out of the giant tree and runs through the three worlds.


    Every leaf of the giant tree was covered with thick blood, copper odor, decay of rights, and battle.


    Countless tree roots have penetrated into the core source space of the three thousand worlds, devouring plunder, absorbing nutrients, and supporting themselves.


    Beneath the giant tree, sitting on the trunk of the tree with her legs crossed and legs crossed, she was a beautiful woman with silvery hair and beautiful appearance. She was wearing a light gold dress, her eyes were closed, as if out of the wild.


    The woman''s head burst into a cloud of celebration. Qingyun is circular, with a square hole in the middle, like a huge copper coin.


    "The way of the sky, there is more to lose than to make up! The way of humanity is not enough to serve more than enough! This is the way of man, and the way of plunder!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the blood-stained giant tree and smiled, "Is plundering the avenue the day after tomorrow, using money as a symbol of the avenue?"


    Although it looks weird, ... think of it, isn''t money the biggest plunder?


    Money is nothing in itself, it''s just an equivalent exchange!


    However, this worthless thing can be exchanged for everything! This is not plunder, what is it?


    "However, your predatory approach is all about robbing, with no technical content at all. No wonder you can''t agree."


    Li Yu grinned, "Let the poor tell you what predation is!"


    As he said, Li Yu reached out his hand and waved a faint glance, silently fell into the sea of ??the woman in the golden skirt under the scarlet tree.


    "Ok?"


    The woman in the golden skirt who was passing through the scarlet tree and realizing the way of plundering, suddenly found that an inexplicable message was felt in her mind.


    "Bank? You can buy anything with a single piece of paper, without using a spirit stone?"


    "Stock? Just put a name on it and you can collect money?"


    "Lottery? MLM? Monopoly? Currency appreciation or depreciation?"


    "Anything else?"


    Feeling the "Plundering Avenue" for countless years, a woman in a gold dress named "Kong Fang", at this moment, suddenly found out ... She hadn''t even started on the road of plunder!


    Realizing the "Dadao mantra ~ www.novelhall.com ~" that came out of my mind, Kong Fang only felt that "Zhuzizhuzhu", every operation method is simply the perfect embodiment of "Plundering the Avenue".


    "I''ll do it! I''ll do it!"


    Such a clever "Plunder Road" fits perfectly with the laws of heaven and earth. As long as you practice this Road, you will have a deep understanding of it.


    "Just ... where does this information come from?"


    This world has never had a "piracy avenue" without witnesses. Naturally, there cannot be such a character as robbing Daozu.


    But ... without plundering Daozu, who knows so well about "Robbery Avenue"?


    "Is it a flash of my aura, suddenly enlightened?"


    Kong Fang himself did not believe this statement.


    Such a high-street avenue, so perfect operation, is unheard of, it is simply not what you can imagine.


    "No matter what happened, it''s a good thing for me anyway. There is no Taoist ancestor in Acquired Avenue, and no one counts. Then ... treat it as an opportunity!"


    Confounded, Kong Fang was too lazy to think about it, and realized the "Mantra of the Avenue" with all his heart, and plundered the Avenue for an early certificate.


    "Girl, it is not necessarily the plundering of Daozu that has such profound insights!"


    Li Yu recalled his previous career in hanging silks, shaking his head silently, "After seeing these means, you will naturally have the general perception of plundering Daozu."


    Of course, this is just an episode.


    Li Yu set his sights in the depths of the chaotic floods. "The innate spiritual treasure ''Zhouguang Bell'' of the Innate Way of Time, the innate spiritual treasure ''Uji Ding'' of the Innate Space Avenue, and the ''Mixed Yuan Gold'' Dou '', these things are in chaos! "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1065： Play 1 big

    "This is the time hole."


    After tossing about Kong Fang, Li Yu just rose up. Chaos and famine, they still have to do business.


    Released the soul, and sensed that the time and space of this place was abnormal. Li Yu immediately knew that this was the birthplace of the innate spiritual treasure "Zhouguang Bell".


    Stepping forward, Li Yu came to the cave of time silently.


    Although it is a "hole of time", this "hole" will not be smaller than the ordinary world.


    Looking up to the depths of the cave, and seeing the innate Lingbao born in the crystal wall of time, Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "It''s obviously an inborn Lingbao, but it''s not a good time!"


    In this world, there are many Jinxian Daozu ancestors who were born with innate spiritual treasures, such as the Taiyi Daozu River Map, Dao Dao Dao Zu''s exquisite pagoda, Tai Dao Dao Da Zuo too virtual mirror.


    These Taoist ancestors are the roots of innate spiritual treasures.


    As soon as the innate Lingbao was born, he was born with a avenue, Jinxian Daozu. The origin can not be described as not high, and the background can not be described as thick.


    However, if the Jinxian Daozu, who was born from the innate Lingbao, wanted to go one step further and follow the opposite road, and thus prove the creation, then he can only get rid of the true spirit and reincarnate.


    Withdrawing the body and reincarnation, this is the most dangerous time!


    ���� Other monks on this avenue, who would miss this opportunity? Congenital Avenue and Congenital Lingbao start together, it should not be too wonderful!


    "Compared to those who have been born and become the ancestors of Jinxian Dao, this ''Zhouguang Bell'' is more bitter."


    The "Zhouguang Bell", which has not yet been bred, has no chance of being born.


    Li Yu looked at the "Zhouguang Bell" deep in the cave of time, and shook his head with a sigh. "This world, Zulong and the avenue of congenital Yuyu. This directly leads to the fact that Yujiding has no chance of being born, and ''Zhou Guangzhong'' is also the goal of Zulong. "


    When space and time are united and the universe is fused, Zulong will be able to prove and create.


    "If it wasn''t for the old peacock, the figure of" Zhouguang Bell "was hidden, and Hetu covered up the heavenly machine. Where would you wait till now? You would have been taken over by Zulong."


    In the future, this courage clock is an old peacock, a river map, and a book of life and death, used to pit people.


    Not only gave Shi Xuan an opportunity, but also ancestor Zulong, making him unable to make time.


    "The opportunity for a thousand years is just to save Shi Xuan a period of practice. As for the pit people? Who is better at poverty?"


    She shook her head with a smile and Li Yu Shi Shiran stepped into the hole of time.


    Time has come and gone, and time flow has accelerated dramatically. In the millennium, hundreds of millennias of time elapsed at each instant.


    "Fortunately, this is just magical power, not the time flow of the entire universe is accelerating. Otherwise, I would not dare to come."


    Li Yu''s plan to stay in this world for a hundred years is because the crisis of the host world is imminent. If these times are over in a flash, the losses will be great.


    Ignoring these drastic fluctuations, Li Yu walked leisurely, just like walking in a leisurely court, walking easily in the mighty times.


    For Li Yu, time can be reversed at will, speeded up or stopped at will. This time fluctuation naturally has no effect.


    "Roar����"


    In front of the Time Cave, a vast and boundless dragon-like giant that roamed across the void, roaring in the void.


    The huge body twisted, and endless ripples of time.


    This is ... Candle Dragon!


    Open your eyes for the day, close your eyes for the night, inhale for the winter, exhale for the summer, this is the candle dragon! Dragon of time!


    "Let the candle dragon cover up the time fluctuations of the Zhouguang Clock. It really is appropriate."


    Even though this time hole sometimes has light fluctuations, it can only be found that this candle dragon, which is about to pass through the five declines of heaven and man, can not find the existence of the "Zhouguang Bell".


    "Several Jinxian pit ancestors are very acquainted with each other, and they are indeed seamless."


    Lifting his eyes to look at the candle dragon ahead, Li Yu sighed again, "All the ants under the golden immortal! In the future, this candle dragon, which is so difficult to repair the heavens and the heavens, has become a chess piece, so After the robbery of the Tao heart, it turned into fly ash. "


    Of course, Boss Li is not a kind-hearted person. Candle Dragon is dead or alive. He doesn''t really care.


    "But ... it takes more fun to play the game!"


    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure floated in the endless ripples of time, and fell silently to the top of the candle dragon''s head.


    "Roar����"


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, Candle Dragon found a person on top of her head and was about to roar, but heard Li Yu sip lightly, and she was in charge of a thousand, overriding the heaven and earth, and pressed her head down.


    The roar had just exited, and Candle Dragon stopped quickly, shivering tremblingly, and sulking honestly to the ground, dared not move.


    Candle dragon, such a wild and wild beast, although not so smart, has such a terrifying atmosphere as Tianwei, and naturally knows that it is powerful.


    "It''s honest!"


    Li Yu smiled, and reached out and patted Candle Dragon''s head, "Since this is the case, I will give you some good luck."


    Reaching out and grasping, the large body of the candle dragon instantly contracted, turned into a red snake, and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "In the world of Emperor Huangtian, there is another exotic immortal king called King Red. His body is the beast of time, which is very powerful in the practice of the way of time."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu put the candle dragon into the resource library. "So ... I refer to the power of the Red King and combine the gifted magic power of the candle dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make you an immortal king."


    Create a fairy king, and according to the standards of this world, the combat power should be almost the same as that of Jinxian?


    "I don''t know the existence of the fairy king. Can it appear in this world?"


    Li Yurao laughed with interest.


    In essence, the path of the immortal king is also the path of the law, and the red king is the embodiment of the rule of time.


    It is just different from the immortality of the primitive gods in this world. The way of the immortal king is the integration of the spirit, body and law, and the Tao is engraved in the body and spirit.


    "This world also has an immortal path of martial arts. The ancestors of the avenue of power are also martial arts practitioners. Moreover, this void universe is still in its infancy, when it is relatively inclusive. It should be able to accept such fairy The king system? "


    Anyway, it is an experiment. If the candle dragon is not accepted by the heavens and the earth, it is annihilated by the heavens ... then grab it back and continue the next experiment.


    Anyway, there are so many power systems in Li Yu''s hands. One by one, there are always suitable ones.


    "Come out!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu released the reshaped candle dragon.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce roar between heaven and earth shook the countless worlds of the entire void universe.


    Time is like water and surging!


    The huge body of the candle dragon becomes even bigger!


    The entire body has no entity, and has become a mighty river of time, running through the world.


    "Combined? Jinxian conjoined!"


    The vision that has manifested over time has caused countless powers in this world to jump up!


    "It looks like the experiment was successful!"


    Li Yu laughed for a while, "Hehe! Let''s play a big one!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1066： Can the beasts join together?

    "Combine? Someone agrees with time?"


    At this moment, all Jinxian Dao ancestors in the heavens world were stunned by this sudden situation.


    There is no one in this world practicing the Avenue of Time. I have never heard of the emergence of practitioners who have the Avenue of Time. How can someone suddenly prove the way of time?


    What exactly is going on?


    "Is it ... Zhou Guangzhong?"


    The ancestors of the Five Elements, the ancestors of life and death, and the ancestors of the Taiyi, the three knew the existence of the "Zhouguang Bell", but also left behind the guys who planned to pit people, one by one, let out their minds, and sense the "hole of time".


    "Well? Zhou Guangzhong is still there? And it hasn''t been bred yet? Then ... who is the one who meets?"


    When the three old peacocks were in doubt, a huge figure appeared on the mighty time in the void.


    "Roar����"


    A huge endless candle dragon stirred on the river of time, causing time to fluctuate and ripples.


    "Candle Dragon? Can Candle Dragon join together?"


    At this moment, countless people who saw this candle dragon were stunned.


    A wild beast that doesn''t even have a sense of intelligence. How does it fit together?


    "Who says that you can''t join the road without your mind? The avenue is the avenue! For the avenue, what kind of intelligence is required?


    Li Yu laughed loudly.


    It''s a bit bigger, but ... isn''t it more fun?


    "expensive����"


    At this time, a high-pitched Dragon Yin sounded in the void.


    In the world of true dragons, a huge and boundless dragon burst out with glazed lights.


    The space seemed to turn into a layer of water curtain. The dragon instantly crossed the endless space and rushed to the candle dragon.


    This is Zulong!


    The ancestors who combined the space avenue are trying to merge the time avenue, so that time and space are united and promoted.


    However, at this moment, the avenue was inexplicably joined together in advance, and it was still a brainless dragon and dragon. This makes Zu Long love!


    "Animals! Go die!"


    The giant dragon claws took the space torn, the space was broken, and the force of space collapsed, and patted it fiercely at the candle dragon that was being combined.


    Combining requires a process, although it doesn''t take long, but it is still a process!


    As long as this process is interrupted, as long as this beast is killed, Zulong will still have the opportunity to meet the time, otherwise, all calculations will fail!


    "Can''t let Zulong kill the candle dragon!"


    At this moment, the old peacock, the river map, and the book of life and death all have a decision.


    Although the space avenue and time avenue, there is no conflict with the three. But ... Zulong and their enemy are allies!


    Enemy friends are naturally enemies!


    "brush!"


    A five-colored brilliance rises to the sky, the five elements flow, and the five colors cross each other!


    This is the innate five-colored light of the old peacock!


    Five colors of light, brush everything!


    Once Zulong is brushed by the five-colored **** light, it will inevitably be brushed off.


    Even if the five-colored Shenguang can''t suppress Zulong, it will take at least a few moments. Once these few moments passed, the candle dragons were all together, and there was no need to think about it.


    "The world will finally die!"


    A colorful glow rushed out, bringing the power of heaven and earth to the market, and the power of all things to silence, brushing over the five-colored **** light.


    This is the shot of annihilation Daozu.


    Five elements and silence are the opposite avenue! And silence also restrained the five elements.


    "Boom!"


    Under this blow, the five-colored Shenguang and the dying Shenguang slammed together fiercely, making a loud noise.


    The void broke, and countless stars shook into dust.


    Near the place where the two Guanghuas collided, some large worlds in the void were suddenly washed out by this shock.


    The power of Jinxiandaozu is terrifying!


    "Candle dragons join together, fate cares!"


    The old peacock was stopped, and Hetu immediately shot!


    In the void, a mysterious scroll turned slightly, and a destiny fell down on the candle dragon, trying to protect the candle dragon that was being combined.


    "Intercept!"


    A truncated celestial machine, the power of truncated fate, blocked the fate of He Tu.


    This is the ally of the annihilated Daozu, and Ananda, who fits the "traffic".


    The two Guanghuas collided and died silently.


    "The power of fate and the power of interception are really environmentally friendly!"


    Li Yu saw the force of destiny and the force of interception dissipate silently without breaking anything, and couldn''t help but admire it.


    Someone from both sides intervened. With such a delay, the claw of Zulong''s "space annihilation" had hit the candle dragon.


    The ancestral dragon, who fits the way of space, has ignored the distance, there is no problem of speed. Theoretically, you should have hit the candle dragon at the same time you did the trick.


    However, the candle dragon, which has the power of time, can affect the time near itself even if it is not fully united.


    Until this time, Zulong''s attack broke the ripples of time and hit the candle dragon.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, blood splattered, scaled armor and broken bones flying.


    "The dust is settled!"


    Seeing this scene, all the Jinxian Daozu shots stopped.


    No more suspense!


    At the time of the Tao, Yuan Shen has already integrated into the avenue, unable to protect himself. With such a blow from the candle dragon, the death of Taoism is inevitable.


    "Nothing! It''s not a good thing to make a mindless beast equal to me!"


    The old peacock shook his head and recovered the five-colored Shenguang, intending to turn away.


    "Roar����"


    At this time, a furious roar sounded, and in the ruined void, the huge figure of the candle dragon appeared before the crowd.


    The whole body was scarred, and many places were still exposed. Obviously, under the "space annihilation" of Zulong, Candle Dragon was not badly injured.


    But ... why just hurt?


    Shengsheng was hit by Zulong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shouldn''t it be a fly ash? Why is it just hurt?


    "Because ... it''s different from you!"


    Li Yu laughed for a while. The body of the fairy king is not your body! Carrying the smashing ability, it is simply not so strong. Moreover, Rebirth is also the basic configuration!


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar, and the candle dragon''s whole body was fully recovered in an instant, and there was no more damage on the body.


    "Boom!"


    A huge snake tail shattered the endless void and drew it fiercely towards Zulong.


    "Huh! The beast is the beast! What can you do besides being savage?"


    He dismissed his lips in disdain, and Zulong waved his claws, laying an endless space barrier in front of him.


    Just a stone''s throw away! Endless space barrier, how can you beast beat me?


    "boom!"


    One tail swept over, and the huge and boundless power suddenly shattered the endless space barriers, pounding him on Zulong!


    "Ah ... how is that possible?"


    In one blow, even though the dragon''s body was strong, Zulong was beaten with blood and sprayed hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Roar!"


    In the flash of time, the figure of the candle dragon quickly caught up with the ancestor!


    "boom!"


    Another tail was drawn, Zulong screamed and flew out!


    "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!"


    In the eyes of the ancestors of Jinxian Dao, Zulong ... was attacked by candle dragon as a sandbag!


    "So what ... can candle dragons succeed in uniting? The beasts can also unite?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Well, Li Daguanren said: What''s wrong with beast union? Next time I find a stone to meet you?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1067： Zhou Guangzhong, Yu Jiding

    What is union?


    It is to turn itself into a certain avenue of heaven and earth. From then on, I will be the avenue, and the avenue will be me!


    For practitioners, naturally it takes great wisdom, perseverance, and courage to be firm in the mind, purify the mind, cut out distractions, and find the true nature of the mind in order to accommodate the avenue.


    But ... there is no beast of wisdom, it has no thoughts, it has always been the nature of the heart.


    Originally, apart from their own growth, this beast could not practice at all, and there was no possibility of union.


    "However ... Poor Tao gives it the foundation for assimilation, and it will naturally be able to do so! Otherwise, how did the innate Lingbao unite?"


    Innate Lingbao, once born, it is a avenue.


    The time of birth is the time of union, the time of spiritual birth.


    With Li Yu''s accumulation on the Avenue of Time, plus a congenital Lingbao "Zhouguang Bell" that is gestating next to it, it is not surprising that the candle dragon has the foundation of amalgamation.


    "I''m doing experiments too. I don''t know if there is any possibility of doing this. Fortunately ... now the experiment is successful!"


    Li Yu looked up to the horizon, watching the candle dragon chasing the ancestral dragon and beating him fiercely, spitting the dragon''s blood, splattering the scale armor, and beating all the way.


    As for other Jinxian Daozu, they have already flashed.


    The candle dragons have united, and this is a foregone conclusion. Who else has the battle to blend two beasts? You fight slowly!


    "On combat effectiveness, the candle dragon transformed by the poor is not comparable to ordinary Jinxian."


    Although the candle dragon has no intelligence and cannot say any "avenue", but ... it has transformed the avenue of time into itself, and every move is an avenue.


    Coupled with the body of the immortal king level, the combat power of the immortal king level, the strength of the candle dragon in the golden immortal ancestors that have joined a avenue, is already considered top.


    "Well, it is too frustrating for the monks in this world to practice the way of time in the future, always worshiping a beast as their ancestor."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "So, I will take back this guy, Candle Dragon! Only less than a century, don''t be nervous!"


    He waved his hand, no longer paying attention to the battle between the candle dragon and the ancestor dragon, Li Yu walked towards the depths of the time cave.


    "The treasure of time? The fruit of time?"


    Seeing a time pool-like place, a small tree tall and tall was born, with a few fruits hanging on the tree, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    "For ordinary monks, if you swallow a fruit of time, you can perceive time and it is very good for practicing the way of time. Unfortunately, the poor way is still inconspicuous!"


    Even if one eats a celestial fruit that has become a fairy, a pile has been planted in Xianfu Garden. Li Yu naturally despise this.


    "In the future, this thing fell into the hands of the Penglai faction. Now it is still here, and I will find an opportunity for the Penglai people to come and practice in the future!"


    No longer paying attention to the treasure of time, Li Yu stepped into the depths of the cave of time and came to the vicinity of "Zhouguang Bell".


    At this moment, Zhou Guangzhong is still gestating, but the candle dragon has already joined the avenue of time. No matter how it is bred, it cannot become the ancestor of Jinxian Tao.


    "In the original destiny, you also failed to conceive and complete, and you did not become the ancestor of Jinxian Tao. It only became a spare congenital soul treasure in Shi Xuan''s hand."


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out a finger, and point one finger on the "Zhouguang Bell", "I copied a copy of the Avenue of Time that I touched when the candle dragons got together, just for you!"


    Time is like water, and it instantly hits the "Zhouguang Bell".


    "With the complete principle of time avenue, you are already the ancestor of time. As long as you take the candle dragon away from the poor road, you can immediately join the path."


    Withdrawing his fingers, Li Yu smiled, "Take away a time ancestor and return a time ancestor, this is the right thing! Don''t thank me!"


    After waving his hand, Li Yushi Shiran stepped out of the hole of time.


    "Still fighting? You''re really interested!"


    Jinxian Daozu has already joined a avenue, if it is not too big, it would not be easy to kill.


    Candle Dragon''s strength is stronger than Zulong, but it is still more difficult to kill Zulong.


    In addition to the two avenues of time and space, no one is interested, nor is there any resentment. So ... since you can''t fight, you can fight slowly!


    All Jinxian Daozu ignored the battles of Ssangyong.


    Li Yu didn''t bother to bother.


    "Judging from the combination of the candle dragons just now, if I make all kinds of golden immortals, then I can really harvest all kinds of avenues. But ... this is a paradox."


    Only by mastering this avenue can we create the corresponding golden god.


    The five elements of wind and thunder and light and dark time and space, these basic avenues, Li Yu have been trained to "chaos and disorder", it is not difficult to create a golden **** of harmony.


    But congenital Wutai, congenital five virtues, cause and effect fate, reincarnation of life and death, killing and destruction, end of life, disaster and disaster, etc., other roads, Li Yu are still far behind.


    "I''ll take a look at Yu Jiding first! Anyway, I can gain a little."


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu silently crossed the endless void, and instantly reached the place of "Yu Ji Ding".


    Here is still a chaotic flood, full of energy storms and lost roads.


    But ... there is an area of ??space that is very stable.


    This is "Yu Ji Ding".


    Ancestral space avenue was merged by Zulong, and Yuji Ding, the congenital spiritual treasure that had not yet been born, would not be able to become a golden **** of harmony.


    "Yu Jiding is also out of time. The level of strength is completely adequate, but Zulong is in front of it, and it will never have a chance. Unless Zulong hangs up, or Zulong achieves eternity, and leaves this world, It has the chance to be born ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Reach out a hand, point a finger on the invisible space, a colorless and transparent, as if a big tripod made of glass, appeared in front of Li Yu.


    In the tripod, pure water is rippling. But that''s not water, but endless space.


    Within Yuji Ding, there are countless spaces and countless small worlds.


    Through Dingkou, Li Yu can still see the various lives in these small worlds. There are humans, beasts, and all kinds of monsters.


    "Yu Jiding''s space avenue also accept a share!"


    With a flick of his fingertips, he copied a copy of the space laws contained in Yuji Ding, and Li Yu looked at Dingkou.


    "The existence of Yu Jiding is hidden in the endless void, and even Zulong cannot find it. It has been used as a place to hide secrets by several big men who occasionally appeared.


    Li Yu looked at Dingkou with a smile, reached out and grabbed two things.


    One is a mixed golden doom with a breath of last fortune, and the other is a mass of intangible light.


    "The innate Lingbao of the Tao of the Innate End of Life. Unfortunately, when the reincarnation was rebuilt, there was a situation. The end of the day is coming, the spirit of the human heart is enchanted. The Tao of the End of Life also includes the Way of the Devil of the Heart. Therefore, the mixed Jindou True Spirit was reincarnated and was My own pit is dead. "


    Extracted a copy of the last fortune road from the mixed golden doom, Li Yu dropped the mixed golden doubly and turned his head to look at the invisible light in his hand.


    "Congenital Lingbao is too virtual and is also an ancestor of Jinxian Taoism. This is not a very virtual realm, it is just a breath left by it, but it also allows me to analyze the illusion.


    After the same analysis, Li Yu lost this Qingguang again.


    "A lot of gains."


    Li Yu looked at Yu Jiding and smiled, "Here ... you can play a game again!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1068： The power of time and space is perfect for watching movies

    "The battle in this world is the battle over the road."


    Because two opposite a priori roads must be combined, and the range of options is very limited, conflict is inevitable.


    "There aren''t many people fighting for the mixed luck of the golden doom of the Yuan Dynasty. The mixed golden doom of the Yuanling annihilation also left the body of the innate Lingbao Yuantai. So, I can get a Yuanling out! As for who Being pitted, that can only be weird. "


    Reaching out, grabbing a remnant of a fallen monk casually in the heavenly world, and rushing into the golden doom at random.


    Of course, just this way it is not possible to let the residual soul merge with the mixed golden doom.


    "In the chaotic floods, there are also thousands of worlds to be opened."


    Li Yu glanced up and found a large world in the chaotic floods that was being born and still in the state of chaos.


    "At that time, the kind of story that traveled to the era of floods, to the chaos of Hongmeng, and made friends with Pangu was very popular!"


    Reaching for a hand, he grabbed the golden doom of the mixed Yuan and broke into the vast world that was still in a state of great prosperity.


    "The three thousand demon gods of chaos, the original incarnation of three thousand roads. Let the mixed Yuan Jindou breed in this world of Daqian and nourish with innate aura, then the Yuanling and the mixed Yuan Jindou can be merged into one. "


    With the birth of such a large world, it is certainly impossible to conceive a true innate spiritual treasure. However, it is not difficult to nourish the mixed golden dou.


    "Actually ... I want to perceive chaos. It is a good way to study this kind of world that will be born."


    Li Yu stepped forward and came to the next world of Daqian, sitting in the void, feeling the Daqian world being nurtured by this side.


    Chaos Hongmeng, the world conceived.


    In the chaos of nothingness, the process from "none" to "being" is naturally worth studying.


    "Unfortunately, it will take hundreds of millions of years for this thing to really come to fruition. For my research, I can only speed up ripening for you."


    With a wave of one''s hand, the river of time swept up. The vast world that is being bred here is evolving at a speed of billions of times.


    Forty-nine congenital avenues were gradually born in the chaos of nothingness.


    None, the beginning of the famous world. Yes, the mother of all things.


    The birth of the Innate Avenue is a process from nothing to the original "order" born of chaos.


    Then yin and yang differentiated and opened up new horizons. The day after tomorrow was born, everything in the world was born.


    The Three Thousand Avenue is order, and everything in the world is material. The intersection of material and order runs through the world.


    "Well ... the process of breaking ground just now is not clear enough. Rewind and do it again!"


    Reaching out, the long river of time reversed, everything in this world reversed, returned to before the world opened up, and then continued to evolve.


    "Rewind, come again!"


    "Material birth is a bit slow, fast forward!"


    "Well? Is this the way of doom and destruction? Doomsday and destruction actually permeate the entire world. Although destruction is still very early for the entire world. Individuals in the world are always at all times. Destroyed. "


    "Pause here, study it carefully! The power of time is really suitable for watching movies!"


    Boss Li is watching this world as a movie. He wants to rewind and rewind, and fast forwards.


    "The birth process of one side of the world is naturally of great research value. After studying this thing thoroughly, when my avatar has harvested all the rules of the heavens and earth in the void universe, I will be able to finally complete the evolution of" chaotic disorder "through these perceptions. "


    Of course, this research process is definitely not a day or two, and this kind of rewinding or fast-forwarding will take a long time to toss.


    Anyway, the time avenue is Candle Dragon, fast forward and rewind are all consumed by the power of Candle Dragon, Li Yu naturally does not care about consumption.


    As for the candle dragon, would there be any comments?


    Poor people have made you, not for fun. I won''t let you make the most of it, so why did I spend so much energy? Quit? Then I change to a more obedient time ancestor. "Zhouguang Bell" is still waiting for succession!


    What seems like a joke actually has a purpose. How can boss Li, such a greedy and cheap miser, be generous to that extent?


    The candle dragon must not only be a coolie, but also take it back when leaving, and it must not be wasted at all.


    The crocodile ancestors of that year were really clean and not wasted at all!


    Li Yu ��s ontology is here to toss a party that is about to be born, and the clone of Penglai ��s retreat has also made great progress.


    "Ontology has been studied for so long, and finally relieved the pressure on my head."


    During this period of toss, several avenues have been harvested, and many incomplete avenue laws have also been harvested from the mixed tunnels. Coupled with the study of the birth of one world, there have been many studies on the three thousand avenues of that world.


    The three thousand avenues of one heavenly world are naturally only an extension of the three thousand avenues of the entire void universe, and cannot touch the essence.


    But for avatars, this is a huge improvement.


    "Researching these rules clearly, I can release my hands and feet to improve."


    According to the practice route of this world, it takes tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years to reach the level of Jinxian Daozu.


    In this world, Li Yu only intends to stay for a hundred years, and certainly can''t grind time slowly like them.


    "So cheat mode is on!"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu''s avatar rose to the sky from Penglai Island and stood in the air.


    "This seat is about to rob. Don''t want to die, don''t run over to die!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu''s figure rushed out and rushed into the sky.


    "Uh? Patriarch wants to cross the robbery? What is this to play?"


    Xu Zhifei looked up to the void, stunned for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your elders all exist in eternity. What is this tossing again?


    "Are there real people going to robbery?"


    Some other Penglai monks who didn''t know much about him looked up at the sky, admiring each other.


    The Yuanshen passed the calamity, and the yin **** turned to yang, and the yang **** was achieved. This is a great event for us!


    "That''s ... His Royal Highness? The ancestor of Penglai and Weizhou?"


    Shi Xuan was shocked and sighed when he saw the figure in the sky, "It really deserves the reincarnation of the ancestor. It has only taken more than a decade to work on it, and he has reached the level of the Yuanshen crossover!"


    "Thunder! It''s raining! Pack your clothes!"


    There was a strange cry in the sky.


    I saw the arrogant void figure, reached out a move, a bang in the sky, a thunderous thunder crashed.


    The electric light is like a dragon.


    The fierce and overbearing power seemed to shatter the sky. Such a might of heaven and earth, even when watching from a distance, made everyone in Penglai feel shocked.


    "Is it just the degree of 72 thunderstorms? It''s not enough to watch!"


    Li Yu, proud of the void, opened his mouth and sucked, swallowing this fierce and overbearing Thunderstorm, just swallowed it!


    "Wow����"


    "Directly swallowed up the sky?"


    Seeing this scene, countless monks from Penglai were frightened directly!


    "What is this? There is even more scary to wait!"


    Li Yu waved her hands with a smile, raised her eyes to the void, and yelled, "Let the sky roar be more violent!"


    "Boom!"


    The thunder is like rain, and the light is like a dragon. The whole sky is turned into a sea of ??thunder!


    "Master, is this ... pretend to be hacked?"


    Shi Xuan blinked, almost laughing out loud!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1069： Patriarch, are you cheating?

    The Yuanshen crossing the calamity is the Yangshen.


    The Yangshen stage has to spend four or nine days. Four calamities, each time nine. When the four robberies passed, the Yuanshen entrusted the void and promoted heaven and earth, that is, heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder was like the sea, like the raging ocean.


    This is the first robber of the "Nine Xiaotian Thunder Robbery".


    Jiuzhong Tianlei, one is higher than the other.


    From the beginning of the seventy-two thunderbolts, to the thirty-six thunders of heaven, and then to the nine gods thunder.


    "Crossing the calamity can also harvest the general outline of the Thunder Law of the heavens, and it is also very good to understand the way of calamity by the way."


    Li Yu smiled all over her face, and unconsciously reached out and grabbed it, and the sky filled with thunder and sea.


    Then ... in the horrified eyes of countless people, grabbed this group of thunder and swallowed it.


    "Eat ... Eat Apocalypse? Patriarch is Eating Apocalypse?"


    Seeing this scene, the master Jindan and the real **** of Penglai sent a shiver.


    We have to be prepared for death and death, and we must fight hard and tremble. You do this ... we are under a lot of pressure!


    "That''s right! That''s right! Disha Seventy-two Thunder really has some way. Come, continue!"


    The first three heavy thunderstorms are the seventy-two thunderstorms, but their power is constantly increasing. Opening the mouth to swallow the thunder and thunder ... naturally pretending.


    Even if you want to temper the body and soul with the thunderbolt, you don''t need to swallow it.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Nine heavy thieves dropped one by one and then ... one heavy one was caught by Li Yu and eaten.


    While tempering the body and soul with the thunderbolt of thunder, they took some thunderbolt and passed it to the ontology, allowing the ontology to analyze the thunderbolt, and to harvest the general outline of the thunderbolt law, and by the way realize the way of hijacking.


    A few moments later, the first scourge was officially passed. "Zhu Tian Lei Fa General Outline" has been reached, but the way of hijacking is only a part of understanding of thunder.


    "Not enough? Then come again!"


    Li Yu laughed, and then triggered another disaster.


    "Ah! Is this ... a series of crossovers?"


    The Penglai disciples below just wanted to "congratulate the ancestor for success", before he had time to yell out, and suddenly saw the great changes of the sky, and the wind roared in the sky, and suddenly found that the ancestor was about to end the robbery again.


    This is the second disaster "Tianfeng Broken Soul".


    The wind blew into the six gates from the yamen, crossed Dantian, wore Jiuqiao, the flesh was drunk, and the body resolved itself.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    The wind roared in the sky, and the wind was surging.


    Storms swept up, as if the void would be blown away by the wind.


    However, this is only appearance. The real Tianjie has already fallen on Li Yu.


    Three sacred winds, no phase breeze, nine yin winds, six (combined) storms ... various "winds" manifested on the top of Li Yu''s head, and poured into the body along the top door.


    Decompose, annihilate, dissipate ...


    Under this "fantastic wind", it seems that it is necessary to blow away the flesh and soul and dissolve all the foundations of Li Yu''s existence.


    "Interesting windstorm!"


    Li Yu''s previous contact with the "Heavenly Calamity" was almost always a thunderstorm. He rarely saw such a "wind disaster". I realized it carefully and found that it was really mysterious.


    "There is a kind of ''weathering'' power in nature. Even the mountains and mountains can finally dissipate under the long-term weathering. Now this ''wind calamity'' is the outbreak of the force of weathering."


    This is both a robbery and a chance for the monk.


    Through this "weathering power", remove its own impurities, pure body and spirits, and finally be pure and clear without dust.


    "Wind is also a natural disaster! In this natural disaster, in addition to the ''General Principles of the Winds of the Heavens'', there is also the meaning of disaster."


    The body and spirit of Li Yu, an avatar, has long been pure and clear, and it is no longer necessary to purify it with the "wind storm".


    "It''s gone!"


    As soon as the thought was born, the various "fantastic winds" that had been infused into the body disappeared instantly, and all of them passed to the ontology side, allowing the ontology to analyze the true meaning in it.


    Within a few moments, the number of nine heavy winds has passed.


    The sky and the wind cleared, and the sky and the sky cleared!


    "The ancestor has passed the second calamity? Congratulations to the ancestor for two consecutive calamities, and the sun is immortal!"


    Seeing the strong wind dissipating, the world was clear, and a dusty figure stood in the void, and all the Penglai disciples quickly congratulated them.


    "Hey! It''s still early!"


    Since we are going to cross the robbery, we will go through it all at once, just to study the sky robbery.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, and the endless flames rose up and overwhelmed.


    The third calamity has been triggered.


    This is a fire disaster.


    The real fire of the sun, the cold fire of the shade, the glazed fire, the fire of the red lotus industry, the Nine Nether Fire, the five elements of real fire, the Qiqing heart fire, the invisible **** fire ... and all kinds of flames descend from the sky.


    Nine fires burn the heart, this "nine" is not nine. Nine are extremely numerous, representing many.


    At this moment, various flames fell on Li Yu.


    Burn the body, burn the soul, burn everything.


    This is also a calamity, but also an exercise.


    Like the previous wind robberies, this fire robbery is also burning the impurities in the body and spirits. However, in addition to incineration, fires also have a calcining effect.


    Exercising and tempering will make the body and soul more pure and stronger.


    "It''s no wonder that many people in this world are terrified of the sky and can''t avoid it. This kind of exercise is really not something ordinary people can handle.


    Mortals become immortals. From the day after tomorrow to the innate, they naturally go through four or nine days, the heavens and the five are in decline, and continue to be polished and tempered.


    If you can''t carry this temper, you can only die.


    "Since you want to exercise, exercise harder!"


    Opening your mouth and sucking it, like a black hole, the sky''s flames were pulled by this huge suction, and turned into a fire dragon, which rushed into Li Yu''s mouth continuously.


    "Patriarch ... Addicted to eating!"


    "Tian Jie is so delicious? How does it taste?"


    A group of younger students are looking forward to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That expression seems to have a kind of ... Patriarch, also give us some food!


    This made a lot of masters of Jindan and Yuanshen twitch fiercely, delicious? If you touch a little bit, you will fly away. Do you want to try?


    I swallowed the fire, and let the body study the "General Outline of the Fire Law of the Heavens" and the true meaning of the fire.


    Then ... Li Yu spurred the fourth Tianjie.


    The fourth calamity is water calamity.


    Xuanming true water, Tianyi true water ... all kinds of water are manifested in the disaster.


    Ablation! Dissolve! Water is also a disaster and a disaster!


    With all kinds of water coming in, erosion, penetration, dissolution, corrosion ... various magical abilities erupt in the body in an instant.


    "No, right? This kind of robbery ... if you are an ordinary monk, you can''t survive it!"


    At this time, Li Yu found out that it seemed that his own calamity was ... too great?


    To Li Yu himself, this is nothing, but to ordinary monks, this is a complete death.


    "Tiancai is still targeted? The better the seedlings, the more important it is to cultivate them? However, with this cultivation method, 10,000 good seedlings may not survive one!


    Li Yu shook his head. He also understands that for "Tiandao", it doesn''t matter if there are hundreds of thousands, as long as one can be selected.


    "I don''t need your" cultivation "!"


    It was swallowed again, and the sky was swept away.


    The four days of calamity have already been passed, so light and light, so relaxed, is simply a myth of the practice world.


    "Patriarch, you are cheating!"


    Xu Zhifei''s mouth twitched, "You are an eternal being, isn''t it just like eating and drinking?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1070： He can also hang people

    "After four calamities, you can entrust the gods to the void and be promoted to heaven!"


    Li Yu smiled and looked to the void. "When the heaven and man are accomplished, if the light of God is visible, they can also show a bit of a cloud like a cloud. It seems ... I can make you play."


    Reaching for the top door, Chunyang Yuan Shen turned into a rainbow and rushed into the sky, into the endless void, toward the top of the avenue that does not exist in the real world.


    The top of the avenue, where the avenue is, the origin of the three thousand avenues.


    Exist and don''t exist.


    When practitioners are promoted to heaven and man, Yuan Shen entrusts the void. This "void" is where this "way of the Tao" is.


    "Unfortunately ... this thing is just a kind of mind projection, not really there is such a place. This is just the projection of the Three Thousand Avenue in the mind of the monk."


    Li Yu also had plans to pack and take away the Three Thousand Avenues while Yuan Shen entrusted the void. At this moment, he truly experienced the "Venus entrusts the void", and he has understood that there is no such thing as "the Tao".


    The avenue is everywhere.


    The so-called "Venus entrusts the void" does not mean that he has hidden himself in some "Void". Instead, let his own spirit and the avenue give birth to the induction.


    The avenue is projected in the Yuanshen, it seems that it is the void pinned by the Yuanshen on the top of the avenue. In fact, there is no such place at all.


    "Which step is practiced, the rule of the avenue will be opened. The achievement of heaven and man, the Yuanshen and the avenue echo. As long as the avenue is not extinguished, as long as the induction with the avenue is not cut off, even if the body and spirit are annihilated, Tianxian can borrow This rebirth. "


    Since it is not possible to harvest the complete three-thousand-avenue rule, let''s sense it first, and then, as long as we can also harvest some of the true meaning of the avenue.


    "At the beginning of the chaos, the yin and yang appeared, and the heavens and earth were yellow and yellow. At the same time, Taiji Liangyicheng Avenue, five elements and gossip testify heaven and man."


    Pretending to force such a thing has penetrated into the bone marrow and turned into Li Yu''s instinct.


    At this time, wouldn''t it be too uncomfortable not to chant a poem?


    The long song is huge, and the sound of Jiuxiao is heard.


    A brilliant radiance manifested above Li Yu''s head.


    Heaven, earth, wind, water, volcano, and gossip evolved. The intersection of hexagrams and hexagrams again evolved the innate Taiyi sixty-four hexagrams.


    Hexagram flows, and an invisible and destiny force flows endlessly.


    "Too easy?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhifei was stunned!


    Patriarch, what are you playing? What about the great Da Chitian Xuan Zodiac ancestor?


    Dachitian Xuanhuang Daozu, Qingwei Tianyuan Daozu, Yu Yutian Lingbao Daozu, these three certificates are eternal and transcend the existence of heaven and earth!


    As for the Da Luodao ancestor of the innate Lingbao "Thirty-three-story Sky and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda", he still dares not to call him the name Xuanhuang and can only call himself Da Luodaozu.


    People like you ... how do you play "Too Easy Way"? That''s the job of Hetu! Are you going to grab the Avenue of Destiny with Hetu?


    After knowing that the ancestor was the great ancestor of Daxiantian, Xu Zhifei also inquired with Yu Shenxiao about the stories of these great men.


    He thought he knew the truth, and was suddenly shocked by Li Yu''s testimony of heaven and human vision.


    In this regard, Li Yu said: you think too much!


    Suddenly a change took place between the scenes of the gossip of the Yijing.


    "boom!"


    A huge roar, the gossip phase of the Yijing disappeared instantly, and five splendid brilliance rose into the sky. Five elements and five colors, each other and each other, flow endlessly.


    "Ah? It has become the Five Elements Avenue again?"


    Thinking of the relationship between his ancestor and Wuxingdaozu, Xu Zhifei nodded. The ancestor will certainly not go to grab the Five Elements Avenue. After all, the Five Elements ancestors are all his apprentices.


    In the void, the five elements flowed, the five-colored gods of light swirled endlessly, and changes occurred between the moments of engraving.


    The five-colored divine light instantly merged into one, turning into a mass of dark yellow air.


    Xuanhuang circulates, all things breed.


    It seems as if one side of the world evolved in the atmosphere of Xuanhuang, the cycle of life and death, the circulation of the five virtues, and the life is bad, and the various scenes evolve continuously.


    "Xuanhuang Qi, this is the fundamental avenue of the ancestor!"


    However, Xu Zhifei''s admiration has not finished, and this mysterious yellow qi has changed again.


    "Boom!"


    Yin and Yang differentiation, black and white Taiji Yin Yang fish spread slowly in the air!


    Yin and Yang divide, light and dark alternate, just like the beginning of heaven and earth!


    "Becomes the yin-yang way again?"


    Well, Xu Zhifei has lowered his head and didn''t look at it! The ancestor is so powerful, it''s not surprising that anything happened.


    "Still so much worse!"


    Li Yu sighed, did not fully grasp the rules of heaven and earth in this world, but just a little projection of the avenue between heaven and man, is not enough to complete evolution.


    So ... Li Yuzheng was in the vision of heaven and man, and finally stopped at the yin and yang phase.


    Shang Qing Yu Yu yin and yang sacred light!


    Looks like this is the yin and yang avenue of Yu Yuzhen!


    As soon as this sight came out, he suddenly shocked the **** emperor of the world of **** emperor.


    The ancestral ancestral ancestor must join the yin and yang avenue. In ancient times, Zulong and Ananda came together, and while Qingyunzi was reborn and rebuilt, they broke out and caused Qingyunzi to fall.


    As the dog leg of the dying Daozu, the Emperor God stared at Yu Yutian specifically for the dying Daozu, killing monks who practiced yin and yang.


    Li Yu''s yin and yang scenes were immediately discovered by the emperor who had been staring at Yu Yutian.


    "Yu Yutian still has the practice of yin and yang? Hasn''t that inheritance been killed yet?"


    The Emperor God sneered, "A young monk who just became an adult doesn''t need his own shot."


    With a wave of his hand, a divine purpose flew out. "Raksha, go to the Yuyu Great World and dispose of the monk who has just risen to heaven."


    "Yes!"


    In the world of the emperor, in a gorgeous temple, flowers bloom in the sky, and between the sacred light shining, a white goddess stepped out of the temple.


    Blossoming lotus flowers at the feet, endless life and death, the white goddess rises into the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a voice of a hymn, flying towards Yu Yutian.


    "Che! I didn''t even come here, so I sent a Shinto Tenshin who has gone through the decline of heaven and man twice? I really despise poverty."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Even if you come by yourself, you are too lazy to do anything, let alone a second-decaying fairy?"


    At a breeze, Li Yu''s free thug received another task.


    "There are exotic Shinto monks attacking the realm!"


    Yan Luodijun, who was clearing the demon outside of the boundary film, suddenly heard the prompt of reincarnation, and was shocked.


    "Exotic Shinto monk? Is there such a reason, how dare you **** the incense willingness in the place of this emperor? This is death!"


    The foundation of the oracle is incense. If the people in this community believe in this alien shrine, how can the shrines in the prefecture get mixed up?


    Alien Shinto monk commits crimes, this is aggression! This is the endless foe!


    In the void, the hymns fluttered, the ceiling was smashed, and the splendid spirits came forth.


    A goddess in white stepped on the endless lotus flower.


    "Damn!"


    Yan Luodijun was even more angry when he saw this style!


    It''s just that this scene is more popular with believers than the spooky land government! This is obviously to grab business!


    "go to hell!"


    The furious Yan Luo Emperor, without hesitation, grabbed the reincarnation directly, the strongest force broke out, and smashed it in front of the white goddess!


    How terrifying is the power to survive three reincarnation stamps?


    "what!"


    I just arrived near Yu Yutian, and was about to deter Yu Yutian''s earthen buns with the attitude of a **** coming.


    However ... before the goddess Rakshasa had time to pretend, she was killed by a stamp of death!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1071： The Emperor God was miserable and ended ... indescribably

    "Damn!"


    When the goddess Luocha was smashed to death by Emperor Yan Luo, the emperor who had been paying attention to this matter was so angry that he said, "Asshole! Why are you gods in the land?


    The Emperor of the Gods of the Earth that Yu Yutian appeared, the God Emperor naturally knew.


    However, Difu Yin God exists in many worlds, and it is normal for Yufu Tian to appear. These infernal deities only care about the matter of the ghost, and never care about foreign affairs.


    But ... now these local government gods, why not say a word, just hit each other?


    "Several Yinfu gods in the heavenly wonderland, dare to pretend in front of this seat?"


    The ancestors of life and death disappeared for countless years, and the emperors in several layers of **** in the Nine Worlds were infiltrated by all the leaders. Emperor Badu relied on the Goth Phoenix, Emperor Youhai relied on the death ancestor, and Emperor Jiuzang was directly a disciple of Buddhism.


    Jiuyou is not the time for life and death to suppress the world!


    The emperor snorted, stepping out of the great world of the emperor, "I''d like to see, what skills do you have, dare to intervene in such things!"


    The monk who killed the yin and yang way, this is the will of the dao ancestor! Who dares to stop? Who can stop?


    The mighty divine light soared into the sky, and the endless rays of light swept the world.


    The emperor stepped out, and a will to enslave sentient beings rose up.


    "The way of slavery", this is the way of the Emperor.


    This is only the day after tomorrow, and the Emperor of God has not yet finally united, it is only a half-step golden fairy.


    "Yu Shenxiao has left Yu Yutian to look for a chance to meet. Yu Yutian''s strongest existence is just a few immortals. I''d like to see, who dare to stop me? Who can stop me?"


    Magnificent, a splendid golden light avenue surrounded by holy light spreads out from the void and spreads all the way to Yu Yutian.


    On this sacred golden light avenue, a sacred and glorious carriage, dragged by nine sacred unicorns, keeps moving forward.


    On the sacred carriage, a group of heavenly girls danced, melodious hymns floated out.


    A group of goddesses with white wings on their backs, carrying flower baskets, danced in front of the car, and constantly swayed out sacred and beautiful petals from the flower baskets.


    The golden light opens the road, the flowers are sprinkled, and the divine majesty is extremely luxurious!


    "Shinto monks are really good at pretending!"


    Looking up at the sky and seeing the sacred and luxurious weather, Li Yu couldn''t help but admire, "On pretense, this kind of shinto monk who specializes in fooling believers should be the most professional."


    "Master, the dog leg of Silent Daozu is about to reach Yu Yutian. Do you need a disciple to pass him off?"


    At this time, knowing that Li Yu, the "Xuan Huang Dao Zu" was studying the avenue in Yu Yutian, the old peacock quickly asked Li Yu through a wand.


    "Just ants, don''t bother!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, and didn''t care about the **** emperor.


    "Yes!"


    The Emperor of God is just an ant in front of the old peacock, not to mention the eternal "Xuanhuangdao". Hearing Li Yu''s words, the old peacock ignored the Emperor.


    "boom!"


    In the void, a splendid avenue swept from a distance and lay directly on Yu Yutian''s boundary film.


    "This is ... half-step Jinxian? Half-step Jinxian practicing Shinto?"


    I just killed the goddess Luo Sha, the proud Emperor Yan Luo Emperor, suddenly saw this scene, and was suddenly scared.


    A half-step golden fairy was already in contact with the existence of the avenue.


    In front of such a character, Tianxian does not need to be much stronger than an ant!


    Killing an alien **** from the criminal realm has caused so much trouble? Ruined! This is dead!


    Yan Luodijun was already shaking with trembling and snoring.


    "Holy! Holy! Holy!"


    The mighty divine light swept through, and the sacred and magnificent carriages slowly pulled under the pull of nine sacred unicorns.


    Endless divine light shines on the sky, melodious hymns spread throughout the void!


    Among the flowers floating in the sky, sitting on the carriage, His Majesty, the divine majesty, raised his head slowly, and the majesty rose up.


    "Here are the gods, and dare to intervene in the emperor''s affairs. This is a self-death! The emperor''s mercy, give you a way to live. Worship! Surrender! Become my emperor''s slave. This is your only choice!


    In a word, heaven and earth echo.


    The infinite glory rising in the void rises up, the majesty is incomparable!


    The half-step Jinxian realm has made its mark on the avenue. Although it has not yet reached the point of "I am the avenue", it can also motivate the power of the avenue!


    With the words of the emperor, the endless coercion of the avenue of slavery the day after tomorrow was suppressed against a group of gods on the boundary film.


    Taking the emperor''s cultivation as a matter of fact, in just one moment, these infernal deities will be enslaved by him and become his slaves!


    however����


    Boss Li''s methods are ordinary people can imagine?


    "Om ..."


    At this time, Yan Luodijun, who was trembling, suddenly found that a resplendent light burst out on the reincarnation stamp, a huge and boundless, unimaginable power, suddenly blessing himself.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Luodijun only felt a violent roar in his mind. Instantly, the spirits were infinitely elevated and the strength was infinitely elevated.


    Six brilliant and mysterious light wheels are slowly flowing among the spirits. At this moment, Yan Luotianzi only feels that all things in the world, all beings in the world, and the reincarnation of all things are under control.


    "Six reincarnation! This is six reincarnation! This is the real six reincarnation!"


    Feeling this immense power, Yan Luodijun was very brave!


    What about half step Jinxian? This is the power of the avenue! This is the true power of six reincarnations! Even if you are a half step golden immortal without disaster, but ... you still cannot escape the control of the cycle of life and death!


    As for who is behind them, there is no doubt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the world of the heavens, the six reincarnations are governed by the book of life and death. The person behind must be the ancestor of life and death!


    "You think too much!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "This is just a way of reincarnation of Zuo Qiu Emperor''s life and death, combined with the" six reincarnation of Tiangong "in Emperor Huangtian''s world, plus the" dream path reincarnation "of Momo It''s just an experiment. As for whether it is pitting people, that is the details, don''t care. "


    "Boom!"


    Yan Luodijun suddenly burst into a splendid radiance, six mysterious light wheels manifested in the void, and the power of the cycle of life and death shook the world.


    "Erdan breaks into reincarnation, reborn as a beast!"


    The glory of the six reincarnation flashed, and a light wheel engraved with numerous beastly patterns turned to Yan Luodijun.


    With the sentence of Emperor Yan Luodijun, the light wheel of the beast''s path suddenly burst into a radiance, and fell on the Emperor of God instantly.


    With the power of the God Emperor half step Jinxian, there was no resistance to this glory, and he couldn''t even dodge, and was hit like this.


    This is the law of the avenue!


    "what����"


    The God Emperor screamed, fell off the sacred cart, rolled on the spot, and suddenly ... turned into a white horse! And ... still a mare!


    Hit the beast by the power of six reincarnation, it is really beast! The Emperor of God became an ordinary mare with no mana.


    In the eyes of the nine unicorns pulling a cart, this is "Sister Lin dropped from the sky". How can you miss such good things?


    So ... the scene was so terrible that I couldn''t bear to see it, I couldn''t bear to look directly at it, nor could it be described!


    ...


    Recommend a friend''s book "Unhappy Story Destroyer", unlimited flow of brains, old drivers drive, pay attention to fasten your seat belts!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1072： Head to Xihuang, looking for pit people ... Oh, the opportunity of the avenue

    What happened to the Emperor?


    The nine unicorns are not ordinary beasts, but chaotic aliens with natural magical powers. Rotated by nine exclusive beasts ... he is dead!


    As for how he died ... Yan Luodijun said: It''s too miserable, this emperor can''t bear to say!


    From then on, all monks below the Jinxian Dao ancestors in the heavens, who had mounts, killed them all, male and female.


    As for why, no one said.


    "Six reincarnation? Book of life and death!"


    When Emperor Yan Luodi struck the Emperor into the beast road in one hit, the ancestors of Jinxian Dao jumped out in shock.


    "The book of life and death has appeared? Isn''t he hiding for countless years, intending to fade the body and reinvent it? Isn''t he reincarnate? Or ... he has been reincarnated and rejoined the road of life and death?"


    At this moment, Jinxian Daozu who wanted to fight the idea of ??life and death, one by one.


    "Asshole! Who is pitting me? Who is pitting me?"


    In the depths of the Jiuyou Great World, a roar of anxiety broke out in an inexplicable space.


    "The old man has hidden for countless years, just to bury the Dao Patriarch and take away his avenue of death. Now that they have done such a thing, they will definitely think it was my shot! I will surely guess that I have been reborn and rebuilt, and I have renewed it. Together. "


    "Asshole! This is really not me! It really isn''t me!"


    Carrying a black pot that can never be cleaned, the ancestors of life and death were angry.


    "Who did this come out of? The power of the six reincarnations, even if I saw it myself, I would think it was my hand. If it weren''t for the existence of two birth and death ancestors, I would have thought he was also the birth and death ancestor. ! "


    The path of rebirth of life and death has two acquired avenues of life and death, as well as several acquired avenues such as rebirth and Liudao.


    "Except for someone in the world who has joined the Tao of Death, no one else has joined the Avenue of the Accompanied. So there are not a few things that come together to evolve the samsara. Who is it? Is it too imaginary? He uses false ways to make it come true. Anymore? "


    Suspicious in his heart, the ancestors of life and death were silent, and silently calculated, in this chaotic situation, they wanted to find the plan that was most beneficial to them.


    "Bad life and death intervened? What did he do?"


    Perdition Great World, Persecuted Daozu sat beside the lotus pond, frowning and looking in the direction of Jiuyou World, his mind was not a thought.


    As for the **** emperor hanging up, this kind of guy who came to the door to hold his stinky feet was not in the eyes of the silent ancestor. This half-step Jinxian of Houtian Avenue can receive hundreds of them in minutes if he wants to.


    "Does life and death mean my idea? My avenue of extinction is exactly the opposite of his way of life and death. His idea is justified. But ... if he wants to make an idea, why should he be exposed?"


    For the sake of a **** emperor, I have exposed my calculations for many years, which is too brainless.


    If it wasn''t for the idea of ??destroying the road of silence, what would he do?


    For a moment, Silent Daozu''s brain was pained, and he couldn''t find the clue.


    The ancestors of Jinxian Dao, who are concerned about this matter in the whole heavenly world, have sore heads that they can''t figure out.


    "This is just an experiment of mine. It is to verify my understanding of the way of life and death. It is not targeted at third parties, please do not over-interpret it."


    The avatar Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, stepped out, and came to Xihuang in an instant.


    This is a desert on the outskirts of Xihuang.


    In the ancient Jinxian war, Zheng Yu killed the Yujing Taoist in the Avenue of the Innate, and battled the Xinghe Taozu with the Tao of Holy Virtue, and then chopped down Xinghe Taozu''s friend Taishi Mozu together.


    A breath of innate killing air spread over, leaving this vast land with no grass and no vitality.


    "So, in the depths of the Xihuang Valley, the end of the three Golden Immortals battles of that year also left the imprint of Yujing Taoists'' innate killing sword formation and the immortal sword formation."


    In addition to the killing sword formations of the Yujing Taoists, there is also the "Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling" inherited from the avenue of Taishi Mozu, and the "Sword of Shenghe Shengde" of Xinghe Dazu.


    "Tai Shi Mo Zu''s" Tai Chu Avenue "," the good and no evil returns to the beginning ", and the Tao of the Virtue of the Xinghe Tao Zu are the" Tai Chu "and the" Sheng De "Avenue of this heavenly world. It is naturally worth studying."


    As for the Yuxian Taoist''s Xunxian Sword Formation, Li Yu looked up outside the void and shook his head again.


    "Tongtian, this isn''t your ghost, you ca n��t believe it! This is clearly what you want to make the **** sword formation achieve forever in this world! Yujing must be the spirit of the **** sword formation!"


    Of course, this matter has nothing to do with Li Yu.


    Shi Shiran stepped into the western wasteland, the endless energy storm and void cracks had no effect on Li Yu.


    Even if now only the avatar of Tianxian Realm is coming, this avatar of Li Yu has been able to call some power from the ontology.


    A brilliance rushed out from the top of the head, with Taiji Yin and Yang in the center, the five elements in the middle, and the periphery with the gossip. This is the "Tai Chi Gossip Diagram", the foundation of Li Yu Avenue!


    After adding some insights from this world, there is something new in this Taiji gossip chart.


    Gossip flow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The power of fate is surging, Li Yu immediately found a route that is least dangerous to himself. The five elements then divide, breaking down all energy and matter. Taiji yin and yang fish swim, and the order controls everything.


    Even without the power of the body, you can easily step into the depths of the West Wilderness.


    "Xinghe Beppu? Is there only a beacon of space, but Beppu is not here? Then only the body can get it!"


    Sitting side by side in the chaotic floods, Li Yu, who is studying the evolution of heaven and earth, grabbed his hand and grabbed a sword of virtue from the void, glanced at it, and the way of virtue was in his eyes.


    "I have created the virtues for the emperor of Zhongzhou. What is this thing to do?"


    After a bit of analysis, there is essentially no difference between the current method of virtue and the "method of well-off" that he created, and he just throws the Xinghe Shengde sword back.


    "Ok!"


    The soul and soul are one, and what the main body does, the avatar naturally knows the same. The avatar Li Yu shook his head and walked to the next step.


    "Tai Shi Mo Zu''s�� no good and no evil returns to the beginning ��, I still know how to research it.��


    Step by step into a dilapidated void, in the middle of broken tiles, Li Yu appeared "Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling".


    "The lingering Lingbao has not been chopped down by the Yujing Taoist, should he think you are not worth it?"


    Reaching for a grasp, Taishitian Mo Ling fell into the hand of the avatar Li Yu.


    "Om ..."


    An extremely demon blast burst instantly, the heart demon eroded the heart, the blood demon phage, Yin, dark, obsessed, dead, cursed, bloody, horrible ... Endless magic air was pressed down to the avatar Li Yu.


    The avatar Li Yu only entered the realm of heaven and earth, which is countless times worse than the "Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling" who has survived three robberies.


    Seems ... very dangerous?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1073： Dont ask me who Xing Yishan is!

    "There is no good and no evil, I have some research too!"


    Reaching out and pointing, kindness, integrity, kindness, fraternity, courage, guardianship ... Endless goodness rushed out of Li Yu''s fingertips.


    When studying the "Heaven and Demon Avenue", Li Yu not only developed the "Heart Demon Way of Seven Feelings and Six Desires", but also the "Holy Light Avenue" that gathered good thoughts.


    Pointing out with one finger, he gathered the good intentions of all sentient beings into a "holy light" and bumped into it in front of the monstrous magic.


    then����


    "Return to the beginning without good and evil!"


    With a chuckle, as Li Yu pointed out, the magical energy representing "evil" and the holy light representing "good" met and merged with each other in an instant, turning into a clear and ethereal "congenital Taichu Qingqi".


    "you you����"


    The Yuanling of Taishitian Demon Order was stunned when he saw this situation.


    At that time, the ancestors of Taishi Demon ancestors merged the avenue of "evil" in the day after tomorrow, and were planning to recombine the avenue of "good", rebelling against the innate and turning it into the congenital primordial avenue. Before he could finish it, he was chopped by Yujing Taoist.


    However, this avenue of "returning to the beginning without good and evil" is also clear.


    At this moment, when I saw Li Yushi''s holy light of good thoughts on display, he turned the evil thoughts into the innate clear air, and was immediately shocked by the Taishi Heaven Demon Order.


    "how to think?"


    Li Yu looked at Taishi Tianmo Ling with a smile, "Tai Shitian Mo created the method of" no good, no evil, and returned to the beginning ", but had not yet had time to practice. Can I turn against the innate, the achievement is too early, it is not allowed. Poverty There is a good way of Taoism here. You have also seen the situation of rebellion against the innate and early air. Just think? "


    "I ... senior ..."


    Taishi Tianmao Ling has already been very clear. The monk who seems to have only the realm of the early heavens is definitely a powerful person who has hidden cultivation.


    It''s just ... it''s a good thing to send a true story for no reason?


    As a treasure of Taishi demon ancestors, Taishi Tianmao Ling has also been immersed in magical roads for many years. He has seen countless magical roads and tricks, and has seen countless people''s sinister hearts. His mind is much more deceitful than the ordinary magic weapon.


    "I don''t know what the senior is doing?"


    It is not necessarily the chance that fell from the sky, it may also be a big pit. Taishi Tianmo Ling deeply realized this, he was not so good.


    "It''s not a big deal. The Blood Demon Sect is also a vein of Taishi Demon Gate. It hasn''t been so funny all these years. Seeing that Taishi Demon ancestor has a good relationship with Shenxiao Palace, and the poor are too lazy to teach them. You go back and rectify Let them embark on the right path to the demon road, don''t mess around. "


    Of course, this is just a reason to make it up.


    Li Yu''s purpose ... naturally still tossing.


    "I don''t know the seniors and Shenxiao Palace ..."


    As a treasure of Taishi Demon ancestors, Taishi Tianmo Ling naturally knew Shenxiao Palace. Hearing Li Yu''s words, he was also curious about Li Yu''s identity.


    "Poor Tao has something to do with Yu Shenxiao. It is inconvenient to tell you about the events of that year."


    Li Yu flashed a hint of yin and yang with his fingertips, and nodded with a smile.


    "Shang Qing Yu Yu Yin Yang Yang Liangyi Shenguang?"


    Seeing this tinge of yin and yang, Taishi Tianmo made no doubt in his heart. To be able to practice this Yu Yu Zhen Chuan, it must be Yu Yu''s pulse.


    At that time, the Taishi Mozu had a good relationship with Yu Shenxiao. The predecessor was also his own, and he would definitely not pit me.


    "Thank you for your help! I also ask your predecessors to give us the truth. The younger ones are grateful."


    Taishi Tianmo made my heart very excited, "Return to the beginning without good and evil", but this was the road that Taishi Demon ancestors couldn''t complete!


    So ... Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling fell into the pit again.


    "Tai Shi Mo Zu has already joined the" Evil Avenue ", and his" Tai Shi Mo Dian "can point directly to the Avenue of Evil. But he still lacks a Avenue of Good."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. "The avenue of" good "in the world is naturally the most proficient in the" Rosso of the Daluo "who combines the virtues. The way of innate merit also includes the avenue of" good ".


    Reaching out and pointing out, Li Yu merged his good thoughts into the "Sacred Light Avenue", combining his own research on merits and virtues, and "Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling" comes with "no good and no evil, return to the beginning", and become A "Day Practice, One Good Practice".


    "Don''t ask me who Xing Yishan is!"


    Put this "Day Practice and One Kind of Practice" into Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling, Li Yu grinned, "Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling, do you want to practice as a magic weapon or reincarnate?


    "It''s best to be reincarnated!"


    Taishi Tianmo overjoyed him and was able to reincarnate under the protection of this great magical person. That was an unexpected opportunity.


    The rebirth of reincarnation, the mystery of the fetus, even the half-step Jinxian cannot guarantee that it can be easily passed. It would be miserable if you were killed before you could wake up.


    "It''s easy!"


    Even Yan Luodijun could use the "six reincarnation" method to drive the emperor into the beast, and naturally Li Yu would not lack this ability.


    Borrowing the power of the ontology, he just waved his hand, "Er Dang breaks into reincarnation and reincarnates as a person."


    A little light fell on Taishi Tianmao''s order, and under the rule of the avenue, Taishi Tianmao''s order faded into the body instantly, and turned into ... a girl?


    A young girl in a black robe stood timidly in front of Li Yu.


    That black robe was naturally transformed by the body "Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thanks to the predecessors for the transformation. Thanks to the ��Nikyo Yizen Cultivation Method�� given by the predecessors, the younger ... name it ��Xing Yishan��! "


    The girl in black robe with a joyful face salutes Li Yu.


    "Xing Yishan ... Good! Good name!"


    The smile on Li Yu''s face was strange. Holding back the giggle that was about to spit out, Li Yu nodded solemnly, "You have just been reincarnated, just a mortal body. You will be sent away by the poor!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Li Yu sent "Xing Yishan" to the mortal kingdom near the East China Sea.


    then����


    "Ha ha ha ha! Xing Yishan! This is your own name, don''t blame the poor!"


    Li Yu couldn''t help laughing anymore!


    Toss is not the purpose, the purpose is to the avenue.


    The "Tai Shi Magic Code" left by Tai Shi Mo Zu in the Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling includes both the "avenue of evil" and the "Taichi Avenue" of "no good and no evil returning to the beginning".


    Combined with Li Yu''s own understanding, it is necessary to conduct an experiment on "Xing Yishan".


    As for that weird name ... it really doesn''t matter to me!


    "This world ... Only Shi Xuan, the translator, can understand the meaning of the name. I hope they don''t meet too early. Otherwise, Shi Xuan will laugh to death, right? Xing Yishan should be soaring?


    However ... Some things are so coincident!


    This is destiny! This is coincidence! Mr. Li will never admit that he has fiddled!


    "Your name ... Xing Yishan?"


    Shi Xuan who left Penglai to practice his Tao heart, in the mortal kingdom near the East China Sea, happened to encounter the power of the "Tai Shi Tian Mo Ling" and taught a few disciples Xing Yishan.


    Then, Shi Xuan was so fortunate that he didn''t laugh at the scene.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1074： Indiana Plot? Do your research!

    "I practice�� the daily practice of one good practice ��, and punishment for evil also promotes good. Is there any problem?��


    Xing Yishan looked at Shi Xuan with a clouded head, and had an incredible expression on Shi Xuan.


    "A good day? Well ..."


    Shi Xuan can''t help it anymore! Even if your name is "Xing Yishan", you still "do one good every day"?


    "What do you mean?"


    Xing Yishan frowned, and his heart was a little unhappy.


    Even after reincarnation, she has almost no practice now. But when the body is in hand, she can also use the three fairy-strength-strength powers.


    "Uh ... I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I lost my mind and remembered a joke!"


    Shi Xuan''s killing will not give the meaning of "Xing Yishan".


    "Fault!"


    Xing Yishan snorted, turned his sleeves, and turned away.


    "Haha! It really looks exactly like I guess."


    Li Yu laughed and turned his head, no longer watching this "joke."


    Stepping into the depths of the Xihuang, the killing atmosphere around him became more and more intense.


    Killing is one of the signs that heaven and earth are in the end, and ultimately into destruction. It is also an innate avenue. In fact, killing means extinction! Doomsday is coming, killing and killing are at the head, and all beings will be extinct.


    "Xianxian Sword Formation itself is the sword of the end, and it is normal for the world to show the way of killing."


    In the deepest part of the Xihuang, the four sword qi of black and white, blue and red, like four giant pillars of sky, plunged into the sky. In the middle of the four sword qi, a mysterious array spread out, forming the Xianxian sword array of the innate killing avenue.


    The first battle of the heavens!


    "Even if it is just a mark of some residual breath, it has terrifying power. The ordinary half-step golden fairy, as long as it is chopped by these innate killing gas, there must be only a dead end!"


    I lifted my eyes to see the imprint of the Xianxian Sword Formation showing the residual breath, Li Yu nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, the residual imprint of these breaths is enough for me to interpret the congenital killing avenue."


    For the innate killing and destruction, Li Yu studied it once in Chaos Yuanlong. In addition, he has seen "Xianxian Sword Formation" in several worlds, and he is no stranger to "Xianxian Sword Formation".


    Reaching out a hand, Li Yu took a ray of residual innate killing breath and passed it to the ontology. As soon as the ontology was swept away, comparing with the previous harvest, he quickly understood the essence of the innate killing avenue.


    "So, Xihuang has nothing to intervene with?"


    Li Yu glanced around and glanced at a broken cave house in the western desert.


    "There is the Xiaoqian World where the Tianjian Gate is located."


    This patriarch was only a Tianjian gate in the realm of Tianxian. Li Yu naturally didn''t pay much attention to it, but ... Shi Xuan, Du Bai, and Qiqing Fairy Hu Shan, these were tossed by Li Yu. Guy, rushing to Tianjianmen.


    "Shi Xuan and Du Bai have officially stepped into the realm of souls and souls, and have begun to hone their Taoism, looking for opportunities to promote top-quality Jindan?"


    Soon after entering the soul, this exercise is also preparing for the promotion of Jin Dan. As for the Seven Love Fairies ... The "heart demon avenue" for practicing Seven Love and Six Desires, where any treasure is opened, is the best place to absorb emotional desires.


    "The strength of the Tianjianmen is average, but the foundation of their faction is not the ancestor, but the purple and blue swords with two handles to the Tianlingbao."


    In that year''s Jinxian War, Tianjianmen, a sect that did not even have Jinxian in this step, was rushed by the aftermath of Jinxian War and was directly finished.


    He hasn''t grown up yet. He has only passed through the purple and blue double swords of Heaven and Man''s second decline, and was smashed by the inborn killing gas. He was severely damaged and turned into a semi-disabled Tongtian Lingbao.


    The purple and blue swords are the chance for Du Bai, Li Yu naturally won''t grab them.


    "But ... Tianjianmen has a sword technique called�� Great Freedom Invisible Sword Qi ��. From this name, it must be Dubai''s. That ��s ... Fate.��


    Flicking fingers, gossip light and shadow flickered at the fingertips, the power of fate aroused, "Destiny" was born.


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu silently penetrated into the broken Xiaoqian World of Tianjianmen.


    In front of me is a broken world.


    The sky is covered with countless huge void cracks, the earth cracks, the mountain peaks collapse, and a broken scene.


    "This broken little thousand world is also Dongtian. Because it is too broken, even Master Yuanshen cannot come in, otherwise the breath of power will cause this Dongtian to be destroyed."


    Li Yu stood on a mountain intact among the caves and shook his head with a smile. "In essence, this cave is not a spiritual practitioner who can''t accommodate the Yuanshen or above. After all, it is connected to Tianlingbao, Yang. There are three more magical magic weapons of God level. "


    The real reason is naturally balanced!


    Once a real Yuan Shen person stepped into Dongtian, this Dongtian that entered the edge of destruction could easily be destroyed by the balance and directly cause Dongtian to collapse.


    For Li Yulai, as long as he has enough control, there is no problem of breaking balance.


    "Poor Dad is here to observe a copy of a group of monks, kill the treasure, and ultimately the protagonist''s profitable script. Look at the cause and effect, fate, luck, merit. Then, you can also study it a little and do Little experiment! "


    Reaching out a hand, a force of illusion came out, covering up Li Yu''s whereabouts.


    The ontology has harvested the Taixu Avenue, and this avatar of Li Yu can also use the power of illusory. Anyway, all the monks who came in under the Yuanshen were not afraid that someone could see through the hidden possession.


    Time passed slowly, and the people who participated in the treasure hunt also arrived one by one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianjianmen is the Jianxiu gate. In addition to Penglai, Luofu, and Weizhou, these three gates have the inheritance of Jianxiu. No one came from the other eight gates.


    Different road non-phase plan. The Zongmen who did not have the sword cultivation approach came over, that could only disturb the disciples'' mind, and it didn''t make any sense.


    As for casual repairs and some small ancestral gates, they don''t matter what is right, as long as it is good, everything is OK.


    "Brother Ying, so many of you Luo Fu?"


    Shi Xuan, who just entered Tianjianmen Dongtian, met Luofu and his party. In addition to Ying Juexiao, even Luo Fu Jin Dan Gao came here.


    "We Luofu are pure Jianxun gates, and naturally we attach great importance to the inheritance of Tianjian gates."


    Ying Juexiao was second in the genius list, and Shi Xuan was third in the genius list. Although now they are all promoted, they have automatically dropped off the list. But they are still familiar with each other.


    "Brother Shi, this is Uncle Qiao Mubai, our master of the Dandan school of Luofu sword."


    Ying Juexiao introduced to Shi Xuan a cold-looking middle-aged man around him.


    "I''ve seen Uncle Joe."


    The friendship between Zhengdao School is not too shallow. Shi Xuan worshipped under the door of Penglai Grim Nine God Mo Yuan and naturally called Qiao Mubai as his uncle.


    "You are Brother Mo Yuan''s disciple? It doesn''t look like it! He has a zombie face, but you are very cheerful!"


    Qiao Mubai joked with a smile.


    Shi Xuan shook his head silently, involving his own master, which was really impossible to answer.


    Li Yu, sitting on top of the mountain, also saw these people.


    "Qiao Mubai, in the original destiny, the freely invisible sword was automatically delivered to your hands. But at this moment, the poor changed the destiny. It is necessary to see what changes can occur."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1075： Pit Mans No. 2 Method

    "Fate is wonderful!"


    There have been several studies of destiny. Li Yu, this avatar, can see through the destiny line without relying on the power of the body.


    "Causality, destiny, luck, merit, really influence each other and are interrelated."


    Merit can increase luck, merit can not cause and effect. Air transport is a branch of destiny. If air transport increases, destiny can be changed. There are causes and effects in changing destiny. Cause and effect entanglement can lead to some good or bad situations.


    At a glance, Li Yu found that Qiao Mubai''s luck fell sharply.


    In the original fate, Qiao Mubai found nothing in winning the treasure, returned to Zongmen disappointed, and then ... "the invisible sword of freedom" fell from the sky and fell directly into his hands.


    Now, Li Yu has changed her destiny, and replaced "Benefit" with "Great Freedom Invisible Sword" with Du Bai. This led to a change in Qiao Mubai''s fate.


    "The way of destiny affects the whole body."


    Li Yu found that his fate had changed so much that Qiao Mubai''s fate had changed a lot. After losing the magic weapon "Clever Invisible Sword" of Pure Sun, Qiao Mubai showed a crisis and calamity.


    "That being the case, the poor will give you another destiny!"


    With a flick of his hand, it seemed as if he pulled an invisible silk thread, and Li Yu changed Qiao Mubai''s fate again.


    "In addition to the" Great Freedom Invisible Sword ", Tianjianmen has two other pure-yang flying swords. One is a sword with thick virtues, and the other is Jinguang Cave Xiaojian. Jinguang Cave Xiaojian will be the Penglai School , There is no cause and effect, it is just right to exchange for Qiao Mubai. "


    With this fiddle, Li Yu changed Qiao Mubai into a "Jinguangdongxiao sword".


    "The phase of the disaster is gone! Luck is back!"


    After this toss, Li Yu found that it was a bit messy to sort out the lines. Entanglement of cause and effect is really a mess.


    "Tianjianmen''s cave sky is in crisis, you need to be careful."


    Qiao Mubai told him, and then drove Lu Guang toward the "Tianjian Hall" which was still there.


    "The Heavenly Sword Hall is guarded by a sword array. Except for Master Jindan who can try his luck, who of us will die? Let''s find some opportunities in the periphery with peace of mind!"


    Ying Jue Xiaoxuan bowed his hand and turned away.


    The sky of Tianjian Cave is broken. Where is the opportunity and where is the Jedi? It''s really unclear, only luck.


    Shi Xuan smiled, found a place casually, and drove up Guangguang and rushed over.


    At this time, Qiao Mubai was flying towards the Heavenly Sword Hall, passing by a collapsed mountain, suddenly a void crack spread silently.


    The void cracks in the sky of Heaven Sword Cave have long been stable. This sudden crack in the void was too strange and too sudden.


    "Damn!"


    Even if Grand Master Jindan hit a void in the void, there was only one way to go. In an emergency, Qiao Mubai could only fold down the light, and rushed to the mountain that collapsed below.


    At this moment, Qiao Mubai had done his best to avoid the cracks in the void, and the speed of rushing to the collapsed mountain was naturally very fast.


    then����


    With a bang, Qiao Mubai crashed directly into the shattered cliff, causing the crushed rock to collapse and dizzy.


    Coincidentally, he banged into a cave where the prohibition was broken.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howl sounded, and a platinum flying sword condensing the western platinum atmosphere was screaming.


    The sharp sword energy is as if to break even the void!


    "Chunyang Feijian! It''s over!"


    Unexpectedly, he fell into a cave house and inspired the attack of Chunyang Feijian, which left no room for resistance.


    Qiao Mu is desperate, why am I so unlucky!


    "Uh?"


    Qiao Mubai, who was closing his eyes and waiting for death, suddenly found in horror that this pure Yang Feijian was ... suddenly ... it fell into his hands like this, opening the central restraint directly and directly ... Is it?


    "I ... I ... have such a good thing?"


    Qiao Mu was stunned!


    A magic weapon will be delivered to you automatically after a fall. Is this the bridge in the story? Is this really the case?


    Holding the pure golden magic level "Jinguang Cave Xiao Sword" in his hand, Qiao Mubai just felt like dreaming.


    "Fate is so wonderful!"


    Li Yu stroked his palm and laughed, "What is the magic weapon when you fell down? You originally had the magic weapon from the sky and fell directly into your hand!"


    After tossing Qiao Mubai, Li Yu began to look for experimental subjects again.


    "Shi Xuan also has a catastrophe on his head? The catastrophe was covered by luck, and the trip was unsurprising and fruitful."


    Merit and luck can prevent disasters and disasters, and it really is.


    Shi Xuan''s "destiny protagonist" naturally didn''t need Li Yu to move. He was the man covered by the "river map". The river map is destiny. Shi Xuan is naturally the "Bell of Destiny".


    "A few unlucky eggs can still be tossed about."


    Li Yu looked up and saw an unlucky egg with bad luck on his head.


    This guy is the owner of a small gate called "Excalibur Villa" named Li Huaiyuan. Originally, he was a **** placed by the Emperor Yu Yutian.


    But ... now even the Emperor of God is dead. This **** of Li Huaiyuan also intends to deal with Shi Xuan in accordance with the previous orders of the Emperor. It is naturally bad luck to test whether Shi Xuan practiced Yinyang Avenue.


    "You''re all so unlucky, you can''t bear it anymore. It''s just ... you can''t stand it so well! Anyway, you''re dead, and it''s okay, no?


    Flicking his fingers made Li Huaiyuan''s "Death Star" brighter.


    "Next time ... you must be strangled carefully to drink water!"


    Li Yu laughed for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of destiny reminds me of a movie ��Death Comes�� I watched that year. The power of destiny is really interesting! "


    Li Huaiyuan, who was flying in Tianjian Cave, suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    As Master Jindan, very sensitive to breath, this chill is absolutely unusual. Li Huaiyuan stopped quickly and let go of the soul-sense, searching carefully around.


    "Well? There''s a sharp edge over there ..."


    In places such as Tianjian Dongtian, the master chill can be made chill and sharp, and it must be the magic weapon flying sword.


    "Hahahaha! I found a magic weapon flying sword here, and the old man was really lucky!"


    Laughing a while, Li Huaiyuan flew towards the place where the sharp spirit was born.


    Then ... he was dismayed to find that a young man who had just entered the air-breathing period had a first step and took the light-blue magic weapon Feijian in his hand.


    "What a reason! Go to death!"


    Li Huaiyuan was furious and waved a sword. He shoved at the young man during the deflation period and severely cut it off.


    In his opinion, a mediocre youth during a deflation period, wouldn''t it have been crushed to death?


    however����


    At the moment the sword was cut, a void crack suddenly appeared on the way of Fei Jian. The sword was slashed on the crack in the void.


    "Click!"


    Fei Jian burst instantly. A fragment of a flying sword, so immortal ... just bounced back and shot through Li Huaiyuan''s head.


    "Uh? A master Jindan ... ran away and killed him? He gave me all his net worth?"


    The casual boy blinked, only to find it incredible!


    Destiny is so wonderful!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1076： Fate is so amazing

    "Oh, you''re cheaper because of this toss."


    Li Yu saw the charming and charming fairy Fairy Hu Shan, she was walking lightly in lotus style, and she was walking in Tianjian Cave. She was graceful and beautiful.


    Li Yu''s tossing just now, Qiao Mubai rejoiced in the "Golden Hole Xiao Sword" joy, and Li Huaiyuan''s dying fear was not absorbed by the Seven Love Fairies, and was included in his own "Magic Avenue".


    "Obtaining the" Mind Avenue "of the poor road really makes you feel lucky. Forget it, anyway, it is also the subject of the poor road, so I won''t torment you."


    At this moment, Hu Shan, the seven love fairy, re-drilled her "seven emotions" with "The Avenue of Heart Demon", and even promoted the lower grade Jindan to the upper grade Jindan.


    Dan Cheng has no regrets. There was no possibility of upgrading. But ... boss Li can do it, so he can''t.


    "You can make the poor and even the golden immortals. What can you do to train Jindan?"


    No longer paying attention to the seven love fairies who absorbed the "emotional power", Li Yu focused his eyes on Du Bai. "You are a poor Taoist representative chosen by the Taoist. There is no magic Taoist fairy in this world. Expectations are high! "


    The Taishi Demon ancestor took a "Taichu" road, and really blinded the name of "Taishi".


    "Returning to the beginning without good and evil, the only way to prove the truth is the truth. The path to the demon of the poor is Tongtian Avenue."


    For the study of magic road, Li Yu is already very deep. He has a profound understanding of the "Tai Shi Tao". After all ... when it was still "Binger of Glacier Swordsman", Li Yu researched "Yuanshi Tianzun Xiaomeng" again.


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, "the only one in the first place" was Tongtian Avenue everywhere. No matter good or evil, no matter the immortals and demons, they can rebel against the innate, and the evidence is "too beginning."


    "Very faintly feel that there is my chance here. Where is the chance?"


    Over the years, Du Bai worshipped in Weizhou and practiced the "Tai Su Yulian Cleansing Scriptures" only because ... the appearance of this practice is pure white light! Congenital Taisu purifies the light.


    This world has Tai Su Avenue, and there is also a Tai Su Dao ancestor.


    The "Susu Yulian Purity Sutra" of Weizhou School also hangs a little from Taisu Avenue. However, the essence of Du Bai is still "freedom law". Too vicious, just a cover.


    "The�� Zi Fa Fa ��can drive too vegetarian and energetic, so that I can cultivate myself so that no one can see the roots. It ��s truly a true story of the Lord of Freedom.��


    Du Bai''s cold face gave a faint smile, raised his eyes and looked for the opportunity of Tianjian Dongtian.


    Nothing was found around, Du Bai could only move on.


    "Red Maple Mountain? One of the Twelve Peaks of Tianjian?"


    After a while, Du Bai saw a broken black mountain ahead. A broken stele remains at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, only half of the Red Maple Mountain is left. The top half of the mountain has been turned into gravel and scattered around.


    There is no vitality on the entire Red Maple Mountain, only a hall that has collapsed in half, and other places are in ruins.


    "It''s a chance, just go and see!"


    If Tianjian Cave can gain something in the sky, that''s really luck. If you can find the caves and relics of the ancient monk Tianjianmen, it is an opportunity. If you can''t find it, you can only miss it.


    Du Bai glanced forward and stepped on the broken Hongfeng Mountain.


    "Well? There is still a ridiculous Master Jindan here?"


    Soon after boarding Hongfeng Mountain, Du Bai saw a master Dan Jindan who had been stripped cleanly beside a gravel cliff.


    "No, you can only kill Master Jindan. There must be only Master Jindan. How can a master Jindan strip his enemies so clean? There is nothing left but a suit. This is obviously a low-level master Cultivate yourself! "


    Du Bai opened his mouth and shook his head for a while. "Well, Master Jindan, who has just fallen short, is still very useful to me."


    With a wave of his hand, Master Jindan, who had been stripped clean, was immediately accepted into Yujian.


    Bai Guang surging, Du Bai began to refine the practice of Master Jindan.


    "Shenjian Mountain Villa Li Huaiyuan? This is a rare top-grade Jindan sword repair in casual repair. The thunder and thunder of swords and the light of the sword are different. Li Huaiyuan''s sword skills are truly extraordinary. These sword charms are just for my use."


    Du Bai was very satisfied when he saw the refined Jin Dan and sword art falcon. "This is a good harvest. But ... how did this top-quality Jin Dan die?"


    "Uh? One sword cut into the crack in the space, and the flying Feijian fragments bounced back and died? This is ... unlucky!"


    Seeing the picture in white light, Du Bai was speechless for a long time.


    Master Jindan, who died so badly, are you the first one?


    Finding a hidden place, sitting on the ground, absorbing the refined sword amulet and the power of blood, Jin Dan kept it still.


    "This Jindan is very useful. I can use Jindan''s powers outside of Dan, and I can use it as a hole card."


    The top grade sword repairs Jindan, and its lethality is terrifying. Unexpectedly, it is not impossible for a Jindan master to overcast.


    Du Bai absorbed the extracted power, stood up, and walked towards the broken hall on Hongfeng Mountain.


    "No wonder no one is here."


    Walking to this broken hall, Du Bai found that this is just a temple where disciples of Tianjianmen practice swordsmanship ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and also maintained the guardian of Jindan level sword array.


    For Master Jindan to come here, they look down on here. For monks to come here, they can''t get in. No one came naturally.


    "I just happened to have a golden dan, could this be God?"


    The method of outside the Dan, driving Li Huaiyuan''s Jin Dan, mobilizing its sword energy, Du Bai cut out a sword, a Geng Jin sword gas broke out.


    Fengrui''s sword light flickered, changed into two, changed into four ... Sixteen sword qi were instantaneously turned out.


    This is Jianguang differentiation!


    Jian Qi circled around the gate of the broken hall and cut off the restriction on the gate.


    "Jianguang differentiation is really extraordinary!"


    Du Bai put away Jianguang and stepped into this broken hall.


    The hall was broken and there were collapsed stone pillars. Apart from that, the only complete thing was a plaque hanging high in the middle of the hall.


    Just saw that plaque ...


    "Well ..."


    A sword rang, and a dreadful sword sentiment fell from the sky.


    The sword is powerful, tearing the sky, and God blocks God, and Buddha blocks Buddha.


    In between, Du Bai only felt a sword light cut out. The mountains are cut off, the earth is cut off, the void is cut off, the stars are cut off, everything that is blocked before Jianguang is cut off with one sword.


    Unrestrained, free, free from all fetters, free from all shackles, free and easy!


    "Freedom invisible sword energy!"


    When this sword intention rushed into the mind, Du Bai''s "free and eternal" spiritual will reacted with this sword intention. Sword intention turned into a sword skill, integrated into Du Bai''s mind.


    "Is this my chance? Freedom is invisible, and it really fits well with Freedom Law, as if it is tailor-made."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1077： Extreme treasures can be made!

    "Da Zi Zong''s invisible sword spirit fits perfectly with my Zan Fa method, and it''s fitting."


    The sword art of the big free invisible sword qi flows in the heart, driven by the "ideal and only me" artistic conception of "freedom law", which is as smooth as the instructions of the arms.


    One breeze, one chopped all the shackles, unrestrained, only I am free, only my eternal sword strength rises to the sky.


    Although confined to cultivation, the power of sword power is not to mention arrogance, but the sword is very pure and won the true meaning of "great freedom".


    "Well ..."


    Attracted by this sword qi from Du Bai, an invisible sword light broke through the void and turned into a pure white sword, which fell into Du Bai''s hands.


    "Pure Sword of Feiyang Sword? Freely invisible sword?"


    Suddenly he felt a sense of joy and intimacy coming from the "big free invisible sword" in his hands, and Du Bai laughed abruptly. "A magic weapon to invest?"


    Pure Yang magic weapon, similar to the strength of Yang Shen real person. In addition, Du Bai also has a top-ranking Jindan''s foreign Dan. If the two are combined, even if the power of the pure magic weapon cannot be fully used, there is no problem for Master Jindan.


    "It really is a chance."


    Du Bai smiled and turned out of the broken hall.


    "You didn''t have this opportunity originally. Poorly said that if you have a chance, you must have a chance."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "It''s not bad. I can maintain my heart, I don''t have any crooks, and I don''t want to cultivate you."


    The investment in Du Bai can only be regarded as a long-term return, but it is temporarily useless.


    In the realm of Li Yu now, the system host really can''t show much value, it is all about choosing the host to complete the system task.


    "Even I think the system host is worthless. Why does the system arrange such tasks? Also, I want to find a host for each world?"


    In Li Yu''s opinion, the existence of the system is higher than his current state. Even if there is a real master behind the system, what value does this host have for that existence?


    Where is the value?


    "Okay! The higher the realm, the more you know, the more confused you are!"


    Up to now, Li Yu hasn''t figured out what the so-called "Zhutian Wanjie System Mall" is. After choosing so many hosts, what are you going to do?


    Even ... in a sense, Li Yu himself can be regarded as a "system host"?


    "The�� he ��of the main world, the sound that does n��t exist on the timeline, what ��s the use of another�� system host ��. There are three major mysteries now.��


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "In any case, improving strength is the most critical. There is a day when the mystery will be revealed. With enough strength, we can deal with all changes."


    Tianjiandongtian''s toss can already come to an end.


    Once again verifying the way of destiny, Li Yu can already be sure that his own understanding of destiny does not deviate from the "Fate Avenue" of this world.


    "I have also studied causation more deeply. I have also studied the realm of Taoism in Xiaomeng''s world. The causes of all effects, the roots of all causes and effects. However, we need to verify this in this world."


    The cause and effect avenue of this world is the Lord of the Ruri Buddha.


    "So, you have to find someone to toss."


    Li Yu is definitely not able to play causal games with Lord Liuli, but ... Yu Yutian is not bald ... Oh, Buddhism?


    After all, Li Yu followed the Daomen route, and did not study the Buddhist monastic methods deeply. The strongest is the "Immortal Monk Inheritance" from Emperor Huangtian.


    Except for the belief incarnation of the "Midaya the Great," there is no higher Buddhist power.


    According to the situation of the candle dragons, the fairy king is equivalent to the ancestor of the golden immortal who merged the congenital avenue. Red Dust Fairy is probably the Golden Fairy of the Accompanied Avenue. The Emperor is probably just half a step away.


    Half-step Jinxian ... It should suffice for the practitioners who "want to devote themselves to Purdue sentient beings".


    "The profession of thief baldness, I really can''t find a hot-blooded boy! The four minds are empty, really not what hot-blooded boy can do."


    Stepping out, Li Yu''s figure left Tianjian Dongtian in an instant and came to Xihuang Tianji City.


    Falling down on a mountain peak outside Tianji City, Li Yu let go of the spirits, looking for a suitable flicker ... Oh, a buddhist person.


    "Buddhism means to disciple the disciple ... The most famous is the Fahai monk. Shengsheng has made you lose your wife''s ions, destroy your family, and feel the pain of red dust. In the end, your heart is as dead as a Buddhist monk.


    Li Yu really couldn''t do such a thing.


    "So play tricks."


    Li Yu stroked his chin. "The fake traversor has been made, so ... make a fake rebirth!"


    "The world has not changed, but you have been born again. In this world, you vow to protect everything you have lost, and to the peak of the heavenly world. Let the former enemies tremble under your might!


    But ... wouldn''t it be different from the purpose of Buddhism?


    "Then there is nothing to do with the four Buddhas. Come on ... to defeat the Buddha!"


    Crossing and rebirth, this setting is completely the protagonist template!


    "Huh? Zhang Fugui? The Zhang Fugui who bought a brand in Qiqing Fairy Casino for a million soul stones?"


    Suddenly, Li Yu saw Zhang Fugui, the "second-generation immortal" again, and his eyes lighted up immediately. "Very well, it''s you!"


    A flick of his fingers, the illusory power drawn from the "too vain way" fell silently into Zhang Fugui''s body.


    "Hahahaha! This boy is killing the Quartet today!"


    Zhang Fugui, who had just won a sum of money from the casino, went out with a laugh, and then ... stepped on the air with one foot and fell to the ground.


    "My son!"


    Several relatives screamed in horror, and quickly lifted Zhang Fugui up. However, at this moment, Zhang Fugui, in addition to breathing and heartbeat, was completely unconscious and completely unconscious.


    Feared in horror, hurriedly helped Zhang Fugui and rushed home.


    At this moment, Zhang Fugui is undergoing the reincarnation of the Third Age.


    "I used to have a sincere love in front of me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I regretted it. The most painful thing in the world is this."


    "If God can give me another chance, I will say three words to that girl: I love you! If I have to add a deadline before this love, I hope it will be 10,000 years!"


    "Extreme treasure ..."


    "Zixia ..."


    Then, the sight in front of me turned into a modern city. Born, read, graduated, fell in love ... until you hang up by accident.


    The picture jumped and became a Xiuxian family in Yuyutian''s practice world. He became Zhang Fugui again.


    From birth to falling down at the casino door, then ... all the way back. Master Jin Dan''s father fell down in a battle and fell from this path. The servant absconded with the property. The former fox friends and dog friends treated each other coldly.


    Because of the enemies he provoked, his sister, the only loved one, and in order to save him, he ended up with the enemy.


    In the difficult struggle to survive, Zhang Fugui eventually died.


    "So it is ..."


    Zhang Fugui opened his eyes slowly, and the endless vicissitudes revealed in his eyes, as if through millions of years.


    Suddenly, the ear was itchy. Zhang Fugui took it out, and then ... took out a small purple-gold stick like an embroidery needle with the five characters "Ruyi Golden Hoop Stick" inscribed on it.


    "The moment I saw it, I knew that the dull life had left me!"


    "This life ..."


    Zhang Fugui squeezed his fist tightly and squeezed the "Ruyi Golden Hoop Stick"!


    "I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes anymore! I want this place, I can''t bury my heart anymore! I want all sentient beings to understand what I mean! I want the heavenly gods and Buddhas to disappear!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1078： 俺 Old Sun is back!

    "Rich, how are you doing?"


    At this time, Zhang Fugui saw his father hurriedly walk into the door and walked up with concern. "Let you practice seriously, you just don''t listen. A monk in a deflation period will still fall? Later, you must Practice me seriously! "


    "Yes! Father, I know!"


    After awakening the "memory of the previous life" and seeing "the vision of the future", Zhang Fugui was fully awakened. My divine grandeur, this life is so miserable, it is too shameful!


    "Uh?"


    Zhang Father froze, when was this **** kid so obedient? Did a fall and break your brain? But ... this is a good sign!


    "Just understand it!"


    Zhang Father nodded comfortably. "Get a good rest. After you have your body, you will practice seriously."


    After a while, Zhang''s father left the room.


    "I will practice seriously! I will never let that future repeat itself!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fugui stretched out his palm and looked at the "Ruyi Golden Hoop" the size of an embroidery needle in the palm, a smile on his face, "Old man, many years gone!"


    "Om ..."


    Ruyi''s golden hoop in the palm gave a trembling sound, as if responding to Zhang Fugui''s words.


    "The golden hoop is still there, but ... my fight defeated the Buddha''s golden body, my Qitian Dasheng true body is gone. Is everything starting again?"


    Looking up to the sky, Zhang Fugui shook his fist. "What about starting from the beginning? Re-exercise eight or nine mysterious powers and re-exercise the" Battle Over the Buddha''s Aspirations ". My true body and golden body can be re-trained!"


    Sitting on the bed, Zhang Fugui resumed his practice according to the exercises in his head.


    Having just settled down, a big Buddha suddenly appeared in his mind. The Buddha is magnificent and brilliant, as if it is the embodiment of all cause and effect. Heaven and earth, only I have the honor!


    "As come ..."


    There was a rage in my heart, and instantly, Zhang Fugui''s eyes turned red, flashing a little golden flame.


    Five hundred years of suppression under the Five Elements Mountain! Westbound Bible study went through life and death. However ... everything is a conspiracy! Everything is calculated!


    "If you come, do you also come to this world? In this life, we take care of the old accounts!"


    The teeth bite "giggle", the "ruyi golden hoop stick" in his hand burst into a golden light instantly, and turned into a purple golden giant stick!


    "In this life, I want the heavenly gods and Buddhas to disappear in all smoke!"


    Slowly holding down the anger in his heart, Zhang Fugui exhaled a long breath, "Causality, ancestor, Lord Liuli? Have you become an ancestor in this world? Have you asked grandson Sun?"


    Of course, now Zhang Fugui is not a "Sacred King of Heaven" or a "fighting victory over Buddha", he is just a young monk during the deflation period. Compared with the Lord of the Glass, it is a dust.


    "Cultivation! Cultivate yourself! One day, Lao Sun will surely overthrow the world! He will hit Lingshan!"


    Having set his mind, Zhang Fugui began to rebuild "eight or nine mysteries."


    Xuan Gong nine turns, one stick!�� Old Sun is back! You ... wait for me!


    "Huh? This is ... this is ..."


    Running "eight or nine mysterious powers", Zhang Fugui suddenly gave birth to a hint, as if ... somewhere, something was calling him!


    "This is ... my Qitian Dasheng true body? And ... fight to defeat the Buddha true body? My two true bodies are in this world? Hahahaha! Good! Good!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Fugui stepped out of the door and rushed out in the direction of induction.


    "Ah! Riches ..."


    Father Zhang saw Zhang Fugui rushing out of the house, and his heart sighed again, rich and rich ... still the same! My child, when will you be sensible!


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng really is actually in Yu Yutian?"


    Thinking of the "future" I saw, the unawakened self, who had not been able to sense the existence of the real body, was eventually humiliated and killed by a few monks who did not even have Jin Dan.


    "At the junction of the Xihuang and Nanhuang, among the 100,000 mountains. My true body is there!"


    The power of the deflation period, if you want to fly such a long distance, you don''t know how long it will take! But I have a gold hoop!


    Reaching for a throw, Ruyi''s golden hoop turned into a golden light, rolled up Zhang Fugui, whistled into the air, and flew towards the 100,000 mountains.


    "Well? Rich ... He ... when did he have that ability?"


    Uneasy Zhang Fugui, Zhang''s father who was planning to follow him, suddenly saw Zhang Fugui driving up a golden light, and in the blink of an eye, he could not see anyone.


    "These speeds of light ... can''t even reach Master Jindan! Rich and rich ..."


    Father Zhang was stunned.


    Flying all the way, Zhang Fugui soon reached his destination.


    It was a mountain, a huge rock mountain. The whole mountain looks a bit like a giant ape squatting on the ground and roaring to the sky.


    "This is my true body. This is Qi Tiansheng!"


    Feeling the call from the soul, Zhang Fugui shuddered with excitement, "I am here! Waiting for billions of years, loneliness for billions of years, suffering for millions of years. Today, I am back! I ... Qi Heavenly Saint, is back! "


    With open arms, he lifted the golden hoop high, and raised a roar in the sky, "Grandma, come back!"


    "Boom!"


    Landslide! Shake the mountain!


    The huge rocky mountain burst into pieces, a violent ape that stood as high as 10,000 feet up with www.novelhall.com.


    The stiff spine was straight. The unyielding head is high! Violent and tyrannical, boundless, unbelievable, unbelievable, unbelieving in God, unbelieving in Buddha, unbelievable!


    At the moment when this golden storm ape appeared, Zhang Fugui''s body flew involuntarily. As soon as the golden light flashed, Zhang Fugui was integrated into the ape.


    "Roar����"


    An angry roar shook the world. Violent and fierce, straight into the sky!


    "Old grandson, back again!"


    A giant purple gold rod sticking out of the earth, held high in the hands of the ape, as if to pierce through the void.


    "Doomsday! Destruction! Destruction! Doomsday!"


    At this moment, the whole heavenly world is shaking and trembling!


    As if the world of heaven has come to an end. Doom has come! Everything in the world, everything in the world, will be destroyed!


    "Combined? Someone joins the doomsday that represents the end of the end? Who is this? Who is this?"


    Seeing the turbulent scene of the heavens, and seeing the endless atmosphere of the heavens and earth, countless powers of the whole heavens world jumped up.


    "Ah? A monkey? A monkey together?"


    "Candle dragons join together first! Now another monkey joins together! Isn''t it ... the brainless beast is better suited to join together?"


    At this moment, those who are still in the half step of Jinxian and have not really been together, have begun to doubt life.


    Ancestral dragons, five-colored peacocks, phoenixes, these ancestors ... Although they are a little disrespectful, they are essentially regarded as wild animals.


    The candle dragon is also a wild animal. Now this monkey is also a wild animal.


    So ... is it possible to consider being reincarnated as a wild beast?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1079： The monkey hit the door and the Buddha pushed

    "It''s all an illusion!"


    Li Yu laughed and laughed, "Who is the one? Not Zhang Fugui or�� Qi Tian Da Sheng ��, but�� a mixed Yuan Jindou.��


    Ontology Li Yu, put the mixed Yuan Jindou into one of the original world, tossing countless times. In the process of studying the birth of Daqian World, it is also a matter of moving your fingers to turn the "mixed gold bucket" into a monkey.


    Zhang Fugui''s "Qi Tian Da Sheng Zhen Shen" was born.


    In the newly created "Qi Tian Da Sheng Zhen Shen", the memory of Qi Tian Da Sheng was added, and Zhang Fugui was merged into it, so ... "Xiao Lao Sun is back again".


    "This is the Golden Immortal of the Tao of Taoism? Yes, the cultivation of the old grandson Sun, in this world is the Golden Immortal of the Taoism of Taoism."


    The golden-haired ape stared at a pair of glittering eyes, raised his eyes to the void, and looked at the "glazed Buddha soil", and his nostrils sprayed a rough gas.


    "My bucket defeated the Buddha''s golden body, even in Lingshan? Rulai, it turned out that you suppressed my golden body in Lingshan? Very good! Good!"


    The golden retriever grinned, exposing a sharp tusks, and a violent gas straight into the sky.


    "Ok?"


    In the glaze world, the gloriously Buddha lord who was recitation of the scriptures suddenly had a throbbing heart, "Why does this doomsday ancestor who has just got together with the Tao have cause and effect with Lao?"


    In amazement, there was a loud noise in the void.


    "If you come, grandson Sun is back! Our old account, let''s get it done!"


    With a terrifying roar, the fierce golden-haired ape, holding up the giant stick of the sky, smashed it severely at the glass world.


    With one swipe, the Ruyi golden hoop stick gets bigger and bigger, and in the end, it has become even bigger than the "Liuli World".


    The end is coming! The end of the law is coming! The gods of the heavens disappeared!


    This blow brought the end of the Dharma, the power of the end of the doom, crashed down. Endless visions circulate over the giant stick.


    The road is broken, the gods and Buddhas fall, the immortals fall, the Dharma does not exist, the Dharma does not exist, the aura does not exist, the magical power does not exist, and the mana does not exist.


    Everything ... the smoke disappeared!


    This is the end of the day, this is the end of the Dharma! This is the Grand Canal!


    "What''s going on? This monkey has revenge on Lord Ruri?"


    When the monkey lifted a big stick and smashed into the glorious world, all the power of the heavenly world looked at each other.


    No way? The Lord of the Glass Buddha ignores everything, and a person who is devoted to spiritual practice also hates people?


    And ... this monkey can talk? Isn''t he a beast? Who is "Rulai"? Where is "Old Sun" sacred?


    In this world, "Buddha" is "Rulai". All Buddha Golden Immortals are "Rulai". Ananda is here, Dalai is here, Wuliangshou is here, Baosheng is here ... They are all called Rora.


    Only the Lord of the Glass, he is not called "Rulai", he is called "Buddha".


    "I am merciful!"


    Although the Lord of the Glazed Buddha is full of fog, he can only resist it.


    A glazed Buddha light was rippling out like a wave of water, protecting the glazed world and blocking the blow of "the coming of the last law".


    Above the golden ancestors, there is a realm of creation.


    There are five great creations in this world. Daomen Yujing, Taisu, Taixuan, Buddha glass master, Nirvana master.


    These five are the most powerful beings in the heavenly world.


    So ... the stick of "Qi Tian Da Sheng", despite the strength of the golden immortal, still can''t shake the glorious Buddha light.


    "I am merciful!"


    The Lord of the Glass Buddha folded his hands and stood up with compassion on his face. He smiled and looked at the "Sacred King of Heaven".


    The cause and effect avenue of the heavens world is the Lord of the Glass Buddha. However ... there are causes and effects that even he does not know.


    This is too weird! It''s terrifying!


    Not only was the Lord Liuli the thriller, but when he heard him, the endless disciples of Liuli World were shocked. The powers of the heavens who followed this scene were also stunned.


    In this world, there are causes and effects that the Lord of the Glass Buddha does not know?


    Is this ... shaken the foundation of the existence of Lord Liuli?


    "Cause and effect? ??Hahahaha! If you come, you and my enemies will not be washed away by exhausting all the water!"


    The golden-haired violent ape held up a large stick and pointed to the Lord of the Glass, "In that year, you suppressed me under Wuzhishan. In that year, you escorted me to **** Jin Chanzi Xitian to learn from the scriptures, which caused me and Zixia to never see each other. We have deep hatred Like the sea! "


    Shouting in anger, the Golden Retriever ape lifted the stick again and smashed it down fiercely!


    "Old man ... why don''t you understand a sentence?"


    Lord Liuli blinked and didn''t know what the monkey was saying.


    Waving his hand to stop the monkey, the Lord of the Ruri Buddha turned his head to look at the "Fu Tan Gongde Buddha", "Jin Chanzi, do you know what he is talking about?"


    "Master, I ... I can''t understand it! When did I go to Xitian to learn the scriptures? Even if I wanted to learn the scriptures, I wouldn''t **** him!"


    Jin Chanzi touched his bald head, his face dull.


    "This one����"


    The Lord of the Glass Buddha is also stunned!


    The old man is already in the realm of creation. The cause and effect of the heavens are all in my hands, one glance through the past and one glance, and one glimpse into everything in the world. Why ... can''t figure out the cause and effect with this monkey?


    It seems ... Old Lao''s opportunity to achieve eternity, perhaps in this monkey?


    Causes and effects that are not mastered by the Lord of cause and effect, "the one that is taken away"? Then I will borrow this monkey''s hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ study it carefully.


    The Lord of the Glass Buddha sat down with a smile on his face and ignored the monkey''s clamor.


    Only when the monkey was doing it, stopped it with the glass Buddha light.


    Then ... the Liuli World was blocked by monkeys!


    For a moment, the heavens and the worlds collectively lost their voice!


    How terrible the origin of this monkey is! Even the Liuli World was blocked by him, and the Lord of the Liuli Buddha couldn''t even strike at him?


    As a result, all powers have labeled the monkeys "can''t mess with". Even the power of nature does not dare to touch him, and we naturally cannot afford him any more.


    "Sure enough I expected!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile on his face.


    The Lord of the Glass Buddha found a cause and effect that was not under his control, and he must study it carefully, understand the context, and not easily attack the monkey. Instead, the monkey''s hand will be used to find its root cause.


    This is exactly what Li Yu needs.


    "You have to study, I have to study!"


    For a cause and effect that is not under the control of the cause and effect master, the Lord of the Glass Buddha must deduce his own cause and effect avenue from beginning to end.


    Li Yu ... Just watch it!


    "Causes of all effects" is also the root of all causes and effects. By "monitoring" on the monkey, observing the starring method of the glass Buddha, confirming his own "causes of effects", the cause and effect of this world can naturally start.


    "So, slowly play the game of" Love and Kill "!"


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile. The goal was achieved. As for the monkeys overturning the Lingshan Mountain, they were suppressed again under the Wuzhishan Mountain, or they became a "fighting victory over the Buddha." It was all their own business.


    Hang people, it''s that simple!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1080： The old peacock, the little mouse, succeeded

    "After proof of heaven and earth, you will spend five days in heaven and earth."


    For Li Yu, let the avatars merge in this realm, thereby harvesting the three thousand avenues in this realm, and finally completing his own "chaos and disorder." This is the key goal.


    Hanging people is also for research. But in the end, he still has to rely on himself.


    "Five failures of heaven and man. The decline of the physical body, the decline of mana, the decline of the Yuanshen, the decline of the Shouyuan, the decline of the Tao heart. Each decline is both a trial and a crisis of life and death."


    Of course, for Li Yu, people''s five declines in this day can be ignored.


    And it is one of the avatar body. What bad robbery allow Li Yu''s "flesh", "magic," "soul," "life element" and "Road Heart" failure to face the situation of his death?


    "But Hop Road has some trouble."


    The world has never been "substance" and "order" the two Avenue. In essence, the "substance" and "order" contains all three thousand Avenue.


    So, while closing three thousand Avenue, which ...... relatively horrible.


    "Take a look at how well the old peacock study. In this regard the world, the five elements of the old peacock represents the existence of all things. Xuan Huang should be able to evolution, summed up the matter Avenue."


    A gold mystical ancestors studied for many years, his insights should make some gains Li Yu, let''s avatar Hop Road some inspiration.


    Thought of here, proudly taken the spare Li Yu, broke open the void rushed to the "five World."


    Although it is possible by Talisman peacock with the old exchange, but "seeing is believing", personally look at everything at a glance.


    By empty channel, all the way to the shuttle flyby, Lee Yu soon came to the five elements World.


    Just out of the space channel Li Yu, suddenly found a monk came up, secretive said something to him, "Fellow, you have heard of Amway do?"


    "puff����"


    Li Yu laugh spray!


    Nima! MLM are playing to play me here?


    More is always square hole ...... little sister, you can not change a name ah! Do you have to be "Amway"?


    "Taoyou is so happy? It should be a joy indeed! This is a peerless opportunity! Taoyou, the opportunity to get rich is coming! Do you want to have an endless spiritual stone? Do you want to have countless magic weapons? Do you want to have endless Is it a natural treasure? Even ... as long as you are willing to do it, the innate Lingbao is not without chance. "


    "Come on! Join our team! The avenue is in sight, the immortal road is in sight ..."


    "Sorry, Amway at Poor Road."


    Li Yu laughed three times, and drove up to the sky, disappearing instantly.


    Only a stunned Taoist was left, "Taohao Amway? This Taoist''s Dahao is really interesting!"


    After a while, Li Yu''s figure appeared in the Five Elements Hall of the Five Elements Dao.


    "See you, Master!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s arrival, Kong Ji quickly bowed down to salute.


    At this moment, the radiance from the old peacock is no longer five elements and five colors, but has become a mass of yellow light.


    "The five elements are combined with mysterious yellow gas. Yes, you can be regarded as a practitioner."


    Seeing the yellow light on the old peacock, Li Yu nodded.


    Although it is far from the "material origin" of his own "motherhood" promotion. However, it can be regarded as the "mother of all things" in this world.


    The "mother of all things" in one world is still too far away from the "material origin" of Li Yu''s worlds and all realms.


    "The Master passed down the avenue, and the disciples were deeply impressed. The disciple ��s five-colored glory, everything is not brushed. Originally represents ''all things''. Promotion of ''motherhood of all things'' is also a natural success.


    The old peacock bowed his salute, "Master''s ''material avenue'' is really the root of heaven and earth, the root of the avenue. The disciples have benefited a lot."


    "I''m so relieved that you can understand this."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, beckoning to the old peacock, "Come, let my teacher look at your" material avenue. "


    "Yes!"


    The old peacock quickly came forward, bowed down, and let Li Yu reach out and press his head.


    "A disciple comes out, making things much easier!"


    Li Yu smiled and swept away. He scanned the old peacock''s spiritual insights and the "motherhood of all things" he had trained.


    "Good!"


    Letting go of his hand, Li Yu smiled and nodded. "You have no deviation from the material avenue."


    An old peacock, a large white mouse, has personally verified that Li Yu has completed a large part of the foundation of world unity in this side.


    There is basically nothing wrong with the matter.


    "Thank you, Master.


    The old peacock was also very pleased with this avenue that promoted the "motherhood of all things" from the five elements, and was even more grateful to Li Yu.


    In his opinion, this is clearly the master tailored for him.


    "None, the beginning of the world. Yes, the mother of all things."


    Li Yu turned his head to look at Kong Ji, "You have become the mother of all things, and it is already at the level of" you ". If you go any further, you will fall on this" nothing. "Do you have any ideas?"


    "There are many innate ways contrary to the disciples'' avenues. Silence, doomsday, destruction, and ... nothingness are all appropriate."


    The old peacock looked up at Li Yu and hesitated a moment. "The disciples think that the nihilism is more suitable. But ... the ancestor of the too hypocritical is under the door of Yujing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the disciples still have some doubts."


    "Xianxian Sword Formation will be eternal. Yujing will take away Taixu together. The congenital Taixu Avenue will be empty."


    Li Yu broke the "natural machine" casually.


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    The old peacock also felt that Yujing should be immortal soon. He thought so too. Hearing what Li Yu said at this moment, naturally convinced.


    "Ok."


    Li Yu nodded his head, waved his hand, and an invisible, ethereal, ethereal light spot fell into the old peacock''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "This is the congenital tacit avenue. You must feel it seriously, be prepared, and wait for the opportunity to become enlightened."


    From "Yu Ji Ding", Li Yu has already received the breath of "Tai Xu Jing", completely analyzing the congenital Tai Xu Avenue.


    The old peacock has some merit as a mouse, so it''s natural to give some rewards.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Over the years, the old peacock has also been trying to understand the way of being too virtual. Although there are some gains, how can it be compared with the complete meaning of the way of being too virtual?


    "Cultivate yourself! Walk around for the teacher."


    He waved and Li Yu turned and left the Five Elements Hall of the old peacock.


    "After all these years of tossing and tossing, there is no small reward in the old peacock."


    Material Avenue has basically taken shape. But there is still a gap in the Avenue of Order.


    Driven by Li Guang, Li Yu broke into the air and soon left the Five Elements World.


    "Next, find a place to survive the decline of heaven and man, and then merge the ontology in the avenue of the�� initial world ��, and do everything in one go.��


    Joining together is not the purpose, but the purpose is to touch the three thousand avenues of the world.


    Starting with Three Thousand Avenues, integrating into its own system, and finally perfecting "chaos and disorder"!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1081： Open life, no explanation

    "Let''s go to the time hole!"


    As soon as Li Yu''s thoughts moved, the power of time of Candle Dragon was touched, and in an blink of an eye, he crossed the endless distance to the time hole.


    Candle Dragon, the beast Taoist ancestor, still has the same habit, even staying in the hole of time, even if he has joined together. There is no intention to open up one world or rule one world.


    As for discipleship ... do you think the beast needs a disciple? Are they disciples or food?


    "Roar!"


    When Li Yu stepped into the hole of time, Candle Dragon leaned up intimately and nodded again and again to Li Yu.


    "Well, the time ancestor is a mount, it''s the only one!"


    Laughed and stepped on top of the candle dragon''s head, patted the dragon''s horns, signaled the candle dragon to move forward.


    In front of time, no matter how far away, there is only a moment.


    I have n��t had time for the addiction of a mount.


    "You guys are a bit useful."


    The avenue of time is the candle dragon, candle dragon ... Li Yu''s.


    Therefore, the ontology can play the "fast forward" game in the "initial world" unscrupulously. Let that world play countless times from birth to destruction and from destruction to birth.


    "Ontology studies the world over there and also has a deep understanding of the three thousand avenues of that world. Although the three thousand avenues of that world are just branches of the three thousand avenues of the void universe, they should be enough for me . "


    The urgent task is naturally to pass through the decline of heaven and humanity first.


    "Heaven and man are the first to fall, and the body is to fall."


    Deep in the cave of time, he found a cliff and sat down.


    From the last forty-nine days of calamity, Li Yu also developed the "Road of Calamity", which was inspired by the atmosphere of calamity, and the five declines of heaven and man came along.


    decay! decay!


    The test of the avenue to the monks was born from the avenue.


    This exhausting power from the law of the avenue, Li Yuke could not swallow it like the last time.


    For a moment, Li Yu''s body became droopy, and his whole body was ruined.


    The essence and blood dried up, and the qi and blood decayed, as if a dead body was about to decay.


    "In the end, it is just a physical body of this world, or is it affected by the law of the avenue."


    The withering avatar, shook his head with a smile, "but ... my avatar has also been trained to rebirth!"


    As soon as the thought moved, a majestic vitality rushed up, like the dead wood in spring, and the dry and decaying body instantly regained its vitality.


    decay! restore! Decaying again! Restore again!


    This stalemate, entanglement, constantly consuming vitality, and constantly resist the test from the avenue.


    Until ... the power of the avenue dissipated, the power of decay and decay disappeared, and the first decline of heaven and humanity officially passed.


    "At this stage where the power of avenue decay and the entanglement of its own vitality are entangled, it is the stage of imprinting the law of avenues in the body. After passing through, the strength is greatly increased. However, the death will disappear.


    After experiencing it for himself, Li Yu also got a better understanding of the heavens and the five declining people.


    "The decline of the second mana of heaven and man is simple!"


    Even if the ontology is not involved, there are Panyu and the Dark Emperor in the resource library! As long as some strength is passed over, can the decline of mana also exhaust the mana of these two guys?


    Of course, this is cheating!


    In terms of this avatar''s mana, there is nothing wrong with going through exhaustion.


    The avenue of matter is in the body, and matter is energy. I have endless mana and let you exhaust it.


    It is easy to survive the decline of mana, the principle of the road is imprinted in mana, and the essence of mana has been greatly improved.


    "The third decline, the decline of the Yuanshen! Well, the avatar is integrated with the spirit of the body. Can you exhaust the spirit of the body?"


    The avatar Li Yu simply did not resist, letting the law of the road exhaust the soul.


    In addition to Li Yu''s own powerful soul, here is also a magical power, "Mo Liu Fen Di Shen"!


    The ancient mystery of ancient souls from Wang Lin''s world has one of the biggest characteristics. It can distract hundreds of millions, but each distraction has the same spirit power as the body.


    Therefore, the most powerful part of Li Yu''s avatar is the spirit. The spirit power equal to the body is scary.


    The power of the exhaustion of the principle of the avenue only consumed a small part of the power of the soul, which allowed Li Yu to easily survive the third decline of heaven and man.


    "The fourth decline of heaven and man, the decline of Shouyuan."


    Although it is only an avatar, Shou Yuan is one thing in essence. The immortality is immortal.


    Li Yu''s Shouyuan ... Does he still have Shouyuan?


    Time can be controlled at any time. Shou Yuan''s representation of the power of time does not exist in Li Yu at all.


    So ... Shou Yuan''s decline flashed on Li Yu and disappeared.


    If "Shou Yuan''s Decline" is personal, it must be scolding: "Mai Mupi! A Shou Yuan''s endless eternal existence, what kind of Shou Yuan''s decline?"


    "The fifth decline, the decline of Tao heart!"


    Daoxin ... For Li Yu, his Daoxin is already a "dao fruit".


    Unspeakable, unpredictable, unknown, and unthinkable.


    You are wrong when you guess, but erroneous when you think!


    Even if it makes you faint, you can''t faint!


    Heaven and Man Five Decays ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We spend as much as we can. The clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Open life, Niubi did not explain.


    "It''s already half a step to get through the five declines of heaven and man. The rest will be ready for the Tao."


    The road is misty and unpredictable!


    Only when you are united, do you know what is unity.


    There are several major difficulties. The biggest test is "external performance."


    The experience of preaching one by one before you is in front of you, that is completely correct experience, that is absolutely correct experience. It seems ... if you follow this experience, you will be able to join immediately.


    But this is all wrong!


    The avenue is only in itself! The right way for others to preach is absolutely wrong with you!


    For example, for the Yujing Taoist, kill the four swords and kill everything! This is the avenue. However, for Da Luo Dao Zu, it is the avenue for merit to save one''s life.


    Different people mean different things.


    "Of course, it will take a long time for me to clutch."


    After accepting the avenue sentiment from the ontology, Li Yupan, who is the second person, sat down and integrated the true meaning of the avenue of the "initial world" research on that side.


    "Order and law, matter and energy. It includes everything in one world. I want to unite, the purpose is to harvest the three thousand avenues of this world. But ... who has heard of someone who has three thousand avenues together?"


    The road is elusive.


    This is the rule of the world. Only when they are together can they have a complete exposure to the avenue. Moreover, you can come into contact with any word you meet.


    It''s not difficult to consolidate a single road, even a few hundred roads.


    All three thousand avenues are closed at once, that''s just ... this is a joke!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1082： Pit you doubt life

    One year! Two years ...


    ten years! Twenty years ...


    Unconsciously, it has been hundreds of years since I came to this world!


    However, Li Yu, who closed the retreat at the Cave of Time, still couldn''t figure out.


    Is there any way to get three thousand avenues together? A century has passed and I have no more time to spend here!


    It is impossible for an individual to complete three thousand avenues! Do you come across this time and all the plans ultimately fail on this?


    This world is important! It has a complete Three Thousand Avenue. Harvesting the principles of the avenue of this world is very valuable for my future practice!


    All three thousand avenues must be in hand!


    A world with complete rules like this is not much in the heavens and the world! I can''t reap three thousand avenues this time, it is a huge loss to me!


    Although this world I can come over again. Just follow Du Bai''s system, and you can come to this world again. However, my time is running out! This time it wo n��t work, maybe there is no next time!


    damn it! Where is the opportunity?


    Li Yu, who was sitting in the time cave, was almost even white.


    The spirit and soul are one, the avatar is thinking of a solution, and the body is also thinking of a solution. And still let go of hundreds of millions of gods, together thinking of a way.


    "Only in person can I know how difficult it is to get together! I made the candlestick dragon and the ''Qi Tian Da Sheng''. It made me feel as simple as drinking water. Take it for granted! "


    Are you arrogant? Do you think I am right across the worlds and sweeping the world unstoppable?


    Sure enough, the biggest obstacle to spiritual practice is itself!


    With a long breath, Li Yu looked up and looked at the endless void. The avatar and the body''s eyes meet, shaking their heads with a bitter smile.


    "I''m really arrogant. I take it for granted that I can create miracles, and that I can combine three thousand avenues with myself, always putting myself above heaven and earth."


    "I don''t know. In countless years in this world, countless monks are thinking about the path of spiritual practice. It is impossible that no one who wants to be a three-hundred avenue has appeared. Obviously, this path cannot be successful. So no one takes this road."


    "One-thousand Avenue, this is the dead end. It is impossible for individuals to complete. This time, the crossing can only end in failure ... eh? People?"


    Li Yu suddenly moved in his heart.


    No one can do it, so ... isn''t it human?


    A thought is born, suddenly bright!


    Why must people come together? Beasts such as the candle dragon can be united, and congenital spirit treasures can be combined, these are not humans!


    Since people can''t combine three thousand avenues at once, find something that can combine three thousand avenues at once!


    "Hahahaha! That''s it!"


    The body and the avatar looked at each other and laughed.


    "Come on! Here''s your chance!"


    The body reached out and grabbed Li Yu, the avatar.


    "I''ve been holding this side of the ''initial world'' for countless years, and now I understand that the original opportunity is right in front of me. Is there anything that can join the Three Thousand Avenues at a time? Of course, it is a party world!"


    The avatar, Li Yu, laughed, "Isn''t the world-opening method harvested in Luo Feng''s world, and the world-wide opening-up method being used here?"


    A radiance soared into the sky, and his avatar, Li Yu, turned into a ray of light, rushing into the "initial world" in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the world is breaking new ground!


    At the beginning of the chaos, yin and yang appeared.


    At this moment, the "initial world" that Li Yu had tossed countless times, was finally relieved! Completely tossed by Li Yu!


    "I have always hated the self-conscious heavenly path. I did not expect that today, I myself will become the heavenly path of a world!"


    Laughing at himself, Li Yu, the avatar of the heaven and earth, took the first step in the path when the heavens and earth opened and the three thousand avenues of the void universe extended.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the entire void universe shook suddenly.


    Heaven and Earth Resonance, Avenue and Ming!


    A radiance shone!


    The endless brilliance instantly illuminated every corner of the entire void universe.


    Whether it is the chaotic floods of earth, water, fire, and wind, or the great world created by the Lord of Creation, even the small world, Dongfu and Dongtian, all are shrouded in this light.


    This is the light of the road!


    The Light of the Avenue of Three Thousand Avenues!


    "What''s happening here?"


    Seeing this vision, all the creatures in the heavens and the world went up to the Lord of Creation, down to the insects, fish, birds and beasts, and raised their heads in shock. Looked at the light of this road together.


    "Three thousand avenues resonate? What''s going on?"


    Others can''t understand the situation, but the master of the throne in this world, they can understand.


    This is the three thousand avenues of the Void Universe resonating, echoing some existence.


    However ... Is there such a thing in the void universe?


    "Three thousand avenues resonate. This should be a vision of eternity. But ... none of our five Creators is eternal without proof. Who is eternal?"


    "Evidence that eternity is a vision that resonates with the Three Thousand Avenues. But ... that is just a vision. It is clear that the Three Thousand Avenues are really resonating!"


    "It looks like ... it''s like a union. But, three thousand avenues resonate. Can someone join three thousand avenues at the same time? It''s impossible!"


    The five created masters exchanged thoughts with each other, and everyone couldn''t figure out the situation.


    The Lord of Creation cannot understand the situation, and the others are even more confused.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise. In the splendid light of the avenue, the world just opened up by one party slowly emerged.


    The light of the avenue is surging, and the rules of the three thousand avenues are like a silk thread ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in this world, they are constantly interwoven and constantly evolving.


    Congenital Wutai! Congenital Five Virtues! Five elements and five luck! Cause and effect disappear, the cycle of life and death ... the endless Tao evolves in this world.


    "One side of the world? One side of the world sympathizes with the avenue? What''s the situation?"


    At this moment, all the people in the entire void universe, the stunned side of the world intertwined with the avenue.


    "Three thousand avenues hold it in the palm of your hand, the two origins cast me!"


    In the light of the endless avenue, a mighty long song sounded.


    The world that the side is in sympathy with the avenue, shrinking and condensing, suddenly ... unexpectedly ... turned into a white boy!


    "One world ... becomes a person? The origin of one world? Isn''t this thing ... unconscious? Can it be enlightened?"


    Now ... the five Lords of Creation are gone.


    Is this still the world we are familiar with?


    The beast-like beast enlightenment is all right. What kind of world can you enlighten? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "That ... that''s ..."


    The people in Penglai and Weizhou were frightened.


    "No, aren''t you here?"


    Yu Shenxiao''s jaw is about to fall off!


    "Master, you ... did you succeed? You have created a new avenue for this world? The world? Yes, do not matter and order constitute a world?"


    The old peacock bowed with delight and bowed.


    "The chaos begins with yin and yang, and heaven and earth are yellow and yellow."


    "Three thousand avenues are combined, and the origins meet forever!"


    Long song ����, the fluttering figure in white, standing on the light of the road, standing against his hands. The figure seems to be the origin of the Three Thousand Avenues, the Supreme of the heavens and the world!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL:

 Chapter 1083： You really think too much

    "I will open the avenue in this world!"


    Reaching out, a cloud of chaos appeared in the void.


    Chaos and disorder, three thousand roads are not obvious.


    "None, the beginning of the world. Yes, the mother of all things."


    The yin and yang appeared in the beginning, and the heavens and earth were all alive. Black and white intertwined Taiji yin and yang fish manifested, yin and yang differentiation, five elements rotation, gossip derivative, three thousand avenues manifested here.


    "This is the way of order, the Three Thousand Avenues, all beings, the fate of cause and effect, the cycle of life and death, everything is order, everything is order."


    Li Yu''s performance in the void, the light of the avenue is dazzling and the world resonates.


    For a moment, the spirit of the five virtues poured out, such as lotus flowers, such as lotus roots, falling down, and the sky was raining. Dreamlike, sacred and glorious.


    "Five virtues from heaven? This ''order of order'' is actually such a profound way of truth?"


    Seeing such a scene, countless people in the heavenly world were startled.


    Such a thoroughfare, but only the origin of the world can practice, I wait ... Is it necessary to reincarnate into a world? The rebirth of the rebirth is just fine, but how should one world rebirth?


    But the feelings of Jinxian Daozu and the Creator are different.


    "That''s it! Evidence is good, it''s eternal, and the three thousand avenues are all to ourselves. This is an eternal way!"


    The Lord of Creation, based on the pros and cons of the two innate avenues that he combined, evolved three thousand avenues and opened up a world. In the end, we still need to cut off the two-day a priori road to prove eternity.


    At this moment, seeing Li Yu ��s performance, all the ancestors of Jinxian Dao and the Lord of Creation are deeply impressed.


    "Causes are gone, cause and effect are over, it''s time to leave!"


    The body and the avatar are integrated into one. Li Yu turned his head to look at the hole of time, flicked his sleeves, and put the candle dragon into his robe sleeves.


    Looking at the void, he greeted a group of acquaintances, such as the old peacock and Yu Shenxiao.


    "Farewell!"


    A little under his feet, the light of the avenue turned into a huge lotus platform, holding Li Yu to rise slowly and float out of the sky.


    "Thank you for giving the law, I''m so grateful. Please also give the senior a name!"


    The five formidable masters are stuck in the key to prove eternity. I saw Li Yu ��s performance with my own eyes, and I was deeply impressed. I also appreciate the teaching grace of Li Yu.


    "The chaos begins with yin and yang, and heaven and earth are yellow and yellow."


    Long singing, the figure soaring along the light of the road, disappeared instantly.


    "Yin and Yang? Xuanhuang? This person ... is it Daxiantian Xuanhuang ancestor?"


    The Lord of Creation was stunned. The proof is eternal, and after returning from heaven and earth, can you return?


    "Hahahaha! The way of time is mine!"


    At this time, Zulong laughed wildly.


    "Candle Dragon, the guy who combined the Tao of Time, was taken away by" Xuan Huang Dao Zu ", and the Tao of Time was vacated again. This is the opportunity for the old man to join Tao."


    then����


    "Boom!"


    The cave of time rushed out of a mighty river of time, and a big bell rippled in the river of time, with ripples all over the sky.


    "when����"


    A bell rang through the heavens and earth, the heavens trembled, and the avenue rang.


    Congenital Lingbao was born, and at this moment, "Zhouguang Bell" suddenly ... consistent with time.


    "I ... lie down!"


    Zulong spit out old blood.


    Lao Tzu managed to wait until the road of time was vacated, but he was robbed again?


    "Rulai! It''s time for our old account!"


    The Golden Retriever Ape again picked up a stick and smashed into the "Lushi World".


    "Door, what old account do we have?"


    The Lord of the Ruri Buddha shook his head in dismay, "I''d like to see, what is the cause and effect between us!"


    Put your hands together and press them down with one palm.


    "Wuzhishan ..."


    As soon as the monkey screamed, it picked up the stick and smashed at "Five Fingers Mountain".


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A smash hit the blood of the Lord Buddha''s palm. But ... that''s all.


    The **** Buddha''s palm was pressed down, and the golden retriever ape was imprisoned in the palm of his hand.


    Point it out, like a fantasy empty flower.


    Everything that works is like a fantasy bubble, like dew is like electricity, it should be viewed like this!


    Under this finger, the memories of the golden retriever ape are all revealed in the dream bubble.


    "Pangu Kaitian? Nuwa Butian? This monkey is a stone made by Nuwa Butian refining? Sanqing and two Buddhas? Like ... as here? Big trouble in Tiangong? Tang monks learn scripture?"


    Looking at the monkey''s memory from the beginning to the end, Lord Liuli ... has been aggressive!


    "Everything in the monkey''s memory, so rooted, rooted, cause and effect, must be true. But ... Who is Pangu? Who is the son-in-law? Who is Sanqing and the two Buddhas? ''With Jin Chanzi,'' Tang Seng '', haven''t done these things at all? "


    "Well? Wait! Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian? The four swords of Xianxian? The tower of heaven and earth is exquisitely yellow?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of the Ruri found that everything in the monkey''s memory still vaguely corresponded to the current situation.


    Da Chitian Xuanhuang Daozu, Qing Wei Tianyuan Daozu, Yu Yutian Lingbao Daozu, isn''t this the so-called "Sanqing"?


    The four fairy swords of the Yujing Taoist are clearly the Lingxian sword array of Lingbao Tianzun. The main body of Da Luo Dao Zu is the exquisite tower of heaven and earth, isn''t that the magic weapon of Tai Shang Laojun?


    "The old man does have the magical powers of Wuzhishan, and he does have a disciple named Jin Chanzi. It seems ... all of this has something to do with the monkey''s memory, but it is specious.


    The Lord of the Glass Buddha touched his bald head, and his heart was puzzled again, "It seems specious, what is the situation?"


    "Well! Da Chitian Xuan Zhuangzu just left. Otherwise, ask his old man and he will definitely get the answer. Unfortunately ... eh?"


    The Lord of the Glass Buddha was startled again, "Pangu Kaitian? The situation just demonstrated by Xuanhuang Daozu was not" Pangu Kaitian "?"


    As soon as the brain hole opened, the Lord of the Glass Buddha immediately thought that this void universe is also a world opened by "Pangu"?


    "Yes! There is silence in the heavens and the earth. The flood and wild world in the monkey''s memory must be gone. Then ... there is another ''Pangu'' reopening the heavens and the earth. This allows us to exist and return here again. Fang Tiandi was born. "


    Heaven and earth are dead, all beings are dead, so even if we are resurrected, we have lost the memory of the previous era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But ... why do monkeys retain the memory of the previous era?


    Yes! Yes! In the memory of the monkey, he was ancestor of Xuanhuangdao ... Oh, Taishang Laojun practiced forty-nine days in the tanning furnace, made the eyes of fire, and practiced the nine-turn, immortal body.


    Then ... this Xuanzhuang ancestor is back again. Presumably, the monkey keeps the memory, is it the Xuanzhuang ancestor''s shot?


    But ... why is this? Taishang Daozu''s actions must have profound meaning. Where is this deep meaning?


    The monkey was originally the "fight to defeat the Buddha" in my seat, so ... suppress it for another 500 years, and once again learn from the monk?


    "My buddha is compassionate! Laoxi should spread the Dharma to the masses, and purify all beings!"


    Lord Liuli felt that he had grasped the profound meaning of Taoist ancestors and planned to come to a "journey to the west".


    In this regard, Li Yu said: you really think too much! I''m just kidding you!

 Chapter 1084： How secretive is the Lord World?

    "Finally we won at the last minute."


    By "opening up the world", incarnate one world, and thus make three thousand roads. This time, Li Yu was very pleased.


    Three thousand avenues can be said to be the most complete avenue law of the heavens and the world. The law is order. By incorporating these orders into itself, the "origin of order" has been greatly improved.


    More importantly, "Chaos and Chaos" is finally complete.


    From then on, all the laws within the Three Thousand Avenues can be controlled by Li Yu at will, and they can be easily destroyed, and everything can be turned into "disorder"!


    "Finally a crucial step!"


    Chaos and disorder, this is a huge leap for Li Yu on his spiritual path. His "origin of order" can already be transformed from "you" to "nothing" into chaos.


    "Material Origin" and "Order Origin" are the foundation of Li Yu''s practice. The "origin of order" has been transformed into "chaos and disorder", and half of it has been completed on the road to "chaos".


    "The next matter is essentially ''chaos and nothing'', which is more troublesome!"


    It is not difficult to turn pure "material annihilation" into chaos. It is simpler than "chaos disorder". As long as a "big five element magnetic extinction **** light", everything can be turned into nothingness and chaos.


    But ... Li Yu himself is also one of "all things"!


    I can''t give myself a "Big Five Elements Magnet Extinction God Light", kill yourself?


    "At the end of my practice, I will never do anything I haven''t practiced!"


    Li Yu shook his head, "So, the more difficult the practice becomes, the more difficult it is. Buddhism has a saying of" no human phase, no self phase, no living being phase. " nothingness''."


    However ... according to Li Yu''s path of cultivation, in the end, all existence must be reduced to "nothingness", and even oneself cannot "exist," so that it is "chaos and nothing."


    It''s very difficult to keep yourself and become nothingness!


    "Next, more extensive experiments and research are needed!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "I''m doing such a trick, I really feel bad for it!"


    Stepping out of Xianfu, the Xianfu space in front of him is still the same.


    All the daughters in the fairy house are practicing. Even the newly arrived Zhuang mother Huang Biyan also chose a method from the "Book Collection" and hurry to practice.


    "You are busy with you, and I have my own business."


    Stepping out of the Xianfu space, Li Yu came to the main hall on the top of the immortal mountain on the south island.


    The dragon who was holding the hall was dominated, and he lay dormant on the ground. However, after this period of time, Xiong Xi''s Xiu finally caught up and has been promoted to the rank of fairy king.


    "A little hardworking!"


    Li Yu nodded, no longer paying attention to the dragon, and did not startle the generals of the immortal king of the immortal mountain fairy garden. He stepped out and left the South Islands in an instant.


    "I have now become a" Chaos and Chaos ". Compared with the" Tianzun "of the main world, I have a higher level of strength! With my current strength, I should be able to explore more secrets."


    Looking up at the void, Li Yu used the power of the "Three Thousand Avenues" to sense the rules of the heavens and earth of the Lord''s world, thereby exploring the "Heaven" of the Lord''s world and the message of "He".


    however����


    "What''s going on? I can''t feel the rules of heaven and earth in the Lord''s world? How is this possible?"


    At this moment, Li Yu was astonished!


    The Three Thousand Avenues is under control. No matter which world''s rules of the world are bound to be related to the Three Thousand Avenues. Even if there is no complete Three Thousand Avenue, there will definitely be a part of Three Thousand Avenue.


    More importantly, no matter which world, these basic laws must exist in the golden wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind, and space.


    But ... Li Yu didn''t even feel the existence of any laws in the main world.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Where there is no law of heaven and earth, there is only chaos! However, this main world is definitely not chaos. There is no world where the laws of heaven and earth exist. This is ... unscientific!


    "That''s right! I was constantly collecting the rules of heaven and earth in the heavens and earth, and the main world is in front of me. Why ... I never thought about collecting the rules of heaven and earth in the main world?"


    At this moment, Li Yu was already sweating!


    "Someone has affected my mind unconsciously? Is there anyone else who can do this?"


    Misty! Unpredictable!


    "The main world ... what secret is hidden? It was absolutely no accident that I crossed through to the main world. The system was added, and it was absolutely no accident. Is anyone ... manipulating all this behind the scenes?"


    He stretched out his hand and held the "Xuanhuang Sword" around his waist, Li Yu took a deep breath, "I''d like to see who is behind it!"


    At this moment, Li Yu has noticed the anomaly of "the rules of heaven and earth that do not collect the main world." This shows that the people who started have no influence on Li Yu who has become a "chaotic disorder"!


    "Since you can no longer influence me, it means that your power is not stronger than me! At most it is only the same level!"


    Slowly pulled out the "Xuanhuang Sword", Li Yu''s eyes were cold, "Then ... fight!"


    The blood in my heart was rising, the fire was tumbling, the battle was burning!


    "Presumably, this person cannot be separated from the" he "in the mouth of Tianzun. It is likely that he is the same person! If he wants to fight, he must find him first!"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu''s figure went straight into the sky and into the clouds.


    "Since there are no laws of heaven and earth here, then ... I am the law!"


    Reaching for a shot, chaos began to open, yin and yang evolved, the three thousand avenues, and the ten thousand rules turned into an overwhelming "Tai Chi gossip picture".


    Endless brilliance swept up, the laws of the avenue interweave, like a huge net, running through the entire main world.


    Tiannan, Zhongzhou, Jiangzhou, Yuanzhou ... a total of 36 states.


    The power of Li Yu''s own laws fully penetrated the 36 states of the main world, and everything was under Li Yu''s control.


    Then ... Li Yu also found several Tianzun who was hiding.


    One of the five deities is carefully stacked with countless layers of hidden magic arrays, hiding in secret places.


    When the law of the avenue swept the heavens and the earth, these priests who were hiding in a very secret manner were immediately exposed to the law of the avenue.


    As long as it exists in this world, as long as it hasn''t transcended. Then everything is under the control of the law of the avenue.


    Li Yu saw those deities! Those deities also saw him!


    "Ah! He ... he ... he woke up!"


    "Isn''t it a few years? Why is it so fast? Why do you wake up early?"


    "It''s over! It''s over! It''s over!"


    The five heavenly princes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saw Li Yu''s figure and issued a terrifying scream.


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu hesitated, and instantly understood, "You misunderstood, I am not ..."


    "what����"


    Before the words were finished, I saw five screams from the deities, one by one turned into blood, disappeared instantly!


    "Damn! Who is it? Whose hand is it?"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu was furious and roared!

 Chapter 1085： Li Yu is going desperately

    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    Li Yu raised his sword in anger, and his heart was frightened and furious. "I have already controlled the laws of the heavens and earth of the Lord''s world. Can anyone still shoot under my eyelids?"


    More importantly, Li Yu hasn''t even noticed that someone shot!


    "He in the main world? His strength has reached this level? Even I can''t find it, then there is only one possibility, that is, he has become a state of" chaos and nothing "and has become a state of" non-existence. "


    An "non-existent" thing is beyond the control of the principle of the avenue and is naturally undetectable.


    "I killed them! It was when I was in control of the Lord''s World with the power of the law that I alarmed the�� he ��, which caused�� he ��to harvest in advance. But ... why did n��t he attack me?��


    Li Yu''s heart tightened, "Yes! The difference between me and those deities is ... I have a system!"


    At this moment, Li Yu''s heart was cold!


    He remembered the words of the champion Hou, "It turns out ... I''ve been in my mouth!"


    Now, Li Yu also understands the mood of the champion Hou, "It turned out that I''ve always been in his mouth!"


    According to Li Yu''s guess, that "he" must be related to the system, and it may even be the real "black man behind the scenes."


    System ... unreliable?


    However, over the years, all of Li Yu''s secrets have been under system control. If the system is unreliable, then ... is there room to struggle?


    "System, don''t you obey all my instructions? Now, I order you ... self-destruct!"


    "The user is not strong enough to execute the self-destruct order!"


    The system''s rigid and stiff voice sounded in his mind, and Li Yu was silent.


    "Sure enough! The system cannot destroy itself!"


    I had long anticipated that Li Yu no longer believed in the system.


    "Even if I end up like the champion, I will definitely fight again!"


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Li Yu exhaled a long breath and glanced at the position where the five deities had died just now. "Hiding for so many years, you must have some research!"


    Stepping forward, Li Yu instantly came to a Tianzun Cave in Jiangzhou.


    As seen in the Diaolou Xiandi Cave Mansion, this is also a very primitive cave mansion. There are few other things besides the superimposed layers of hidden magic.


    Except for a booklet!


    With one stroke, the book fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "My name is Youquan ..."


    "I was promoted to Heaven, and I was invincible, and I was also very proud. However, when I walked the world, I accidentally found the relic of a senior Tianzun. After exploring this senior''s cave, I found an amazing truth . "


    "Tianzun is just food? A fierce beast who has awakened once in a million years will eat all the Tsunami? I''m surprised, and I look around."


    "For half a million years, I walked the world and searched for all possible relics. I collected a lot of information and gradually discovered the true face of that ''fierce beast. He ... not a beast, but a human."


    "At the northernmost point of Mingzhou, outside the heaven and earth boundary film, in the chaos of nothingness, there is a ''land of domination''. I once looked at it from a distance. However, just feeling a breath made me vomit blood and seriously hurt. "


    "That he ... must be in the dominion!"


    Behind the notes, in the hiding for countless years, Yuquan Tianzun, whose mentality has collapsed, exhausted the stern vent and screamed wildly.


    "The northernmost point of Mingzhou, outside the heaven and earth boundary film? Dominion?"


    Controls the laws of heaven and earth of the entire main world, but ... the chaos outside the boundary is not under the control of the laws.


    Li Yu nodded. "No wonder I didn''t find out that it was outside the boundary membrane?"


    Important information was obtained from Youquan Tianzun, but Li Yu also did not let go of the other four Tianzun Dongfus.


    Searched one by one without much gain. Except for the notes left by Youquan Tianzun, several other caves of Tianzun have left no clue.


    "Anyway, I have to take a look at this ''land of domination''."


    Now that the system is no longer credible, it is meaningless to continue to search for a new world through the power of the system.


    The only way to do it today is to fight hard!


    Reaching out a hand, retracted the principle of the avenue that enveloped the entire main world. Faced with a life-and-death struggle, it is natural to gather every strength.


    According to the "Xuanhuang Sword" around his waist, he slowly moved towards the northernmost section of Mingzhou.


    Ignoring the distance, ignoring the distance, stepped out, and instantly reached the northern void of the Mingzhou.


    There was nothing in the dark void.


    However, in Li Yu''s eyes, he has followed the line of cause and effect, through the long river of time, and saw the arrival of Youquan Tianzun many years ago.


    Through these scenes, Li Yu found the place where Youquan Tianzun found the ��dominant place��.


    An ordinary void, the only special thing is that it is on the edge of the heaven and earth boundary membrane.


    Outside this void, a layer of jade-white light film appears, enveloping the entire world of the Lord. Outside the boundary film, there is endless emptiness.


    Through the boundary film, in the endless emptiness of Hongmeng, there is a boundless blue cloud, and a spire of the temple appears in the blue clouds.


    however����


    "Why didn''t I feel the so-called breath?"


    In Yuquan Tianzun''s notes, he glanced at it from a distance, and was shocked by the scent of breath in Qingyun, vomiting blood, and fled in a hurry.


    However, Li Yu looked at the palace among the blue clouds, but did not feel the existence of any breath.


    "When Youquan Tianzun saw, that�� he ��had n��t awoken, so he felt the breath. Now he ��s awake and turned into a�� non-existent ��state. I ca n��t feel it?��


    Only this explanation!


    Li Yu held the hilt of the sword, and the power of chaos and chaos permeated out, and the incarnation chaotically and invisiblely passed through the boundary membrane and stepped into the Hongmeng void.


    "I was able to convene all the legions of the world in the battle of cutting the sky on the South Islands in the past. Now this battle can only be fought by me alone!"


    Only chaos can fight chaos.


    Under the power of chaos and chaos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Legion is meaningless at all. With a single wave, billions of legions are annihilated!


    "Even if I haven''t been in battle for years, but to fight ... who have I been afraid of?"


    Looking up at the hall floating in the blue clouds in the empty space, he reached out and waved his hand. Li Yu''s "Three treasures of Emperor Huang", "Xuanhuang Sword" fell into his right hand. Falling into the left hand.


    Fully armed and attentive, Li Yu officially embarked on an unknown journey.


    Achieving "Chaos and Chaos", Li Yu naturally knew the power of "Chaos and Chaos". What''s more, the "he" is likely to be practiced as a "chaosless" existence.


    Order and matter are meaningless. This battle ...


    This battle must be arduous!


    This battle is bound to die!


    But ... with the sword in my hand, I cut a piece of land! If you win, you die!

 Chapter 1086： Is this the "he" of the Lord World?

    Hongmeng was dead in the void.


    Darkness and nothingness, except for the blue clouds in front and the steeple in the blue clouds, nothing in the vast void.


    Even materiality and order do not exist!


    "Here ... is the real chaos? No! If it was real chaos, there would not be Qingyun and the palace, not even me."


    After turning his thoughts in his heart, Li Yu instantly took photos again, no longer distracted, and devoted all his mind to the upcoming war.


    Where there is no material and order, everything can only rely on its own strength.


    However, Li Yu practiced along the way. All strength originated from himself, and he did not rely on foreign objects at all. There is nothing unsuitable for this empty battlefield.


    Step by step out, the mind keeps clearing, the strength continually converges, but the war will become more and more high.


    Slowly, Li Yu has stepped into Qingyun, and what appeared in front of him ... but not a big hall.


    But ...


    A cyan wall!


    The vastness and boundlessness are like a cyan wall that cut off the entire sky.


    Even more surprising is that the texture of this cyan wall is not golden. Non-gold, non-wood, non-stone, you can''t see what material it is.


    As for the so-called palace, it was just a spike protruding from the wall.


    It seems to pierce Tianyu, a spike that runs through the entire main world.


    The steeple hall that Li Yu saw before was just a thorn in the light.


    "What the **** is this?"


    At this moment, Li Yu was stunned!


    The so-called "he", does Youquan Tianzun say "not a beast, but a human"? Why, in my opinion, is a wall plus a thorn?


    For so many years, it has been such a thing to scare the existence of the heavenly deities of the main world.


    The most important thing is, how do you ...


    If there is an enemy in front, pull out the sword and cut it. But such a wall, I don''t know what it is. The enemy''s situation is unknown, and no battle plan is useful.


    "Then ... hack him!"


    Regardless of what he is, let''s chop a sword before talking.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky, the sword of Xuanhuang, the sword of annihilation, everything in the heavens and the world, all with one sword.


    Jian Guang, representing Li Yu''s "material origin", severely chopped it down at the blue wall that seemed to block the entire sky.


    Then ... nothing happened!


    A sword is cut, which can wipe out all the light of the heavens and the world. On this blue wall, there are no traces left. Instead, it silently melts on the blue wall.


    "Isn''t this something I can understand? It''s not in the category of all things in heaven and earth? So ... the law? Can you ignore it?"


    A left-handed wave represents Li Yu ��s "Title of Order", the Heavenly Seal, flying off his hands, interweaving the Three Thousand Avenues, the endless Tao flows, and finally turns into "chaos and disorder!"


    Annihilated all the laws, turned them into nothingness and chaos, and smashed them on the cyan wall.


    Then ... nothing happened!


    "Is matter and order ineffective for you? So ... what will you resist, my will?"


    The "Yu Huang Bell" rushed overhead, representing Li Yu''s will to "exalt the heavens and the world alone," and banged heavily against the blue wall.


    This time, there was a response.


    It wasn''t that there was any damage, but ... the top of the spike, like a spire-like thing, burst out of blue light.


    The blue light is like a rainbow, and it''s coming.


    To Yu Li''s surprise, this green light did not attack him, but turned into a huge blue Hongqiao in front of him.


    "Is this an invitation to a decisive battle?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, "Let''s see where you are sacred!"


    Holding down the hilt, I stepped on the cyan Hongqiao.


    Stepping along Qinghong step by step, after a moment, Li Yu came to the front of a hall.


    The spire hall, which was looming in the clouds before, is the spire hall.


    As if it was a kind of inexplicable wood, standing on the cyan square in front of Daqian, stepping on the turquoise green ground under his feet, Li Yuyin heard a scent of grass and trees for a while.


    "Is this a thorn on a plant? What kind of plant is this? World tree? World tree with long thorns? This is really rare."


    Li Yu has a World Tree in his garden, but he has never heard of a World Tree with long spines.


    "My divine thoughts swept away, but I didn''t feel any presence in this hall. It seems that this must be an enemy that proves that" chaos is nothing. "


    The enemy is strong! The odds ... hardly!


    He tried his best to attack before, even the skin of this "world tree" could not be scratched, leaving no trace.


    If the enemy is the owner of this "world tree", there is no need to fight!


    "The system is not credible, I have no future! Don''t fight now, and even the chance of desperation is gone. Even if you die, you can only fight!"


    Gritting his teeth tightly, holding down the long sword, Li Yu walked towards the blue hall ahead.


    Step by step, the expected attack did not come.


    Until Li Yu ascended the steps and stepped into the hall, there was still no attack.


    There was nothing in the whole hall, only a diffuse blue light.


    However ... Li Yu, who stepped into the hall, was struck by lightning, and the whole person was already stunned!


    Because in the blue light in the hall, a statue stood.


    This statue ... Li Yu himself!


    Below this statue, there is a line of words!


    "Hunyuan Wuji, Hongmeng Taishi, Daluo Zhizhen, Yuhuang Datianzun!"


    Seeing this line of text, Li Yu was completely stupid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll take it! What''s happening here? "


    That frightening name is what I flickered out casually! Did he really come under the name of "Heaven Emperor"?


    "Youquan Tianzun saw the ''lord''s land'' and also saw that ''he''. That ''he'' ... is this statue?"


    "I ... I am the master? The master of this dominated land ... is me? That�� he ��who has scared the celestial ancestors for countless years, and the�� he ��who is about to wake up, is�� me?


    Holding her finger to her nose, Li Yu opened her mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    No wonder when the masters are in control of the world, those deities will be scared when they see me! It turns out ... the so-called "he" is myself?


    What am I ... never done such a thing!


    It''s not surprising that this has never been done! Li Yu soon thought of bridges like "reincarnation".


    But ... what the **** is going on here?

 Chapter 1087： what is happening?

    "No ''he'', only me!"


    The "he" who is about to wake up in the main world is Li Yu himself. Well ... all previous speculations are no longer true.


    "No one is blinded by my mind, and there is no systematic black hand. There is no rule in the main world, because ... the law of the main world is me!


    "No wonder I will travel to the main world! Because ... this is my place! I am just going home!"


    This can also explain why Tianzun has been hung up because ... this is my place. How could Lao Chao be occupied by others when I came home? Who dares to grab it? All chopped off!


    Even if those Tianzun did not rob, but ... they may rob! I''m such a stingy person! It might not work!


    "Crouch! Is this actually the case?"


    After turning around in my head, I made up some plots, and Li Yu suddenly found out, that''s exactly what happened.


    "But ... what is that blue wall? If the hall above this spike represents the master of the Lord''s world. Then ... how many spikes are there on that possible ''world tree''? Yes How many beings like me? "


    At this moment, Li Yu was speechless for a while.


    The masters of the heavens and earths just mastered a spike, which is a fart for the heavens and earths!


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yu glanced around in the hall, except for the statue, nothing.


    "It seems that to discover something, you need to start with this statue."


    Walked up to the statue, reached out and touched it.


    "Om ..."


    A radiance rises from the statue, Xuanhuang surges, and the yin and yang divide, which is exactly the same power of Li Yu.


    Intertwined by the rules, Li Yu was shocked, as if fused with the statue.


    then����


    Li Yu saw a shocking scene.


    "kill����"


    It was a vast battlefield.


    Numerous monks are fighting and fighting, and the monstrous blood seems to have stained the whole world.


    "when����"


    A bell rang, and a huge bronze bell swept across the world, breaking down time and space.


    However ... there are mottled scratches on this bronze bell, the deepest of which is almost to cut the bronze bell.


    "Boom!"


    A large tripod that reveals nine kinds of immortal gold colors and permeates the mysterious yellow motherhood. Immediately after the bronze bell, it once again bombarded in the endless void.


    "Well ..."


    After the tripod is a bright yellow Jianguang, the tools and try sword revealing the endless virtues of the gas.


    The heavy sword, moon and stars engraved on one side, one side carved mountains and vegetation, farming hilt side of the book keeper of the surgery, face book universal unification policy.


    "Boom!"


    A face mask, immediately after the sword, the same fight to the void!


    "Boom," a loud noise, the void collapse, four attack together, finally penetrated the void.


    "we are coming!"


    Void behind, sounded a roar!


    A brilliant figure in one hand and carrying handle sword in one hand and holding a nine-storey white tower, roaring rushed out from the hole in the void.


    It followed by a hand-held pole figure.


    Behind the two men, as well as speeding piercing huge crane, whole body Bik huge willow, long a huge dragon wings, golden ox-cart drove the Taoist, silver phoenix, huge basaltic ......


    "Ha ha ha ha! You finally came! This war, we still have hope of victory!"


    "kill!"


    Force to join this battle fought gruel!


    "What''s happening here?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu has been ignorant!


    "Without beginning! Ye Fan! I Ching! Ruthless man! Shortage Heaven! Shaohao! Liu God! This is your ...... ...... What is the situation?"


    "Decisive battle over God? They call later? Yes, with a few guys that temper, has since discovered there is such a danger, saved enough power, certainly will not hesitate to kill in the past."


    "...... Why can just see from here, ''God above''? Is this the blue block wall, is really a certain kind of tree in the world? Out of existence within the scope of my understanding?"


    Front of the screen is just a flash, blink of an eye they disappeared.


    Shining on the statue disappeared, everything returned to normal, as if nothing happened.


    "Why can I see ''Upper God'' here? Is there any connection between the Lord''s world and ''Upper God''? But when I controlled the laws of the Lord, I didn''t find anything abnormal."


    Just solved a mystery, but more and more mysteries.


    The "he" of the main world is Li Yu, and it is likely to be "previous life" or something. But ... when Li Yuning practiced Daoguo, he searched for past and present life, but didn''t find out what he had.


    "Is not enough of my realm? I can''t find this past life? If there is no past life, then the Tao fruit will not be complete, and I will not be a Tao fruit. Now, I have clearly achieved the Tao fruit. That shows that the past life and the present life are the only fusion, There are no past lives. "


    The statue and the "he" of the main world clearly exist!


    What the **** is going on here?


    "What''s more important, why do you see ''above the sky'' through the statue? Is that ... the past? Or the future? Or the present?"


    Daoxin condenses Daogu, and order becomes chaos and chaos. In this realm, it should be placed in the heavens and the worlds.


    But ... why do I think I''m still too weak? These mysteries, in my current state, why can''t I see them?


    Time and space, causal fate, are under the control of Li Yu. But ... he couldn''t see through his past and future, and his own causal fate!


    What''s more ... he still can''t see through the system!


    Even after practicing chaos and chaos and mastering the Three Thousand Avenues, Li Yu still couldn''t figure out what the system was.


    "At least one thing, the�� he ��in the main world is myself. There is no possibility for the system to collude with this�� he ��to give me black hands. After all, I do n��t pit myself.��


    Li Yu exhaled a long breath, "The system can still trust for the time being. Crossing the heavens and the world to do experiments to achieve yourself, this road can continue."


    However, what exactly is the inseparable spikes and the blue wall? This is the next mystery to be solved.


    "It''s too many pits! I got used to others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then I fell into the pits myself!"


    Helplessly shook his head, Li Yu turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Hee hee! Bad guy! Are you here?"


    Just turning around, a familiar voice sounded in my ear.


    This voice Li Yu is very familiar. That was the "no sound on the timeline."


    "Who? Come out!"


    Li Yu turned suddenly, and then ... he saw nothing! Found nothing!


    In the same way, time, cause and effect, destiny, etc. do not exist in all laws.


    "Asshole! Who is playing with me!"


    Li Yu''s angry roar!


    After two contacts, he has understood that the owner of this voice should be malicious. But ... what the **** is going on here?

 Chapter 1088： This world is named "Yu Huangtian"

    "There is a problem here!"


    The existence form of the blue wall and spikes has exceeded the scope of matter and order, and Li Yu can''t figure out what it is.


    With this feature ... and the system.


    Is it ... the blue wall is the system?


    Li Yu turned abruptly and reached out and pressed his hand against the wall of the blue hall. "System, aren''t you persuading me to obey all my orders? Then ... tell me what the blue wall and spikes are!"


    "The user realm is insufficient to understand its existence and the system cannot describe it."


    "Well, the realm is insufficient ..."


    Li Yu shook his head silently, "So ... is this you? System, is the blue wall your own?"


    "No!"


    The system''s answer was not hesitant, and the answer was decisive.


    "Not a system, but it must be equivalent to the existence of a system."


    After all, I have seen the image of "above the sky" through the statue before. This place must have the power to penetrate time and space.


    Li Yu turned to look at the statue, stepped forward, and reached out to press on the statue. "If it can really penetrate time and space, then you should be able to see other worlds."


    Xuanhuang surging, yin and yang split, Li Yu inspired her own strength to resonate with the statue.


    Then ... he saw his own Xianfu space.


    "My Xianfu space? Yes, when the space was opened, the system prompted ''Mounting in the main world''. So, you can see the Xianfu space here. So ... where else?"


    As soon as he was born, Li Yu began to review all the worlds he passed through, and through the connections in it, he wanted to try to see if he could see other worlds that he passed through from here.


    "Can''t see? I can''t even see the previous" God above "? Am I still unable to drive the power of the blue wall and spikes? Or is it for other reasons?"


    After researching for a while, Li Yu found that the only place in this place that could communicate at any time was his own Xianfu space, and no other place.


    "It was only an accident that I saw God on the ground before? I haven''t used it for many years. I communicated�� God on God ��under the outbreak of power.


    Suspicious, but clueless.


    "System, scan and analyze spikes and blue walls."


    If you can''t figure it out yourself, let the system analyze it. Li Yu has not used the system''s scanning function for a long time, and now it is suitable to use it at this time.


    "Insufficient user realm, the system cannot scan, cannot parse!"


    Well, there are things that the system can''t do!


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, the system that was so courageous, and finally came across something he couldn''t figure out?


    "Forget it! The system prompts" Insufficient Realm ", which means that as long as my realm is enough, I can definitely understand what the blue walls and spikes are."


    Li Yu shook his head, "Everything is back to the old road. Only by constantly improving and improving, and only by constantly improving the realm, can we solve all the mysteries."


    The discovery of the "dominant place" this time at least allowed Li Yu to unravel the cloud covering his head. The "he" of the master world was Li Yu himself. Then there is no problem for only ten years.


    "The main world is all mine. There will be no confrontation with that�� his ��problem in ten years. In the next time, I will be able to calmly lay out and research in many other worlds, and strive to become�� chaosless ��as soon as possible.


    Cultivation into a realm is still a priority for Li Yu.


    Even if there is no sense of urgency in the main world, but ... how many spikes are there on that blue wall? How many more "masters" like me?


    The blue wall and spikes are definitely closely related, and Li Yu easily thought of some bridge sections. For example, countless spikes of "dominant" competition, ultimately choosing a true master?


    Even if this is not the case, what if the other "masters" are interested in Li Yu''s world and intend to take it over?


    The more you think, the more you look, and the more you think, the more dangerous you are. You can''t expect the world from all walks of life, and still follow the principle of "peaceful coexistence"?


    "You have to learn more, at least to see if there are any other spikes on this blue wall."


    Stepping out of the hall, Li Yu swept up and rushed to the endless blue wall.


    The blue wall in front of it is vast and endless, as if endless.


    Li Yu galloped along the blue wall. With Li Yu''s current state, he can already ignore space and distance. But ... he couldn''t find the end of the blue wall.


    Until a layer of invisible barriers blocked Li Yu''s way, he still could not find the end of the blue wall, and still could not find another spike.


    "Boundary film? Crystal wall? Or something else?"


    An invisible barrier stopped in front of him. In the realm of Li Yu, he could not pass through this invisible barrier. Whether it is chopping swords or "chaotic disorder", there is no way to this invisible barrier.


    "It seems ... the system says it''s true, it''s still insufficient!"


    Reluctantly shook his head, Li Yu also gave up this meaningless move and turned to return.


    After a while, Li Yu returned from the void and returned to the main world.


    Raising his eyes and glancing at this world, Li Yu nodded. "It is not without gain, at least this world is mine. Since it is mine, it is not appropriate to call the Lord world again. From this time on, Named ''Yu Huangtian.'' "


    The main world is Li Yu himself. Even the laws of heaven and earth are his own. Isn''t it whatever he wants to be called?


    "At least one solid base."


    Stepping out, Li Yu stepped into the sky, bursting a glory above his head, sweeping the sky and the avenue of the road in an instant, like a huge net, running through the entire main world.


    "My name is Yu, and today I will play the rules of yin and yang, and set the order of Xuanhuang."


    The glory swept across the world, Li Yu''s figure became huge, covering the whole sky.


    "I set up the heavenly court in this realm, hold the heavenly principles, and have the destiny of heaven ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rule the rule of heaven. Everything in the world and all beings in the world must act in heaven.


    Reaching for a hand, the entire south outlying island flew out of the air and floated in the air.


    Pointing out, the "Luonet" shrouded in the south outlying island took off in the air and fell into Li Yu''s hands. The rules are intertwined, and a glorious burst of light bursts out on the Luo network, spreading indefinitely, and running through the entire "Yu Huangtian".


    "Luonet" runs through the entire world and becomes a manifestation of the laws of this world.


    After all, Li Yu often travels through other worlds. It is impossible to master "Yu Huangtian" all the time. With the "Luowang" rule in existence, he can hold the entire "Yu Huangtian" in his hand at any time.


    "Heaven, now!"


    With a wave of hand, the South Outlying Islands are connected to the "Luowang" and become the "Heaven" of this world.


    "Meet the Emperor Yuhuang!"


    Li Yu is the law, Li Yu is the Providence. When the "Heaven" was established, all the beings of the "Yuhuang Heaven" knew that the world had a supreme master.

 Chapter 1089： There is great research value here!

    "We ... are the heavens of heaven?"


    After Li Yu transformed the "Southern Islands" into heaven, all the creatures of the entire South Islands have the essence of "fairy".


    The rules are all set by Li Yu, of course, whoever he wants to be "xian" will be "xian".


    However, these "immortals" of "chickens and dogs ascend to the sky" have the vitality of immortality, and the others are the same.


    "Meet the Emperor Yuhuang!"


    When Li Yu returned to the "Heaven" and sat down in the immortal hall, everyone on the South Island paid homage to Li Yu.


    "Be sure to strictly abide by the rules of heaven, control the order of heaven and earth, and not slack off!"


    The old nest is even bigger, and it must also be tightly controlled. After all, Li Yu often went to other worlds to "do experiments", but she didn''t have time to manage the trivial matter of "Yu Huangtian", so she could only leave it to these subordinates.


    "The minister is obedient!"


    Everyone in heaven bowed down.


    "Stay back!"


    Waving everyone back, Li Yu turned and left "Heaven" and returned to Xianfu Space.


    What "Heaven" and "Heaven Emperor Yuzhuang" are all false. Only by improving strength, and only by climbing to the highest peak of the heavens and the world, is that right.


    Can''t understand what the blue wall spike is now?


    "Congratulations to your commander-in-chief, to take charge of ''Yu Huangtian''."


    Just returned to Xianfu, Caiyi and other girls came to congratulate with smiles.


    When such a big thing happened, Caiyi and others also saw the external changes in Xianfu, and they were all happy.


    "It''s all a vanity."


    Li Yu smiled, "Now the Emperor Yutian is no longer in danger, you can go wherever you want to play. Kowloon Ruyi is placed in the house, you drive.


    The "he" of the main world is Li Yu himself, and now he is not worried about the danger of everyone going out, and there is no need to keep everyone at home.


    "Thank Your Majesty!"


    Although Xianfu is very vast, it is not much smaller than "Yu Huangtian", but there is no one inside. Although the girls didn''t say it, they felt that this place was a bit boring.


    Hearing the words of Li Yu at this moment, naturally cheering one by one.


    "Go play!"


    Passing off all the girls, Li Yu smiled and shook her head, "According to certain plots. The protagonist''s sister went out and was bullied by a second-sighted second generation. The protagonist was angered by the anger, and scared countless people. . "


    In "Yu Huangtian", this kind of thing is impossible.


    Yin Luo, who is the worst among all the girls, is already in the realm of true immortality. Which second generation can bully them? Afraid to be slapped to death?


    "The matter of the main world has come to an end, and I will go to various worlds to ''do experiments''. Now there is no 100-year deadline, and I can slowly toss."


    The so-called "hundred-year period" is to deal with the "he" of the main world. This problem does not exist now, and naturally there is no need for a "hundred-year period".


    "Controlling the Three Thousand Avenues, the origin of order can be transformed into ''chaos and disorder''. However, the Three Thousand Avenues is the source. There are various rules in the heavens and the world, and these rules are also beneficial to the Three Thousand Avenues. Supplement. "


    Therefore, when Li Yu crosses the world in the future, the rules of that world are also worth studying.


    To this point, the rules of heaven and earth are not the fundamental purpose. The most critical task is to study how to become "chaotic." It takes a lot of time and energy to study.


    "The most troublesome part of ''Chaos and Nothing'' is to train yourself. What does it mean to turn yourself into nothingness? So, we need to study how we can turn ourselves into ''existence and non-existence''. ''status."


    Reaching out and touching his chin, Li Yu laughed, "Pit people are my best thing. So, in the future, there will still be a lot of people who are poor!"


    Of course, this kind of difficult practice of "turning into nothingness" is certainly not what ordinary monks can do. To pit can only pit those being at the peak of the world.


    "There is an interesting world. This world has several characters who control the Hongmeng universe. The universe master, the ultimate supreme. Such characters are only interesting if they are pitted!"


    "Interestingly, this world also has heaven and earth and the earth, as well as Pangu Sanqing son-in-law, but ... they are not yet the pinnacle of the world, they are just an immortal **** in a small place called" Three Realms. "


    "And ... the earth is just one of the billions of thousands of worlds in the ''Three Realms.'' A young man from Earth, because of merit, was reborn from the prefecture to the Daxia dynasty of the ''Three Realms'', and began a legendary story."


    "A reckless world. A world with�� avenues ��,�� avenues ��and�� travels ��, billions of�� daos. ����


    Li Yu pondered for a moment, and chose this "wildness era" world.


    With a flash of light, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly and once again crossed to another world.


    In front of me is a vast and endless space.


    In the void, nine immeasurably large celestial bodies floated. In addition, there are countless small celestial bodies.


    This space is extremely vast and has endless time and space!


    Even with Li Yu''s current state, there is no way to see endless time and space in a short time.


    He focused on the nine largest celestial bodies.


    "That''s nine Hongmeng universes. Each Hongmeng universe has countless time and space, countless large, medium and small worlds. The map of this world is really too big."


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, and turned to look at one of the nine Hongmeng universes, "Is that a reckless universe? I don''t know that the earth man named Ji Ning, has he been born again?"


    Raising his eyes to the "Manghuang Universe", his eyes penetrated the space and time, and looked at the "three realms" of the land government. There ... He didn''t find a soul named Jining. Looking again at the "Daxia Dynasty" in the Three Realms, he also did not see that Ji Ning.


    "So, he''s still Earthman, isn''t he dead yet?"


    Looking up in the endless time and space of the "Broken Universe", I found a "Little Thousand World", which is the universe space where the earth is.


    On the earth, Li Yu saw Ji Ning near the death star.


    "Well, you haven''t been reincarnated yet. Poor Dao is tossing in Hongmeng''s void first."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then looked up to the deepest part of Hongmeng''s void.


    "Back in time!"


    This is not to reverse the whole time of Hongmeng Void, it is just to look back at the past.


    Just looking at the past, this is easy to do. If you want to reverse the whole time of Hongmeng Void and let everything return to the beginning of time, it will not be so easy.


    The scene in front of me is flowing quickly like a rewind of a movie. All the celestial bodies in the void are condensing quickly. Eventually ... in the depths of Hongmeng Void, it turns into an unbelievably large continent.


    "The original will of the origin continent possessed wisdom and enslaved all the souls of the entire continent. Then ... After these beings became the ultimate supremacy, they began to resist the original will."


    "Boom!"


    In Li Yu''s eyes, that huge continent of origin was broken! Countless fragments have become the present void universe.


    "Here ... great research value!"

 Chapter 1090： Just planning to pit people

    "In the place where the continent originally originated, is there still a world being bred?"


    After dissipating the "ancient sight" in front of him, Li Yu looked at the original place of origin.


    There, in that chaotic void, a universe is gestating. It is not huge, but it faintly reveals the breath above the endless time and space.


    "Is the origin continent Nirvana reborn? Or is it the birth of another origin continent? This is the best research object."


    Li Yu smiled, stepped out, crossed the endless void, and instantly came to the world that was being nurtured by this side.


    "In the future, before the world has had time to conceive, it will be chopped down by Ji Ning, who is dominated by mania! From a poor perspective, this is really a waste!


    With a wave of one''s hand, a bit of aura fell into the original world that this side is gestating.


    "In the last world, poverty has become a world with avatars. Isn''t it too much to go here again?"


    Although it takes an infinitely long time for this world to be nurtured, we can now study the process of the birth of chaos. Isn''t this what Li Yu needs?


    The process of the birth of matter by chaos, in turn, is the process of materialization into chaos.


    Although this process has been studied once by Li Yu, the experiment has been repeated tens of thousands of times. As long as it is successful once, it is very rewarding.


    "Everything in this world comes from the continent of origin that was shattered in ancient times."


    Looking back on time again, Li Yu''s eyes crossed the river of time again, seeing the ancient times, and seeing the origin continent.


    "kill!"


    An emperor in black robes battled the 129 ultimate supremacy. It fell apart and shattered the entire continent of origin.


    "The emperor in black robes is the original will that originated on the continent. The one hundred and twenty-nine rebels are the strongest realm in this universe."


    Time continues back to ... until the one hundred and twenty-nine ultimate supremacy was born. They come from various races, including human beings, some beings that are animals, and some beings that are plants, and some beings such as mountains and water, and all kinds of energy.


    "The 129 ultimate supremacy, the exercises they have practiced and the supernatural powers they have created are the most powerful force in this universe."


    It is necessary to study from many sides, and the power system of this world cannot be ignored.


    The 129 ultimate and supreme exercises are the strongest inheritance in this world and represent the most powerful force in this world.


    Going back in time, I have carefully watched the experience of each of the ultimate supreme lives, and they have a thorough knowledge of their spiritual journey, and the process of creating the magical powers is one by one.


    "One hundred and twenty-nine gates point directly to the ultimate and supreme method of inheritance.


    With these samples, as long as Li Yu analyzes it, he can fully grasp the power system of this world. Then ... you can just flicker.


    "Just ... this one hundred and twenty-nine Supreme, is there another guy who escaped by chance?"


    Li Yu turned his head and looked at one of the nine celestial bodies, "Sith Universe? An old black bull? The�� Yin and Yang Supreme ��among the 129 Supremes? You are one of the best experimental subjects!��


    This yin and yang supreme is also a good life.


    In ancient times, the decisive battle with the origin of the origin of the continent reached the end. One hundred and twenty-nine ultimate supremacy, with the origin of the will.


    The old black bull with great luck, just as the true spirit was about to be annihilated, he just saw that the "delimitation monument" of the original will fell, and he hid the true spirit in the "delimitation monument", thus avoiding a disaster. .


    Until the broken world finally stabilized, the old black cow invested a piece of the original continental fragment, which is the "Sith Universe", one of the nine Great Hongmeng universes, and was born again, and eventually became the master of the "Sith Universe".


    "The delimitation stele has all the laws of the origin continent. As long as the origin continent is reborn, the old black cow can rely on the ''delimitation stele'' to become the origin of the will, and can control endless time and space."


    It''s a pity ... Ji Ning saw his calculations. Regardless of it, he directly chopped the reborn continent and let the old black cow''s calculations completely fail.


    "This side of heaven and earth was originally transformed by the broken origin continent. Therefore, the law of origin of the land on the delimitation monument is the law of this side of heaven and earth."


    Li Yu smiled, "The laws of the world are really easy to come by."


    The state of the old black cow is not enough, and he cannot grasp the laws of heaven and earth in the delimitation monument. Only when the birth of the original continent is completed can he have the opportunity to control the laws.


    However, Li Yu has always started with the laws of heaven and earth, which is what Li Yu is best at.


    "Old black cow, you have to control the laws of heaven and earth, you have to control the endless time and space, but you have the power to understand the laws in the delimitation monument. The laws are in your hands, but you ca n��t master them, so you are helpless? Opportunity. "


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Li Dahuo was pitting again.


    Stepping out, Li Yu immediately came to the "Sith Universe", silent, and even the master of the universe, the old black bull, could not find the existence of Li Yu.


    "Chaos immeasurable", "chaos intangible", "chaos disorder", the three "chaos characteristics" add up, as long as Li Yu does not appear on purpose, unless it is on the road of "chaos" that exists farther than Li Yu, Otherwise, no one can find Li Yu.


    "The old black bull is not luxurious."


    As the master of the "Sith Universe", one of the ancient supremacy, the place where the old black cow is located is an ordinary floating island in the "Sith Universe".


    A floating island shrouded in endless space, a quaint black stone temple, a middle-aged man wearing a green robe and born with double horns, sits in an empty temple.


    In front of the ceremonial horns of Qingpao, there is a black stone that reveals deep black light, as if even the light should be absorbed.


    This is the "definition monument", and this is the supreme authority of this heaven and earth.


    "Like the ancient jade seal of the kingdom of Shenzhou, when the emperor got it, he was in charge of the world''s shrine artifact. The courtier held it in his hand ... nothing."


    Li Yu shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yin and Yang Supreme, you have only practiced the yin and yang way all the way, how can you master the ��boundary monument�� that represents all the laws? "


    To reach the limit of a path, we must integrate all our hearts and minds into our own path, except for our own path, there is no way out of our hearts. Therefore, after the yin and yang supreme is achieved, the old black cow can only feel the "way of yin and yang" forever.


    "Only by returning to its origins and being transformed into chaos and nothingness can it bear the heavens and the earth. This truth must be correct. But ... you finally practiced, or you did not practice yourself, and the poor way is not clear, it depends on you Luck! "


    Silently before the delimitation monument, Li Yu shook his head with a smile.


    The old black bull is the ultimate supreme. Li Yu did n��t know if his actions would shock him. He could only scan the law of heaven and earth, and then engraved the incarnation of his conceived avatar in the depths of the delimitation monument. .


    "The pit has been dug. In a certain realization, you will unintentionally find this method of incarnation. Presumably ... you will be tempted to practice!"


    She shook her head with a smile, Li Yu disappeared silently.

 Chapter 1091： See you in the old town, you did n’t discuss it

    "Emperor''s treasure, power of endless time and space!"


    The old black cow once again realized that the "definition monument" had failed, reached out and grabbed the dark "definition monument", capped the mysterious and inexplicable stele, and sighed, "The treasure is in sight, but found nothing. It''s a pity to enter Baoshan empty hand Extremely! "


    "For hundreds of millions of years, I have tried everything I can, but I still can''t master this" delimitation monument. "Is it really just waiting for the continent of origin to be reborn?"


    The old black cow''s face was distressed. "The original continent that was reborn was probably my chance. Or it could be ... a source of will will be born again!"


    Rebirth of a supreme master in endless time and space? If this Supreme is not himself, this is too bad!


    The old black cow who experienced the First World War personally knew the horror of the "Emperor of the Origin". That''s one hundred and twenty-nine Ultimate Extreme! In the end, they can only die together!


    Now in endless time and space, how many ultimate supreme? The origin of the continent is broken, and only the nine Great Hongmeng universes can give birth to the ultimate supremacy. There are only a maximum of nine.


    If a true emperor was born, it would be a disaster.


    "So ... the plan to reincarnate the original mainland is actually very risky! Unfortunately, I can''t find a better way!"


    This is a big risk, but what else can you do without it? It is impossible to find the possibility of mastering the "delimitation monument"!


    With a helpless sigh, the old black cow started a new round of delimitation monuments. Although this process has been repeated billions of times, but ... what if there is a new perception?


    So ... new insights are coming!


    "Well? What is this? The emperor''s feelings hidden deep in the delimitation monument? How did he control the delimitation monument? But ... why didn''t I find it before?"


    This time, when I felt the delimitation monument, the old black cow found some information in the depths of the delimitation monument. This discovery shocked the old black bull.


    "Yes. After hundreds of millions of years, the seal power left by the Emperor Emperor in the delimitation monument has been exhausted, and the final message has been revealed."


    The cultivation of the old black cow is already the most powerful existence in endless time and space. He never thought that someone would pit him. In his consciousness, he never thought of this possibility.


    Confidence is a good thing, but being too confident is arrogance.


    "Incarnation is chaos and nothingness? No way can carry all kinds of things? Sure enough! Sure enough!"


    Seeing the message left by the "Emperor of the Origin", the old black cow was very excited. "After so many years of perception, I also found that my own way of yin and yang is the stagnation of my control of the delimitation monument. But without the way of yin and yang, I There is no power, and it is even more impossible to control the delimitation monument. "


    "That was the case! Could it have been this way? The heavens and the earth, all matter, originated from chaos. The origin of the continent also originated from chaos. Only the incarnation of chaos and nothingness can carry a million things."


    "Isn''t this the original emperor? This is the original will of the origin continent, he is the existence of chaos and nothingness. So he can carry all kinds of things, can control the delimitation monument, and become the master of everything."


    "Hahahaha! The opportunity for this seat has arrived! This seat will surely become the master of endless time and space!"


    At this point, the old black cow fell completely into the fire pit!


    The bottomless fire pit!


    "Old black cow, from the heart, Poor Dao really hopes that you can succeed. If you can succeed, it proves that this road is feasible. Poor Dao can be used to practice the state of chaos and nothing."


    But this possibility of success ... maybe?


    Li Yu shook his head, this possibility, even he did not believe it!


    Turning his head to look at the primordial source world, Li Yu nodded slightly, "I hope I can''t just put it on the old black cow, and study the process of primordial continent breeding, and I can get some benefits."


    Put a piece of deification into the origin continent, feel the birth of the origin continent, realize the birth process of a world from nothing.


    Although Li Yu may not be able to research "chaos and nothing," there are always some gains.


    "At this time ... the earth''s Ji Ning is about to enter the prefecture. The curtain is about to open, and I will go to the Mang universe to toss it, and do research from various sources. Maybe there will be gains?"


    While being distracted to realize the birth of the original continent here, Li Yu stepped forward and instantly stepped into the "Three Realms" of the "Broken Universe".


    "This so-called ''Three Realms'' also has Pangu Kaitian, some son-in-law made people, some heaven and some land, and there are many gods and gods in the heavens."


    Looking up at the "Three Realms", Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "However ... you are so weak! No wonder the Three Realms will be blasted!"


    Feeling the so-called "fairy Buddha" in this world, Li Yu shook his head for a while.


    weak! Too weak! Weak to the point! Not worthy of the sanqing, two buddhas, son-in-law names.


    "This ''Three Realms'' is just a trivial place in endless time and space. The weak ... also passed."


    No longer paying attention to these immortal Buddhas, Li Yu looked at the "difu" of the Three Realms.


    "The universe in which the earth is located is just one of the endless ''Little Thousand Worlds'' in the ''Three Realms.'' There are countless Middle Thousand Worlds and Large Thousand Worlds. This endless world constitutes the ''Three Realms''. However, the ''Three Realms'' in In the whole space of origin, it is only a small place. "


    The only feeling that Li Fang''s "Origin of Time and Space" gives Li Yu is, Big!


    "At this time, the earth person Jining has entered the prefecture."


    At a glance through Jiuyou, Li Yu''s eyes saw the prefecture. I saw countless long queues in the dark and peaceful world, driven by ghosts and pawns.


    These figures in white clothes are the ghosts of the heavens and the earth in the three realms.


    There are so many ghosts in this crowd.


    Among these innumerable ghosts, an eighteen-year-old is particularly prominent.


    On this young ghost''s body, a clear light dazzled, with a slightly yellowish color. This is merit.


    While on Earth, Ji Ning has helped countless children and gained a lot of merits.


    It is because of these merits that Ji Ning''s first opportunity came!


    "Who is Jining? Who is Jining?"


    A huge monster with a huge body shouted in front of the countless ghosts.


    "I am Ji Ning!"


    Although somehow ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Ji Ning still stood up immediately.


    "Cui Fujun wants to see you!"


    The ghost stretched out his hand, captured Ji Ning''s ghost, set up a dark cloud, howled, and rushed towards Bacheng.


    "Hello fellow!"


    In Ji Ning''s astonished eyes, the local government judge smiled and came to understand with a smile, "It''s all earth people. And you have merit. You will naturally take care of you."


    "This is the picture of the son-in-law. Imagine this picture and cultivate the spirit."


    Reaching out a bit, Judge Cui put the picture of son-in-law into Ji Ning''s mind. "I will send you to reincarnation, let you reincarnate humanity, and give you a better foundation. As a fellow, I can only help you So much! "


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu laughed, "The fellows meet the fellows, did you not discuss it?"


    Well, Judge Cui is really not pitted. But ... will Li Yu pit it?

 Chapter 1092： Dont mess with the bear child

    "Speaking of pits, isn''t it actually a pit?"


    Li Yu watched Ji Ning be taken to a six-wheeled circle by a maid in Cui''s residence, and he reached out and touched his chin. "You guy, no matter what past life or this life, you are very pitiful! Help me poorly!"


    In the previous life, Ji Ning was terminally ill and could live to be eighteen because of his merits and virtues. Otherwise, he would live up to sixteen.


    The bitter past life does not say, after the reincarnation ... it was also a mess.


    The maid next to Chun Cao, the girl who loved Jining ... committed suicide after being fucked.


    In order to give birth to Ji Ning, her mother suffered serious injuries and did not hesitate to damage the root cause. Ji Ning tried everything he could to save him, and could only watch her pass away.


    In order to resist the incoming enemy, his father used mystery, consumed his vitality, and passed away.


    Later, Ji Ning''s lover, sister Yu Wei, died miserably. Later, the whole world, the world where Ji Ning lives, was blasted! Friends and relatives were all dead.


    "In your life, that''s a life of hardship!"


    Li Yu shook his head and sighed, "Although when you have achieved the ultimate supremacy and controlled the reckless universe, you reshaped the Three Realms with great magical power and resurrected those who passed away. But ... the pain in my heart is forever Ca n��t be erased. "


    After the resurrection, are they really still them? Maybe ... just just Ji Ning''s thoughts?


    "Although the earth of this world is not the same as the earth of my origin. However, there is always a little relationship. The fellow, you are poor ... Oh, help you!"


    A bounce of his fingers, a bit of brilliance and silence, fell into Ji Ning''s ghost invisible.


    "You practice swords all your life, known as Kendo Supreme. The sword of the ''material annihilation'' of the poor can also let you experiment!"


    Li Yu also did not know whether Ji Ning could turn the sword of "material annihilation" into "chaos and nothing". But what if he can succeed?


    Even if you do n��t succeed, you will help the fellows.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    There was a silent message of information among the spirits, and an additional "sword of oblivion", which shocked Ji Ning, who was rushing to the land of six reincarnation.


    "Hello fellow, goodbye fellow!"


    In his mind, a fluttering figure in white flickered away. Ji Ning disappeared before he could see the figure.


    "It''s a fellow again? This place ... so many fellows? And, one by one that cares about me? It seems that this vast and boundless ''Three Realms'', we fellow earth fellows are very united!"


    Ji Ning stunned, and then laughed again, "This feeling of having the care of the fellows is so good! In endless time and space, when you meet fellows from the earth, you have a kind of innate feeling!"


    Crossing the Naihe Bridge, Ji Ning came to Meng Po and was about to drink Meng Po Tang and reincarnate.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the void of the land government exploded loudly.


    The sky is falling apart!


    Numerous fissures burst out in the void, a huge and boundless force swept up, and the power of endless destruction was overwhelming.


    Being rushed by this force, countless ghosts disappeared instantly.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The sky opened a huge crack, and countless black dragons rushed out of the crack.


    Each dragon is like a winding mountain range.


    "Roar����"


    A group of black dragons spit out black lightning bolts together. For a moment, billions of lightning storms raged, the void broke, and the sky collapsed.


    "The dragons and the dragons of the two realms are killed? How dare you attack the land?"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Damn!"


    In the prefecture, a roar rang out, and a large number of figures rushed into the sky.


    Even Meng Po in front of Ji Ning left Ji Ning indifferent and directly killed him in the air.


    Fairies fight, mortals suffer.


    Not to mention all ghosts?


    Such a fierce battle, the wind was violent, and the energy storm swept the world.


    The earth in the whole land shuddered, as if it would burst at any time.


    "not good!"


    Ji Ning was horrified. "Being swept by this aftermath of battle, I will lose my spirits. Even if the fellows take care of it, it will be dead!"


    Turning his head to look at the six reincarnation disks ahead, Ji Ning gritted his teeth and said, "Fuck it!"


    The reincarnation without guardianship is a bet! The benefits given to Judge Cui by "rebirth to heaven and man" simply needn''t be thought of, and Amitabha will not be reincarnated until he is reincarnation.


    Gritting his teeth, he rushed into the "six reincarnation circles".


    "Human way? Okay!"


    When Ji Ning rushed into the six reincarnations, what happened to him was "Human Road", which made Ji Ning relieved.


    "Kara!"


    Ji Ning has just stepped into the "human path", a thunder thundered, and six reincarnation burst with endless electric light.


    "Damn! It''s over!"


    Ji Ning''s eyes went dark, and he immediately lost consciousness.


    "Rest assured, why don''t you see you hanging up, right?"


    Seeing Ji Ning''s reincarnation, Li Yu smiled and nodded, no longer paying attention to the land government.


    As for the death and death of the local government, what''s the matter with boss Li?


    "Jining''s reincarnation, the curtain has already opened. Poor Dao also has to choose a system host."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu smiled again and again, "Poorly sent a chance, what grandfather to carry, what system golden finger, everything, this time you can flicker about the **** teenager again."


    The territory of this Daxia dynasty is vast and boundless.


    After Ji Ning''s reincarnation, he was born in the Daxia Dynasty, the territory of Antanhou, the territory of Wanjian City, and the Ji Family.


    How extensive is the area? The territory of Ji''s Xifu has tens of millions of square kilometers, which is several times larger than the Huaxia Kingdom on the earth.


    In this vast land, there are countless clans and countless monsters.


    The human race, which was still in the wild era, slaughtered with the demons, and also killed internally, causing a mess. Even if the Daxia dynasty ruled the whole world, because the place was too big, it couldn''t manage it and could only "do nothing."


    "In the Yanshan area, Ji''s can be regarded as a protection party."


    In this vast land, some small tribes with weak strength are in danger of being destroyed at any time. These tribes took refuge under the door of the big tribe and were sheltered, so they could survive and reproduce in this wild land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��? Jifu still has such a character? "


    In the place where Ji Ning was born, in Ji''s Xifu City and Ji''s compound, Li Yu saw a very interesting guy.


    "Your name is �? The child found in the bear''s nest? A bear child adopted by Ji Ning''s uncle?"


    Li Yu laughed, "This is really a bear child."


    What did you say? Don''t mess with the bear child!


    "Well, this bear child also represents Ji Ning''s uncle and grandfather, who fought with Ji Ning for the houseowner, and ultimately lost to Ji Ning''s hands."


    However, the owner of a Xifu district has a broadened vision, which is really not fart. Ji Ning himself had never been a day''s house owner.


    What''s more, the bear child is now only three years old. After ten years, it is soaring into the sky. There is no need to compete with Ji Ning for the master!


    "It''s you! Bear boy, play a new game with you!"

 Chapter 1093： Bear Kids Counterattack

    What is his favorite three-year-old bear child?


    "Meat ... meat ... eat ..."


    In a humble miscellaneous courtyard of the Ji''s compound, a strong little boy, on all fours, crawled on the ground like a beast, yelling constantly in his mouth.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "This bear cub is quite fun!"


    Two men in cyan short gowns, dressed as servants, stood on a high platform in a miscellaneous yard, holding a fishing rod in their hands, a piece of meat hanging on the fishing line, and kept in front of the little boy. Shake.


    "meat����"


    The little man hurled fiercely, the servant quickly yanked the fishing rod, and the little boy emptied again.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Bear cub, come on! Come on!"


    The two servants laughed loudly.


    "Roar����"


    Being teased continuously, the little boy suddenly stood up, like a bear owl standing upright, waving his arm and roaring.


    "Grass! I''m scared!"


    The two servants who were amusing themselves were scared by the little boy''s sudden roar.


    One of the servants with pockmarks on his face, as if irritated, his eyes fluttered fiercely, "Grass! I''ll kill you a bear cub!"


    With that said, the servant with a bent face bent over and picked up a sharp stone from the ground, and planned to smash it towards the bear child.


    "Brother Wang, forget it, let''s stop him. What he said is also brought back from the outside by the master. Let''s feed him and just have fun!"


    Another servant quickly grabbed Wang Ermazi, "It really ruined him, and we can''t explain it."


    "Huh! It''s just a bear cub. The master brought him back for a fresh picture. He just kept a special hunting dog."


    Wang Ermazi glared at the bear child with a resentful glare, "a frightening Lao Tzu, even if you don''t kill you, you have to rectify it!"


    As a result, Wang Ermazi wrapped the sharp stone in his hand with a piece of meat and threw it onto the ground in front of the bear child.


    "Eating the stone yourself, even if strangled to death, it is not our business!"


    Wang Ermazi snorted coldly, and threw away the remaining pieces of meat, put away the fishing rod, "Go, come again tomorrow, when we play a new trick, add some material to his meat pieces."


    The two servants put away their things and turned away.


    At this time ... the fate of the bear child has changed dramatically.


    When the bear child grabbed the piece of meat that had been stuffed with a stone by Wang Ermazi and bit it down, he bit into the stone with a squeak.


    then����


    "Boom!"


    A terrible noise rang out in the bear''s mind, and the mighty light bloomed in his mind.


    That is eternity.


    At this moment, the bear child has only a three-year-old soul and has gone through endless years.


    "I am the Lord of the earth, I am the Supreme of Hunyuan!"


    Amidst the vast and unimaginable ground, the power of the thick earth tossed up, and a huge yellow bear rushed out from the ground and roared upward!


    From the birth of this yellow bear, it was difficult to survive, hard to fight, a little bit of consciousness, and a little bit of improvement in strength, until it became one of the most powerful beings on the continent of origin.


    "As the ultimate supreme, how can my generation be enslaved? Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In the final battle, they fell apart and they all fell apart.


    then����


    That is the endless time passing, countless reincarnation.


    "Qi Heng, teach you a way. Fists can never be compared to guns!"


    In a place called "Earth", a young boxer worked hard and became the famous "black market boxer". In the end ... he was killed by a single shot.


    "call����"


    A long sigh of relief, the bear child slowly opened his eyes, a vicissitudes and eternity from the soul, as if the whole world was shaking.


    "After endless time, after countless reincarnation, I ... returned again!"


    Throwing away the stinky raw meat in his hand, he picked up the pointed stone, reached out his hand, and the stone faded and turned into an inch-long jade white fang.


    "If it''s not a coincidence, you''ve encountered one of your fangs, and you don''t know when and how long you can wake up to the true spirit. So ... I thank you very much!"


    The bear child looked up at Wang Ermazi who put away the fishing rod and turned away. There was an anger in his deep eyes, "As the ultimate supreme, I was so insulted by you! Of course, thank you! "


    "what?"


    Wang Ermazi, who had just turned around and walked, suddenly felt suddenly dead behind him, startled, and quickly turned back.


    I only saw ... The little boy who was still on the limbs, like a beast, had stood upright, a pair of deep eyes, showing endless vicissitudes and ancient times.


    The person is still that person, but this change in temperament seems to have completely changed into another person.


    No longer an ignorant beast, no longer a humiliating bear cub, but ... the master of the earth, supreme supreme!


    "you����"


    Wang Ermazi was horrified, and his heart was a little bit ugly.


    "In the name of Hunyuan, feel the anger from the earth!"


    In the little boy''s mouth, there was an ancient and mysterious voice. Wang Ermazi didn''t understand these words, but knew that things were very bad.


    because����


    The ground beneath them was rippling like water waves.


    The range is very small, there is only the place under the feet of Wang Ermazi, and the circle is less than one foot.


    "Rao ..."


    Before the words of begging for mercy were finished, Wang Ermazi sank into the earth instantly and disappeared without a trace.


    The rippling ripples on the ground subsided instantly, and everything was restored as usual, except that Wang Ermazi disappeared and nothing happened.


    "call����"


    With a long breath, the bear child''s eyes gave up another helplessness, "I ... Weak to this extent? If there is not a little earth power left in the tooth decay, I even have an ordinary Are mortals worse? "


    "Oh! I am greedy!"


    The bear child smiled and shook his head again with a bitter smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A great battle that year, the 129 Supreme Masters and the Emperor of the Source all died together. I still have a little bit of reincarnation, and I can regain my memory. "


    He looked up at the void, took a deep breath, and felt the breath of the earth. The bear child smiled and nodded, "This should be the fragmentation of the original continent after the fragmentation."


    "Now that my memory is restored, it''s only a matter of time to get back to the top! However, before I returned to fullness, Hunyuan''s real name was not suitable for use."


    The bear child remembered that memory from the "Earth", "Countless reincarnation, the complete memory is only Hun Yuan and Qi Heng. This is the deepest memory imprinted in my true spirit. Then ... I will use Qi Hengzhi walks the world! "


    The mind was set, and the child turned his head to look at the Ji''s compound, and frowned. "Although ... you disrespect me, you have also raised me for two years. That''s it!"


    Grasping the jade white fangs, a little yellow light flashed, and the figure of the bear child disappeared instantly.


    So far ... Li Yu''s bear child transformation plan is officially completed.

 Chapter 1094： The reincarnation of the old devil, reshaping the real body

    "Play another game where the old devil is reborn."


    I have played through the stream, and I have also played the rebirth stream. Now Li Yu has played a game where the old devil reborn and was born again.


    Of the 129 ultimate Supremes of the Origin Continent, exactly one Hunyuan Supreme was born from the power of the earth of the Origin Continent, and became one of the top existences of the Origin Continent as a Yellow Bear.


    The bear child is the reincarnation of the yellow bear. Isn''t this the most suitable?


    With the illusory power of "Taixu Avenue", he directly virtualized the reincarnation, added the experience of the supreme life of Hunyuan, and then the experience of "Earthman", so it was created for Ji Ning, the reckless master A "township".


    "The system is the tooth of the yellow bear. With the experience of Hunyuan Supreme''s life, there is another system that simulates the power of the Hunyuan Supreme. You don''t need to mix it if you can''t fly into the sky."


    With Li Yu''s current state, he has harvested from this "boundary monument" the laws of heaven and earth that originated in this space. The "reincarnation of the old demon head" created is almost the same as the real reincarnation of the Hunyuan Supreme.


    "The supreme power of Hunyuan started with the power of earth and then evolved the five elements. The earth carries all things, and the earth breeds all things. This road is the way of all things breeding and the way of annihilation of all things. Of course, the poor way also adds some Your own experience. "


    Li Yu turned to look at the bear child who had left Ji''s West Mansion with "Earth Spell", and nodded with a smile. "Your carrying all things and breeding all things, Ji Ning''s" material annihilation "swordsmanship can all give you poverty. Do an experiment. "


    It is naturally a joy to succeed. Unsuccessful, then it is a chance!


    Planting a seed, waiting for the harvest season to come, is a fruitful harvest season, or the famine years of grainless harvest, then you can only try your luck.


    "The seeds have been buried. There is nothing to toss about for the time being. Go to the still-born origin world to study material evolution!"


    Li Yu shook his head, the figure disappeared instantly, and returned to the still-born origin world of Hongmeng Void.


    The bear child also officially left Jifu.


    "The true spirit awakens and retrieves its own memories, but everything can only start again from the beginning."


    The yellow bear''s teeth burst with a bright yellow light, and the solid earth was rippling like a water wave. The figure of the bear child flew quickly in this water wave.


    "The veins and spirits here are pretty good, and I just practice here for a while."


    In a huge mountain range thousands of miles away from Ji''s Xifu City, the bear child found an aura of vitality.


    "Retreat for now!"


    With a wave of the yellow bear''s tooth, the power of the earth swept up, and a huge cave was opened in the ground.


    After entering Dongfu, sit down in the quiet room where the earth and the veins meet, and the bear child begins his first practice after reincarnation.


    "The path to spiritual practice is to refine the body, practice qi, and practice God. If you practice one of them alone, you can also reach a certain height. But to achieve the supreme, you must go hand in hand.


    The bear child stretched out his arms and saw his own three-year-old child''s body, shaking his head for a while, "Although only three years have passed in this life, it is really unbearable!"


    He was raised by a wild animal in a bear''s nest for a year. This year''s experience ... he didn''t want to remember.


    For the next two years, he lived in the Ji''s compound. However, the habits of the beasts have not changed, and they are still kept as beasts.


    "Fortunately, the stone that Wang Ermazi wrapped in raw meat happened to be a tooth on my body. It was only by coincidence that I restored my true spirit memory."


    Holding the yellow bear''s tooth in his hand, the bear child smiled, "Although it''s just a tooth, how much is my body? A hair evolved avatar can smash this side of the world."


    It is a pity that the endless time has passed, and the strength contained in this tooth is extremely weak.


    "At least the original power contained in my teeth will allow me to reshape my body and have a trace of the blood source of the body. As long as I continue to nourish this source of blood, I will be able to recover my yellow bear''s true body."


    Raise the yellow bear''s teeth and use your canine to open your wrist. A burst of blood spewed out, and instantly stained the yellow bear''s teeth.


    "Om ..."


    A thick, full of vitality radiated from the sky, and the long white teeth suddenly skyrocketed into a giant cavities about ten feet long.


    On this huge decayed tooth, countless mysterious runes were naturally generated, and a strong force spread out on the decayed tooth.


    This is the true face of the yellow bear''s tooth.


    "Return to originality, come together!"


    The bear child yelled, flipped his fingers, and constantly produced various fingerprints.


    The huge tusks suddenly burst into a thick yellow light, like a cocoon, covering the bear child''s whole body and wrapping it tightly.


    The earth veins and auras are continuously drawn and quickly merged into this cocoon.


    A great life is being nurtured.


    Really great life. The reincarnation of the "Hunyuan Supreme" made by Li Yu, although copycat, is no different from the original.


    "It takes a while for the gestation of the body, and this is the time to cultivate the spirits."


    Spiritual cultivation is mainly the cultivation of spirits by imagination.


    The origins of time and space are immense, there are endless time and space, and naturally there are various ways to contemplate the spirit.


    Most of these magical methods of vision are to visualize some powerful things. For example, the vast starry sky, the sun and the moon, the mountains and mountains, the magic weapon, and of course, there is a direct view of a certain extreme existence.


    Ji Ning''s idea of ??"Nuwa picture" is to directly visualize the shape of the son-in-law, thereby nourishing the soul.


    At Bear Boy, his vision is very simple!


    In addition to his own ontology, what else is worthy of his imagination?


    Attentive and calm, there is a tranquility in my mind, a breath bearing all things lingering around, and in the sea of ??knowledge, a tall yellow bear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the supreme body of Hunyuan. It is the highest existence in the space-time of origin, and this is the **** of all the land in the endless world of space-time of origin.


    The soul is condensing, the body is being reshaped, and time passes by.


    When the bear child remodeled his body, Ji Shixifu also gave birth to a genius.


    "Ning Gongzi deserves to be the son of ''Dripping Sword''. The sword skill is so good."


    "Yeah! Ning Gongzi is an extraordinary student. Once he was born, he was designated by the governor as the next heir!"


    In the Ji''s courtyard, countless guards and servants all praised the young master who was friendly and even the servant said "thank you".


    "Hmm! The next houseowner? It depends on whether I promise!"


    Ji Ning ��s uncle, Ji Lie, was very annoyed when he heard these arguments. "Brother, your strength was not as good as mine, but you became the governor of the house, and I disagree. If Ji Ning cannot prove that he is worse than everyone, even if you let He took over as governor, and I don''t agree! "

 Chapter 1095： Is it a great youth?

    One year, two years ...


    In the underground cave, the bear children are "returning their originals and rebuilding their true bodies."


    What kind of character is Hunyuan Extreme? Even if only a trace of blood origins gave birth to the true body, it is extraordinary.


    When the real body is conceived, occasionally a slight breath is revealed, which can also have a huge impact.


    The bear children opened this mountain range in Dongfu, five thousand miles away from Ji''s West Mansion, and called the Dongyun Mountains.


    Countless creatures live on this stretch of Dongyun Mountain.


    Whenever this strange breath permeates from the underground of Dongyun Mountain. All the creatures in the entire Dongyun Mountains sense a breath of supremacy and supremacy.


    For a moment, the birds, beasts, insects and fish all lingered on the ground.


    Supreme advent, all beings worship!


    At the beginning, the "Montenegro" tribe living around the Dongyun Mountains was shocked by the alien.


    This kind of abnormality is either the birth of a peerless treasure, or the arrival of a peerless demon. Either way, it is not a good thing for the tribe.


    As a result, the Montenegro Ministry convened all soldiers to explore the entire Dongyun Mountains. It took a full three months to search the entire Dongyun Mountain, but found no abnormalities.


    Gradually, people became accustomed to it.


    Time passed day by day, and it was ten years.


    This year, the Heishan tribe near Dongyun Mountain found that the number of breaths has become more dense and lasts longer.


    The latest time, that breath enveloped Dongyun Mountain for a whole month.


    "Old patriarch, it won''t work like this!"


    At the "Black Mountain" station, in a rough stone house, a brave man looked sadly at the old man on the theme.


    "Old patriarch, that thing is sure to be born soon. Whether it is the treasure or the demon, it is a disaster for us!"


    The Montenegro Tribe is just a small tribe. If the treasure is born and the husband is guilty and guilty of it, for this tribe, it is a disaster.


    If it is a big demon, let alone, is n��t it normal for monsters to eat people?


    "Reporting to the clans, this is inevitable."


    The old patriarch lifted his head and smiled, "But whoever reports to, this is particular about it. Dongyun Mountain boundary is at the junction of Ji and Tiemu. No matter who we report to, there will be another big The tribe is not happy with us. "


    "Yes!"


    The strong man nodded frowningly. For a small tribe such as Montenegro, the dissatisfaction of any large tribe is also a great disaster.


    "Or else, both will notify?"


    The strong man looked up and asked the old patriarch.


    "Both of them will be dissatisfied if notified together. We die faster!"


    The old patriarch shook his head, "So ... we still need both to inform. But we are going for help. There is a big demon born in Dongyun Mountain, asking for help from the two tribes. As to whether they can come, that is another time Something happened. "


    Having said that, the old patriarch stood up and said, "Order. Ask Ji and Tiemu respectively for help. Then ... we are ready to move at any time."


    If anyone asks for help, it depends on the mood of others. Anyway, I have been notified, and even if something goes wrong in the future, I won''t blame the head of the Montenegro Ministry.


    A call for help was issued. After half a month, neither Ji nor Tiemu had any movement.


    When the Heishan Ministry was planning to relocate the clan, unexpectedly, Ji and Tiemu had sent troops to help at the same time.


    The drums rang, the flag fluttered, Ji''s black armor was riding, and Tiemu''s Tiemu Army was just outside the Heishan Department, and they started their battle.


    The aid is false, and this situation is completely the two big tribes are about to go to war.


    "Boom!"


    As the two sides fought, when a battle was about to begin, a loud noise came from the ground of Dongyun Mountain, and the ground shuddered violently.


    A vast and boundless breath came over the sky.


    "Woohoo!"


    "Oh!"


    The warhorses and beasts on both sides of the battlefield, as well as various spirit beasts driven by the two tribes, mourned under this breath, slumped to the ground, buried their heads, and shivered.


    "Ah! This is ..."


    Tiemuzhan, the leader of the Tiemu Department, and Ji Lie, the leader of the Ji Family, were both innate and late. Feeling this breath, the two exclaimed at the same time.


    "Big demon! Peerless demon!"


    This breath is too scary! Under the ground of Dongyun Mountain, there must be a peerless big demon born!


    "Temuchan, join hands!"


    In the face of such a peerless monster, Ji Lie had no confidence to resist, and quickly issued a joint invitation to Tiemuzhan.


    "it is good!"


    Tiemuzhan quickly agreed. At this time, the tribal grievances had been ignored. Without joining hands, everyone will die here.


    When the two sides reached a joint agreement, the underground "big demon" was officially born.


    "Boom!"


    Underneath the cave house, the thick cocoons were shattered, and a young man with a straight figure and a strong mountain strode out of the broken light cocoons.


    "In ten years, I have finally reshaped my body and become a true innate body."


    Ten years later, the bear child of that year has become a handsome and upright young man.


    Reaching out, the broken cocoons flew up, intertwined with brilliance, turned into a black gold robe, and was worn on the boy.


    "The innate body has only a trace of its origin. Compared with the strength when I was just born, it is more than ten times worse."


    The bear child "Qi Heng" shook his head helplessly. "Now you can''t expect too much of this condition. Don''t worry, everything can be practiced again."


    The innate body also belongs to a spiritual realm in this world.


    Mortal rebellion against the innate, remodeling the innate body is a flying over the essence of life.


    However ... don''t talk about the essence of Hunyuan, even the ordinary ''celestial beings'' in this world are born with innate bodies.


    Fortunately, Qi Heng''s innate body now has a trace of original blood. Compared with the ordinary innate body, it is not a grade at all.


    The yellow bear''s teeth are integrated into the body to reshape the real body. Qi Heng has already performed some small magical powers such as "earthquake" and "plastic stone".


    "Let''s go and see!"


    With a wave of his hand, a yellow light was born. Qi Heng drove the ��earthworm�� into a yellow light and whistled from the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uh? What''s happening here? "


    Just after rushing out of the ground, Qi Heng suddenly saw the banner under the mountain. Thousands of armored men were divided into two military formations, holding high spears and spears, and stopped Qi Heng in front of him.


    "This is the big demon? This is clearly a new born cub!"


    Seeing Qi Heng''s appearance, Tiemu Zhan was shocked, and then gave birth to a ecstasy.


    If it is a humanoid monster, it must be only in the realm of Zifu. Now Qi Heng''s breath is only innate, but it is humanoid, then it is not a big demon, but ... a little cub with a heavy treasure!


    Can''t let Ji Lie take the lead!


    "kill!"


    Without hesitation, the decisive iron tree took the lead, and he swept up, rushing out with a black light in his hand, and smashed it against Qi Heng.


    The power of the late innate, in the face of the early innate, it is completely crushed!

 Chapter 1096： innate? This is innate!

    "Damn! He''s got him ahead of time!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Lie was so annoyed that his chest was full.


    Just vowed to confront the enemy together, and under the oath of Heaven, it is impossible to violate it, but unexpectedly, the "Dongyun Mountain Demon" turned out to be this origin.


    Conceived in the early days of the congenital treasure, once the treasure is taken by the iron wood ... eh? Just vowed to only say that we are facing the enemy together, but we cannot say that we cannot fight each other afterwards!


    "Hey!"


    Ji Lie sneered and held the war spear tightly, "Let you grab it first! After you grab it, the old man will let you know what the yellow bird is behind!"


    "Boy, come here!"


    Tiemuzhan rising up into the air, with a smirk on his face, a black whip in his hand whistled.


    This is a thorny rattan covered with poisonous thorns, and it is Tiemuzhan''s weapon. The venomous spikes cut through the body, and the poison infiltrated the bloodstream instantly.


    In the congenital period, most of the monks'' battles still depended on melee combat. Only the children of the big tribe and big family with rich family bases can have the magic weapon of inaccessibility.


    Tiemuzhan is from a large tribe and has a wealthy family. He has a magic weapon of "Yin Yang Er Qi". It is a pity that the inexhaustible array magic weapon must be deployed before it can work.


    "In the beginning of the congenital period, how much more capable are you? Let me see the strength of the innate later period! Go to death!"


    The poisonous rattan whip breaks through the air, and the wind is shaking!


    Even in close combat, Tiemuzhan has enough confidence to kill this innate boy. The realm is two floors higher, that is completely crushed!


    however����


    "Late congenital? You also call congenital?"


    Immediately after leaving the house, Qi Heng was very angry. When he saw Tiemu taking the attack, he gave a cold hum and raised his hand. "Let you see, what is innate!"


    "The body of the earth, the power of moving mountains!"


    A bit of yellow light flashed, and Qi Heng patted it with a wave of his palm against the empty rattan whip.


    "Boom!"


    As if the whole earth was shaking, it was shot with one palm, and a yellow light shone, showing a huge and boundless mountain, and slammed into Tiemuzhan.


    The stone hit an egg!


    With one blow, the rattan whip burst, and Tiemuchan''s body burst. The whole person burst into a cloud of blood, leaving no residue.


    "what����"


    Seeing the power of the blow, everyone screamed in shock.


    "So horrible? So powerful? He ... he ... is it really a demon? He opened a purple house and turned into a human demon?"


    At this moment, Ji Lie''s face turned pale, and cold sweat on his forehead rolled down. "Fortunately! Fortunately, I was preempted by Tiemu! Otherwise, I will be blown away!"


    "A group of ants, dare to offend this seat?"


    Qi Heng glanced at the army array in front of him, and an anger was raised in his eyes, "I am the supreme dazzling plain, even being insulted by a group of ants? What a reason!"


    Reaching for a hand, the huge and boundless mountains smashed into the army formation of the Tiemu Department severely!


    "Boom!"


    Crushed stone splashes and dust!


    When the dust was gone, the army formation of the Ministry of Iron and Wood ... was gone! There is only one big pit deep in ten feet!


    "I ... we ..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Lie was already shaking. Ji''s black armored army ... almost all stood still.


    Total Annihilation! It really swept the army!


    With a single blow, the 3000 Ironwood Army of the Ironwood Department hit the ground like this!


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Qi Heng turned to look at Ji Lie and frowned.


    That year, Ji Lie brought him out of the bear''s den. Although he didn''t take much care of him anyway, he also raised him for two years, allowing him to return to the human world from the bear''s den.


    "Ji''s and I have a bit of a relationship too, let''s stop here!"


    Qi Heng Chao Jilie glanced and waved his hand, "Get away quickly!"


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you! Thank you!"


    If he was pardoned, Ji Lie couldn''t even wipe the cold sweat, and quickly turned around with a black armor and ran.


    This is Qi Heng''s convergence of breath, otherwise, the black armor rider ... I''m afraid I can only go back with the war horse!


    "Now the ''innateness'' of this age is already weak to this point? Just practicing innateness, the body is so unbearable, and the soul is so weak. Is this also called innate?


    In the era of the origin of the mainland, practicing qi, refining the body, refining the gods, all three were promoted to innate at the same time. This is called innate!


    "However, my memory is too long. I have to learn about this time."


    Turning around to see where Ji Lie left, Qi Heng smiled, "Ji, go to Xifu City first!"


    Ignoring the "Black Mountain Department" who had been paralyzed, Qi Heng soared a yellow light, rushed into the earth, and hurried towards Ji''s Xifu City.


    "Boom!"


    Qi Heng, who was flying below the earth, suddenly heard a roar of distance from his head.


    "Huh? This is ... the monster eats people?"


    Press down on the light, look up to the ground, and see a large **** snake with a bright silver belly, raging in a small tribe''s residence.


    "Ah ... help!"


    "The demon is raging, and my sharp corners will die!"


    "Fight!"


    "The daughter-in-law and the elderly retreated, and the men followed me!"


    A group of strong men raised their weapons and killed the red snake demon. They used their blood and life to fight for life for women and children.


    However, the strength of these people was too weak, and the snake demon ate one by one and soon swallowed the men clean.


    "For Hunyuan I, I am not a human race, but I am closer to a demon. But ... I am a human on this earth and now!"


    A flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, Qi Heng stepped on his feet, and the whole person turned into a yellow light, rushing out from the ground.


    "roll!"


    Rushing out of the ground and seeing the broken tribe resident, blood and stumps on the ground, and the trembling and desperate woman and child, the memory of Qi Heng from the earth, made him irritable to this scene.


    Photographed with a slap, a huge force rushed up, smashing the huge snake demon with a broken muscle and a bone, the flesh fluttered, flying all the way away.


    "Well? Not dead?"


    Although it was just a random hit, it was no lighter than the attack on Tiemuzhan. I didn''t expect that this snake, which was only in the middle of the innate, had not burst into blood.


    "Well, the body is much more powerful than that of the iron wood, and ... the blood veins are also abnormal, it seems that there is some power in the blood veins."


    Qi Heng raised his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was about to make another blow, and suddenly heard a booming horseshoe from behind the cliff in front.


    A cavalry in black armor rushed forward with its banner high.


    "Sharp corner, hold on! We are here!"


    A knight with a big bow shouted all the way, and led the cavalry with his horse.


    "Ji''s Black Armor? Then leave them to them!"


    Ji''s army came to help, Qi Heng no longer needed to shoot, the light flashed, the figure flashed away.


    "Uh? The snake demon was beaten with only half a breath?"


    "A teenage boy in a black robe? Looks like he''s only a dozen?"


    "When did this area have such a powerful character?"


    Ji''s cavalry heard reports from the sharp-cornered tribe, one after another, shocked and confused.

 Chapter 1097： Montenegro witch

    "Is this the Jifu Xifu City?"


    After leaving the sharp-cornered tribe, Qi Heng made a circle in the surrounding territories, and learned more about this world. It wasn''t until half a month later that Qi Heng came to Xifu City, the residence of Ji''s Xifu.


    "This city is doing pretty well!"


    In front of it is a prosperous and huge city, and there are no less than 500,000 people living in it. There is a constant stream of businessmen and tourists coming and going.


    On the vast grounds around Xifu, this is the largest city and the center of trading among the surrounding tribes.


    "Refined weapons, ten beast heads!"


    "Good elixir ..."


    There are slaves, hides, weapons, beasts, and monsters on the streets ... There are all kinds of books, even rare books, magic soldiers, poison herbs, cheats, etc. Sell.


    When you walked into Xifu City, you just came to a lively and extraordinary market.


    "Divine soldiers! Peerless soldiers!"


    While walking, Qi Heng saw that a large group of people surrounded him.


    A big man with a black snake wrapped around one arm, holding a black sword with a long black sheath, yelled out, "One hundred pieces of beasthead gold! Extremely sharp peerless **** soldier, only one hundred pieces of beasthead gold."


    "A hundred pieces of beasthead gold? It''s too dark!"


    "That''s it! A long sword is just a weapon!"


    Hearing the crowd of the black snake, the crowd shook their heads.


    "Well? A magic weapon? A broken magic weapon? Whether it''s the material or the refining method, it''s simply unsightly."


    Qi Heng glanced and shook his head. "Someone wants this kind of thing that is not as good as garbage?"


    "I bought it!"


    At this time, the opposite crowd was separated, a height of 1.6 meters, wearing animal skin clothing, with a few immature teenagers on his face, came out behind the crowd.


    This boy is naturally Ji Ning!


    "Ningzi!"


    "My son Ning is here!"


    "I''ve seen Son Ning!"


    Seeing the young man come out, everyone around him quickly saluted him.


    "You don''t need to be polite."


    Ji Ning smiled and nodded toward the crowd, then looked at the **** snake, "Show me your sword!"


    Seeing the Black Snake Man is a bit hesitant, as if worried that he might be robbed, Ji Ning shook his head with a smile, "Relax, I won''t rob you. I am not a rich second-generation bully ... It means you can rest assured of my character. "


    Seeing the black snake big man still stunned, Ji Ning shook his head with a smile, okay, "the second generation of rich" and "personality", they didn''t understand.


    "what?"


    If others do n��t understand, Qi Heng can understand.


    He also has memories from the "Earthman" life, and his current name is the name of the "Earthman" life.


    "This son of Ji Ning, is it still" the fellow of the earth "?"


    Earthman Qi Heng, nature is no stranger to stories such as "traversing". Although in his view, "Earth" is probably the world that was a bit fragmented after the origin of the continent was broken.


    "It is a bit extraordinary to retain the memories of previous lives after reincarnation."


    Even the reincarnation of this "hundred supreme supreme" reincarnation has countless reincarnations, and this coincidentally awakened the memories of previous lives.


    Ji Ning was able to maintain the memories of previous lives, which surprised Qi Heng, "Isn''t he not reincarnation, but the so-called ''crossing''?"


    "Well, it''s none of my business."


    He shook his head with a smile, and Qi Heng didn''t mean to say hello to the fellow, and turned to leave the crowd.


    "My own memory doesn''t know much about this era. It seems that only by integrating into this era can we understand clearly."


    Qi Heng smiled. "From the memory of the Earth people, to integrate into a place, you first need an ID card ... Oh, background."


    To walk in this world in the future, no matter what sect or other organization you join, you definitely need a history of identity.


    Of course, Qi Heng does not need to worship any sects. But to understand this era, it is necessary to join a party, especially an official one.


    "From the origin ..."


    Qi Heng turned around and glanced at the bazaar, and suddenly found a shop in the "Black Mountain Department".


    "Heishan Workshop? Forging weapons? The small tribe of Heishan can still have a shop in Xifu City? Are they good at forging weapons?"


    Turning to the "Montenegro Workshop", Qi Heng has made up his mind. "I spent ten years at the bottom of Dongyun Mountain, and my real body was remodeled over there. It can also be regarded as being from Montenegro."


    A moment later, Qi Heng has stepped into the "Montenegro Workshop".


    "Guest, what do you need?"


    A handsome young girl from Montenegro greeted with a smile.


    Qi Heng was about to speak, and suddenly heard a terrifying scream in the workshop.


    "Ah! You ... you ..."


    A dark-faced brave man, holding a large hammer, looked at Qi Heng in horror.


    "Xiao Yao, step back!"


    The black-faced strong man dropped the girl behind him, raised his hammer, and stared nervously at Qi Heng, "You ... we ... this is Ji''s Xifu City, don''t mess around! Ji''s power is beyond you Imagine. You dare to make trouble in their city, they will never let you go. "


    "you know me?"


    Qi Heng glanced at the dark-faced man and nodded with a smile, "It''s better to know me. Don''t be nervous, I''m here to join the Black Mountain Ministry."


    "You ... of course I know ... uh? Join Montenegro?"


    The dark-skinned man was talking, and suddenly he was stunned, "You ... plus ... join the Montenegro Ministry?"


    "Yeah! Isn''t it strange? Doesn''t it mean that as long as there is a tribe to accept it, humans who are out of town can join another tribe?"


    Qi Heng smiled and nodded. In the past half month, he wandered around the tribes. He also learned a lot about the rules of this era.


    "But ... but ... this is the rule of the human race, you are a demon ..."


    The dark-faced man no longer knows how to speak.


    You big demon, if you want to join me in the Ministry of Montenegro, do you want to raise humans in captivity and kill them whenever you want?


    "Who says I''m a demon? I''m obviously a human! How can I be a little demon?"


    Qi Heng was also a little speechless.


    Although the true body was reshaped with a trace of "Hunyuan Supreme", this true body is completely human. Even if he wanted to turn into a yellow bear, he didn''t have that ability yet!


    "But ... I heard that all the fairies can practice without any scent ..."


    The dark-faced man is still refuting.


    "Asshole! If I am a demon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I still need to toss your Montenegro Ministry? What do you have to plan for me?"


    Qi Heng stared at him, "Don''t you promise?"


    "Promise! Promise!"


    The dark-skinned man was frightened, and nodded quickly, "You ... you ... become a member of my Black Mountain tribe from today."


    At this point, the dark-skinned man looked at Qi Heng again and again, "Master, you ... you have to have a name in the Heishan Department."


    "Name?"


    Qi Heng nodded, turned his head and glanced at the dark-faced man with a quiet tone, "this seat ... the old demon of Montenegro!"


    "what����"


    The sledgehammer in the hands of the dark-faced man fell to the ground with a cry, and burst into cold sweat.


    The old demon of Montenegro, this name ... also said it was not a demon?

 Chapter 1098： Its scary

    "Dad, that ... the old demon of Montenegro, is it really a demon?"


    When Qi Heng found a house to live in the "Black Mountain Workshop", the girl Heishan Yao turned to look at Qi Heng''s room and asked his father doubtfully, "Looking at him clearly and beautifully, it doesn''t look like a blood-shaking demon." ? "


    "Did you forget the strange shape of Dongyun Mountain for ten years?"


    The dark-faced big man Heishan just shook his head in fear, "All the creatures in Dongyun Mountain, from the ferocious beast to the insect ants, were so scared that they didn''t dare to move, and their heads did not dare to lift.


    He said, Heishan just pulled Heishan Yao, "Xiao Yao, don''t look at him, he is very cruel. You did not see it. More than half a month ago, when the old demon of Heishan just went out of customs In one hit, the 3000 iron and wood army was hit with no residue. At that time, your father and I were frightened.


    "Ah? So cruel!"


    Heishan Yao shuddered, panicked, "Then ... he ... he''s here with us ..."


    "Well! We can''t afford such a character!"


    Heishan just sighed, "However, even if he is terrific, he would not dare to mess around in Xifu City. Ji''s is not a mess."


    One day passed when Monte Father and his daughter were in a state of restlessness.


    "Ding! Ding! When! When!"


    In the early morning the next morning, Qiheng was awakened by a fierce bang.


    "Is Montenegro just hitting the iron?"


    Qi Heng smiled and shook his head. "Good guy, this is more punctual than the earth''s alarm clock!"


    After washing, I walked out of the door and faced Heishan Yao who was holding a pot of soft palate, Qi Heng nodded with a smile, "Is breakfast? Exactly, I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Ah ... don''t eat me!"


    Heishan Yao exclaimed, and a pot of soft palate in his hand fell off.


    "Who eats you!"


    Shaking his body, reaching out to catch the falling pottery, Qi Heng grabbed a soft **** and took a bite. "Well, yes, the taste is OK."


    "Uh? You ... you eat?"


    Heishan Yao''s eyes widened, aren''t all demons cannibalistic?


    "No food, what do you eat?"


    Qi Heng shook his head in depression, grabbed two mules from the pottery, and reached out and handed the pottery to Heishan Yao, "I said, I''m not a demon, I don''t eat people."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Heishan Yao took the pottery in horror and fled in a panic.


    "Am I so scary?"


    Seeing Heishan Yao fled in a hurry, Qi Heng was helpless. "Forget it, I have the identity of the Heishan tribe now. Let''s go around and learn about Xifu City."


    Turning out of the yard, Qi Heng was going to leave the "Heishan Workshop" and turn around in the city of Xifu. When passing the furnace, he saw Heishan Gang who was hitting iron.


    By the flaming furnace, Montenegro had just sandwiched a piece of red iron, mounted it on an anvil, and kept pounding it with a heavy hammer.


    With the heavy percussion, the iron block continued to deform, gradually forming the shape of a epee.


    "Well ..."


    The sword-shaped iron bar was thrown into the water, soaring a layer of water vapor.


    "It''s finally done. As long as the blade is sharpened and the scabbard is installed, this is a sharp sword."


    Montenegro is famous for forging weapons. Montenegro is just the most powerful figure among all blacksmiths in Montenegro. For this sword that he forged, Heishangang was still very confident.


    "It''s so rough!"


    Before getting too proud, Montenegro heard a taunt behind him.


    "Ok?"


    Someone laughed at his craft, which made Montenegro very angry. He quickly turned around but saw Qi Heng standing behind.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Qi Heng, Montenegro was just unable to attack, and he could only sigh in depression, but his heart was very uneasy. You a demon, what do you know about wrought iron?


    "Are you convinced?"


    Qi Heng smiled and shook his head.


    With his "Hunyuan Supreme" insights, this iron skill of wrought iron in the world ... I really don''t understand it. Who has played such a bad thing?


    Qi Heng, a "black boxer on the earth," only knows how to hit people, but not about iron.


    However, the metal was born from the land, and the eyesight of "Hunyuan Supreme" can be seen at a glance that the black-forged sword in Montenegro has a lot of impurities in it.


    "Since I joined the Montenegro Ministry, I would like to give you some pointers to make contributions to the tribe."


    Qi Heng walked in front of Heishan Gang and picked up the semi-finished long-forged sword that Heishan just forged.


    "Click!"


    The sword broke into two pieces instantly.


    "you����"


    Montenegro was angry with anger. You big demon, my ordinary weapon, hasn''t it broken with just one finger?


    "look by youself."


    Qi Heng raised the broken sword and pointed at the fracture on the broken sword. "Look, how much impurities are there?"


    On the fracture of the broken sword, in the middle of the blade, there are some spots of impurities like sesame seeds.


    "What do you know? I already have the least amount of impurities. It''s impossible to have nothing left to do with the impurities when I am tempering weapons."


    Montenegro just saw his craft being questioned and refuted it.


    "You can''t smash the impurities because you don''t have enough power!"


    Qi Heng raised his hand, flicked his fingers, and burst a little light into the mind of Heishan Gang. "Since I am an old monster in Heishan, I will pass on your skill in iron making."


    After that, Qi Heng dropped his half-cut sword and turned out of the "Montenegro Workshop".


    "Blazing flames? Eighteen hammers?"


    In Montenegro''s mind, a method of practicing qi and a method of hammer appeared.


    Seeing these two exercises, Montenegro has just been stupid.


    "Xian ... Xian ... Xianjie Qi training method?"


    For a small tribe such as the Black Mountain Tribe, at most there are only some methods of practicing Qi and forging.


    Immortal training method, this thing is completely legend! Only the legendary Antan County has this level of magical skills!


    As for the "eighteen hammers to shake the ground", in the introduction to the exercises, he said that when he reached a high level, he could smash a mountain with one hammer?


    Go downhill! Destroy the mountain! What level of combat skills is this?


    "Sure enough ... it is indeed the old demon of Montenegro! It is indeed the peerless demon! Only that kind of high existence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can throw away these legendary methods."


    Montenegro was just shaking with excitement!


    These two exercises will inevitably enable the rise of the Montenegro Ministry. But ... Montenegro, what is he trying to do?


    We in Montenegro, there really is nothing worth thinking about! The two exercises he handed out are worth hundreds of times more than our entire Montenegro Department!


    "No matter what he wants to do, this is something we can''t stop. Being able to throw away the Xianjie exercises, the origin of the old monster in Montenegro is simply unthinkable. Ji has no such level of exercises!"


    Montenegro just took a deep breath and pressed the shock and ecstasy of his heart, "Anyway, this is my chance for the rise of Montenegro."


    Even with the demon, we ... recognize it!

 Chapter 1099： Dignified, how can you not be literate?

    "Books are so precious in this era?"


    After a circle in Ji''s Xifu City, Qi Heng found that in the entire city, there were very few places for selling books and it was very expensive.


    "You have to find some books."


    The shops selling books in Xifu City are all selling books as luxury goods, exquisite packaging, gorgeous appearance, and ... high prices.


    Little and expensive, this really does not meet Qi Heng''s requirements.


    "Ji''s is a big family, so I must have a lot of books! I''m afraid I can only think of them."


    I''m embarrassed to say why I need books.


    Because ... Qi Heng is illiterate!


    Whether it is "Hunyuan Supreme" or "Earth Black Stone Boxer", the memories of these two generations do not know the words of this era.


    Even if the exercises were given to Heishan Gang before, they are still images of gods, not words.


    Extremely dignified and illiterate, this is too unreasonable.


    "With my current soul and spirit, one eye at a time, ten lines, never forgetting, it''s all simple. So, find Ji Ji, presumably that Ji Lie will help me.


    At the time in Dongyun Mountain at that time, Qi Heng let go of Ji Lie and the Heijia Army. Now, with such a small request, Ji Lie will definitely agree.


    Thinking of this, Qi Heng turned and walked towards the Ji Family Courtyard.


    Said to be the Ji Family Courtyard, it is actually equivalent to an inner city, with a very large area.


    "Come here!"


    Qi Heng walked to the gate of Ji''s inner city, and a group of soldiers of the black armor guarded in front of the gate. Seeing Qi Heng coming, he quickly stopped.


    "I don''t know why you''re here when you come here?"


    Seeing Qi Heng''s exquisite black gold robe, with big sleeves fluttering and extraordinary style, unlike the appearance of an ordinary tribe. The sergeant guarded at the door did not dare to neglect, and quickly asked.


    "Tell Ji Lie, and say that Dongyunshan''s old man is visiting!"


    Qi Heng flicked his sleeves, stood with his hands on his back, and looked high. With this stance, the sergeant did not dare to neglect.


    "Please also wait a moment, and immediately go and tell the second master to come and greet."


    A sergeant who seemed to be the leader bowed and saluted, turned and ran into the gate to report to Ji Lie.


    "Dongyunshan old man?"


    Upon hearing the report, Ji Lie was startled, thinking of the horrified teenager who waved and blasted Tiemuzhan and destroyed 3,000 troops in one shot.


    "Is it him? He came to my Jifu, what is this for?"


    I was a little puzzled, but Ji Lie also remembered Qi Heng ��s sentence, ��I have some relationship with you Ji��.


    "Since there is a connection, you can''t take it easy."


    The strength is horrible and has its origins. It really can''t offend. Ji Lie quickly got up and hurried to the gate.


    "It really is him."


    Seeing Qi Heng standing out of the door, Ji Lie only felt as if he saw a towering mountain, and the looming momentum was trembling.


    "It turned out to be Your Excellency. Ji Lie has a long-distance welcome and hopes to forgive him!"


    Feeling Qi Heng''s breath, Ji Lie was more restrained, and bowed to Qi Heng, "Sir, please inside."


    As Qi Heng walked into Ji''s inner city, Ji Lie asked Qi Heng, "His visit to the government this time, I wonder if I can work effectively?"


    "This is the first time I''ve arrived, and I''m not familiar with the situation in this place. I heard Ji''s countless collections, and I specially borrowed one or two."


    Qi Heng turned his head and gave Ji Lie a glance, and smiled, "Yes, I don''t know much about the text in this place. It would be better if the literate person gave me one or two.


    "Uh����"


    Ji Lie heard this, his heart was speechless. You are illiterate, what books do you read?


    However, he could only whisper in his heart, and did not dare to speak in person.


    "It''s a trivial matter to do your work."


    In Ji Lie''s opinion, Qi Heng''s demeanor was extraordinary, and he was extraordinary in speaking, which was by no means an unusual small tribe''s soil bun. Origins are extraordinary, but illiterate ... except from overseas.


    The Daxia dynasty ruled the world. However, in the overseas islands, there are still some places where the Daxia script is not used.


    There was some speculation about Qi Heng''s origin in his heart, and Ji Lie had doubts again. Since it is from overseas, why is it related to Ji?


    Can''t figure it out, and it''s not easy to ask directly, Ji Lie can only take Qi Heng to the library, and arrange a few literate maids to serve Qi Heng reading.


    "Hongxiong Tianxiang Ye reads books. Ji Lie''s guy has arranged quite well."


    The four waitresses poured tea and poured water, and lit candles and cut candles. They were very attentive. Qi Heng is very satisfied with this.


    It would be too depressing if an old man came to teach him to read.


    Read and read the characters, understand the meaning of each word, and take Qi Heng''s spiritual practice as two hours to solve the problem of "literacy".


    "How many are there!"


    The literacy problem was resolved, and Qi Heng waved them away, disregarding the grievances in the eyes of the maids.


    Pick up the various books in the Ji''s collection of books, let go of the spirits, ten lines at a glance, and spend one night reading all of Ji''s collections.


    "Daxia Dynasty, Antan County, Wanjian City, Ji''s Xifu? Well, I definitely don''t know this place."


    In ancient times, the origins of the continent shattered and turned into an endless world in the vast and empty sky. This big summer dynasty must be one of the endless world.


    "This is disturbing."


    Early the next morning, Qi Heng resigned from Ji Lie.


    "Where! Where is the trivial matter, the son is polite."


    Ji Lie breathed a sigh of relief as the horror of unknown origin was leaving. Such a character is not easy to provoke, just read the book and pass, it is naturally the best.


    After leaving, Qi Heng quickly walked out of Ji''s inner city.


    "what?"


    Out of the Ji''s inner city, he was rushing back to the "Montenegro Workshop" along the street, and suddenly a cloud of mist drifted across the sky.


    Looking up to see this cloud of fog, Qi Heng frowned. "A big demon in a priori? Come to Ji''s Xifu City? It seems that the goal is Ji''s?"


    A congenital perfect demon wants to attack Ji''s Xifu? There are many innate figures in Ji''s Xifu. Do you come to death like this?


    "Roar����"


    On a stone mountain in the inner city of Jifu, and in a black iron castle, a roar of the monster was dying.


    "Huh? The voice ... the red snake?"


    Hearing this roar, Qi Heng found the sound exactly like the red snake that was slapped by him.


    "Roar����"


    In that passing cloud, a roar of anger and fury sounded.


    "Boom" a loud noise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a black giant snake that grows hundreds of feet and dives down from the cloud, the sound of a sudden burst of air burst into a roar.


    This giant snake has a pair of huge wings, covered with black scale armor, and a row of huge bone spurs on its back, terrifying and fierce.


    "Child! My child! Human, pay for my child!"


    The giant snake roared, and then swooped sharply. A huge snake tail, facing the black castle on the stone mountain, pumped it down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The gravel was splashing and the dust was flying.


    The black stone castle was suddenly knocked down.


    "Ah! Ninger!"


    "Sin beast, you look for death!"


    At this moment, an angry roar rang out in Ji''s inner city.

 Chapter 1100： Old demon meets old demon

    "Ninger? Ji Ning?"


    Qi Heng heard the exclaim and soon wanted to understand the context.


    At the time in the sharp-cornered tribe, the red demon snake was a curse and was slapped by Qi Heng. Later, Ji''s Heijia Army came, and Qi Heng ignored it.


    It now seems that Ji must have caught that demon snake and given it to Ji Ning to fight and kill, to exercise the actual combat experience.


    Ji Ning cut off the red snake, and then Red Snake''s father, Wing Snake, came to seek revenge. Playing small, old comes, it''s that simple.


    "Sin Beast!"


    The black castle was attacked and the entire castle was destroyed, while Jining was in the castle.


    Seeing this situation, Ji Ning''s father, "Dripping Sword" Ji Yichuan, was instantly amazed and furious.


    "Go to death!"


    Ji Yichuan roared, and the blue sword in his hand was chopped out.


    "Well ..."


    Jian Xiao was shocking, and a dazzling, glamor-like Jianguang flew out of the air, dragging a hundred feet of crystal light, like a mighty river, tearing the sky, and chopped towards the winged snake.


    "Ji Yichuan?"


    Seeing this Jianguang coming out of the air, Wing Snake was startled and quickly rolled up a cold wind, turning into a layer of ice shield, blocking Jianguang.


    "Dripping Sword" Ji Yichuan, but that is the name of He Hewei.


    Even if Ji Yichuan cut it off two miles apart, Wing Snake did not dare to neglect and released a shield of ice shield.


    "Is that little cub dead?"


    Armed with an ice shield, Wing Serpent focused on the broken black castle below.


    Between the broken tile residues vacated by the dust, a young boy like a wind drifted between the collapsed rubbles, seemingly intact.


    "Not dead yet? Then die!"


    Seeing the boy who killed the red snake, he was not dead. The wing snake was furious, threw the giant tail, and beat again.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the broken figure of Bingdun surprised the snake, and quickly turned back.


    I saw the Jianguang coming out of the air, suddenly cut the ice shield in front of him, and chopped it down against the snake.


    "Damn! How powerful?"


    The winged snake was so horrified that it spread its wings and quickly spread its wings, trying to avoid the sword.


    "puff!"


    The sword flashed like water, passing by.


    The winged snake felt only a terrible pain in the tail, and looked down, and saw that the thick tail was split roughly halfway, and almost the whole tail was broken.


    Dark green blood spewed out, and the venomous blood spilled on the ground, emitting a white smoke, snoring, and the rocks on the ground were corroded into large pits.


    "Isn''t Ji Yichuan only a late inborn? How could it be so strong?"


    The wing snake old demon was so terrified that he didn''t dare to stay. He quickly spread his wings, whistled through the air, turned and flew away outside the city.


    It will fly!


    This is where Wing Snake dared to attack Ji''s Xifu.


    Human monks in the innate realm cannot fly unless there are precious flying magic weapons.


    Even if Ji wanted to hunt, he could only drive flying spirits at most.


    The winged snake old demon, born with the "ice wind wing", has enough self-confidence in flying speed, and it is much faster than ordinary spirit beasts.


    "Want to run? You can''t run!"


    Ji Yichuan roared, jumped into the air, and landed on the back of a big bird with blue wings.


    "Blue Flame Bird? Want to catch up with me?"


    The wing snake old demon sneered, his wings trembled, and the icy wind whistled, dragging a long cold mist, bursting into the air like anger, and flew out quickly.


    "Ji Yichuan, wait, this won''t be the case! Dare to kill the children of this seat, even if this seat can''t help your Ji, but the outside tribe, this seat will kill them all!"


    Roaring frantically, the old snake of the wing snake whistled through the air and rushed out of the city.


    then����


    "You said, you want to kill all the human tribes outside?"


    A young man wearing a black gold robe, standing on a cloud with a hand in his hand, stopped in front of the old snake of the winged snake. "The tribe of this seat is just outside, you also want to kill? You dare to kill? You can kill?"


    "You ... you ... who are you?"


    In front of him, the young boy who appeared in mysterious gold robes suddenly seemed to have only the strength of the innate realm. Why ... he could fly? What is his origin?


    "Who am I?"


    Xuan Jin Robe sneered and raised his arm slowly, "This seat ... the old demon of Montenegro!"


    "Old Montenegro?"


    Wing snake stunned. You are all "old demon", why should you take the initiative for the human tribe?


    "boom!"


    The young boy in the black gold robe took a wave and patted it. The magnificent light condenses a towering mountain in the air.


    The vast and boundless mountains banged their heads against the winged snake.


    The sky is falling!


    The huge force smashed down, shattered the clouds, shattered the breeze, and severely hit the winged snake.


    "Oh!"


    With a bang, blood splashed and flesh flew.


    "what����"


    With a terrible scream, the winged snake was beaten with flesh and blood, flesh and blood splashed, and most of its body was blasted.


    Only a small half of the wreckage remains, planted from the middle of the sky, and smashed heavily into the wilderness outside the city.


    With a bang, the small half of the white bone wrecked deeply into the ground, and a huge pit was smashed on the ground.


    "what?"


    This earth-shattering movement shocked everyone in the entire Ji''s Xifu city.


    When they saw the fierce winged snake, they were slammed into the ground and smashed into the ground, and everyone was startled.


    "It''s him! It''s him! The old demon of Montenegro? His name is the old demon of Montenegro?"


    Among the crowd rushing out of Ji''s inner city, Ji Lie saw the figure wearing a black gold robe, and his heart was horrified again.


    "Even the old-fashioned old demon, the innate peak old demon, was hit by a single blow? How strong is this person?"


    Heishan Gang and Heishan Yao in the "Heishan Workshop" also saw this scene.


    "It''s too powerful! It''s too powerful! No wonder you can give Xianjie exercises at your fingertips."


    Montenegro''s hand just holding the hammer has shuddered, "With the support of the old monster of Montenegro, we are no longer worried about the Ministry of Montenegro! The rise of the Ministry of Montenegro is just around the corner!"


    "That guy is so strong?"


    Heishan Yao had a chill all over, and his face was a little whiter. "Who can resist such a powerful demon? Will he touch the door in the middle of the night and eat me?"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Ji Yichuan, who was chasing after the blue flame bird, was shocked when he saw this situation. He quickly gave a gift to Qi Heng. "The seniors are grateful for their help."


    "I''m not helping you."


    Qi Heng waved his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This winged snake said that he would kill the tribes outside the city. This tribe is just outside the city. Can only send him on the road! "


    "Uh����"


    After hearing this, Ji Yichuan''s heart broke into a sudden, but he threatened a sentence to "kill the tribes outside the city." He hadn''t named Dao as your tribe, so you killed people?


    "After all, it was a great help to Xiaxia, and I am deeply grateful."


    Thanks again, and then ... Ji Yichuan carefully asked, "Senior, I don''t know which tribe you are from?"


    "The old demon of Montenegro, naturally came from the Ministry of Montenegro!"


    The report came from the history, Qi Heng Yichuan nodded his head, pressed the cloud head, and fell to the "Black Mountain Workshop" in Xifu City.


    "The Ministry of Montenegro? The old demons of Montenegro? They ... do they even have such a domineering heritage?"


    Ji Yichuan has made up his mind, and this "Montenegro Department" can only treat him kindly, and it must not be provoked.

 Chapter 1101： The road of life is like a long road

    "Master''s power."


    Seeing Qi Heng falling, Montenegro had just saluted salute.


    "Wait awhile if someone from Ji''s comes here, all will answer, this seat is closed for retreat, and no foreigner will be seen. You can handle other matters by yourself."


    Chao Heishan just ordered, Qi Heng turned and walked into the door.


    "After this time, the Heishan Laohe, who came from the Heishan Department, has already sat down. Everyone in Xifu City will know that the Heishan Laohe is from the Heishan Department."


    The killer snake is not to help Ji''s, but to make a name for the "Black Mountain Old Demon", making everyone from this history to everyone''s word.


    "Next, I have to travel around."


    For Qi Heng, he has the memory of "Hunyuan Supreme", all his spiritual practice and all his combat experience are in his heart. He only needs to continuously absorb the vitality of the world, and there will be no bottleneck in his promotion.


    However, he has another flaw.


    "The combat experience of the Hunyuan I was far from what it is now. The boxing and fighting experience of the ''earth black market boxer'' was useful. But it didn''t help much."


    His current strength is countless times worse than Hun Yuan, but he is many times stronger than the "earth black market boxer". Both types of combat experience are for reference only and cannot be copied.


    "Don''t look at the prestige, it''s actually because the opponent is too weak. If I meet a strong enemy, it will be difficult for me to win."


    Therefore, it is necessary to re-hone the combat skills in accordance with their own strength.


    The way to hone combat skills is, of course, combat and constant combat.


    Having made up his mind, Qi Heng got up and walked out of the door, planning to leave Xifu City.


    "Sir, are you out?"


    As soon as he went out, Qi Heng saw that Montenegro had just come across with a smile on his face, "Master, great joy! Great joy! Ji''s sent a big gift. Not only there are various treasures, but also a big one in Xifu City. The territory of our Montenegro Ministry has also expanded tenfold. My lord ... "


    "okay!"


    Before Hengshan finished speaking, Qi Heng interrupted his words, "Just keep these things yourself. With me, Ji''s will certainly take care of you. You only need to develop with peace of mind and practice seriously."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Montenegro immediately bowed down and said, "It''s all the power of adults, so we have a good day for the Montenegro Department!"


    "In the future, keep your duty and practice carefully. This seat is about to leave, so please do it for yourself."


    He came to the Ministry of Montenegro in order to have a background of this identity. Now that the goal has been achieved, Qi Heng naturally does not want to waste it here.


    "Sir, are you leaving? This ..."


    Hearing Montenegro was astonished when he heard Qi Heng was leaving. Without the Heishan Department of the Heishan Lao Yao, can there be a better life?


    "Since this seat has joined the Montenegro Department, it is naturally a person from the Montenegro Department. Who has this seat, who dares to bully you?"


    Qi Heng naturally knows what Montenegro was thinking, but ... this grand and supreme Supreme, how can it be consumed in a small place like yours?


    What''s more, as long as the name of "Black Mountain Old Demon" is getting louder, nobody really dares to mess with this "Black Mountain Ministry".


    "Yes!"


    Heishan Gang also knew that such a character as Qi Heng would naturally not be able to stay in the Ministry of Heishan.


    As long as the "Black Mountain Old Demon" is in the name, as long as the "Black Mountain Old Demon" is getting stronger and stronger. As the home of the old demon in Montenegro, who dares to move?


    "Well, you go down!"


    After just passing on Montenegro, Qi Heng stepped out of the "Montenegro Workshop".


    "With my current strength, if I want to hone my combat skills, the general instinct is no longer effective,"


    Out of the "Black Mountain Workshop", Qi Heng recalled the record in the Ji''s Book Collection, "There is also a **** beast in Dongshanze, and various big demon, but you can go and see."


    Qi Heng does not know much about the so-called divine beasts. If by the standards of the origin of the continent, the power of the beast is too terrifying.


    "This is just a small world. It''s impossible to have that kind of beast. Go check it out and talk!"


    Thinking of this, Qi Heng turned and walked outside the city.


    "My son, goodbye to spring grass!"


    Passing by the gate of Ji''s inner city, Qi Heng saw Ji Ning standing at the door. A middle-aged man with a girl in front of him was kneeling in front of Ji Ning, scratching his head with tears.


    "Don''t be sad, your father took you back to a family reunion, this is a good thing. I will also visit your black tooth tribe in the future!"


    Ji Ning reached out and raised the girl and the middle-aged man, and smiled and nodded, "Chuncao, don''t cry. Go back! Come home with your father!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    The middle-aged man, Heiya, bowed down with spring grass, turned around, boarded the beast car, and drove out of the city.


    This one ...


    In his original fate, Ji Ning encountered the first heartache of his life, but he regretted it.


    Chun Cao was killed by Jiang He, the son of the river tribe chief ...


    This young girl who loved Jining and waited silently for Jining to "come to the black teeth to see her", did not wait for that person to die.


    "Juvenile, I''ll help you out of poverty, to save you from the first hate in your life!"


    When Qi Heng saw this scene, Li Yu naturally saw it. Originally on the fate line, this girl was really miserable, and even Boss Li couldn''t stand it.


    "Heishan old demon is out, then ... Xiao Qian? Or a tree demon?"


    Li Yu grinned, "The name" Chuncao "is really too much. There is grass growing on your head. How can you make Jining not green?"


    A bounce of a finger, an inexplicable light spot broke the endless void, and fell silently into Chun Cao''s mind.


    "The road of life, the dream is like a long road. The wind and frost on the road are dry and dry. In the red dust, how many directions does the dream have, find the center of love for the foolish dream, the road is vast ..."


    A beautiful and strange melody sounded in my mind. The beautiful tune, but completely strange language, shocked Spring Grass.


    "Click!"


    As if ... something is cracking in my mind!


    At Lan Ruo Temple, I saw you at the beginning of my life.


    Different people and ghosts, separated by yin and yang, life and death are boundless! When can we be with King?


    The past has come to mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sansheng Stone has engraved each other''s names.


    Looking back suddenly, Chun Cao saw the boy waving at the gate, tears rolling down his eyes, "Ninggong ... Caichen, Xiaoqian ... are back!"


    "Meet me, Montenegro!"


    When the newly released "Nie Xiaoqian" looked at the "Ninggongzi" with tears in his eyes, he suddenly heard her father shout "Master Montenegro".


    "Montenegro ..."


    Chun Cao''s heart shook, and he suddenly turned around and saw the teenager in a black robe and standing with his hands in front.


    "Old Montenegro!"


    With a puppet all over his body, Chun Cao''s face paled with horror, "He ... he ... Heishan Old Demon? Heishan Old Demon?"


    There are "Ninggongzi" and "Montenegro Old Demon", I ... he ... this ...


    Chun Cao was so upset and pale.

 Chapter 1102： Montenegro old demon travel

    "Huh? Are you afraid of me?"


    Qi Heng didn''t care about the father and daughter of the "Black Tooth Tribe." Suddenly he saw that Chun Cao was pale and trembling, which surprised Qi Heng.


    "No! No!"


    "Nie Xiaoqian" narrowed her neck and backed up again and again.


    "You are also Ji Ning''s maid, so unconscious? Isn''t that just killing a snake demon? Is it so scary?"


    Qi Heng only felt inexplicable, shook his head, ignored the father and daughter, and continued to move forward.


    "He ... he didn''t recognize me? Luckily! Luckily!"


    "Nie Xiaoqian" took a long breath and settled down to see the benefits of awakening the memory of the "previous life".


    "Mysticism! Dementia! Ghost Claw! Hanyue Sword! Turned out to be four magical powers?"


    As an intimate maid of Ji Ning, Chun Cao reads and reads, and has great knowledge. And also in the practice, although he has not been promoted to innate, he is much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Supernatural powers ... There is no such thing as even Ning Son! Gongfa is easy to find, and supernatural powers are rare. Jifu does not have any supernatural powers, but I have four supernatural powers all at once?"


    At this moment, Chun Cao''s first thought was to hand over these magical powers to Ji Ning.


    "Unfortunately ... all women can practice, and only me can practice. The others can''t stand the coldness of the nether. After practicing, I''m afraid that even the spirits and the body will be frozen into nine cold ice."


    This is the gifted supernatural power brought by "Nie Xiaoqian" of the "previous life". Spring grass had no choice but to give up.


    "My son, Xiao Qian will always be by your side. When Xiao Qian''s strength is strong, he will wipe out all the enemies for his son."


    He vowed secretly, "Xiao Qian" turned back and saw from afar that the boy at the gate of Jifu was still waving.


    "My son, wait for me, Xiao Qian will be back soon!"


    Thank you for the gift of heaven, so that I can still meet you in this life, Xiao Qian will not let down the fate of this hard-won fate, life and death, will always be with the son!


    "Thank God, thank me!"


    Boss Li smiled and looked back at this "Little Qian".


    With four supernatural powers, it is too stupid to kill a Jiang He who is not even a priori. It''s so stupid, it''s better to die early, so as not to waste such a beautiful name as "Xiao Qian".


    "This is Higashiyamasawa?"


    After leaving the city gate, Qi Heng performed the "Earth Surgery" and flew straight toward Dongshanze from the ground. Soon after, hearing the turbulent sound ahead, Qi Heng knew that Dongshanze had arrived.


    "God beast, empty snake, where is it?"


    Rushing out from the ground, Qi Heng was in front of a large lake with a vast circle and vast waves. This is Higashiyamazawa.


    Osawa raised the dragon snake.


    Among such deep mountains, there is a snake demon inevitable.


    "I don''t even have the power of the soil system to get started now. I can''t evolve the five elements from the earth, and even small magical powers such as Royal Water Spell cannot be used.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Qi Heng stepped into the lake and walked on the waves, exhaling a breath, and challenged the beast in the big lake.


    Monsters pay attention to their territories. They are invaded by their territories. The **** beast, the empty green snake, will certainly be unable to bear it.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, a moment later, a huge wave surged in the vast lake. Between the waves, a huge green snake emerged from the water.


    "Roar����"


    The whole body is green and blue, like a jade snake carved by the emerald. It screams in the sky and rises into the sky, rushing towards Qi Heng.


    "God beast ... so weak?"


    Seeing this so-called "God Beast", Qi Heng was greatly disappointed. The empty green snake in front of him is not as good as the winged snake.


    "This strength does not play a role in training combat skills at all."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Qi Heng stretched out his hand, and a light curtain rushed out, knocking the rushing empty green snake out.


    "You are too weak!"


    Shaking his head, Qi Heng shook his sleeves and turned to leave.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    In the water behind him, the empty green snake trembled with anger, flicking the tail of the snake angrily, setting off waves of waves.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! What is too weak? What is too weak? I was just born shortly! I am not yet an adult! Asshole, you wait for me!"


    It''s a pity ... At this moment, the empty green snake couldn''t speak, and couldn''t even yell or scream. It could only utter a burst of roar and could only vent its anger towards the lake.


    Leaving Dongshanze, Qi Heng let go of the spirits, feeling around, looking for the breath of the strong.


    With his current strength, the opponents of the innate realm can''t play the role of discipline at all. What he is looking for is the practitioners in Zifu realm, or the big demon.


    "In the area of ??Ji''s Xifu, congenital is a party overlord, Zifu basically does not. It seems that I can only go further."


    According to the map found from Jifu, the strongest in Ji''s Wanjian City is Ji''s Zifu practitioners.


    There is no need to kill and kill Ji''s Zifu practitioners without grievances. It''s just learning and getting no exercise.


    "Let''s go further and leave Ji''s realm, and naturally there will be a Purple House monster."


    Looking for a direction, Qi Heng carried out the "Earth Surgery" and galloped all the way.


    Qi Heng chose the direction where the three tribes of Ji, Tiemu and Bianhe belonged.


    This kind of three-no matter place is exactly where all kinds of big monsters hide.


    Flying all the way, flying five thousand miles, Qi Heng has stepped out of Ji''s territory.


    "Well? Over there ..."


    Rising out of a mountain, Qi Heng was planning to search for the breath of the Purple House Demon, and suddenly found that a hundred miles away, suddenly a black gas rushed up.


    "Sin? A breath of such sin?"


    With merit, there is also sin. Qi Heng is naturally no stranger to this "breath of sin".


    "Speaking of sin. When I rebelled against Emperor Yuanyuan, it was also full of sin!"


    If consciousness is born from the origin of one world, such as sin ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it depends on the preference of this origin consciousness.


    "It''s so sinful, I''d like to see what you''ve done."


    "Earth Surgery" was launched, Qi Heng sneaked into the ground, and flew away in the direction of the blast of sin.


    "Heavy evil, this is the practice of ghosts? Curse, resentment, and sorrow, it is clear that someone has made a living soul into a ghost! It is such a cruel means, no wonder the sin is so high."


    Quietly out of the ground, Qi Heng''s figure emerged from the edge of a cliff.


    Here is a barren mountain, in a valley in front of which is filled with heinous sins, and there can still be heard wailing sorrows.


    It''s just that all this is hidden by a fog, ordinary people can''t see the scene behind the fog, nor can they see the heinous sin.


    "At least this monk is able to put out this formation."


    Qi Heng smiled and stepped out of the cliff, "I''m going to practice your hands!"

 Chapter 1103： Unbearable weight

    "Ha ha ha ha, there are automatic door-to-door?"


    When Qi Heng rushed into the mist formation, a burst of wild laughter rang out in the mist.


    "Master is ordering us to catch innate spiritual practitioners from nearby tribes, and one of them will be delivered right away, which is really good luck."


    Between the tumbling of the fog, a man with a somber black robe stepped into the mist formation.


    "Early days before birth? It''s enough."


    The man in the black robe gave a cold glance at Qi Heng, and a jade bottle popped up in his hand. "The master wants to catch these innate monks to practice, but he can''t kill him. I''ll forget him with drunk dragon saliva!"


    When the bottle cap was lifted and a hand was stretched out, an intoxicating mystery emerged from the jade bottle, melted into the mist, and spread toward Qi Heng in the mist circle.


    "Down! Down! Down!"


    Watching Mi Xiang hang around Qi Heng, the man in black robe looked forward, waiting for Qi Heng to fall.


    however����


    "Don''t use these tricks, come up with the real skill, otherwise, I have no patience to play with you."


    In the horrified eyes of the man in the black robe, Qi Heng completely ignored the incense of the drunk dragon''s mouth, and also ignored the misty array, a pair of cold eyes, looking at the man in the black robe through the heavy mist.


    "How can it be?"


    The man in the black robe was shocked. The master was a master of the purple house. The fragrant incense he configured and the magic array he arranged could not be stopped in the early days.


    "It must be that he has the magic weapon to avoid the drunk dragon saliva. He cannot see through the formation, otherwise he would have stepped out of the formation."


    As soon as the thought turned, the man in the black robe immediately had an idea, "Black needle, go behind his back. We pinch back and forth."


    "Roar!"


    A giant beast full of spikes nodded, and turned from the fog to Qi Heng''s back.


    "Still playing these little tricks? I have no patience anymore!"


    Qi Heng snorted and patted it with a wave of his palm, and the strength of the thick and heavy earth rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    It was like a big mountain slamming his head, a huge force slamming his head down, and the Black Needle Giant was beaten into a powder and fell to the ground without a scream.


    "Ah You����"


    The man in black robes screamed in horror.


    "I still saw that you practiced the method of refining your body and planned to play with you. I didn''t expect you to be playing tricks all the time. I was so disappointed!"


    Turning his head to look at the man in the black robe, Qi Heng snorted, raised his hand, and slapped it again.


    Do not look at Qi Heng always slapping, in fact, this slap is not without origin.


    What is the essence of "Hunyuan Supreme"? Yellow bear! The "Hunyuan Fingerprint", also known as Bear Palm, is one of his strongest attacking magical powers.


    "Unfortunately, to reach the level of the ontology, I don''t know what year or month."


    Photographed with a palm, landslide!


    This man in black robes who practiced the method of the demon''s refining body, the refining monk who congenially fulfilled the realm, was also slaped into powder.


    "The demon''s body? Which devil''s body is comparable to my body?


    Qi Heng sneered and shook his head.


    At this time, two consecutive loud noises had already alarmed others in the valley.


    "Suddenly such a big movement? The master''s method of refining the devil has been cultivated to congenital perfection, and it is really powerful!"


    In the valley, several monks, also in black robes, looked at the Mist Formation with admiration and admiration.


    "A strong enemy is coming, the old man''s spirit beast, Black Needle, and your master are dead!"


    Behind the valley, a gust of wind screamed, an old man with a shady face, carrying a **** urn. The dark mist tumbling on the stern surface, and a blast of screams of ghost howling came out.


    Behind the old man, followed by a tall figure cast black, like black iron. It''s just that this figure has blue-faced fangs, and the fingertips have black claws that are three inches long.


    This turned out to be a zombie.


    "A strong enemy strikes?"


    When several disciples heard the words of the old man in black robes, they were suddenly shocked, and then relieved.


    Master is a master of Zifu. She comes from Xuelong Mountain, the strongest force in the realm of Yanshan. She also has the "human" magic weapon "Li Guiying", and a black iron zombie who is also in the realm of Zifu.


    With such strength, what powerful enemy has not yet won?


    "A Purple House monk? A zombie? Then practice your hands! I hope to play longer."


    Seeing the old man who was waiting to be seen behind the mist, Qi Heng sneered and walked out of the mist slowly.


    "Darkness, come on!"


    Qi Heng just appeared, the old man in the black robe did not hesitate, and immediately launched an attack.


    "Roar����"


    The black iron zombie roared, as strong as a gold iron zombie body, like a mammoth beast, and slammed into Qi Heng severely.


    "Heart poison! Golden bee sting!"


    At the same time, the old man in the black robe reached out and a black hive-like thing flew out, floating in the air.


    "Om ..."


    With a flash of black light, the hive instantly became larger, more than a foot tall, and there were numerous holes in it.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    One golden beetle rushed out of countless holes, and in a blink of an eye, it exceeded 100,000. Dense bees and insects, like a golden cloud, swarmed over Qiheng.


    There are black iron zombies facing the enemy, and there are 100,000 golden bee stings in the sky. Under such lore, even the monks in Zifu are unavoidable.


    But ... the old man in black robes hasn''t stopped yet!


    The lion beats the rabbit with all its strength!


    He didn''t do his best to take the shot, and he took over the things that were turned over by people. The old man in black robes heard about it. He would not do such a stupid thing!


    "Looking ghostly, bitter!"


    The black long urn in his hand shook, a gust of wind screamed, and the sound of countless ghosts crying, howling, thousands of fierce ghosts and fierce spirits rushed away towards Qi Heng.


    "No matter how great you are, there is only a dead end!"


    So full-force shot, magic weapon all treasure shot out, even if the purple monk''s successful monk, even caught off guard can only drink the hate on the spot.


    however����


    "The power of the earth, an unbearable weight!"


    At the foot of Qi Heng''s foot, the whole land seemed to come alive at this instant. An extremely heavy force was overwhelming!


    Unbearable weight! As if the entire earth was under his head.


    "Papapapap ..."


    The golden bee stings flying in the sky were instantly burst by this "unbearable weight ~ www.novelhall.com ~".


    "Roar����"


    The black iron zombie was crushed to the ground, unable to move at all.


    "what����"


    The disciples of the old man in the black robe, under the power of this heavy earth, the internal organs burst, the bones burst, and the whole person burst into a cloud of blood.


    "puff����"


    The old man in the black robe sprayed blood violently and was directly crushed by this force. The internal organs and bones of the whole body were also crushed.


    Fortunately, he was in the realm of Zifu, and his vitality was overwhelming. He never died.


    "Supernatural power? This is supernatural power? He ... he has supernatural power?"


    The old man in black robes was horrified.


    However, when he saw countless fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts, he was still screaming and rushing towards Qi Heng without being affected by this force, and he felt a little hope in his heart.

 Chapter 1104： Wing Snake Lake Water House

    "Strictly fierce ghosts, also want to shake the spirit of this seat?"


    Watching thousands of fierce ghosts and fierce spirits rushing madly, Qi Heng sneered at the corner of his mouth without blocking, and let these fierce spirits rush into the sea.


    then����


    "Roar����"


    In the knowledge of the sea, a huge yellow bear manifested, and roared at these fierce ghosts who rushed into the knowledge of the sea, and the immense force swept out like a tide.


    Just a roar, all the ghosts who rushed into the sea of ??consciousness were all annihilated, all disappeared!


    "Click!"


    When the evil spirit was wiped out by the roar, the black robe of the old man in the black robe burst instantly, leaving only a piece of debris.


    "Ah? This ... this ... how is this possible? How could his spirit be so strong?"


    The old man in black robes was scared.


    There is another magical power, and the spirit is strong to this extent. Such a person ... why is there only an innate state? how can that be?


    "In this era, even practitioners in the Purple House do not practice magical powers? And most of them are just practicing qi, not refining the body, nor refining God. How weak are they?"


    An ordinary "gravity superpower" wiped out the enemy, and Qi Heng himself was somewhat surprised.


    "Gongfa is easy to obtain, and supernatural powers are hard to find. The" supernatural powers "in Jifu''s collection are so difficult to find?


    Qi Heng shook her head with a sigh, "Since that''s the case, let''s get you on the road!"


    "Do you dare to kill me? My name is Xun Zishan, a monk from Xuelong Mountain! We in Xuelong Mountain have a Yuan Shen real person. Even if you are more powerful, in front of the Yuan Shen real person, it is just an ant."


    Seeing the death was imminent, the old man in the black robe quickly moved out of the backstage, "Dare you kill me, Xuelongshan will avenge me, you must think clearly!"


    "Xuelong Mountain? Is there a real human being? Great!"


    Qi Heng smiled and nodded, "I''m going to exercise fighting skills. It''s the right time to have Xuelong Mountain, the real person of Yuanshen. So, I must kill you even more!"


    "You ... you lunatic!"


    Where has the old man in black robes seen such things? Moving out of the background threats instead turned out to be the reason for the other party to kill themselves.


    "puff!"


    With a bounce of his fingers, the strength of the earth rushed out, and the old man in the black robe was blasted on the spot and turned into a ball of blood.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    When the old man in the black robe died, the black iron zombie got out of control and roared again.


    "Living corpses made by living people? Really cruel!"


    Turning his head to look at the black iron zombie, Qi Heng found that the zombie was actually a wise man, but it was a living person who was reborn into a zombie.


    "Xun Zishan is dead and you are free."


    Put away the "gravity supernatural power", let go of this zombie, Qi Heng shook his head again, "But you are already a corpse. Now if the practitioner encounters it, he will catch you without hesitation. , Continue to be used as a corpse. "


    "Oh! Roar!"


    Although the intellect was retained, the corpse was a corpse, but it couldn''t speak, so it only roared a few times.


    "Don''t thank me! Don''t ask me!"


    Qi Heng shook his head. "This seat has not yet been restored to cultivation, and has not yet reversed the power of yin and yang and turned death into life. However, this seat can show you a clear way."


    Reach out for Dongyun Mountain, where the true body was conceived. "There is a Dongyun Mountain over there. There is also a temporary cave house in this block. The veins are good. Where do you go to hide for hundreds of years, you can basically have it after you come out. Protect yourself. "


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The zombie screamed, hoeing at Qi Heng again and again.


    "The name of this seat? Oh, this old Montenegro demon!"


    He waved his hand, and Qi Heng didn''t bother to care about the zombie. He looked up to the north, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "There is Xuelong Mountain, which can be used as the sharpening stone of this seat."


    Stepping out, Qi Heng turned and walked out of the valley.


    "Oh!"


    The zombie was still scratching his head behind him. Seeing Qi Heng walking away, the zombies got up and rushed towards Dong Yunshan in the direction of Qi Heng.


    After leaving the valley, Qi Heng headed north all the way. After walking thousands of miles, a large lake appeared in front.


    "Well? Here ... that old snake''s nest?"


    Seeing this large lake, Qi Heng found that there is still the smell of the old snake of the wing snake, and it is obvious that this is the old nest of the wing snake.


    However, at this moment the old nest of the winged snake on Huxin Island has been destroyed. From a distance, there is a figure on the island of Huxin.


    "Jining? He must have come here to experience it."


    Even Qi Heng himself had to find someone to hone his combat skills. Ji Ning also needed to exercise himself in the battle. The wing snake''s nest must have been destroyed by Ji Ning.


    "This place doesn''t work for me."


    Even the winged snake was blown up with a slap, and the snakes and snakes were even more worthless. Qi Heng shook his head and turned to leave.


    "what?"


    Just turning around, Qi Heng suddenly found that in the blink of an eye, Ji Ning suddenly disappeared.


    "Just now ... there seems to be vague space fluctuations?"


    Standing up, Qi Heng walked on the waves and soon rushed to Huxin Island.


    On this island, there is a huge cave in front of a cliff. Just now Ji Ning was killing the snake demon at the entrance of this cave.


    At this moment, there was still a snake corpse at the door of the cave.


    "Spatial fluctuations are born from caves. In this case, it is either a cave or a small world. I do n��t know much about this era. If it is a cave, maybe I can still learn some information."


    Thinking of this, Qi Heng stepped into the cave.


    Moving forward along the stinky snake cave, there were dead snake bodies everywhere, most of them killed with a sword.


    "It seems that Ji Ning''s swordsmanship looks decent."


    Qi Heng nodded and moved on. Soon after, Qi Heng had reached the end of the cave.


    There are no exceptions around, no trace of the existence of Dongfu or the small world can be seen.


    "The existence of any space must have a dependant thing. One sand and one world, there must be one sand stone."


    Reaching out and pressing on the wall of the cave, Qi Heng carefully sensed the situation around him, looking for the strangeness in it, with the trace of blood of the Lord of the Earth and the Supreme Master of Hunyuan.


    "It was there!"


    Deep in the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In a shady river connecting the lake, Qi Heng discovered the finely dusty water house in a humble rock.


    "It really is a cave, but you have to see what''s inside."


    Towing the power of the earth, Qi Heng planned to take out this cave house, and was just about to start working, a strong breath burst out of that cave house.


    "Roar����"


    A little light rushed up, and a huge beast suddenly appeared in the cave, suddenly it was the phantom of a giant bear.


    This huge Xiong Xiu ghosted, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed at Qi Heng.


    "Bear? Haha, it''s really fun!"


    Qi Heng knew that this was not an attack, but the entrance to the Dongfu, so the giant bear Xuying swallowed him in.


    As space moved, Qi Heng''s figure disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1105： Too strong!

    "Sure enough, Shuifu."


    After the completion of the teleportation, Qi Heng was in front of a huge martyrdom.


    Instead, behind the martyrdom, Qi Heng saw a mighty stream of water.


    "Since you''ve come in, you must go in and see!"


    Along this path, Qi Heng moved forward. After walking for a while, there was a sound of fighting in front.


    "Fight? It should be the Ji Ning who came before. What are you fighting?"


    Standing up, Qi Heng swept forward.


    There were corpses all along the way, but these corpses had been turned around, apparently it was Ji Ning who had taken away the remains of these corpses.


    "Breaking into Dongfu, capital punishment!"


    In front of it, on a wide square, eighty-one gold armored generals, holding golden spears, formed a large array, encircling the Jining group.


    "kill!"


    Ji Ning held a long black sword in each hand, galloping in the midst of a large array of waves, constantly wielding his sword to kill.


    "puff!"


    A Jinjia **** will be killed by Ji Ning with a sword. However ... the next moment, the golden armor **** who had just been beheaded, stood up again.


    "Can''t kill? How can this fight?"


    If these 81 gods are all such undead monsters, how can they fight? No matter how good swordsmanship is, when they are exhausted, the mill will be killed by them!


    Ji Ning was a little anxious.


    "It''s just a matter of spreading beans. When you kill them once, they are weak. The more you kill, the faster they become weaker."


    When Ji Ning was anxious, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    "Someone pointing?"


    During the fierce battle, Ji Ning couldn''t find time to find the origin of this voice, nor could he tolerate his distraction.


    "Is it one point weaker to kill once? It depends on who persists longer!"


    The two swords staggered, and the power of water and fire rushed up, "Water and fire lotus, cut!"


    One water and one fire, two pairs of equal, Ji Ning displayed sixteen petals of water and fire lotus. Water and fire are intertwined. The huge sixteen petals of the water and fire lotus rotates sharply like a windmill, constantly crushing the surrounding armors.


    Beheaded, resurrected, beheaded, resurrected.


    It took a full hour for Ji Ning to crush all the gold armor gods.


    "Oh!"


    One gold armor **** will burst into nothingness, and all eighty-one gold armor gods will disappear.


    "call����"


    Ji Ning sighed and took the surrounding water fire lotus, "It''s too difficult."


    "The person who just spoke and pointed me ..."


    Breathing, Ji Ning looked back, and he saw a handsome young man wearing a black gold robe with a magnificent temperament.


    "Senior Montenegro?"


    Ji Ning, the old demon who killed the killing wing snake, would naturally not know, "Thank you for your guidance."


    "You can''t talk about it."


    Qi Heng shook his head, "As long as you fight for a while, you can also find that the Jinjia God will become weaker and weaker. Defeating them is your own ability."


    "Anyway, they are seniors ..."


    Ji Ning also wanted to thank him, but was interrupted by Qi Heng waving his hand. "Don''t let it go, move on."


    With that said, Qi Heng walked forward and walked along the front road.


    "Senior Montenegro ... Really straightforward!"


    Ji Ning shook his head and followed the long sword.


    Passing the platform of the Jinjia **** general, there were corpses on the martyrs in front, and there were various magical artifacts left over.


    To Jining''s surprise, Qi Heng didn''t even look at the countless magical artifacts scattered on the ground, and seemed totally dismissive.


    "These are all�� human ��magical tricks! Ordinary tribes, it ��s amazing that there is a magic trick that does n��t flow in. So many�� human ��magical magic tricks are not even seen by seniors in Montenegro?��


    Ji Ning was shocked.


    Wasn''t the Montenegro senior from the Montenegro Department? The Montenegro ... I haven''t seen the magic weapon that can''t get in, right? Why is Montenegro senior ...


    Well, this is not my job! These magic weapons, you do n��t, I want!


    Searching all the way, Ji Ning did not let go of any magic weapon, and all were swept away.


    "My God, there are at least a few thousand magic weapons!"


    Looking at the various magical artifacts piled up in the storage magic weapon, Ji Ning had only one feeling in his heart, "I''m rich! I''m rich!"


    "Hahahaha! Someone is here again and can kill again!"


    There was a strange scream in front of him, which surprised Jining''s mind. "Any enemy appears again?"


    Ji Ning hurriedly hurried forward, turned over the corner, and a wide square appeared in front of him.


    At the moment in the square, nine strong men with tall heights, twin horns, and fangs with blue-faced teeth held Qi Heng in the middle, holding a great axe.


    These nine big men, wearing heavy armor, had a breathtaking atmosphere and were immensely fierce.


    "Dominion armor? Nine congenital monsters are still wearing Dominion armor?"


    Seeing this, Ji Ning was astonished.


    The Taoist armor not only has a solid defense, but also enhances the user''s strength. A group of soldiers wearing the Taoist armor can also automatically form battles and merge their strengths into one.


    These nine monsters all have the congenital early stage, and the one level up is the congenital medium. Nine innate monks, their strengths merged, even the Supreme Master of the Purple House ...


    "Boom!"


    Ji Ning was thinking, and suddenly saw Qi Heng''s careless slapping.


    There was a loud noise, and the entire ground shook with a violent shock.


    Then ... what kind of "Mortal Armor", what nine congenitals joined together, and all the scum was left.


    "Too strong! Senior Montenegro ... so strong?"


    After seeing this scene, Ji Ning opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time.


    It is said that ... the seniors of Montenegro are just innate realms? This power ... can it be innate? Isn''t Zifu so fierce?


    "I thought I was a little bit embarrassing. I didn''t expect to fight so hard?"


    Qi Heng frowned. "The craftsmanship of this soldier''s armor ... very ordinary!"


    "Not that they are too bad, but you are too fierce!"


    When Ji Ning heard Qi Heng''s muttering, he was speechless.


    "Hope you can give me a little surprise in front, otherwise, this Dongfu will have nothing to look forward to."


    Qi Heng shook his head and continued to move along the front road.


    Passing the platform where the "Mortal Armor Samurai" is located, the number of corpses appearing in front is very small, there are only three in total ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three remains of the corpses, including the "human" class top magic All of them, and suddenly there are tens of thousands of magic weapons in the storage utensil.


    Ji Ning put away these things, and he knew that the three monks who had broken into the third pass must have, like him, collected the remaining magic weapons of the monks who died in the first two passes.


    "So many people have died, this place must be very dangerous."


    Packing things up, Ji Ning chased forward.


    "Finally someone is here!"


    In front of a huge square, a weird figure full of black hair, revealing a tumbling black gas, came slowly.


    "The endless years have passed. I am so lonely. I have been tortured for too long! If you hurt me, you can pass the level if you hurt me.


    "Otherwise ... just die!"


    The savage and cruel atmosphere, mixed with the crazy howling, is chilling!

 Chapter 1106： Like god

    "Just hurt you?"


    Qi Heng looked up at the black gas, like a chimpanzee, shook his head, a smile came out of his face, "It''s a very strong one, I hope you can beat some.


    "Come on, I''ve waited too long!"


    The chimpanzee stood still, with a deep loneliness in its eyes. "It''s been too long. Wait so long before you two. The two congenital early days are too weak!"


    Shaking his head with a long sigh, the chimpanzee glanced at Qi Heng and Ji Ning, "Come on, let''s go together! You don''t need to knock me down, as long as you can hurt me, as long as you can scratch a little skin and hurt me, even if you pass Now. "


    "Scratch a little bit of skin?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ning felt a little angry, "I''ll see how strong you are!"


    Since this guy, like a chimpanzee, has already said "two people go together", Ji Ning naturally wants to try this guy''s pounds and see what he is saying.


    "Dripping water and rock!"


    Leaping forward, the long sword in his hand trembled, and a drop of Yingying water sparkled at the tip of the sword, like a drop of water.


    Dripping through stones is the strongest blow in Ji''s "Dripping Water Sword", and it is also the most convincing blow.


    In one blow, all the strength of the whole body is condensed in this drop of light, and the strongest impact erupts.


    The water drops burst into the air, bursting out a gleam of water.


    The true meaning of dripping through the stone broke out, this sword is indestructible!


    "Ding!"


    A sword condensing the strength of the whole body, severely hit the chimpanzee''s chest.


    however����


    This sword that broke out with all its strength, actually ... didn''t even cut a hair on the chimpanzee''s chest.


    "what����"


    Ji Ning was stunned!


    How strong is this ...


    "Too weak! Too weak! You ... too disappointing me!"


    The chimpanzee chirping, in a pair of dead skin, suddenly burst out with crazy blood, "So weak, let''s die!"


    With a loud roar, the chimpanzee waved a huge palm and patted it against Ji Ning.


    "Boom!"


    The immense power, as if even the air burst, sent a violent roar.


    This blow is as powerful as a mountain!


    Once hit, it must be the end of a broken bone fracture.


    "You''re so shy, you have a little skill!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Ji Ning, with a straight back, as if it were a majestic mountain.


    "Pick me up!"


    With a loud shout, Qi Heng greeted the huge palm slammed by the chimpanzee and waved it with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms fought with a loud noise.


    The turbulent wind caused the whole square to shake.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The violent shock caused the chimpanzee to take three steps back, and then stood firm.


    "Okay! OK! Great!"


    The chimpanzee looked at Qi Heng with surprise, spread his arms, stood still, "That''s it! That''s it! Come on! Come on, hurt me, as long as you hurt me, I''ll be free! Come on!"


    "Do not!"


    Qi Heng shook his head. "If you don''t do it, I won''t do it. Fight with me and fight with all your strength. I promise you, I will let you out. Otherwise, I won''t do it!"


    "Go all out for a fight?"


    The chimpanzee looked up at Qi Heng, grinning, "Okay! Okay! You can really hurt me, you can really relieve me. Very good! I haven''t gone all out to fight for many years! Then ... fight!"


    "boom!"


    With a heavy foot on the ground, the ground shook, and the chimpanzee''s huge body suddenly rose into the air.


    "Breakdown Benquan!"


    A trace of electric flashes flashed on the fist, and the chimpanzee rising into the air, waving a huge punch, and smashed into Qi Heng.


    "Cracked ground?"


    As the Lord of the Earth, the name "Cracked Earth" is not pleasing to the ear!


    "I''ll see, why do you crack the ground!"


    The thick earth force writhed in his body, and Qi Heng waved his palm.


    "Hunyuan Mudras!"


    This is the first time that Qi Heng has truly used the peerless supernatural power of that year.


    Chimpanzees are strong, Qi Heng has to go all out!


    Although the "Hunyuan Fingerprint" is so weak, he is so embarrassed that he is weak. However, that "weak" is only relative to "Hunyuan Supreme".


    The thick earthy yellow glow circulates on the palms. In the dim light, a huge bear''s paw was faintly revealed.


    One palm shot, as if condensing the power of the whole earth.


    "Boom!"


    Shake the mountain!


    There was a trembling jitter throughout the square, just like an earthquake.


    A fierce shock wave swept out, letting Ji Ning watch the battle back a few dozen feet in a row.


    "It''s so strong?"


    When Ji Ning saw the blow, his eyes straightened, "This is definitely not an ordinary force. This can only be magical! This is absolutely magical!"


    According to legend, those "supernatural powers" have the power to move the mountains and reclaim the sea and destroy the world!


    "puff����"


    With a heavy blow, the chimpanzee spewed a blood spit, flying all the way down.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! Good! Good fight! Happy! It''s so happy! For billions of years, I have never been so happy!"


    With a big laugh, the chimpanzee slammed his chest fiercely, the war in his eyes writhed, "Come! Let me see what I really do!"


    "Far heaven and earth! Three heads and six arms!"


    With a roar, the chimpanzee burst out with a mighty black light, and the whole body soared ten feet into a huge giant orangutan.


    At the same time, two heads grew on his shoulders and four arms grew on his back.


    A giant orangutan with three heads and six arms growled and rushed.


    "Breakdown Benquan!"


    Three heads roared in unison, and six fists rolled up the wind, like a storm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The turbulent wind seems to break even the void!


    Such a mighty, terrifying!


    "My God, this is King Kong! King Kong with three heads and six arms!"


    Seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ji Ning opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    "Far heaven and earth? Three heads and six arms? Such an amazing magical power, can I not?"


    Qi Heng roared, and the strength of the thick earth rushed up, turning into a giant ten feet tall with three heads and six arms.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Hmm! Peng! Hmm!"


    Two giants with three heads and six arms were huddled in the square. With the fists coming and going, huge forces violently struck again and again, and the square shook violently, and the loud roar was deafening.


    "So-called demon ... should it be like this?"


    Ji Ning also practiced the method of refining the devil and magic, and also practiced extraordinary, naturally knowing that this world has such creatures as the devil.


    The battle in front of him is huge and powerful, just like a god.

 Chapter 1107： Need someone else to teach this seat?

    "Wow! Too strong!"


    Deep in Shuifu, a black cow crouched on the ground, watching the battle situation on the water screen in front of him, and sighed with admiration, "This young boy is so powerful! It is much stronger than my master that year."


    "Your host is a fart?"


    Next to the black cow, a giant bear glanced at the black cow with disdain. "Your master is just the third master of Shuifu, that is, a disciple who can''t enter the door of my master. This guy who fights with chimpanzees, It''s just ... it''s too strong. "


    "Is it good to be strong? For so many years, Master Xiong, let''s finally wait for a suitable owner of the water house."


    The Black Bull smiled, and a sharp ray of sword light burst out from the two horns on his head. "After being silent for countless years, the old man can finally return to the arena."


    "He can be the master of Shuifu, naturally he is very happy, I''m afraid ..."


    The bear shook his head and remained silent.


    "Is there any problem? Grandpa Xiong, is he about to win? After winning the chimpanzee, after three levels, will he be qualified?"


    The black bull looked puzzled at the bear.


    "Well, you don''t understand!"


    The bear shook his head.


    In Dongfu Square, fierce fighting hit the hottest moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Happy!"


    The chimpanzee with blood all over him laughed and rushed into the air. "Boy, you are very good. After hundreds of millions of years, I have exhausted my power too much, and I can hardly hold it. Now, take my last move. "


    The three-headed, six-armed chimpanzee roared and flashed electric light, "Five Thunders, Fist of the Penalty!"


    The dazzling electric light rushed up, faintly showing the phantom of Wufang Thor in the air.


    Six fists fell together, and the lightning flashed and thundered, as if the day punishment had come!


    "Day punishment? Which ''day'' dare to punish me?"


    The "Heaven" that originated on the continent, and the "Indigenous Emperor" who was invincible in the world were all killed. Which day is left to punish him?


    Qi Heng roared, and the mighty power of the earth surged, "You also take a trick from me, the fury of the earth!"


    There was a loud bang, as if overturning the entire earth.


    The six palms shot together, like a vast expanse of land, smashed down.


    The violent force struck violently, causing the whole Shuifu to jump suddenly.


    If this water house is not the treasure of inheritance made by the great magical person, I am afraid it will be blasted by this hit.


    "Finally ... liberated ..."


    With a long sigh, the huge chimpanzee burst into a black light and disappeared instantly.


    "A really good opponent!"


    In this battle, Qi Heng fought very happily. He completely used the power that can be exerted at this stage to the extreme and broke his full strength, which defeated the chimpanzee.


    This battle was really honed Qi Heng''s fighting skills, and made him more familiar with the current fighting method of this body.


    "Not bad!"


    At this time, a flash of light flashed in the air. An old man in a black robe with twin horns looked at Qi Heng with a look of relief, "Boy, the test you passed can inherit the inheritance of the master of the water house. Follow me to worship Come on! "


    "Teacher?"


    Qi Heng raised an eyebrow and shook his head. "Why does this spiritual practice require others to teach? This trip is only for people to fight. If you are not interested in the tradition here, you don''t have to worship!"


    "Uh����"


    The old man with his first two horns stayed a little bit speechless.


    Xiong Ye, you did not guess wrong, this guy really doesn''t want to worship, and he doesn''t want to inherit the heritage of Shuifu.


    "Okay! The fight is over, and we are here to leave."


    As soon as he shook his sleeves, Qi Heng turned and left.


    "Ah, wait!"


    Seeing Qi Heng leaving, the old black cow shouted quickly.


    "Huh? Couldn''t you also want to fight against this seat? You are a spirit spirit, without the master''s drive, I''m afraid you can''t stop this seat!"


    Qi Heng frowned and looked at the black cow old man, with a gleam of cold light in his eyes.


    "No! That doesn''t mean it!"


    The Black Bull old man quickly explained, "Don''t you want to fight? There is a ''God of War'' in this cave. There are all kinds of opponents from innate to Chunyang Jinxian. Are you not interested?"


    "God of War? All kinds of opponents? This is not bad."


    Qi Heng turned around, nodded with a smile, and then ... turned to look at the other side of Ji Ning, "Jigong Ji, can you let me fight in the Temple of War after you inherit this water house?"


    "Uh? Me? I inherit Shuifu?"


    Ji Ning stretched his finger to his nose, and burst of hair. "This is clearly the Sanguan you have passed. I ... can I inherit Shuifu?"


    "Why not? The chimpanzee has said, let''s do it together, and you also do it. Naturally we will defeat him together. Naturally, you will pass, and of course you are eligible to inherit Shuifu."


    Qi Heng answered with a smile.


    "Is this ... OK?"


    Ji Ning was stunned.


    "Ahem ..."


    The black cow old man coughed a few times and nodded helplessly, "According to the rules ... it really is."


    "okay then!"


    Ji Ning thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    Montenegro''s predecessors did not need to inherit Shuifu, no inheritance, and no other people to teach, but he was very much in need of Ji Ning.


    "You ... really ..."


    The black cow old man shook his head in depression.


    One of the top inheritances of the Three Realms, one was reluctant to accept, and the other reluctantly accepted it. What''s going on?


    As for the real instrumental spirit of Shuifu, the giant bear has lost his anger. Old man ... can''t afford to lose this person!


    If it did not meet the rules set by the host of Shuifu, the giant bear would have the urge to throw these two guys far away.


    "Wu Dao Star Hall? Treasure Hall? God of War? Supernatural Hall? Various supernatural mysteries, all kinds of magical treasures, and even immortals? My God!


    Hearing the introduction of the black cow old man, Ji Ning was stunned.


    This water house has almost everything!


    "OK, how can I enter the Temple of War?"


    Qi Heng is not interested in these trivial matters, just thinking about how to go to the war temple to hone his combat skills.


    For Qi Heng, he does not lack magical skills. As for the magic weapon, only the treasures he made by himself and tempered all the way were suitable for him to use.


    I am really not interested in these treasures of Shuifu.


    "Oh, there is the Temple of War, you go straight to it!"


    The black bull old man reached out and a martyr appeared at the end of the square, leading directly to the Temple of War God.


    "well!"


    Qi Heng nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ walked to the Temple of War God.


    "Senior, then ... can I go too?"


    Seeing Qi Heng heading for the Temple of War, Ji Ning was also eager to try. Although not as strong as Qi Heng, he can challenge some of his innate opponents to exercise his strength.


    "you?"


    The Black Bull old man shook his head, "You ... are too bad! You can''t even enter the battle temple if you don''t reach the level of Zifu."


    Reached out and took out a rune, and handed out a book, the black cow old man Chao Jining said: "This is the Shuifu Lingfu, this is the Xiaoqian Sword Formation. You must upgrade and repair it! Less than Zifu, Shuifu You ca n��t use anything in it. "


    "Uh����"


    Ji Ning took the order and books silently, shaking his head for a while.


    Well, I, the host of Shuifu, cannot get in. That''s not the owner, but he has already gone in!

 Chapter 1108： 5 rows of gram, annihilation sword

    "In the end, it''s not enough."


    Ji Ning sighed and opened the "Little Thousand Sword Array" given by the black cow old man, intending to practice the sword array technique.


    "Actually, at the time of the reincarnation in the prefecture, a fellow gave a ''sword of oblivion'', and it was very powerful. Unfortunately ... I only realized the water and fire in the way of the Five Elements. A peerless sword. "


    "The Sword of Annihilation", the five elements in one, becomes an extermination sword that destroys all things and is indestructible.


    Ji Ning is only now aware of the power of water and fire. Before using the "Sword of Oblivion", there is still a short experience of three of gold, wood and earth.


    "This Xiaoqianjian array is very powerful."


    Driven with 720-handed "human" -level magic flying swords, nearly a thousand flying swords are issued together with great power.


    "The Sword of Oblivion" is not available yet, this Xiaoqian Sword Formation is worthy of cultivation.


    Thousands of magic weapons were collected along the way, and it was not difficult to get together more than 700 flying swords. The next time, Ji Ning settled down and practiced Xiaoqian Sword Formation in Shuifu.


    One month later, when Jining mastered Xiaoqian Sword Formation, Qi Heng came out of the "War Gods".


    "Senior Montenegro, you are out."


    Seeing Qi Heng coming out, Ji Ning put away the sword array and greeted Qi Heng.


    "Don''t be senior, my name is Qi Heng. The old monster in Montenegro is just a joke. I''m not much older than you."


    Qi Heng waved his hand and saw the sword array that Ji Ning had just put away. He smiled, "The power of this magic weapon-stacked sword array depends on the flying sword. It can be used to defend yourself, but it is not good for practice."


    "It does."


    Ji Ning also knows the disadvantages of this sword array. There are now more than 700 "human" Feijian swords. When I ��m going to improve in the future, where can I find more than seven hundred handles?


    "In fact, I still have a sword technique, which is very powerful, but it only needs the power of five elements to drive. I have only mastered the power of water and fire, and I lack gold, wood, and soil. I cannot use this sword technique."


    Ji Ning shook his head helplessly. The "Sword of Oblivion" given by the "townshipman" is too advanced and getting started is so difficult.


    "The power of the five elements?"


    Qi Heng nodded, "Since you have mastered the power of water and fire, why can''t you use the power of the five elements? Aquatic wood, wood fire, fire, soil, gold. Do you not understand the truth of the five elements?"


    "I understand, but ... I don''t know how to get the five elements together and how to transform from water to wood."


    Ji Ning smiled and shook her head. The principle of "five elements and grammes" was understood on earth. Know how to understand, but do not understand how to operate.


    "You don''t know the method of transforming the five elements?"


    Qi Heng is a little surprised. In this era, has it fallen behind to this extent?


    "I also have some research on the five elements. Here I have a method of transforming the five elements. You can practice it."


    With a little flick of his fingers, a bit of glory broke into Ji Ning''s sea of ??knowledge. Qi Heng taught Ji Ning the method of the five elements living together and transforming the power.


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing the five elements appearing in my mind, the transformation of the elemental power, Ji Ning suddenly realized that he knew everything.


    A bit of water came out of the fingertips, and then aquatic wood, wood made fire, fire made soil, earth made of gold, five elements flowed, and a multicolored interlacing radiance bloomed at the fingertips.


    "The Sword of Oblivion!"


    With a wave of his hand, a five-color silk thread flew out of his fingertips, and ran across it gently.


    Annihilation! Shattered! destroy!


    On the track traced by this silk thread, all matter and energy are annihilated!


    A series of light spots burst out on the square. Qi Heng and chimpanzees fought fiercely. Qingshi Square, which had never been damaged, was suddenly cut open with a long crack.


    "His ... so strong?"


    This sword was cut out, so powerful that even Jining himself was stunned.


    "The Sword of Annihilation? The Power of the Five Elements?"


    When Qi Heng saw the sword, his eyes flinched. "Is there such a magical power?"


    "Miscellaneous accounts! Even if you are the master of Dongfu, you can''t destroy Dongfu! Go! Go for me!"


    An angry roar rang out in the cave, and a wave of space swept across. As the world turned, Qi Heng and Ji Ning were thrown out of Dongfu.


    "Uh����"


    Falling on the heart island of Yishe Lake, Ji Ning and Qi Heng looked at each other.


    "This water house is a bit extraordinary."


    Qi Heng smiled, "I played in the War Gods Hall for a month. I played the game from innate to Zifu, and then to Vientiane. In the battle of Vientiane, I won and lost. It seems that refining People in Dongfu are pretty good. "


    "You''re all fighting against Vientiane real people? Great!"


    In the congenital period, you can fight Vientiane more than two levels, but also win and lose, it is indeed the old demon of Montenegro.


    "You just made that sword out and it''s not difficult to score Vientiane in the Temple of War."


    Qi Heng was also amazed by Ji Ning''s "Sword of Oblivion". Such a supernatural power is no worse than the supernatural power he originated from "Hunyuan Supreme".


    "Oh! Thank you Brother Qi for pointing me, otherwise I don''t know when I can use that sword!"


    Ji Ning smiled, and was very satisfied with the sword technique sent by the fellow.


    "cracking����"


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard a hawk in the air.


    A black pheasant feathered eagle fluttered its wings, and Chao Jining fell down.


    "Well? Messages from the clan? Is something wrong?"


    Reaching out a hand, the black eagle fell on Ji Ning''s arm. Taking off the letterhead from the eagle''s leg and opening it, Ji Ning exclaimed.


    "What? The Blackfang tribe fought against the riverside tribe? My maid Chuncao beheaded Jianghe, the son of the chief of the riverside tribe? And even a concubine of the riverside tribe was chopped by her?


    Ji Ning was stunned.


    Spring grass ... When did it become so powerful? She wasn''t even congenital. How could she kill the congenital monk in the river front?


    "Brother Qi, I''m going to the Blackfang Tribe. My maid actually chopped down an innate monk from the riverside tribe. It''s strange."


    Ji Ning Chao Qi Heng held a fist and planned to leave.


    "Black Teeth? Your maid?"


    Qi Heng remembered the young girl who was so pale that he was scared.


    Now that I can slay congenital monks, why am I scared like that? Does ... she knows me? Is she also a reincarnation in the era of origin?


    "Let me check it out as well! Your maid is killing congenital ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m also curious."


    Thinking of this, Qi Heng also had some doubts about this young girl and planned to see it.


    "Brother Qi can go, no matter how good it is!"


    Ji Ning naturally has no opinion.


    The congenital monk was not yet able to fly. Ji Ning had to rush to the Black Tooth Tribe and had to walk.


    "I''ll take you there!"


    Seeing Ji Ning''s intention to walk over, Qi Heng smiled, reached out and waved, a yellow light was born, and the earth was rippling like water.


    "go!"


    Pulling Ji Ning, the two turned into a yellow light, howling and rushing into the ground, flying away all the way.


    "Earth surgery? Brother Qi has this magical power?"


    Ji Ning was amazed, "What is the origin of Brother Qi? It''s amazing!"

 Chapter 1109： Ghost Story

    "The black teeth are ahead."


    Beyond the hillside of the Black Tooth Tribe station, Qi Heng emerged from the ground.


    At this moment, the Black Tooth Tribe is waving its flag, and the spear is like a forest. The whole tribe is killing, it is exactly the appearance of preparing for war.


    "Are you really fighting the riverfront?"


    Ji Ning shook his head for a while.


    The riverfront has a population of several hundred thousand, and there is also a city. The Black Tooth Tribe ... Less than 10,000 people, only one cottage.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is huge. Now ... it seems that the black teeth still have the upper hand?


    "I don''t know why Chun Cao is so powerful at once!"


    Ji Ning was full of fog, and walked towards the cottage of the Black Tooth.


    "Who is coming?"


    Before reaching the gate of the cottage, a group of soldiers opened their long bows and aimed at Ji Ning and Qi Heng.


    "I''m Jining! Call Heiya and Chuncao to see me!"


    The Black Tooth is a subordinate tribe within the territory of the Ji Family. After Ji Ning reported his name, the soldiers in the city wall naturally dare not neglect.


    "Jining? My son is here? My son came to see me?"


    After hearing the report, Chun Cao was shocked and happy, rushed out of the door and ran towards the gate of the city wall.


    "My son! My son! You ... are here!"


    The gate opened and a fragrant wind struck, and Chun Cao rushed to Ji Ning''s side. Looking up at Xiang Jining, tears rolled down in Chun Cao''s eyes, "My son, you are finally here! Xiao Qian has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Uh? Xiaoqian? Who?"


    Ji Ning froze, and was more confused.


    "Xiao Qian ... it''s me!"


    Chun Cao grabbed Jining''s hand with tears in her eyes, "After countless reincarnations, God made us meet again! Caichen, I''m your little Qian!"


    A song familiar to Ji Ning sounded from Chun Cao''s mouth.


    "The road of life, the dream is like a long road ..."


    Hearing this song, Ji Ning has been stupid! Qi Heng is also stunned!


    "Caichen? Xiaoqian? Me? I''m Ning Caichen?"


    Ji Ning was stunned. Anything like this? This world is too ... mysterious!


    "Jining, son Ning, Ning Caichen? Spring grass ... is Nie Xiaoqian? Then ..."


    Qi Heng stretched his finger and pointed at the tip of his nose, "I ... I am the old demon of Heishan? I am the old demon of Heishan?"


    No wonder she looked so scared and pale when she saw me. It turns out ... I''m really an old monster in Montenegro? Just pick a name to cope with Montenegro, but you still hit it?


    "Well? Wait!"


    At this time, Ji Ning also reacted, turning to look at Qi Heng behind him, "I am Ning Caichen, she is Nie Xiaoqian, you ... Heishan Lao Yao?"


    "That''s him! He''s the old demon of Montenegro!"


    "Xiao Qian" stood beside Ji Ning and gave Qi Heng a stern glance.


    "That one����"


    Qi Heng looked helpless, "I don''t remember anything about the old monsters in Montenegro! The ghost of a female lady has nothing to do with me. Those who love you are stunned, it''s not my business."


    Reincarnation is countless times. If things in every life are entangled, who can understand it?


    Except for the memories of "Hunyuan Supreme" and "black market boxer", no other reincarnation has any impression. How can Qi Heng take care of these?


    "But ... I''m Ning Caichen? Are you really Nie Xiaoqian?"


    Ji Ning still thinks that this thing is too mysterious! Why ... I don''t remember at all that I am Ning Caichen?


    Alright, Meng Po Tang!


    If the earth is not turbulent in this life, it will be reincarnated without drinking Meng Po Tang. I am afraid that it will never remember the memory of "Earth".


    "My son, it''s me! I''m your little Qian! After reincarnation countless times, we can finally be together again!"


    The fate of previous lives, the gathering of this life, everything is destiny! "Xiao Qiang" clutched Ji Ning''s hand tightly, holding it tightly, holding it tightly, as if ... there will never be let go forever.


    "Okay, you guys play slowly!"


    "Nie Xiaoqian" recognized "Heishan Old Demon", not "Hunyuan Supreme". To understand this, Qi Heng was naturally too lazy to use it as a light bulb.


    They waved their hands at them, Qi Heng grinned, "I wish the two precious sons early, this seat is gone!"


    "Oh, you ..."


    The words "Early Takako" made Ji Ning and "Xiao Qian" both flushed, a little embarrassed.


    However, after a long time of reunion, the marriage of previous life and this life seems to ... everything is done?


    "Juvenile, if you are still green, you can''t blame the poor! Just blame your chlorophyll is too deep, you ca n��t wash your hair!"


    After a tossing scene of "A Chinese Ghost Story", Li Yu didn''t want to watch the ending after watching the process, so he couldn''t watch "Taiko early".


    "This seat is really an old monster in Montenegro? It''s funny!"


    Qi Heng turned and left the Blackfang tribe, and set foot on a vast wilderness.


    "I spent a month playing in the ''God of War'' in Shuifu. I am basically familiar with this physical fighting method and will not be disturbed by previous experience."


    Qi Heng honed his combat skills in order to eliminate the interference of the "Hunyuan Supreme" combat experience in the previous life, and merge the combat experience into the experience of the current life.


    If you don''t do this, the problem will be big!


    In the experience of "Hunyuan Supreme", the existence under the ultimate Supreme is a slapping of ants. Qi Heng now ... can''t do this!


    "The experience has been merged, and I want to improve as soon as possible."


    Qi Heng looked up to the northwest, looking at the junction of Ji''s Territory and Xuelongshan Territory.


    "There, I feel a powerful aura gathering. Depending on the situation, there is a huge vein of spiritstone below the mountain."


    To promote cultivation, you naturally need ample aura. This place is worth investigating.


    "Brother Qi, wait! Wait!"


    Just before launching the "Earth Surgery", Qi Heng suddenly heard Ji Ning calling anxiously behind him.


    Looking back, I saw Ji Ning riding in a blue flame bird, whistling all the way to catch up.


    "Well? Why don''t you go with your Xiaoqian?


    Qi Heng looked at Ji Ning in confusion, and made a joke.


    "Brother Qi, here comes for help!"


    After falling in front of Qi Heng, Ji Ning said anxiously: "Brother Qi, you have great power and knowledge. My mother is critically ill, and her life is exhausted. I don''t know ... Can you help me?"


    Just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ji Ning reunited with "Xiao Qian", and when his heart was full of joy, he received a message from Ji''s that his mother was in critical condition and could not live long!


    The news was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and Ji Ning was anxious. Sudden illness and medical treatment, Ji Ning caught up with Qi Heng, just wanted to ask him to see if there is any way.


    "Well? Your mother is sick? Loss of life?"


    Qi Heng frowned. "If it is only a loss of vitality, it is not helpless."


    "Really? Great! Great! I knew Brother Qi could do it!"


    Hearing this, Ji Ning jumped with surprise.


    "Don''t be too happy, you have to watch it before you know."


    Did not see Ji Ning''s mother, do not know what the situation is, Qi Heng did not dare to pack tickets.


    "Trouble Brother Qi!"


    Ji Ning bowed and thanked deeply.

 Chapter 1110： Your friend is extraordinary

    "Brother Qi, please come with me!"


    The two drove up the "Earth Squadron", speeding all the way, and soon after they hurried back to Ji''s Xifu City.


    Ji Ning took Qi Heng into the mansion hurriedly.


    "Father, mother, I''m back!"


    Hurrying into the door, I saw Ji Ning''s mother, Yu Xue, on the bed of the room. She was pale and weak and fell asleep in bed.


    Ji Yichuan was sitting beside the bed with sullenness and sadness in his eyes.


    "Ninger is back?"


    Hearing Ji Ning''s call, Ji Yichuan looked up and saw Qi Heng behind Ji Ning, showing a difficult smile. "The senior from Montenegro is also here. The inner son is seriously ill and cannot meet him.


    "Dad, I invited Brother Qi to see my mother!"


    Ji Ning quickly introduced: "Dad, Brother Qi has great powers, there must be a way to treat his mother."


    "Brother Qi?"


    Regarding Ji Ning''s "rescue", Ji Yichuan did not hold much hope, but was very surprised by the title "brother Qi".


    "My name is Qi Heng. The old demon in Montenegro is just a joke."


    Qi Heng explained with a smile, then looked up at Ji Yichuan, "I have a relationship with Ji Ning, and I heard that his mother was sick, so I came here to see if I could do my best!"


    "That will trouble you!"


    Since it was brought by his son and had a relationship with his son, even if Ji Yichuan did not believe that Qi Heng could cure his wife''s illness, he could not wipe his son''s face.


    "Let me consider!"


    Qi Heng went to the bed and reached out to the door of Yu Chixue.


    "So it is!"


    After a while, Qi Heng retracted his hand, shook his head with a sigh, "Mrs. Zun ... it''s not a disease at all!"


    Said, Qi Heng turned to look at Ji Ning, "Your mother ... is a great mother. She is totally sick because of you! She was originally born in the state, but was injured. For you, she ignored the injury, Consuming your life''s roots will give you birth. Today, she can live up to three months. "


    "Sher ..."


    Hearing Qi Heng''s words, Ji Yichuan whispered, squeezed his fist tightly, his eyes filled with tears.


    "what?"


    Ji Ning is already stunned!


    My mother was a congenital practitioner, and after being injured, she lost her vitality in order to give birth to me.


    "Brother Qi ..."


    Ji Ning looked up with tears in his face and said, "Brother Qi, my mother ... can I still be saved?"


    "Of course there is."


    Qi Heng nodded and said, "The source of life is consumed and the source of life is made up. I have a Danfang called Duo Yuan Xing Ming Dan. Other materials are just fine, but the main medicine requires the vitality of an innate soul."


    "Innate beings? No matter people or demons?"


    Ji Ning and Ji Yichuan both got up at the same time. "Within three days, we must send a congenital perfect monster."


    "With your strength, it''s not difficult to catch an inborn big demon."


    Qi Heng nodded, then looked at Ji Yichuan again, "What about you? Do you not treat it yourself? The damaged Zifu monk in Dantian Zifu, once you use the power of the Zifu realm, you will have no choice but to die!"


    "Ah? Father, you ... you ..."


    Ji Ning was so frightened that he asked Qi Heng, "Brother Qi, I don''t know if my father''s injury is still there, but there is still rescue."


    "Nature can save it. But that requires the vitality of a Zifu creature to heal your father."


    Qi Heng smiled, "Your Ji Family also has many Zifu monks, right? It shouldn''t be hard to catch a Zifu demon!"


    "Thank you Brother Qi! Thank you Brother Qi!"


    Ji Ning Chao Qi Heng deeply worshiped and was grateful.


    Later, Ji Yichuan and his son immediately prepared the alchemy furnace and various herbs, settled Qi Heng, and hurriedly left.


    A day later, the two sent a silver wolf, an innate realm in an iron cage, to Danfang.


    "The blood of the beast is full of vitality, yes, enough!"


    Qi Heng saw the silver wolf, nodded his head, reached out and grabbed, a yellow light burst out, swept away on the silver wolf, the silver wolf instantly turned into fly ash.


    A red light fell into Qi Heng''s hands and dropped into Dan furnace.


    The flames were rising. Qi Heng was holding various medicinal tactics in his hands, and grabbing some medicinal materials into the furnace.


    After a full hour, this action is not over.


    "Oh!"


    The furnace lid was closed, the flames were tumbling, and the elixir was constantly being refined.


    It took three full days of training.


    On the evening of the third day, Qi Heng played a trick in his hands, the furnace cover was opened suddenly, and a red-golden light burst out of the Dan furnace.


    "Close!"


    Reaching for a shot, the elixir instantly fell into the jade bottle.


    "It''s a shame!"


    Qi Heng nodded with a smile, and handed the jade bottle to Ji Ning, "Take it for your mother!"


    "Thank you Brother Qi!"


    Ji Ning took the jade bottle, bowed to Qi Heng, and hurried out of the Dan room.


    "Mother is saved! Mother is saved!"


    He ran to his mother''s room with excitement. Ji Ning held the bottle and shouted joyfully: "Medical medicine is completed, mother, your illness will be better!"


    "Done?"


    Ji Yichuan stood up suddenly, reached out to take the Dan bottle in trembling, opened the bottle cap, poured out the elixir, and a vibrant breath filled.


    "Okay! Good! Good elixir!"


    Ji Yichuan quickly lifted up his wife and put the elixir in his wife''s mouth.


    The immortal medicine was melted into the mouth, and a gigantic vitality merged into Wei Chixue''s body. Like dead wood in spring, like dried up dry wells overflowing again, Wei Chixue''s body was glowing.


    That is the glory of life!


    The pale face was red again, and her dry hair became shiny and shiny, and Wei Chixue was full of vitality.


    Not only did the loss of life''s origins have been made up, but even the repair of Wei Chi Xue''s body has been restored!


    The breath of the innate spirit rose up, and Wei Chixue slowly opened his eyes.


    "Uh? I ... recovered? Am I actually restored?"


    Feeling the vitality in the body, feeling the full strength in the body, Wei Chixue looked at Jin Ning and Ji Yichuan with a shocked expression, "I ... how did I recover?"


    "Mother, my friend Qi Heng, has refined a panacea. You have recovered after taking the panacea."


    Ji Ning quickly explained to her mother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes! Thanks to this friend of Ninger. Otherwise, Cher, you ... can''t live for three months. "


    Ji Yichuan''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Elixir? Ning''s friend Qi Heng, a refined elixir?"


    Wei Chixue was shocked, only to find it incredible.


    Yu Chixue, who was born in "Wei Chibe", was a big tribe that far surpassed Ji''s. Yu Chixue had more insights than Ji Ning''s father and son. How did she not know how precious this elixir was?


    The elixir of elixir is extremely precious to practitioners and ordinary people!


    "Ninger, you are a friend of extraordinary origin!"


    In Wei Chixue''s mind, his son made a friend of extraordinary origin, which is more worthy of joy than recovering his injury.


    With the help of this extraordinary friend, my son will go further in the future!

 Chapter 1111： Spirit stone veins, promoted to Purple House

    A few days later, Ji''s headquarters sent a monster from the realm of Zifu.


    Qi Heng refined the elixir once again, and became an elixir. After Ji Yichuan swallowed, his injuries recovered. The drizzle of sword-like air rushed up, and Ji Yichuan officially resumed the cultivation of Zifujing.


    "Brother Qi, I will never forget it forever."


    Both parents recovered their old injuries and recovered to their full strength. Ji Ning was grateful.


    "It''s a trivial matter.


    Qi Heng smiled and waved.


    Help Ji Ning, it is considered the kindness that Ji Fu raised for two years. Although he hadn''t given much preferential treatment during the two years in Jifu, at least, he lived in a peaceful way until the moment of memory awakening.


    How can the magnificent "Hunyuan Supreme" be favored without being reported?


    "It''s time for me to leave."


    Now that things have been done, Qi Heng will also go to the "Lingshi Mine Vein" to absorb the aura and improve it.


    From Jifu''s resignation, Qi Heng drove the earthen art and rushed over to the previously selected "Lingshi veins".


    "Huh? Is there a formation?"


    Flying towards the "Lingshi veins", Qi Heng suddenly discovered that there was a huge banned law formation in front of him, and the whole "Lingshi veins" was shrouded in a large array.


    "I''m still wondering why such a large spiritual stone vein was not found. It turned out to be a matrix law ban."


    Qi Heng can sense the "Lingshi mine veins" because that "Hunyuan Supreme" is the master of the earth. Even if there is only a trace of blood, Qi Heng can sense the earth.


    "Looking at this ... there must be someone here retreating!"


    To be able to arrange such a large array of magic, the caster must not be simple. Qi Heng converged and hid in the ground, observing this large array carefully.


    "It turned out to be the case? A magic array set by a real human being?"


    After observing for a while, Qi Heng figured out the origin of this large array.


    In addition to banning, the more important function is "juyuan". This is a huge "juyuan array."


    "A Yuan Shen real person, arranges the magic circle, gathers the spiritual power, refines the Yuan liquid, uses to break through the realm?"


    After understanding this law formation, Qi Heng was speechless for a while, "Even Yuanye can''t afford it, is he so poor? This retreat monk must be a poor casual practitioner."


    If he came from the Dazongmen, Yuanshen really broke through the realm and was promoted to Dixian. Even if he smashed the pot to sell iron, Zongmen had to prepare enough Yuan liquid for him.


    Even if it is casual repair, if you have a little money, you can buy enough liquid.


    In this situation, it is clear that this Yuanshen real person, with a huge "juyuan elemental array", condenses the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth, and creates the Yuanli by himself.


    It''s too poor, too poor!


    It''s like, if you buy a bun, you''ll be full, and you need to grow wheat first. Poor to this extent, I really don''t know how he practiced to the realm of Yuanshen.


    "Well, you''re all poor to this extent. I''m embarrassed to take advantage of you."


    Qi Heng shook his head silently, turned and planned to leave, and found a place with sufficient spiritual energy to retreat.


    "boom!"


    At this time, there was a fierce burst of heaven and earth, a mighty breath burst into the sky.


    "Huh? That''s a coincidence. You happened to break through at this time?"


    Just about to turn around and leave, Qi Heng felt the breath, and nodded with a smile, "It''s not easy. Such poor conditions really make you promote back to the imagination, and you have achieved immortality."


    The Yuanshen real people have not been valued by the great forces. At the realm of Dixian, they are already "land deities". There will naturally be many forces to win over.


    "So, your poor days are at an end. Just joining a force can provide you with a steady stream of supplies."


    Sure enough, Qi Heng felt that another mighty breath flew in.


    "Congratulations to Daoyou for being promoted to earth immortal, and to escape from heaven and earth. Falling down in Xiabei Mountain, he came from Antanhoufu. Daoyou, please come to my Beishanhoufu to talk about it.


    "Beishan Houfu? Taoist kindness, it would be better to be respectful!"


    After a few conversations, Sansui finally found the owner. The two flew away instantly.


    "Very well, you are all gone. This place is just vacant, and you are welcome."


    The casual repair has been promoted to Dixian, and the arranged array has been put away without any obstruction. Qi Heng soon entered the Lingshi vein.


    In the depths of the Lingshi ore vein, the cave house left by the Sanxian Dixian is still there, and Qi Heng naturally expends it.


    "There is still a little bit of Yuanye left, but it''s a pity."


    Among the caves, there is a large pool, and a shallow layer of aura is left. This is the elementary fluid for loose repair.


    "In this year''s practice, I used the" chaotic element fluid "that originated from the mainland. When have you used such a bad thing?"


    Helplessly sighed, "Now this is the only condition, and it will be done!"


    Reaching out and pressing to the ground of Dongfu, the blood power from the ��Hunyuan Supreme�� of the Lord of the Earth was suddenly excited.


    "Spiritstone smelt, elementary fluid pooled."


    Rather than consolidating the elemental fluid with "juyuan big array", the method of the Lord of the Earth is much simpler.


    Although there is only a trace of power in control of the earth, it is also very easy to extract the elemental power and condense the elemental fluid from this spirit stone vein.


    The mighty spirit is constantly gathering from the veins of the spirit stone, the aura in the pool is tumbling, and the elementary fluid is gathered, and a pool of elementary fluid is gathered in a moment.


    "That''s enough."


    For Qi Heng, all he lacks is energy. Cultivation for the realm and the avenue is really not lacking.


    With this pool of Yuanye, it was enough for him to be promoted to Zifu.


    "Suck!"


    Stepping into the pool, Qi Heng sat on the floor and took a breath.


    Suddenly, the elements in the pool liquified into a water column, which was continuously swallowed into the body.


    As soon as the Yuanye entered the body, it turned into vitality, and it was continuously incorporated into Dantian. Without any stagnation, Qi Heng was absorbed by Qi Heng after entering the body.


    "Boom!"


    In Qi Heng''s Dantian, the true elements that are as thick as the earth are gathering wildly and constantly condensing!


    Getting heavier and thicker!


    The highly condensed true element seemed to turn into a thick earth.


    "Boom!"


    Seems to be a groundbreaker! The thick earth element suddenly burst


    In the center of the Dantian, a purple space appeared at the center of the thick earth force gathering. As if chaotic Hongmeng, this purple space is endless and mysterious.


    "The Purple House has opened!"


    Qi Heng smiled a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are still a lot of fluids left, just to nourish the blood. "


    "Suck!"


    Opening his mouth again and sucking, the rippling fluid in the entire pool suddenly swept away.


    This time, Yuanye was no longer incorporated into Dantian, but scattered throughout the body. The trace of blood originating from "Hunyuan Supreme" is madly absorbing vitality.


    It was not until after all the vitality had been completely absorbed that the trace of "unusual blood" had grown insignificantly.


    "Well, this is the place!"


    Qi Heng shook his head and got up.


    Although it is still possible to extract the elemental fluid from the spirit veins, but ... how terrible is the elementary fluid that Qi Heng needs to continue to improve the bloodline?


    "Well? Someone is here? Ji''s, and ... Xuelong Mountain? Fighting for this spirit stone vein?"

 Chapter 1112： Have you ... ever asked me?

    "What a good mine!"


    Monks at the Ji''s headquarters, as well as Ji Ning''s father and son, have arrived at the location of the Lingshi vein.


    Before that, the Yuan Shen real person broke through the realm and was promoted to Dixian, making a huge noise. This place is in Ji''s territory, Ji naturally rushed over quickly.


    "It has a range of more than four thousand miles and a depth of more than three hundred miles. This is a huge spiritual stone vein! Developed! Developed!"


    A lot of people of the Ji clan glowed.


    "It is indeed a great wealth."


    The Ji''s patriarch, Ji Jiuhuo, the "lord of Wanjian City", looked very dignified. "Although such a large spiritual stone vein is in my Ji''s territory, according to the rules of the Daxia Dynasty, this is my Ji''s wealth. But such a great wealth is a curse, not a blessing! "


    "Patriarch, is there anyone dare to rob? Da Xia Lingling is not a joke!"


    An old gray robe behind Ji Jiuhuo''s face was gloomy, "This is my Ji''s thing, dare to rob it, even if it violates the Grand Summer Order, it will be attacked by Ying Longwei. Moreover, my Ji''s is not any People do it! "


    "Well? You guys aren''t arrogant? Hey, I''m going to try it!"


    A sneer suddenly sounded in the air, and a black light whistled from the sky, turning into a huge black cloth, floating high above the people of Ji''s head.


    On this huge black cloth, there are five men and women, each with a breathtaking and murderous spirit.


    Headed by a man in a black robe, the whole man revealed a cold cold evil spirit.


    "Dong Ziqi?"


    Seeing this man in black robes, everyone in Ji''s face changed greatly.


    Dong Ziqi, a successful monk in Zifu, is an elder in the branch of Xuelong Mountain in Yanshan.


    The strength of the Snow Dragon Mountain branch in Yanshan has far exceeded the Ji Family.


    With all the calculations, Ji''s Wufu can gather six Zifu monks. However, the branch of Xuelong Mountain in Yanshan has even real people in Vientiane, and it is easy to destroy Ji.


    Not to mention there is a Xuelongshan headquarters behind them. Xuelong Mountain Headquarters, but that''s the gate of the real people of Yuanshen!


    "Ji Jiuhuo, just now, some of you said, Ji is not a man to manipulate?"


    Standing with a negative hand in the air, Dong Zi glanced at the people of Ji''s eyes, with a disdainful expression, and didn''t put Ji''s eyes up and down, as if looking down at a group of ants.


    "Asshole!"


    Ji Ning''s heart was very annoyed by such a high-level look down and dismissive disdain.


    However ... Ji Ning knows that he must tolerate and can only tolerate! Xuelong Mountain is too powerful! It''s not at all Ji''s trouble.


    "Oh! No! No! Ji Ji dare not say such a big word!"


    With the mighty power of Xuelong Mountain, Ji Jiuhuo had to bow his head and accompany a smile, "Brother Ziqi Dao, I don''t know why he came here, why?"


    "What happened?"


    Dong Ziqi glanced at Ji Jiuhuo and flicked his sleeves. "Your Ji, it is such a big courage. How dare you swallow such a large vein of spiritual stone? Can you swallow it?"


    A finger was stretched out, and the people of Chao Ji pointed out a circle, "Only by you? By your little Ji, you dare to have such delusions? Are you afraid of ... destroying the clan?"


    "Damn asshole!"


    Hearing Dong Ziqi''s words and seeing Dong Ziqi''s gesture, everyone in Ji''s family was furious.


    But ... they can only endure!


    "Oh, brother Ziqi laughed."


    Ji Jiuhuo hit a haha, "This spiritual stone vein is in my Ji''s territory. How can we not swallow it? According to the Da Xia law, this spiritual stone vein is our Ji''s. Da Xia should be the name of Long Wei, Who dares to mess with me? "


    "Large Summer Order? Ying Longwei?"


    Dong Zi frowned, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "Ji Jiuhuo, the old man didn''t have the patience to talk to you blindly. Let me tell you clearly, we want this spirit stone vein."


    "Ziqi Daoyou, you Xuelongshan is too overbearing, right? This is our Ji''s territory. You Xuelongshan, must you disobey the great summer laws?"


    Hearing "Xuelongshan is asking for this spirit stone vein", Ji Jiuhuo, who has been smiling all the time, is also cold.


    Other Ji clan people also held the sword one by one.


    "Hehe! We in Xuelong Mountain obey the law and abide by the law, and the Da Xia laws and regulations naturally dare not disobey, nor will they disobey."


    Dong Zi Qi sneered and looked at the Ji people, "However, if there is something wrong with Ji Shi, such as ... a plague, the whole family died, and so on, in order to maintain the stability of the territory, Xuelong Mountain naturally takes over Sword City. You say, is this true? "


    "you����"


    Hearing these words, everyone in Ji''s family was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Lawless! Unbridled!


    This Xuelong Mountain is simply crazy!


    The territory of the Daxia dynasty is really too large. Even if each county has Ying Longwei stationed, Ying Longwei can only maintain the order around the county town. The instability between the various small tribes below can not be controlled. Come.


    Even if Xuelong Mountain destroyed Ji, as long as he reported a name such as natural disasters, he could fool around without anyone knowing it at all.


    "Give you two ways!"


    Dong Ziqi stretched his fingers to Ji Jiuhuo, "The first one, we destroyed your Ji''s full gate, and the spirit stone veins naturally belong to us. The second one, surrender the spirit stone veins, and your Ji clan became our Xuelong Mountain. Vassal. Two ways, you choose! "


    "This is two ways? This is totally not a way for Ji to live!"


    Ji Yichuan stretched out his hand and pulled out his long sword. "Here is our Ji''s land. If you want to grab it, take your life to grab it!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Dong Ziqi laughed wildly, "Your land? No, from now on, this is our land in Xuelong Mountain! You ... wait for the door to die!"


    The eerie cold rose, Dong Ziqi showed a **** gossip plate in his hands, four Xuelongshan monks behind him formed a magic circle, and the fierce fierceness permeated.


    "That ... excuse me."


    At this time, a teenager wearing a black gold robe appeared suddenly and silently, looking at Dong Ziqi with a smile on his face, "You said earlier that this is the land of your Xuelong Mountain? You ... you asked me No?"


    "Brother Qi!"


    Seeing Qi Heng suddenly appear, Ji Ning was surprised and worried, "Brother Qi, the Xuelong Mountain is huge, this is our Ji''s business, why do you ..."


    "Huh? Do you want to control my affairs in Xuelong Mountain? You alone, dare to control my affairs in Xuelong Mountain?"


    Seeing Qi Heng appearing and hearing Ji Ning greet Qi Heng, Dong Ziqi naturally thought that Qi Heng was only here to help Ji Fu.


    "Only you, dare to shout in front of this seat?"


    There was a gleam of cold light in his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qi Heng snorted, waved a hand, opened a few people to the hole in the black cloth in the air, and patted it hard.


    "Boom!"


    A huge yellow palm showed up in mid-air, faintly carrying a huge palm that looked like a bear''s palm, as if it overturned the earth, as if it crashed the sky.


    "boom!"


    The dust was flying and the rubble was splashing.


    The high-spirited Dong Ziqi and others didn''t even have room to resist, and they didn''t even have a chance to make a scream, so they were beaten into powder with a single palm.


    "what����"


    "So strong?"


    Everyone in Ji''s group was stunned when they saw such power!


    "Brother Qi has become stronger!"


    Ji Ning sighed for a while!

 Chapter 1113： Upgrade to another level

    "Thank you, Prince Qi for helping."


    The Ji family all saluted Qi Qi with his fists.


    "Brother Qi, it''s really embarrassing that our Ji family''s affairs involved you."


    Ji Ning stepped forward and looked at Qi Heng gratefully, "Brother Qi, I''m grateful. It''s just that the Xuelong Mountain is huge. This matter ... Brother Qi, why not go to Antan County for a tour?"


    "No need to."


    Qi Heng waved his hand. "If it is the Xuelongshan headquarters and there is a real person sitting in the town, I still can''t deal with it. But what''s the point of a Yanshan branch?"


    Said, Qi Heng turned to look at Ji Ning, "Jining, why not ... we joined forces to destroy the Yanshan branch of Xuelong Mountain, how?"


    "Brother Qi is proud and admired!"


    Ji Ning was filled with emotion. I am afraid that only Xiong Qi is the only person to stop paying attention to the real people in the Yanshan branch.


    "After this, Ji Ji and Xuelong Mountain turned into a fire and fire, and it is best to destroy Yanshan Branch. But I have not yet been promoted to Zifu, and the sword of oblivion can only be used a few times."


    Owning a peerless swordsmanship, but because of insufficient strength, can not be used several times, Ji Ning is also somewhat helpless.


    "Promoted to Purple House? You are now on the verge of breakthrough. The only difference is spiritual power. This is not difficult."


    Qi Heng smiled and turned to look at the Ji people, "Look, this spiritual stone vein was originally an immortal retreat. Ladies and gentlemen, are you interested in going to Xianrendongfu?"


    "Xianrendongfu?"


    For the people of Jifu, this kind of existence is an unattainable legend. Naturally, this fairy cave is very interested.


    "Then there is Lao Qi!"


    "Anyway. Let''s go!"


    Stretching out his hand, a yellow light flashed, Qi Heng launched the "Earth Surgery", and led everyone into the earth, entering the cave house in the vein of the spirit stone.


    "This is Xianrendongfu?"


    In front of me is a humble stone room, surrounded by fairy clouds and no auspicious light. This cave house looks worse than some cave houses of the Ji family.


    This disappointed the Ji people who were full of longing.


    "This is just a temporary cave house. Everything else is fine. This Yuanye pond is also useful."


    Qi Heng stretched out his hand to extract the pure aura from the surrounding spiritual stone veins, which were continuously collected into the elemental liquid pool.


    Moments later, aura of spirits appeared, and a pool of Yuanye appeared in front of the crowd.


    "This is ... Yuanye?"


    A lot of Ji clan people were stunned, but how powerful is this Qi Gongzi? How could you extract the liquid at your fingertips?


    "Go ahead, use these fluids to promote repair. At that time, we will destroy the Snow Mountain Yanshan branch together."


    Now that Qi Long has faced Xuelong Mountain, Qi Heng will certainly not let it go. It ��s just that there are a lot of people in the Xuelongshan branch. Qi Heng himself will come to the door to kill him. Let Ji''s be a helper, and it''s also appropriate to pack some puppets.


    "Thank you Brother Qi!"


    "Thank you, Prince Qi!"


    This kind of opportunity to practice using Yuanye has never been enjoyed by everyone in Ji''s family. They quickly sat down one by one with their knees down, seized time to meditate, and absorbed Yuanye.


    Reiki is faint, revealing multicolored brilliance.


    The Ji people gathered around the Yuanye Pool to keep up their vitality.


    One by one the vortexes were born, and pure auras swarmed into the body.


    "Boom!"


    Aura, like a tide, tumbling, and an aura of light rose into the sky.


    Ji Yichuan showed a stream of water above his head, like a vast lake. The stars of the lake reflect Zhoutian''s stars, like a galaxy, dazzling.


    At this moment, Ji Yichuan was the first breakthrough.


    The "Dripping Sword", which was severely damaged more than ten years ago, fell silent for more than ten years and accumulated more than ten years. At this moment, it finally accumulated well and was promoted to the state of Vientiane.


    Later, Ji Ning broke through the innate and was promoted to Zifu. Ji Jiuhuo, the patriarch of the Ji clan, was also promoted from Vientiane.


    When the yuan fluid in the yuan fluid pool was consumed, other people''s cultivation also made great progress, and they were promoted from the early stage of Zifu to the middle stage of Zifu.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ji Ji''s strength has soared!"


    "Two Vientiane real people, we are not much worse than Xuelongshan Yanshan branch!"


    "Thank you, Prince Qi!"


    The crowd was so happy that they thanked Qi Heng.


    "Since our strength has soared, we have just flattened the Xuelongshan Yanshan branch!"


    Ji Yichuan raised his sword and suddenly stood up. "We and Xuelongshan Yanshan Branch have long been dead for you. After the Xuelongshan Branch was destroyed, we still have a chance to live. Otherwise, we will just wait and see.


    This principle is understood by the Ji family. Lingshi mineral veins appear, Xuelong Mountain will never let go of this piece of fat. Although counterattack is also very dangerous, if you don''t counterattack, you can only wait to destroy the door.


    "Yes! While Xuelongshan headquarters is not aware of it, it is better to start with it first. Otherwise, our Ji family can only be destroyed."


    Everyone reached a consensus, and together they pulled out the underground cave house and killed the Yanlong branch of Xuelong Mountain all the way.


    Monk Zifu is ready to fly!


    All the people present were Zifu monks, two real Vientiane monks, and six Zifu monks, driving all the way up to the Xuelongshan branch.


    To the northwest of Ji''s, there is a huge snow mountain that is thousands of miles away.


    This is the branch of Xuelong Mountain stationed in Yanshan.


    As the strongest force in the Yanshan area, the Xuelongshan branch has four Vientiane real people, dozens of Zifu monks, and hundreds of congenital realms.


    Such an overbearing strength, naturally, does not worry that someone will come to attack the Xuelongshan branch.


    however����


    "Boom!"


    There was a blast, as if the whole snow mountain was shaking.


    In the shocked eyes of a group of monks in the Xuelong Mountain Division, their gates, representing the majestic gates of Xuelong Mountain, were suddenly blasted by life.


    "Jack!"


    "court death!"


    The Vientiane real person sitting in the Xuelongshan branch of the town suddenly became furious.


    With a loud scream, four mighty radiances rose into the sky.


    Vientiane is a real person. Purple House maps the stars of Zhoutian and evolves into starry sky. The four radiances are like a bright galaxy, magnificent and imposing.


    "Ji''s? You''re so big. You attacked our Xuelong Mountain branch? You, Ji, just wait for the door!"


    Vientiane real person Xu Li from the Xuelong Mountain Division, seeing the Ji people in front of him, with a furious roar, a icy sword light burst out of his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ kill! Kill Kishi! "


    Xu Li waved his hand, the other three Vientiane real people shot together.


    "Far heaven and earth!"


    A black and majestic figure yelled, and the whole person turned into a giant giant. He picked up a giant stick and killed everyone in the Ji family.


    The other two released ice, and one released Yin Sha.


    The four Vientiane real people joined forces with extreme horror.


    "The one of the demon''s refining body, leave it to me!"


    Qi Heng''s body rushed up, and also used the magical powers of the heavens and the earth to rush towards the giant.


    At the same time, Ji Yichuan confronted Xu Li, Ji Jiuhuo confronted the Vientiane real person who cast the ice, and Ji Ning and other Zifu monks fought against the remaining one.


    The war officially broke out!

 Chapter 1114： Dangping Yanshan Branch

    "There are two Vientiane?"


    Seeing the starlight scenes appearing on Ji Yichuan and Ji Jiuhuo, Xu Li sneered, "Two Vientiane, I want to attack my Xuelongshan branch, I really do not know how to die!"


    "Too much nonsense! Kill!"


    Ji Yichuan waved the "Dripping Sword". The sword was shining like rain, and he fell into a ball with Xu Li.


    On the other side, the monks from Vientiane, Qi Heng and the demon refining body also met.


    "Boy, the realm of the Purple House, even if you have the magical powers of the law, the sky and the earth, how many times can you block it?"


    Holding the big stick, the black giant roared and smashed to Qi Heng.


    "Should you say, how many times can you stop me?"


    In the congenital realm, Qi Heng played countless times with the Vientiane Realm in the Shuifu War Gods Temple. At that time, it would be a mixed game.


    Now, Qi Heng has been promoted to the realm of Zifu, and his strength has grown tremendously.


    "Hunyuan Mudras!"


    Photographed with a wave of the palm, the power of the earth surged, revealing a huge palm in the air.


    Huang Mengmeng''s giant palm, faintly bearish.


    "Boom!"


    A palm shot, the ground shakes!


    Extremely heavy force, as if the whole land fell from the air.


    "Click!"


    The giant stick in the hands of the black giant was the first to be hit, and it was smashed into pieces on the spot after being hit by the "Hunyuan Fingerprint".


    The huge palm was unobstructed, and continued to shoot down at the black giant.


    "Damn! What magic is this?"


    The black giant roared loudly, bursting with red blood, "Blood Demon, immortal!"


    "Blood Demon Body", this is the most powerful "Devil Body" in the method of the demon''s refining body.


    The method of refining the devil is inherently powerful, and it can be connected by cutting off the head, and it can be restored by piercing the heart.


    However, this "blood demon body" has stronger recovery ability than the ordinary demon refining body, and has reached the level of "blood rebirth".


    As long as a drop of flesh does not die, you can recover immediately.


    "Immortal?"


    Qi Heng sneered, "Even supreme is going to die, and even the emperor of origin is going to die. It is up to you that you want to die?"


    The "Hunyuan Fingerprint" crashed down.


    "Dead!"


    The huge palm print was shot heavily on the top of the black giant, and then, unhindered, it was photographed on the snowy mountain below.


    "Boom!"


    Landslide! Shake the mountain!


    It''s really a landslide! This palm shot, the entire snow-capped mountains shook violently, ice and snow collapsed, and rocks collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    A huge avalanche appeared.


    Various buildings on the snow mountain collapsed and shattered in this avalanche. Countless junior monks screamed and were buried in snow and ice.


    There are only dozens of monks in the Purple House in the Xuelong Mountain Division, who can still control Qiguang and rush to the sky to escape this calamity.


    As for the "immortal" black giant ... there is no residue left.


    "Ah? Tong Yu is dead? How is that possible?"


    "The mountain guards collapsed! Damn it! Who is that person? A Zifu monk, why is it so strong?"


    The remaining three Vientiane real people were horrified to see this scene.


    "Archive, Snow Dragons!"


    Xu Li waved his sword to block Kai Jichuan''s attack, and shouted dozens of Zifu monks who flew towards the rear.


    "Yes!"


    A group of monks from the Snow Dragon Mountain and Purple House immediately formed a battlefield, linked together by spiritual power, and displayed a snow-coated dragon above the large array.


    "Roar����"


    The Frost Dragon manifested itself and bumped into Qi Heng''s head. The cold cold seemed to freeze everything.


    "The frozen way? Is this also the frozen way?"


    Qi Heng sneered, "Fly, die!"


    The frozen avenue that Hunyuan Supreme has seen, it is the frozen avenue that exists like him, "Hanming Supreme". The frosty dragon in front of him didn''t even match his shoes.


    "Boom!"


    "Hunyuan Handprints" was shot again. A slap swept past, and the Frost Dragon burst into pieces.


    Huge palms continued to be swept, dozens of monks in Zifu burst into pieces, and turned into a mist of blood.


    "Ah ... **** it! You all **** it!"


    Vientiane real people, such as Ji Ning and others, waved a cold chill, staring at Ji Ning and others, gnashing their teeth, "You **** ants, all **** it!"


    "Ants?"


    Ji Ning took a deep breath and slowly raised the "Northern Sword" in his hand. "Then let you see who the ants are."


    The five-colored brilliance condenses on the blade, and a multicolored silk thread rushes out from the blade.


    "The Sword of Oblivion!"


    The sword was cut out, and the colorful silk thread fluttered across the void.


    Annihilation! Shattered! destroy!


    On the track traced by this multicolored silk line, the situation is annihilated, the vitality of heaven and earth is annihilated, and all matter and energy are annihilated!


    "puff!"


    With a light noise, the writhing Yin Sha annihilated.


    The multicolored silk thread fluttered lightly, from the top of this Vientiane real person to the bottom of the foot.


    Annihilation! Annihilation!


    The body, the soul, the magic weapon ... everything is gone!


    This Vientiane real person disappeared like this and disappeared into nothingness, as if nothing had evaporated.


    "Ah ... farmer brother!"


    Xu Li yelled, the whole man burst into the sky, a blood-colored star appeared above his head, and it was overwhelming.


    "Seven Killing Star Swords!"


    The monstrous fierceness gathers, the **** sword light rises to the sky.


    At this moment, the Xuelongshan branch is about to fall, and if you don''t desperately, there will be no chance for desperately! At this time, Xu Li naturally spared no money.


    As long as Ji Yichuan is repelled, you can find a chance to get out. Just return to the headquarters and report the situation, and the enemy will be recovered!


    "Oh!"


    The Seven Killing Star Sword was severely cut out. Ji Yichuan was in the first place in Vientiane. Where could he stop Xu Li from desperately breaking out? Suddenly chopped out by this sword.


    "Ji''s, you wait for the door to be destroyed! We Xuelongshan will definitely take revenge!"


    After repulsing Ji Yichuan, Xu Li put a ruthless word, and drove Jiguang to turn and run.


    Seeing that Xu Li was going to run, that Vientiane real person who fought against Ji Jiuhuo was naturally not a fool, didn''t run yet, wait for death?


    "Frost Storm!"


    The endless ice skates swept up, smashed in front of Ji Jiuhuo, and then ... this Vientiane real person also turned and ran.


    "Damn! Can''t let them run away!"


    Once the two Vientiane real people escaped, revenge on Xuelongshan headquarters would come immediately.


    The real God of the Snow Dragon Mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ji Shi cannot be stopped anymore.


    "Relax, they can''t run!"


    Qi Heng waved his hand, and an extremely heavy pressure shrouded down.


    "Unbearable weight", this is the weight of the earth.


    As if the entire earth''s head was resting on its head, two real Vientiane humans rising up into the air, like birds with folded wings, planted the road from the middle of the sky.


    "Dripping water and rock!"


    Ji Yichuan burst out of his whole body strength, the true meaning of dripping through the stone, condensed in Jianguang, a drop of water burst out of the air, and instantly penetrated Xu Li''s brows.


    "The Sword of Oblivion!"


    Ji Ning was cut out with a sword, and a five-color silk thread struck, another Vientiane real person was instantly annihilated and disappeared.


    "Victory!"


    At this point, the Snow Mountain Yanshan branch was officially destroyed!

 Chapter 1115： Black earth ... also black hand

    "Wow ... rich!"


    After defeating the enemy, it is time to harvest the loot.


    Find out the warehouse of Yanshan branch, open a look, countless spirit stones, countless elixir, countless magical treasures, countless workbooks, it just took everyone''s eyes.


    "It is indeed the biggest force in the realm of Yanshan. Over the years, the Yanshan branch has searched and seized all the benefits. It is normal to have so many treasures!"


    Ji Yichuan looked at Qi Heng with a smile. "Qi Zi, this battle can be won thanks to the achievements of Qi Gongzi. How about these two trophies?"


    "No need to!"


    Qi Heng glanced at the warehouse and waved his hand.


    Where are these **** goods worth looking at? How much money can I get even if I sell it? With Qi Heng''s ability, refining some elixir casually, this price is more than that.


    "This ... how does this work?"


    Seeing Qi Heng not wanting booty, everyone in Ji Family was a little embarrassed.


    This battle can be won. In addition to Ji Ning''s great power, Qi Heng also played a decisive role. Qi Heng does not want loot, which makes everyone in Ji''s family very ashamed.


    Prior to Ji Yichuan''s phrase "the two were evenly divided," some people were more or less unwilling.


    "I don''t need these things ... eh?"


    Qi Heng was about to refuse, and suddenly saw a paved black stone on the steps at the door of the warehouse. He was suddenly shocked, "No, right? This thing ..."


    Quickly stepped forward, Qi Heng stretched out his hand and dug out the black stone that was five feet long. He reached out and touched the rock, feeling the atmosphere, which made Qi Heng surprised and happy.


    "Wu Xuanjin? Is there such a thing here?"


    Such things as pentagonite gold are very precious in the era of mainland China.


    It is a precious treasure that originated from the era of the mainland. In this era, I am afraid that only Qi Heng can recognize the goods. It is normal for Xuelongshan to treat it as an ordinary stone.


    Qi Heng waved and put away the black stone, and everyone in Chao Ji nodded, "I want this material!"


    "What is this stone ... what is it?"


    The Ji people looked at each other.


    Qi Heng said that he didn''t want the spoils, but suddenly he received this stone. This thing must be a treasure. But ... the Ji people can''t say anything.


    "This is a piece of soil-based smelter. You took it for nothing, but it was exactly what I needed for the magic weapon."


    The unexpected harvest of Qibao made Qi Heng very happy and explained to everyone in Jifu with a smile.


    In fact, it really is.


    In this age, people who can know the pentagonal black gold and can use the pentagonal black gold smelter can''t find a few besides Qi Heng.


    However, the value of this thing is more than billions of times more expensive than all things in the entire Xuelong Mountain.


    "With ammonite, I will be able to make a weapon at my disposal."


    At that time, the supreme magic weapon of the ��Hunyuan�� was a piece of eight-necked and nine-section ��Wuyuanxuanjin whip��. A whip smashed out and the sky fell!


    It is a pity that in the World War I, the "Xuanjin Xuanjin Whip" was broken, and only a little of the true spirit of the Hunyuan Supreme was reincarnated.


    "Re-forging the black earth whip, I am supreme in the Hunyuan ... will reignite the world again!"


    Next, everyone hurriedly stole the booty and hurriedly escaped from the scene.


    Xuelong Mountain Yanshan Branch was destroyed, Xuelong Mountain must come to investigate. But ... without evidence, Xuelong Mountain would not be so easy to find Shangjifu.


    "Report the spirit veins to Daxia Yinglongwei."


    Ji''s people discussed and made a decision.


    The destruction of the Yanshan branch was enough to make Ji''s mouth full of oil. Do not find a backer, once the Xuelong Mountain headquarters is found, it is also a disaster for the Ji family.


    The spirit veins were handed to Ying Longwei. Although the Ji family could only occupy 30% of the share at most, they were protected by Ying Longwei.


    Xuelong Mountain is no longer arrogant and dare not confront Ying Longwei. After all, Ying Longwei represents the Daxia Dynasty!


    Ji Fu was about to go to Antan County to report, but unexpectedly the Antan Hou Beishan clan had already come to the door.


    The two reached an agreement, and the spirit stone vein was handed over to Antan Houfu. The Ji family occupied 30%. Then the Ji family was protected by Antan Houfu.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Qi Heng.


    "First, find a place to refine the ''Earth Mysterious Golden Whip''!"


    To make this treasure, you must find a place that will not be disturbed by anyone. Qi Heng set his target in Yisheshuifu.


    "I was promoted to the realm of Zifu, and just happened to go to Shuifu to complete a test."


    Ji Ning is also going to Shuifu, the two are on the same road.


    Wu Guang roared, and the two rushed to Yisheshui House all the way.


    A moment later, the two arrived at Wing Snake Lake and entered the water house through a sign.


    "I''m just borrowing a local refiner, and you''re good at your business."


    Qi Heng found an empty room, took out the pentagonite, and sat on the ground, stimulating the "blood veins" in his body, and made a series of handprints in his hand.


    "Taking�� Hunyuan Blood Vessel ''as a guide, pentagonal mystery, refining! ��


    After biting the tip of his tongue, he spit out a piece of blood with "blood veins", a yellow light rose in his hands, and he continued to smelt this pentagonite stone.


    This is the reason why the earth is not used by others.


    Originating in the era of the continent, in the earth, in the ocean, in the sky ... everything has a final master in charge of the avenue, that is, "the emperor of origin"!


    Treasures of the era of origin, such as "Etoken Black Gold", are so precious that no one can use them without the permission of the "master".


    However, with the exception of the ultimate "Emperor of the Origin", the 129 Ultimate Extremes can be regarded as subordinates of the "Emperor of the Origin".


    In the era of the "Emperor of the Origin", the power of the Lord of the Earth is sufficient.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise on the pentite noble stone, and a thick and heavy black golden light lingered from the pentite noble stone.


    "Roar����"


    Amidst the radiance of mysterious gold, a yellow bear growled in the sky.


    As if in response to the roar of the yellow bear, at this moment, in the endless world of the entire space and time of origin, all the land made a loud noise.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    In the Sith Universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yin Yang Extreme Old Black Bull is practicing the method of "incarnation and nothingness". When I heard this loud noise suddenly, I was shocked.


    "The earth resonates? Isn''t that ... the wild bear alive? Damn it!"


    Since the age of origin, the only surviving ultimate supremacy, the leader of the Sith universe, Yin Yang Extreme Old Black Bull has always thought that he is the only supreme of the entire time and space.


    Now ... an old friend is back! Competitors appeared!


    "No, I must�� incarnate nothingness ��as soon as possible, otherwise the wild bear will definitely compete with me!��


    Competitors appeared, and with a sense of urgency, Yin Yang Supreme practiced harder to practice the "incarnation of nothingness"!


    "Old black cow, give you a whip and give you a little pressure to make you run faster!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Qi Heng is doing a good job, and he is not sloppy to get you a piece of" Earth Essence "."

 Chapter 1116： The magic weapon is practiced, challenge the limit

    "Wu Jinxuan Golden Whip, Xian!"


    In the water house, Qi Heng played a trick in his hands. In the golden light, a four-foot golden whip with eight edges and nine knots and black golden color gradually emerged in the light.


    The whip of golden soil, this is a blunt hard whip, not a soft whip.


    The handle is four feet long, with eight edges and nine knots, thick and heavy. This is the power of the earth, this is the supreme treasure of the Hunyuan.


    "Unfortunately ... to reach the level of the previous life, it will take countless years of sacrifice."


    The modern whip of black soil is also a very powerful weapon. At the level of magic weapon, there is only the best magic weapon in the "earth" stage. Only through constant sacrifice can it grow into "the power of the earth."


    Reaching out a hand, the golden whip of Wutu soil fell into the hand, and under the flow of spiritual power, as the arm instructed, the circle turned as intended, which fit well.


    "Yes, there is a magic weapon that works."


    The growth magic weapon that fully fits itself, with the continuous improvement of self-cultivation, the magic weapon continues to be tempered, and the power will become stronger and stronger.


    The magic weapon refining was completed, and Qi Heng went to the Shuifu Battle Temple.


    "The last time there was no weapon, the innate realm fought against the demons and realms in the Vientiane realm, and they all had a mixed victory. This time, I was promoted to Zifu, and I had weapons in hand. I don''t know if I can fight the Yuanshen realm Where is the demon? "


    Stepping into the Temple of War, a huge square appeared in front of the glory.


    "Boy, are you challenging me? A Zifu realm monk, challenging Vientiane is a leapfrog, do you dare to challenge me in the realm of Yuanshen?"


    This is a statue of ten feet high, covered with thick scale armor, with a pair of sharp-angled Yuanshenjing demon on his head.


    This is the real demon.


    The "methods of refining the demon" practiced by the monks are extended from the exercises of these gods.


    These gods are more powerful than the "gods" of monks.


    "Alas? Can you still speak? Is there a clever one? Amused."


    Qi Heng nodded with a smile, waving his hand and raised the "Xuantuxuan Golden Whip", "Come!"


    "I admire your courage, but ..."


    The sharp-angled demon waved his hand, showing a huge axe in his hand, and the sky was so fierce and fierce, "I will let you know that Gao Yuanyuan has to pay the price!"


    "Dead!"


    As soon as he stepped out, the sharp-angled demon waved a huge axe and split it off in front of Qi Heng.


    "call out!"


    The shattering sound of the air seemed to break even the eardrums, and the axe was cut off, and the cold cold light flashed on the sharp axe blade, which was fierce, bloody, and boundless!


    "Do you look down on me?"


    Seeing that the sharp-angled demon had neither magical powers nor warfare skills, he just gave an axe. Qi Heng snorted, waved the black soil whip, and smashed in the past.


    "boom!"


    The whip axe intersected with a loud noise.


    "Huh? Good strength and good weapons."


    With a single blow, there was a gleam in the eyes of the sharp-angled demon, "Yes! Yes! You deserve a bit of my skill!"


    "Broken army axe!"


    With a scream, the sharp-angled devil stepped on the foot and rose into the sky. The tomahawk in his hand burst into the sky and slashed at Qi Heng!


    "That''s a bit of an eye!"


    Qi Heng took a deep breath and raised the golden whip in the hand, "Hunyuan catches the mountain whip!"


    A whip smashed out, a thick yellow light flashed, and the extreme power seemed to push a mountain.


    "boom!"


    It was another loud noise. The wind was shaking and the whole square was shaking.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Under this blow, the sharp-angled demon was shocked by two steps.


    "Well? You''re really capable!"


    A monk in the realm of the Purple House could still have this performance in front of the demon in the Yuanshen Realm, which shocked the sharp-angled demon.


    He is not an ordinary monk. He is a demon!


    Compared with ordinary Yuanshen monks, Yuanshen realm demon''s combat power is stronger!


    "Boy, you are great!"


    The sharp-angled demon grinned, "Now, I''m going to move! Let you see my true power!"


    "Far heaven and earth! Black Flame Eucharist!"


    The dark flames tossed on the sharp-angled demon, and the whole body skyrocketed, burning with burning black inflammation.


    The magic flame is sky-high!


    The hot and fierce magic flame seemed to ignite the void. The heat wave came, and the surrounding earth was burned into magma.


    It''s hot!


    At this moment, Qi Heng only felt that the whole body of water was toasted!


    "Yuan Huo?"


    This is a monk in the realm of Yuanshen. He condenses his own strength into a flame, which is very powerful.


    For monks under Yuanshen, Yuanhuo couldn''t touch it at all, and he died immediately!


    "Finally moving?"


    Qi Heng grasped the whip of Xuanjin Xuanjin tightly.


    This is a rival!


    Even if Qi Heng has a whip of golden soil in his hand, even if he is the reincarnation of Hunyuan Supreme, the realm is still too low.


    The realm of the Purple House, which can defeat Vientiane, is already a leapfrog battle. Now he is challenging Yuanshen. This is a challenge beyond two realms.


    "I''m looking at my limits, then ... let it go!"


    Qi Heng roared, and also used the magical powers of the heavens and the earth to become a giant with a hundred feet.


    "Body of the earth!"


    A layer of yellow light flashed on his body, protecting his body.


    To fight the sharp-angled demon that inspired Yuan Fire, it is inevitable to be burned by Yuan Fire. Qi Heng''s body has not yet become a real body of the earth. He can only use supernatural power to resist Yuanhuo.


    "Come on! Fight!"


    With a loud roar, Qi Heng lifted the golden earth whip and slammed into the sharp-angled demon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of heavy footsteps is like an earthquake, and the body of Baizhang, whose whole body is shining yellow, seems to be a huge mountain.


    "Hunyuan ... the ground whip!"


    A whip smashed out, as if overturning the entire earth!


    Crush! Suppression!


    Huge power rushed up, extremely heavy, irresistible!


    "Good job!"


    The sharp-angled demon yelled, and the huge axe in his hand burst into the sky, the flames were soaring, and the fury was boundless.


    "Black Flame Blood Axe!"


    The huge axe was severely cut off.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Heavy like the steel whip of the earth, the black axe rolling giant axe, bumping again and again. As if two huge beasts were fighting fiercely, the entire square shook violently.


    "Well? That kid is so strong?"


    Shuifuzhong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The giant bear and the black bull are together again.


    "Purple House is fighting against Yuan Shen, and it is also the black flame demon at the peak of Yuan Shen. That kid is so powerful?"


    The black cow shook his head and was shocked.


    "In the legend, only the chaos demon born in the chaos can have such a powerful potential. This boy uses the power of the earth. Is it ... he is the descendant of the descendant ancestor god?"


    The giant bear opened his mouth and was shocked.


    Even more shocking ...


    "Hunyuan turned the sky!"


    As if the whole world was overturned, the black flame demon who whipped out, and the flames tumbling, suddenly ... was blown by a blow!


    "what?"


    The giant bear and the black bull looked at each other, stunned.


    To this point, this is definitely a descendant of the ancestor!

 Chapter 1117： Accidents caused by "overtaking"

    "call����"


    Putting away the supernatural powers, holding the black earth whip, Qi Heng half kneeled on the ground, panting for a while.


    In this battle, the strongest force has erupted!


    Even the "Hunyuan Sky Whip", which was not yet proficient to use, was used. Although he defeated the Heiyan Shenmo, Qi Heng also exhausted his whole body strength, and even lost the strength to stand up.


    "Happy! Really! This battle is already my limit!"


    Through this battle, Qi Heng also knew his current limit. Do your best to defeat a Yuanshen monk. But ... the consequence is that even after World War I, the strength of the bombs is gone.


    This situation is most dangerous.


    If outside, the whole body is consumed, even an ordinary person can kill Qi Heng in one fell swoop.


    "For security reasons, you can only fight against Vientiane real people. It is too dangerous to fight against the real people of Yuanshen. Even if you can win, that puts you in the most dangerous situation."


    On the path of spiritual practice, who is the most powerful? Not the most lethal or the most defensive, but ... the longest living!


    No matter how powerful the power is, nothing will happen after death!


    Breathing out, Qi Heng put away the golden whip of pentium soil, sat on the ground, meditated and practiced Qi, and recovered his consumption.


    For exactly three hours, Qi Heng recovered his vitality.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Stepping out of the Temple of War, Qi Heng saw that Ji Ning was still enlightened in the Temple of Stars, without disturbing him, and turned to leave Dongfu.


    To enter Dongfu, you need the consent of the host, Jining, but to go out is simple.


    "The next step is to go to a wider world!"


    Stepping out of the water house, Qi Heng looked up at the sky. "On this land, the strongest nature is the Daxia Dynasty. The strongest area nearby is Antan County. It''s time to go and see!


    Qi Guang rushed up, Qi Heng''s figure flew through the air and rushed towards the direction of Antan County.


    Antan County is nearly a million miles away from Ji''s Territory. Even if you fly all the way, it will take a short time.


    "My supernatural power of�� Earth Element Magnetism Light ��is much faster than ordinary flying maggots. Unfortunately, the realm is not enough, otherwise, this distance is not a step away.��


    Driven by the force of the magnetism of the earth, Qi Heng whistled through the air and reached the extreme quickly.


    Qi Heng was overtaken by a broken airship that was also flying in the direction of Antan County.


    Then ... overtaking is beyond trouble.


    "Ok?"


    On this golden flying boat, a young man raised his head in astonishment, watching Qi Heng flying away, with a shocked expression on his face, "A monk in the realm of the purple house, is it so fast? Isn''t he pregnant with treasure? Peerless flying magic. "


    "Uncle Ge."


    The young man turned his head to look at an old man beside him, "Bring the boy over!"


    Such a gesture of arrogance and affirmation has shown that this young man is extraordinary. In his eyes, Qi Heng is just a slightly special Monk in Zifu, and he can handle it at will.


    "Yes!"


    The old man in Qingpao bowed a gift, stepped out, and flew out of the flying boat in an instant.


    Wu Guang whistled and broke through, and the old man in Qingpao chased after Qi Heng.


    It''s a pity ... His speed of light was much slower than Qi Heng, and after a while, he couldn''t catch up.


    "Young man, stand still!"


    The old man in qingpao was angry and angry, and hurriedly flew towards Qiheng while yelling at Qiheng.


    "Neuropathy!"


    He never knew each other, and shouted "Stop" with a commanded tone. Qi Heng shrugged his lips, ignored them, and still flew to the sky.


    "Jack!"


    Seeing Qi Heng ignoring him at all, the old man in the green robe was furious, waved his hand, and a golden light burst into the air, smashing at Qi Heng.


    "when����"


    The golden light broke into a golden bell. A bell rang, and a mighty sound wave swept out.


    In this mighty bell, a power that stuns the soul is revealed. As Sonic swept through, it was captivating and moving.


    "when����"


    The bell rang into the ear, and the power of shaking the spirits rushed into Qi Heng''s sea of ??knowledge instantly.


    "Roar!"


    In the knowledge of the sea, the huge yellow bear roared to the sky, like the earth''s thick soul, directly crushed this deterrent sound wave.


    "Ok?"


    Unexpectedly, Qi Heng was attacked by the technique of shaking the gods!


    If it were not for the strength of your own soul, you would suffer a great deal under this blow!


    "you wanna die!"


    Qi Heng''s anger ruffled, stopped Lu Guang, turned his head, stared coldly at the old man in the green robe, the strength of the earth writhing and condensed in the body.


    "My boy, my son wants to see you ..."


    "See you!"


    With a roar, the golden earth whip of Emu soil appeared in the hands, and the power of the thick and heavy earth suddenly erupted!


    "Go to death!"


    A whip smashed out, the sky trembled!


    There was a loud bang, and the old man in the robe of Vientiane had not even finished talking, and was hit by Qi Heng in a single blow.


    "Jack! Do you dare to kill my son''s servant?"


    The old **** was still in the flying boat, waiting for Qi Heng to respectfully respect the young man who came to see him. Suddenly he saw the young monk in the black gold robe, suddenly broke out, and hit the old man in the blue robe.


    This made young men startled and furious.


    On the deck of the flying boat, the young man pointed at Qi Heng and yelled and yelled: "Miscellaneous things! Ben Meng Li, who is from Antan Meng family. Ben Men and Beishan Houfu Beishan Fox Shizi are close friends ..."


    "Noise!"


    Before waiting for the "Meng Gongzi" to report backstage, Qi Heng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he lifted the whip of black soil, and smashed it in the past.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, even people took the flying boat, and all became powder.


    "Huh? Is there anything left?"


    What surprised Qi Heng was that when he was struck by the scourge of black soil, a heavy force broke out, and there was one thing left unbroken.


    That was a purple-black wooden sign.


    "What is this?"


    With a stroke, the purple-black wooden sign fell into Qi Heng''s hand.


    Taking a look in my hand, I saw that the purple-black wooden sign was engraved with extremely complicated runes, and the texture was very solid.


    What''s more important ... the sign says "hundred pounds" three quaint golden characters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one hundred pounds? What does it mean? "


    Taking this wooden sign over and over and watching it for a while, Qi Heng found that the innumerable runes inscribed on it were extremely complicated. It was just how complicated it was.


    However, the function of these runes is only "strong".


    "In order to keep a wooden sign�� sturdy ��, it has inscribed countless complex runes. It seems that the most complicated runes are specially selected for writing. What is this?��


    Especially the "one hundred catties" was simply inexplicable.


    "Take it first, and see what it is for later!"


    Put away the wooden sign, Qi Heng turned and flew towards Antan County. However, he was even more careful when flying.


    Just now this incident reminded Qi Heng. This world of weak meat and strong food cannot tolerate a little negligence. No one needs a reason when someone else starts at you.

 Chapter 1118： Nothing to do, borrow a jug of wine

    "Qi Heng has arrived at Antan County?"


    Sitting in the void, Li Yu lifted his eyes and looked at the "Manghuang Universe", and nodded with a smile.


    "Antan County is just a small place for the entire Daxia dynasty. The whole of Daxia is also a small place for the Three Realms. The Three Realms is a small place for the entire wild universe."


    Li Yu shook his head for a while, "However, the Three Realms are going to be messed up. This seat can start to toss."


    This "Three Realms" is a fusion of the "Pangu Great World" and the "Great World".


    In the ancient times, the two big worlds merged, and the two sides were able to compete for world control. A war broke the world and became the "three realms" of countless worlds today.


    The Pangu World won, and the power of the Great World surrendered. The "Three Realms" have been peaceful and stable for hundreds of millions of years.


    then����


    "Billions of years have passed, and the power of the Pangu and Wujian worlds will set off a new round of war. However, this war is being manipulated."


    Li Yu looked up at the "Difu" of the "Three Realms". At this moment, the "Difu" has been destroyed! The six samsaras are broken, and the prefecture does not exist.


    "The forces in the other side attacked the land government first. Was this a temptation? Test the son-in-law''s reaction?"


    The "three realms" of the land government, "Life and Death Thin" Judge Cui, is a magic weapon made by son-in-law. Attacking the prefecture, attacking the "life and death", you can find out the movement of the son-in-law.


    After the ancient war, the son-in-law was promoted to the "world god" and has left the "Three Realms". Attacking the prefecture, attacking life and death, and her son-in-law did not appear, it means that she could not return in a short time.


    "It''s been more than a decade since the land government has been destroyed, and the party in the end will start."


    This is a catastrophe that swept the Three Realms. Unfortunately ... this catastrophe is a conspiracy. There are two behind-the-scenes hands behind the scenes.


    "At that time, the master of the Infernal World, the Lord of the Infernal Heart Demon, was beaten by his son-in-law, and in order to save his life, he ''combined''. He integrated himself into the avenue of the" Three Realms "and occupied the" Inner Demon "avenue. . "


    Li Yu saw the Demon Avenue in the "Three Realms" and shook his head with a smile. "You think you are a black hand behind the scenes, and you use the Demon Way to stir up the Three Realms war, so you wait for the opportunity to get out of the" state of the Tao ". In fact, you are just Just a pawn. "


    The real black hand is a guy named "Old Man".


    This "source man" is a "boundary" made up of countless big worlds from the vast universe outside the "Three Realms".


    In this place called "Da Mo Yu", the "heart **** general" under the world **** "Black Lotus God Emperor" split up a distraction and seized the "source old man", thus making waves.


    "Actually, if you die, you don''t care about poverty."


    Li Yu smiled, "However, Elder Yuan, your" Heart Force "also has some research interest in Poor Dao. Then, Poor Dao will play the game of" Behind the Scenes "with you!"


    "Heart power", in Li Yu''s view, should be something similar to "belief" and "mind power". In addition to blessing various skills and increasing power, you can also control the spirits of others.


    "People have three treasures, they are spirits. This so-called ''power of the heart'' must be related to the spirit, and it should be a way of using the power of the spirit."


    Bocai''s talents can be used to learn jade from other mountains. Li Yu practiced all the way. He followed this method of reference everywhere.


    Therefore, Li Yu also wanted to study the "heart power" of "the elderly".


    "You are the black hand behind the scenes, and the poor are also the black hands behind the scenes. Let''s play a game together!"


    Li Yu stood up with a smile and stepped into the "Three Realms." "There are some specious old acquaintances in the Three Realms, and it''s time to say hello."


    The body turned into nothingness, entered the "Three Realms" silently, raised his eyes to see the bright moon hanging in the void of the Three Realms, Li Yu''s eyes lighted up, "There is Chang''e on the moon, I have traveled through so many worlds, and I have never seen Chang''e ! "


    Stepped out, and instantly came to the moon above.


    "The toad''s palace is broken, and there is indeed an osmanthus tree on the moon."


    In front of me was a cold and bright land, and the coldness of the overcast was permeating, forming a layer of cloud.


    Amidst this cloud of light, a huge osmanthus tree stood tall and plunged into the clouds. The huge branches are like knotted dragons.


    At this moment, the sweet-scented osmanthus is in full bloom and the fragrance is diffused.


    Under the osmanthus tree, an ice crystal palace stands, this is the "Guanghan Palace".


    A man and a woman sit together in the pavilion of the garden in Guanghan Palace.


    The majesty of men, the petite and lovely women, these are Houyi and Chang''e.


    "You two are tragedies in many stories. In this world ... it''s still a tragedy."


    Seeing Houyi and Chang''e, Li Yu shook her head with a sigh.


    In the future Three Realms war, Hou Ji was shot and prestigious, but ... Chang''e ran away with others!


    Chang''e, who had long been controlled by the "source elderly", was completely reduced to the source elderly.


    "The" Heart Force "left by the elderly to control the mind has already invaded all the hearts of Chang''e."


    Looking up at Chang''e, in Li Yu''s eyes, it was obvious that Chang''e''s soul had been penetrated by a black gas silently and silently.


    The pure mind has long been eroded by black gas, but it has not yet occurred.


    "This thorough erosion can be troublesome to remove."


    Seeing Chang''e''s spirit, Li Yu shook her head for a while.


    Of course, with Li Yu''s ability, it is actually very simple to clear this kind of soul erosion, and he can purify it with a wave of his hand. However, if you want the game to continue, naturally you can''t alarm the "source elderly".


    "So, you still need to do something."


    Reaching out, an invisible wave swept over. Time ceases, space freezes, cause and effect are not apparent, and fate does not exist.


    At this moment, no one can discover everything that happened in the Guanghan Palace.


    As if the "pause button" was pressed, Guanghan Palace has fallen into a pause in time. Li Yu stepped in front of Chang''e and reached out and pointed out.


    A little flash of light flashed, all the black gas in Chang''e''s soul was instantly stripped away, completely out of the control of the "source elderly".


    "The game is still going on, so give you an illusion."


    Reaching for a grasp, all the black gas in Chang''e''s soul was taken out by Li Yu. A bit of illusory halo flowing in the palm wrapped the black gas.


    The imaginary power of "Tai Xu Da Dao" envelops the black gas and creates an illusion. In the "source elderly" induction, Chang''e is still under his control, and nothing is abnormal.


    "The old man who controls Chang''e''s black gas is ''the power of the heart'', which can be studied."


    With the things in hand, Li Yu looked at the stone table in front of him, saw the jug on it, and smiled. "They all said that the sweet-scented osmanthus wine in Yue Gong is good. You need to get something back to taste.


    After receiving a jug of wine and folding a piece of osmanthus branch, Li Yu lifted the ban and drifted away.


    "Uh ... just ... has anything happened?"


    After everything is restored ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chang''e always feels that there is something different in her, but she can''t figure it out.


    "Stupid girl, what''s the matter ... eh? My wine?"


    Houyi was laughing, and suddenly found that the jug on the table was missing, and was suddenly astonished.


    "Look, sweet-scented osmanthus on the ground!"


    Chang''e pointed at the ground ahead and exclaimed.


    Houyi looked up and saw the osmanthus petals on the ground, spelling out a line, "The sweet-scented osmanthus wine has been well-known for a long time. I have nothing to do, I borrow a pot of wine, and I hope you will not be surprised."


    "This this����"


    Hou Yi was shocked!


    How could someone take a pot of wine silently? I can''t find it with my strength? How strong is this guy ...?

 Chapter 1119： Fuxi should have 8 hexagrams

    "The so-called ''Heart Power'' turns out to be ''Will''!"


    Spirit, will, faith ... and so on, these things are essentially part of the power of the soul.


    Scanning and analyzing the power of "Old Man" left in Chang''e''s soul, Li Yu has understood the nature of "Heart Force".


    "Slavery of the soul, control of the will, is indeed a little doorway."


    When you reach the realm of Li Yu, you can see through the essence of the power of the heart at a glance, and it is more convenient to operate.


    "Whether it is slavery or control, it''s all leftover."


    When Li Yu just started, Li Yu''s "mark of loyalty" played a tricky way, and the "power of the heart" of "the old man" was, in Li Yu''s view, the same.


    "Gonggong and Fuxi are also under the control of Elder Yuan, and they have to deal with it."


    Gonggong and Fuxi are both ancestors, and the realm is one level higher than Jinxian Daozu. Unfortunately, in order to break through the realm, Fu reborn and reborn, and realized the yin and yang way, but he has not restored the memories of previous lives.


    Turning his head to the void, Li Yu found Fuxi''s location at a glance.


    It was an ordinary land. Under a hill, there was a simple farmland.


    In the vegetable field outside the hut, an old farmer was hoeing with a hoe.


    "You''re not Shennong, what other farming games do you play?"


    Li Yu shook his head silently, stepped out, and instantly came to the cottage of Fuxi''s retreat.


    "This old man, the poor are crossing this place. I wonder if I can ask for water?"


    Standing next to the vegetable field, Li Yu smiled and greeted Fu Xi.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this voice, Fuxi shook his body, a burst of light burst into his eyes, and immediately converged. Turning slowly, Fuxi saw a white boy standing outside the fence in the vegetable garden.


    I was able to walk to me silently and silently, and it wasn''t until he spoke that I found out he was here. What kind of state is this man ...? Who is it?


    "A guest from afar, a cup of coarse tea, I also hope that the guests do not dislike it."


    Fuxi nodded with a smile, like an ordinary peasant in the world, carrying his back on his back, pushing open the garden door and slowly walking out of the vegetable field.


    "Guest, please have tea!"


    At the gate of the vegetable garden, Fuxi picked up the teapot from the wooden case, poured a cup of tea, and trembled it to Li Yu.


    "Good tea!"


    Holding the tea cup, I saw that the tea in the cup seemed to be raging, as if this was not a cup of tea, but an ocean.


    "unfortunately����"


    Li Yu smiled, "If I drink it in one sip, I''m afraid I''ll drink all the seas."


    "Where do you come from?"


    He flicked his fingers and cut off the connection between the water in the cup and the origin of the water line in this world. Li Yu held the tea cup with a smile and drank dry.


    "How powerful?"


    He broke his spell between his fingers, and Fu Xi''s eyes shrank, his body slowly straightened, and his old face was tenacious.


    Even if you are strong, what fear do I have? Even in the most difficult times, our people have never bent their fortitude!


    "It''s really good tea!"


    Li Yu didn''t seem to see Fu Xi''s emphatic momentum, and still smiled, "Drinking a cup of tea from you, you ... also drink a cup of tea from the poor road, how?"


    "Please enlighten me!"


    The old body became strong instantly, the thick chest was as wide as the earth, and the straight back was as powerful as the mountains.


    At this moment, Fu Xi is no longer an old peasant, and has restored the true face of the ancient emperor.


    In Fuxi''s view, Li Yu''s arrival must have been bad.


    As for Fu Xi''s top-level existence in these three realms, naturally they know that the world is very broad. Outside the Three Realms, there are other worlds.


    Li Yu''s powerful existence, which has never appeared in the Three Realms, must be a power from a foreign land.


    The arrival of this exotic power has brought endless warfare to the Three Realms, such as the "Luoyan" in ancient times.


    Now that we''re here, there is only one battle!


    "Poor tea is different from yours."


    A sleeve fluttered, a glow lingering in the void, and a white jade tea cup was created out of thin air.


    Immediately, a seed floated in mid-air, taking root, sprouting, and long leaves. In a moment, it became a tea tree.


    The green tea tree is carved like an emerald, and there are 108 light golden tea leaves hanging on the tree, which look like tripods, bells, swords, towers, etc. They have different shapes.


    Even more alarming is that there is a mysterious charm on these tea leaves.


    "This tea ..."


    Seeing these teas, Fuxi was shocked.


    Even if you create things out of thin air, how can you create such a mysterious innate spirit?


    "If you have tea, you also need water."


    I flicked my fingertips, and a crystalline liquid that showed endless vitality fell into the white jade tea cup. The heat tumbling, the water in the cup tumbled instantly.


    "drop!"


    With a light drink, 108 pieces of pale golden tea leaves fell into the tea cups, and a faint mist of fairy light circulated in the tea cup, and a faint mist sounded.


    The immortal sound is small, and the avenue is harmonious, as if the avenues of heaven are in one cup.


    "please!"


    Lifting the tea cup, Li Yu smiled and handed it to Fu Xi.


    "Such tea, Daoyou means inscrutable, admire!"


    At this time, can Fuxi be so imposing? Since it is a contest, even if it is a cup of highly toxic, you must drink it.


    I took the tea cup and drank it.


    then����


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in my mind, and the vision was overwhelming.


    "Qian: Yuan, Henry, Lee, Zhen."


    "June 9: Don''t use Qianlong."


    "..."


    The sound of the avenue sounded in my mind, and a mysterious scripture was deeply imprinted in Fuxi''s mind.


    At the same time, eight hexagrams emerged from the heavens, earth, wind, water, and volcano, and they merged with each other to evolve sixty-four hexagrams.


    "I Ching?"


    Seeing this mysterious and unpredictable verse in his mind, Fuxi has been stunned.


    Vaguely, Fu Xi felt that this "Book of Changes" fits well with his own path, as if ... this is the path he should have taken.


    It''s not life and destruction, it''s not overcast and the sun, and the path of Fuxi should be innate gossip!


    "Innate is too easy, the way of destiny?"


    After returning to God, Fu Xi was about to ask Li Yu, and suddenly found that the figure in white just now had gone away at this moment.


    "Senior, please give me a name!"


    Fu Yan bowed to Li Yu''s back.


    "The chaos begins with yin and yang, and heaven and earth are yellow and yellow."


    The long song is small, the fluttering figure in white is missing for a moment, as if it never appeared.


    "Chaos? Yin Yang? Xuanhuang?"


    Fuxi was so foggy that he couldn''t figure out what the "poem number" meant.


    "Tai Yi Avenue, it really is Tongtian Avenue!"


    Taking a deep breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fu Xi recalled the "Yi Jing" in his head, a smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were dazzling, as if seeing through the world, "Everything is fate!"


    This "Book of Changes" seems to be tailor-made. In a short span of time, Fuxi had fully realized.


    The thread of destiny is in front of you, and then ...


    Fuxi was pale.


    "The future ... so cruel? I ... I ... turned into someone''s pawn, manipulated by people, and caused endless sin?"


    Fuxi was sweating all over his head. "What can I do when I see my destiny ... ��? Qingxin curse?"


    In anxiety, Fuxi suddenly saw the tea in the wood case, meandering and condensing, and turned into a mantra to cleanse the mind and clear away evil spirits.


    "This senior ... is here to save me?"


    At this moment, Fuxi''s heart was full of gratitude, and bowed down in the direction of Li Yuyuan.

 Chapter 1120： Chess game in 3 circles, one more person playing chess

    "The Holocaust of the Three Realms is actually behind the scenes?"


    Fuxipan sat on the ground, constantly calculating the future in accordance with the "easy to be easy" way, but ... the figure of the black hand behind the scene has been hazy and invisible.


    "The Holocaust of the Three Realms is imminent. On the line of destiny I see, many Taoist friends are like me, manipulated behind the scenes. I must rescue them and prepare for the Holocaust of the Three Realms.


    Thinking of this, Fuxi quickly got up, drove a radiance, and rushed out of the sky.


    Can''t see who is behind the scenes, Fuxi couldn''t believe anyone.


    But ... in the future he sees, those who are also manipulated must be believed.


    "Fu Gong, the ancestor of God, came to visit."


    The first thing Fuxi found was the "gonggongshi", one of the few ancestor gods left in the Three Realms.


    "Fuxi, co-working is just a sinner. Where is it worth your visit?"


    In the void, in a mighty stream of water, a figure slumped down, revealing a shadow of death, slowly stood up.


    "Your Majesty, please come in."


    The water was so dazzling that a long bridge formed by a water curtain extended and stopped at Fuxi''s feet.


    "excuse me!"


    Fuxi bowed his hand, stepped on the water bridge, and entered this vast water world.


    "Together with the ancestral gods, please also close the water world and isolate anyone''s detection. If Fuxi consults."


    Entering the water world, Fuxi Chaogong bowed his hand in salute, Daoming came.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Fu Xi''s solemnity, Gonggong''s dead and silent face was a little surprised, and he quickly waved his hands, and the mighty water completely isolated the entire water world.


    "Congenital is too easy, cover up the secret!"


    The gossip phase rushed out of Fuxi''s head, and an invisible force of fate pervaded, completely concealing the heavenly power of this place.


    "Well? Holy Emperor Fuxi, aren''t you proving the way of Yin and Yang? Now this power ... isn''t the way of Yin and Yang."


    The co-workers saw the scene of Fuxi''s spell-casting, with a look of surprise, "If it is not the source of the spirit or the Fuxi, I will not recognize you."


    "Together with the ancestors, Fuxi will explain this later."


    As a result, Fuxi handed out a piece of jade Jane, "I also asked the God of the Gonggong ancestors to practice this curse first."


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Gong Gong took over Yu Jian with his head full of mists and waters, "Clearing the heart curse? Washing the mind and clearing the evil spell?"


    Seeing this spell, Gonggong still feels a little inexplicable. However, the spell of washing the soul is also very valuable to him.


    That year ... Gonggong couldn''t touch Zhoushan in anger and broke into a great disaster. His brothers and sisters, Zhu Rong, Hou Tu, Yi Shu, Ju Mang, all died because of this.


    Ashamed and guilty of countless years of co-work, confessed guilty, and self-prisoned in the water world for hundreds of years.


    "Fu Xi also had a good intention, so just practice this Qingxin curse!"


    With a long sigh in my heart, the co-workers exercised the spirit in accordance with the "Qing Xin Mantra" method.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    After casting the spell again, they found that they were horrified by a dark layer of evil spirit in their own souls.


    At this moment, this mass of black gas is wrapped in the power of the "clear heart curse" and is heavily suppressed in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Gonggongzu, did you find it? The black gas that eroded the spirit."


    Seeing the expression of Gonggong and personally experiencing Fuxi in this scene, naturally I knew that Gonggong also washed out the black gas eroded in the mind with the "clear heart curse".


    "you����"


    Gonggong looked up in shock, "You know this thing? You know this black gas? What is it? Who is harming me?"


    "I know! Because, there is such black gas in my soul!"


    Fuxi looked diligently at Gonggong. "Gonggong ancestral god, I was enlightened by the Supreme Master to understand the Taoist instinct, which is just the gossip technique just performed. Too easy to control destiny. fate."


    Reaching out, a scene of the future emerged.


    On the light curtain, Fu Xi drove a large array, using innate water and fire, to attack a lot of friends behind him.


    Gong Gong is also on this screen!


    The co-workers on the screen actually pierced Shennong''s chest with one palm.


    "This ... this ... is this the future?"


    Gonggong was shocked!


    The work of the ancestors and gods is naturally not a fool. This completely unthinkable scene must be related to the black gas in my head!


    Black gas erodes the soul, and the future self ... has become a puppet in the hands of others!


    "I have deduced countless times, and that is the destined future! The only way to live is the�� Clean Heart Mantra. ��This is also the mantra given by the Supreme Man.��


    Fuxi''s face was dignified, "Together with the ancestors of God, I can''t figure out who is behind us. I can''t believe anyone else. Fortunately, I see some people in the fate who are also controlled by black gas."


    Having said that, Fu Xi solemnly looked at the co-worker, "The catastrophe of the Three Realms is imminent, and we ... must be united! No matter who is behind the scenes, we will have enough strength to co-operate."


    "Anyone else has been eroded by black gas?"


    The co-worker took a deep breath and nodded solemnly, "It looks like this behind-the-scenes mafia is very big. It''s just ..."


    Looking up at Fu Xi, the co-worker was full of doubts again. "The innate congeniality and the Qingxin curse are all master-given? The master ... who is it?"


    Being able to understand this conspiracy, but also to give a solution, and at the same time gave an avenue that can be proved to be "innate and too easy", this master ... It is really very tall!


    "I don''t know where that expert came from!"


    Fu Yan sighed, shook his head, and asked the Gonggong: "The master did not tell the name, but read a poem. Chaos began to appear yin and yang, and heaven and earth were yellow and yellow all at once. The **** Gonggong was born from chaos , Have you ever heard of this person? "


    "Chaos, Yin Yang, Xuanhuang ..."


    Gonggong pondered for a while, shaking his head blankly, "I have never heard of this person. However, since there are chaos, yin and yang, and mysterious yellow in the poem number, presumably, this person''s cultivation is very scary!"


    "It''s unpredictable!"


    Fuxi nodded. "The realm of that expert is beyond imagination. When I met him, I almost couldn''t afford the courage to resist."


    "Fortunately, this master doesn''t seem to be malicious. According to my estimation, this master should be from outside the country and not the same way as this behind-the-scenes man. He did so, obviously undermining the behind-the-scenes plan."


    Having said that, Fu Xi''s face was solemn again, "If the black man behind the scenes is one level with this expert, then our situation is very dangerous!"


    "It is better to be dangerous than to be a puppet who has become someone else ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gonggong suddenly got up," Since we have broken the shackles and got rid of the control, then it is no longer a **** placed at the mercy of others. "


    Reaching out and grabbing, a dark halberd fell into his hands, and the co-worker burst out with a horrific war. "Who is the co-worker afraid of?


    "Okay! Let''s fight against the black hand behind the scenes!"


    Fuxi also raised his fist.


    This scene fell into Li Yu''s eyes.


    "Yes, Poor Dao also played chess in the Three Realms. It''s time to play a game!"


    ...


    The school is about to start, there are various preparations to be done, and many things, the author is already too busy.


    The Mayor era, which lasted for a summer vacation, could only come to an end temporarily.


    Excuse me!

 Chapter 1021： Xuanhuanggong Opening Avenue

    "In the fate I saw, Chang''e was also controlled."


    After leaving the Gonggong Shui Realm, Fu Xun turned to rush to the Moon Palace, looking for descendants and Chang''e.


    Houyi loves Chang''e deeply, and naturally it is impossible to give Chang''e a poisonous hand. Therefore, the Houyi couple are equally trustworthy.


    "No black gas? The Qingxin curse has not washed out black gas from your soul?"


    When Fuxi gave Chang''e the curse to Chang''e, and let Chang''e use the "cleansing curse" to train some spirits, he was shocked to find that among the spirits of Chang''e, there was no scouring black energy.


    "This this����"


    Fuxi was horrified and stunned.


    In the fate he saw, Chang''e was clearly controlled by the black hands behind the scenes, and Houyi was devastated for this. Why ... Chang''e used the Qingxin mantra, but did not exercise the black energy in the soul?


    "What Fu Xi said about being controlled must be true."


    Houyi and Chang''e looked at each other, afraid behind their hearts. Being controlled and reduced to the puppet of others, the consequences are unimaginable.


    For Fuxi''s character, Houyi and Chang''e had no doubt at all. This holy emperor of merit is not ordinary "strong character".


    "I''m ashamed! I''m afraid I''m really wrong about this. I''ve only just learned about the" easy way ", and I don''t necessarily read it wrong."


    Fuxi shook his head for a while, and felt that the possibility of seeing it wrong was not impossible.


    "No, the emperor is not mistaken."


    Houyi smiled and turned to look at Chang''e, "Remember the sweet-scented osmanthus wine borrowed by others? Remember the line left on the ground? I''m afraid ... we have met an expert.


    "It must be so!"


    Chang''e smiled happily, "It seems that the expert said that he had borrowed a pot of wine, but he had already been paid for it!"


    "Master?"


    Fuxi froze, remembering the white figure who suddenly appeared in front of him, and was suddenly shocked, "You also met the Xuanhuang real person?"


    Being able to release "soul control" at any time, except for the Xuanhuang real person, Fuxi could not think of anyone who had this ability.


    "Xuanhuang real person? Was the name of that expert called" Xuanhuang real person "?"


    Houyi smiled and shook his head. "Actually ... our husband and wife haven''t seen the Xuanhuang real person. If it wasn''t for the Xuanhuang real person who took a pot of wine and left a line, we wouldn''t even know anyone had come."


    "Don''t you find anyone coming even with your strength? It must be Xuanhuang real person."


    Fuxi nodded, "It''s true. My innate way of easy and this clear-hearted curse are given by Meng Xuanhuang''s real person. When Xuanhuang''s real person arrives, I wouldn''t find him if he didn''t talk to me. Now. "


    "Unable to find His Majesty?"


    Houyi was shocked, "It seems that this Xuanhuang real person''s strength is already beyond imagination."


    With the help of this Xuanhuang real person, the catastrophe of the Three Realms in the future is not without a chance for peace.


    So, led by Fu Xi, Gong Gong, and Hou Yi, the people began to rescue the controlled power that Fu Xi saw from his destiny.


    An organization dedicated to calming the Three Realms was born silently.


    "Very well, flicker for a moment, and let him take the initiative to do things, than the poor one to find the past one by one, more trouble."


    Li Yu saw this scene and nodded with a smile. "The turmoil in the Three Realms was caused by the main demon''s disengagement from the ''state of union'', but it was only used by the" source elderly ". The harm of the demon master is not great. It is this ''source old man'' that has caused huge losses. "


    With Fuxi''s activities around them, the catastrophe of the Three Realms must be very different from the original fate.


    It''s just that ... The Holocaust of the Three Realms, placed in the whole wild universe, is just a small thing.


    The biggest crisis in the Mang universe is ... One of the apprentices of the yin and yang supreme old black bull, intends to **** the position of "manager" in the mang universe, and wages a war against the mang universe.


    "Trouble with the Three Realms first, then ..."


    Li Yu grinned, "The familiar powers of the Three Realms are too weak in the whole space and time of origin. They are too weak to look at them!"


    Rulai, Sanqing, Bodhi ancestors, and so on. These familiar powers can only be regarded as middle-level powers in the whole space of origin, and they are not worthy of their loud names.


    "So, let these familiar powers of the Three Realms go to the whole space of origin to fight, Taoist preaching the world, and Buddhists crossing all beings, is that interesting?"


    With an idea in mind, Li Yu plans to play another game.


    "In other words, the highest achievement of the floods is to be a teacher to these powers! Seeing these familiar powers, one by one respectfully and respectfully bowed down to the table, saying�� teacher ��, how cool?��


    Haven''t played "Crossing", "Rebirth", "Reincarnation of the Old Devil", "Return of the Great Saint", haven''t you played "Preaching in Zixiao Palace"?


    A thought is born, and playfulness rises again.


    then����


    "Boom!"


    Throughout the Three Realms of Time and Space, in every endless world, every corner, every soul, heard this roar from the "avenue".


    Between heaven and earth, colorful.


    The first is the pervasive chaos. It is invisible and insignificant, no matter how big or small, the rules are not obvious, and the magic is not there.


    Then, a little light shone in the chaos, yin and yang split, and the avenue was born. Black and white tai chi yin and yang fish are spinning endlessly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three thousand avenues are born here.


    A ray of yellowish air lingered, the five elements were divided, the gossips were derived, and everything in the world was born.


    "The chaos begins when the yin and yang appear, and the heavens and earth are yellow!"


    A mighty long song spread to the Three Realms, to every corner of endless time and space.


    At this moment, the entire Three Realms, from the ancestral **** and the golden immortal ancestor to the ordinary creature, were stunned and inexplicable.


    "This is ... Where is the power?"


    Countless immortals and mortals have horrified and doubted their hearts.


    "This ... this ... Xuanhuang real person?"


    Fu Xi, Gong Gong, Hou Ji, and others saw this scene and heard the familiar "poetry number", one by one, surprised and happy.


    "My name is Xuanhuang, and now I have the Tao. Beyond the three realms of the Three Realms, in the chaos, open up the ''Xuanhuang Palace'' and talk about the Three Thousand Avenues. Anyone who has the fate can come to the ''Xuanhuang Palace'' to hear the Tao."


    The mighty voice spreads throughout the Three Realms, endless time and space.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Xuanhuang''s spirit rose up, rushing out of the Three Realms and into endless chaos.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the ground breaking, a fierce roar burst out of the endless chaos, and the earth, water, and fire blasted up.


    The yin and yang are differentiated, and the water, fire and wind are settled. The Three Thousand Avenues manifested, the black and yellow flowed, and a simple Taoist concept emerged in the chaos.


    In the Taoist temple, a fluttering figure in white clothes walked into the Xuanhuang Taoist Temple with endless brightness.


    "Three thousand avenues, every rule can be preached. Three days later, I preached at the Xuanhuang Palace. Those who have fate, can come and listen!"


    With a flash of light, the Xuanhuang Taoist concept disappeared into endless chaos, and no trace was visible.


    "Three thousand avenues? Sermon?"


    "Chance! Peerless chance!"


    At this moment, all the immortals and gods in the entire Three Realms are in a hot heart.

 Chapter 1022： Baraka, the palm when I teach respect

    "In the Three Realms, there are so many experts?"


    Seeing the ground breaking in the chaos of one hand and the evolution of the Three Thousand Avenue, the Jinxian Daozu and the various gods in the Three Realms were all horrified.


    That understated gesture is stronger than the son-in-law who left the Three Realms when he achieved the "world god".


    "What is the origin of this Xuanhuang real person? Why have you never heard of it?"


    Numerous immortal gods and ancestors, one by one puzzled, could not figure out.


    "Which realm does this Xuanhuang real come from? Is this kind of strength clearly an emperor? An emperor, why do you come to such a barren land like the Three Realms?"


    The "source old man" with a ghost in his heart was shocked and anxious when he saw the movements made by Li Yu.


    Is there such a great player who can play this game of the Three Realms?


    When the Three Realms and Gods were in doubt, Qi Heng was equally in doubt in the Daxia Dynasty.


    "In this age ... are there such characters?"


    Looking at the eyes of "Hunyuan Supreme", Qi Heng also felt that this "Xuanhuang real person" was a bit inscrutable. At least, the strength of this "Xuanhuang real person" will not be worse than the ultimate.


    "If I can go to the chaos in the heavens and listen to this Xuanhuang real person''s sermon, it will also be very beneficial to my practice. Unfortunately, my current strength will never reach the sky in the sky."


    Qi Heng sighed and shook his head. "It is better to step up our strength."


    When Qi Heng sighed, Ji Ning was also sighing.


    "Wave your hands to the ground, jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements, this is the truly unpredictable character! The practice ... this is how it should be!"


    Ji Ning''s heart was boiling with blood, and he was a little firmer with his spirituality. "It''s a pity ... I have no chance of hearing this opportunity. I can''t go at all in the void!"


    "After three days, Xuanhuang real man preached, go quickly, don''t miss it!"


    Among the Three Realms, countless immortal Buddhas and Gods rushed out of the cave one by one and rushed towards the chaotic void outside the Three Realms.


    In the direction of the "Xuanhuanggong" seen before, countless immortal Buddhas and gods flew in the chaotic void and galloped all the way.


    However, after traveling for hundreds of millions of miles, he could not find the Xuanhuang Palace.


    At this time, everyone remembered the sentence, "People who have the fate can come and listen." In other words, "fate" can enter the Xuanhuang Palace. If you ca n��t find the Xuanhuang Palace, it ��s natural that you have no chance.


    Hongmeng is chaotic, and the sky is empty and boundless. Finding a Taoist Temple is countless times harder than finding a needle in a haystack.


    However, no one wants to miss the chance to hear. Even if Xuanhuanggong could not be found for a while, none of the monks gave up, and they were still looking for it.


    "Well? We are the earliest?"


    After Fuxi, Gonggong, Houyi, and Chang''e stepped into the chaos of Hongmeng, he flew for a moment and saw the empty space in front of him, a simple Taoist temple floating in the surging yellow clouds.


    It is just an ordinary Taoist temple. The blue bricks and blue tiles look completely ordinary bricks and stones in the ordinary world, without any slight difference.


    However, in the eyes of a few people in Fuxi, this ordinary Taoist consciousness reveals the artistic conception above the heavens and the top of the avenue.


    "It really is a senior."


    Everyone froze, with a solemn expression, slowly stepping into Xuanhuang Yunguang.


    Xuanhuang surging, a bluestone avenue appeared in the transpiration of clouds. Walking along this road, we reached outside the Xuanhuang Palace in a moment.


    In the simple Taoist temple, a plaque hung high on the gate, with three quaint characters named "Xuanhuanggong."


    The door was open, empty and empty. There is only 36 heavy lotus stands on the uppermost platform.


    This thirty-six heavy lotus platform is naturally the honor of "Xuanhuang real person".


    Below the platform, there are nine futons side by side in the first row. Except for the nine futons, everything is empty and nothing else.


    "Nine seats? Can only nine people have a chance to hear?"


    With nine places, Fuxi and others accounted for four. This is a great opportunity. As a result, the four of them stepped into the front row, sitting side by side in four seats from left to right.


    "I am compassionate, several Taoists, poor monks are late."


    A Buddhist horn rang, and the Buddha came into the Xuanhuang Palace with a smile, and nodded toward Fuxi and others.


    Seeing the first row of futons, Rulai smiled, stepped forward, and sat down on the right side of Houyi.


    "Some Taoists came early, but the Tao came late!"


    An old man in a green robe touched the white beard under the jaw and came in with a smile. This is Sanqing.


    Well, there is only one person in the "San Qing" of this world. His name is "San Qing".


    "Xuanhuanggong heard, I did not expect my uncle to have this opportunity."


    At the gate of the palace, a flash of light flashed, and the holy emperor of the human race, "Xinrenshi," stepped into the Xuanhuang Palace.


    Seeing the seats in the front row, Dairenshi smiled and sat down beside the Sanqingdao people.


    Nine seats have been seated in seven, and two more seats are empty. Presumably ... nine seats are full, Xuanhuang real person will preach?


    These two seats ... who will be the one coming?


    The seven people in Xuanhuang Palace were all curious.


    "Well? This is ... Xuanhuanggong?"


    A teenager in a black robe appeared with shocked expression at the door. "I ... I just walked into the inn''s door, why did I enter the Xuanhuang Palace?"


    This is a young monk in the realm of Purple House.


    Seeing the boy''s arrival, everyone in Xuanhuang Palace was also shocked.


    However, thinking of Xuan Huang Zhenren''s phrase, "Any person with a destiny can come and listen to the sermon", presumably this boy is also a destiny.


    "At Xiqiheng, I''ve seen your seniors."


    Seeing several people in the Xuanhuang Palace, one by one, the breath is vast and unfathomable. Qi Heng knows that these people must be the top power in this world. Since you have a chance to listen to the sermon together, naturally you have to say hello.


    "It turned out to be Qiheng Daoyou. Everyone is here to listen to Xuanhuang''s real sermon, so don''t be so polite. Please sit down!"


    Tanrenshi smiled and said hello, and several others nodded and smiled at Qi Heng.


    "Thank you!"


    Qi Heng smiled, walked to the side of the futon, and sat down beside Yan Renshi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ah? No way? I ... I actually came to Xuanhuang Palace? "


    Another boy appeared at the door. This is a young man wearing an animal leather robe and carrying a long black sheathed sword on his back.


    This person is naturally Ji Ning.


    "Well? Brother Qi is here?"


    Entering the Xuanhuang Palace, Ji Ning saw Qi Heng at a glance, and then saw a large number of breathless masters.


    "In Xia Jining, I have met several seniors."


    As everyone bowed down, Ji Ning walked to Qi Heng and sat down on the futon.


    Nine seats are full. Should the Xuanzhuang people begin to preach?


    "Xuanhuanggong! Xuanhuanggong! Haha! We have found Xuanhuanggong! We are also destined!"


    Outside the palace door, there was a burst of joyful laughter.


    Immediately, thousands of people came quickly, one by one, walking solemnly into the Xuanhuang Palace.


    The seemingly small Xuanhuang Palace, after the arrival of this group of people, became extremely vast in an instant, like a vast and boundless world.


    More and more people, and soon after, the whole mysterious yellow house parties gathered hundreds of thousands of immortal gods.


    In the entire Xuanhuang Palace, Qi Heng and Ji Ning, two young monks in the realm of Zifu, actually sat in the first row, which is really too conspicuous.


    A lot of people see, however, just around the corner.


    "High lying in the nine clouds, there is a futon. It''s true. Outside of the heavens and the earth, I should take charge of it!"


    Mighty long song sound sounded, surging Xuan Huang, vision scene, a fluttering white figure, the rays in the manifest, sitting on top of lotus thirty-six weight.


    "Meet the mysterious Huang Daozu!"


    After Li Yu appeared ready to make those who did not dare to have any transaction. Everyone together towards Li Yu bend the bow.


    Wan Sin to North Korea, worshiping the gods.


    Lee big boss "sermon game," officially began!

 Chapter 1023： Immortals and deities bowed their heads and bowed down to worship the teacher

    "Please, everyone!"


    Li Yuduan sat on the high platform, surrounded by fairy clouds, the avenue intertwined, mysterious and unpredictable. Time is shining, space is heavy, cause and effect are not obvious, and fate does not exist. The whole person is vaguely invisible, seems to exist, but does not exist.


    This kind of weather makes a lot of immortal Buddhas and demon hearts startled, even more dare not neglect. I am looking forward to this sermon of "Xuan Huang Dao Zu".


    "Ding����"


    With a loud snoring, a faint fragrance filled out.


    Just this fragrant fragrance shocked everyone in the Xuanhuang Palace, as if there were endless mysteries lingering in this fragrant fragrance.


    "Hey, this is the flower of the Avenue Tree, and the Three Thousand Avenue is in it. Don''t bluff you for a while, it''s not white for a long time to pretend to be forcing you?"


    With a serious face on his face, Li Yupan sat on the 36-strong lotus platform and stretched out his hands.


    "The Tao is the Tao, the Tao. The name is the name, the very name. None, the beginning of the world. Yes, the mother of all things."


    On preaching and pretending, the Tao Te Ching is naturally the first choice.


    Whether you understand it or not, that ��s what the poor are saying!


    However, in this preaching, Li Yu is not completely pitted. Taking the "Tao Da Jing" as an example, Li Yu, while demonstrating the Three Thousand Avenues.


    Even if they can''t comprehend the "moral real meaning" and observe the Three Thousand Avenues, they will naturally gain a lot.


    "The order of the avenue, all things in the world, all beings in the world, are all in it. The way of performing cause and effect becomes the cause of all effects. The way of performing destiny is the master of destiny. The three thousand avenues are better.


    As the avenue opened, it was naturally inevitable that the sky would fall and the river was flooded with golden springs.


    The blossoming flowers were scattered from the void.


    Flowers of bright yellow merit, flowers of black and white morality, flowers of golden sage, flowers of red ford, flowers of white yin and dazzling flowers.


    Five virtues gather, and the avenue sings together!


    From the "Delimitation Monument" of the "Emperor of Origin", Li Yu has harvested all the laws of this world. Want five virtues, or just come with a finger?


    "Five virtues from heaven? The teacher said, is there such a thing?"


    With such a weather, everyone present was extremely respectful one by one, and did not dare to be disrespectful to a "cheap teacher".


    "Extreme heavens? Lord of all things?"


    Qi Heng was horrified. With "Hunyuan Supreme" memory, he naturally knew the horror of this realm. This ... is already the level of "Emperor of Origin"!


    If the origin continent had been broken and turned into endless time and space, a new "origin emperor" would not have appeared, and Qi Heng had the urge to turn around and run.


    The horror of "Emperor of the Origin" is deeply appreciated by Qi Heng.


    With your hands raised, you can change the law of the avenue, which is invincible! One hundred and twenty-nine were the ultimate, and they were all put together, and that was why the "Emperor of Origin" was killed.


    "Three thousand avenues are all here."


    A volume of glorious sky, Taichi gossip manifestation in the air, Tao is intertwined, three thousand avenues, endless Tao, all in the evolution.


    "The avenue is endless, and the path of spiritual practice is endless. Mortals rebel against the innate, open up the Purple House, and Vientiane shines in the heart, in order to immortalize the Yuanshen and prove the immortal. Jin Dan enters the abdomen, the immortal immortal. Until you control the avenue of one side of the world, promote the Lord of the world. "


    Li Yu, while evolving the scene of the avenue, explained the state of practice, and opened the eyes of the "indigenous" of the Three Realms, letting them know that the "golden ancestor of the world" in one side really was nothing.


    "However, there is a world outside the world, and there are heavens outside the heavens. There is also a avenue beyond the avenue. This is the Three Realms."


    Reaching out, the scene of the Three Realms appeared in front of the crowd, and then continued to shrink until it turned into a dust. Then, countless dust and countless light spots constitute a vast world.


    "This is the reckless universe. The endless world like the" Three Realms "constitutes the reckless universe. However ... beyond the recklessness, there is a wider world."


    Reaching out, the reckless universe is shrinking, and countless celestial bodies manifest in mid-air.


    "There are nine worlds equivalent to the reckless universe. In addition, there are endless time and space and endless worlds."


    This demonstration by Li Yu made the "Indigenous" in the Three Realms stunned.


    The world is so vast! The Three Realms turned out to be just a little dust. Sure enough, there is heaven and earth outside the heaven and earth, and there is also an avenue beside the avenue.


    Mastering a avenue in the Three Realms and promoting Jinxian Daozu, for endless time and space, this strength is simply insignificant!


    "Dare to ask the teacher, I don''t know what kind of state is in the endless time and space?"


    The Sanqingdao people bowed down and asked the questions everyone expected.


    "Three thousand avenues, one of them, reaching its peak. One person leads the 10,000 avenues and achieves the ''eternal ultimate supreme'' avenue. Such a person is called the ultimate supreme. Controlling a big world such as Mang Universe can be called ''ultimate supreme control.'' ''. This is the highest state! "


    Well, these words, Li Yu are somewhat helpless. What "eternal ultimate supreme" avenue ... It seems that the more adjectives, the more powerful.


    But Li Yu couldn''t help it. That''s how the world''s creator **** was set. In the realm of Li Yu, there is no way to change this title setting.


    "Dare to ask the teacher, how can we reach the peak of the Three Thousand Avenue?"


    If you get up and salute, ask Li Yu for advice.


    "Thinking of the Three Thousand Avenues, Ming Wu Tao is in the heart, this is ''Get the Dao''. Practicing the Dao, realizing the Dao, this is the ''Tao Dao''. Tianxin is my heart, the Dao is me, and I am the Dao. This is ''Enlightenment'' ''. The Word is in heaven and earth, and the Word is ... in my heart. "


    "So it is! Thank you teacher for your doubts!"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Everyone bowed down.


    "Dare to ask the teacher, I wonder ... what kind of state are you?"


    Elder Yuan was uneasy about Li Yu, a guy who suddenly appeared. If Li Yu were stationed in the Three Realms, his plan would not be played anymore.


    "My realm?"


    Li Yu grinned, "The avenue is me, but I am not the avenue! The way of nature is natural, return to normal. I am me!"


    "I am who I am?"


    At this moment, the hearts of the immortal Buddha were horrified. This realm ... is already above the avenue? Teacher ... is it so scary?


    "Today ��s sermon is over. Because the cause has been exhausted, the Xuanhuang Palace has re-entered the chaos, and no longer asks about the things in the world. He will wait for the day of enlightenment, or he will have a chance to see him again."


    Li Yu grinned and declared the end of the sermon.


    As for the matter of "dividing the rock", how can boss Li''s "tugging" be so generous? The sermon didn''t make you flutter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All are kindhearted, compassionate, and still want a baby?


    "Teacher, I don''t know the reason for the first row of seats in this hall?"


    The ancestral demon ancestor bowed to Li Yu for advice, but his eyes narrowed to the two young men on the seat who were only in the purple house.


    Throughout the Xuanhuang Palace, countless people heard only nine seats. If these nine seats are not "argument", no one will believe it!


    Countless powers could not occupy the place, but the two ants were grabbing seats. If it''s an opportunity, how can it be reconciled?


    "Without him, there is a fate. The Xuanhuang Palace opens, the fate is first, the fate is later, and no fate is forbidden!"


    Li Yu smiled and stretched out his hand, "Xuanhuanggong preaching is over, let''s wait for it!"


    The sleeves fluttered and the sky turned round, and in an instant, everyone returned to where they were before departure.


    Xuanhuanggong preached that the future of the "Three Realms" ... has gone to another line. Is a blessing or a curse? No one knows!

 Chapter 1024： Xuanzang ancestor ... originally a fellow?

    "Xuanhuang Daozu, Master of the Immortals! How could there still be such a person in this world?"


    After Xuanhuanggong preaching, a group of immortal Buddhas and gods returned to their respective stations. I can no longer calm my mind about the sermon just experienced.


    The mysterious and profound "moral truth", the inscrutable "Three Thousand Avenues", and the infinite and extraterrestrial world, the "ultimate supremacy" state that holds the heavenly avenues makes all the immortal gods who hear the Tao It''s hot.


    As for those "no chance to hear", from the mouth of friends and other people''s discussions, they learned the grandeur of "Xuanhuanggong Preaching", and they felt a sigh of sorrow in their hearts, and the feeling of depression was beyond words.


    A thousand words finally turned into a long sigh, "No chance and Wen Dadao, missed opportunity." Failed to go to the Xuanhuang Palace to listen to it, it was really embarrassed to say hello to people!


    Some Jinxian Daozu and Chunyang Zhenxian had no chance to listen. Qi Heng and Ji Ning, two ants in the realm of Zifu, could actually sit high in the first row. This matter naturally attracted countless powerful attention.


    "Huh? Can''t figure it out?"


    Many powerful people can calculate the origin of the two in private, but they have no clue whatsoever.


    "Sure enough, he is the destined person of Xuan Zhuang.


    Seeing the result of this calculation, even if some powerful minds are careful, they dare not make any ideas.


    This matter has nothing to do with Li Yu, not that he shot to cover the secret, but ... Fuxi.


    Good old man with "strong character", can the Emperor Fuxi see the two descendants of the human race who "have a relationship with Xuanhuangdaozu"? The two people''s roots were directly covered with "Congenital Taiyi Avenue".


    "I didn''t expect me to have a relationship with Xuan Zhuangzu."


    Qi Heng sighed, shook her head with a smile, and walked into the inn door.


    "Xuanhuang Daozu''s cultivation is a realm, which is higher than when I was�� Hunyuan Supreme ��in my previous life. I did not expect that such a character was born after the origin of the mainland was broken.


    If you want to talk about the benefits of listening, I am afraid that Qi Heng''s income is the highest among all the people who listened to Xuanhuanggong.


    Hunyuan Supreme is the ultimate Supreme. With the experience of that life as a reference, Qi Heng understood the "Three Thousand Avenues" of Xuanhuang Daozu''s preaching demonstration.


    "The power of the earth is really not just the power of earth-moving. Although I have evolved the five elements in the past, the foundation has always been the power of earth-moving."


    Sitting on the bed of the inn, Qi Heng recalled the feelings he had heard before, and he had a clear understanding in his heart, "What is the earth? The earth ... is the mother of all things!"


    The earth breeds life and breeds everything.


    Flowers and trees were born from the earth, and birds, beetles, and fish survived on the earth. Various metal minerals were born from the earth, geothermal lava was born from the earth, and rivers, lakes and seas were also in the earth.


    "No wonder when I was the Supreme of Hunyuan in my previous life, I always felt that this road to the earth had not been deduced to its peak and had not reached the extreme. It was so!"


    There is already a consciousness in mind, and Qi Heng has awakened to a higher level from the "lord of the earth", that is, "the mother of all things."


    "Boom!"


    In the sea, the thick earth scene exploded.


    Various flowers and trees were born on the earth, metal minerals appeared in the earth, and geothermal lava appeared in the ground. Above the earth, rivers and lakes were born.


    The manifestation of the five elements, everything is born!


    One hearing and one clear realization gave Qi Heng''s practice path a further sublimation. At this point, his power is no longer based on soil, but on the basis of five behaviors.


    For this change ... Boss Li expressed his great appreciation.


    "Host, isn''t it thunder mine?" Poorly preached, even though he had a playful mind, wouldn''t I still use you as a mouse?


    His Majesty Yu Huang, has never been a person with "good will and good will"!


    "Large-scale experiments, extensive experiments, and various experiments are all looking for ways to promote ''chaos and nothing''. Although the probability of success of the experiment is very low, what if it succeeds?"


    To practice "chaos and nothing", the biggest difficulty is ... Everything is attributed to chaos and turned into nothingness, but Li Yu himself is also one of "all things."


    One of the biggest obstacles is how to maintain your own existence when the incarnation is chaotic.


    Can''t think of a way, of course, they can only be "born for misfortune" and "all over the world."


    Qi Heng is an experimental subject, so is Ji Ning, and even all the immortals who came to hear from the Three Realms were experimental.


    "Poor Dao is a ''conscience merchant'', full of discipline, even if the experiment is unsuccessful, it will only be good for you. After all ... in your realm, even if you want to train yourself, you still don''t have that skill.


    As for the master of the Sith universe, will the yin and yang supreme old black cows have lost themselves, Li Yu said ... this is a detail that can be ignored.


    Qi Heng is deeply impressed here, and Ji Ning is also very rewarding.


    "I didn''t expect me to have this opportunity."


    The Xuanhuanggong listened, and Ji Ning, an "Earthman", opened his eyes.


    Legends and legends of the Buddha and God, one by one familiar, appear in front of him. In addition, Ji Ning was able to "learn with the class" with these characters, it was like a pie in the sky.


    "It''s a pity that my realm is not enough. I can''t understand a lot of things that Xuanhuang Daozu talked about ~ www.novelhall.com. The moral truth is completely confused. In the Three Thousand Avenues, I only realized the words ''Destruction'' two avenues. What a pity ... "


    Ji Ning lamented, and regretted that he could not learn more.


    But I don''t know ... All the Three Realms of God who attended the lesson, at best, just realized a avenue. It was already Boss Li who had already hanged him for two avenues like him.


    "Killing and destruction are very much in line with my ''Sword of Oblivion'', which is exactly the same .........?"


    Thinking of this, Ji Ning was shocked.


    At the time of reincarnation in the local government, a "townshipman" gave him this "annihilation sword".


    Although I only saw a little vagueness, but the "old man" was also fluttering in white, and his body was similar to the Xuanhuangdaozu!


    "Is ... Xuanhuang Daozu ... is my fellow?"


    Ji Ning gaped and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    "My God! No wonder I can only go to the Xuanhuanggong to listen to the realm of Zifu. No wonder I can have a fate! No wonder I can sit in the first row! It turns out ... Xuanhuangdaozu is my hometown? I still have Wait for the backstage? "


    Ji Ning was shocked and happy!


    No wonder the "Sword of Oblivion" is so arrogant that even real people in Vientiane can''t stop me from a sword. It turns out that this is the Supreme Kendo pioneered by Xuanhuangdao.


    "Is the sword of annihilation not killing and destroying? What is the sword used for? No matter how many mysterious things people give to the ''sword'', in essence, the sword is used to kill people!"


    There is Ming Wu in my heart, and a fierce sword in my head!


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky, and the five-colored sword light burst into the sky.


    Kill! destroy!


    Everything in the world, all beings in the world, but those who are against my heart, can be counted with one sword!

 Chapter 1025： Xuanhuang Preaching, 1 Big Pit

    Ji Ning and Qi Heng, two "special care" guys, have gained a lot.


    The other immortals of the Three Realms have also made huge gains.


    "Mantras of morality, words and words, this is the road! Innate morals! This is my way!"


    The Sanqing Taoist originally had a yin and yang way, but after listening to the sermon, he seemed to clear the clouds and see the blue sky and instantly understood his own path.


    "Morality is me, I am moral!"


    The Sanqing Taoist laughed and laughed, "Five thousand words of morality, I will succeed!"


    Over the Lingshan, the sky is full of light.


    Such as Lai Buddha, Amitabha and Maitreya, the three Buddhas looked at each other and smiled.


    "If there is a cause, there will be a cause. If there is a cause, there will be a cause. I am merciful, and I shall be cause and effect!"


    Rulai came to laugh and laugh.


    "Only by silence is detachment. Amitabha!"


    Amitabha''s hands were crossed, and the meaning of dying flowed endlessly.


    "After the silence, be nirvana!"


    Maitreya laughed.


    "I should be in charge of Shengde, Ze was born!"


    The Emperor Xuanyuan raised the Xuanyuan Sword, his whole body was shining with radiance and sacred glory.


    "The fire is endless, humanity is Yongchang. My way is on fire!"


    The savage "Civilization Fire" erupted all over the people.


    "Shen Nong tastes hundreds of herbs and has great merit!"


    Shennongshi carried the medicine basket and stroked his beard and smiled.


    In this way, after the preaching of the Xuanhuang Palace, the immortals and gods of the Three Realms had their own comprehension, and they felt a avenue that fits them best.


    After being tossed by Li Yu, the Three Realms of the Immortal are no longer those "weak chickens".


    You know, the strongest son-in-law in the original Three Realms was only the realm of high-level "world gods", and most of the others were Jinxiandaozu and ancestors.


    Such strength ... placed in the entire space of origin, is completely a cannon fodder.


    Even the "Da Mo Yu" at the edge of the Three Realms, any Daojun, are countless ancestors and Jinxian as soldiers.


    Not to mention that there is an emperor above the monarch, there is a supreme above the emperor, and there is an ultimate supreme above the supreme!


    Being tossed by Li Yu so that the Realms of the Three Realms can realize the real "avenue", these people have a chance to go further.


    "The greater your progress is, it is also a research opportunity for the poor. Then ... give me a good deal!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "So widely seeded, can there always be something useful?"


    The more powerful ... the greater the ambition of some people.


    "Xuanhuang Daozu closed the Xuanhuang Palace and no longer cares about the world. For his kind of character, a small Three Realms will naturally not be taken into account."


    Elder Yuan smiled with a smile on his face, "I didn''t expect that I would be" mind-hearted "and lost an indigenous person, and I could still encounter such opportunities. The strength of my heart can be upgraded to the" mind-only "self "''."


    "It''s a pity that I only realized one avenue. The only way to prove it is with my heart. If you can get other avenues, the three thousand avenues will belong to me, to what extent will my realm be?"


    There was a gleam of cold light in the eyes of the old man, "I control a lot of people with my heart. When these people build the avenue, their avenue will eventually be mine! So, I will control more people!"


    This idea was born, and the old man''s desire to harm the Three Realms became stronger.


    "Since Xuanhuang Daozu doesn''t care about the world, I''m afraid that these indigenous people will not succeed? All your ways are mine!"


    "Heart God doesn''t like this name. This is just the title given to me by Emperor Black Lotus. Emperor Black Lotus is nothing but a world god. When I build the avenue, what is Emperor Black Lotus worth?"


    "From today, this title ... Yuanhe Dazu!"


    Yuan Yuan''s ambition has expanded to break through the sky!


    He didn''t know ... from the beginning, his ending was doomed. Boss Li''s fire pit is not everyone''s jump.


    The Emperor Fuxi is spreading the Qingxin Mantra everywhere!


    The undercurrents between the powers of the Three Realms are turbulent, and have little impact on such minor monks as Ji Ning and Qi Heng.


    "I should leave Yanshan and go to Antan County."


    Ji Ning walked out of the heart island of Wing Snake Lake, looked up at the surrounding scene, nodded, released a flying boat, broke into the air, and hurried toward Antan County.


    "The road to spiritual practice, one step at a time. Although I realized the avenue, but there is no solid foundation, the avenue is also a tower in the sky. Therefore, it is time to find a sect to practice solidly!


    The flying boat whistled and broke, and Ji Ning rushed all the way to Antan County.


    At this time, Qi Heng also had a new plan for his spiritual path.


    "I have no shortage of insights, no shortage of avenues, all I need is the resources needed to improve the realm."


    Reaching out, a wooden sign appeared in his hand. Seeing the three words "one hundred catties" inscribed on the wooden signboard, Qi Heng smiled, "This thing ... is money!"


    After getting the wooden sign in the "Meng Gongzi", Qi Heng also understands what it is.


    "A hundred pounds of fluid?"


    Qi Heng shook his head. "I''m in the realm of Zifu now. To be promoted to Vientiane, I need at least a few thousand kilograms of yuan fluid. To refine the blood, I don''t know how much yuan fluid is needed. It seems that I need to make money. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Put away the "one hundred catties" wooden sign, Qi Heng walked out of the inn.


    "With this seat, making money is not easy."


    The inn rented by Qi Heng belongs to the Xicheng District of Antan County. This is a place where various roads are crowded for repairs and business is flourishing.


    After walking on the street casually, I saw countless vendors selling various kinds of spiritual supplies.


    "Human-level magic weapon, one or two yuan liquid one handle!"


    At an stall in front, an old man raised a human-level magic weapon flying sword and yelled.


    "I need money to make money."


    Qi Heng smiled, walked to the old man''s stall, and waved his hand, "I wrapped it up, I bought it all."


    "Uh?"


    The old man at the stall was about to say hello to Qi Heng. After hearing this, he suddenly said, "You ... want all?"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Heng glanced at the old man and smiled, "Why? Not for sale?"


    "no no!"


    The old man quickly rolled up dozens of handles on the stand, "One sixty-three handle, sixty-two liquid, just take sixty-two."


    "Give you!"


    Qi Heng took over these magic weapons, waved into the storage space, reached out and handed the wooden sign in his hand.


    "A hundred pounds?"


    The old man''s face was embarrassed. "Guest, I ... can''t find it! Otherwise, I still have two magic weapons on the ground floor, you bought them together, okay?"


    "Fine!"


    Qi Heng doesn''t care what "level" or "level". One hundred pounds of fluid was not in my eyes, so naturally there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Thank you!"


    The old man quickly handed over two level flying swords to get a few Yuanye wooden cards.


    "Just rely on these things to earn Yuanye!"


    Qi Heng took it, smiled and waved, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1026： Guru Master is born

    "The human magic is worth one or two yuan. The human magic is worth two hundred and the heaven magic is tens of thousands."


    Back at the inn, Qi Heng waved a human-level magical flying sword, flicked his fingers, and a smile floated on his face, "I want to earn Yuanye, it depends on these things."


    "In this era, the way to distinguish the magic treasure rank is to look at its power!"


    Qi Heng picked up the Fei Fei Fei Sword, stretched out a finger, and knocked on the ridge of the sword. The runes are different. "


    Runes are engraved in the magic weapon. The higher the rune, the more difficult the inscription is, and the more materials are consumed. The price of natural high-end magic weapon is even more expensive.


    "Based on my previous life''s knowledge, hasn''t this kind of low-level magic weapon been readily available?"


    Reaching out a hand, a touch of yellow light lingering around, revealing a huge flood furnace in the air.


    "The earth furnace, get up!"


    The yellow light shone, the huge flood furnace opened the furnace lid, and the endless radiance circulated around the furnace mouth.


    "The magic weapon is launched!"


    With a wave of hands, dozens of low-level magic weapons purchased from the stalls continued to fall into the flood furnace.


    "This rough magic weapon is not only of impure material, but also the rune inscription is extremely rough! The earth melting furnace of that year was a great magical weapon specially used to make magic weapons!"


    Unfortunately ... the realm is insufficient, and Qi Heng can only practice the Heavenly Order magic weapon at most now.


    "The Celestial Talisman is worth more than RMB 12,000 yuan. A total of 65 Celestial Talismans have been trained, which is 625 thousand yuan. That is 65,000 kilograms. It should be enough to promote me to Vientiane.


    Qi Heng smiled, hands were printed, and handprints were punched out. The earth furnace ��buzzed�� and trembled, the endless brilliance flowed, and the sixty-five magic handles were refined one by one.


    "Photo!"


    After rehearsing sixty-five magic weapons, Qi Heng stretched out his hand and streamers flew from the earth furnace.


    Baoguangyingying, Ambilight, each magic weapon is exquisite and superb magic weapon.


    "Good!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, he collected all the magic weapons, Qi Heng smiled, "When I break through Vientiane, even the magic magic of the earth fairy level can be refined! By then, it will be easier to make money!"


    Qi Heng''s heart also gave a little satisfaction. The earth melting furnace in this seat is the superb treasure-making power of the world.


    Li Yu smiled and said nothing!


    Boy, what is your peerless treasure-making supernatural power? This is all an illusion! This is only part of the system''s functions, and all functions have not yet been opened, otherwise ... the Supreme Artifacts will be shown to you!


    "It''s time to sell it!"


    Stepping out of the inn, Qi Heng walked to the "Tianbao Pavilion" of Antan County.


    "Tianbao Pavilion" was a royal property of the Daxia Dynasty. Any county in the world has such a Tianbao Pavilion.


    Qi Heng''s hand is naturally not a big deal. However, there are still many opportunities to deal with Tianbao Pavilion in the future. It is necessary to explore the road first.


    "You want to sell magic?"


    After entering the Tianbao Pavilion, Qi Heng Daoming came, a man in a silver robe frowned and looked at Qi Heng, "Guest, although it''s a bit disrespectful to say that, we don''t collect everything in the Tianbao Pavilion."


    From the perspective of the man in silver robe, Qiheng, a monk in Zifu, is not from a famous family. It is amazing to have up to a level magic weapon.


    A piece of ground magic, and even sold it to Tianbao Pavilion. Was it broken on that day?


    "Not everything?"


    Qi Heng raised his eyes and glanced at the silver robe man, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, "This seat is not for sale!"


    "Oh?"


    In the end, the silver robe man was born in Tianbao Pavilion. Even if he had the idea of ??"dog eyes look at people low," he still smiled. "So ... please show me the magic weapon, let''s take a look at the horizon!"


    "Then it will open your eyes!"


    Reaching out, a cold iron Fei Fei sword appeared in Qi Heng''s hands.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    As a pilgrim in the Tianbao Pavilion, the man in the silver robe specializing in buying and selling magical spirits is naturally not without insight.


    Seeing this fused iron flying sword in the hands of Qi Heng, he felt the sharp and icy cold on the edge of the blade, which shocked the man in the silver robe.


    "This sword ..."


    From the perspective of aura fluctuations, this flying sword is a sky-level flying sword. But ... no matter it is the material or the rune, it is much stronger than the Heaven-level Need for Flying Sword.


    "Guest, can you let me look down?"


    Seeing the flying sword taken out by Qi Heng, the man in the silver robe never had the slightest contempt, and the tone of speech was respectful.


    "Let''s see it!"


    Qi Heng handed the flying sword in his hand.


    "Thank you!"


    The man in the silver robe took the flying sword and looked carefully in front of him. The more I look, the more I am astonished, the more I look at you, the more stunned!


    Such a pure material and such a fine rune are perfect! Even the magic magic of the earth fairy, even the magic magic of the heaven, is not so perfect!


    This kind of magic is actually used to make a heavenly order magic weapon? Who is this master, who is making such a joke?


    As long as you say this, there will be countless immortals, and you will send countless treasures. Please give him a refiner! Why do you waste time on Celestial Magic?


    The young man in front of him can come up with this magic weapon, presumably ... he is the junior of the master of the refiner. This sword was made by the master for this boy.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that the man in the silver robe was holding the Fei Fei Fei Jian in a bun, Qi Heng quickly reminded him.


    "Oh! Yes! Yes!"


    The man in the silver robe returned to God, saluting Qi Heng with respectful expression, "Sir, this flying sword is truly amazing and perfect. But it is just a magic weapon in the sky. In the following ... at most, it can only come Thirty-two thousand yuan, you see ... "


    "Thirty thousand?"


    Qi Heng nodded, this price is much higher than his estimate of 10,000, there is no problem in the price.


    "That line, I still have some here, I''ll sell them to you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Heng released more than sixty heaven-level magic weapons.


    "what?"


    Seeing the magic weapon in that place, seeing that every piece is no worse than the Fei Fei Fei Sword in his hand, the man in the silver robe has been stunned!


    so much? There are so many? The Master of the Refiner ... How boring ... Oh, how busy is it to make so many garbage?


    The master''s skills are wasted on these things, it is simply a disgrace to the master''s skills!


    "Buy! We bought all of Tianbao Pavilion!"


    The man in the silver robe quickly put away the magic weapon of one place, and looked at Qi Heng with a smile on his face, "Sir, I wonder if you want Yuanye in kind or big Xia Yuan money?"


    "All fluids."


    Qi Heng originally needed Yuanli to upgrade and repair, naturally he would not want those wooden signs.


    "Please wait!"


    The man in the silver robe turned into the backyard. After a while, the man in the silver robe came out with a storage bag.


    "Sir, this is your Yuanye. A total of 195 thousand pounds of Yuanye. You put away!"


    The man in the silver robe respectfully handed the storage bag to Qi Heng. "Sir, Liu Yan is here, and the silver shirt for the Tianbao Pavilion is to be worshipped. If you have any needs in the future, please contact me anytime."


    The descendant of a master of the refiner, but also a very caring one, as a tribute to Tianbao Pavilion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you do n��t know how to make Qiheng, then you do n��t have to confuse.


    "Ok!"


    Qi Heng took the storage bag and nodded slightly, "I''ll say goodbye to money and goods!"


    "You walk slowly!"


    Liu Yan, a man in a silver robe, respectfully and respectfully sent Qi Heng out of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "With these fluids, I can also be promoted to Vientiane!"


    Stepping out of Tianbao Pavilion, Qi Heng smiled, but did not know that he was regarded as the junior of the master of the refiner.


    Then ... trouble was born!


    ...


    Today''s student''s mobile phone is confiscated! If a student is reading my book, am I taking it? Or do you accept it?


    I''m helpless too!

 Chapter 1027： This seat is not available

    "Nineteen thousand pounds of liquid, enough for my promotion and repair. Ranwen"


    After returning to the inn, Qi Heng started the ban on the room and began to retreat in retreat, preparing to improve his practice.


    This inn in the practice world comes with a protective matrix. However, Qi Heng was still not assured and added another layer of ban.


    "The realm of Vientiane is the stars of Zhou Tian, ??Vientiane is in the heart."


    Sit down on the bed, Qi Heng took out the storage bag and waved his hand. Nineteen thousand pounds of liquefaction turned into a pool of Lingquan, lingering around Qi Heng.


    "Suck!"


    The pores of the body were opened, and the immense aura of swarms swarmed in and kept being incorporated into the body.


    There was a loud bang, and a spring eye appeared in the purple house of Dantian.


    Just for a moment, this Wang Quan''s eyes kept expanding. Yiquan''s eyes turned into Koike.


    A steady stream of spiritual power is constantly gathered, and the small pond gradually turns into a lake, and the lake turns into an ocean.


    In the end ... a vast expanse of the ocean appeared in the purple house of Dantian.


    The spiritual power turns water, the waves are turbulent and the tide is surging in the vast ocean, and the majestic strength is flowing endlessly in Dantian Purple House.


    "After consuming 10,000 kilograms of liquid, Zifu has reached its limit. It''s time to break through the realm!"


    The fingers were constantly pinched on the hand, and the elemental fluid swirling around him swarmed, forming a sharply swirling vortex.


    "Zhou Tianxing, all in my heart!"


    Hitting one by one, the fierce roar of Dantian Purple House.


    Stars shone from among the purple houses. The stars of the sun and the moon, and the stars of Zhoutian, showed a bright starry sky over the purple houses.


    "Star manifestation!"


    With a loud scream, in the purple house of Dantian, the mighty spiritual power rose up and quickly merged into the starlight manifested above the purple house.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the stars that drew from them merged with the Zifu Reiki, condensing stars among the Zifu.


    Zhou Tianxing shines, Vientiane is in the heart.


    At this moment, Qi Heng officially entered the realm of Vientiane.


    "The five elements are combined, the stars are shining!"


    The stars condensed over the purple house suddenly shone together.


    Oriental blue dragon star, western white tiger star, southern Suzaku star, northern basalt star, central three altar stars.


    Golden wood, water, fire and soil, the five elements manifested.


    The majestic power of the stars shines in the purple house.


    "Promoted to Vientiane!"


    Qi Heng slowly opened his eyes and saw that there were still a lot of Yuan fluid left around him. "Absorbing these yuan fluids just happens to promote blood."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, all the remaining fluid was sucked into the body.


    The trace of blood in the body is constantly absorbing the aura. After all the reikis had been absorbed, the bloodline of the original blood had increased again.


    "After being promoted to Vientiane, I will be able to refine the magic of the earth fairy. It is time to prepare for the next promotion!"


    Rising up, Qi Heng waved his hand to lift the door, and reached out to open the door.


    "Your lord is Qi Gongzi!"


    Just after going out, Qi Heng saw a middle-aged man wearing a brocade standing at the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Someone stood outside the door, which surprised Qi Heng, and frowned and asked the man.


    "I north mountain."


    Jin Pao middle-aged man held hands standing, towards Qi Heng nodded his head, "my son a life, called Qigong Zi went audience. Qigong Zai, come with me!"


    "Call me an audience?"


    Hear this argument, Qi Heng brow of a challenge, my heart give birth to a little anger.


    This Cathedral church muddy former supreme, who dares to "call" the seat to go "audience"? Is your home a mysterious Huang Daozu son like that character?


    "This seat is not empty!"


    Qi Heng waved, musters a hint of sneer, "Get out, do not get in the way."


    "Ok?"


    North mountain frowned, "Qigong Zi, you just arrived in Ann Jun Cheng, you may not know the identity of my son."


    Qi Heng looked up proudly to the north mountain raised his head, "my son called Kitayama fox! My master called Kitayama Yin, is the heir of any one of KPMG''s next."


    "understood!"


    Qi Heng lower lip does not care, "This seat is not empty!"


    "Bold!"


    North mountain thundered loudly, "My son appreciate your talent, you call this an audience, you could be so Bushitaiju? Believe it or not, as long as my son a word, you''ll be stuck in Ann Jun Cheng ......"


    "roll!"


    Such as the North really wild finish, Qi Heng waved his hand, directly to the north of the mountains hit fly out.


    "Well! What Tun Town came to the door! Really strange!"


    Toss sleeves, Qi Heng proudly taken the inn no longer ignore that he played vomiting blood northern mountains.


    "Cough! Damn it!"


    Coughing and standing up, Beishanye stared at Qi Heng''s back, full of resentment, "Don''t even ignore my son? Do you dare to do anything with me? You are looking for death! A craftsman craftsman, really considers himself a character ? "


    The reason for this is naturally those magic weapons that Qi Heng sold in Tianbao Pavilion.


    The father and son of Beishanhu are competing for Anhou''s inheritance. Qi Heng, a possible "master of masters", naturally entered Beishanhu''s vision.


    Of course, Beishanhu did not care about Qi Heng, but was only interested in that "Master of the Refiner".


    A master of the refining tool is also very helpful for the Beishanhu father and son to compete for the title of Anhou. Not only can it bring great wealth, but also help to make connections and leave friendships by helping Dixian Gao Ren to refine his equipment.


    However, there are several types of masters. The Master of the Refiner who is able to refining the magical power of the Celestial Master is totally different from the Master of the Refiner who is able to refining the magical power of the Celestial Master.


    In order to refine the magic weapon of heaven, it must be heaven. Tianxian existed at the top of the entire Daxia dynasty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In Beishanhu''s view, the "refiner master" behind Qi Heng is at most nothing but the level of earth fairy. Such a person ... is nothing.


    "What? The kid didn''t come to see you? He hurt you? How can this be true!"


    When Beishanye heard the report from Beishanye, he saw the blood on the corner of Beishanye''s mouth.


    "A junior junior returning to the imaginary immortal, how dare he be so crazy?"


    Beishan Fox was furious and stared at Beishanye. "Where''s that kid Qi?"


    "My son, the villain saw him go to Tianbao Pavilion."


    Kitanoyama reported quickly.


    "Tianbao Pavilion? Fine!"


    Beishanhu snorted and waved, "Come here, get ready to drive, my son is going to Tianbao Pavilion!"


    "Yes!"


    After a while, the car was ready, Beishan Fox set up the car, and the mighty Chaotianbao Pavilion rushed over.


    At this time, Qi Heng, who had just entered Tianbao Pavilion, met Ji Ning.


    "Brother Qi, are you here?"


    Ji Ning walked out of the car with a brocade youth. Seeing Qi Heng also, Ji Ning rushed forward to say hello.


    "Brother Qi, this is my friend. Beishan Baiwei, the son of Beishan Houfu."


    Ji Ning quickly introduced to Qi Heng the identity of the young Jinpao youth.


    "Brother Qi, a hundred micrometers in Xiabei Mountain."


    The young man in Jinpao smiled and bowed to Qi Heng, "Jiuwen heard the name of" Black Mountain Old Demon ", but did not expect that" Black Mountain Old Demon "is a young hero!"


    "''Heishan Lao Yao'' is just a joke."


    Qi Heng replied with a smile and glared at Ji Ning again. The so-called "Montenegro old demon" must have been said by Ji Ning.


    "It''s better to meet by chance. Let''s have a banquet in Tianbao Pavilion to clean up the two people."


    Beishan Baiwei smiled and led the way, leading them to Tianbao Pavilion.

 Chapter 1028： Situation will Celestial Court

    "Come! Please here!"


    Beishan Baiwei took Qi Heng and Ji Ning into Tianbao Pavilion, followed a crystal walkway, and turned into a beautiful attic. Burning novel


    In addition to the business of various magical treasures, Tianbao Pavilion is also the largest gold cave in Anjun Town.


    "Tianbao Pavilion" is also the best place for guests to feast on the family.


    "Qi Heng, stand by my son!"


    The three of Qi Heng just stepped into the attic and suddenly heard a roar behind them.


    Looking back, I saw a young man wearing a gold crown, wearing a robe, and a shady face, with a group of subordinates, rushed over aggressively.


    "North Mountain Fox?"


    Beishan Baiwei frowned when he saw the young man with the golden crown.


    The fathers of Beishanhu and Beishan Baiwei are competing for the right to inherit Anhou. Beishan fox and Beishan hundred micro, have already become a fire.


    "Beishan Fox, the son of Qi Heng is my guest and cannot tolerate you!"


    At this time, whether to win over Qi Heng or for his own sake, Beishan Baiwei must stand up.


    "Beishan Baiwei? It turned out that you were stumbling?"


    Beishan Fox saw Qi Heng standing next to Beishan Baiwei, and was immediately furious, reaching out to Qi Heng, "Why do you dare to refuse my son''s call? It turned out to be Beishan Baiwei? Huh, you think he can protect you?"


    "I just met Beishan Baiwei."


    Qi Heng glanced at the Beishan fox, a bit of coldness appeared on his face, "The so-called refusal of ''call to see'', huh, what do you think? Are you still qualified to call this seat?"


    "Okay! Good! You give this boy a good memory of your words!"


    Beishan fox smiled angrily, with a sullen expression on his face, "Boy, unless you hide in Beishan Baiwei''s house and never go out for a lifetime, ... my son will surely kill you!"


    "To kill me? Then I''ll kill ... eh?"


    Qi Heng was going to kill Beishanhu directly, and suddenly felt a huge breath looming over him. He seemed to be warning him against him.


    "Tianbao Pavilion ... is it forbidden to do anything?"


    The breath coming through is very powerful, at least it is the level of returning to Xuan Dixian. With Qi Heng''s current strength, he cannot yet fight against returning to Xuan Dixian.


    "You keep me out? Oh, you better never go out yourself, otherwise, see who kills who!"


    Qi Heng sneered in his heart, and flung his sleeves, too lazy to care about the fly, Beishan Fox.


    "Beishan Fox, Tianbao Pavilion is not your fox''s nest, it''s not your unbridled place."


    Beishan Baiwei reached out to the Beishan fox and yelled loudly, "The son of Qi Heng is my noble guest. I haven''t fallen down to the point where even my own guests can''t protect him. Is there any way, this boy has taken over!"


    "Good! Then you wait!"


    Beishan fox grunted, and turned around with a group of subordinates.


    "Unfortunately, the son of Qi Heng was involved, and I am extremely sorry."


    From Beishan Baiwei''s point of view, Beishan Fox is targeting him, and Qi Heng is just an excuse. He didn''t know that Qi Heng had already offended Beishanhu.


    "It has nothing to do with Baiwei."


    Qi Heng explained with a smile: "Just now, the Beishan Fox sent me to me, saying that he wanted to call me to see you. Hehe, although I was only a small tribe, but not just anyone The call comes. "


    "Qi Gongzi is proud and admired! Please!"


    Beishan Baiwei was startled, but remained calm, and brought Qi Heng and Jining into the attic with a smile on their faces.


    In fact, Beishan Baiwei''s heart was secretly thinking, "This�� Heishan old demon ��is a tribe from a small tribe near Yanshan, like Ji Ning. What ��s the point of Beishan Fox ��s idea?��


    During this time, Beishan Baiwei was processing the spirit veins of the Ji family, and had just returned to Anjun City with Ji Ning, but had not received Qi Heng''s intelligence and did not know much about Qi Heng.


    "Brother Qi, Brother Ji, please!"


    There is a gorgeous and elegant ballroom in the attic. At this moment, some spirit fruit and spirit wine have been placed in the banquet hall.


    Beishan Baiwei raised the wine bottle and raised a glass to the two of them. "Today I have a chance to meet such heroes as Brother Qi, but also when Brother Ji came to An County to pay homage to the gate, it is the double happiness that comes to the door.


    "Thank you!"


    Qi Heng and Ji Ning raised their glasses at the same time and drank.


    "Brother Qi, this time when I came to Anjun City with the son of Baiwei, I just wanted to worship Zongmen and solidify my spiritual foundation. Brother Qi, I wonder if you have this intention?"


    Put down the bottle, Ji Ning asked Qi Heng.


    "Because of the previous opportunities, I have made a lot of gains and plan to take a moment to appreciate it. I have not yet planned to join Zongmen."


    Qi Heng answered with a smile.


    In fact, in Qi Heng''s mind ... The solemn and supreme supreme of this grand palace, to worship a teacher can only worship characters like Xuan Huangdaozu. Others, Ho Tak Hoon? What can dare to be a master of this seat?


    "So it is!"


    Ji Ning naturally knew what Qi Heng called "opportunity". He thought that Qi Heng''s understanding of Xuanhuang''s preaching had not been digested, and at this stage he would have passed without a teacher.


    After all ... Which Master''s guidance is more profound than that of Xuan Huang Daozu?


    "Brother Ji is good at swordsmanship. If he wants to worship Zongmen, it is naturally best to split the sky."


    Beishan Bai took the conversation with a smile and said, "I still have a little friendship with Jiantian Zongzong. Say hello to them, Ji brother will save the trouble of getting started. Just get started.


    With Ji Ning''s strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is no problem to worship the split sky sword sect. But ... Jining, a small tribe, may not encounter any shady and steal his place.


    "Thank you Baiwei."


    Being able to save some trouble, Ji Ning is naturally very happy.


    "Pray to the Sword Emperor Sect? Hahaha! You are dreaming!"


    Opposite the attic, there suddenly came a wild laugh of Beishanhu, "Hundreds of Beishan, I have Beishanhu in one day, and the two boys will never want to worship the Sky Sword Sect."


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing this, Bei Beiwei, who was always personable, was so angry that he smashed the wine bottle out of his hands.


    "Let the two laugh."


    Beishan Baiwei vented his anger, smiled apologetically, and turned to look at Ji Ning, "This matter ... but it is the brother Ji! The relationship between Beishan fox and Litian Jianzong is deeper than me, this matter ... Ugh!"


    "It has nothing to do with Baiwei Prince! You can''t enter the split sky sword sect. There are still a lot of ancestral gates in Anjun Town, and you don''t have to go there."


    Ji Ning heart is a burst of frustration. This is really nothing wrong.


    "I''m afraid Beishan Fox is also targeting me."


    Qi Heng Chao Ji Ning smiled apologetically, "I am the brother of Ji. However, I know some of the gates of Anjuncheng. I think the black and white Xuegong is more suitable for Ji brother."


    "Black and white school house it? Now for Qi Xiong said, then I went to black and white school house now!"


    Ji Ning smiled and nodded, this black and white school house also give birth to a little more interest.


    "Black and white palace school ......"


    I heard the conversation, Kitayama hundred micro speechless, shaking his head.


    Do you think the black and white school house is so well advanced?


    Yan Xue Gong believers choose black and white, the genius is simply a genius in the selection, even if a hundred micro Beishan yourself, are not eligible worship into black and white school house.


    It sound like you want to go is able to enter the same!

 Chapter 1029： I do n’t care what the ants ’name is

    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    After three rounds of drinking, I suddenly heard a ringing bell outside the attic. ranwen


    "Dear guests, Tianbaoge''s daily gambling battle is officially started!"


    A soft voice sounded and passed into the attic where the three of Qi Heng were located.


    "Gambling started? It''s worth a look!"


    Beishanbai smiled, reached out, and stretched out his hand.


    Outside the window is an elegant and exquisite garden.


    At this moment, this strange flower blooms, the garden under the bridge is actually sinking slowly into the ground.


    In no time, the entire garden disappeared. A huge duel appeared on the ground.


    "Roar����"


    "Well ..."


    There are huge passages at each end of the duel. At this moment, a beast roar came from the passages at both ends.


    A one-horned green pheasant, an iron armored bear, roared and rushed out. In an instant, they were lumped together.


    "Two, this is the gambling battle at Tianbao Pavilion."


    Beishan Baiwei pointed to the duel field in front and explained to Qi Heng and Ji Ning, "We will bet on either side at any time.


    "Is that so?"


    Qi Hengchao glanced at the duel and smiled, "It''s fun to gamble?"


    With Qi Heng''s eyesight, or "Hunyuan Supreme" eyesight, it is easy to tell at a glance whether the strength of the duel is strong.


    "Hundreds of Beishan, I bet thirty thousand jin yuan, how dare you take it?"


    At this time, the arrogant laughter of Beishan Fox sounded in a loft next to it, "Ha ha ha ha! Bei Bei Bai Wei, you have no guts, you must not dare to fight!"


    "Asshole!"


    Beishan Baiwei was so angry that he got up and yelled in the direction of Beishan Fox. "I am a banquet today, and I have never brought a fighter. Do you want to fight against me in person?"


    "Fighter? Fight in person?"


    Both Qi Heng and Ji Ning were a little puzzled by the so-called "fighters" and "playing in person".


    Isn''t it just watching the demon battle and betting with your eyesight? How can there be "fighters" and "personal battles"?


    "You and I battled in person, no matter who died, it would cause two wars, naturally not appropriate! Don''t you still have two so-called" experts "? What I am looking for is the boy named Qi."


    At this time, Beishan Fox provoked again and again, "The surname Qi, my son challenges you! You won''t even run away from the gambling battle? You ca n��t even dare to take the gambling battle at Tianbaoge. What else do you have An Juncheng hangs on? Cowardly, what are you doing? "


    "Ah? Actually I found my head?"


    Qi Heng''s eyes flashed a cold, murderous billowing into the sky.


    "Asshole!"


    Beishan Baiwei was so angry that he clenched his fists.


    "A hundred micro son, what is the situation?"


    Ji Ning somewhat puzzled on this wager war, quickly asks. This is a fighter, and even personal fate, this is not gambling fight, but fight it?


    Qi Heng do not quite understand this, look to the same Kitayama hundred micro.


    "The two may not know."


    Kitayama towards two hundred micro explained, "Celestial Court gambling war, not evil battle, but the war between guests. In addition to the parties themselves to bet the war, other bystanders also free to give any party a bet. "


    Here, the northern one hundred bitter smile, shaking his head, "Today, in the next two originally entertained, and people thought gambling war, there is no preparation. I did not expect this fox actually met Kitayama **** thing."


    "Kitayama hundred micro, you can not take it? You bet three kilograms even element solution are afraid to take it?"


    On the other side, the northern fox is still rampant clamor, "not fight, you are what face the northern hundred micro stay here? Get out of here! Fled in panic it!"


    "And, the boy surnamed Qi, when you should have been faint-hearted it? That you just hid a hundred micro Kitayama crotch go of it! Ha ha ha!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Qi Heng eyes flash of cold, suddenly got up, "Kitayama fox, you want to fight, then come on!"


    Knowing that fox Kitayama is deliberately provocative, but also how Qi Heng no less than endure this feeling.


    Practice is cultivating. Unsatisfied and angry, what else can you practice and practice?


    Just like boss Li''s purpose, not pretending to be foolish, no matter how powerful it is!


    For Qi Heng, he didn''t follow his heart, and he didn''t think that he could reach him.


    Leaping forward, Qi Heng landed on the field.


    "Roar����"


    The two beasts at war, when they saw someone falling, roared, and were about to pounce together.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold hum, a breath of blood was released, and the two beasts shuddered, and "Woo Woo" slumped to the ground with wailing, and did not dare to move.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this situation, all the people in Tianbao Pavilion were shocked.


    The two innate monsters, although low in strength, were only used to play a prelude, leading to the next bet.


    However, these two monsters have the blood of the beast and they have been fighting for a long time. Why are they scared to move when they hum?


    "This kid ... how much skill is there?"


    Seeing this scene, Beishanhu narrowed his eyes and snorted, "Looking at your breath, it''s just the state of entering Vientiane at best. No matter how powerful, can it be compared to the real human being?


    Beishanhu turned his head to look at a black armored man beside him, "Meng Gang, you are a monk and demon master monk in Yuanshen Realm, and you will deal with him!"


    "Yes!"


    The black armored man held a fist, "Meng Gang will surely cut off his head and ask the son for credit!"


    "Hahahaha! Okay, my son is waiting for you to return!"


    Beishanhu laughed and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Boom!"


    Like a heavy meteorite hit the ground, the tall and strong black armored man jumped from the attic and jumped into the duel.


    "Boy, I am the patriarch of the An Meng family, my name ..."


    "No general name!"


    Qi Heng waved his hands in disdain, "This one never cared about the ants'' name!"


    "you wanna die!"


    A furious roar, Meng Gang burst into a black light all over his body, and his whole body skyrocketed, with a sledgehammer of nearly sixty feet long in his hand.


    "Body of the Black Devil, Hammer of the Earth!"


    Meng Gang, who performed the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, waved his sledgehammer and smashed it severely at Qi Heng.


    "boom!"


    The huge force shook the void and burst into a fierce roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As if the air was blown up.


    "Cracked ground? This seat can''t hear this name!"


    As the "lord of the earth", the name of split-field is really a taboo against Qi Heng.


    So ... Meng Gang died faster!


    "Hunyuan Mudras!"


    Even the weapons were not taken out, and the magical powers of the heavens and the earth were not displayed. Qi Heng just slapped them out so lightly.


    After Xuanhuanggong heard, Qi Heng''s "Hunyuan Handprints" became more condensed and the power became more horrible.


    "Boom!"


    One palm shot, a bright burst of light suddenly fluttered on the palm of the hand, the strength of the thick earth tossed up and turned into a hundred palms!


    As if the power of the entire earth is condensed in this palm, the power is extremely heavy, as if the sky is falling!


    "Boom!"


    Photographed with one palm, the ground of the duel field had shaken violently like water waves, and the entire Tianbao Pavilion shook violently.


    As for Meng Gang ... he is gone!


    Photographed with one palm, even after the waves shocked the two monsters that were afraid to move on the ground into blood mist, Meng Gang directly turned into powder.


    "what?"


    "This guy ... so scary?"


    "Is he the realm of Vientiane? Vientiane kills the Yuanshen in one shot? Isn''t that too powerful?"


    In the entire Tianbao Pavilion, everyone who saw this scene was shocked to drop his chin!


    ...


    Friends ask, no responsibility to push books. I haven''t read any female books. Interested friends go and see!


    His parents divorced. In this life, Jiang Yan chose his mother, his stepfather had a high weight, his younger brother was soft and cute, and everything was happy.


    Until she changed to a mysterious agent, ��good�� was like a movie ..


    Jiang Yan: If you do n��t go to the dinner, you wo n��t be able to entertain the variety show.


    Agent: x you.

 Chapter 1121： Xuanhuanggong Opening Avenue

    "In the fate I saw, Chang''e was also controlled. Ranwen"


    After leaving the Gonggong Shui Realm, Fu Xun turned to rush to the Moon Palace, looking for descendants and Chang''e.


    Houyi loves Chang''e deeply, and naturally it is impossible to give Chang''e a poisonous hand. Therefore, the Houyi couple are equally trustworthy.


    "No black gas? The Qingxin curse has not washed out black gas from your soul?"


    When Fuxi gave Chang''e the curse to Chang''e, and let Chang''e use the "cleansing curse" to train some spirits, he was shocked to find that among the spirits of Chang''e, there was no scouring black energy.


    "This this����"


    Fuxi was horrified and stunned.


    In the fate he saw, Chang''e was clearly controlled by the black hands behind the scenes, and Houyi was devastated for this. Why ... Chang''e used the Qingxin mantra, but did not exercise the black energy in the soul?


    "What Fu Xi said about being controlled must be true."


    Houyi and Chang''e looked at each other, afraid behind their hearts. Being controlled and reduced to the puppet of others, the consequences are unimaginable.


    For Fuxi''s character, Houyi and Chang''e had no doubt at all. This holy emperor of merit is not ordinary "strong character".


    "I''m ashamed! I''m afraid I''m really mistaken about this. I have only just learned about the" easy way ", and I don''t necessarily read it wrong."


    Fuxi shook his head for a while, and felt that the possibility of seeing it wrong was not impossible.


    "No, the emperor is not mistaken."


    Houyi smiled and turned to look at Chang''e, "Remember the sweet-scented osmanthus wine borrowed by others? Remember the line left on the ground? I''m afraid ... we have met an expert."


    "It must be so!"


    Chang''e smiled happily, "It seems that the expert said that he had borrowed a pot of wine, but he had already been paid for it!"


    "Master?"


    Fuxi froze, remembering the white figure who suddenly appeared in front of him, and was suddenly shocked, "You also met the Xuanhuang real person?"


    Being able to release "soul control" at any time, except for the Xuanhuang real person, Fuxi could not think of anyone who had this ability.


    "Xuanhuang real person? Was the name of that expert called" Xuanhuang real person "?"


    Houyi smiled and shook his head. "Actually ... our husband and wife haven''t seen the Xuanhuang real person. If it wasn''t for the Xuanhuang real person who took a pot of wine and left a line, we wouldn''t even know anyone had come."


    "Don''t you find anyone coming even with your strength? It must be Xuanhuang real person."


    Fuxi nodded, "It''s true. My innate way of easy and this clear-hearted curse are given by Meng Xuanhuang''s real person. When Xuanhuang''s real person arrives, I wouldn''t find him if he didn''t talk to me. Now. "


    "Unable to find His Majesty?"


    Houyi was shocked, "It seems that this Xuanhuang real person''s strength is already beyond imagination."


    With the help of this Xuanhuang real person, the catastrophe of the Three Realms in the future is not without a chance for peace.


    So, led by Fu Xi, Gong Gong, and Hou Yi, the people began to rescue the controlled power that Fu Xi saw from his destiny.


    An organization dedicated to calming the Three Realms was born silently.


    "Very well, flicker for a moment, and let him take the initiative to do things, than the poor one to find the past one by one, more trouble."


    Li Yu saw this scene and nodded with a smile. "The turmoil in the Three Realms was caused by the main demon''s disengagement from the ''state of union'', but it was only used by the" source elderly ". The harm of the demon master is not great. It is this ''source old man'' that has caused huge losses. "


    With Fuxi''s activities around them, the catastrophe of the Three Realms must be very different from the original fate.


    It''s just that ... The Holocaust of the Three Realms, placed in the whole wild universe, is just a small thing.


    The biggest crisis in the Mang universe is ... One of the apprentices of the yin and yang supreme old black bull, intends to **** the position of "manager" in the mang universe, and wages a war against the mang universe.


    "Trouble with the Three Realms first, then ..."


    Li Yu grinned, "The familiar powers of the Three Realms are so weak in the whole space of origin that they are so weak that they are too weak to look at them!"


    Rulai, Sanqing, Bodhi ancestors, and so on. These familiar powers can only be regarded as middle-level powers in the whole space of origin, and they are not worthy of their loud names.


    "So, let these familiar powers of the Three Realms go to the whole space of origin to fight, Taoist preaching the world, and Buddhists crossing all beings, is that interesting?"


    With an idea in mind, Li Yu plans to play another game.


    "In other words, the highest achievement of the floods is to be a teacher to these powers! Seeing these familiar powers, one by one respectfully and respectfully bowed down to the table, saying�� teacher ��, how cool?��


    Haven''t played "Crossing", "Rebirth", "Reincarnation of the Old Devil", "Return of the Great Saint", haven''t you played "Preaching in Zixiao Palace"?


    A thought is born, and playfulness rises again.


    then����


    "Boom!"


    Throughout the Three Realms of Time and Space, in every endless world, every corner, every soul, heard this roar from the "avenue".


    Between heaven and earth, colorful.


    The first is the pervasive chaos. It is invisible and insignificant, no matter how big or small, the rules are not obvious, and the magic is not there.


    Then, a little light shone in the chaos, yin and yang split, and the avenue was born. Black and white tai chi yin and yang fish are spinning endlessly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three thousand avenues are born here.


    A ray of yellowish air lingered, the five elements were divided, the gossips were derived, and everything in the world was born.


    "The chaos begins with yin and yang, and heaven and earth are yellow and yellow!"


    A mighty long song spread to the Three Realms, to every corner of endless time and space.


    At this moment, the entire Three Realms, from the ancestral **** and the golden immortal ancestor to the ordinary creature, were stunned and inexplicable.


    "This is ... Where is the power?"


    Countless immortals and mortals have horrified and doubted their hearts.


    "This ... this ... Xuanhuang real person?"


    Fu Xi, Gong Gong, Hou Ji, and others saw this scene and heard the familiar "poetry number", one by one, surprised and happy.


    "My name is Xuanhuang, and now I have the Tao. Beyond the three realms of the Three Realms, in the chaos, open up the ''Xuanhuang Palace'' and talk about the Three Thousand Avenues. Anyone who has the fate can come to the ''Xuanhuang Palace'' to hear the Tao."


    The mighty voice spreads throughout the Three Realms, endless time and space.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Xuanhuang''s spirit rose up, rushing out of the Three Realms and into endless chaos.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the ground breaking, a fierce roar burst out of the endless chaos, and the earth, water, and fire blasted up.


    The yin and yang are differentiated, and the water, fire and wind are settled. The Three Thousand Avenues manifested, the black and yellow flowed, and a simple Taoist concept emerged in the chaos.


    In the Taoist temple, a fluttering figure in white clothes walked into the Xuanhuang Taoist Temple with endless brightness.


    "Three thousand avenues, every rule can be preached. Three days later, I preached at the Xuanhuang Palace. Those who have fate, can come and listen!"


    With a flash of light, the Xuanhuang Taoist concept disappeared into endless chaos, and no trace was visible.


    "Three thousand avenues? Sermon?"


    "Chance! Peerless chance!"


    At this moment, all the immortals and gods in the entire Three Realms are in a hot heart.

 Chapter 1122： Baraka, the palm when I teach respect

    "In the Three Realms, there are so many experts?"


    Seeing the ground breaking in the chaos of one hand and the evolution of the Three Thousand Avenue, the Jinxian Daozu and the various gods in the Three Realms were all horrified. ranwen


    That understated gesture is stronger than the son-in-law who left the Three Realms when he achieved the "world god".


    "What is the origin of this Xuanhuang real person? Why have you never heard of it?"


    Numerous immortal gods and ancestors, one by one puzzled, could not figure out.


    "Which realm does this Xuanhuang real come from? Is this kind of strength clearly an emperor? An emperor, why do you come to such a barren land like the Three Realms?"


    The "source old man" with a ghost in his heart was shocked and anxious when he saw the movements made by Li Yu.


    Is there such a great player who can play this game of the Three Realms?


    When the Three Realms and Gods were in doubt, Qi Heng was equally in doubt in the Daxia Dynasty.


    "In this age ... are there such characters?"


    Looking at the eyes of "Hunyuan Supreme", Qi Heng also felt that this "Xuanhuang real person" was a bit inscrutable. At least, the strength of this "Xuanhuang real person" will not be worse than the ultimate.


    "If I can go to the chaos in the heavens and listen to this Xuanhuang real person''s sermon, it will also be very beneficial to my practice. Unfortunately, my current strength will never reach the sky in the sky."


    Qi Heng sighed and shook his head. "It is better to step up our strength."


    When Qi Heng sighed, Ji Ning was also sighing.


    "Wave your hands to the ground, jump out of the Three Realms, and not in the Five Elements. This is a truly inscrutable character! Practice ... this is how it should be!"


    Ji Ning''s heart was boiling with blood, and he was a little more firm with his spirituality. "It''s a pity ... I have no chance in such opportunities of hearing. I can''t go at all!


    "After three days, Xuanhuang real man preached, go quickly, don''t miss it!"


    Among the Three Realms, countless immortal Buddhas and Gods rushed out of the cave one by one and rushed towards the chaotic void outside the Three Realms.


    In the direction of the "Xuanhuanggong" seen before, countless immortal Buddhas and gods flew in the chaotic void and galloped all the way.


    However, after traveling for hundreds of millions of miles, he could not find the Xuanhuang Palace.


    At this time, everyone remembered the sentence, "People who have the fate can come and listen." In other words, "fate" can enter the Xuanhuang Palace. If you ca n��t find the Xuanhuang Palace, it ��s natural that you have no chance.


    Hongmeng is chaotic, and the sky is empty and boundless. Finding a Taoist Temple is countless times harder than finding a needle in a haystack.


    However, no one wants to miss the chance to hear. Even if Xuanhuanggong could not be found for a while, none of the monks gave up, and they were still looking for it.


    "Well? We are the earliest?"


    After Fuxi, Gonggong, Houyi, and Chang''e stepped into the chaos of Hongmeng, he flew for a moment and saw the empty space in front of him, a simple Taoist temple floating in the surging yellow clouds.


    It is just an ordinary Taoist temple. The blue bricks and blue tiles look completely ordinary bricks and stones in the ordinary world, without any slight difference.


    However, in the eyes of a few people in Fuxi, this ordinary Taoist consciousness reveals the artistic conception above the heavens and the top of the avenue.


    "It really is a senior."


    Everyone froze, with a solemn expression, slowly stepping into Xuanhuang Yunguang.


    Xuanhuang surging, a bluestone avenue appeared in the transpiration of clouds. Walking along this road, we reached outside the Xuanhuang Palace in a moment.


    In the simple Taoist temple, a plaque hung high on the gate, with three quaint characters named "Xuanhuanggong."


    The door was open, empty and empty. There is only 36 heavy lotus stands on the uppermost platform.


    This thirty-six heavy lotus platform is naturally the honor of "Xuanhuang real person".


    Below the platform, there are nine futons side by side in the first row. Except for the nine futons, everything is empty and nothing else.


    "Nine seats? Can only nine people have a chance to hear?"


    With nine places, Fuxi and others accounted for four. This is a great opportunity. As a result, the four of them stepped into the front row, sitting side by side in four seats from left to right.


    "I am compassionate, several Taoists, poor monks are late."


    A Buddhist horn rang, and the Buddha came into the Xuanhuang Palace with a smile, and nodded toward Fuxi and others.


    Seeing the first row of futons, Rulai smiled, stepped forward, and sat down on the right side of Houyi.


    "Some Taoists came early, but the Tao came late!"


    An old man in a green robe touched the white beard under the jaw and came in with a smile. This is Sanqing.


    Well, there is only one person in the "San Qing" of this world. His name is "San Qing".


    "Xuanhuanggong heard, I did not expect my uncle to have this opportunity."


    At the gate of the palace, a flash of light flashed, and the holy emperor of the human race, "Xinrenshi," stepped into the Xuanhuang Palace.


    Seeing the seats in the front row, Dairenshi smiled and sat down beside the Sanqingdao people.


    Nine seats have been seated in seven, and two more seats are empty. Presumably ... nine seats are full, Xuanhuang real person will preach?


    These two seats ... who will be the one coming?


    The seven people in Xuanhuang Palace were all curious.


    "Well? This is ... Xuanhuanggong?"


    A teenager in a black robe appeared with shocked expression at the door. "I ... I just walked into the inn''s door, why did I enter the Xuanhuang Palace?"


    This is a young monk in the realm of Purple House.


    Seeing the boy''s arrival, everyone in Xuanhuang Palace was also shocked.


    However, thinking of Xuan Huang Zhenren''s phrase, "Any person with a destiny can come and listen to the sermon", presumably this boy is also a destiny.


    "At Xiqiheng, I''ve seen your seniors."


    Seeing several people in the Xuanhuang Palace, one by one, the breath is vast and unfathomable. Qi Heng knows that these people must be the top power in this world. Since you have a chance to listen to the sermon together, naturally you have to say hello.


    "It turned out to be Qiheng Daoyou. Everyone is here to listen to Xuanhuang''s real preaching. Don''t be so polite. Please sit down!"


    Tanrenshi smiled and said hello, and several others nodded and smiled at Qi Heng.


    "Thank you!"


    Qi Heng smiled, walked to the side of the futon, and sat down beside Yan Renshi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ah? No way? I ... I actually came to Xuanhuang Palace? "


    Another boy appeared at the door. This is a young man wearing an animal leather robe and carrying a long black sheathed sword on his back.


    This person is naturally Ji Ning.


    "Well? Brother Qi is here?"


    Entering the Xuanhuang Palace, Ji Ning saw Qi Heng at a glance, and then saw a large number of breathless masters.


    "In Xia Jining, I have met several seniors."


    As everyone bowed down, Ji Ning walked to Qi Heng and sat down on the futon.


    Nine seats are full. Should the Xuanzhuang people begin to preach?


    "Xuanhuanggong! Xuanhuanggong! Haha! We have found Xuanhuanggong! We are also destined!"


    Outside the palace door, there was a burst of joyful laughter.


    Immediately, thousands of people came quickly, one by one, walking solemnly into the Xuanhuang Palace.


    The seemingly small Xuanhuang Palace, after the arrival of this group of people, became extremely vast in an instant, like a vast and boundless world.


    More and more people, and soon after, the whole mysterious yellow house parties gathered hundreds of thousands of immortal gods.


    In the entire Xuanhuang Palace, Qi Heng and Ji Ning, two young monks in the realm of Zifu, actually sat in the first row, which is really too conspicuous.


    A lot of people see, however, just around the corner.


    "Lou Jiuzhong cloud, the futon has a true truth. Outside of the heavens and the earth, I should take charge of it!"


    Mighty long song sound sounded, surging Xuan Huang, vision scene, a fluttering white figure, the rays in the manifest, sitting on top of lotus thirty-six weight.


    "Meet Xuanhuang Daozu!"


    After Li Yu appeared ready to make those who did not dare to have any transaction. Everyone together towards Li Yu bend the bow.


    Wan Sin to North Korea, worshiping the gods.


    Boss Li''s "Preaching Game" officially begins!

 Chapter 1123： Immortals and deities bowed their heads and bowed down to worship the teacher

    "Please, everyone!"


    Li Yuduan sat on the high platform, surrounded by fairy clouds, the avenue intertwined, mysterious and unpredictable. Time is shining, space is heavy, cause and effect are not obvious, and fate does not exist. The whole person is vaguely invisible, seems to exist, but does not exist.


    This kind of weather makes a lot of immortal Buddhas and demon hearts startled, even more dare not neglect. I am looking forward to this sermon of "Xuan Huang Dao Zu".


    "Ding����"


    With a loud snoring, a faint fragrance filled out.


    Just this fragrant fragrance shocked everyone in the Xuanhuang Palace, as if there were endless mysteries lingering in this fragrant fragrance.


    "Hey, this is the flower of the Avenue Tree, and the Three Thousand Avenue is in it. Don''t bluff you for a while, it''s not white for a long time to pretend to be forcing you?


    With a serious face on his face, Li Yupan sat on the 36-strong lotus platform and stretched out his hands.


    "The Tao is the Tao, the Tao. The name is the name, the very name. None, the beginning of the world. Yes, the mother of all things."


    On preaching and pretending, the Tao Te Ching is naturally the first choice.


    Whether you understand it or not, anyway, that''s how it is!


    However, in this preaching, Li Yu is not completely pitted. Thought it was cited, Li Yu was demonstrating the Three Thousand Avenue while talking.


    Even if they can''t comprehend the "moral real meaning" and observe the Three Thousand Avenues, they will naturally gain a lot.


    "The order of the avenue, all things in the world, all beings in the world, are all in it. The way of performing cause and effect becomes the cause of all effects. The way of performing destiny is the master of destiny. The three thousand avenues are better.


    As the avenue opened, it was naturally inevitable that the sky would fall and the river was flooded with golden springs.


    The blossoming flowers were scattered from the void.


    Flowers of bright yellow merit, flowers of black and white morality, flowers of golden sage, flowers of red ford, flowers of white yin and dazzling flowers.


    Five virtues gather, and the avenue sings together!


    From the "Delimitation Monument" of the "Emperor of Origin", Li Yu has harvested all the laws of this world. Want five virtues, or just come with a finger?


    "Five virtues from heaven? The teacher said, is there such a thing?"


    With such a weather, everyone present was extremely respectful one by one, and did not dare to be disrespectful to a "cheap teacher".


    "Extreme heavens? Lord of all things?"


    Qi Heng was horrified. With "Hunyuan Supreme" memory, he naturally knew the horror of this realm. This ... is already the level of "Emperor of Origin"!


    If the origin continent had been broken and turned into endless time and space, a new "origin emperor" would not have appeared, and Qi Heng had the urge to turn around and run.


    The horror of "Emperor of the Origin" is deeply appreciated by Qi Heng.


    Between the hands and feet, you can change the principle of the avenue, it is simply invincible! One hundred and twenty-nine ultimate supremacy, all together, this is what killed the "Emperor of Origin".


    "Three thousand avenues are all here."


    A volume of glorious sky, Taichi gossip manifestation in the air, Tao is intertwined, three thousand avenues, endless Tao, all in the evolution.


    "The avenue is endless, and the path of spiritual practice is endless. Mortals rebel against the innate, open up the Purple House, and Vientiane shines in the heart, in order to immortalize the Yuanshen and prove the immortal. Jin Dan enters the abdomen, and the immortal immortal. Until you control the avenue of one side of the world, promote the Lord of the world. "


    Li Yu, while evolving the scene of the avenue, explained the state of practice, and opened the eyes of the "indigenous" of the Three Realms, letting them know that the "golden ancestor of the world" in one side really was nothing.


    "However, there is a world outside the world, and there are heavens outside the heavens. There is also a avenue beyond the avenue. This is the Three Realms."


    Reaching out, the scene of the Three Realms appeared in front of the crowd, and then continued to shrink until it turned into a dust. Then, countless dust and countless light spots constitute a vast world.


    "This is the reckless universe. The endless world like the" Three Realms "constitutes the reckless universe. However ... beyond the recklessness, there is a wider world."


    Reaching out, the reckless universe is shrinking, and countless celestial bodies manifest in mid-air.


    "There are nine worlds equivalent to the reckless universe. In addition, there are endless time and space and endless worlds."


    This demonstration by Li Yu made the "Indigenous" in the Three Realms stunned.


    The sky and the earth are so vast! The Three Realms are just a little dust. Sure enough, there is heaven and earth outside the heaven and earth, and there is also an avenue beside the avenue.


    Mastering a avenue in the Three Realms and promoting Jinxian Daozu, this strength is insignificant for endless time and space!


    "Dare to ask the teacher, I don''t know what kind of state is in the endless time and space?"


    The Sanqingdao people bowed down and asked the questions everyone expected.


    "Three thousand avenues, one of them, reaching its peak. One person leads the 10,000 avenues and achieves the ''eternal ultimate supreme'' avenue. Such a person is called the ultimate supreme. Controlling a big world such as Mang Universe can be called ''ultimate supreme control.'' ''. This is the highest state! "


    Well, these words, Li Yu are somewhat helpless. What "eternal ultimate supreme" avenue ... It seems that the more adjectives, the more powerful.


    But Li Yu couldn''t help it. That''s how the world''s creator **** was set. In the realm of Li Yu, there is no way to change this title setting.


    "Dare to ask the teacher, how can we reach the peak of the Three Thousand Avenue?"


    If you get up and salute, ask Li Yu for advice.


    "Thinking of the Three Thousand Avenues, Ming Wu Tao is in the heart, this is ''Get the Dao''. Practicing the Dao, realizing the Dao, this is the ''Tao Dao''. Tianxin is my heart, the Dao is me, and I am the Dao. This is ''Enlightenment'' ''. The Word is in heaven and earth, and the Word is ... in my heart. "


    "That''s it! Thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Everyone bowed down.


    "Dare to ask the teacher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know ... how are you?"


    Elder Yuan was uneasy about Li Yu, a guy who suddenly appeared. If Li Yu were stationed in the Three Realms, his plan would not be played anymore.


    "My realm?"


    Li Yu grinned, "The avenue is me, but I am not the avenue! The way of nature is natural, return to normal. I am me!"


    "I am who I am?"


    At this moment, the hearts of the immortal Buddha were horrified. This realm ... is already above the avenue? Teacher ... is it so scary?


    "Today ��s sermon is over. Because the cause has been exhausted, the Xuanhuang Palace has re-entered the chaos, and no longer asks about the things in the world. He will wait for the day of enlightenment, or he will have a chance to see him again."


    Li Yu grinned and declared the end of the sermon.


    As for the matter of "dividing the rock", how can boss Li''s "tugging" be so generous? The sermon hasn''t flickered you all, all are kindhearted, compassionate, and want a baby?


    "Teacher, I don''t know the reason for the first row of seats in this hall?"


    The ancestral demon ancestor bowed to Li Yu for advice, but his eyes narrowed to the two young men on the seat who were only in the purple house.


    Throughout the Xuanhuang Palace, countless people heard only nine seats. If these nine seats are not "argument", no one will believe it!


    Countless powers could not occupy the place, but the two ants were grabbing seats. If it''s an opportunity, how can it be reconciled?


    "Without him, there is a fate. The Xuanhuang Palace is opened, the fate is first, the fate is late, and no fate is visible!"


    Li Yu smiled and stretched out his hand, "Xuanhuanggong preaching is over, let''s wait for a while!"


    The sleeves fluttered and the sky turned round, and in an instant, everyone returned to where they were before departure.


    Xuanhuanggong preached that the future of the "Three Realms" ... has gone to another line. Is a blessing or a curse? No one knows!

 Chapter 1124： Xuanzang ancestor ... originally a fellow?

    "Xuanhuang Daozu, the Master of the Immortals! How could there still be such a person in this world?"


    After Xuanhuanggong preaching, a group of immortal Buddhas and gods returned to their respective stations. I can no longer calm my mind about the sermon just experienced.


    The mysterious and profound "moral truth", the inscrutable "Three Thousand Avenues", and the infinite and extraterrestrial world, the "ultimate supremacy" state that holds the heavenly avenues makes all the immortal gods who hear the Tao It''s hot.


    As for those "no chance to hear", from the mouth of friends and other people''s discussions, they learned the grandeur of "Xuanhuanggong Preaching", and they felt a sigh of sorrow in their hearts, and the feeling of depression was beyond words.


    A thousand words finally turned into a long sigh, "No chance and Wen Dadao, missed opportunity." Failed to go to the Xuanhuang Palace to hear, it was really embarrassed to say hello to people when they went out!


    Some Jinxian Daozu and Chunyang Zhenxian had no chance to listen. Qi Heng and Ji Ning, two ants in the realm of Zifu, could actually sit high in the first row. This matter naturally attracted countless powerful attention.


    "Huh? Can''t figure it out?"


    Many powerful people can calculate the origin of the two in private, but they have no clue whatsoever.


    "Sure enough, he is the destined person of Xuan Zhuang.


    Seeing the result of this calculation, even if some powerful minds are careful, they dare not make any ideas.


    This matter has nothing to do with Li Yu, not that he shot to cover the secret, but ... Fuxi.


    Good old man with "strong character", can the Emperor Fuxi see the two descendants of the human race who "have a relationship with Xuanhuangdaozu"? The two people''s roots were directly covered with "Congenital Taiyi Avenue".


    "I didn''t expect me to have a relationship with Xuan Zhuangzu."


    Qi Heng sighed, shook her head with a smile, and walked into the inn door.


    "Xuanhuang Daozu''s cultivation is a realm, which is higher than when I was�� Hunyuan Supreme ��in my previous life. I did not expect that this kind of character was born after the origin of the mainland was broken.��


    If you want to talk about the benefits of listening, I am afraid that Qi Heng''s income is the highest among all the people who listened to Xuanhuanggong.


    Hunyuan Supreme is the ultimate Supreme. With the experience of that life as a reference, Qi Heng understood the "Three Thousand Avenues" of Xuanhuang Daozu''s preaching demonstration.


    "The power of the earth is really not just the power of earth-moving. Although I have evolved the five elements in the past, the foundation has always been the power of earth-moving."


    Sitting on the bed of the inn, Qi Heng recalled the feelings he had heard before, and he had a clear understanding in his heart, "What is the earth? The earth ... is the mother of all things!"


    The earth breeds life and breeds everything.


    Flowers and trees were born from the earth, and birds, beetles, and fish survived on the earth. Various metal minerals were born from the earth, geothermal lava was born from the earth, and rivers, lakes and seas were also in the earth.


    "No wonder when my previous life was the Supreme of Hunyuan, I always felt that this road to the earth had not been deduced to its peak, and it had not reached the extreme. So it is!"


    There is already a consciousness in mind, and Qi Heng has awakened to a higher level from the "lord of the earth", that is, "the mother of all things."


    "Boom!"


    In the sea, the thick earth scene exploded.


    Various flowers and trees were born on the earth, metal minerals appeared in the earth, and geothermal lava appeared in the ground. Above the earth, rivers and lakes were born.


    The five elements manifest, everything is born!


    One hearing and one clear realization gave Qi Heng''s practice path a further sublimation. At this point, his power is no longer based on soil, but on the basis of five behaviors.


    For this change ... Boss Li expressed his great appreciation.


    "Host, isn''t it thunder mine?" Poorly preached, even though he had a playful mind, wouldn''t I still use you as a mouse?


    His Majesty Yu Huang, has never been a person with "good will and good will"!


    "Large-scale experiments, extensive experiments, and various experiments are all looking for ways to promote ''chaos and nothing''. Although the probability of success of the experiment is very low, what if it succeeds?"


    To practice "chaos and nothing", the biggest difficulty is ... Everything is attributed to chaos and turned into nothingness, but Li Yu himself is also one of "all things."


    One of the biggest obstacles is how to maintain your own existence when the incarnation is chaotic.


    Can''t think of a way, of course, they can only be "born for misfortune" and "all over the world."


    Qi Heng is an experimental subject, so is Ji Ning, and even all the immortals who came to hear from the Three Realms were experimental.


    "Poor Dao is a ''conscience merchant'', full of discipline, even if the experiment is unsuccessful, it will only be good for you. After all ... in your realm, even if you want to train yourself, you still don''t have that ability."


    As for the master of the Sith universe, will the yin and yang supreme old black cows have lost themselves, Li Yu said ... this is a detail that can be ignored.


    Qi Heng is deeply impressed here, and Ji Ning is also very rewarding.


    "I didn''t expect me to have this opportunity."


    The Xuanhuanggong listened, and Ji Ning, an "Earthman", opened his eyes.


    Legends and legends of the Buddha and God, one by one familiar, appear in front of him. In addition, Ji Ning was able to "learn with the class" with these characters, it was like a pie in the sky.


    "It''s a pity that my realm is not enough. I can''t understand a lot of things that Xuanhuang Daozu talked about ~ www.novelhall.com. The moral truth is completely confused. In the Three Thousand Avenues, I only realized the words of" killing "and ''Destruction'' two avenues. What a pity ... "


    Ji Ning lamented, and regretted that he could not learn more.


    But I don''t know ... All the Three Realms of God who attended the lesson, at best, just realized a avenue. It was already Boss Li who had already hanged him for two avenues like him.


    "Killing and destruction are very much in line with my ''Sword of Oblivion'', which is exactly the same .........?"


    Thinking of this, Ji Ning was shocked.


    At the time of reincarnation in the local government, a "townshipman" gave him this "annihilation sword".


    Although I only saw a little vagueness, but the "old man" was also fluttering in white, how similar to the Xuanhuangdaozu!


    "Is ... Xuanhuang Daozu ... is my fellow?"


    Ji Ning gaped and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    "My God! No wonder I can only go to the Xuanhuang Palace to listen to the realm of Zifu. No wonder I can be" fate "! No wonder I can sit in the first row! It turns out ... Xuanhuang Daozu is my hometown? Wait for the backstage? "


    Ji Ning was shocked and happy!


    No wonder the "Sword of Oblivion" is so arrogant that even real people in Vientiane can''t stop me from a sword. It turns out that this is the Supreme Kendo pioneered by Xuanhuangdao.


    "Is the sword of annihilation not killing and destroying? What is the sword used for? No matter how many mysterious things people give to the ''sword'', in essence, the sword is used to kill people!"


    There is Ming Wu in my heart, and a sharp sword in my head!


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky, and the five-colored sword light burst into the sky.


    Kill! Destroy!


    Everything in the world, all beings in the world, but those who are against my heart, count them with one sword!

 Chapter 1125： Xuanhuang Preaching, 1 Big Pit

    Ji Ning and Qi Heng, two "special care" guys, have gained a lot. ranwen


    The other immortals of the Three Realms have also made huge gains.


    "Mantras of morality, words and words, this is the road! Innate morals! This is my way!"


    The Sanqing Taoist originally had a yin and yang way, but after listening to the sermon, he seemed to clear the clouds and see the blue sky and instantly understood his own path.


    "Morality is me, I am moral!"


    The Sanqing Taoist laughed and laughed, "Five thousand words of morality, I will succeed!"


    Over the Lingshan, the sky is full of light.


    Such as Lai Buddha, Amitabha and Maitreya, the three Buddhas looked at each other and smiled.


    "If there is a cause, there will be a cause. If there is a cause, there will be a cause. I am merciful, and I shall be cause and effect!"


    Rulai came to laugh and laugh.


    "Only by silence can we be detached. Amitabha!"


    Amitabha''s hands were crossed, and the meaning of dying flowed endlessly.


    "After annihilation, don''t worry!"


    Maitreya laughed.


    "I should be in charge of Shengde, Ze was born!"


    The Emperor Xuanyuan raised the Xuanyuan Sword, his whole body was shining with radiance and sacred glory.


    "The fire is endless, the humanity is Yongchang. My way is on fire!"


    The savage "Civilization Fire" erupted all over the people.


    "Shen Nong tastes hundreds of herbs and has great merit!"


    Shennongshi carried the medicine basket and stroked his beard and smiled.


    In this way, after the preaching of the Xuanhuang Palace, the immortals and gods of the Three Realms had their own comprehension, and they felt a avenue that fits them best.


    After being tossed by Li Yu, the Three Realms of the Immortal are no longer those "weak chickens".


    You know, the strongest son-in-law in the original Three Realms was only the realm of high-level "world gods", and most of the others were Jinxiandaozu and ancestors.


    Such strength ... placed in the entire space of origin, is completely a cannon fodder.


    Even the "Da Mo Yu" at the edge of the Three Realms, any Daojun, are countless ancestors and Jinxian as soldiers.


    Not to mention that there is an emperor above the monarch, there is a supreme above the emperor, and there is the ultimate supreme above the supreme!


    Being tossed by Li Yu so that the Realms of the Three Realms can realize the real "avenue", these people have a chance to go further.


    "The greater your progress is, it is also a research opportunity for the poor. Then ... give me a good deal!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "So widely seeded, can there always be something useful?"


    The more powerful ... the greater the ambition of some people.


    "Xuanhuang Daozu closed the Xuanhuang Palace and no longer cares about the world. For his kind of character, a small Three Realms will naturally not be taken into account."


    Elder Yuan smiled with a smile on his face, "I didn''t expect that I would be" mind-hearted "and lost an indigenous person, and I could still encounter such opportunities. The strength of my heart can be upgraded to the" mind-only "self "''."


    "It''s a pity that I only realized one avenue. The only way to prove it is with my heart. If you can get other avenues, the three thousand avenues will belong to me, to what extent will my realm be?"


    There was a gleam of cold light in the eyes of the old man, "I control a lot of people with the power of my heart. When these people build the avenue, their avenue will eventually be mine! So, I will control more people!"


    This idea was born, and the desire of the source to harm the Three Realms became stronger.


    "Since Xuanhuang Daozu didn''t care about world affairs, I''m still afraid that these indigenous people will not succeed? All of your Taos are mine!"


    "Heart God doesn''t like this name. This is just the title given to me by Emperor Black Lotus. Emperor Black Lotus is nothing but a world god. When I build the avenue, what is Emperor Black Lotus worth?"


    "From today, this title ... Yuanhe Daozu!"


    Yuan Yuan''s ambition has expanded to break through the sky!


    He didn''t know ... from the beginning, his ending was doomed. Boss Li''s fire pit is not everyone''s jump.


    The Emperor Fuxi is spreading the Qingxin Mantra everywhere!


    The undercurrents between the powers of the Three Realms are turbulent, and have little impact on such minor monks as Ji Ning and Qi Heng.


    "It''s time to leave Yanshan and go to Anjun Town."


    Ji Ning walked out of the heart island of Wing Snake Lake, looked up at the surrounding scenes, nodded, released a flying boat, burst into the air, and hurried toward Anjun Town.


    "The road to spiritual practice, one step at a time. Although I realized the avenue, but there is no solid foundation, the avenue is also an air tower. Therefore, it is time to find a sect to practice solidly!"


    The flying boat whistled through the air, and Ji Ning rushed all the way to Anjun.


    At this time, Qi Heng also had a new plan for his spiritual path.


    "I have no shortage of insights, no shortage of avenues, all I need is the resources needed to improve the realm."


    Reaching out, a wooden sign appeared in his hand. Seeing the three words "one hundred catties" inscribed on the wooden sign, Qi Heng smiled, "This thing ... is money!"


    After getting the wooden sign in the "Meng Gongzi", Qi Heng also understands what it is.


    "A hundred pounds of fluid?"


    Qi Heng shook his head, "I am now in the realm of Zifu. To be promoted to Vientiane, I must have at least a few thousand kilograms of fluid. I do n��t know how many fluids I need to refine the blood. It seems ~ www.novelhall. com ~ need to make money. "


    Put away the "100 pounds" wooden sign, Qi Heng walked out of the inn.


    "With this seat, making money is not easy."


    The inn rented by Qi Heng belongs to the Xicheng District of Anjun Town. It is a place where various roads are crowded for repairs and business is flourishing.


    After walking on the street casually, I saw countless vendors selling various kinds of spiritual supplies.


    "Human-level magic weapon, one or two yuan liquid one handle!"


    At an stall in front, an old man raised a human-level magic weapon flying sword and yelled.


    "I need money to make money."


    Qi Heng smiled, walked to the old man''s stall, and waved his hand, "I wrapped it up, I bought it all."


    "Uh?"


    The old man at the stall was about to say hello to Qi Heng. After hearing this, he suddenly said, "You ... want all?"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Heng glanced at the old man and smiled, "Why? Not for sale?"


    "no no!"


    The old man quickly rolled up dozens of handles on the stand, "One sixty-three handle, sixty-two liquid, just take sixty-two."


    "Give you!"


    Qi Heng took over these magic weapons, waved into the storage space, reached out and handed the wooden sign in his hand.


    "A hundred pounds?"


    The old man''s face was embarrassed. "Guest, I ... can''t find it! Otherwise, I still have two magic weapons on the ground floor. You bought them together, okay?"


    "Fine!"


    Qi Heng doesn''t care what "level" or "level". One hundred pounds of fluid was not in my eyes, so naturally there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Thank you!"


    The old man quickly handed over two level flying swords to get a few Yuanye wooden cards.


    "Just relying on these things to make money!"


    Qi Heng took it, smiled and waved, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1126： Guru Master is born

    "The human magic is worth one or two yuan. The ranwen magic is worth two hundred and the heaven magic is tens of thousands."


    Back at the inn, Qi Heng waved a human-level magical flying sword, flicked his fingers, and a smile floated on his face, "I want to earn Yuanye, it depends on these things."


    "In this era, the way to distinguish the rank of magic weapon is to look at its power!"


    Qi Heng picked up the Fei Fei Fei Sword, stretched out a finger, and knocked on the ridge of the sword. The runes are different. "


    Runes are engraved in the magic weapon. The higher the rune, the more difficult the inscription is, and the more materials are consumed. The price of natural high-end magic weapon is even more expensive.


    "Based on my previous life''s knowledge, hasn''t this kind of low-level magic weapon been readily available?"


    Reaching out a hand, a touch of yellow light lingering around, revealing a huge flood furnace in the air.


    "The earth furnace, get up!"


    The yellow light shone, the huge flood furnace opened the furnace lid, and the endless radiance circulated around the furnace mouth.


    "A magic weapon!"


    With a wave of hands, dozens of low-level magic weapons purchased from the stalls continued to fall into the flood furnace.


    "This kind of rough magic weapon is not only of impure material, but also the rune inscription is extremely rough! The earth melting furnace of that year was a great magic weapon specially used for making magic weapon!"


    Unfortunately ... the realm is insufficient, and Qi Heng can only practice the Heavenly Order magic weapon at most now.


    "The Celestial Talisman is worth more than RMB 12,000 yuan. A total of 65 Celestial Talismans have been trained, which is 625 thousand yuan. That is 65,000 kilograms. It should be enough to promote me to Vientiane.


    Qi Heng smiled, hands were printed, and handprints were punched out. The earth furnace ��buzzed�� and trembled, the endless brilliance flowed, and the sixty-five magic handles were refined one by one.


    "Photo!"


    After rehearsing sixty-five magic weapons, Qi Heng stretched out his hand and streamers flew from the earth furnace.


    Baoguangyingying, Ambilight, each magic weapon is exquisite and superb magic weapon.


    "Good!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, he collected all the magic weapons, Qi Heng smiled, "When I break through Vientiane, even the magic weapons of the earth fairy level can be refined! By then, it will be easier to make money!"


    Qi Heng''s heart also gave a little satisfaction. The earth melting furnace in this seat is the superb treasure-making power of the world.


    Li Yu laughed and said nothing!


    Boy, what is your peerless treasure-making supernatural power? This is all an illusion! This is only part of the system''s functions, and all of them have not been fully opened, otherwise ... the Supreme Artifact will be refined for you!


    "Now it''s selling money!"


    Stepping out of the inn, Qi Heng walked to the "Tianbao Pavilion" of Anjun Town.


    "Tianbao Pavilion" was a royal property of the Daxia Dynasty. Any county in the world has such a Tianbao Pavilion.


    Qi Heng''s hand is naturally not a big deal. However, there are still many opportunities to deal with Tianbao Pavilion in the future. It is necessary to explore the road first.


    "You want to sell magic?"


    After entering the Tianbao Pavilion, Qi Heng Daoming came, a man in a silver robe frowned and looked at Qi Heng, "Guest, although it''s a bit disrespectful to say that, we don''t collect everything in the Tianbao Pavilion."


    From the perspective of the man in silver robe, Qiheng, a monk in Zifu, is not from a famous family. It is amazing to have up to a level magic weapon.


    A piece of ground magic, and even sold it to Tianbao Pavilion. Was it broken on that day?


    "Not everything?"


    Qi Heng raised his eyes and looked at the man in the silver robe, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "This seat is not for sale!"


    "Oh?"


    In the end, the silver robe man was born in Tianbao Pavilion. Even if he has the idea of ??"dog eyes look at people low," he still smiles. "Well ... please take out the magic weapon, and let''s take a look at it!"


    "Then it will open your eyes!"


    Reaching out, a cold iron Fei Fei sword appeared in Qi Heng''s hands.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    As a pilgrim in the Tianbao Pavilion, the man in the silver robe specializing in buying and selling magical spirits is naturally not without insight.


    Seeing this fused iron flying sword in the hands of Qi Heng, he felt the sharp and icy cold on the edge of the blade, which shocked the man in the silver robe.


    "This sword ..."


    From the perspective of aura fluctuations, this flying sword is a sky-level flying sword. But ... no matter it is the material or the rune, it is much stronger than the Heaven-level Need for Flying Sword.


    "Guest, can you let me look down?"


    Seeing the flying sword taken out by Qi Heng, the man in the silver robe never had the slightest contempt, and the tone of speech was respectful.


    "Let''s see it!"


    Qi Heng handed the flying sword in his hand.


    "Thank you!"


    The man in the silver robe took the flying sword and looked carefully in front of him. The more I look, the more I look, the more I look, the more stunned!


    Such a pure material, such a fine rune, is perfect! Even the magical magic of the earth fairy, even the magical magic of the heavenly god, is not so perfect!


    This kind of magic is actually used to make a heavenly order magic weapon? Who is this master, who is making such a joke?


    As long as you say this, there are countless immortals, and you can send countless treasures. Please give him a refiner! Why should you waste time on the magic of heavenly order?


    The young man in front of him can come up with this magic weapon, presumably ... he is the junior of the master of the refiner. This sword was made by the master for this boy.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that the man in the silver robe was holding the Fei Fei Fei Jian in a bun, Qi Heng quickly reminded him.


    "Oh! Yes! Yes!"


    The man in the silver robe returned to God, saluting Qi Heng with respectful expression, "Sir, this flying sword is truly amazing and perfect. But it is just a magic weapon in the sky. In the following ... at most, it can only come Thirty-two thousand yuan, you see ... "


    "Thirty thousand?"


    Qi Heng nodded, this price is much higher than his estimate of 10,000, there is no problem in the price.


    "That line, I still have some here, I''ll sell them to you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Heng released more than sixty heaven-level magic weapons.


    "what?"


    Seeing the magic weapon in that place, seeing each one is no worse than the Fei Fei Fei Sword in my hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The silver robe man has been stunned!


    so much? There are so many? The Master of the Refiner ... How boring ... Oh, how busy is it to make so many garbage?


    The master''s skills are wasted on these things, it is simply a disgrace to the master''s skills!


    "Buy it! We bought it all!"


    The man in the silver robe quickly put away the magic weapon of one place, and looked at Qi Heng with a smile on his face, "Sir, I wonder if you want Yuanye in kind or big Xia Yuan money?"


    "All fluids."


    Qi Heng originally needed Yuanli to upgrade and repair, naturally he would not want those wooden signs.


    "Please wait!"


    The man in the silver robe turned into the backyard. After a while, the man in the silver robe came out with a storage bag.


    "Sir, this is your yuan fluid. A total of 195 thousand yuan fluid. You put away!"


    The man in the silver robe respectfully handed the storage bag to Qi Heng. "Sir, Liu Yan is here, and the silver shirt for the Tianbao Pavilion is to be worshipped. If you have any needs in the future, please contact me anytime."


    The descendant of a master of the refiner, but also a very caring one, as a tribute to Tianbao Pavilion, if you do n��t know how to make Qi Heng, then you do n��t have to confuse.


    "Ok!"


    Qi Heng took the storage bag and nodded slightly, "I''ll say goodbye to money and goods!"


    "You walk slowly!"


    Liu Yan, a man in a silver robe, respectfully and respectfully sent Qi Heng out of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "With these fluids, I can also be promoted to Vientiane!"


    Stepping out of Tianbao Pavilion, Qi Heng smiled, but did not know that he was regarded as the junior of the master of the refiner.


    Then ... trouble was born!


    ...


    Today I will confiscate the student ��s mobile phone! If a student is reading my book, am I collecting it? Or do you accept it?


    I am helpless too!

 Chapter 1127： This seat is not available

    "Nineteen thousand pounds of liquid, enough for my promotion and repair. Ranwen"


    After returning to the inn, Qi Heng started the ban on the room and began to retreat in retreat, preparing to improve his practice.


    This inn in the practice world comes with a protective matrix. However, Qi Heng was still not assured and added another layer of ban.


    "The realm of Vientiane is the stars of Zhou Tian, ??Vientiane is in the heart."


    Sit down on the bed, Qi Heng took out the storage bag and waved his hand. Nineteen thousand pounds of liquefaction turned into a pool of Lingquan, lingering around Qi Heng.


    "Suck!"


    The pores of the body were opened, and the immense aura of swarms swarmed in and kept being incorporated into the body.


    There was a loud bang, and a spring eye appeared in the purple house of Dantian.


    Just for a moment, this Wang Quan''s eyes kept expanding. Yiquan''s eyes turned into Koike.


    A steady stream of spiritual power is constantly gathered, and the small pond gradually turns into a lake, and the lake turns into an ocean.


    In the end ... a vast expanse of the ocean appeared in the purple house of Dantian.


    The spiritual power turns water, the waves are turbulent and the tide is surging in the vast ocean, and the majestic strength is flowing endlessly in Dantian Purple House.


    "After consuming 10,000 kilograms of liquid, Zifu has reached its limit. It''s time to break through the realm!"


    The fingers were constantly pinched on the hand, and the elemental fluid swirling around him swarmed, forming a sharply swirling vortex.


    "Zhou Tianxing, all in my heart!"


    Hitting one by one, the fierce roar of Dantian Purple House.


    Stars shone from among the purple houses. The stars of the sun and the moon, and the stars of Zhoutian, showed a bright starry sky over the purple houses.


    "Star manifestation!"


    With a loud scream, in the purple house of Dantian, the mighty spiritual power rose up and quickly merged into the starlight manifested above the purple house.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the stars that drew from them merged with the Zifu Reiki, condensing stars among the Zifu.


    Zhou Tianxing shines, Vientiane is in the heart.


    At this moment, Qi Heng officially entered the realm of Vientiane.


    "The five elements are combined, the stars are shining!"


    The stars condensed over the purple house suddenly shone together.


    Oriental blue dragon star, western white tiger star, southern Suzaku star, northern basalt star, central three altar stars.


    Golden wood, water, fire and soil, the five elements manifested.


    The majestic power of the stars shines in the purple house.


    "Promoted to Vientiane!"


    Qi Heng slowly opened his eyes and saw that there were still a lot of Yuan fluid left around him. "Absorbing these yuan fluids just happens to promote blood."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, all the remaining fluid was sucked into the body.


    The trace of blood in the body is constantly absorbing the aura. After all the reikis had been absorbed, the bloodline of the original blood had increased again.


    "After being promoted to Vientiane, I will be able to refine the magic of the earth fairy. It is time to prepare for the next promotion!"


    Rising up, Qi Heng waved his hand to lift the door, and reached out to open the door.


    "Your lord is Qi Gongzi!"


    Just after going out, Qi Heng saw a middle-aged man wearing a brocade standing at the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Someone stood outside the door, which surprised Qi Heng, and frowned and asked the man.


    "I north mountain."


    Jin Pao middle-aged man held hands standing, towards Qi Heng nodded his head, "my son a life, called Qigong Zi went audience. Qigong Zai, come with me!"


    "Call me an audience?"


    Hear this argument, Qi Heng brow of a challenge, my heart give birth to a little anger.


    This Cathedral church muddy former supreme, who dares to "call" the seat to go "audience"? Is your home a mysterious Huang Daozu son like that character?


    "This seat is not empty!"


    Qi Heng waved, musters a hint of sneer, "Get out, do not get in the way."


    "Ok?"


    North mountain frowned, "Qigong Zi, you just arrived in Ann Jun Cheng, you may not know the identity of my son."


    Qi Heng looked up proudly to the north mountain raised his head, "my son called Kitayama fox! My master called Kitayama Yin, is the heir of any one of KPMG''s next."


    "understood!"


    Qi Heng lower lip does not care, "This seat is not empty!"


    "Bold!"


    North mountain thundered loudly, "My son appreciate your talent, you call this an audience, you could be so Bushitaiju? Believe it or not, as long as my son a word, you''ll be stuck in Ann Jun Cheng ......"


    "roll!"


    Such as the North really wild finish, Qi Heng waved his hand, directly to the north of the mountains hit fly out.


    "Well! What Tun Town came to the door! Really strange!"


    Toss sleeves, Qi Heng proudly taken the inn no longer ignore that he played vomiting blood northern mountains.


    "Cough! Damn it!"


    Coughing and standing up, Beishanye stared at Qi Heng''s back, full of resentment, "Don''t even ignore my son? Do you dare to do anything with me? You are looking for death! A craftsman craftsman, really considers himself a character ? "


    The reason for this is naturally those magic weapons that Qi Heng sold in Tianbao Pavilion.


    The father and son of Beishanhu are competing for Anhou''s inheritance. Qi Heng, a possible "master of masters", naturally entered Beishanhu''s vision.


    Of course, Beishanhu did not care about Qi Heng, but was only interested in that "Master of the Refiner".


    A master of the refining tool is also very helpful for the Beishanhu father and son to compete for the title of Anhou. Not only can it bring great wealth, but also help to make connections and leave friendships by helping Dixian Gao Ren to refine his equipment.


    However, there are several types of masters. The Master of the Refiner who is able to refining the magical power of the Celestial Master is totally different from the Master of the Refiner who is able to refining the magical power of the Celestial Master.


    In order to refine the magic weapon of heaven, it must be heaven. Tianxian existed at the top of the entire Daxia dynasty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In Beishanhu''s view, the "refiner master" behind Qi Heng is at most nothing but the level of earth fairy. Such a person ... is nothing.


    "What? The kid didn''t come to see you? He hurt you? How can this be true!"


    When Beishanye heard the report from Beishanye, he saw the blood on the corner of Beishanye''s mouth.


    "A junior junior returning to the imaginary immortal, how dare he be so crazy?"


    Beishan Fox was furious and stared at Beishanye. "Where''s that kid Qi?"


    "My son, the villain saw him go to Tianbao Pavilion."


    Kitanoyama reported quickly.


    "Tianbao Pavilion? Fine!"


    Beishanhu snorted and waved, "Come here, get ready to drive, my son is going to Tianbao Pavilion!"


    "Yes!"


    After a while, the car was ready, Beishan Fox set up the car, and the mighty Chaotianbao Pavilion rushed over.


    At this time, Qi Heng, who had just entered Tianbao Pavilion, met Ji Ning.


    "Brother Qi, are you here?"


    Ji Ning walked out of the car with a brocade youth. Seeing Qi Heng also, Ji Ning rushed forward to say hello.


    "Brother Qi, this is my friend. Beishan Baiwei, the son of Beishan Houfu."


    Ji Ning quickly introduced to Qi Heng the identity of the young Jinpao youth.


    "Brother Qi, a hundred micrometers in Xiabei Mountain."


    The young man in Jinpao smiled and bowed to Qi Heng, "Jiuwen heard the name of" Black Mountain Old Demon ", but did not expect that" Black Mountain Old Demon "is a young hero!"


    "''Heishan Lao Yao'' is just a joke."


    Qi Heng replied with a smile and glared at Ji Ning again. The so-called "Montenegro old demon" must have been said by Ji Ning.


    "It''s better to meet by chance. Let''s have a banquet in Tianbao Pavilion to clean up the two people."


    Beishan Baiwei smiled and led the way, leading them to Tianbao Pavilion.

 Chapter 1128： Situation will Celestial Court

    "Come! Please here!"


    Beishan Baiwei took Qi Heng and Ji Ning into Tianbao Pavilion, followed a crystal walkway, and turned into a beautiful attic. Burning novel


    In addition to the business of various magical treasures, Tianbao Pavilion is also the largest gold cave in Anjun Town.


    "Tianbao Pavilion" is also the best place for guests to feast on the family.


    "Qi Heng, stand by my son!"


    The three of Qi Heng just stepped into the attic and suddenly heard a roar behind them.


    Looking back, I saw a young man wearing a gold crown, wearing a robe, and a shady face, with a group of subordinates, rushed over aggressively.


    "North Mountain Fox?"


    Beishan Baiwei frowned when he saw the young man with the golden crown.


    The fathers of Beishanhu and Beishan Baiwei are competing for the right to inherit Anhou. Beishan fox and Beishan hundred micro, have already become a fire.


    "Beishan Fox, the son of Qi Heng is my guest and cannot tolerate you!"


    At this time, whether to win over Qi Heng or for his own sake, Beishan Baiwei must stand up.


    "Beishan Baiwei? It turned out that you were stumbling?"


    Beishan Fox saw Qi Heng standing next to Beishan Baiwei, and was immediately furious, reaching out to Qi Heng, "Why do you dare to refuse my son''s call? It turned out to be Beishan Baiwei? Huh, you think he can protect you?"


    "I just met Beishan Baiwei."


    Qi Heng glanced at the Beishan fox, a bit of coldness appeared on his face, "The so-called refusal of ''call to see'', huh, what do you think? Are you still qualified to call this seat?"


    "Okay! Good! You give this boy a good memory of your words!"


    Beishan fox smiled angrily, with a sullen expression on his face, "Boy, unless you hide in Beishan Baiwei''s house and never go out for a lifetime, ... my son will surely kill you!"


    "To kill me? Then I''ll kill ... eh?"


    Qi Heng was going to kill Beishanhu directly, and suddenly felt a huge breath looming over him. He seemed to be warning him against him.


    "Tianbao Pavilion ... is it forbidden to do anything?"


    The breath coming through is very powerful, at least it is the level of returning to Xuan Dixian. With Qi Heng''s current strength, he cannot yet fight against returning to Xuan Dixian.


    "You keep me out? Oh, you better never go out yourself, otherwise, see who kills who!"


    Qi Heng sneered in his heart, and flung his sleeves, too lazy to care about the fly, Beishan Fox.


    "Beishan Fox, Tianbao Pavilion is not your fox''s nest, it''s not your unbridled place."


    Beishan Baiwei reached out to the Beishan fox and yelled loudly, "The son of Qi Heng is my noble guest. I haven''t fallen down to the point where even my own guests can''t protect him. Is there any way, this boy has taken over!"


    "Good! Then you wait!"


    Beishan fox grunted, and turned around with a group of subordinates.


    "Unfortunately, the son of Qi Heng was involved, and I am extremely sorry."


    From Beishan Baiwei''s point of view, Beishan Fox is targeting him, and Qi Heng is just an excuse. He didn''t know that Qi Heng had already offended Beishanhu.


    "It has nothing to do with Baiwei."


    Qi Heng explained with a smile: "Just now, the Beishan Fox sent me to me, saying that he wanted to call me to see you. Hehe, although I was only a small tribe, but not just anyone The call comes. "


    "Qi Gongzi is proud and admired! Please!"


    Beishan Baiwei was startled, but remained calm, and brought Qi Heng and Jining into the attic with a smile on their faces.


    In fact, Beishan Baiwei''s heart was secretly thinking, "This�� Heishan old demon ��is a tribe from a small tribe near Yanshan, like Ji Ning. What ��s the point of Beishan Fox ��s idea?��


    During this time, Beishan Baiwei was processing the spirit veins of the Ji family, and had just returned to Anjun City with Ji Ning, but had not received Qi Heng''s intelligence and did not know much about Qi Heng.


    "Brother Qi, Brother Ji, please!"


    There is a gorgeous and elegant ballroom in the attic. At this moment, some spirit fruit and spirit wine have been placed in the banquet hall.


    Beishan Baiwei raised the wine bottle and raised a glass to the two of them. "Today I have a chance to meet such heroes as Brother Qi, but also when Brother Ji came to An County to pay homage to the gate, it is the double happiness that comes to the door.


    "Thank you!"


    Qi Heng and Ji Ning raised their glasses at the same time and drank.


    "Brother Qi, this time when I came to Anjun City with the son of Baiwei, I just wanted to worship Zongmen and solidify my spiritual foundation. Brother Qi, I wonder if you have this intention?"


    Put down the bottle, Ji Ning asked Qi Heng.


    "Because of the previous opportunities, I have made a lot of gains and plan to take a moment to appreciate it. I have not yet planned to join Zongmen."


    Qi Heng answered with a smile.


    In fact, in Qi Heng''s mind ... The solemn and supreme supreme of this grand palace, to worship a teacher can only worship characters like Xuan Huangdaozu. Others, Ho Tak Hoon? What can dare to be a master of this seat?


    "So it is!"


    Ji Ning naturally knew what Qi Heng called "opportunity". He thought that Qi Heng''s understanding of Xuanhuang''s preaching had not been digested, and at this stage he would have passed without a teacher.


    After all ... Which Master''s guidance is more profound than that of Xuan Huang Daozu?


    "Brother Ji is good at swordsmanship. If he wants to worship Zongmen, it is naturally best to split the sky."


    Beishan Bai took the conversation with a smile and said, "I still have a little friendship with Jiantian Zongzong. Say hello to them, Ji brother will save the trouble of getting started. Just get started.


    With Ji Ning''s strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is no problem to worship the split sky sword sect. But ... Jining, a small tribe, may not encounter any shady and steal his place.


    "Thank you Baiwei."


    Being able to save some trouble, Ji Ning is naturally very happy.


    "Pray to the Sword Emperor Sect? Hahaha! You are dreaming!"


    Opposite the attic, there suddenly came a wild laugh of Beishanhu, "Hundreds of Beishan, I have Beishanhu in one day, and the two boys will never want to worship the Sky Sword Sect."


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing this, Bei Beiwei, who was always personable, was so angry that he smashed the wine bottle out of his hands.


    "Let the two laugh."


    Beishan Baiwei vented his anger, smiled apologetically, and turned to look at Ji Ning, "This matter ... but it is the brother Ji! The relationship between Beishan fox and Litian Jianzong is deeper than me, this matter ... Ugh!"


    "It has nothing to do with Baiwei Prince! You can''t enter the split sky sword sect. There are still a lot of ancestral gates in Anjun Town, and you don''t have to go there."


    Ji Ning heart is a burst of frustration. This is really nothing wrong.


    "I''m afraid Beishan Fox is also targeting me."


    Qi Heng Chao Ji Ning smiled apologetically, "I am the brother of Ji. However, I know some of the gates of Anjuncheng. I think the black and white Xuegong is more suitable for Ji brother."


    "Black and white school house it? Now for Qi Xiong said, then I went to black and white school house now!"


    Ji Ning smiled and nodded, this black and white school house also give birth to a little more interest.


    "Black and white palace school ......"


    I heard the conversation, Kitayama hundred micro speechless, shaking his head.


    Do you think the black and white school house is so well advanced?


    Yan Xue Gong believers choose black and white, the genius is simply a genius in the selection, even if a hundred micro Beishan yourself, are not eligible worship into black and white school house.


    It sound like you want to go is able to enter the same!

 Chapter 1129： I do n’t care what the ants ’name is

    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    After three rounds of drinking, I suddenly heard a ringing bell outside the attic. ranwen


    "Dear guests, Tianbaoge''s daily gambling battle is officially started!"


    A soft voice sounded and passed into the attic where the three of Qi Heng were located.


    "Gambling started? It''s worth a look!"


    Beishanbai smiled, reached out, and stretched out his hand.


    Outside the window is an elegant and exquisite garden.


    At this moment, this strange flower blooms, the garden under the bridge is actually sinking slowly into the ground.


    In no time, the entire garden disappeared. A huge duel appeared on the ground.


    "Roar����"


    "Well ..."


    There are huge passages at each end of the duel. At this moment, a beast roar came from the passages at both ends.


    A one-horned green pheasant, an iron armored bear, roared and rushed out. In an instant, they were lumped together.


    "Two, this is the gambling battle at Tianbao Pavilion."


    Beishan Baiwei pointed to the duel field in front and explained to Qi Heng and Ji Ning, "We will bet on either side at any time.


    "Is that so?"


    Qi Hengchao glanced at the duel and smiled, "It''s fun to gamble?"


    With Qi Heng''s eyesight, or "Hunyuan Supreme" eyesight, it is easy to tell at a glance whether the strength of the duel is strong.


    "Hundreds of Beishan, I bet thirty thousand jin yuan, how dare you take it?"


    At this time, the arrogant laughter of Beishan Fox sounded in a loft next to it, "Ha ha ha ha! Bei Bei Bai Wei, you have no guts, you must not dare to fight!"


    "Asshole!"


    Beishan Baiwei was so angry that he got up and yelled in the direction of Beishan Fox. "I am a banquet today, and I have never brought a fighter. Do you want to fight against me in person?"


    "Fighter? Fight in person?"


    Both Qi Heng and Ji Ning were a little puzzled by the so-called "fighters" and "playing in person".


    Isn''t it just watching the demon battle and betting with your eyesight? How can there be "fighters" and "personal battles"?


    "You and I battled in person, no matter who died, it would cause two wars, naturally not appropriate! Don''t you still have two so-called" experts "? What I am looking for is the boy named Qi."


    At this time, Beishan Fox provoked again and again, "The surname Qi, my son challenges you! You won''t even run away from the gambling battle? You ca n��t even dare to take the gambling battle at Tianbaoge. What else do you have An Juncheng hangs on? Cowardly, what are you doing? "


    "Ah? Actually I found my head?"


    Qi Heng''s eyes flashed a cold, murderous billowing into the sky.


    "Asshole!"


    Beishan Baiwei was so angry that he clenched his fists.


    "A hundred micro son, what is the situation?"


    Ji Ning somewhat puzzled on this wager war, quickly asks. This is a fighter, and even personal fate, this is not gambling fight, but fight it?


    Qi Heng do not quite understand this, look to the same Kitayama hundred micro.


    "The two may not know."


    Kitayama towards two hundred micro explained, "Celestial Court gambling war, not evil battle, but the war between guests. In addition to the parties themselves to bet the war, other bystanders also free to give any party a bet. "


    Here, the northern one hundred bitter smile, shaking his head, "Today, in the next two originally entertained, and people thought gambling war, there is no preparation. I did not expect this fox actually met Kitayama **** thing."


    "Kitayama hundred micro, you can not take it? You bet three kilograms even element solution are afraid to take it?"


    On the other side, the northern fox is still rampant clamor, "not fight, you are what face the northern hundred micro stay here? Get out of here! Fled in panic it!"


    "And, the boy surnamed Qi, when you should have been faint-hearted it? That you just hid a hundred micro Kitayama crotch go of it! Ha ha ha!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Qi Heng eyes flash of cold, suddenly got up, "Kitayama fox, you want to fight, then come on!"


    Knowing that fox Kitayama is deliberately provocative, but also how Qi Heng no less than endure this feeling.


    Practice is cultivating. Unsatisfied and angry, what else can you practice and practice?


    Just like boss Li''s purpose, not pretending to be foolish, no matter how powerful it is!


    For Qi Heng, he didn''t follow his heart, and he didn''t think that he could reach him.


    Leaping forward, Qi Heng landed on the field.


    "Roar����"


    The two beasts at war, when they saw someone falling, roared, and were about to pounce together.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold hum, a breath of blood was released, and the two beasts shuddered, and "Woo Woo" slumped to the ground with wailing, and did not dare to move.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this situation, all the people in Tianbao Pavilion were shocked.


    The two innate monsters, although low in strength, were only used to play a prelude, leading to the next bet.


    However, these two monsters have the blood of the beast and they have been fighting for a long time. Why are they scared to move when they hum?


    "This kid ... how much skill is there?"


    Seeing this scene, Beishanhu narrowed his eyes and snorted, "Looking at your breath, it''s just the state of entering Vientiane at best. No matter how powerful, can it be compared to the real human being?


    Beishanhu turned his head to look at a black armored man beside him, "Meng Gang, you are a monk and demon master monk in Yuanshen Realm, and you will deal with him!"


    "Yes!"


    The black armored man held a fist, "Meng Gang will surely cut off his head and ask the son for credit!"


    "Hahahaha! Okay, my son is waiting for you to return!"


    Beishanhu laughed and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Boom!"


    Like a heavy meteorite hit the ground, the tall and strong black armored man jumped from the attic and jumped into the duel.


    "Boy, I am the patriarch of the An Meng family, my name ..."


    "No general name!"


    Qi Heng waved his hands in disdain, "This one never cared about the ants'' name!"


    "you wanna die!"


    A furious roar, Meng Gang burst into a black light all over his body, and his whole body skyrocketed, with a sledgehammer of nearly sixty feet long in his hand.


    "Body of the Black Devil, Hammer of the Earth!"


    Meng Gang, who performed the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, waved his sledgehammer and smashed it severely at Qi Heng.


    "boom!"


    The huge force shook the void and burst into a fierce roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As if the air was blown up.


    "Cracked ground? This seat can''t hear this name!"


    As the "lord of the earth", the name of split-field is really a taboo against Qi Heng.


    So ... Meng Gang died faster!


    "Hunyuan Mudras!"


    Even the weapons were not taken out, and the magical powers of the heavens and the earth were not displayed. Qi Heng just slapped them out so lightly.


    After Xuanhuanggong heard, Qi Heng''s "Hunyuan Handprints" became more condensed and the power became more horrible.


    "Boom!"


    One palm shot, a bright burst of light suddenly fluttered on the palm of the hand, the strength of the thick earth tossed up and turned into a hundred palms!


    As if the power of the entire earth is condensed in this palm, the power is extremely heavy, as if the sky is falling!


    "Boom!"


    Photographed with one palm, the ground of the duel field had shaken violently like water waves, and the entire Tianbao Pavilion shook violently.


    As for Meng Gang ... he is gone!


    Photographed with one palm, even after the waves shocked the two monsters that were afraid to move on the ground into blood mist, Meng Gang directly turned into powder.


    "what?"


    "This guy ... so scary?"


    "Is he the realm of Vientiane? Vientiane kills the Yuanshen in one shot? Isn''t that too powerful?"


    In the entire Tianbao Pavilion, everyone who saw this scene was shocked to drop his chin!


    ...


    Friends ask, no responsibility to push books. I haven''t read any female books. Interested friends go and see!


    His parents divorced. In this life, Jiang Yan chose his mother, his stepfather had a high weight, his younger brother was soft and cute, and everything was happy.


    Until she changed to a mysterious agent, ��good�� was like a movie ..


    Jiang Yan: If you do n��t go to the dinner, you wo n��t be able to entertain the variety show.


    Agent: x you.

 Chapter 1130： Become famous in 1 battle

    "Qi ... Brother Qi ... so strong?"


    Beishan Baiwei was so shocked that all the bottles in his hands fell to the ground, his face full of horror, just feeling incredible. Burning novel


    Did n��t you say that it was just a small tribe called ��Black Mountain��? Even if you are a genius, you can go to heaven?


    Had it not been for Ji Ning to introduce him to this "Black Mountain Old Demon", Beishan Baiwei would not have cared about a character like Qi Heng.


    However, this scene has caused Beishan Baiwei''s heart to rise into a huge wave.


    Vientiane Realm can kill Primordial God in one shot, which is too bad!


    "This is impossible!"


    Beishan Fox is also scared!


    He noted that Qi Heng was a descendant of "Master of the Refiner", and Bei Shanhu also collected Qi Heng''s information. Knowing that he was from an influential tribe in the border of Yanshan, he knew that he was only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Vientiane real people killed Yuan Shen, this situation is not without. However, those were some of the old monks who deliberately suppressed the realm and practiced for hundreds of years.


    To what extent should a guy who has been practicing this practice for more than ten years be able to kill the Yuanshen in one shot?


    "You must kill him! You must kill him!"


    Although arrogant and arrogant, Beishan Fox is not stupid. Since offending, such a genius can never let him grow up, otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    As a teenager, my spiritual practice was at most ten years old. In a few years, will that be enough?


    At this moment, Beishanhu never despised Qi Heng any more, and treated him as an enemy.


    "Unfortunately, at Tianbaoge, the strongest player can only end with the real God, and cannot fight against the immortals. Otherwise, I can kill him outright."


    From Beishanhu''s point of view, no matter how powerful Qi Heng is, he can still stop the immortals from succeeding? Yuanshen returned to fiction, and achieved earth fairy. Land Fairy! That''s already a fairy!


    "Even if I can''t kill it outright in the gambling battle, I have a solution."


    As Beishan Fox, it is not very difficult to find a character of the earth fairy level to kill Qi Heng.


    "Boy, let you be arrogant and make you proud. See you can jump for a few days!"


    He snorted heavily, and Kitayama shook his sleeves and yelled at his followers, "Go!"


    "If you want to go, you must pay your bet before you go!"


    Beishan Baiwei walked to the window with a mocking look at Beishan Fox, "You will not forget the bet of 30,000 kilograms of liquid, will you forget it? Or ... can''t you afford it?"


    "Huh! This boy can''t afford it? You think this boy is just a poor ghost like you? Just 30,000 pounds of liquid, this boy doesn''t look at it."


    He left a storage bag resentfully, and Beishan Fox was full of resentment. He threw his sleeves and turned out of the attic.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Beishan Baiwei laughed loudly, just felt exultant!


    "Congratulations to Brother Qi for his victory!"


    At this time, Qi Heng came out of the duel. Beishan Baiwei and Ji Ning quickly greeted with a smile.


    "Brother Qi is amazing in strength, talented in nature, and admired by Baiwei!"


    For the figure of Qi Heng, Beishan Baiwei has a clear understanding. No wonder Ji Ning''s talented people all praise Qi Qi and admire him.


    Sure enough, Nine Dragons are not associated with Water Snakes, Nine Dragons do not mingle with Sparrows. A genius friend is indeed a genius!


    Although Beishan Baiwei deliberately associated Qi Heng and Ji Ning, it was not completely utilitarian. To friends, Beishan Baiwei is still very sincere.


    "Hundred boys have won prizes!"


    Qi Heng nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Qi is really amazing. I haven''t seen it for a while and have already been promoted to Vientiane. But leave my younger brother behind!"


    Ji Ning was also impressed by Qi Heng.


    Afterwards, the three regained their seats and continued to drink.


    "Three noble guests, this is the bet that Beishan Fox has lost."


    A moment later, a maid in Tianbao Pavilion delivered the 30,000 kilograms of liquid that Beishan Fox had lost.


    "Congratulations to Brother Qi. Thirty thousand pounds of fluid, I''m afraid Beishanhu has been suffering from a long time!"


    Beishan Baiwei toasted Qi Heng to congratulate.


    Thirty thousand pounds of liquid is a huge sum for a family boy like Beishan Baiwei.


    "It''s a small profit."


    Qi Heng smiled, and was very satisfied with the harvest of 30,000 jin yuan.


    The 190,000 jin yuan liquid obtained from the magic weapon sale last time was consumed, and the resources to be promoted to Yuanshen were prepared, and the amount of yuan liquid required was huge.


    However, after Qi Heng was promoted to Vientiane, he could refine the magic weapon of the earth fairy, making it easier to make money. 30,000 kilograms of liquid, only a part of the cost of money, you can earn countless yuan liquid.


    "This 30,000 kilograms of liquid is considered an accidental fortune!"


    Qi Hengchao Ji Ning and Beishan Baiwei glanced, and nodded with a smile. "Friends have the meaning of wealth, I have 30,000 kilograms of liquid, everyone sees a share. One person is worth 10,000, which is just right.


    "How does this work?"


    Hearing Qi Heng''s words, Beishan Baiwei and Ji Ning quickly quit.


    "If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have come to participate in a gambling battle, I wouldn''t have earned 30,000 pounds of liquid. Don''t be polite with me!"


    Opening the storage bag, Qi Heng saw three golden wooden signs inside, exactly the number on each one was "10,000 kilos."


    He took two golden wooden signs and each gave one.


    "This ... my brother is ashamed!"


    Everyone said that "friends have the meaning of wealth", if you don''t accept it, it is not a "friend". Beishan Baiwei and Ji Ning were not twitchy people, so they quickly received this 10,000 pounds of liquid.


    The three continued to banquet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and left Tianbao Pavilion until the moon and the sky.


    One day later, Qi Heng''s record in Tianbao Pavilion has spread throughout the county.


    "A sixteen-year-old can promote Vientiane and kill monks in a single shot? Is there such a character?"


    The Black and White School is the strongest sect in the town of Angun. The strict choice of apprentices is astounding.


    At this moment, in the Black and White School, the teacher who taught "Bihai Real" received the news and couldn''t help but admire it.


    "He came from the Yanshan tribe? When he came to Anjun Town, he should have come to worship Zongmen. So ... we black and white Xuegong, this time beckoning the disciples, said that they could not receive another genius.


    In addition to the Black and White School, all parties in Anjun City, and even Anhou House, have received Qi Heng''s information. They are also very interested in Qi Heng''s young genius!


    "Vientiane slays the gods, kills with one strike!"


    "Sixteen-year-old boy, talent is peerless! Amazing strength!"


    Qi Heng became famous in the first battle!


    In the practice world of Anjun Town, Qi Heng has made a name.


    "Qi Zi, Liu Yan, please see me!"


    Just returned to the inn, Tianbao Pavilion''s silver robe, Chao Feng Liu Yan, came to see Qi Heng immediately.


    "It''s you! I happen to be looking for you."


    This Liu Yan was the same as the Qibao Pavilion where Qi Heng sold magic weapons last time.


    Qi Heng is about to prepare resources for spiritual practice, and he welcomes the advent of the silver robe of the Tianbao Pavilion.


    "It''s my honor to serve the son."


    After becoming famous in World War I, Qi Heng is no longer just a "descendant of the master of the refiner", and his own value is no worse than that of the master of the refiner.


    Liu Yan''s posture is lowered!


    As a teenager, I have achieved so much. The future ... Dixian? Or Tianxian? Even the legendary pure Yang Zhenxian is not impossible!

 Chapter 1131： Oncoming Blood Demon

    "Not a big deal. Ranwen Novel"


    Qi Hengchao''s silver robe dedicated to Liu Yan gave a glance and smiled, "I want the five elements to be evil, must be a good taste. Can you provide it in Tianbao Pavilion?"


    After being promoted to Vientiane, you need to condense the earth evil and transform the power of earth evil into one''s own true elements, in order to be able to sympathize with the heavens and the earth, the unity of heaven and man, break through the realm, and promote the **** of the earth.


    Primordial immortal!


    After the achievement of Yuanshen, it can already be regarded as longevity.


    Originally Qi Heng only needed the power of earth and earth, and after listening to the preaching of the Xuanhuanggong, to upgrade his landlord to the mother of all things, he must have all five elements.


    "Yi Ding Di Sha? And five more complete five elements?"


    Even when he had seen the offerings from Tianbao Pavilion in the world, Liu Yan was startled.


    This superb fetish doesn''t have a few million pounds of liquid, so there is no need to even think about it. Even if the "refiner master" behind Qi Heng is so powerful, there isn''t such a net worth?


    "money is not a problem!"


    Qi Heng waved his hand indifferently, "Just to see if you have these things in Tianbao Pavilion."


    "Ok!"


    Hearing "money is not a problem", Liu Yan''s mouth twitched a few times, and he couldn''t figure out what Qi Heng was about.


    If it is true that "money is not a problem", why should you buy a dipin?


    But ... he dare to say such things, it shows that he can really get it. You know, the thing that teases Tianbao Pavilion has never happened in history.


    Because behind the Tianbao Pavilion is the Emperor Daxia, the supreme world.


    "The Anjuncheng branch is not uniform. Contact the Tianbao Pavilion headquarters of the Daxia Imperial City immediately, and Qi Gongzi will be able to get a good place in three days."


    Although Liu Yan had some doubts, he still accepted the deal.


    Qi Heng, a promising young man, has a good relationship and will benefit a lot in the future!


    "Very good! Three days later, I will go to Tianbao Pavilion to find you!"


    Qi Heng nodded. Although the liquid in Qi Heng''s hands was only 10,000 kilograms, but three days later, there were countless magical magical treasures, enough to buy a good product.


    Liu Yan departed, Qi Heng went to the streets again, and bought several hundred pieces of human magic.


    It is not too noticeable for such a purchaser''s magic weapon. A descendant of the "Master of the Refiner", to learn magic refining, naturally requires a lot of low-level magic to study.


    "I bought more than five hundred human magic weapons, which is enough."


    After a circle, bought everything, Qi Heng turned and walked out of the street.


    "Boom!"


    I just walked to the corner of the street in the street. Suddenly, there was a loud roar in the sky, and a deep black light burst instantly, covering Qi Heng in the cold darkness.


    "Um? Void Sealed Realm? In the county of Anjun, someone dare to attack on the street?"


    Qi Heng was shocked and angry!


    Da Xia Decree: All counties and cities in the world shall not allow monks to use magical magic to fight. This is not only to maintain the prosperity and stability of the city, but also to show the authority of Daxia''s rule.


    Ying Longwei, stationed in various counties in the world, is a strong guarantee for the implementation of this decree.


    Qi Heng didn''t expect anyone to dare to attack in the county town, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t expect that he was really found out.


    "Damn, this must have been made by Beishanhu!"


    In Anjun City, Qi Heng had only had conflicts with Beishanhu. Who brought this up can naturally be imagined.


    "Om ..."


    In the dark seal circle, a **** light was shining, like red blood vessels, densely intertwined, covering the entire seal circle.


    "quack����"


    A thick **** breath permeated, and the writhing blood was like a sea of ??blood.


    In this sea of ??blood, an old man wearing a **** robe groaned and showed a figure, **** and fierce.


    "Sanxian?"


    Seeing the old man in the blood robe, Qi Heng frowned slightly, "Is Beishan Fox calling you?"


    Sanxian, this is a special kind of "immortal".


    After Yuanshen returned to the void, he was promoted to Dixian. The earth immortal can become the heaven immortal through the calamity. But ... the guy who couldn''t survive the disaster and fortunately saved a little life is Sanxian.


    Sanxian''s body was destroyed in the scourge, leaving only the Yuanshen to survive. Not only was Sanxian promoted to Tianxian, but disasters came every three hundred years.


    Therefore, although Sanxian has the strength of the earth fairy, and also has the name of "xian", it is actually a kind of "struggling" existence. It can only survive the disaster and die.


    "A genius boy! Hey, old man ... hate a genius boy most!"


    The old man in the blood robe was embarrassed, and his eyes were filled with endless resentment. "The old man had low qualifications and paid countless costs. He even practiced the vicious magic path of the blood demon true method. He was promoted to the earth fairy."


    "After paying so much, why can''t the old man survive the calamity, and why can''t he be a god? Is it because of his low qualifications?"


    The old man in the blood robe gritted his teeth and looked at Qi Heng, as if a beast who chose to eat and eat. "So ... the old man hates the genius boy most!"


    "It turned out to be a neuropathy in revenge!"


    Qi Heng also has the memory of "Earthman" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naturally knowing that the old man in the blood robe is obviously in the state of "mental patient"!


    "Juvenile genius? Hahahaha! The feeling of killing the genius makes the old man happy!"


    The old man in the blood robe laughed wildly, "Boy, the son of Beishan Fox gave the old man a chance to preserve his memory and reincarnate. So ... you deserve it!"


    "Xiu Luo Li Gui! Blood Sea Rakshasa!"


    The old man in the blood robe shouted, and reached out with a palm to shoot.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was full of blood, and the endless blood turned into fierce ghosts, rushing to Qiheng whistling.


    Sanxian ... Although he is the loser, he still has the fighting power of Dixian level.


    Xianfan is different! The strength of Dixian is also a huge leap forward compared to the real person of Yuan Shen, and it is also an essential sublimation.


    Yuanshen real people and Sanxian are not a grade at all.


    This is why Beishanhu has the confidence to kill Qi Heng. This is why the old man in the blood robe has the confidence to kill the genius.


    Qi Heng faced the most powerful enemy so far.


    "What? Someone dare to use force in Anjun City? Who is so arrogant? Dare to ignore the Great Summer Law?"


    The northern part of Anjun City, Yinglong Mountain, rushed into the sky, flying towards the street.


    "Someone is using force in Angun Castle?"


    Beishan Baiwei and Ji Ning were discussing the matter of joining Zongmen, and suddenly felt this movement, suddenly panicked.


    "Brother Qi ..."


    The two immediately thought that it was likely that Qi Heng encountered an assassination and was so anxious that he rushed out of the door and galloped towards the place where the accident happened.


    "Damn Beishanhu, how dare to do such a thing?"


    Casting a force in Anjun City is simply brave! Beibei Baiwei couldn''t imagine Beishanhu dare to do such a thing.

 Chapter 1132： That is a tragedy

    "Don''t do anything wrong. Ranwen"


    Anxious, they hurried to the street.


    After a while, the two rushed to the corner of Dizhan Street.


    At this moment, the street corner of Dizhan Street was writhing with blood.


    In the air, a cloud of blood-colored clouds floated. Blood rays, like blood vessels, were interspersed with blood clouds.


    Bloody and fierce, like a **** hell.


    "Huh, so big dog courage, how dare you do something in this eyelid?"


    Beneath the Scarlet Clouds, a middle-aged man dressed in a golden armor and dressed as a military commander stared at the Scarlet Clouds and frowned slightly.


    "This is the blood sea seal formation, quickly crack the formation!"


    After looking at General Jinjia for a moment, after discerning the French formation, he quickly ordered to the sergeants around him.


    "Yes!"


    A group of monks in armor next to the commander of General Armor Jin Jia quickly launched after hearing the order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Each sergeant kept making fingerprints in his hands. Streams of light rushed up and burst into endless blood.


    However, even though Scarlet Yunguang was shaken violently, there was no sign of breaking.


    "Ying Longwei has arrived? This is ... Commander Ying Longwei, General Han Ting?"


    Beishan Baiwei came to the street, saw this Jinjia general, and quickly bowed down to salute, "Baiwei met General Han."


    "Huh? It was the kid from the Black Tigers of Beishan!"


    Military General Jin Jia turned his head to Beishan Baiwei and nodded, "I haven''t seen you in a few years. The little guy''s strength has improved a lot, and the Purple House is almost complete."


    "General Han has won a prize!"


    Beishan Baiwei chuckled and asked quickly, "General, what''s the matter ...?"


    "Oh, this is the old goblins'' shot."


    General Jin Jia looked at the **** clouds in front of him and snorted, "Well, the old devil is really a big courage, and he dared to make a mess under his eyelids. This is a dead end for him!"


    "Then ... General, do you know who the attacker is?"


    Ji Ning hurriedly saluted, and Interface asked.


    "I heard the news from a nearby vendor just now, and it was said that it was a teenager wearing a black gold robe that was attacked."


    General Jin Jia shook his head. "The blood devil and the old ghost are also getting mixed up. Anyway, it''s also a fairy. It''s really shameless to do something to a little guy!"


    "Xuanjin robe?"


    "Brother Qi ..."


    Hearing the description of General Ying Longwei Han, Ji Ning and Beishan Baiwei were terrified and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Well? Do you know that little guy?"


    General Han sighed and shook his head. "That little guy, I''m afraid ... it can''t be saved."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ning and Beishan Baiwei turned pale, and their hearts were shocked and anxious.


    "General, that person''s name is Qi Heng, which is Qi Heng who killed and killed Yuan Shen in Tianbao Pavilion. General, you must save him!"


    Beishan Baiwei quickly pleaded with North Korea.


    "Qi Heng? That genius boy?"


    General Han''s face was startled, anxious and annoyed, "Asshole! Old blood devil, how dare you kill me in the summer? You are looking for death!"


    With a yell, General Han''s face was helpless again, and he turned to look at Beishan Baiwei and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Unfortunately, this block does not pass the magic of the array. It takes a quarter of an hour to crack the array. The blood devil and the old ghost are anyhow scattered. The fairy is different, that genius boy ... the blood devil and the old god, really **** it!"


    General Han gritted his teeth for a while, and squeezed his fists tightly, his heart was furious.


    A teenage genius, a pillar of Daxia''s future, was so strangled by life, it is really hateful!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a fierce roar suddenly sounded in the blood-colored clouds, and the entire cloud was shaking violently, as if ... hit by a huge force.


    "what happened?"


    General Han turned to look at the monks who cracked the array, and roared.


    "General, it''s not us. It seems ... something happened inside the French front."


    The sergeant who cracked the legal array quickly reported.


    "internal?"


    General Han frowned. "Is that ... the boy is fighting the blood devil and the old ghost? Still making such a big noise? Is this ... impossible?"


    A teenager in Vientiane has only practiced for more than ten years. Even if he is a genius, he has no resistance in front of Sanxian!


    As a matter of fact ... Qi Heng not only has the resistance, but also screams the **** devil and cry out.


    "Scattered fairy? Xianfan is different? The ants that can be killed easily? In my eyes, you are the ants!"


    Qi Heng burst into the sky full of yellow light, and the strength of the thick earth rushed up, crushing the **** ghost from the mad shock.


    "Do you know? You have blocked this place with the Array, blocking all the sight of peeping. This is the way to seek death."


    Qi Heng sneered and folded his hands together, "Let you see the real power of this seat!"


    "Roar����"


    A huge roar sounded, the yellow light bloomed, and the power of the earth swept out.


    In the mighty yellow light, Qi Heng ... unexpectedly, suddenly ... turned into a huge yellow bear!


    Absorbing a large amount of fluid, Qi Hun''s blood in the body has increased a lot.


    Although it is not yet possible to reveal the real body of Hunyuan, he has been able to transform into a yellow bear in a short time, and the strongest force has erupted!


    This transformation skill cannot be easily revealed. Otherwise, Qi Heng''s history cannot be explained clearly.


    More importantly ... huh? It turns out that you are a monster! Exactly, this seat still lacks a mount.


    Qi Heng didn''t want to let it happen.


    Had it not been for the Blood Devil and the Old Shield to block the inside and outside of the French Array, Qi Heng would certainly not have been able to use this transfiguration supernaturally.


    For the current situation, it is a tragedy for the old demons ...


    "Roar����"


    The huge yellow bear, ten feet tall, roared in the sky, waved a huge palm, and slapped it against the old blood demon.


    Hunyuan''s Handprints!


    This is the "hundred mudra" that is so authentic that it can no longer be authentic, that is ... the bear''s paw.


    "Boom!"


    There was a blast, and the whole sea of ??blood was banned and beaten fiercely.


    "what����"


    The old blood demon and the vast sea of ??blood from his incarnation were all blown by this palm.


    unfortunately����


    "The sea of ??blood is immortal, the blood demon is immortal!"


    After a blow, the scattered blood light re-condensed, and the figure of the old blood demon reappeared.


    "Boy, the old man is a Sanxian, and he is still a blood demon Sanxian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if your strength exceeds my expectations, but ... you can''t kill me!"


    The Blood Devil stared at Qi Heng with a grimace. "Boy, you are a supernatural power. There must be a time limit. When your superpower is over, you are dead! You are dead!"


    "The sea of ??blood is immortal, the blood demon is immortal? Then I will destroy your sea of ??blood!"


    The yellow bear roared, the strength of the earth, condensed in the bear''s paw.


    "Moving mountains and reclaiming sea!"


    The yellow sky rushed out, manifesting a huge mountain in the air.


    Then ... the mountains crashed down and turned into endless mountains and stones, filling the sea of ??blood endlessly.


    "Ah! You ... you ..."


    The mighty sea of ??blood was instantly filled with endless mud.


    The old blood demon horrified with scream. At this moment, he already felt that ... was approaching.


    "Go to death!"


    The huge bear''s paw suddenly shot, and the endless power of the earth annihilated the blood sea and the blood demon ancestors into dust.


    "Click!"


    After the old blood demon hanged, the blood sea blockade began to burst.


    Qi Heng quickly put away the transfiguration and regained the image of a young man in Xuan Jin Robe.


    "The blockade was lifted!"


    "Block the void, watch out for the old goblins!"


    Outside the blockade, a sound of cries was heard. Immediately, the array burst, and everything in the ban was revealed.


    "Ah? Qi Heng? What about ... the old devil?"


    General Han and Ji Ning, among others, suddenly exclaimed when they saw that there was only Qi Heng in the battle.


    "Blood Devil?"


    Qi Heng pointed at a pool of **** mud in front of him, "Isn''t that right?"


    "You ... kill him?"


    "Vientiane beheaded Sanxian?"


    "My God!"


    The crowd yanked an air conditioner, stunned!

 Chapter 1133： World-renowned, world-renowned

    "Brother Qi ... so strong?"


    Vientiane cuts down the fairy, this is simply myth!


    Ji Ning and Beishan Baiwei looked at each other with horror. Huo Ranwen


    Qi Heng is very strong! However, in the impression of the two, defeating the real person of Yuanshen is already a remarkable record, and there is a side no matter how strong.


    Now ... Qi Heng actually killed a Sanxian with the cultivation of Vientiane?


    Xianfan is different. The feat of retrograde chopping is unimaginable!


    "Good boy! That''s amazing!"


    General Ying Longwei and Han also marveled, "Genius has reached such a level, it''s just evil!"


    It is not without Vientiane that the San Xian has been eliminated.


    As the commander of Ying Longwei, General Han''s sources are much wider than those of Ji Ning. In the vast and boundless summer, there are indeed some such evil spirits.


    But ... the demon evil characters who beheaded and killed the Sanxian with the body of Vientiane were at least Vientiane monks who had practiced for more than 100 years.


    The "Xianyuan Conference" once every 300 years in Daxia only allowed monks in the Vientiane realm to participate. In order to participate in this "Xianyuan Conference", there are some genius figures to suppress their realm, waiting for the "Xianyuan Conference".


    These geniuses generally practice the second god. The second elementary **** and the body work together, which then has the combat power to cut and kill Sanxian.


    Now, Qi Heng, a teenager who has only practiced for more than ten years, does not have a second god, and can actually kill Sanxian, which is too scary.


    "Heavenly big summer!"


    General Han looked at Qi Heng with an expression of excitement, "Little guy, come to our Dragon Guard! Magical powers, Yuanli magic, choose as you like, you can choose. If you have any questions about your practice, your husband will always point you."


    "Thank you, General."


    Qi Heng waved his hand and collected the storage bag of the Blood Devil and the Old Ghost. He bowed and saluted to General South Korea, "General, you are free to be accustomed to the next. Terror cannot stand the constraints of the army. Ying Longwei ... I''m afraid it is not suitable for me . "


    "No restraint! No restraint!"


    General Han quickly explained to Qi Heng, "We should divide the Dragon Guard into two divisions: the Internal Guard and the External Guard. The Internal Guard all implements military law. The External Guard is a form of receiving tasks. It is only in the name of Ying Longwei. , You can take those tasks if you want to, but do n��t take them if you do n��t want to. ��


    "That''s true!"


    Qi Heng nodded in the Beishan hundred wei Dynasty. "Brother Qi, Ying Longwei''s external guard, we have children from all major families in Anjun City. Even if it is the Black and White School and Beishanhoufu, there are many children. Joined the Yinglongwei Foreign Guard. "


    "Is that so?"


    The Foreign Guard did not have many restrictions, but it could gain a lot of convenience, which is also very beneficial to Qi Heng''s future practice.


    More importantly, Qi Heng''s "memory" is completely out of this era. To learn more about this era, it is necessary to join an official organization.


    "So, I will trouble General Han in the future!"


    Having made up his mind, Qi Heng also planned to join Ying Longwei and become a member of Ying Longwei''s external guard.


    "Okay! Okay! Great!"


    General Han was overjoyed and nodded again and again.


    Qi Heng joined Ying Longwei without much restraint. However, for the Daxia Dynasty, this young genius was already within his own system.


    As long as the contact has been in the future for a long time, and further deepen the relationship, Qi Heng will have a sense of belonging to the Daxia Dynasty.


    Even if Qi Heng grows out of reach in the future, he will still remember the feeling of this incense.


    "Brother Qi, this time attacked by the blood demon old ghost, I am afraid behind ..."


    At this time, Ji Ning ordered a word beside him.


    Since Qi Heng joined Ying Longwei, the general Han appreciated the Qi Heng again. Of course, Ji Ning had to take the opportunity to find a backing for Qi Heng to prevent Beishan Fox from starting again.


    "Just rest assured!"


    General Han said with a serious face: "This will be traced to the end by this general! Such a thing, this general will never allow it to happen again!"


    "So trouble General!"


    Qi Heng smiled and thanked the Korean and Korean generals.


    As for what was tracked down, no one took it seriously.


    Beishan fox dared to start and must have washed himself clean. No direct evidence was found, and Ying Longwei did not dare to move people in Anhou House.


    However, with the appearance of General Han, at least the Beishanhu dare not act rashly.


    "Go! Go! Go! Little guy, I will take you in response to Long Wei Station and let you open your eyes!"


    General Han laughed and pulled up Qi Heng, and led a group of sergeants into the air, rushing towards Ying Longwei station.


    "General Han ... is really an acute child!"


    Ji Ning and Beishan were helpless for a while.


    General Han pulled Qi Heng away in this way, and the opportunity for the two to talk to Qi Heng was gone. It was really ... speechless.


    Qi Heng went to Ying Longwei. However, the impact of this war has not subsided.


    "Failed the assassination of the Blood Devil and the Old Devil? Vientiane cut the fairy? Asshole!"


    Beishan fox kicked the case in front of him with a kick, his face turned purple.


    "How is that possible? How can he be so strong?"


    From the perspective of Beishan Fox, Qi Heng could not escape under the attack of Gore Devil, and it was even more impossible to kill and kill the Gore Devil.


    But ... the reality gave him a head start!


    This time, directly snoring the Beishan Fox!


    A peerless genius who can promote Vientiane for more than ten years and can also kill Sanxian, has caused Beishan Fox to feel fear.


    "This kid is so powerful right now. When he grows up, is that enough? Must kill him! Must kill him!"


    Beishan Fox raised his fist with a sullen expression on his face, "Has Qiheng already entered Yinglongwei? Joining Yinglongwei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must go through a trial. The trial location is in Heshan Great Wild Ze. "


    With a cold hum, Beishanhu sneered, "One Sanxian can''t die, I don''t believe you can stop several Sanxian from joining forces."


    Kitayama is now shocked and frightened.


    However, everyone else who heard the news was completely shocked.


    "Qi Heng? Vientiane beheaded Sanxian?"


    "Peerless genius! What a peerless genius!"


    "What? Was preempted by Ying Longwei? How can this be true!"


    After hearing the news, all parties in Anjun City were shocked and regretted.


    Such a peerless genius, no matter which side got it, it will be the pillar of the future! Now it is being preempted by Ying Longwei. It''s hateful!


    "Qi Heng also has the name of an old monster in Montenegro? Sure enough, only the wrong name is given, and there is no wrong nickname. This guy is really so evil!"


    One day later, Qi Heng beheaded the name of the Sanxian Blood Devil and the old ghost, and it has spread throughout the county.


    Countless monks were horrified and speechless. The entire world of repair and repair has almost collectively lost its voice, only to find it incredible!


    Three days later, all high-level forces throughout the Daxia Kingdom received the news.


    For a while, the name "Hengshan Old Demon Qi Heng" became famous all over the world and attracted worldwide attention!


    "The old demon in Montenegro? Oh, the demon is a little demon. But, obviously a little guy, what old demon is he called?"


    The Daxia Palace, the Xiaman Emperor who has not appeared in countless years, saw the information sent by his subordinates, nodded with a smile, raised a pen, and wrote a few "Heishan old monster Qiheng" on the screen behind Big print.


    "The catastrophe of the Three Realms is about to happen, and there will be a peerless genius who will carry it out. I don''t know, is this destiny son Qiqi Heng?"

 Chapter 1134： This is going against the sky!

    The boundary of Yanshan Mountain, under Dongyun Mountain. Burning novel


    "Heishan Lao Yao beheaded Sanshen? Heishan Lao Yao?"


    The leaders of the Heishan tribe, after hearing the report from Heishan returned from Ji''s Xifu City, all their chins were shocked!


    "Old patriarch, this is great joy! Great joy!"


    Montenegro was just dancing with joy. "The old demon of Montenegro came from the Ministry of Montenegro. Who knows the whole Anjun? Although we are only a small tribe, who dares to provoke us in the future?"


    "exactly!"


    The leaders nodded one after another, "Although our Heishan Ministry is a small tribe, but ... we have the Heishan old demon! Heishan old demon who can cut and kill Sanxian!"


    "Sanxian, that''s the fairy! The old demon of Heishan ... Oh, the master of Heishan can even kill the immortal. In the future, who dares to offend our Heishan Ministry?"


    Everyone in the Montenegro department was so excited that they couldn''t help it.


    "Have you thought about it. The old demon of Montenegro ... Oh, Lord Montenegro, now ... don''t you recognize us?"


    The old patriarch raised his head and shook his head with a sigh. "We in Montenegro, in the eyes of the adult in Montenegro, I am afraid that even the ants are not as good! He cares about us? You, don''t be overwhelmed!"


    "This one����"


    Hearing the words of the old patriarch, the faces of the people were stagnant. "This ... Lord Montenegro ..."


    Well, the old patriarch is right. The old demon in Heishan did not care about the life and death of the Heishan ministry.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded in midair.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing this movement, the leaders of the Montenegro Department rushed out of the door and looked up into the sky.


    "That is����"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the scene in the air.


    In mid-air, between colorful clouds, a golden car broke into the air and hovered over the Montenegro.


    It was a gorgeous car, and suddenly it was two huge golden dragons.


    There was a magnificent breath on those two golden armored dragons, which seemed to be stronger than the monks of Ji''s Purple House that everyone in Montenegro had seen.


    "Come ... who is it?"


    Everyone was stunned and horrified.


    However, everyone in Montenegro knows that no matter who they are, they cannot afford to provoke them.


    "Meet your lord!"


    Being a small tribe, obeying the strong and trying to be perfect, this is the way to survive. Everyone in the Montenegro department hurriedly worshipped in the air.


    "Oh! Don''t dare to be! Don''t dare to be!"


    Seeing the worship of the people in the Montenegro Ministry, a middle-aged man in a blue robe on the car jumped up quickly, fell from the car, and fell in front of everyone in the Montenegro Ministry.


    "My lords, kill the villain. The villain can''t afford your gift."


    The man in Qingpao bowed down and hoeed everyone in the Montenegro Ministry.


    "Uh? This is ..."


    Seeing this, everyone in Montenegro looked at each other.


    The man in green robe in front of him is at least a monk in purple house, right? This guy ... actually was gimmicking us, and he said, "I have killed the villain?" What''s happening here?


    "In the Xiabei Mountain Forest, at the request of my family''s son Beishan Baiwei, come to meet the adults."


    When Beishanlin saw the crowd still confused, he quickly explained to everyone, "My lords, my son and my son Qi Heng are close friends. When my son learned that Qi Heng son was from Heishan, he asked Anhou for a reward. , The entire tens of thousands of miles around Dongyun Mountain is designated as the territory of the Black Mountain Ministry. "


    "Finished land? The land around Dongyun Mountain is my territory in Heishan?"


    After hearing this, everyone was scared.


    Son of Qi Heng ... it is naturally the old demon of Montenegro, oh, Lord Montenegro. Heishan adults cut off the immortals in the first battle, we will have thousands of miles in the Montenegro Department!


    "My lords, my son-in-law also sent 100,000 craftsmen and 10,000 soldiers. They will build a city here in the Ministry of Montenegro. The 10,000 soldiers will be stationed in the city of Montenegro in the future, waiting for your orders.


    "fortification?"


    Well, the soil buns in Montenegro have been dumb.


    However ... this is not over yet!


    In the next half month, various forces in Anjun City sent people to give gifts.


    Montenegro and others just got so weak after receiving gifts.


    In the words of the old patriarch, "We in Montenegro have never been so beautiful!"


    After learning about the news, Qi Heng at the station of Ying Longwei shook his head with a smile. "Well, since I borrowed the name of the Heishan Ministry, it should be good for them."


    However, the gift-giving actions of these forces were completely in vain. In fact, Qi Heng has nothing to do with Heishan.


    In Yinglong Mountain where Yinglongwei resides, on a towering mountain peak, there is a powerful Dongfu.


    Here, Qi Heng is in the cave of Ying Longwei.


    "It is clear that only the Internal Guard has such a cave house. I didn''t even complete the introductory trials. General Han gave me such a gift.


    Qi Heng smiled. In any case, this was a good intention, and there were no strings attached.


    "Also, just like the Ministry of Montenegro, it is a kind of incense!"


    Although the path of spiritual practice can only be made by one person alone. However, even practitioners are not isolated from the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ always need friends.


    "It is impossible for me to die for the Daxia Dynasty. However, General Han himself does not mind paying back."


    As "Hunyuan Supreme", how could it be possible to obey any Emperor Daxia? Whoever is good to Qi Heng will give back in return, which is enough.


    "I also ordered a teriyaki in Tianbao Pavilion. These things happened, and the magic weapons I bought from Ditian Street have not had time to refine!"


    The next step to promote Yuan Shen is Qi Heng''s need for these evil spirits, which have already been settled in Tianbao Pavilion. Naturally, they must be bought back.


    "Make a magic weapon first!"


    With a flick of his hand, the ban on the Dongfu was closed, and Qi Heng released the supernatural power of the "Forge of Earth".


    The mighty yellow light rose up, and the earth furnace appeared in the cave.


    Take out more than 500 low-level magic weapons bought in Dizhan Street, waved into the "earth furnace", endless brilliance tossed up in the furnace.


    Pure materials, inscriptions of runes, pieces of magic condense in the earth furnace, a vast and thin atmosphere burst from the furnace.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    This breath fluctuation made General Han Ting''s heart startled and suddenly rushed out.


    "Qi Heng''s kid''s Dongfu? What the **** is ...?"


    Looking up at Qi Heng''s Dongfu, feeling the surge of spiritual power flowing between heaven and earth, General Han Ting was in shock again.


    "Is this clearly a magic weapon? And it is also a vision when the magic of the earth fairy was formed. Qi Heng is refining the magic weapon? He is a Vientiane real person, and he can also reclaim the magic weapon of the magic land?"


    Han Ting touched his head and shook his head for a while. "Qi Heng, this boy is so strong, and his refining machine is so powerful?"


    We do n��t understand the evil world!


    A teenage Vientiane real person can not only cut and kill the Sanxian, but also master the refiner, and he can make the magical magic of the earth fairy. Is this going against the sky?

 Chapter 1135： Dragon and Phoenix in Qi Gongzi

    "It''s really a blow to deal with evil spirits!"


    Han Ting shook his head in dismay, "When the husband was a fairy, when he was refining his magic weapon, he didn''t have such a pure atmosphere fluctuation. Ranwen Novel"


    With a flash of light, Han Ting fell outside the gate of Qi Heng ��s cave house, waiting for Qi Heng ��s refining.


    "Om ..."


    With a slight trembling, the aura fluctuation caused by the formation of the magical magic of the earth fairy subsided.


    "Kid, open the door. What are you doing!"


    Seeing the end of Qi Heng''s refining, Han Ting shouted at the gate of Dongfu.


    "Uh? General is here?"


    Qi Heng waved his hand to unlock the ban, opened the gate of Dongfu, and walked out. "General, I don''t know what to order?"


    "Are you ... refining the treasure just now? Are you refining the magic of the earth fairy?"


    Han Ting looked up at Qi Heng and asked in doubt.


    "Yeah! What''s wrong? Any questions?"


    Qi Heng is inexplicable. Ying Longwei is here so that he can''t even practice the treasure?


    "The problem is big!"


    Han Ting rolled his eyes.


    If you are a real person in Vientiane, you can still make magical magic of the earth fairy. Is this okay? Not only is the strength strong, but the refiner is so proficient, to what extent do you want to be evil?


    "Take out your refined magic weapon?"


    Han Ting was also a little curious about Qi Heng, a magical earth fairy made by Vientiane.


    A monk who is proficient in refining is not incapable of refining a magic weapon. However, that requires extremely high refining skills.


    To make earth fairy magic, you need to inscribe earth fairy level runes. Although these runes can be engraved into the magic element embryo through the runes made by the earth fairy, but that requires extremely high control ability.


    Dixian-level power is not something you can control casually. One accidentally, the fried bones are light.


    Qi Heng is a teenager who is only a teenager and his mastery of refining skills has reached this point.


    "Look at the army."


    Qi Heng smiled, waved his hand, and released a short spear magic weapon.


    "Huh? Need a magic weapon? You made it?"


    After receiving the short spear magic weapon, I felt the pure materials and perfect runes in it. Han Ting opened his mouth wide and could not close for a long time.


    It ��s so evil! It ��s too bad! Even your husband is not as good as this skill! It ��s so bad!


    At this moment, Han Ting actually had the feeling that "the old man lived on the dog at an old age".


    "Good magic weapon! Good magic weapon!"


    After being amazed, Han Ting gave another surprise, "We should be in need of such treasures. Little fellow, how many fairy magic can you make? How many, how much do I want."


    "Yinglongwei needs the magic weapon of the earth fairy? Okay!"


    Anyway, as long as there is enough Yuanli, you can buy a good product from Tianbao Pavilion. The magic weapon is the same for anyone.


    Qi Heng also had a good opinion of this upright General Han, and there was no problem selling it to him.


    "It''s all here."


    A wave of his hand, every brilliance rushed out, every brilliance ... brightened Han Ting''s eyes.


    "I ... you ..."


    Han Ting has been aggressive!


    This splendor is floating like a galaxy, suddenly it is a magic weapon of the earth fairy!


    There are more than 500 pieces!


    "You ... which magic warehouse is this robbing?"


    Han Ting only came back for a long time.


    Dixian magic weapon, this is not Chinese cabbage! An County can come up with so many divine magic weapon, in addition to Tianbao Pavilion, I am afraid that only Long Ying''s arsenal is available.


    "General, if you want, the cost price is 10,000 kilograms of liquid."


    Qi Heng can now practice the magic of the earth fairy at any time. Yuan Yuan is something that should not come too easily. Selling it cheaply to General Han also counted as a return to him.


    "I can''t afford it!"


    Han Ting shook his head with a smile, "I have the magic weapon myself, and I don''t need to buy it. This is Ying Longwei''s purchase of military supplies, which is official."


    With one hand, Han Ting put away these five hundred pieces of land magic weapon, "The best land magic weapon, according to the purchase price of Longwei, 50,000 kilograms of liquid."


    "Thank you then, General!"


    Han Ting has said that "business affairs are run by the public." Qi Heng also needs Yuanye to break through the realm. Naturally, he will not abandon too much Yuanye.


    "Only Da Xia Yuan money, the liquid in Ying Longwei''s hands are all military supplies, and I can''t give it to you. You can go to Tianbao Pavilion to change it yourself."


    He took Qi Heng to Yinglong Wei''s Quartermaster, and after Han Ting registered these magical treasures in the warehouse, he took over 25 million jin of Yuan of liquid from the quartermaster.


    "Lao Tzu has the urge to rob you. More than 20 million kilograms of liquid! It''s a small lake when piled up."


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and Han Ting reached out and handed Yuan Qian to Qi Heng, "Boy, the reason why money is not innocent, don''t you need to teach me?"


    "Thank you, General, understand!"


    After taking over the money, Qi Heng thanked him.


    The net worth of more than 20 million jinyuan liquid, even if it is the earth fairy, even the heaven fairy, will not mind being a robber.


    "With this money, I just happened to go to Tianbao Pavilion and buy back a good place."


    Saying hello to General Han, Qi Heng left Yinglongwei station and rushed to Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Gong son, you are here!"


    "Hello, Qi Gong!"


    "Have met Qi Gongzi!"


    Qi Heng''s reputation for beheading Sanxian made Qi Heng''s fame. As soon as he entered Tianbao Pavilion, many people came up with greetings and greeted him.


    Qi Heng nodded his head, showing no arrogance or kindness, just a cloud of lightness and indifference.


    "Qi Gongzi is extraordinary in character! It is worthy of being a dragon and a phoenix in the world, and a master of the world."


    I did not expect such a gesture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also received rave reviews.


    It seems that ... the strong one is naturally easy to get praise.


    "Meet Qi Gongzi. Qi Gongzi, you are ready."


    Entering the inner hall, the silver robe enshrined Liu Yan with a smile on his face, greeted him respectfully and brought Qi Heng to an elegant room.


    "Gongzi, this is Disha, please look at it."


    Reaching out and taking out a jade box, Liu Yan opened the lid and showed the five crystal **** sealed inside.


    The five elements and five colors are interspersed with each other, and a five-color brilliance is reflected in the entire elegant room.


    "Yes, it''s really good."


    Qi Heng nodded and glanced at Liu Yan. "How much?"


    "Qigongzi, there are two prices for this product."


    Liu Yan bowed down and worshiped, "One kind, no penny, this kind of character is given to Qi Gongzi as a gift."


    "Just say the second one!"


    Qi Heng naturally knew that this "no penny" was the most troublesome. He is not without money, of course, he doesn''t want to be involved with them too deeply.


    "Ok."


    Liu Yan sighed and looked up at Qi Heng. "Qigongzi, these five elements are all good quality. They are very valuable. They need ...


    "Well, the price is reasonable!"


    Qi Heng nodded, took out three purple gold wooden signs, and handed them to Liu Yan. Each wooden sign is five million.


    "Sure ... there is such a big net worth?"


    After receiving the 15 million jins, Liu Yan was horrified. He originally thought that Qi Heng would exchange things with treasures and the like, but he did not expect Qi Heng to give money directly!


    Qi Gongzi ... even took more than 10 million yuan with him!


    Sure enough, it is the dragon and the phoenix among the people, and it is expensive! No wonder he can cut and kill Sanxian, no wonder he is so strong! I am afraid that the origin of this Qi Gongzi is unimaginably large.

 Chapter 1136： Hells Great Wilderness

    "I still have some yuan money here. Let me change to yuan fluid!"


    Putting away a product of Disha, Qi Heng looked up at Liu Yan and made another request. Huo Ranwen


    For Qi Heng, this kind of thing is totally a piece of rotten wood for Qi Heng, which has no value. Only the replacement of the element fluid is used to promote repair.


    "Everything trivial, Qi Gongzi rest assured, the villain must do well."


    Da Xia Yuan Qian originally meant Yuan Ye. The monk exchanged Yuanqian''s business, Yuanbao Pavilion did more, and Liu Yan didn''t care.


    then����


    He saw the two Zijin wooden cards that Qi Heng came up with, his face was white.


    "One ... ten million pounds?"


    After taking the money, Liu Yan''s hands were shaking.


    It''s nothing to exchange yuan money for yuan fluid, but it''s too scary to exchange 10 million yuan yuan fluid.


    "Gongzi ... this ... I ... I can''t be Lord. Wait a moment!"


    The Yuan money in his hand was returned, and Liu Yan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly left.


    "Ten million yuan of liquid, Yuanbao Pavilion should not be able to take it out?"


    Qi Heng also knew that his move was a bit scary.


    This is like the gold standard of the earth. Paper money is linked to gold. In theory, paper money can be exchanged for gold. But ... you have to exchange 10 million pounds of gold ... you try?


    "Gongzi, I''m back!"


    After a while, Liu Yan ran over with sweat, holding a storage bag in his hand, and reached over and handed it over. "Qi Zizi''s talents are admirable. I am very admired and agree without hesitation. "


    "Thank you Brother Liu."


    Qi Heng reached out and took the storage bag. When he saw Yuanyuan like a small lake inside, he nodded with a smile. "Tianbao Pavilion is indeed the No. 1 commercial firm in Daxia, and it really has a deep foundation."


    Exchange 10 million kilograms of liquid at a time, and I am afraid that the Anbao County Tianbao Pavilion branch will be empty.


    However, Tianbao Pavilion is a royal property of the Daxia Dynasty. The tens of thousands of yuan of liquid is a dust to the Daxia royal family who has ruled this world for hundreds of millions of years.


    "The preparatory work has been done, the rest is to go back to retreat, refine a disha and Yuanye, and prepare to be promoted to Yuanshen."


    Departing from Tianbao Pavilion, Qi Heng returned to Ying Longwei station.


    To discuss retreat practice, Ying Longwei is the safest place. After all, this world can''t find any forces that dare to attack Ying Longwei.


    "Qi Heng, you came back just right. I have something to look for you."


    As soon as Qi Heng returned, General Han Ting was already waiting at the gate of his cave.


    "General, what do you command?"


    Qi Heng was also a bit surprised about Han Ting''s arrival, and hurriedly asked.


    "We have rules for Yinglong Wei. To join Yinglong Wei, we must pass a trial."


    General Han Ting shook his head with a smile. "Although your strength has already exceeded the standard, the rules set by the emperor. So ..."


    "So, do I have to try again?"


    Qi Heng smiled slightly. "Since this is the case, please arrange your army."


    During this time, Qi Heng also learned some rules of Ying Longwei. Ying Longwei''s external trials, even ordinary Vientiane real people can pass, Qi Heng will pass the trials, naturally relaxed.


    "Okay! Come with me!"


    Then, General Han Ting took Qi Heng to a towering mountain.


    At the peak of this mountain, the entire mountain tip seemed to be flattened by a sword, leaving a huge platform.


    On this platform, a huge array of streamers engraved. Around the circle, guarded by a team of brightly armored, magnificent Sergeant Ying Longwei.


    "This is Ying Longwei''s teleportation array."


    At the top of the mountain, General Han Ting pointed at the front of the front and introduced Qi Heng: "Our teleportation array can connect to any state''s teleportation array. This is where we should be at the core of Dragon Guard."


    Connecting all the prefectures and cities in the world, Ying Lungwei from the prefectures of the world can support them at any time.


    This is one of the powers of the Daxia Dynasty to rule the world.


    Of course, this is only a trivial part. The true basis of rule comes from the invincible power of the emperor Chunyang Zhenxian.


    "Qi Heng, Ying Longwei''s trial place is in the great wasteland of Hell Mountain. Someone is there to pick it up. You just have to do it after the request. This trial is just like playing for you."


    Han Ting pointed his finger at the teleportation array, "Go ahead! I will start the teleportation array and send you to the Great Desert of Hell Mountain."


    "it is good!"


    To become a formal Ying Longwei, you can get Ying Longwei''s benefits, such as going to the Tibetan scripture hall to browse various materials and exchange various magical secrets.


    Qi Heng and the like, Qi Heng didn''t care much, but those materials of Ying Longwei were very helpful for Qi Heng to understand this era.


    With a bow, Qi Heng smiled and set foot on the teleportation array.


    "Om ..."


    A ray of light burst from the teleportation array, and the void shook, and Qi Heng''s figure disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, in a huge military camp on the edge of the Great Wilderness in Prison Mountain, Qi Heng reappeared.


    "You are Qi Heng!"


    Just stepping out of the teleportation array, a man with black armor and a dark face, as if a strong tower-like man, greeted him, grinning at Qi Heng, "My name is Qin Gang, and General Han has informed me that you want Come join the trial. "


    "Trouble General Qin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qi Heng Chao Qin Gang bowed and saluted," I don''t know what the regulations are for this trial? Also asked General Qin to show. "


    "Don''t ... don''t call General. Old Lao Qin is not a general. We Anying Longwei, only General Han is the general."


    Qin Gang shook his head with a smile, "I have heard of your name. You can destroy the gods with one hit, and you can kill the immortals with the first battle. In your strength, you don''t really need trials. However, rules are rules, forgive me. ! "


    "Since Qi has joined Ying Longwei, of course, he must abide by the rules. Please ask Brother Qin to arrange it."


    With Qi Heng''s strength, this kind of trial is naturally not difficult, and it is not a matter of principle. Naturally, there is no need to break the rules.


    "The trial requirement is to survive three months in the great wasteland of Yushan and kill three monsters in the realm of Vientiane."


    Qin Gang said as he walked out of the barracks with Qi Heng, pointing at the vast land in front of him, Chao Qiheng said: "With your strength, it is not difficult to pass the trials. simple."


    "Hell''s Great Wilderness, was a prison where the gods and monsters were held. Later, the gods and monsters got out of prison, and a great battle broke down. Now, there are countless void cracks in Hell''s Great Wilderness. These void cracks are dangerous. You have to be careful . "


    "Thank you Brother Qin for pointing me."


    With Qi Heng''s consciousness, it is not difficult to sense the cracks in the void. But Qin Gang''s reminder was also kind, and Qi Heng thanked him for it.


    "Come on! Three months later, I''ll wait for you here."


    Qin Gang smiled and waved.


    "Then I passed!"


    With a bow in his hand, Qi Heng drove up the light and rushed into the great wasteland of Heshan.


    then����


    Qin Gang took a charm from his arms and sent a message, "He''s here!"


    After speaking, Qin Gang reached for a pinch, and the rune in his hand turned into powder.

 Chapter 1137： Ambush

    "Hell''s Great Wilderness, is there a demon prison in ancient times?"


    Harnessing the light of Yuan Magnetic, Qi Heng flew past in the air, raised his eyes to see the mountains and rivers stretching 100,000 miles below, and shook his head with a smile. ranwen


    "The gods and demons in this world ... I am afraid that they are similar to those so-called" God Beasts ", and their strength is average."


    Qi Heng smiled. The "gods and demons" of this era must be inferior to the "gods and demons" of the mainland era.


    "However, this place is really broken. For so many years, the void cracks have not healed."


    Shaking his body, bypassing an invisible void crack, Qi Heng released his consciousness in search of the Vientiane monster.


    To complete the mission, you need the heads of three Vientiane monsters. Just find a few to kill them, and you will be able to make a difference. In the rest of the time, Qi Heng can also study the method of blending Yipin Disha.


    Vientiane''s promotion to Yuanshen is also a major breakthrough in practice. The Yuanshen is immortal, and after the achievement of the Yuanshen, it can be regarded as longevity.


    Even if Qi Heng has the memory of "Hunyuan Supreme", this major breakthrough cannot be taken lightly.


    "Well? There are so many monsters in this big wild mountain? It''s no wonder Ying Longwei needs to send a garrison."


    After leaving Ying Longwei''s residence for thousands of miles, Qi Heng found that in the mountains and rivers in front of him, there were countless demons, which were almost a group of magic dances and demons were rampant.


    "Every life is equal, no matter if you are a human or a demon, it''s actually the same for me."


    Looking up, I looked forward, and saw the wicked air of a mountain ahead straight into the sky.


    On this hill, there is a nest of monsters. There was a glimpse of the gods, and there were five big monsters in the realm of Vientiane.


    "How many people have you eaten? There is such a great sin."


    Qi Heng shook his head. "Then just happened to get you."


    With a dazzling figure, Qi Heng pressed down and down to the mountain ahead.


    "who?"


    Qi Heng''s undisguised rampage immediately made several Vientiane monsters in the cave burst out in anger.


    "Huh? Human monk? Hahaha! Great! I have n��t eaten a human monk for a long time. Mortal flesh is too chewing!"


    A giant wolf head stared at Qi Heng with green eyes, and saliva was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Fried! Fried is the best!"


    A tiger-headed demon added quickly.


    "Stupid, of course ... steamed. Fine-skinned and tender meat is best for steaming."


    A black bear monster disagrees.


    "Oh, fun!"


    Looking at the performance of the five monsters, they did not put him in his eyes at all, Qi Heng smiled and shook his head. "Such a stupid monster, such a wink monster, can live to this day, really Not easy! "


    "Then ... let''s die early!"


    With a wave of his hand, the muddy mudra print rushed up.


    "��! ��! ��!"


    Just like hitting a gopher, a few slaps shot down, and several Vientiane monsters died instantly.


    Lian Yuanshen slaps himself to death, not to mention a few miscellaneous Vientiane monsters?


    "This task is really easy."


    Stepped forward, waved his hand, and closed up the monster''s head that had been intentionally kept. The task of killing three Vientiane monsters was officially completed.


    The rest is only three months of living in Yushan Dahuangze. With Qi Heng''s strength, it''s exactly like a vacation.


    however����


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain shuddered, the wind was howling, the flames were tumbling, and a huge French array was suddenly excited.


    "Huh? Is it a big battle?"


    Qi Heng raised an eyebrow, and her heart burst into anger.


    There is no doubt that this kind of thing must be caused by Beishanhu!


    "I haven''t had time to find you yet, and you have come to mess with me again? It seems that you are really tired!"


    Qi Heng already had the intention to kill Beishanhu, but the purchase of a disha was delayed.


    Now there is another trial of Ying Longwei, which puts off the agenda of killing Beishan Fox. Unexpectedly ... Beishanhu dare to start again.


    "The trial is no longer important. Beishanhu, how dare you mess with this seat? You will surely die, and no one can keep you!"


    Qi Heng''s heart was so angry that the cold light burst into his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    In the battlefield, the overwhelming flames rose. A hundred-foot-long fire dragon wandered through the flames.


    On top of the fire dragon''s head, a figure with red hair flying and full of flames, stood proudly, with a magnificent breath, covering the sky.


    "This seat, Lord of Fire!"


    The tumbling figure of flames, standing in the void, a pair of flickering eyes, staring at Qi Heng coldly, "I heard that you killed the blood devil and old devil in the first battle. I will see how strong you are . "


    "A loose fairy?"


    Qi Heng looked up at the so-called "Lenghuo Shenjun" and frowned slightly.


    Judging from his sense of breath, the strength of this fiery **** is stronger than the blood devil and the old ghost!


    more importantly����


    "And one more? Don''t you come out?"


    Qi Heng turned to look at the void measured to the left and sneered, "Why, two Sanxian besieged me, still planning to hide on the side?"


    "Huh! It''s up to you, do you still need to besiege? Do you still need this attack?"


    A sneer sounded, the wind was howling, and a thin old man appeared in the wind.


    "This seat, Lord Gale."


    The skinny old man gave Qi Heng a disdainful glance, "Don''t think that you have killed the scattered fairy who went the wrong way, and think you are great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are not the blood demons Kind of waste. "


    "Brother, this is my shot."


    The fierce fire **** looked at the fierce wind god, then turned to look at Qi Heng, "boy, let you see the authentic Sanxian of Daomen, what kind of strength is it!"


    "In the battle where you killed the real people in one hit, we have seen images. Your most powerful thing is power! Pure power!"


    "But ... we are the authentic Sanxian of Daomen, the elemental gods, and the scattered invisible. How strong are you? You can''t hurt us at all. And we can kill you at will!"


    The fierce fiery monarch reached out and waved, and the huge fire dragon at his feet rose into the air, burning the flames of all things and sweeping over.


    "Can''t it hurt?"


    Qi Heng smiled, "Then ... try it!"


    A blackish-gold steel whip appeared in his hand, and the strength of the thick earth writhed in his body.


    "Hunyuan ... catch the mountain whip!"


    The whip of black soil in his hand lifted up and fell suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The huge power, the ultimate power, the power to destroy the mountains and mountains, broke out fiercely on the golden whip of the earth.


    Under one blow, the Baizhang Fire Dragon burst into pieces, turned into a fire and rain, and spilled.


    "You can break my fire dragon, and your strength is truly extraordinary. Unfortunately, this fire dragon is not a spell or supernatural power, but a part of my primordial law."


    The scorching **** of fire sneered and stretched out a finger, "Yuan Shen Fa Xiang, invisible, what if you broke it?"


    Just a wave of his hand, the fire and rain condensed instantly, and the flames re-emerged.


    "Did you see that? This is the authentic Sanxian of Daomen, the elemental gods, and the invisibleness. Your attack has no effect at all."


    Reaching for Qi Heng, the fierce fire **** shook his lips. "You ... there is only one way to die!"

 Chapter 1138： Slashing Wind and Fire 2 Cents

    The Yuanshen phase is invisible and can be virtual and real. Huo Ranwen


    In essence, the existence form of Sanxian is similar to some special energy life form.


    This is the authentic Sanxian of Daomen.


    Although the blood demon old ghost is known as "the blood sea is immortal, the blood demon is immortal", in fact, he is not an energy body, he is a blood condensed body. Compared with the authentic Daomen, it is indeed worse.


    "Boy, let it be!"


    The fiery fire **** prince reached out his hand, and the huge fire dragon winded up, like a snake circle.


    "I''m honored to let you die under my fairy art!"


    The body fluttered, the body of the fiery fire **** fell to the top of the circling fire dragon, and under the entanglement of the flames, the fire dragon''s skull and the limbs of the fiery fire **** were fused together.


    Between the flames, the fiery monarch turned into a monster with a dragon head.


    "God in fire, burn everything!"


    The fierce fire **** king of the dragon''s body, his hands together, a fiery white fire light, like a volcanic eruption, rushed towards Qi Heng fiercely.


    The intense heat seems to melt even the void!


    The white fire burst out and struck a clear fire mark in the air.


    At this moment, the mountains that shrouded in the entire sealed field instantly melted into a fiery lava.


    The eight wastelands were burned, and everything was ashes.


    This is the true power of Daomen Authentic Sanxian!


    "The strength of Sanxian is truly extraordinary!"


    With this blow, Qi Heng no longer had a calm attitude.


    "Then ... let''s fight!"


    The mighty Huang Guang rushed up, the strength of the thick earth suddenly exploded, and Qi Heng''s body skyrocketed.


    "Body of the earth! Law heaven and earth!"


    The whole person turned into a yellow giant flashing hundred feet, Qi Heng rose into the air, and his hands also skyrocketed to dozens of feet long. Like a huge pillar, the pentagram of black pendant earthen soil was lifted high and fell suddenly!


    "What''s the use of brute force alone?"


    The fiery fire king dismissed Qi Heng''s counterattack at all!


    The Yuanshen Fa phase can be said to be an energy body.


    For such an invisible energy body, pure physical attack is completely meaningless.


    But ... who said that Qi Heng''s power was purely a physical attack?


    The power of the earth, thick and heavy, looks like infinite power. However, the strength of Qi Heng is the earth, but it is not a pure physical force.


    "Hunyuan turned the sky!"


    A whip fell, as if lifting up the whole earth and reversing the world.


    Cover the sky with the earth!


    This is not a pure physical attack, but ... a magical power!


    "Boom!"


    Under this whip, the endless earth covered the entire sky! Then ... the sky fell!


    Sand can extinguish fire, let alone the whole earth?


    "Boom!"


    As the sky collapses, the endless power of the earth is overwhelming, and it hits the head of the fiery **** of fire.


    "Second Brother!"


    The gale **** who watched the drama by the side, saw this situation, his face changed greatly, and he suddenly exclaimed, his hands waved, the endless wind roared, the tornado soared, and swept out.


    Affected by this wind, the speed of the earth''s force slowed down.


    "Damn!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fiery fiery monarch exploded, turned into a firelight, and avoided the blow.


    "Join them!"


    Originally, he did not quite agree with Qi Heng''s record of beheading the blood demon old ghost, but he almost suffered a big loss at the moment. The fiery fire **** prince still talked about what face, and joined forces to besiege directly.


    "it is good!"


    The gale prince rushed to the side of the fiery fire prince, and the two handprinted together.


    "Flames and fires, flames and storms!"


    The sky was full of flames, and the endless gale screamed.


    At this moment, the wind and flames merged into one, and the fire turned into a raging flame storm by the wind.


    Compared with the attack from the fiery fire **** just now, the "Flame Storm" performed by the two together is more than powerful.


    Under this blaze of flames, everything like the entire Sealed Front was swept up, and the ground magma has been involved in the storm.


    Rage! Destruction!


    This power erupts, as if the end is coming!


    The two Sanxian teamed up to display their combined skills. This power is almost unstoppable!


    Fengxiu Erxian is a well-known figure throughout the Daxia practice. Although the strength of a single person is not too strong, but under the joint attack of the two, leisurely immortals cannot resist it!


    Qi Heng ... can''t resist it either!


    Even if the manifestation of Huang Xiongshen is true, he has not yet grown to the ability to carry the blow!


    "Boy, this is our power! Don''t think that it is great to cut the blood devil and the old devil. In our eyes, you are still just an ant!"


    The blaze of flames swept out, and everything in the seal world would be melted by this force, and everything would cease to exist.


    Dixian can''t stop this devastating power!


    Qi Heng, a peerless genius, can slay the **** demon old ghost, it seems ... can only drink and hate death.


    However ... Faced with this irresistible power, Qi Heng laughed!


    "Who said I was going to stop?"


    The strength of the thick earth tossed up, and the yellow light broke out violently.


    "Roar����"


    As the yellow light shone, a huge yellow bear manifested.


    The true body of the Lord of the Earth is once again revealed in the world!


    "Huh? It turns out to be a monster? What about the monster? It''s about to die!"


    The fierce roar of the fierce **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you know? You have made a fatal mistake! "


    There was a weird smile on the yellow bear''s face, and white teeth flashed cold cold.


    Among the giant bear''s paws, the giant whip of black earth like a giant pillar was raised in front of him, pointing to the blaze of destruction that destroyed everything, like the disaster of the last days.


    "Shouldn''t you have rolled the magma into the tornado. Do you dare to play with magma before the Lord of the Earth?"


    A yellow light burst from the giant pillars of pentagonite black whip, and rushed towards the flame tornado like electric light.


    "In the name of Hunyuan, lava solidifies!"


    Take control of the earth, speak your way!


    As soon as the words fell, the lava engulfed in the flame tornado instantly solidified and turned into a huge and hard stone pillar.


    What is the end of the rapidly rotating flame tornado that is suddenly solidified?


    "Boom!"


    With a terrible explosion, the tornado with the flames and winds exploding.


    The fiery fire prince and fiery wind prince, fighting for the stunts that swept the world, suddenly ... it was so broken.


    "puff����"


    The magical power was broken, and the fiery fire lord and fiery wind prince suddenly suffered a backlash, and they were shocked ... not the blood, but the essence of the primordial spirit, which burst out.


    Losing this mouthful of Yuanshen purification, the two men''s Yuanshen Fa phase fainted for a while.


    "Hunyuan ... the ground whip!"


    Take your life while you are sick!


    Qi Heng transformed into a yellow bear, scooping up the black earth whip, and the strength of the earth rushed up. The sky was covered with yellow light.


    This blow is like overturning the entire earth!


    The endless power of the earth condenses, whether it is wind or fire, it is buried by the earth and destroyed by the earth!


    "Boom!"


    A fierce roar, the ground shook!


    Fengxue Erxian was destroyed in Qi Heng''s hands.

 Chapter 1139： It has nothing to do with right or wrong, only life and death

    The wind and flames died, leaving only a towering stone pillar. Huo Ranwen


    In addition, there are two storage magic weapons floating in the air.


    "The accumulation of the lives of two old-fashioned Sansian immortals will certainly not disappoint me!"


    Reaching out, the two storage rings fell into Qi Heng''s hands.


    Fengxian Erxian was dead, and the Yuanshen mark on the storage ring had dissipated. Qi Heng opened the storage ring easily.


    "Sure enough, he has a lot of money!"


    In the storage ring, Yuanye and Yuanqian are piled up in a huge space. There are also various magic weapons and elixir.


    These things add up to at least tens of millions of kilograms of liquid.


    "It''s a small profit!"


    Qi Heng smiled and killed the Fenghuo two immortals, and could earn tens of millions, which was not wasted effort.


    "Well? There is such a good thing in Gale Lord''s storage ring?"


    Reaching out his hand, Qi Heng took out a banned crystal ball from the storage ring of the Gale Lord.


    The crystal ball is pure and transparent, it looks like an ordinary crystal, it seems that there is nothing in it.


    However, from the perspective of "Hunyuan Supreme", naturally, it is impossible to see what it is.


    "Kinglessness! This is a banned styleless wind."


    Qi Heng looked at the crystal ball, with a smile on his face, "No phase, no wind, no shape. This is an excellent material for practicing the second elementary god."


    Before the Yuanshen returned to the void and achieved the earth god, he could differentiate and practice the second Yuanshen. But after becoming an immortal, he can only be separated, and he cannot cultivate an independent second-god.


    "This strong wind ancestor should be reborn and rebuilt."


    Qi Heng smiled and shook his head. "If you don''t strike at me, you have a chance to reincarnate. Now, everything is empty."


    Qi Heng does not plan to practice any second god. However, Wuxiang Shenfeng is also a valuable treasure for Qi Heng.


    "The incident of Fenghuo Erxian coming to ambush is definitely not accidental. The mastermind must be Beishanhu, but ... they can accurately grasp my whereabouts and set an ambush here in advance, hehe!"


    The big battlefield dispersed, Qi Heng stepped out of the seal world, raised his eyes to Ying Longwei''s resident in the Prison of the Great Mountain, a gleam of cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "I came here for a trial exercise. The Fengxian Erxian happened to be set here! I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Although Ying Longwei''s trial venue was almost public, Qi Heng''s joining of Ying Longwei was almost public.


    From these two "public" information, Beishanhu can easily judge that Qi Heng will definitely come to Heshan Dahuangze to take part in the trial, and it is not impossible to send someone to ambush here in advance.


    But ... is everything so coincidental?


    "If Ying Longwei really betrays me, I definitely need to contact Fenghuo Erxian. Maybe they can find some clues in their storage ring."


    Qi Heng took out the storage ring of Fengxue Erxian and looked it carefully.


    This search really made him find a messenger.


    I don''t know if he is very confident in his own strength. I think they can kill Qi Heng together.


    Fengxiu Erxian''s messenger did not even erase the voice of the messenger.


    "he came!"


    A little spiritual power broke into the messenger, and a rough voice sounded in the messenger.


    "Qin Gang?"


    Hearing this voice, Qi Heng immediately identified the origin of the voice.


    Qin Gang, the rough man who seemed rough and heroic, without a city, turned out to be ... hiding so deep!


    There was a flash of cold light in Qi Heng''s eyes, "A traitor is more hateful than an enemy!"


    Qi Guang rose to the sky, Qi Heng turned and flew towards Ying Longwei''s resident in the large wasteland of Prison Mountain.


    Soon after, Qi Heng found a hill and landed thousands of miles away from Ying Longwei''s residence.


    "To kill Qin Gang and Beishan Fox, you need to think of a way!"


    He waved his hand to open a cave house on the cliff, Qi Heng drilled into the cave house, sealed the gate, reached out and took out the "phaseless **** wind".


    "With my current strength, I have no qualifications to run rampant. Whether it is to kill Qin Gang or to kill Beishan Fox, you cannot kill it outright!"


    Qin Gang is the leader of Ying Longwei''s side, and is stationed in the prison. To kill Qin Gang, it is necessary to enter the Ying Longwei barracks.


    Even if Qi Heng is more powerful, he will not be stupid enough to impact Ying Longwei''s resident.


    Ying Longwei represents the Daxia Dynasty. The impact of Ying Longwei''s residence was to challenge the majesty of the Daxia dynasty. With his current strength, he has not yet disregarded the qualifications of the Daxia Dynasty.


    The same is true for Beishan Fox. Qi Heng''s power in Anhou House can''t afford it now.


    "So, the�� No Phase Divine Wind ��of the Gale Lord is just right.��


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Heng released the "Earth Furnace" and threw the "phaseless **** wind" into the furnace.


    "I refined the�� phaseless **** wind ��into a magic weapon, and with the power of�� phaseless **** wind ��, I became a breeze and sneaked in silently.��


    Every trick came out, the light shone in the earth''s melting furnace, and a breeze of wind swirled between heaven and earth.


    "Photo!"


    A streamer struck out, and the swirling breeze whistled and fell into Qi Heng''s hands, turning it into a net-like sign.


    "Very good! Wuxiang Shenfeng has been trained, you can find them!"


    Spiritual power poured into the glazed rituals, and an invisible and breezy breeze swirled around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qi Heng''s figure instantly became invisible, leaving with the breeze.


    Blended into the wind, as if becoming part of the wind of nature, invisible and silent. This is the characteristic of the godless wind.


    Ying Longwei resident.


    Qin Gang, who sits in the wild wasteland of the prison, is in the heart of Ying Longwei, a commander who is rough, bold, and brave.


    But ... the brave and upright are not selfless!


    "I''ve been stuck at the pinnacle of Yuanshen for many years. Without a peerless opportunity, I might never be promoted in my life."


    Holding up the jug and pouring a sigh, Qin Gang took a long sip of wine, "The Yuanshen returned to fiction, and succeeded in the earth fairy. The land fairy! From now on, you will live in immortality."


    "Beishan Fox gave me a feeling of ''King Kong Way'', which fits perfectly with my own cultivation. As long as I absorb this feeling, I can become a fairy!"


    "Just send a message to get this chance, this kind of thing ... who will miss it? Who can miss it?"


    Throwing away the jug in his hand, Qin Gang took a deep breath, "People don''t take their own lives forever! Qi Heng, what can you do to make my Tongtianxian Road a life? So, I What''s wrong?"


    A breeze came out of the window, and the candlelight in the room flickered.


    In the ever-ending candlelight, Qin Gang''s arrogant black face showed a weird nagging.


    "Yes, you are right!"


    In the blowing breeze, there was a voice that made Qin Gang''s face horrified.


    The intangible and clear breeze fluttered, Qin Gang felt only a tight throat, a huge force, like his iron clamps tightly around his neck.


    "It has nothing to do with right or wrong, only about life and death!"


    The huge force suddenly exploded. With a bang, Qin Gang''s entire body burst instantly and exploded into a mist of blood.

 Chapter 1140： You never have a chance

    "Qin Gang is dead, the rest is Beishan Fox. Hurananwen"


    A breeze breeze drifted out, Qi Heng''s figure dived into the wind, and drifted away silently. After a while, he returned to the great wasteland of Hell Mountain again.


    "Hell Mountain Wilderness is too far away from Anjun City. It takes too long to travel back and forth with the technique of flying. It is necessary to arrange a teleportation array."


    As the "Hunyuan Supreme", Qi Heng naturally cannot understand the teleportation array. After harvesting the storage ring of Fengxian Erxian, there is enough arraying material.


    The earth sacrifice was launched, Qi Heng''s figure plunged into the ground, found a place where the ground veins aura gathered, and began to arrange the teleportation array.


    "Unlike the current space circle, my teleportation is a ground vein teleportation."


    A thick earth force surged, and a stone platform condensed on the veins of the earth. Qi Heng took out the pentite black gold whip and carved it on the stone platform.


    Take out all kinds of materials with a wave, and inscribe each rune on the rune.


    After half an hour, a temporary teleportation array has been refined.


    "Beishan Fox, this seat is here!"


    Stepping on the teleportation array, Qi Heng''s figure disappeared instantly between the ground pulse and the aura of surging.


    In Anjun City, the inn where Qi Heng used to live was slightly moved by the ground veins, and Qi Heng''s figure appeared underground.


    "The teleportation array of this era has only space teleportation. No one can see the method of my terrestrial aura teleportation."


    Qi Heng smiled, and arranged a teleportation array deep in the ground, and then came out of the ground silently with the technique of earthenware.


    The breeze was flowing, Qi Heng''s figure drifted with the wind.


    "North Mountain Fox, your dead time has come!"


    Into the breeze, Qi Heng fluttered silently towards the mansion of Beishanhu.


    There is an exquisite and gorgeous mansion in the western district of Anjun. Living in these mansions are the great men of Anjun Castle.


    The mansion of Beishanhu is in this area.


    After a moment, a breeze passed by and passed into a magnificent and magnificent mansion.


    "Sure enough, there is a law-enforcement ward. Unfortunately, no law-enforcement bans the wind of nature."


    The protection of the legal array is aimed at forces beyond nature. Normal sunlight, rain, dew, wind, frost, rain, and snow are not banned.


    I am afraid that only Qi Heng is willing to train it into a magic weapon that can only fit into the wind of nature.


    Eliminate all other powers of the "Windless Wind" and turn a treasure into a magic weapon that can only be transformed into the wind of nature. It''s like, everyone knows that banknotes can be used as firewood, but ... what would anyone do?


    Into the breeze, Qi Heng becomes part of the wind of nature. Similarly, the speed of movement depends on how much the wind blows.


    The night breeze was slight at this moment, so Qi Heng could only drift slowly with the light wind.


    "Beishanhu''s father, Beishanyan, is indeed the next Anhou contender, and his family ... is not worse than Longtan Tigers.


    All the way through the wind, Qi Heng obviously felt a strong breath. Qi Heng found that there were at least six people at the level of Dixian or Sanxian in the entire residence.


    The whole mansion is shrouded in fairy circles, and there are six scattered fairy-like guardians. To kill Beishan Fox, you must be careful.


    Once exposed, Qi Heng''s strength is absolutely dead!


    "North Mountain Fox ... Is it over there?"


    Waving in the wind for a while, Qi Heng finally found the trail of Beishan Fox.


    Beside the small lake on the left side of the mansion, there stands a gorgeous water pavilion.


    At this moment, among the water pavilions, Beishan Fox High was sitting in a feast with people.


    Silky bamboo, a group of singers dancing in the hall.


    "Beijing son, you summoned me to wait, I wonder what else to order?"


    A young man in a blood-colored robe bowed to the mountain fox and asked.


    "Of course it''s a good thing!"


    Beishan fox smiled, lowered the wine bottle, and glanced at the two below. "There is a nobleman who is coming to our Anjun County for training. That nobleman cannot bring too many subordinates because of family rules. Snow red, walking, Ben The son recommends you to serve that nobleman. This is a rare opportunity!


    "Noble?"


    Xue Hongyi and Bu You were shocked. Even a figure like the son of Beishan had to call him "a noble man", and that man''s origin must be too big to imagine.


    Being able to serve such "nobles", even if it is only a temporary subordinate, is also a peerless opportunity!


    As long as the performance is good, the noble will be happy and give a little something, it will be of unlimited use!


    "Thank you son! Thank you son!"


    The two were full of joy, and quickly bowed down and thanked the North Mountain Fox.


    "Ok!"


    Beishanhu nodded faintly, "Remember, this nobleman must not be rebellious. If he angers the nobleman, my son will have a great disaster. Listen clearly?"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Xue Hongyi nodded quickly, and his heart became more restrained.


    "The time for the arrival of your noble has not been determined, but no later than this two months, your noble will come. After you go down, make more preparations. Find someone to seriously study the etiquette of the nobles, but do n��t give it to the son Shame. "


    Beishanhu commanded the two with serious faces.


    "Yes! I''ll get ready soon."


    Subsequently, Xue Hongyi and Bu You bowed back.


    "Shao Yanshi! One of the strongest families in the world. The title of Shao Yanshi is` `Public God of Feathers." Apart from the royal family, this is the most noble existence of Daxia. "


    Beishanhu waved and repelled the singer from the waterside ~ www.novelhall.com ~, raised the glass and walked to the side of the waterside, held the railing, and raised the wine bottle, "I Beishanhu, when can I get there? "


    "You will never have a chance!"


    When Beishan Fox sighed, a cold voice suddenly heard in his ear.


    "Who����"


    The Beishan fox was suddenly shocked, and the sound of yelling and cursing had not yet exited, but felt that a huge and boundless force, like Taishan, hit him on the top.


    "Well ..."


    With a loud bang, Beishanhu burst into blood mist, died dead quietly, and left no residue.


    "who?"


    Just after killing the Beishan fox, the slightest movement has shocked the fairy in the mansion.


    "My son ..."


    Immediately afterwards, a furious roar soared into the sky, a man wearing a black robe, wearing a gold crown, with a strong breath and a mighty figure, screamed in sorrow, rushing to the waterside.


    "Get up!"


    Gold rays rushed up, and the whole mansion was enveloped in a golden light curtain in an instant.


    "Homeowner, what happened?"


    Streams of light came and shouted. In an instant, six scattered immortals, more than thirty real people of Yuanshen, and hundreds of real people of Vientiane rushed to the waterside.


    "My child is dead! Someone assassinated me!"


    Bei Shanyu pointed at a pool of blood beside the railings of the waterside, furious like madness, "Someone sneaked into the mansion and assassinated my son, you ... as immortals, you can''t even protect the mansion?"


    "Dive into the mansion and assassinate?"


    Together with the six scattered immortals, the monks looked at each other with horror.


    Someone could pass through the blockade, conceal the perception of the six scattered immortals, sneak into the mansion and assassinate the Beishan fox?


    A person who can do this kind of thing, unless it is Tianxian! But, a Tianxian, it takes assassination to kill Beishan Fox?

 Chapter 1141： The killer is Qi Heng

    "Search! Strictly search! Don''t let go of any clues!"


    Beishan fox was assassinated in the eyes of several Sanxian people, no matter how they were, they were not well protected. Burning novel


    The six scattered immortals rose into the sky, released the soul-sense induction, kept on performing various investigations and investigations, and swept the whole mansion inside and outside, but still found no signs.


    "Homeowner, nothing was found. That person ... I''m afraid I left long ago!"


    The six Sanxian fell to the ground and came to Beishanyu, bowing and reporting.


    "Homeowner, it''s ... unusual."


    A Sanxian wearing a black robe, bowed to the mountain, bowing his hand, "No matter whether it was a large-scale ban or my perception, no one was found sneaking in. There is no shadow, no trace. In this case, unless ..."


    "Unless what?"


    Kitayama turned to look at the man, and roared in anger.


    "Unless it is a fairy!"


    The black robe monk answered solemnly.


    "Tianxian? You make excuses and find a decent one! Does Tianxian need assassination?"


    Beishan yelled at the black robe and scattered immortals.


    "Homeowner, subordinates are incompetent!"


    With a long sigh, the six Sanxian bowed their heads together.


    "inability����"


    As he was about to continue yelling and screaming, Bei Shanxi suddenly thought of something, took a deep breath, and pressed his heart''s roar, "There was something wrong with the fox, which made me confused. It ��s appropriate to speak silently, few gentlemen."


    �� The ambitious Beishan ط, naturally knows that his son is dead, but these Sanxian are all his helpers. In the future, they will rely on their efforts, but they cannot be separated from Germany.


    "The host is welcome! This is indeed my fault."


    The six Sanxian sat in town and were actually sneaked into the mansion to assassinate the son, which made everyone very embarrassed.


    "This is truly incredible. But ... Tianxian should be impossible!"


    After setting his mind, Bei Shanxi quickly cleared his head. "Although my son looks mad, but he is clever, he will not easily offend Tianxian Supreme. Not to mention, why should an Tianxian make an assassination? "


    If it is a Supreme Master, how can it be necessary to do such an assassination?


    Bright and honest came to the door, even if the camel mountain ancestor of Anhou House was also a Tianxian, I am afraid that in the end, Beishan Fox will be sacrificed to calm down Tianxian''s anger.


    "Check, who have recently had festivals with Huer and check them one by one.


    Beishan sighed coldly, "This person is definitely not a fairy. It may only be a strange treasure with a fairy level, which has sneaked into the mansion. You must find out the murderer carefully when you check the person who complains with Huer!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone bowed for life.


    "Homeowner ... I have something to report to you."


    Heipao Sanxian hesitated a moment, and then turned towards the north mountain to bow and salute, "Homeowner, during your retreat. The son of the fox ... he clashed with a monk named Qi Heng. The **** demon friend died. Then ... �� Two days ago, two Taoist friends, who were raging and raging, also went out and have not returned yet. "


    "Ok?"


    Bei Shanxi stared, "Qi Heng? The blood demon died? He died in the hands of Qi Heng? What is the origin of this Qi Heng?"


    "Homeowner, this Qi Heng came from a small tribe in Yanshan, claiming to be the old demon of Heishan. He is a teenager in the state of Vientiane."


    "In Tianbao Pavilion, Qi Heng and Hugongzi gambled and killed the patriarch Meng in one blow, thus resentment with Hugongzi. Subsequently, Hugongzi sent a blood demon attack ... and was beheaded by Qiheng."


    "In the past two days, Qi Heng entered the Great Wilderness of Hell Mountain and participated in Ying Longwei''s trial. The son of the fox sent two friends, Feng Feng and Feng Huo ..."


    Heipao Sanxian quickly talked about the grievances of Beishanhu and Qi Heng during this time.


    "Teenage Vientiane? Beheaded the real man of God, and beheaded the Gorefiend?"


    Bei Shanxi was shocked, and only half a while before returning to God, "Huer is right. Since such a peerless genius, if he offends, he must be strangled before he grows up."


    Looking up at a group of subordinates, there was a cold cold light in Beishan''s eyes. "The one who assassinates the fox must be this Qi Heng. The murderer is Qi Heng! Go and get him back!"


    "Homeowner, Qi Heng now ... is still trying out in Prison Great Wilderness ..."


    Hexian Sanxian reminded.


    "Trial? Since he can sneak into the mansion without being discovered by you and leave without being discovered, can''t he sneak out of the Prison of Wilderness?"


    Beishan sighed coldly and waved, "Go, wait for me to go to Yinglongwei station. The people of Yinglongwei will kill the children of Anhou House. I''d like to see if Han Ting dare to protect himself! "


    With an order, Beishanyu rushed out of the mansion with everyone.


    To go out, the entire mansion was blocked, and naturally, the large array was opened, and then ...


    "You don''t go out and don''t open the magic circle, I really want to be trapped here by you!"


    Qi Heng smiled slightly, taking advantage of the moment when the large array opened, and flew out of the mansion with the breeze.


    "Are you going to Ying Longwei to find me? Well, if I have evidence of being absent, Ying Longwei will not be able to keep me, then Ying Longwei will not have to hang on."


    Qi Heng sneered, the figure drifted by the wind, and returned silently to the inn, and silently fell into the ground.


    "The ground vein teleportation array, this is a unique transmission method of this seat."


    Stepping into the teleportation array, the ground vein aura surged slightly, and Qi Heng''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Once again, Qi Heng has come to the Great Wilderness of Hell Mountain, appearing in the battlefield with the second immortal of Fenghuo.


    "Being ambushed by two scattered immortals, I am a young man in the Vientiane realm. Even if I was a genius, I killed two scattered immortals.


    Qi Heng grinned, "Where the injuries are not minor, where can I go out to assassinate? Whether it is Beishanhu''s death or Qin Gang''s death, it definitely has nothing to do with me"


    Stretching out his hand, the spiritual power in Qi Heng''s body became chaotic, and the starry sky in Dantian Purple Mansion became shaky.


    "When this seat was still the Supreme of Hunyuan, I went through all the hardships and worked hard, and there were countless dangerous deaths alive. The feign of pretending to be dead is indistinguishable from true and false!"


    Of course, this is an illusion. Qi Heng has enough confidence in the technique of "anti-chaos in the earth". People in this era cannot see any clues.


    "But my life cannot be pinned on others."


    Qi Heng looked up to the depths of the Great Wilderness in Prison Mountain, and saw a huge void crack, a smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "With my current strength, it is still more dangerous to go to the void outside the territory. However, this is also a retreat.


    Sitting on the ground, Qi Heng messily arranged an ordinary banned law formation, and a cloud of mist emerged, hiding Qi Heng.


    Then, Qi Heng, pale, half-dead Qi Heng, sat on the ground in a difficult cross, pretending to look like healed.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the distant void, and a large number of breaths came out.


    Feeling this movement, Qi Heng smiled slightly, "Next, it is the critical moment! General Han Ting, I hope you will not let me down!"

 Chapter 1142： Life is like a play, thanks to acting skills

    "Beijing Mountain, you have to confront, I will take you to confront. Huo Ranwen"


    In the midst of the void, General Han, a gold armor, stepped out of the teleportation anger, "If you can''t find any evidence, scorn, hum, I shouldn''t mess with Dragon Guard!"


    "You shouldn''t mess with Longwei. My Anhou House is just a bully?"


    Beishan snorted, and flung his sleeves, followed Han Ting, and stepped out of the teleportation together.


    "General, you are here."


    Han Ting and Bei Shanxi just stepped out of the teleportation array. A middle-aged man wearing an armor in front of him greeted him with anxiety.


    "Well? Tan Yun? It''s you!"


    Han Tingchao glanced at him, nodded, and asked a little displeasedly, "What about Qin Gang? Why didn''t you come to see me?"


    Qin Gang''s body was led by Ying Longwei for this place. At this time, he did not show up. Instead, he asked Lieutenant General Tan Yun to come over, which is justified.


    "General, this matter ..."


    Lieutenant General Tan Yun looked at Han Ting with a panic, and glanced at Beishanyan again, saying vaguely, "There is something wrong with Qin Gang."


    "Ok?"


    Han Ting raised an eyebrow, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and turned to glance at Beishan. "Brother Beishan, wait for a while."


    Saying hello to Bei Shanyu, Han Ting followed Lieutenant Tan Yun and entered Qin Gang''s residence.


    The room was red.


    It seemed to be drifting with the wind, and the whole room was sprinkled with blood like drizzle.


    "General, when I came to see Qin Domination this morning, I only saw this. Last night, neither the sentry guards nor the battalions of the camp found any abnormalities."


    Vice Admiral Tan Yun reported to Han Ting on the side.


    "I know!"


    Han Ting looked grimly at the blood on the whole house, and nodded, "This matter, I will deal with it! How dare to kill someone who should be Long Wei, is this rebellion?"


    Ying Longwei, who sits in all counties in the world, represents the rule of the Daxia Dynasty. Different from the external guard with a name, the internal guard of this regular army is Da Xia''s army.


    Han Ting walked out of Qin Gang''s residence without expression, came to the square in the camp, and merged with Beishan.


    "General Han, is it time to find the Qi Heng confrontation?"


    Seeing Han Ting''s return, Beishan uttered a grim expression.


    "Qi Heng ..."


    Han Ting raised his eyes to the Great Wilderness in Prison Mountain. A complex look flashed in his eyes. He took a long breath and thought secretly, "Qi Heng, I hope this has nothing to do with you! Murder should be led by Dragon Guard, but this is a death penalty. ! "


    "Let''s go and confront Qi Heng!"


    Han Ting turned to glance at Beishan, a ray of light rose into the sky, and flew towards Yushan Dahuangze.


    "well!"


    Bei Shanxi nodded, and also drove Jiguang, followed by Han Ting into Heshan Great Wasteland.


    "He''s over there!"


    Taking Han Tingdi''s immortal realm as his practice, he released his thoughts and quickly discovered Qi Heng''s breath, as well as the anomalies there.


    "There ... Why is the breath so unusual?"


    In Han Ting''s induction, Qi Heng''s position was a chaos of heaven and earth, and a strong wind and fire air remained in the space.


    "What''s happening here?"


    With a moment of doubt in his mind, Han Ting''s speed of controlling Lu Guangfei was a little faster.


    Soon after, the situation ahead reflected in Han Ting''s eyes.


    That piece of scorched earth with a radius of nearly a hundred miles.


    The whole earth seemed to be swept by flames and winds, leaving only a broken land that had been melted by the heat.


    In the middle of this land, a stone pillar standing in a circle and a mile stands tall. Below the stone pillar, a cloud of mist shrouded, Qi Heng''s figure appeared in the mist.


    "Flame storm, wind and fire two immortals."


    Seeing this situation, Han Ting immediately thought of the famous Sanxian in An County. More importantly, in Ying Longwei''s information, Fengxian Erxian walked close to Beishanyu.


    "Beijing Mountain, what''s going on?"


    Han Ting pointed at the messy ground in front of him, his face grimly turned towards Beishanyan.


    "Well? Isn''t Heshan Wilderness the place where you should be stationed by Dragon Guard? How did you ask me? How can I know what is going on?"


    Bei Shanyu saw the situation in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, his heart secretly shocked.


    He naturally knew what was going on. Fengxian Erxian sent Beishan Fox to ambush Qi Heng.


    "Humph!"


    Han Ting snorted and stared at Beishan. "Do you still suspect that Qi Heng assassinates Beishan fox? The situation in front of you is clear at a glance. Are you going to confront?"


    It''s clear that Fengxian Erxian came to ambush Qi Heng. It''s clear that you are assassinating. Did you still sue the wicked?


    Han Ting was angry.


    "Of course confrontation!"


    Beishan shook his sleeves and stared hard at Han Ting. "General Han, are you blocking this seat? You should be a defender of Longwei who was suspected of assassinating Anhoufu children. You actually want to stop the confrontation What is your purpose? "


    "Where is my heart? OK! OK!"


    Han Ting held down her anger, "Beijing Mountain, you have to confront, I will let you confront. I''ll see, what else can you say."


    According to Luo Jiguang, Han Ting and Beishan Yan fell to the ground and came to the front of the mist formation set by Qi Heng.


    "Hiding in the circle? Then call him out!"


    Bei Shanzhang stretched out his hand, a cold cold light burst out, and swept fiercely towards the mist formation in front.


    "Jack! You dare!"


    Han Ting yelled, waved his hand, and a dark shield flew out, blocking in front of Hanguang.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud bang, and a violent shock rushed up.


    High winds swept through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wind and sand.


    "Click!"


    The violent shock wave swept away, and the mist array burst into pieces. The situation in front of them was revealed to the two.


    Qi Heng sat in the middle of the game.


    His face was pale and suffocated, his body was chaotic and chaotic, and the purple starry sky was crumbling.


    "puff����"


    It seemed that he was disturbed by the aftermath of the battle just now. Qi Heng opened his mouth and sprayed a blood, and there was no trace of blood on his face, and he was about to fall down all over.


    "Beishan Yan, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing Qi Heng''s situation, Han Ting leaped into a thunderous thunder, hurriedly rushed up, took out an elixir, and stuffed Qi Heng''s mouth.


    "call����"


    Han Ting''s healing elixir has a very strong effect. For a moment, Qi Heng, who was breathless, has recovered a few points.


    "General, are you here?"


    With a pale face, Qi Heng reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and asked Han Ting with doubt, "General, why should there be two Sanxian ambush at me during the trial of Long Wei? I ... almost couldn''t survive. "


    "Rest assured, I will give you an explanation!"


    Han Ting let go of Qi Heng and turned to stare at Beishanyan. "Beishanyan, did you see that? In this way, he can fly for hundreds of thousands of miles, rush back to Anjun Town to assassinate Beishan Fox, and then return from Anjun Town? "


    "Also, you dared to attack Qi Heng in front of me. Do you think I''m Han Ting, a soft persimmon?"


    The mighty breath soared into the sky, Han Ting reached out, put a black shield on his left glove, and held up a huge axe with his right hand. If you do n��t give an account, Lao Tzu hit you with an axe! "


    "General Han did not disappoint me!"


    Qi Heng laughed heartily, "I don''t want me to perform such a hard work. Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills!"

 Chapter 1143： I doubted you too

    "Do you still ask me to explain?"


    Bei Shanxi''s eyes were cold, and he stared coldly at Han Ting, "My son is dead! Can you hear me clearly? My son is dead!"


    A icy cold light rushed up, and a frost-condensed dragon rushed out from the top of Beishanyu, whistling and hovering in mid-air, and the cold cold air permeated as if to freeze everything. Burning novel


    "In the near future, it is only him who has complained with my son."


    He stretched his fingers towards Qi Heng, and Bei Shanyu''s eyes revealed endless killing intentions. "It''s not him, who is it? My son of Anhou House, not everyone can kill! This matter, this seat must be held to the end!"


    "I should be the one of Long Wei, and no one can kill!"


    Han Ting raised a huge axe and pointed at Beishan Yan. "You have to hold it to the end, and this general has to hold it to the end! I should try it from Long Wei, and there are actually wind and fire immortals coming to ambush. This will not be the case. "


    "Okay! Now that everyone is going to investigate, the method is very simple!"


    Bei Shanzhen reached out to Qi Heng, "Is it because he was assassinated by my baby? As long as he searches for his soul, everything will be clear at a glance."


    "Soul search?"


    Hearing this, Qi Heng''s brow jumped, and she felt a little bit unhappy.


    Soul search in this world, as long as it is performed properly, will not cause "soul search to search people into fools".


    If Han Ting accepted Beishan''s proposal, it would be a big trouble!


    "Soul search? Kitayama, you''re looking for death!"


    Han Ting raised his giant axe, and the mighty golden light rose into the sky. "Your eyes are blind? His current condition, you can''t see it? The true Yuan is disordered, and the purple house star is crumbling. He''s only half breathed!"


    "You tell me, in this case, what can you do to rush back to Anjun Town overnight, break through the guard house, break through the guards of the six scattered immortals, assassinate the Beishan Fox, and then drive from Anjun Town come back?"


    "Tell me, who can do it? As long as you give an example and you want you to say a way, I will recognize it! Otherwise, do you think I am Korean and dare not kill anyone?"


    "Even if it''s not his hands, it must be related to him!"


    Bei Shanxi naturally knew that Qi Heng could not do such a thing.


    He never considered Qi Heng as the real murderer. In his opinion, the shot was not Qi Heng, but it must be related to Qi Heng.


    Not to mention the other, even the masters in the realm of the earth, without going through the teleportation, would have to go back and forth for hundreds of thousands of miles overnight.


    Every launch of Ying Longwei''s teleportation array is recorded. Moreover, the movement of the teleportation array and the movement of the void can not hide people at all.


    Therefore, it was not Qi Heng who shot. However, it must be related to Qi Heng!


    "It''s ridiculous and irrational!"


    Han Ting stared furiously at Beishanyan. "Beishanyan, don''t be too self-righteous. You are not even An Hou Shizi. Don''t think you can do whatever you want."


    The huge axe in his hand burst into the sky, Han Ting raised the huge axe, and the cold cold light in his eyes revealed, "Beijing Mountain, you are not qualified to do whatever you want. Today, either fight or roll. Choose it yourself!"


    "Han Ting, are you going to help him? Are you going to avenge me Beishanyu for a lowly barbarian born in a small mountain tribe?"


    Beishan gnawed his teeth tightly, and the light of fire flashed in his cold eyes. "My son is dead! The son of Anhoufu is dead! He is a humble barbarian who is still alive. Han Ting, you have been protected for a while, Can he protect him forever? "


    Glancing at Qi Heng coldly, Beishan shook his sleeves and turned away.


    "How are you doing?"


    Seeing that Beishan was gone, Han Ting also put away his weapon and turned to look at Qi Heng, "Is the injury stabilized?"


    "Thank you, General, the injury is no big deal."


    Qi Heng bowed his hand to Han Ting and thanked him.


    Speaking of which, this incident really made use of General Han Ting to make Han Ting prevent him from disaster.


    "That''s good!"


    Han Ting nodded, and his face became serious again. "This matter ... is not over yet! Beishan Yan will not do this, and I will not do it!"


    Having said that, Han Ting squeezed his fists tightly, and his eyes were furious, "Do you know? Except that you were attacked, Qin Gang died! My subordinates followed my subordinates for hundreds of years, He''s dead! I absolutely won''t do this! I don''t want anyone to kill Long Wei! "


    "Lord Qin ... dead?"


    Qi Heng was shocked, with an unbelievable look. "Anyone dare to attack Qin Commander at Yinglongwei station?"


    "Well, just last night, Qin Gang died in Yinglongwei camp."


    Han Ting turned to look at Qi Heng, staring at Qi Heng expressionlessly, seeing Qi Heng playing drums.


    "I suspected you, too."


    After a short while, Han Ting said, "Qin Gang, he has been in contact with Beishan Fox. You may have been related to the incident where you were attacked by Fengxian Erxian. You or someone behind you, shot and killed Qin Gang, Killed Beishan Fox again. This is not impossible. "


    "General, I ..."


    As soon as Qi Heng''s heart was about to be distinguished, Han Ting waved and was interrupted.


    "No explanation!"


    Han Ting smiled. "Just now, I''m sure this has nothing to do with you."


    "Uh?"


    Qi Heng''s mind was puzzled. Are you sure you have nothing to do with me? How do you know for sure? This matter ... I really did it, how can you be sure that it has nothing to do with me?


    "because����"


    Han Ting stretched his finger to the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and made a gesture of worship, "Because, just now, my lord gave me a will, and designated ''Black Mountain Old Demon Qi Heng'' to participate in the ''Sin Fate ''. "


    "Xianyuan Conference?"


    Qi Heng frowned. Qi Heng didn''t show much interest in this "Fairy Fair" held once every three hundred years.


    Qiheng did not need any Jinxiandao ancestors and pure Yang true immortals. Regardless of the reason for "Hunyuan Supreme", even if it is the "generation" of "Xuanhuanggong Preaching", Qi Heng cannot be an apprentice to "classmate", right?


    "My emperor repairs the sky and sees the whole world at a glance. Now that you have entered my emperor''s eyes and been ordered by my emperor, it is naturally no problem."


    Han Tingchao Qi Heng nodded with a smile, his face full of envy, "With your talents, you will stand out when you attend the" Xianyuan Conference ". By the time you enter Xianmen, even my emperor will be a" Daoyou ". Go step by step! "


    "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    At this time, Qi Heng could only say thank you in the direction of Han Ting.


    In any case, Qi Heng was relieved by solving the "suspects of murder".


    Although he was charged with "murderer" on his back, Qi Heng can also run to other states and cities, and he can also be at ease. But wouldn''t it be better to have one less trouble?


    For the Emperor Daxia, killing a child of Anhou House and a low-ranking leader was really not a thing.


    As soon as Emperor Jinkou of Daxia opened, even if Qi Heng was the murderer, that was no longer the murderer. How can Beishanyu dare to rebel against the emperor of the Xia Dynasty?


    "It''s just that ... I can only go to this Xianyuan conference. Xianyuan conference can only be attended by practitioners in the realm of Vientiane. Within one year, I have integrated a good product, and I can''t immediately promote Yuan Shen. . "


    These are trivial matters, and consolidating the foundation is more important than improving it.

 Chapter 1144： The earth carries everything

    "Follow me back to Anjun Town Station. This trial will not need to be continued. Ranwen Novel"


    The second incident of Fenghuo and the imperial intention of the emperor, Han Ting directly saved Qi Heng''s next "surviving three months" trial.


    "Thank you, General!"


    There is no need to waste time here, Qi Heng is also very happy. Next, he needs to integrate Yipin Disha, and retreat at Yinglongwei station. He must be a lot safer.


    After returning to the Anjun Town station through the teleportation array, Qi Heng drilled into the cave house, closed the gate, started retreat, and condensed the earth.


    "Everything is good, it''s pretty good."


    Although compared to the origins of the origin of the continental era, this thing is a rubbish. In the current era, Yipin Disha is already the best Disha Qi that can be found.


    "Fortunately, after the integration of the spirit of earth evil, I can continue to improve the essence through practice, otherwise, I dare not condense."


    After unlocking the technique of "earth rebellion" and letting one''s self-cultivation return to normal, Qi Heng began to absorb the evil spirits and condense the evil spirits.


    "Earth is the foundation of the earth.


    Taking out the jade box that contains the spirit of earth evil, Qi Heng reached out and took a photo of the earth, "the power of the earth, condensing!"


    "boom!"


    A dark yellow earthish spirit rushed out of the crystal ball, and a cloud of decaying and dark smoke rose like a wolf smoke.


    In addition to breeding all things, the earth can also break them down. This earthly spirit represents the decaying power of the earth.


    "Suck!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the dark and rotten cloud of smoke rushed into Qi Heng''s mouth, the vision of the purple house manifested, the stars shone in the sky, and the stars in the entire cave house were bright like a galaxy.


    Decay! Decay!


    As this earth sorrel was inhaled into the purple palace, the purple palace suddenly darkened, and the endless decaying gas rose up.


    As if after hundreds of millions of years, the starlight was dim, and the Linghu Lake dried up. The entire Purple Mansion seemed to be in a state of decay and dying.


    "Withered plants and trees, all things are born, all beings are gone. This is the essence of the earth. Life and death are both the power of the earth!"


    The strength of the thick earth tossed up, intertwined with this decaying and decaying atmosphere, and blended with each other.


    There is no starry sky and no spirit lake in the purple house. There is only one light mass intertwining life and death, coexisting with decay.


    When the breeding and decaying airs are completely integrated, the dark yellow thickness slowly spreads out in the purple house.


    "Tusha has been merged!"


    Qi Heng exhaled, reached out and took another shot, and said, "The soil can make gold, and the second step is to blend in the energy of the golden sha."


    Time elapsed in Qi Heng''s retreat, and it was a month.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden shock in the cave house.


    In Qiheng''s Purple House, there are no more stars and everything, only a vast land.


    The land that breeds all things is also the land that decays and buryes all things. Plants are withered, metal is rusted, rivers are dried up, and the flames will go out.


    Life and death are continual reincarnation on this earth.


    "At this step, as long as God is in harmony with Qi, he can achieve Yuan Shen!"


    Qi Heng smiled, "Xia Huang asked me to participate in the Xianyuan Conference, but he couldn''t be promoted to Yuanshen right away. The ten million yuan liquid should still be used to refine the body and improve the blood of the original blood!"


    Qi Heng also felt very interesting about this "Fairy Fair". If ... there is any Jinxian Daozu who wanted to accept the apprentice, but found that it was a "classmate", presumably helpless, right?


    "Xuanhuanggong listened to the road", everyone is under the door of "Xuanhuang Daozu", how dare you accept "classmates" as apprentices? Aren''t you afraid Xuan Zhuangzu will give you a slap?


    "Regardless of those."


    Qi Heng smiled and waved his hand to release 10 million yuan of fluid.


    The crystalline elemental fluid rushed out, permeating the entire Dongfu, and the vast aura was surging.


    If it wasn''t forbidden to take photos of Dongfu, this aura would explode and cause a big change in the sky. An immortal light was made like rain, and the vision of transpiration was easily relaxed.


    "Ten million pounds of fluid, to which level can my earth body grow?"


    With your hands together, your pores are opened, and the fluid is continuously absorbed into the body.


    The vast and thin aura, continuously absorbs, nourishes the blood vessels in the body, and keeps the blood vessels growing.


    A trace of the bloodstream that is inconceivable is constantly absorbing the aura, constantly nourishing, growing, and growing.


    "Boom!"


    As if every cell in the body sent a loud roar, under the evolution of the blood veins, every cell in and around Qi Hengjun was reborn.


    The newly born cells faintly brought out a dark yellow halo, and the power of the thick earth surged in the blood of the body.


    Bloodline grew, Qi Heng''s body also became stronger, and his height grew three inches.


    On the whole, Qi Heng is still a slender and erect figure, but the body is stronger and the strength of the body itself has become very scary.


    "The earth ... bears everything!"


    After absorbing all the fluids, Qi Heng''s body joints "snapped", and the huge blood flew up, revealing a thick and vast atmosphere, just like the earth.


    "The body of the earth has finally broken through to the realm of carrying everything."


    Qi Heng rejoiced, "In addition to the greater strength of the body, the more important is the defense."


    To bear everything is to bear everything and bear everything.


    "Try your defense and see how far it is."


    Qi Heng stretched out his hand and took out a ground-level flying sword from the spoils of the Fengxian Erxian, waved the take-off sword, and chopped it heavily against his arm.


    "Ding!"


    Like cut on steel, Feijian cut to the arm, even sent Jin Tiejiao hit sound.


    A sword was cut off, Qi Heng''s arm ... not even a hair was cut off.


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ defense force beyond the extent of fairy magic. Although compared to the original muddy past life Mami in passing, now under the circumstances, it is also very good."


    Being able to ignore the attack of the magic weapon of the land fairy, Qi Heng''s strength has made great progress.


    Now if Qifeng Huo Erxian is confronted again, Qi Heng will not have to deal with them through magma, he can directly hit them and blast them directly.


    "Just do not run into angel to my present strength, even beat, there will not be a fear for their lives."


    Big into strength, Qi Heng more confident, "even if Kitayama Yin also entangled, even if he called San Xian six with the siege, I am not afraid of!"


    Earth body has small achievements, even magic attack cents drive, can Kang Zhu at a few and not injured.


    In this case, even beat, running always run out.


    "Qi Heng, Qi Heng, come out."


    At this time, the door burst into Dong Fu Han Ting general sound.


    "Han generals come to me?"


    Qi Heng some unexpected arrival of Han Ting, got up and went to the door, opened the access Dong Fu, "General, what do you?"


    "There is a guard mission."


    Han Ting Ling Fu reached for one handed Qi Heng, " ''God Yu public'' heir less inflammation agriculture, to come Agu experience. Public letter Yu God, please help me take care of it. I feel your strength just right Do me a favor! "


    "Shao Yannong?"


    Qi Heng remembered that when he killed Beishanhu, he heard that Beishanhu was talking to people, and he was talking about this "God of God" son.


    "Ok!"


    Han Ting said "help him a favor", Qi Heng also refused to refuse, reached out to take the order, and nodded in agreement.


    However, Qi Heng also had a plan in his mind. If this young farmer dared to tune in in front of him, it is no wonder that Qi Heng shot and taught him a meal.

 Chapter 1145： Li Yus new game

    "Is there another story about team treasure?"


    Li Yuduan sat in the void, with a strange smile on his face, "So ... let''s play a new game. Ranwen"


    Reaching out, a book case appeared in front of Li Yu. In the case of the book, pens, ink and paper are complete.


    "Poor Dao was born in Cangwu College of the South Islands. This piano, calligraphy and painting is also a compulsory skill! I have never done this for many years, and almost forgot that I am still a Confucian!"


    Spread out the scroll, lift the pen, and dipped it in ink. Boss Li splashed the ink and started to paint.


    "In the story of the Chinese woman''s ghost, a�� end of the show ��is needed.��


    The dragons and snakes were brushed away, and the dark ink was pale. In a moment, a picture scroll was born in Li Yu''s pen.


    The entire picture is dark, most of the place is full of heavy black clouds, only a huge black mountain, stands in the center of the picture.


    "Well, the background layout is complete."


    Leaving aside his words, Li Yu turned his head to look at the direction of the Daxia Dynasty and smiled, "Boys, let''s play a game!"


    Grabbed the scroll and threw it out.


    Silently, the scroll broke through the void and fell into the vast mountains in the Daxia Dynasty, Anjun.


    The scroll slowly unfolded, and the dark thick ink flashed a little light, and instantly turned into an endless black sky.


    The scroll slowly fell, and a fairy house in the mountains below was so silent and unknowingly received the scroll and became a part of the scroll.


    In the dark picture, there is a dark mist-like palace scene.


    "The heroine has to be in place!"


    There was a little flash of light in the dark scroll. Xiao Qian, the heroine of the Chinese female ghost, was suddenly taken in by the invisible force from the black tooth tribe.


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The Chinese Ghost Story is over and it''s officially started."


    Anjun City.


    I don''t know that Qi Heng, who has been designated as an "actor", has already merged with Shao Yannong, the "Father of the Gods of the Gods".


    "His Excellency is the son of Qi Heng, who cut off the immortals?"


    Wearing a gold robe, wearing a gold crown, and a handsome Shao Yannong, hearing Han Ting''s introduction of Qi Heng''s name, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the smile on his face became more kind.


    "Trouble to help Qi Gongzi to help, I am grateful for it. There are young heroes such as Qi Gongzi, and this trial will be completed successfully."


    "Shao Yan''s son has won a prize."


    Qi Heng replied lightly and did not care about Shao Yannong''s gesture at all.


    What idea does Shao Yannong have, can Qi Heng not know?


    If you want to be virtuous, if you are thirsty, if you are haughty, and if you are approachable, do you want to put Qi Heng in the door?


    In the eyes of Qi Heng, the world is worthy of admiration for the "Xuanzhuangzu ancestor". Others ... just ants!


    A small peasant farmer, do you still want the "Hunyuan Supreme" to take refuge? Do you think you are the "Xuanzhuang ancestor"?


    "How dare you be so indifferent to this boy?"


    Shao Yannong''s eyes flashed a bit of dissatisfaction, and then he immediately covered it up. The smile on his face was not diminished, but his heart was a little cold. Make you convince! "


    "My son, the car is ready!"


    Behind Shao Yannong, a gloomy old man came up and reported to Shao Yannong.


    "Sang Liu?"


    Seeing this gloomy old man, Qi Heng frowned slightly, "This man ... is the so-called ''god'' in this world! It is indeed a lot stronger than the monk who practiced Qi. However, in this seat''s eyes , The demon in the realm of Yuanshen is still just an ant. "


    "The car is ready, let''s go!"


    Shao Yannong nodded and walked towards a huge and gorgeous dragon boat docked on the top of Yinglongwei Mountain.


    "My son, these are the two guards sent by Beishanhoufu. They are also useful. They let them stay."


    When boarding the flying boat, the **** and demon looked at Liu Fang, pointing at the two young men who fell to the ground, reporting to Shao Yannong.


    "Is they? The two monks at Beishanhu Mansion?"


    Qi Heng saw the two young men who fell to the ground, and found that they were the snow red robes and walking you saw when they killed Beishan Fox.


    "Well! Beishanhoufu worry."


    Shao Yannong worshiped and nodded, nodded, motioned them to get up, then turned to look at Qi Heng, and smiled: "Originally, with the help of Qi Gongzi, there must be no problem in this experience. However, we have to I went to a fairy house. Wujiang Xianfu. There are countless monsters in Xianfu. To cope with it, the manpower is still a bit inadequate. "


    "My son, his subordinates have already learned some information about Anjun Town."


    At this time, the **** and demon friend Liu Fang took out a tablet and handed it to Shao Yannong, "Master, this is Anjun''s list of young heroes. You can pick some people from here!"


    "Ok!"


    Shao Yannong reached out to take the tablet and glanced at it, "Black and White Academy? Ji Ning? Yes! Good! Yes! The name of the Black and White Academy is also heard, so choose some people from the Black and White Academy!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Liufang took the lead, reached out his hand, and pressed a mighty spirit into the flying boat. The entire flying boat shuddered with a humming sound, and instantly broke away into a dragon-shaped golden light, flying away quickly.


    "My son, Ji Ning and others are at the border of Yanshan at this moment."


    Feizhou broke all the way to fly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soon after, he had already reached the boundary of Yanshan Mountain and reached the sky over a vast lake.


    "Wing Snake Lake?"


    Qi Heng saw the lake below and smiled. "Jining, after returning to the Black and White Academy, is he back to Wing Snake Lake?"


    The flying boat landed slowly and landed near Huxin Island.


    "Prince Ji Ning, here is Shaoxian Yannong, invite everyone to join me to explore Wujiang Xianfu."


    The personable Shao Yannong stepped out of the flying boat, and greeted others like Ji Ning, who saluted his intentions clearly.


    "Little Yan Yan?"


    At this time, Jiulian, the "first girlfriend" who was fighting fiercely with Ji Ning, hurriedly greeted him, worshipped Yingying, "Dongyan Yun met with Shao Yan."


    "Dong Yanyun? You are the Jiulian of Dong Yan''s family? I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Shao Yannong nodded his head, "Everyone, in the next family trials, you need to refine Wujiang Xianfu. This is a Tianxian mansion. I just need to complete the trials, all the magical opportunities in Xianfu, do n��t all down. Sincerely invite everyone Adventure with me. "


    "Brother Qi?"


    Ji Ning did not listen carefully to what Shao Yannong was talking about, but instead looked at Qi Heng standing on the flying boat.


    Since Brother Qi is here, there is no problem!


    "So, I will go to Xianfu with Shao Yan''s son!"


    Ji Ning looked at other colleagues around him and saw that everyone was moving, so he naturally agreed.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! With the help of Junjie, why don''t you worry about a big deal?"


    Shao Yannong laughed and led Ji Ning, Jiulian, Yu Wei and others to board the flying boat together.


    "set off!"


    The flying boat rose into the air and flew towards Wujiang Xianfu.


    The people were full of confidence and spirit, but they did not know that Wujiang Xianfu was no longer the original Wujiang Xianfu.

 Chapter 1146： Different kind of fairy house

    "Everyone, below is Wujiang Xianfu. Ranwen Novel"


    Soon after, Feizhou reached the vast mountains and came to a huge canyon.


    "Please wait for me to open Xianfu first."


    Shao Yannong stood up with a smile, stepped out of the cabin, stood on the deck of the bow, and a golden token appeared in his hand.


    "Om!"


    Yuanli triggered, and a golden beam of light burst from the golden token, shining on a cliff in the canyon ahead.


    "Wow!"


    With a sound of water, the cliff''s rock wall suddenly twisted, showing a huge surface of water, sparkling and rolling.


    "Come in!"


    Seeing this situation, Shao Yannong showed joy and waved to order.


    "Oh!"


    The flying boat rose through the air and burst into the light.


    Just like walking through a layer of water curtain, in an instant, the heavens and the earth changed, and the other heaven and earth appeared in front of them.


    "this is����"


    The flying boat rushed through the water curtain, but the sight in front of them shook everyone''s heart.


    This is a dark world.


    A thick black mist pervades the entire world. There were yelling winds, and the wind was sobbing, as if lingering with endless ghosts.


    Spooky, cold, dark, and scary.


    The sight in front of me doesn''t look like a fairy house at all, but ... it looks like Yin Cao Difu!


    In this dark world, a huge black mountain in the distance stands high, and between the vaguely, there are some towering palaces on the huge black mountain.


    However, there was endless death between this world. This immense death gas seems to destroy all vitality in the world.


    "This ... this ... this ..."


    At this moment, Xiao Yannong, who is personable, seems to be in control of everything, has been frightened.


    "Uncle Fang, what''s going on? This is not Wujiang Xianfu! It''s not what the family said to me!"


    Shao Yannong looked to the **** and demon Liufang with panic, "Uncle Fang, this is not Wujiang Xianfu. It is dangerous here, retreat! Retreat!"


    "Om ..."


    Xiang Liufang immediately turned the flying boat and rushed back.


    however����


    There is no way back!


    No matter how you urge the flying boat, it seems that the flying boat has been imprisoned and cannot move at all.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    At this moment, where does Shao Yannong have the demeanor of a family member? Completely panic-stricken.


    The son of a thousand gold can''t sit down! Rich people sitting under the eaves are worried that the tiles on their heads will fall and hurt themselves.


    As a Shao Yannong, as long as he is alive, he will be able to inherit the title of "Duke of Yu Shen", surpassing 10,000 people, and has unlimited scenery.


    In this trial, all the information was clear, and the preparations were very complete, which was absolutely reliable.


    Now ... this place is not Wujiang Xianfu at all, but Yincao Difu! Everything is meaningless!


    The huge crisis made Shao Yannong unable to calm down at all.


    "Here����"


    When Shao Yannong was panic-stricken, Qi Heng and Ji Ning saw this dark world, and they felt a little familiar.


    "Why do you feel familiar? I have never been here before. Is it ... this is a reincarnation of a world, is this related to me?"


    Qi Heng frowned tightly.


    "Caichen ..."


    "Come on! Come on!"


    "Here is Montenegro! This is the old nest of the old demon in Montenegro! Come on! Leave me alone!"


    Suddenly, there was an urgent and sad cry on the huge mountain in the distance.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this voice, Qi Heng and Ji Ning were startled at the same time, and they were shocked.


    "Just now ... did you hear that?"


    Ji Ning looked up at Qi Heng, "That''s ... Xiao Qian, oh, Chun Cao?"


    "Montenegro? Montenegro?"


    Qi Heng looked at the mountains in front of him and pointed to his nose. "I ... Heishan Lao Yao, this ..."


    My Heishan old demon is still here, inside ... Is there another Heishan old demon?


    "No, I must rescue Xiao Qian ... Oh, Chun Cao."


    With a firm face, Ji Ning turned to look at Qi Heng, "Brother Qi ..."


    "Rest assured, I will go too!"


    Qi Heng snorted, "I am the old demon of Montenegro! I have to see who is pretending to be a ghost!"


    "Ah ... you ... what are you talking about?"


    The same door around Ji Ning, Yu Wei, Jiulian and others, looked at Ji Ning and Qi Heng with doubt.


    "Huh? The voice just now ... can''t they hear it?"


    Qi Heng and Ji Ning looked at each other and suddenly found out that it seemed that only the two of them could hear the call of "Nie Xiaoqian" from afar.


    "You just said ... don''t you know where it is?"


    At this time, the panicked Shao Yannong also turned back and turned to look at Qi Heng and Ji Ning, screaming with stern expressions, "Come on! Come on! What the **** is going on here? Are you setting up Ben? Son? Dare to frame this son, you are dead! Dead! "


    "To shut up!"


    Hearing Shao Yannong''s crazy dog ??bite, Qi Heng frowned, staring at Shao Yannong with a roar.


    "Misfortune! Do you dare to disrespect this boy? You are a mountain savage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ do you dare to disrespect this boy? Uncle Fang, take him!"


    In the face of major changes, Shao Yannong, who had already exhausted the vineyard, had long torn the mask of "seeking virtuous thirst", and his arrogant and brutal nature was undoubtedly exposed.


    "Facing the unknown crisis, the old man didn''t want to be instigated. But boy, how dare you disrespect your son, that''s a big sin! Go to death!"


    The **** and demon, Liu Fang, burst into a drink, and the whole body burst into a cold black gas, and the whole person turned into a giant snake that was a hundred feet long.


    The head of this giant snake has nine huge human heads. A stream of highly toxic black gas spit out in the nostrils of the nine men, and the power was immense and fierce.


    "Is this ... a demon?"


    Seeing Xiang Liufang showing his original shape, everyone on the boat changed his face one by one, and was horrified.


    This is a real demon!


    "A snake of the skin, dare to pretend in front of this seat?"


    Sanxian all beheaded three, the gods and spirits in the realm of Yuanshen, in front of Qi Heng, that is the ants!


    Suddenly, Qi Heng shot with a wave of his palm.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm print emerged, and the thick and heavy power of the earth rushed up, and the violent power seemed to penetrate through the void!


    "what����"


    In a slap shot, Xiang Liufang screamed and was knocked out of the air. He plunged into the boundless black mist, and no more sound was heard.


    "Ah! You ... you ..."


    Xiangliu Fang, who had high hopes, was actually slapped out by Qi Heng with a slap in her hands, and she did not know her life or death. This made Shao Yannong scream for a while.


    "Ship! Head towards the mountains!"


    Qi Heng turned his head and looked at Shao Yannong.


    "Oh, good! Good!"


    Shao Yannong quickly inspired Zhenyuan, driving Feizhou to fly towards Montenegro, but his heart was resentful, "I must kill you! I must kill you! Boy, you must die!"

 Chapter 1147： Dream back

    "We ... are going to that Montenegro?"


    Seeing Qi Heng''s move, Yu Wei of the Black and White School Palace was shocked, "There must be the most dangerous place there. Ranwen, we passed like this ..."


    "Sang Liufang just planned to drive Feizhou out of here, but he couldn''t leave at all."


    Ji Ning turned to Yu Wei and explained, "This place is weird and can''t exit. The only way to get out of this place is to go deep and look for opportunities to leave in Montenegro."


    "Jining!"


    At this time, Jiulian quietly got close to Ji Ning, stretched out La Jining''s sleeve, and said through a voice transmission: "Ji Ning, your chance is here! Now Shao Yan is in trouble, as long as you save Shao Yan Son, you are the benefactor of Shao Yan. With the help of Shao Yan, you will be able to stand out in the future ... "


    "say no more!"


    Hearing Jiulian''s words, Ji Ning''s heart burst into anger. "Becoming inflammation, flattery and flattery, it''s not my Ji Ning''s character. I have my own hands to start my own career, so I don''t need to climb the dragon to attach the Phoenix!"


    "You''re so naive! Now in this world, you can''t get ahead without attaching to noble people! I''m helping you ..."


    "To shut up!"


    Ji Ning snorted, "Jiu Lian, spiritual cultivation means spiritual cultivation. My heart is upright and I can''t do such a thing. Don''t say it again."


    "I''m doing it for you!"


    There was a hint of tears in Jiulian''s eyes.


    She didn''t understand that Ji Ning''s pretense was so unreasonable! It was the best way to attach noble talents for her own benefit and in order to get ahead. What does it cost a little sacrifice?


    The flying boat kept advancing, and the black mist around it seemed to be more dense.


    There was a murky cold, and everyone felt cold all the time even if the French array on the flying boat resisted.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the darkness and fog ahead, there was a sudden loud noise.


    "Roar����"


    A huge, endless black giant snake burst out from the dark fog, a huge snake tail swept across the void fiercely and smashed towards the flying boat.


    "Sang Liufang ..."


    This black snake with a length of 10,000 feet was suddenly Xiangliu Fang who had been hit by Qi Heng into the black mist.


    However, isn''t Xiangliu Fang only Baizhang''s body? Why is it so big? And his breath ... is not worse than Dixian!


    But now is not the time to think about it!


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Xiangliu Fang is obviously crazy, otherwise he would not be able to attack the flying boat directly regardless of Shao Yannong''s existence.


    At this moment, everyone on the ship shot together, desperately poured spiritual power into the flying boat, and resisted the attack of Xiangliu Fang.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud blast, and the huge and boundless force hit the flying boat heavily.


    "puff����"


    The violent shock caused everyone on the ship to spit out a spit of blood, and the violent shock sent the ship directly out of midair.


    "Boom!"


    The flying boat flew away from a distance, fell sharply, and hit the ground heavily.


    This violent shock shocked everyone on the ship, and his head fell to the ground, all fainted.


    "Scholar! Scholar! How are you?"


    During a violent shaking, Ji Ning slowly opened his eyes.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the sight before him, Ji Ning was shocked.


    The sun is shining, and the heat is hard. In front of me is a gazebo on a post road, a man dressed as a merchant shouting while shaking Ji Ning.


    "I ... what happened to me?"


    Wasn''t it attacked by Xiangliu Fang? Isn''t it in a dark space? Why ... suddenly became like this?


    Ji Ning was so confused that he couldn''t figure out the clue.


    "Scholar, you had a heat stroke just now!"


    Merchants saw Ji Ning wake up, and nodded with a smile. "When I came in to rest my feet, I saw you fainted here and saved you for a long time. It seems that your life is quite hard."


    "Heat stroke? Me?"


    Ji Ning was stunned. My dignified monk in Purple House is only one step away from Vientiane. Will he suffer from heat stroke?


    Subconsciously mentioning qi, but found that the body was empty, there was no qi at all.


    "I ... mine ..."


    The discovery shocked Ji Ning.


    Lost strength? Am I becoming an ordinary person? What is this ...?


    "I didn''t take your things, I picked them up for you!"


    Merchants pointed to the gazebo with a smile, "Your books and your guides are in your cage."


    "Lu Yin?"


    Ji Ning froze, when did the Daxia Dynasty lead the way?


    Standing up in doubt, Ji Ning stepped to the side of the cage and opened the cage. There was the so-called road lead.


    then����


    Ji Ning is stunned!


    "Ning Caichen? I ... I''m Ning Caichen?"


    Ji Ning shuddered when she saw the name written on Lu Yin.


    I ... am I back in my past life? Back to the life of Ning Caichen?


    "This brother, Xiaosheng is unconscious. He can''t remember where he is at the moment, and he also asks him to tell.


    Since it is Ning Caichen, we must first figure out where this is.


    "Scholar, are you confused?"


    Xingshang shook his head. "This is Jinhua County. It is only half a day away from Beiguo. Walk faster and you can reach Beiguo. It''s really impossible, you can also stay at Lanruo Temple halfway."


    With that said, the merchants stood up and provoked the cargo burden, "Scholar, you are awake, I have to hurry. Don''t pass it!"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Ji Ning quickly thanked him. After watching the businessmen go away, Ji Ning sat down on the ground with a slump, and his heart was in a turbulent sea.


    "Jinhua! Beiguo! Lanruo Temple! Xiaoqian! Is this ... dream back to the previous life?"


    I heard Xiao Qian''s voice in the "Wujiang Xianfu" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also said that it is the nest of the old monster in Heishan, so to speak ... After I fainted, I was caught in the dream by the power of "Wujiang Xianfu" , Dream back to the previous life?


    "Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!"


    Ji Ning waved his hands and slammed the ground fiercely, his palms were red and swollen, his teeth grinned, but he still did not wake up.


    "When I was on the earth, I read an article. It said that when humans sleep, they will protect themselves. Once they are in pain, they will definitely wake up. Now that it hurts, they do n��t even wake up? Then ... this dream is probably not So easy to wake up. "


    Raising his eyes to look forward, Ji Ning gritted his teeth, rolled over and got up, backed up the cage. "To wake up from this dream, I''m afraid I have to go to Lan Ruo Temple!"


    Stepping out of the gazebo, Jining rushed along the post road toward Jinhua Beiguo.


    The days of June change.


    After half an hour, the sky was suddenly overcast, lightning flashed and thunder, and rainstorm poured down.


    "Damn!"


    Without magical spells, he could not fly. Even if Ji Ning hung a rain curtain behind the cage, he was soaked.


    "Da da da!"


    A horseshoe galloped on the post road behind him.


    Through the rain curtain, Ji Ning saw the figure galloping on the horse''s back. Suddenly it was ... the real person walking with him into the "Wujiang Xianfu".


    "Brother, brother, take me a ride."


    Seeing this "companion", Ji Ning was so happy that he waved his hands to say hello.


    "You got the wrong person!"


    The man on the horse strangled the stables and gave a cold glance at Ji Ning. "I am the first sword in the world. My name, Xiahou!"


    "Uh?"


    Ji Ning was stunned!


    No, he doesn''t remember that he is a real walker?


    Is this a dream, or is it really back to the previous life?

 Chapter 1148： This horrible world

    "That ... hero, the niche is frail, and in heavy rain, the journey is difficult, I don''t know ..."


    Regardless of whether he is "walking" or "Xiahou", when he can "ride a car", who wants to walk! Ji Ning is full of resentment towards the scholarly status of a chicken-less chicken. Burning novel


    "No!"


    "The First Sword in the World" Xiahou swordsman glanced at Ji Ning with a stern look and shook his head. "It is a burden to carry you."


    "Uh?"


    Ji Ning was stunned.


    Well, this reason is too powerful to be speechless!


    The steed galloped away, and the Xiahou swordsman on horseback straightened his backbone, like a sharp sword with the same handle.


    "It''s too much! It''s too much!"


    Ji Ning stared at the back of "Xiahou Swordsman" in depression, and stomped his feet severely. "If I have lost my strength, I still need to ask for your help?"


    The "free-rider" plan failed, and Ji Ning was only able to carry the box cage with one foot deep and the other keep moving forward.


    The rainstorm was pouring down, the rain and fog were thick, and the post road at the foot was gradually getting muddy, and Ji Ning walked even harder.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    After another hour, the rainstorm finally stopped. But ... a groaning sound came from a mountain gorge ahead.


    "The gentleman does not stand under the wall! I am no longer a monk in Zifu, but a scholar who has no chickens."


    Seeing this situation, Ji Ning hurriedly hid towards the forest near the post road.


    "Hey! Don''t come, hide on the other side!"


    Just after hiding in the forest, Ji Ning suddenly heard a soft drinking sound coming from the side.


    "Uh? Someone?"


    Ji Ning was startled, and quickly turned to look.


    I saw that behind the boulder in the forest, the "sword in the world" with a grim face and sword-like expression, hiding behind the stone with a pale face, was completely frightened.


    "You ... are you hiding here too?"


    Ji Ning was stunned. "Aren''t you the first sword in the world? Shouldn''t you be a hero like this? Shouldn''t you fight against the sword?" Why ... have you become this?


    "Huh! What do you know?"


    Xiahou swordsman turned his head and gave Ji Ning a glance, "Of course, this seat is ''the world''s first sword''. But those people ... are ''heaven''!"


    "..."


    Upon hearing this answer, Ji Ning was speechless.


    The reason is too strong and the logic is too strict to simply refute.


    Since even the Xiahou swordsman could only avoid it, Ji Ning also became interested in the two warring parties.


    Lie on the edge of the rock, stretched out a half of his head, and looked carefully at the front of the battle.


    "hiss����"


    When Ji Ning saw the warring parties clearly, he was in a turbulent sea.


    "No wonder Xiahou swordsmen are so scared to hide! Sure enough ... the first sword in the world is nothing."


    The two sides fighting near the gorge in front are not pirates who cut paths or masters of martial arts at war, but ... a group of monsters!


    One was three giant wolves, but the other was a dozen ... lobsters.


    "Shrimp, you''ve caught the world! This is the site of the Black Wolf King. Get out!"


    The three giant wolves roared, waved their claws, opened their fangs, and struck a group of lobsters dancing with pliers.


    "This world ... to this extent? The broad daylight, the evil spirits are rampant, and how can humans ... how to survive?"


    Seeing the scene ahead, Ji Ning opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time.


    "Well? Right? If the monster is so rampant, then ... how did Ning Caichen live to this day? And how can the merchant in that gazebo walk around to sell goods?"


    Ji Ning turned to look at Xiahou swordsman, "Heroes, is this ... the world is chaotic to this extent?"


    "of course not!"


    The Xiahou swordsman seemed to stabilize his mind, and in front of Jining, he found his self-confidence as the "first sword in the world" and raised his head proudly. "This is the battle between the wolf army under the mountain **** and the shrimp soldier under the water god. Usually they It doesn''t care about mortals. "


    "But ... when the soldiers are engaged in battle, if we are involved, it will inevitably be injured."


    "Mountain God? Water God? Divine Soldier?"


    Ji Ning suddenly felt that it was too difficult to survive in this world!


    "You must restore your strength! You must restore your strength! Otherwise, if you don''t wait for your dreams to wake up, you might be crushed to death by that monster!"


    When dreaming back to the previous life, if it died, what would be the result, Ji Ning did not want to verify it in person.


    "How can we restore our strength?"


    Ji Ning had no clue.


    "Jack! You shrimp, how dare you be so crazy?"


    A roar rang out from the sky ahead, and a black wind whistled. A wolf-headed demon screamed and rushed over.


    "Go to death!"


    The wolf demon who came by the wind, with a sledgehammer in his hand, smashed severely at the shrimp soldier.


    "Boom!"


    Landslides, gravel splashes, and violent shocks shook the entire earth.


    In this shock, the lobster soldiers were beaten with flesh and blood, splashing around.


    Really dead, half-length Xu Xuan''s lobster limbs splashed out and bumped into the hiding place of Ji Ning and Xiahou swordsman.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing this situation, Ji Ning and Xiahou swordsmen suddenly turned pale, and their souls were furious, and they hurriedly rattled.


    "Boom!"


    Half of the lobster smashed the trees, smashed the rocks, and crashed all the way. Kankan rubbed the heads of the two, whizzing past, and slammed heavily on the cliff ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "call����"


    After avoiding the disaster, Ji Ning sat down on the ground, panting heavily.


    No wonder the "first sword in the world" was so scared that it didn''t dare to come forward. The wolf demon who came by the wind just now is already in a state of heaven.


    In the face of such a monster, "the first sword in the world" ... also killed with one finger?


    "Well? Instinct?"


    Ji Ning was suddenly surprised, "Why are these monsters'' power system ... why are they the same as those of the Daxia Dynasty?"


    After thinking about it, Ji Ning found that since "Earth" is part of the Three Realms, it is not surprising that the monsters here are just like Daxia.


    "Finally escaped!"


    At this time, the wolf army and the shrimp soldier had already finished. The lobster was completely destroyed, and the wolves won.


    Xiahou swordsman restored the self-confidence and calmness of "The First Sword in the World", and stepped out of the forest with his head raised against the long sword.


    It seems ... it wasn''t him at all that shivered behind the rock just now.


    Xiahou swordsman left, but Ji Ning had not left.


    "According to the Daxia Dynasty, the flesh and blood of the monster can nourish qi and blood and strengthen the body."


    Ji Ning looked at the lobster Xu Xu who was behind him, and a smile appeared on his face. "The most important thing for me now is to improve my strength."


    Stepped down the cliff and saw the half of the huge lobster, Ji Ning gritted his teeth. "It is said that ... shrimp can be eaten raw?"


    From the broken lobster shell, a piece of white jade shrimp was pulled out, and Ji Ning opened his mouth and bit it down.


    "Taste ... not bad?"


    After swallowing this shrimp, Ji Ning found that ... it had no effect at all.


    Can it nourish qi and blood? Why is it useless? I now look like a chicken without hands, how can I still mix in this horrible world?

 Chapter 1149： Cabernet ... fairy?

    "I''m definitely going to Lan Ruo Temple!"


    Ji Ning dropped the lobster and turned to look at Jinhua Beiguo. "But ... my current strength, whether I can walk to Lan Ruo Temple is a problem!"


    "call out����"


    At this time, a sword light whistled across the sky, and the fierce sword howl shook the wild. Burning novel


    "That''s ... Jian Xi?"


    Seeing Jianguang screaming from the horizon, Ji Ning was shocked, "There are monsters in this world, and naturally there are practitioners. Even if I lose my strength, it is not impossible to retrain in this world."


    Thinking of this, Ji Ning''s heart was so hot that he quickly got out of the forest.


    "Well? Actually coming here?"


    Just about to shout at that Jianguang, Ji Ning suddenly found out that the Jianguang actually galloped towards this side.


    "call out!"


    Jian Guang flashed, a woman wearing a red dress, beautiful and unparalleled, with a temperament floating in the dust, instantly fell in front of Jining.


    "Yu Wei? Sister Yu! Great! I finally see you!"


    This woman with a volley of Yu Jian is suddenly Yu Ning, sister of Ji Ning in the Black and White Academy.


    Compared with the outsider who walks in the footsteps, Yu Wei is an authentic fellow and friend, and has a closer relationship. See Yu Wei. Ji Ning is tantamount to finding an "organization."


    Sister Yu is worthy of the "reincarnation of immortals". In this world that dreams of returning to her previous life, she has such extraordinary powers, and now I am much safer! Don''t worry about being killed by the passing monster.


    "Sister Yu, are you here? Great!"


    Ji Ning greeted her face with joy, and greeted Yu Wei with a smile.


    "You got the wrong person!"


    Yu Wei glanced at Ji Ning and shook her head. "I''m not Yu and I''m not your sister."


    "Uh?"


    Ji Ning was stunned. Just like Buyou, Sister Yu Wei didn''t remember what happened later? Is it ... I alone have the memory of future generations?


    "Dare to ask fairy name?"


    Now that Yu Wei doesn''t remember what happened in the future, then ... first of all, find out her identity in this world.


    "I''m a Kunlun Mountain practitioner. I''m called" Caxia "and I''m called" Caxia Fairy. "


    Yu Wei Chao Ji Ning glanced and said his name.


    "Caxia fairy? Cabernet ... Cabernet?"


    Ji Ning hadn''t even noticed it, and said the name "Caxia" twice, and suddenly he felt shocked and dull.


    "Caxia? Yan Caxia? No?"


    Ji Ning looked up at Yu Wei, and his heart was in a stormy sea. "Isn''t Yan Chixia a bearded macho? Why ... just like that ... motherhood?"


    Boss Li smiled and raised his hand. Boys, there are more thrilling things waiting for you!


    "Well? Do you know me? My common family is actually surnamed Yan, but I have always only used the name ''Caxia''. Yan Chixia has never been called."


    The Cabernet Fairy glanced at Ji Ning in amazement and was a little curious about this ordinary scholar.


    For many years, the Cabernet Fairy has been practicing in Kunlun Mountain and has never stepped out of the gate. This time out of the mountains and walking the world, no one except her fellow people knew her.


    But ... why does this scholar look familiar to her? In addition, she broke her common family name in one sip, and seemed to be familiar with her name.


    "Sister? When he meets, he calls me sister? Is it my brother who was reborn before reincarnation? But ... since he has awakened the memories of previous lives, why hasn''t he cultivated a little?"


    The Cabernet Fairy was puzzled.


    "Scholar, you are ..."


    The Cabernet Fairy asked Ji Ning''s name to see if she could make some memories.


    "Next ... now called Ning Caichen. Before ... or later? My name is Ji Ning. Sister Yu, do you remember me? Do you remember the Black and White School?"


    Ji Ning quickly reported the story and tried to awaken Yu Wei''s memory.


    "Ning Caichen? Jining? Black and White Academy?"


    Yu Wei frowned tightly. After a short while, she shook her head, "I have never heard your name, and I don''t know any black and white school."


    "Have you forgotten? Have everyone lost memory except me?"


    Ji Ning reluctantly smiled, "Maybe ... wake up their lost memories and wake up from this dream?"


    But ... I obviously have memories, but why can''t I wake up? Where is the opportunity to leave this dream?


    Lan Ruo Temple?


    Ji Ning suddenly thought of this key location.


    Originating from Lan Ruo Temple, then ... the answer to everything may be in Lan Ruo Temple.


    "Sister, let me tell you about the black and white school."


    To find the answer in Lan Ruo Temple, "Yan Chixia" is naturally indispensable. Ji Ning naturally wanted the "Caxia Fairy" in front of him to go with him.


    As a result, Ji Ning talked to Yu Wei about the bits and pieces in the Black and White School.


    "Xiayan Fairy? Is my name in the Black and White Academy called" Xiayan Fairy "? It''s similar to my current name."


    The fairy Fairy Yu Wei nodded with a smile, "Scholar, maybe you are telling the truth. But ... Qian Chen''s past turns into a cloud of smoke. My monk, regardless of Qian Chen''s past, just ask this world for free ~~ com ~ If, not in the past, but ... in the afterlife? "


    Ji Ning looked up at Yu Wei with a serious face.


    "Afterlife?"


    Yu Wei was startled, turned her head to stare at Ji Ning, and shook her head.


    "We went to a Tianxian mansion to explore, we were attacked, the flying boat fell, and then ... everyone just dreamed back to the past life. Sister, don''t you want to figure it all out? Do you want to know the answer?


    Ji Ning looked up at Yu Wei, "Sister, maybe ... all of this is just a dream! Our true body is still in danger. Wake up from the dream soon, maybe ... we will never wake up."


    "What advice do you have?"


    Regarding what Ji Ning said, Yu Wei would be doubtful, but ... what if this is true?


    "Lan Ruo Temple! All causes originate from Lan Ruo Temple. Maybe, the answer is there!"


    In Ji Ning''s view, all of this must be inseparable from Lan Ruo Temple.


    "Lanruo Temple? That''s a coincidence. I''m planning to go to Lanruo Temple!"


    Yu Wei looked up at Jining and frowned. "There is a big demon in Lanruo Temple. You have nothing to do. After passing, I''m afraid ..."


    "Sister, I must go! Only when I go to Lan Ruo Temple can I reveal the truth."


    Without Ning Caichen''s Lan Ruo Temple, "the plot" could not be developed. What other answer is there?


    "OK! Since you are not afraid of life and death, I will take you to Lan Ruo Temple!"


    Reaching out a hand, a volume of red glow, a sword light rose into the sky. "Caxia Fairy" Yu Wei took Ji Ning to scream and broke into the air, rushing to Lanruo Temple all the way.


    For a moment, a giant tree stood tall on the mountains in front, and the huge canopy covered more than ten miles.


    Outside the canopy, there is a run-down temple.


    Here ... this is Lan Ruo Temple!

 Chapter 1150： Hmm ... is he?

    "This is Lan Ruo Temple?"


    The scene in front of him made Jin Ning''s heart tighten. Huo Ranwen, especially the giant tree, shuddered to Ji Ning, who is familiar with the plot.


    Xi Guang pressed and fell, and Ji Ning and Cabernet Fairy fell to Lan Ruo Temple.


    "Tree demon, has grown to this point?"


    When she fell to Lan Ruo Temple, the Cabernet Fairy looked up at the big tree in front of her, and frowned tightly. Where is it? "


    "Sister, now the sun is shining and the sun is strong, it is when the tree demon is weak. It is better that we take this opportunity to kill this tree demon."


    Judging from the plot that Ji Ning understands, at night, it is the time when the tree demon is the worst. Now at this time, taking advantage of the opportunity to kill the tree demon will save a lot of work.


    "Well? Who said that the tree demon was weakest in the hot sun?"


    The Cabernet Fairy turned her head in surprise, "Tree demon ... it''s still a tree in nature! Isn''t sunshine and dew just what the tree needs? Who says the tree demon is weak during the day?"


    "Uh?"


    Ji Ning stunned, wasn''t that how it was performed in the Ghost Story? Don''t ... the tree demon also has photosynthesis? Will she not be weak in the sun?


    "The tree demon is not a ghost. Naturally, she does not fear the sun. But ... the ghosts she controls are really afraid to show up during the day."


    The Cabernet Fairy nodded. "From this perspective, it is not without reason that she is the weakest."


    Reaching out a hand, a sword light whistled, the tumbling fire was like a red cloud.


    "Chi Yan burns the sky sword!"


    The Cabernet Fairy rose into the air, and waved a sword with the flames.


    "Boom!"


    The monstrous flames tossed up, and the overwhelming flames swept in all directions, enveloping the giant tree in front of the hot flames.


    "Practitioner?"


    This flame attacked, the sleeping tree demon suddenly awakened, and the mighty dark green light flashed from the giant tree, blocking the flame.


    "Monk, I have no injustice with you, why attacked me?"


    The dark green light flashed, the huge breath spread over the world. In this dark green light, a figure of no man and no girl appeared in the light.


    "you you����"


    See shining in the shadows, Ji Ning stunned the whole body trembled.


    Standing in the mighty dark green brilliance, suddenly ... actually ... is a young farmer.


    How is he? Shao Yannong ... turned out to be a tree monster? Turned into that guy who is not male or female?


    "Xiemowaidao, everyone was rather vocal!"


    Since the hands, where there will be more than Wei hesitation, picked jianjue hands, a Road Jianguang blazing fiery sky.


    "Agni HL!"


    Jianguang convoluted into the sky, turned it into a huge fire lotus, facing Dryad severely hit in the past.


    "Outrageous!"


    Dryad grandmother less inflammation agriculture, androgynous roar loudly, "Do you think grandma is not to be bullied?"


    "Blotting out the sun!"


    Dark green brilliant sky, shattering the mighty glory.


    The wind howled, the mighty dark green brilliant, like billowing clouds, covering the entire sky.


    The world is a dark, without the slightest light, as if night fell.


    Chilly wind howling, Guikulanghao!


    Around the giant trees, countless ghost Gui Wu, as the general tide swept.


    Sharp chill, so Ji Ning whole body shiver.


    "Ghost ...... appeared that? Well, Xiaoqian where?"


    Seeing the night-walking situation of hundreds of ghosts, Ji Ning was startled, and quickly opened his eyes, searching for the whereabouts of Xiao Qian.


    However, Ji Ning looked waited a long time, can not be seen from these devils in fierce soul, which is Xiaoqian.


    "Is it wrong?"


    Not in the normal way, when night came, Xiao Qian appeared and launched an attack directly during the day. Ji Ning was worried for a while, if there was Xiao Qian among these fierce ghosts ...


    "The flames burn the sky!"


    The raging flames swept out, and these roaring fierce spirits and ghosts were all caught up in the flames and instantly burned to ashes.


    "I hope there are no Xiaoqian in these ghosts."


    Seeing the battle between Yu Wei and the tree demon, Ji Ning was helpless ... he couldn''t get in!


    "Xiao Qian, where are you?"


    Ji Ning feels that this kind of fierce ghost who is obviously a cannon fodder should not be Xiao Qian''s existence.


    Since Yu Wei''s fight with the uncle could not get involved, Ji Ning turned and walked out of the Buddhist temple, looking around in the wild mountains and mountains.


    Out of the Buddhist temple, Ji Ning stepped into the darkness with no fingers.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A melodious sound sounded in the distance, like a trickle, like a jade ball.


    "this is����"


    Hearing the sound of the piano, Ji Ning was shocked, "Xiao Qian?"


    Without stopping, Ji Ning flew towards the place where the sound of the piano sounded.


    For a moment, a small lake appeared in front of Jining. Even though it was dim all around, a glimmer of moonlight was revealed on the waterside by the small lake.


    A beautiful woman in a long white dress, playing Yaoqin with her hands, playing a string of notes.


    "Xiao Qian ..."


    Seeing this woman, Ji Ning called quickly.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the call, the woman playing the piano shook and turned back quickly.


    "what����"


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Ji Ning was so horrified that she was so cold that she almost vomited.


    The so-called "Xiao Qian" was ... suddenly ... unexpectedly ... it was a man.


    That is snow red.


    It was the monk Xuehong who followed Shao Yannong to "Wujiang Xianfu".


    "Asshole! What a man do you special, what is Nie Xiaoqian!"


    Seeing the women''s dress in snow red, Ji Ning was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help but divert her thinking ...


    I was Shao Yannong, Xue Hongyi was dressed up as a woman again. Inside ... keke, can''t think, it''s disgusting.


    "My son, why are you looking for Xiaoqian? The slave family is more considerate than Xiaoqian! Zhu Lips Xiaoxiao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Four hands touch the dragon, Fangman backyard flowers!"


    Xue Hongyi put down Yao Qin, and she walked gently in lotus style. The waist was twisted ... Ji Ning was worried that it would break.


    "vomit����"


    After hearing what the "backyard flower" was, Ji Ning was all stunned, bending down and retching for a while, "Stop! Don''t come over! Don''t come over!"


    "Why don''t boys refuse to be far away? Seeing each other means being connected ..."


    "You have a chance!"


    Ji Ning swore and turned and ran.


    Don''t run ... the consequences are unpredictable!


    "Want to run? My little red, no one can escape!"


    "Xiao Hong" snorted coldly, and the figure whistled and flew towards Ji Ning.


    "It''s over! Over! These miserable!"


    No power, but the "red" this horrible guy to catch up, Ji Ning heart chills, only that "backyard" Some cold.


    "Little Red, you cross the border!"


    At this time, between Yi Meipiao fly, a glamorous woman unparalleled floated down, stopped in front Ji Ning body.


    Hand Yifu, a month Bai Guanghui roared out.


    "Xiao Qian, you ...... Well!"


    "Little Red" heart surprised, quickly dodged the blow, heavy stamped her foot and turned away.


    "Son, I am the Ghost Story."


    Warriors brightly woman slowly turned around, such as lotus elegant show in front of Qiao Lian Ji Ning.


    Bright eyes water, a ...... is eternal.


    See this familiar and unfamiliar faces, Ji Ning heart shocked.


    At this moment, I saw you, from now on ...... life is no longer alone.


    At this moment, I saw you, from my heart ...... mark your face.


    Despite the passage of time, despite years of change, similar to the first white, life and death go hand in hand.


    You were born, I was born! You die, I die!


    Just because you look at me, love ... it''s that simple!

 Chapter 1151： Too scary

    "It was a thriller and suspense, but you made it into a romance drama?"


    The great "director" boss Li is very dissatisfied with the performance of the male and female protagonists. "Then don''t blame the poor for torturing you."


    Flick your fingers, the world quietly changes.


    "Boom!"


    Over the Lan Ruo Temple, the battle between the Cabernet and Fairy was more fierce.


    Wood can make a fire. Although the tree demon cricket was cultivated to a high depth, its own wood-based demon power was restrained by the flames and swords of the Cabernet Fairy. After a fierce battle, it gradually became a bit difficult.


    "Thief, my mother has been bullied, but can''t you help?"


    The tree demon who is not male or female explodes, and a dark green light curtain bursts out, blocking the flaming red lotus coming in front, but the leaves are still scorched by the blazing flame.


    If you can''t beat the Cabernet Fairy, the tree monster can only call for help.


    "Huh? The tree demon called for help? Is it the old demon of Montenegro?"


    Ji Ning, who was exchanging complaints with Xiao Qian, suddenly heard the shriek of the tree demon yelling loudly and was startled.


    "Heishan old demon is Qi Heng. But ... Qi Heng, who has lost his memory, doesn''t know me at all. With Qi Heng''s strength, this Heishan old demon must be very scary."


    Thinking of Qi Heng''s famous name of beating Sanxian, Ji Ning shuddered, "Even if I recovered my strength, I didn''t want to confront Qi Brother. That would be too dangerous."


    Thinking of this, Ji Ning turned to look at Xiao Qian, "Xiao Qian, wait for you to leave here with me and get out of the control of the tree demon."


    "Chachen, I ... I''m ..."


    Xiao Qian lowered her head and looked sad.


    "Not a ghost! I know! It''s okay!"


    Ji Ning waved his hand indifferently, "Go! Hurry with me."


    Can not help but say, Ji Ning grabbed Xiao Qian, turned around and ran towards the intersection of Lan Ruo Temple.


    As she ran, she looked up at Yu Wei, who was fighting in the air, and shouted, "Sister, there is an enemy coming. Unbeatable, let''s run!"


    "Run? No one of you can run!"


    The tree demon yelled aloud, reached out and patted his hands. Numerous vine roots and whiskers rushed out on the ground and twined away towards Jining.


    "Master, watch out!"


    The root whisker came, Xiao Qian reached out with a wave, and a moon Baiguanghua rushed out, circling like a moon-shaped scimitar, and the roots of the future attack were chopped up.


    "Huh? Xiao Qian? And ... a beautiful boy?"


    The root and beard were chopped, and the tree demon was stunned and angry. He turned his head and saw Ji Ning''s handsome and handsome young man, and his eyes flashed.


    "Xiao Qian, you slut, how dare you rob a beautiful boy with you? You are looking for death!"


    Seeing Ji Ning and Xiao Qian next to Ji Ning, the tree demon jumped like a thunder, and the dark green light suppressed by the fiery red lotus suddenly skyrocketed.


    "Xiao Hong, stop me, Xiao Qian. Hurry up! When the thief comes, no one can run away!"


    While resisting Yu Wei''s attack, the tree demon yelled.


    "Let me go! Shao Yannong likes beautiful teenagers?"


    Seeing Shao Yannong''s incarnation as a tree demon, he became so horrible. Ji Ning was only snoring, and quickly pulled Xiao Qian and turned to run.


    "My son, why bother to come and go?"


    The clothes are fluttering in the wind and the fragrance is striking. It''s such a twisty look, it''s simply unsightly!


    "He asked me to stop you. Actually ... I didn''t want to stop you at all."


    Xiao Hong looked at Ji Ning with a resentful face, "Prince, from the first glance at you, the slave family only has you in mind, and you will never be stunned again! Son ... bring me! Xiao Hong is willing to fold for you Bedding. "


    "roll!"


    Ji Ning was all stunned, and the phrase "maimapi" almost blurted out.


    "My son, why are you so ruthless?"


    Little Red''s eyes were faint and she was heartbroken.


    "Don''t you hear my son? Get out! Otherwise ..."


    Xiaoqian burst a white moonlight in her hands, and the cold cold light revealed a Xiao Xiao.


    "I would have illuminated the moon with my heart.


    Xiaohong sighed, and then ... there was a resentment in her eyes, "Since then, don''t blame my heart! If I can''t get it, then no one should want it!"


    "clank!"


    A string of sounds rang out, and the sharp harp shone out from the air, like the same sword light, chopped off in front of Ji Ning.


    "Master, watch out!"


    Xiao Qian exclaimed, and her fingertips burst into a white moonlight, like waves of light. The cold cold froze the seven strings cut by Xiaohong in midair.


    "Qin Si is love silk! How can it freeze?"


    Xiao Hong looked at Ji Ning resentfully, and reached out her hand, as if she moved the strings.


    "clank����"


    The sound of a piano sounded like a chord.


    "puff����"


    There was a terrible pain in my heart, as if my heart was about to break! Ji Ning''s foot swelled, and a burst of blood burst out.


    "Slut, how dare you hurt your son?"


    Xiao Qian was shocked and angry, waving a moonlight, and beheaded Xiao Xiao.


    "Xiao Qian, you dare to do it, your son will be dead!"


    Xiaohong simply ignored Yue Qian cut out by Xiaoqian. Her fingers were clasped on the strings, and her face gave birth to tenderness. "My son, when I first saw you, my silk was already It''s tied to your heart! "


    "Seven-string love knot? You have cast such a vicious spell on your son? Xiaohong, you **** it!"


    Xiao Qian was so angry that Liu Mei''s eyebrows were upright, and a jade tooth seemed to be bitten!


    "What''s all this!"


    Ji Ning reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his heart was completely blank.


    What the **** is this expansion! Even if Yan Chixia is a woman, it doesn''t matter if she likes a beautiful boy, but ... Xiao Hong, a guy who is not male or female, actually ...


    Am I so handsome? Neither men, women, people, monsters can stop my style?


    Such things ... I would rather not!


    "Juvenile, isn''t it scary? Isn''t it fun?"


    Boss Li smirked gleefully, "Seven roots are seven marks. Boy, you have found someone who gave you seven marks. Supreme treasure ... Oh, the show. Forget it, you play it yourself Go! "


    The unscrupulous boss Li no longer cares about Ji Ning''s helplessness.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jining himself had to deal with it!


    "Seven string love knots, seven harps, seven imprints, one by one inscribed in your heart. Son, you have placed my imprint on your heart, and you will be mine for all generations."


    Xiao Hong smiled sweetly, charming.


    Ji Ning ... Goosebumps fell off the ground.


    "From now on, there is only me in your heart. There is no Xiaoqian, no one else. In your heart ... only me! I am your only one! I am the meaning of your life! I am the master of your soul ! "


    Xiaohong laughed loudly and was amazed and horrified.


    "Little Red, you ... **** it!"


    Xiaoqian''s heart was furious, and her jaws of teeth squeaked loudly, her heart feeling miserable.


    This magical spell derived from ���� is completely unsolvable! Son ...


    "You are the master of my soul?"


    Ji Ning took a deep breath and squeezed his fists tightly, "I have a straight heart, I am unrestrained, and no one can control my heart, and no one can control my heart! I ... I am myself Master! "


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder and bang, like breaking the shackles, like breaking the shackles, the strong will, the unrestrained will, rushed up in Jining''s heart.


    The "seven-string love knot" imprinted on my heart collapsed instantly. Power, which belongs to Ji Ning, is back inside!


    "Go die! Sword of Oblivion!"


    The five-colored silk thread rose into the sky, and Ji Ning waved a sword to cut it out. Xiao Hong, the disgusting "human and demon", disappeared immediately, and died completely.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud explosion in the void, the sky was covered with blood, the sky was fierce, the blood was endless, as if **** had come.


    "Thief, someone bullied me! Kill them for me! Don''t let one go!"


    The tree monster shouted loudly!

 Chapter 1152： Too scary

    "Heishan old demon is here?"


    Seeing such a heaven and earth vision, Ji Ning was startled, and quickly turned to tell Xiao Qian, "Spring grass, you are waiting here. Don''t run around."


    The tree demon, Shao Yannong, is already very strong, and the Cabernet fairy Yu Wei can only suppress him, and then there is a "Black Mountain Old Demon", even Jining himself finds it difficult to cope.


    At this time, Ji Ning, who had just recovered her strength, naturally couldn''t watch the world Yu Wei besieged by a tree demon and "Black Mountain Old Demon".


    "Master ... aren''t you a scholar? Your strength is so strong? And ... who is Chun Cao?"


    Xiao Qian was so foggy that she hadn''t returned to her heart yet.


    "I''ll tell you later!"


    The situation was urgent, and Ji Ning had no time to tell Xiao Qian more. He pulled Xiao Qian up, the figure rose into the air, and rushed into the air to join Yu Wei.


    "Sister, here comes the old demon in Montenegro. Unbeatable, let''s go!"


    He flew to Yu Wei''s side, and Ji Ning waved his hand to take out the Beiming Sword. One sword cut open the roots of the vines and shouted at Yu Wei.


    "Well? Your strength ..."


    Seeing Ji Ning''s great power, the Cabernet Fairy was startled, wasn''t it ... this man is really my teacher?


    "go!"


    The so-called "Montenegro old demon" has not really arrived yet, but the breath just revealing makes people palpitated. Yu Wei took a decisive decision, drove up and turned and ran.


    Ji Ning, Xiao Qian, and Yu Wei, the three of them drove away from the dark sky.


    "Run? No one can run!"


    There was a loud roar in the sky.


    There was a loud bang, as if the sky was falling apart. A huge breach broke in the void, and a huge, boundless figure broke through the crack.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Seeing the huge figure bursting out of the crack, Ji Ning was shocked and stunned.


    "This is ... Xiangliu Fang? Isn''t Heishan Old Demon? Why ... have become Xiangliu Fang?"


    What came out of the void was not the old monster Qi Heng of Heishan thought by Ji Ning, but a huge snake with nine heads.


    Nine huge human heads, dark and huge snake body, this is the Xiangliufang that transformed the real body of the demon.


    "Thief, get ready! Kill them! Kill them all!"


    The tree demon yelled at Shao Yannong, a bullied little daughter-in-law, seeing what his man looked like, and a moment of grievance broke out in an instant, but he cried.


    "Good! Don''t cry! Your man is back! No one can bully you!"


    Xiangliu Fang turned into a tall black strong man, fell to Shao Yannong, reached out and embraced him, comforted gently.


    "It''s scary! My eyes! Blind! Blind!"


    Ji Ning only felt that his stomach was writhing for a while, and he almost vomited!


    Shao Yannong, Xue Hongyi, Xiangliu Fang, what are the stories between these three men ...


    Can''t think! So disgusting! Definitely can''t think!


    "Is it you? Is it your lady who offended God?"


    Consoling Shao Yannong, Xiang Liufang raised his eyes and looked at the three Ji Ning who flew forward, a burst of cold light burst into his eyes.


    "This house is in charge of three rivers and two rivers, dominating the five lakes and the four seas, and there will be countless soldiers. You, dare to offend this wife."


    Xiangliu Fang reached out a move, a black banner burst into anger, the vast water and gas covered the sky.


    "Take them down!"


    The banner was rolled, and the sky was shaking.


    "Yes!"


    Between the heavens and the earth around, bursts of water and gas burst out like giant waves.


    On top of these tumbling waters, countless water monsters lined up and surrounded them from all directions.


    Shrimp soldier crab general, fish monster crocodile monster, countless water monsters come in mighty, demon sky!


    "This this����"


    Seeing such a battle, Ji Ning was shocked.


    Xiangliu Fang ... Why is there such a huge force?


    I heard Xiahou swordsman said before that this world has two mountain gods and water gods. Xiang Liufang calls himself the water god, is he the water **** of this world? Where did he find so many monsters?


    "The water **** willow? The tree demon is his wife? This is a big trouble!"


    The Cabernet Fairy seemed to know this water **** very well. Seeing such a battle, her face paled slightly.


    "My son, I don''t know the relationship between You and Water God."


    Xiaoqian was shaking.


    "Today''s plan is to fight hard!"


    Ji Ning held up his long sword, his eyes were cold, "There is still a line of vitality to fight, not fight, there is only a dead end."


    "it is good!"


    The fairy fairy Yu Wei held up the red long sword, and the flames rose up, "Today, you and I will fight side by side, kill me!"


    "Xiao Qian swears with death!"


    A cold moonlight flashed in her hands, Xiao Qian stood beside Ji Ning with a look of absolute certainty, "You live, I live. You die, I die!"


    "Then ... kill it!"


    The mighty Zhenyuan tossed up in the body, and Ji Ning leaped up and burst into endless brilliance.


    "Far heaven and earth, three heads and six arms!"


    The light flashed, and Ji Ning turned into a hundred-zhang giant. Six arms grabbed and turned into a tens of Zhang Beiming sword, screaming and rushing towards the army of monster soldiers ahead.


    "Offended sister, there is no pardon!"


    Amidst the mighty water and gas ahead, a figure emerged out of the air, and a light wheel like a lotus emerged out of the air, cutting it off in front of Ji Ning.


    "Jiulian?"


    Seeing this figure, Ji Ning shuddered all over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Offended sister? The tree demon gnaws Shao Yannong ... is Jiulian''s eldest sister? So ... is she the sister-in-law of Liu Shui, the **** of water?


    Ji Ning''s eyes were extremely complicated, and suddenly there was a feeling that "the truth was too cruel and could not be faced."


    "What god?"


    A roar sounded behind him, and the fiery fire lotus burst out of the air.


    "Boom!"


    Two lotuses collided suddenly, and a violent shock broke out violently.


    "Xiao Jiu, my careful liver, how did you get started?"


    At this time, the tree demon yelled at Shao Yannong, exclaimed with coquettish voice, "Xiao Jiu, we do not need to do this kind of fight and kill things. Come, let your sister hurt you!"


    "Uh? How complicated is their relationship ...?"


    Hearing the "ambiguous" tone of the tree demon, Ji Ning ... trembled all over. Can''t think, can''t think. It''s so dirty!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Blocked by Jiulian for a while, the army of demon soldiers surrounded by the Quartet has been crushed, and the vast water and gas are linked to each other, forming a huge battle array.


    "Damn!"


    Thousands of water monsters form a battle, their strengths are integrated, and their power is terrifying.


    With this power, Ji Ning only felt that a heavy mountain was pressed down above his head, and every movement became very difficult.


    "Zhenhai battle, turn the river over!"


    The formation of a large array, Jiu Lian blocked Yu Wei''s sword, pushed into the army array, reached out a move, a large banner in his hands suddenly rolled.


    "Boom!"


    Like the Tianhe upside down, like the **** of the sea, the raging tide is overwhelming, sweeping wildly, crushing everything.


    "Damn!"


    Under this force, even Ji Ning, who practiced the method of divine refining, could not carry the crushing of the raging tide, let alone two weak women, Yu Wei and Xiao Qian?

 Chapter 1153： so horrible

    "Can''t retreat! Can''t escape!"


    Staring at the raging tide, Ji Ning held the sword tightly, straightened her chest, and stood in front of Yu Wei and Xiao Qian.


    If only Ji Ning was alone, he could use the "Sword of Oblivion" to cut away the array and get away.


    However, at this moment Yu Wei and Xiao Qian are still around. Once Ji Ning breaks out, they will inevitably face the attack of the French Array.


    If you are a man, you have to be responsible. At this time, you can only carry it!


    "Five Elements Sect, Eliminate Lotus Terrace!"


    Ji Ning yelled, and his whole body burst into splendid light, aquatic wood, wood producing fire, fire producing soil, soil producing gold, the five elements rotated, and turned into a huge five element lotus platform.


    The huge Liantai wrapped the three of Ji Ning. The five-color petals are constantly rotating, the five colors are intertwined, and a five-color halo that annihilates everything is lingering around the lotus platform.


    Annihilation! Destruction! Destruction!


    The overwhelming water and light swept across, and the five-colored lotus platform was like a mainstay, standing still and surviving in the raging tide!


    No matter the raging tide or the mighty water, the endless brilliance of Wushui Liantai bursts out, and the continuous annihilation of the swelling of water, it seems ... will never dissipate.


    "Damn ... it''s too much!"


    Running Wuse Liantai with the annihilation of the sword, Ji Ning only felt that the true elements in his body were pouring out like a river breakwater.


    If you continue to do this, even if you have elixir and yuan liquid, you will not be able to persist for a long time! Once the elixir is consumed, it will not be a dead end in the end?


    While swallowing Yuanye in his mouth, Ji Ning was sweating on his forehead, and his heart was anxious.


    "Damn! You have to find a way to break through! This obsolete lotus terrace should be mobile!"


    With a flash of light, Ji Ning had a plan in his mind, driving the annihilation of Liantai slowly forward.


    This drive consumes even more spiritual power!


    "Scholar, I''ll help you!"


    Yu Wei stepped forward, stretched out a hand and pressed it on Ji Ning''s back, instilling the power of the body into Ji Ning''s body.


    "My son, I ..."


    Tears flashed in Xiao Qian''s eyes, and she lowered her head silently.


    I ... is a ghost! The yin in my body will not only help the boy, but will damage the boy''s vitality. I ... I''m a burden!


    �� Lianliantai slowly moved forward, annihilated the sky and water, like a boat breaking the waves, constantly advancing in the tide.


    However ... even if the two of them join forces, even if they continue to swallow the fluid, the huge consumption will make the vitality of the two people unable to make ends meet, and it will not be able to resist for long!


    "My son, if there is one less person, you should be able to escape!"


    Xiao Qian looked up and looked at Ji Ning affectionately, "Son, if you have a future life, you must come to Xiao Qian!"


    There was a smile on her face, Xiaoqian reluctantly looked back at Ji Ning, and then ... stepped out of Liantai!


    "No!"


    Ji Ning, who was driving the annihilation of Liantai, suddenly found something wrong, and quickly turned back, just to see Xiaoqian step out of Liantai.


    With affectionate eyes, with nostalgia, with resentment, and with resolute determination!


    "You live, I live! You die, I die!"


    At this time, it was too late to persuade, Ji Ning said with a firm face.


    "My son ..."


    Xiao Qian shuddered, turning back with tears on her face, and the smile on her face bloomed, "Okay! It is enough for Xiao Qian to live and die with his son!"


    "Not only you can die!"


    The fairy Cabernet Yu Wei looked at them, and her expression was very complicated. "Master! I believe you will be my master in the future. Today, we will die together!"


    "There are two beauties, no death, no regrets!"


    Ji Ning laughed, summoned his whole body to pour into the lotus annihilation platform, and the brilliant five-color lotus platform rushed up like a flying boat, breaking the wind and waves.


    Liantai speeds like a boat breaking the waves. However ... this is the last splendor of the meteor, this is just Ji Ning''s last fight!


    Wan Zhang ... Qian Zhang ... Bai Zhang ...


    The Wuselian Terrace is getting closer and closer to the edge of the large array, and dozens of feet away, you can already see the Aqua Monsters in the array.


    As long as you break through the monster army array, you can escape the birth day.


    However ... when it was only about ten feet away from the demon soldier, Liantai ... stopped!


    "My way ... is that all?"


    Ji Ning sighed as she watched the dim light on the stage of Wu Seren. Turning around and looking at Yu Wei and Xiao Qian around him, Ji Ning smiled, stretched out her hands, and embraced them in her arms.


    At this moment, neither Yu Wei nor Xiao Qian were struggling or tweaking. They were generous, and of course, snuggling beside Ji Ning.


    "With the total death!"


    This is the common wish of the three.


    Will they die?


    As a "director", boss Li said, "Boy, the plot is coming!"


    "Xiang Liu, who gave you the courage to dare to arrange a Zhenhai array on the land?"


    Suddenly, a rage shook the world.


    "Have you ever asked me, Montenegro?"


    The mighty voice shattered the dark clouds and the wind, and a large and dark mountain manifested in midair.


    At the summit of this mountain, a handsome, majestic young man wearing a black gold robe, stood proudly. The thick and heavy breath is like the whole land.


    "roll!"


    The huge black mountains smashed violently into the blast of Zhenhai.


    "Boom!"


    There was a blast, and the blast of Zhenhai was smashed by the huge Montenegro.


    Countless arrays of thousands of water monsters, spitting blood, screamed from the air planted. There are many more water monsters, who were suddenly hit by this collision and became directly into the sky.


    "Brother Qi ..."


    Everywhere, Ji Ning saw the figure standing in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouted in surprise.


    "Old demon in Montenegro, how dare you do anything wrong with this seat? How brave you are!"


    Seeing the Zhenhai large array under the cloth, he was hit by the old monster in Montenegro, and Xiangliu Fang was so angry.


    "You are a mountain god, and I am a water god. I am afraid that you will not succeed?"


    With a roar, Xiang Liufang waved and picked up a three-pronged steel fork, and angrily Chao Jining killed him.


    "Don''t be afraid. Actually ... you are afraid!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of the mouth, and the old demon of Montenegro reached out and grabbed. The huge black mountains rose into the air and turned into a **** seal.


    "All these years, this seat has been too lazy to care about you as a beaming clown. I did not expect you to be so arrogant that you think you can compare with this seat?"


    The black seal printed a "dripping" spin in the hand, and the old demon of Montenegro stared coldly at Xiangliufang who ran. "Why dare you arrange a Zhenhai large array on land? Who gave you the courage?"


    A flash of cold light in his eyes, the old demon of Montenegro reached out his hand, and the **** seal flew out, turning into a huge and dark mountain by cavitation.


    This mountain ... is suddenly the black mountain that Jining saw when he entered the "Wujiang Xianfu".


    "Boom!"


    Skyscraping! Skyscraping!


    The huge Montenegro slammed into Xiang Liufang''s body, making a loud noise.


    Even though Xiangliufang desperately resisted, even if he turned out a thousand snake body, he was still heavily hit by the huge mountain to the ground.


    There was a fierce trembling on the earth, and a dark water spray spewed out from underneath Montenegro. It seemed ... that was the blood flowing out of Xiangliufang.


    "Well? The blood ..."


    Ji Ning saw the blood flowing out of Xiangliu Fang, and suddenly developed a strange feeling.


    That''s not blood, that''s ... ink!


    Is this the truth? A cloud of ink? This ... this is too scary!

 Chapter 1154： I want to take refuge in Montenegro

    The ink is not scary. ranwen


    It''s scary ... why does Xiangliu Fang hang up and ink appears?


    When you think of "Wujiang Xianfu", the Xiangliu Fang in the realm of Yuanshen suddenly turns into a fairy-like demon with a huge body. Is it because of this ink?


    So ... Where did the ink come from?


    Ji Ning was puzzled, wondering what the ink was like.


    "Ah ... thief, you have died so badly!"


    At this time, the tree demon chanted Shao Yannong, and the sound of the long cymbals that cried for the ground rang. The bitter and sorrowful cry cried like a broken heart and a broken heart.


    However ... the next moment, the shrieking cry of the tree monster turned into a joyful laugh.


    "Okay! Okay! It''s been a great death! Now ... slap me, I''m single again! I can find a beautiful boy again!"


    The tree demon gnawed Shao Yannong, wiped away his tears, and smiled and looked at the old demon in Montenegro with a smile. He worshiped, "Hey, the master of Montenegro is wise and brave. The slave family has long admired him, but I can''t recommend a pillow. Today, the slave family is alone and alone. No support, and I hope that the Montenegro will accept it, and the slave family will serve them with all their heart! "


    "what?"


    Ji Ning was stunned when he saw this!


    Really amazing! Really thriller! This little Yannong ... is not saved?


    "roll����"


    Hearing Shao Yannong''s "recommended pillow", a cold-looking old monster in Montenegro, with a sullen expression, his face was a little pale, and even ... a retched sound.


    "Master Montenegro, the slave family is infatuated ..."


    "Stupid you!"


    The old demon of Montenegro screamed in anger, reached out his hand, and smashed the black seal of Xiang Liufang suddenly rushed up and smashed it in front of Shao Yannong.


    "Boom!"


    There was another shake of the mountain, and the terrifying tree demon stunned Shao Yannong, just like that ... smashed into the ground and smashed into dregs.


    "Uh? Shao Yannong ... is it just hanging up?"


    Ji Ning''s heart shook. The Daxia dynasty, the "God of the God of the Gods," and the heir of Shao Yan, was treated as a "transformation" and directly smashed into dregs?


    Well, it''s a **** anyway, dead is dead!


    Ji Ning naturally doesn''t care if Shao Yannong hangs up, he only cares about ... now this "dream back to previous life", how to leave?


    "Brother Qi! Brother Qi!"


    To leave this "dream", it is necessary to work together, Ji Ning quickly called to Qi Heng.


    "My old Montenegro!"


    With a cold face, the old demon of Montenegro gave a cold glance at Ji Ning and reached out to retrieve the black seal. "One ghost, two practitioners, you ... see the god, why don''t you worship?"


    "Uh ... brother Qi, you also lost your memory? Is it only me who remembers what happened later?"


    When he heard Qi Heng''s words, Ji Ning was startled and looked helpless.


    "lost memory?"


    There was a fascination in the eyes of the old demon in Montenegro, "Tell me about it. This seat is very interested in your words."


    "Brother Qi, that''s it."


    Seeing that the old monster in Heishan was interested in this "lost memory", Ji Ning quickly told Qi Heng everything before.


    "I''m a friend with you? Let''s explore the Tianxian Mansion together? This Cabernet Fairy is called Yu Wei, is your sister? This ghost is called Vanilla, is your maid?"


    The old demon of Montenegro blinked, "How do I feel ... as if everyone has a relationship with you? Who are you?"


    "In Xia Jining, this time ... I should be called Ning Caichen!"


    Ji Ning shook his head helplessly. Although it is a bit weird to say, but in fact these people present are indeed related to him!


    "Ning Caichen?"


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the old demon in Heishan, "You are Ning Caichen? Then ... this ghost is called Nie Xiaoqian? The Cabernet Fairy ... Is it Yan Chixia?"


    "Well? Brother Qi, you ... you know us?"


    The three of Ji Ning were all surprised.


    As an old monster in Montenegro, how could a mountain **** who commanded thousands of monsters know an ordinary scholar? How is it possible to know the name of a ghost? How is it possible to know an ordinary monk?


    "It''s a long story ..."


    The old demon of Heishan shook his head, waved his hand to release the **** seal, and turned it into a towering mountain. "Come! Come to my cave house, let''s continue to discuss in detail."


    "it is good!"


    Ji Ning agreed without hesitation.


    "My son ..."


    "Master ..."


    Xiaoqian and Yu Wei quickly grabbed Ji Ning, "The old demon of Montenegro is so famous that we will deliver it to you ..."


    "Well! What else do I need to do to deal with you?"


    Seeing Xiao Qian''s and Yu Wei''s actions, the old demon of Montenegro sneered and shrugged.


    "Brother Qi laughed!"


    Ji Ning smiled and nodded, "Brother Qi and I are close friends, and no one will doubt you if you doubt it!"


    Comforting Yu Wei and Xiaoqian, Ji Ning took the two of them up, and fell to the huge Montenegro.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old demon of Montenegro reached out his hand, and the huge Montenegro turned into a black light, whistling away.


    After the crowd left, a woman stepped out of the water monsters that had fallen and fallen in the Zhenhai battle.


    This person is Jiulian!


    "The **** of water is dead? The tree monster is dead? Okay! Okay! Great! Hahahaha! Great!"


    Jiulian laughed wildly and couldn''t help but, "From today on, I am a new generation of water gods! Three rivers, two rivers, five lakes and four seas, the world is full of water, hundreds of millions of aquariums, I am in charge! Hahaha!"


    When Jiulian was preparing to ascend to the position of the water god, Ji Ning and others also came to the nest of the old demon in Heishan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is an old nest, which is actually a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Montenegro fell, and everyone followed the old monster of Montenegro and came to a huge palace.


    "Sit down!"


    Sit down on the main platform, Qi Heng Chao Jining three waved.


    After the crowds took their seats, Qi Heng looked up at Ji Ning, "Actually ... I also have some memories. But, it''s not the same as your memory."


    "Oh? Brother Qi, your memory is ..."


    Ji Ning quickly asked.


    "I know Ning Caichen, Nie Xiaoqian, and Yan Chixia, because ... in my memory, this is a story."


    Qi Heng looked at Ji Ning with a complex look, "I said so ... Do you understand me?"


    "understand!"


    Ji Ning stood up happily, "No wonder your old Montenegro demon is different from the story. Brother Qi, although you have no future memory, your current situation should be the memory of a certain reincarnation."


    "Yes! In that life, my name is Qi Heng, a black market fighter from the earth. As soon as I woke up, he somehow turned into an old monster in Montenegro."


    Qi Heng shook his head helplessly, "Where can the old monster of Montenegro come to an end, can''t I know? Naturally, we can''t follow the old path of Montenegro!"


    "Earth? Haha! Brother Qi, my previous life is also from the earth! We are still fellows!"


    Knowing his hometown, Ji Ning was so surprised that he quickly talked to Qi Heng about "the past on the earth."


    "Hey! What are you talking about? What is a traverser? What is a movie? What is�� Yan Chixia was originally a bearded ��? What is Xiao Qian should be like�� Zu Xian ��? What are you talking about?


    The Cabernet Fairy could not help but roar as she heard the fog.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ji Ning and Qi Heng looked at each other and laughed out loud!

 Chapter 1155： 3 Raw Stones and Lost Memory

    "Very good, this scene has reached its critical moment. Ranwen"


    Li Yu''s eyes are here, his face is full of expectations, "The next time you leave this world is when the poor can really gain something."


    Boss Li''s various "games" seem purely fun, and in fact every move has a purpose.


    "If you want to leave this world, you must cut off the�� I ��of this world. It ��s a difficult problem to cut yourself off and keep the true self. What would you ... choose?��


    This is the purpose of Li Yu.


    The key question to cultivate into a state of "chaos and nothingness" is, if nothing exists, where is ��I��?


    This fictional "picture world" is an experiment by Li Yu.


    It is much simpler to get rid of this "picture world" than Li Yu''s "cutting self and turning into chaos."


    However, when these people leave the "picture world", their thoughts, their choices, their wisdom, maybe ... can they be inspired by Li Yu?


    "Apart from Ji Ning and others, in fact, countless demons in Wujiang Xianfu have also entered this world. These monks and demons understand the nature of this world and will naturally want to break away. "


    Li Yu touched his chin, nodded with a smile, "So, it''s time for them to realize the past and present lives."


    With a flick of a finger, invisible power brushed across the scroll, the scroll world quietly changed.


    Montenegro.


    Ji Ning, Qi Heng and others are talking in the main hall of Montenegro.


    "what?"


    At this time, Ji Ning sucked his nose, and suddenly stood up in surprise, "Do you ... did you smell anything?"


    "Smell? No smell?"


    Qi Heng, Yu Wei, and Chun Cao, all sucked their noses, and looked at Ji Ning in doubt.


    "Yes! The smell of ink! I smell the ink!"


    Ji Ning looked at Qi Heng and others with a serious face, "I also found the ink before. When Brother Xi killed Xiang Liufang and the tree demon, I saw the ink flowing out of their bodies. "


    "what?"


    Qi Heng was shocked and stood up suddenly. "How is this possible? Why didn''t I find out?"


    "Yeah! We didn''t see it!"


    Yu Wei and Chun Cao shook their heads together.


    "Don''t ... because I have memory and you don''t, so you don''t see the ink?"


    Ji Ning only frowned. "Brother Qi, I smell the ink again! This is definitely not an illusion."


    "Ink smell ..."


    Qi Heng also frowned, looking up at Xiang Jining, "Where did you smell the ink?"


    "Where isn''t it!"


    Ji Ning reached out and pointed forward, "Everywhere! Everywhere! As if ... we''re next to an inkwell."


    "This world ... something wrong!"


    Qi Hengchao Ji Ning nodded, "I have been in this world for thousands of years, and I still vaguely feel that something is wrong, but I can''t think of a reason."


    "It''s been thousands of years? It seems that how many of us have different times?"


    Ji Ning was shocked when he heard Qi Heng stayed for thousands of years. He only woke up for a few days by himself. Even Ning Caichen lived in his teens, right?


    "Eh? Wait. Have you lived a teen? Isn''t that ... I''ve been reborn countless times in this world?"


    "Reincarnation ..."


    Xiao Qian exclaimed, "Yes! There must be a reincarnation. I have been a ghost for over a hundred years."


    "I practiced two armors."


    Yu Wei also reported her time in this world.


    "Brother Qi, do you remember the original story of the ghost of a Chinese girl? Do you remember the identity of the old monster in Montenegro? We have only one place to find our memory."


    Ji Ning flashed, looking up at Qi Heng, anxiously said.


    "Hell!"


    There was a flash of light in Qi Heng''s eyes, "Three Stones!"


    "Looks like we have to go to the land once!"


    Yu Wei held down the long sword around her waist, and her sword burst out.


    "Then ... start your troops and conquer the land!"


    Qi Heng showed a black gold steel whip in his hand, and the strength of the thick earth suddenly exploded, and a whip hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce roar rang from Heishan, and spread all the mountains of the whole world along the earth''s veins.


    "Drums! Gather generals! Start soldiers! Erlang, follow me into the land! From the name of life and death, I will live forever!"


    The mighty voice spread through the earth from the veins.


    "Roar����"


    "Well ..."


    All of a sudden, all the land monsters in the whole world roared together.


    The monstrous demons rushed straight into the sky, and a group of monsters drove the demon wind, whistling and rushing to Montenegro.


    Half a day later, hundreds of thousands of monsters had gathered in Montenegro.


    In addition to tens of thousands of genius monsters, more are monsters.


    "Bingfadifu! Go!"


    The huge Montenegro rushed up, with hundreds of thousands of monsters, whistling into the sky.


    "Jiuyou Difu, deep in the earth!"


    Qi Heng exploded with the power of the vast earth, the huge Montenegro turned into a black light, and stormed into the ground fiercely.


    "Ghost door closed, open it for me!"


    A huge black mountain rushed deep into the ground and slammed into a dark and cold light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling apart.


    The black light curtain burst instantly. The huge mountains smashed the light curtain, smashed a towering city gate in front, and rushed into a cold and dead world.


    "Bold! How dare you attack the prefecture?"


    "Old man from Montenegro, how can you be so rebellious?"


    A roar rang out in the prefecture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The wind roared, the black gas was tumbling, and the endless ghosts and ghosts swept over.


    "kill!"


    Qi Heng roared, and the huge Montenegro burst into the sky, and slammed into the front of the army of ghost soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    The immense force has crushed countless ghost soldiers and crushed them.


    But ... there are too many ghosts!


    After the rampage of Montenegro hit thousands of miles, the speed of advance finally slowed down.


    "Jining!"


    Qi Heng Chao Ji Ning shouted, and then burst into full force, sinking into Montenegro, driving Montenegro forward.


    "understand!"


    Ji Ning swept out of Montenegro, and raised the sword in front of the dense ghosts in front of him.


    "Sword of Annihilation!"


    Multicolored brilliance circulates, one sword is cut out, and everything is destroyed!


    In front of the boundless army of ghost soldiers, a huge rift was cut out by the sword of Jining.


    "Agni HL!"


    Yu Wei followed Jining and cut a sword along this gap.


    The monstrous flames rose up and turned into a huge fiery red lotus, which swept out along the rift, keeping this passage no longer closed!


    "A big battle in Montenegro, get up!"


    Qi Heng roared, and the huge Montenegro burst into endless brilliance.


    The brilliance is interwoven, connecting all the monsters in Montenegro, integrating the power of all the monsters, and infiltrating into Montenegro.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters join forces, and the huge Montenegro rushes up again, crushing everything and smashing everything in front!


    Under the violent eruption, Montenegro has penetrated the army of ghosts.


    "The Sansheng Stone is right next to the reincarnation pool, kill it!"


    Qi Heng yelled and drove Montenegro in the direction of the reincarnation pool, and hit him hard!

 Chapter 1156： I found a way to go back!

    "Is the prefectural government waiting for wanton?"


    Suddenly, a terrifying roar sounded in the air. ranwen


    A large and boundless palm appeared, as if overwhelmingly photographed towards Montenegro.


    This palm spurred the strength of the entire land government. How terrifying is might of power?


    The sky is falling!


    The huge palm was photographed, and the void burst with cracks, as if the whole world was to be broken!


    Once this palm is hit, Montenegro will be blasted, and everyone will not survive!


    "Yama����"


    When Qi Heng saw this stunned palm, his eyes burst into a fierce, "Since I dare to kill into the land, how can there be no means?"


    "Black Mountain Seal! Suppress Nether!"


    The strength of the thick earth tumbling up, Qi Heng yelled and pressed with both hands. The whole of Montenegro shook violently, a breath of dying to return to the market, violently erupted from Montenegro.


    "Boom!"


    After the extinction of the extinct guild, the whole land government made a loud noise.


    As if another dominater appeared in the prefecture. Yan Luo''s palm force in the palm of his hand suddenly disappeared half.


    "Emperor Dongyue? Nether Emperor?"


    Yan Luo was shocked by the meaning of the dying to return to the market on the seal of Montenegro.


    "Sword of Annihilation!"


    Ji Ning, who is in harmony with Qi Heng, took advantage of the strength of the land on the giant palm to disperse half, and wielded his sword to cut it out!


    The five-colored brilliance that wiped out all things soared into the sky, cut everything, nothing can be blocked!


    Jian Guang cut through the sky, slashed the giant palm in the head, and one sword was cut in half.


    "what����"


    With a loud scream, the giant palm burst into pieces, and the blood was raining.


    "Actually ... or ink?"


    Seeing this flying blood, Ji Ning frowned tightly. In Ji Ning''s eyes, after the giant palm was broken, what was spilled was not blood, but ... ink.


    "What is the truth of this world? Ink, what is going on?"


    Holding the sword tightly, Ji Ning''s eyes were cold. "Anyway, go to the Sansheng Stone first and say, sooner or later, I will definitely reveal the truth!"


    "The Seal of Heishan is the emperor of Dongyue, the treasure left by Emperor Nether. The emperor of Dongyue is still the prefect of the prefecture. Yan Luo, can you stop me?


    Qi Heng snorted, and the power of the thick earth surged again, and the huge Montenegro ran into it, crushing it all the way.


    Yan Luo was cut off with one palm, and after losing defeat, there was no obstacle ahead.


    Soon after, the reincarnation pool appeared in front of everyone.


    There are six huge sparkling ancient wells below, and six wells surround a huge stone that is as tall as a square.


    This boulder is the Sansheng Stone!


    "That''s the Sansheng Stone! Look at the past life, this life, and the next life. Go, hurry up and restore memory!"


    Qi Heng yelled and reached out his hand, and a strong force surged on Montenegro, sending everyone in Montenegro to the pool of reincarnation.


    The huge black mountain turned into a big seal and fell into Qi Heng''s hands. Qi Heng fell from the air and came to Sansheng Stone.


    "Past life, this life, the next life. According to Ji Ning, what I lost is the memory of the next life?"


    Qi Heng took a deep breath, "Is the afterlife? I want to see what the afterlife is!"


    Reaching out and pressing on the Sansheng Stone, a loud noise rang in my mind, as if ... a shackle was opened!


    The long-dated memory reappeared in Qi Heng''s mind.


    "Ha ha ha ha! This is my memory? It''s funny!"


    The supreme memory of Hunyuan and the memory of monk Da Heng Qi Heng reappeared in Qi Heng''s mind.


    Memory recovery, everything in front of eyes, in Qi Heng''s view, has been very different, "It really is the smell of ink! The whole world is filled with ink!"


    "Jining, I ..."


    Yu Wei recovered her memory, remembering what happened in the Zhenhai Great Formation, and couldn''t help turning her face red.


    "My son, I''m spring grass! I''m spring grass!"


    Xiaoqian recovered her memory, holding Ji Ning''s hand to tears of joy.


    "Jining, you''re right! The world ... the smell of ink everywhere!"


    At this time, Qi Heng walked over and looked at Ji Ning with a solemn expression. "According to my speculation, this world ... is probably just a painting! An ink painting!"


    He stretched his fingers to the land in front of him. "There is no Yin Cao land, there is no vientiane on earth, everything ... is fake!"


    "Fake? Isn''t it a dream to return to the previous life? Maybe ... we just returned to the previous life under the influence of this painting. Isn''t it necessarily fake?"


    Ji Ning disagreed with Qi Heng''s judgment.


    "Yes! The experience in this life must be true! Son, I am Xiao Qian, and I am also Chun Cao!"


    In spring grass''s view, this is obviously back to the previous life. Although this is not a true past life, it is just a dream to return to the previous life. But this experience is absolutely true!


    "I also think it is more likely to be a dream!"


    Yu Wei also doesn''t think everything in this world is fake. For her, the interdependence in the Zhenhai Great Array is true and true, and it is always worth remembering.


    "Every dream! No matter painting! It''s no different!"


    Qi Heng smiled and turned to look at the three of Jining, his face became solemn, "I think ... I have found a way to go back!"


    "any solution?"


    The three of Ji Ning were shocked, and looked at Qi Heng with surprise.


    "If this is a painting, how can the people in the painting not be in the painting? Of course it is ... erase their existence from this painting!"


    Reaching out a hand, the seal of Montenegro rose up in his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Emperor Dongyue, the seal of Emperor of the Netherworld, was in charge of the prefecture. But it''s not mine! "


    And pointed like a knife, severely chopped down at Heishanyin!


    "Click!"


    Qi Heng''s refining mark left on the Seal of Heishan was shattered, which made Qi Heng''s face pale, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    "Brother Qi ..."


    Seeing this, Ji Ning exclaimed.


    "Anyway! Everything is false! This blood ... is also false!"


    Looking up at the sky, a strange smile appeared on Qi Heng''s face, "I have seen a more real illusion in the lifetime I have been a long time ago. Although this illusion is real, some people seem to intentionally reveal the smell of ink! This hint is already obvious! To escape from the illusion, you can only see through reality. "


    Turning his head to look at Ji Ning, Qi Heng smiled, "In this painting, even my existence is vain! Only by cutting vain, can we see the truth!"


    "But ... in case it''s not a painting? In case it''s real? Isn''t it suicide like you?"


    Yu Wei frowned and looked at Qi Heng, "You are ... too risky?"


    "Of course I don''t commit suicide! I just cut everything that doesn''t belong to me! Including ... my current body, including all my memories here!"


    Raise your hand, the strength of the earth condenses in the palm, "Cut out the falsehood, see the truth!"


    There was a blast of "Boom", Qi Heng ... One palm killed himself!


    Everything disappeared, as if ... Qi Heng had never existed before!


    "He ... succeeded? Or failed?"


    The three of Ji Ning looked at each other.


    This question ... unless you try it yourself, you will never find the answer!


    Want to commit suicide once like Qi Heng? What if ... his judgment was wrong?

 Chapter 1157： I am real, the world is fake

    "Brother Qi ... did you succeed?"


    Ji Ning looked at the "Black Mountain Seal" floating in mid-air and remained silent. Huo Ranwen


    "Son, get out of this world ... Do you really want to cut off everything in this world? Son, I don''t want to cut Xiao Qian''s life, nor do I want to cut Ning Caichen."


    Chun Cao looked towards Jin Ning, with infinite affection in his eyes, "No matter in past life or in this life, no matter Xiao Qian or Chun Cao, that''s me! Why should I cut off my memory? I ... don''t want to forget it all!"


    "Qi Heng''s method may be correct for him, but not necessarily for us!"


    Yu Wei shook her head. "True and false are different in everyone''s eyes. Qi Heng feels that the memory of this life is illusory and false. However, I think that my heart is true."


    "Surely different!"


    Ji Ning turned back and smiled at the two of them. "Brother Qi thinks this is a painting. Only by erasing his traces in the scroll can he get rid of it. It''s true to be foolish and to see the truth. But Why are you beheading me? Since this world is delusional, then ... behead the world! "


    "Okay! My heart is real, my heart is the only one. Brother, we cut this world together!"


    Yu Wei held down the hilt of her sword, and her sword fluttered.


    "It does n��t matter where the dream is, or the illusory. As long as you can follow your son, that ��s enough!��


    Chun Cao stood behind Ji Ning with a smile on his face, "I don''t care about the result, I only care about the process. Everything that I experienced with my son, this is my reality."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud roar broke out in the sky!


    Yin Feng Rang, black mist tumbling, vast expanse of breath overwhelming!


    "Sorry, there is no pardon of sin!"


    The sky filled with black gas, a middle-aged man wearing a black crown and wearing a black imperial robe, driving in a cloud, standing in midair, staring angrily at Ji Ning and others.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Behind the man in the imperial robe, an endless cloud roared. Dense, endless ghosts, formed a huge army, surrounded by everyone.


    "Jining ..."


    "My son ..."


    Seeing the mighty Yan Luo in front of her, and seeing the endless ghosts, Yu Wei and Chun Cao were pale and horrified.


    Previously, Qi Heng united hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers to drive the "Black Mountain Seal" of Dongyue Emperor. This broke through the obstacles and found the Sansheng Stone.


    Now ... Qi Heng is gone, there is no Lord in Montenegro, the hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers ...


    "Well? What about those monster soldiers? What about the hundreds of thousands of monster soldiers Qi Qi brought?"


    Ji Ning suddenly found that the hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers who had just been surrounded by Sansheng Stone just disappeared ...


    "Ha ha ha ha! Sure enough, everything is vain! Then ... I will cut off all these vain!"


    Raising the long sword, the five-colored sword lights soared into the sky, and Ji Ning turned to look at Chun Cao and Yu Wei. You ... Will you go with me? "


    "You live me, you die I die!"


    Chun Cao stepped forward without hesitation and stood side by side with Ji Ning.


    "It''s not the first time that we have died together! Why do you ask again?"


    The flames lingered on the sword, Yu Wei held up the sword and stood next to Ji Ning.


    "Then ... kill!"


    Leaping forward, Ji Ning roared, waved his sword, annihilated all the sword lights and shouted into the air, and severely chopped in front of the ghost soldiers.


    Fighting! Endless fighting! Endless fighting!


    I don''t know how long it took to kill, how many ghosts killed, exhausted the real money, used up the elixir, and was covered with scars. Many places even showed sensen bones.


    Ji Ning is still insisting, he is still fighting!


    But ... Chuncao can''t hold it! Yu Wei can''t hold it!


    Chun Cao''s ghost body has reached the verge of dissipating, and Yu Wei has almost stood still.


    "The road to cut the world is really difficult! It is not enough to have the heart to cut the world. It also needs the power to cut the world!"


    Ji Ning is very unwilling!


    My choice is my heart! My path is definitely right! However, my strength is not enough to break this dream ... eh? Dream?


    "Hahahaha! I see! I see! Everything is false! So ..."


    Ji Ning looked up, looked at the endless ghosts in front of him, and looked at the mighty Yan Luodijun, with a smile on his face, "So, your power ... is also vain! Your existence is vain ! "


    "The sword of oblivion, cut off all imagination!"


    The mighty five-colored brilliance rose into the sky, sweeping out like a tide. Vast and overwhelming.


    Under this annihilation, the endless ghosts, the mighty Yan Luo, and even the prefecture itself disappeared!


    Everything ... is false!


    "Click!"


    The sound of the brokenness of the void sounded, the cold and dark place, like a broken mirror, piece by piece, annihilated.


    "We ... succeeded?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the dying spring grass and Yu Wei were covered for a while, and looked at Jining with surprise.


    "Success! But we''re going to meet someone!"


    Ji Ning nodded, and then looked at his three-person bruises ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shook his head, "Everything is vain! The land is vain, the world is vain. Even ... The injuries are all false! "


    Hand Yifu, covered with wounds instant recovery, no scars slightest.


    "Your body injury, is false!"


    Paoxiu wave, an inexplicable force sweep, and spring grass Wei Yu body injury also instantly recover.


    "Huh? Power of faith? I think there is no injury, no injury must? Ji Ning this guy, really worthy son of destiny ah! Actually comprehend from here ''power of faith''!"


    Li Yu see this scene, he smiled and nodded his head.


    They did not let the injury, as long as the firm conviction that his injury was fake, it would not have hurt. Because ...... world has always been a fake, everything is fake!


    However, others did not make the injury, which is not easy! This explains Ji Ning has begun to realize the "power of faith."


    "Come on, we leave to the government!"


    Ji Ning Yu Wei hand to pull over and spring grass, taken the step, step out of this collapse of the government, returned to the earth.


    "The distance ...... is false!"


    Looked up to see this side of heaven and earth, Ji Ning smiled, but also taken the step.


    The world changes, the moment between Ji Ning three people came into the vast ocean.


    "Meet the Water God adults!"


    Under the ocean, in a magnificent towering palace, Nine Gates Gaozuo classroom, bow down countless mermaids below.


    "Nine Gates, indulge in fantasy begin?"


    Ji Ning three figure suddenly appeared in the silent hall. Ji Ning looked Gaozuo classroom, a lion of the Nine Gates, sighed and shook his head.


    Nine Gates ...... I''m not all the way with Renna!


    Ji Ning sighed, this "first girlfriend", probably only become "ex-girlfriend" was.

 Chapter 1158： Li Yu wants to expand the scope of the experiment

    "Huh? Who?"


    The sudden appearance of the three men, Ji Ning, made Jiulian angry, "Well? Ning Caichen? Yan Chixia? And Xiao Qian? How dare you break into the god''s water house? You are looking for death!"


    Jiulian stood up, the raging tide around him, the water was violent, and the monstrous murderous energy rose up. Burning novel


    "Jiulian ..."


    Seeing this situation, Ji Ning sighed helplessly. In the end it was "ex-girlfriend", and Ji Ning didn''t want to conflict with Jiulian.


    "Jiulian, you haven''t restored your memory. I now ... have the ability to restore your memory!"


    A bounce, a "power of faith" broke into Jiulian''s heart.


    The seal of Li Yu''s memory of the people was already unlocked, and this "power of faith" was a key that instantly broke the shackles.


    "I ... Jining ... Yu Wei ..."


    "Power of Faith" washed the dementors, and Jiulian was shocked and restored her memory.


    then����


    "No! It''s all fake! Ning Caichen, how dare you use evil methods to mess with the heart of God? You look for death! Come, take it for me!"


    The memory was restored, but ... Jiulian thought that was not true!


    "True and false, false and true, just look at each person''s choice? That''s it!"


    Ji Ning took a deep look at Jiulian and shook his head with a sigh. "Since you think this is true, then ... let you!"


    Jiulian''s unwillingness to believe that memory, it''s unwilling to believe it to be true, even if Ji Ning wants to get her out, but ... she doesn''t want to get out, there is no way for anyone!


    "You ... do it for yourself!"


    Ji Ning shook her head, then turned to look at Yu Wei and Chun Cao, "Let''s ... go back!"


    "it is good!"


    Yu Wei and Chun Cao also realized the truth.


    The truth of Chun Cao is to follow Ji Ning, wherever you go, I will go. This process is real.


    Yu Wei''s truth is "my heart is truth".


    After Ji Ning broke the falsehood, they all have the qualifications to leave the "picture world".


    With a flash of light, the figures of Ji Ning disappeared instantly.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Seeing the three disappearing suddenly, Jiulian was shocked. "Is he saying that is true? Is that memory true?"


    "No! No! That''s fake! I am the water god, I control the world and control billions of demons. I have the strongest power in the world, and one day I will be able to dominate the world!"


    "I''m not a little monk''s lover, nor a tribe''s heir, but ... the master of this world!"


    "Ning Caichen, you can''t mess with your own heart! I don''t want all these false memories!"


    With a wave of his hand, Jiulian cut off the awakened memory!


    Mindset determines the path!


    Qi Heng knows that the world has its own power that it cannot fight. For example, the "Emperor of Origin" at that time, such as the "Xuanhuangdaozu" now.


    Therefore, he left the scroll world and chose to cut off his traces in the scroll. It takes more courage to cut off yourself than to cut off others.


    Ji Ning didn''t know the world well, didn''t form the consciousness of "resistance" in his heart, and was even more fearless. Therefore, he chose to cut off the entire world.


    And Jiulian ... women who pursue power, of course, take power as the first demand. So she cut off her memory.


    "The plot of the ghostly woman ... the end of the show!"


    Li Yu smiled, and no longer cared about Ji Ning and others who had left the picture scroll, regardless of the painting he threw away.


    "This picture world is regarded as a reward and I will give it to you! As for those of you who take this picture, it is not my business."


    Looking back, Li Yu began to think about the gains in this "experiment."


    "Qi Heng''s choice is to cut off his own brand, so that he is not in this world. For me, this is also an inspiration."


    Li Yu knocked on the case in front of him, thinking for a while, "According to this method, if I cut off all traces of all time and space, all matter, all laws, all causal fate, is it also ... '' Is there ''is it? Is it'' chaos and nothing ''? "


    "But ... in this way, I have nothing but the concept of ''self''!"


    No one remembers Li Yu, no one knows Li Yu, all time and space, all matter, all laws, and all causal fate, there is no Li Yu.


    Does it exist ... does it make sense?


    "Qi Heng''s method must not be used!"


    Li Yu shook his head, "This state completely erases everything from myself, which is equivalent to the fact that I have never been this person. This form is completely meaningless!"


    At this point, there is no difference between existence and non-existence.


    "Jining''s method is to cut off the entire world. For me, that is to destroy all the heavens and earth, all time and space, and destroy everything, and make everything into nothingness and chaos!"


    Li Yu shook his head again. "Even if everything is nothing and nothing exists, it will still not allow me to be promoted to" chaos and nothing, "which is meaningless."


    It seems that this experiment ... has failed.


    "This experiment was unsuccessful, and I was prepared for it.�� Chaos is nothing ��. The hardest part is to cut off yourself and make yourself immortal. So ... the experiment must continue.��


    Turning his head to look at the Three Realms, Li Yu smiled a little, "Listening to the Xuanhuang Palace preaching ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has given you benefits, now it is time to pay back!"


    Waving with a palm, an invisible power enveloped the entire Three Realms.


    At this moment, all the beings in the entire Three Realms suddenly felt an inexplicable heartbeat.


    "this is����"


    The ancestors of Jinxian Dao jumped in shock, raised their eyes to the Three Realms, and set off a terrifying wave.


    "Doomsday, the end of destruction? The Three Realms ... It''s time to end the destruction?"


    Feeling the doomsday air between heaven and earth, feeling the sorrowful ending air of the whole world, all the golden ancestors and ancestors were beating.


    "It''s the end of the epoch since the birth of this world? Why is it so early?"


    "Is it because the ancient wars shattered the world and damaged the origin of the world, which led to the arrival of the end of the Three Realms?"


    All the powers were silent.


    "The end is coming, the end is coming."


    In the realm of Jinxian Daozu, he was already in harmony with the world. But ... now this world is about to end, and continuing to "live with the world" is a dead end!


    "Xuanhuang Daozu said that there is a avenue beside the avenue, and there is a world beyond the world. Therefore, leaving the Three Realms is the only way to live!"


    But ... how can we transcend the world?


    The body, the soul, the practice, the avenue, everything comes from this world. Everything belongs to this part of the world.


    Once the end of the world, even if you escape to the depths of the universe, you can''t avoid the scourge of the end, and you will also die with the world!


    How can I be detached? How can I be detached?


    "Find Xuanhuangdaozu! Seek Xuanhuangdaozu!"


    Faced with the crisis of life and death, the destruction of the Three Realms, can''t think of a way, then you can only find Master!

 Chapter 1159： The Three Kingdoms Departure Experiment

    "The calamity of the Three Realms is about to end, and the world is about to end. Ask the teacher to show pity and give him a way to avoid the calamity!"


    "Teacher compassion! Teacher compassion!"


    "We pray with patience and hope that the teacher will see that it is not easy for me to practice and give me a way of life!"


    One golden ancestor and one ancestor, one pure pure true immortal, all the three realms of gods who heard the sermon in the Xuanhuanggong, fasted and bathed, and burned incense. Burning novel


    One day! Two days!


    After praying and worshiping for 981 days, Xuanhuang Daozu finally responded.


    "Ugh����"


    A long sigh sounded, which made these immortal gods praying and shocking.


    "Teacher mercy!"


    The worship of the immortals is even more religious.


    "There is life and death, and there is success and failure. The birth and end of the world is the rule of heaven and earth. The end of heaven and earth can regenerate a world in chaos."


    "Teacher compassion! Teacher compassion!"


    We all understand what you said! But ... the next era is born, even if the creatures are born again, we ... will not exist anymore!


    Who will want to die as a ancestor of Jinxian Tao and a ancestor of one side?


    "Also! I preach in the Xuanhuang Palace, and wait to come to hear it. This is also a cause of fate. Poor way, let me show you a way out!"


    "Thank you teacher!"


    The worshipping gods wept for joy. Teacher ... Sure enough, we did not abandon us.


    If they knew that all this was an experiment by Li Yu, presumably ... it should vomit blood?


    "Come on, this is the method of detachment!"


    A little light lit up, and in front of all the worshipping gods, a vast ocean appeared.


    In this vast ocean, countless fish swimming around.


    Then ... this ocean is shrinking and depleting, and numerous fish are dying.


    The ocean is dried up, the place of survival is about to disappear, and the end is coming. Some strong swimmers want to break free from this ocean.


    Some swimming fish rushed out of the water, landed on the shore, and then ... died on the shore.


    It seems that extinction is inevitable! The ocean is drying up, and more and more dead fish are swimming. None of the swimming fish that rushed out of the water and landed on the shore survived.


    "Fish, you can''t leave the water! But ... what if it''s not a fish?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a change in the remnant ocean.


    "Wow!"


    With a sound of water, a swimming fish rushed out of the water and whistled into the sky.


    "Well ..."


    This swimming fish burst out with countless blood, scales spilled, flesh and blood were peeled off, and all traces of being a "fish" were removed.


    "cracking����"


    With a bird cry, the fish suddenly turned into a flying bird, spreading its wings and whistling into the blue sky.


    Later, another fish rushed out, and they became insects, some became beasts, and some became snakes.


    They are no longer fish, they are out of the ocean!


    "It''s free to cut off the barriers and see the truth out of the shackles. This is the method of transcendence!"


    The light curtain dissipated instantly and there was no trace at all.


    "Teacher compassion! Thank you teacher!"


    Seeing the manifestation in front of the eyes, all the immortals and gods have become enlightened. To escape from this world is like swimming fish to leave the ocean. Only by cutting off the body of the swimming fish can they be turned into flying birds and escape the world!


    But ... how can we cut off this body and maintain our own existence?


    That''s the biggest problem!


    Swimming fish can be turned into birds and snakes and beasts. The teacher only talks about the avenue. Each person has his own method. This method must be learned by himself!


    After realizing the true meaning of the "Xuanhuang Daozu", a group of immortals and gods retreat to realize their own transcendence.


    "Swimming fish must be turned into flying birds, first of all ... he needs to know what a flying bird is! The three thousand avenues that the teacher said are flying birds!"


    Some people cut their own way and put everything into the "Three Thousand Avenues."


    Some people think that it is not necessary to cut themselves off, as long as they are transformed into birds, they can also be detached.


    Each has his own method, and each has his own understanding.


    Li Yu smiled with a smile on his face, "All that''s left is to wait! Waiting for the harvest season to come."


    "The Three Realms? The end of the world? Hey, this is not a person from the Three Realms. The destruction of the Three Realms has nothing to do with me!"


    Yuan Yuan sneered, "Since the end of the robbery is coming, my plan is even more convenient."


    A catastrophe was about to happen, and now the catastrophe has come.


    "Havoc? Havoc? OK! OK! It''s about time!"


    When he was killed by the son-in-law that year, he had to join a bit of the real spirit into the "Demon Demon" ancestor, and laughed out loud.


    "With the catastrophe, people ��s hearts are floating and the demons are flourishing! It ��s not long before I get out of this trap! This seat has already cut off everything for me, and there is only one true spirit left. Even if the Three Realms are destroyed, it has nothing to do with me. Three Realms, this seat can be free! "


    The demon ancestor thought it was a godsend.


    "Illusion, this is all illusion!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "This is just an experiment, you think too much!"


    In the palace of the moon, Fuxi, Gonggong, Houyi, Chang''e, four people sat around in a group, with serious faces.


    "The catastrophe is here!"


    Fuxi sighed, "I only saw part of the catastrophe before. Now, this is the real catastrophe! The destruction of the Three Realms and the disappearance of hundreds of millions of beings. Even if a teacher gave the way of transcendence, how many people can surpass ? "


    "Yeah! Even if I ca n��t guarantee that I will be able to escape, let alone those mortals? Together with the catastrophe, I can only save myself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t save others at all!"


    Hou sighed and shook his head.


    Above the Lingshan, Amitabha face was full of sorrow, "All beings are suffering, but I ca n��t wait for Purdang to live, alas ..."


    "Buddha can''t afford it, how can he survive?"


    Rulai sighed with Maitreya, bowed her head and said nothing.


    After breaking away from the scroll world in the Yanxia land of the Daxia Dynasty, Qi Heng, Ji Ning and others came to Yishe Lake together.


    "Brother Qi, do you feel that the world seems ... something different?"


    Ji Ning and Qi Heng''s cultivation is still low, and they can''t feel the breath of the end of the world, but they can also find everything different.


    "It''s a bit strange! However, our cultivation is still too weak to know the truth."


    Qi Heng shook his head. "In any case, improving the strength is the key."


    Then, Qi Heng glanced at Ji Ning again and smiled: "Yes, after you received the painting, your sister Jiulian, don''t you want to come out?"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Ning sighed, "Wujiang Xianfu is actually a painting. That Wujiang Tianxian has made such a painting."


    "This is not what Wujiang Tianxian can do!"


    Qi Heng shook his head. "In my opinion, the person who painted this picture is far from the realm of Tianxian. However, we can''t care about it!"


    "Shao Yannong is dead, Xiang Liufang is dead, and Jiulian is not coming out again. This is a problem ... not a small one!"


    Ji Ning shook his head again.


    "Trouble is nothing!"


    Qi Heng smiled, "Just hand over this picture, what is beyond our ability, what can we do?"


    "Shao Yannong and Xiangliu Fang ... you killed it! You can clean up the memory of the old demon of Heishan, you can push it clean?"


    Ji Ning was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 1160： It ’s not enough just to fight

    "This is just an experiment and a game!"


    Li Yuduan sat in the chaotic void outside the Three Realms, and a light curtain appeared in the hall of Xuanhuanggong Palace. Hundreds of millions of realms in the Three Realms appeared in the light curtain. ranwen


    "Of course, all this is hallucination."


    The congenital Taixu Avenue can evolve out of a imaginary world out of thin air. Unreal concealed reality, and the beings of the Three Realms unknowingly immersed themselves in this unreal world.


    "I certainly wouldn''t really destroy the Three Realms and let this world end its silence. For one experiment, destroy one world, kill countless beings, and be poor and compassionate, how can you do such a thing?"


    Li Yu looked at the light curtain with a smile on his face, a little imaginary force burst out from his fingertips, and fell into this light curtain.


    "Too much illusion, time is accelerating!"


    For a real Three Realms, even if it is in the end of silence, it will take thousands of years to completely disappear. The unreal world constructed by Taixu Avenue is much more convenient to operate!


    In the illusory world of the light curtain, time goes by. The crisis of the end of silence is imminent, and the desire of all beings to seek detachment is even more urgent!


    "What you want is to find a way out. What you want is to cut off your connection with the Three Realms. Gathering the wisdom of countless people, you can get some inspiration from the spark of your wisdom here!"


    Stones from other mountains can attack jade, Li Yu himself is really helpless about "chaos and nothing", I don''t know where to start.


    Chaos is nothing, nothing exists, everything becomes chaos!


    But ... if you don''t even exist, you can''t play anymore!


    "It ��s not just the practitioners, all beings in the Three Realms, all intelligent beings, when facing the end of destruction, will have the idea of ??survival. Most of these ideas may be of no value. Inspired? "


    Too much illusion can present all the thoughts of all beings in the Three Realms. Li Yu only needs to watch slowly!


    In the illusion, in a blink of an eye, the millennium is passing.


    "The ancestral ancestor has found a way to lead everyone out of this world. But ... the ancestor''s magical skills are not perfect yet, we need time!"


    "The Three Realms is a pond. Now, this pond has less and less water. If you want to delay time, you must make fewer fish in the pond!"


    "Kill the people in the ancient world of the CD-ROM! Kill them, and our beings in the world will have a chance to escape!"


    "kill����"


    Provoked by the "Heart Demon Patriarch" and "The Old Man", the Three Realms War officially broke out!


    The Three Realms was originally formed by the integration of the "Pangu World" and the "Infernal World".


    Although for hundreds of millions of years, the hostility between the "Pangu lineup" and the "inferior lineup" has gradually disappeared between the Three Realms of the Immortals, and slowly merges into one.


    However, at this moment of life and death, at this moment of life and death, in order to surpass life and death, as long as the ignition star, you can rekindle the war.


    The Three Realms is a pond, with less and less water, sooner or later it will dry up. But ... if there are fewer fish in this pond, you can get more time.


    After all ... until now, no immortal **** can truly understand the method of transcendence from the method of transcendence of "Xuanhuangdaozu".


    "Inferior lineup" launched a war, "Pangu lineup" did not hesitate to fight!


    The flames of war raged, countless planes throughout the Three Realms, countless time and space, all involved in the flames of war, killing everywhere, destruction everywhere!


    Because the "Fengmao Patriarch" is studying the method of leading the detachment of all beings, the Amitabha of the Pangu lineup is also studying the method of purifying all beings.


    They found that the will of all beings seems to be a avenue of "swimming fish into birds"!


    Therefore, fighting for the will of all sentient beings led to wars not only among monks, but also among mortals!


    "Havoc! This is the real catastrophe!"


    Fuxi saw the war-torn scene, and his face was bitter. "I, as the holy emperor of the human race, understand the innate way of being easy and take charge of destiny. However ... I can''t see through destiny! I can''t do anything!


    "My lord, I ... can''t stand it!"


    Houyi saw the flames of war in the Three Realms, and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Participating in the battle is definitely a battle!"


    Gonggong also stood up, and the whole water rose up, "No matter what the behind-the-scenes man who is in charge of our mind has any plans, we have also released him from control. Let us pay attention to this battle!"


    "it is good!"


    Fuxi suddenly stood up, "Then ... fight!"


    Gonggong, Houyi, Chang''e, Fuxi and others joined the battle, and the situation has become more intense!


    "Sanqing Daozu, this battle ... How should I respond?"


    In the palace, Rugao Buddha looked at Sanqing with helpless expression, "The teacher gave the method of transcendence. As long as you meditate contemplatively, there is always a chance to transcend heaven and earth. However ... I can''t rest my heart!"


    "I do have a bit of insight, just happen to communicate with Daoyou!"


    Sanqing patted his head, and three blue air burst out of the top door.


    "Daomen gasification Sanqing, Buddha gate beheaded three corpses, these two methods are both part of their own. The teacher''s transcendence method is also to cut off the body of the swimming fish, so as to become a bird. Then ..."


    Sanqing raised his eyes and looked at Rulai, "What if ... we cut ourselves off in this battle?"


    "Uh����"


    Ruyiyi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then laughed, "Okay! I understand the meaning of Daoyou! Then ... give it away! Buddha door ... participate in the battle!"


    "I hold the virtue, take the sword of the virtue, and make things easier!"


    The Emperor Xuanyuan held up the Xuanyuan Sword and led the monks of the Terrans to break with the lineup!


    "This Three Realms ... is it like this?"


    Seeing the flames of war in the heavens world, Li Yu frowned tightly, "Just focusing on fighting and not focusing on the method of transcendence, this does not meet my requirements!"


    "So ... make a transcendental example! The power of role models is endless!"


    Qi Heng, a resolute practitioner in the Three Realms, suddenly had a hint of insight in his mind.


    In the unreal world, after a thousand years, Qi Heng''s cultivation has been promoted to the state of Jinxian Daozu.


    However, as the "Hunyuan Supreme", Qi Heng had no sense of belonging to the Three Realms. Regarding his own practice, he simply ignored the wars of the Three Realms.


    Even if Ji Ning had already participated in the battle, Qi Heng still did not participate.


    One of the ancestors of Jinxian Dao, has arrogant strength, but is very low-key, just practice, regardless of foreign affairs. This made the warring parties dare not provoked him easily.


    "Although my previous life was the supremacy of Hunyuan, this body also originated from the Three Realms. The demise of the Three Realms also has cause and effect with me. For me, transcendence is the most important thing!"


    "But ... how can I be detached? Xuan Zhuangdao''s detachment method of ''swimming fish into a bird'', I have seen it from others! It is not difficult to cut off oneself. The hard part is how to cut off the swimming fish. Become a bird? "


    "Why? Why should I be turned into a bird? I ... obviously a yellow bear! Cut off the realm of the Three Realms, leaving only the original body of Hunyuan, isn''t that enough?"


    At this moment, Qi Heng ... suddenly realized his own transcendence!

 Chapter 1161： 1 detached typical

    "Cut off the barriers and feel at ease, see the truth from the shackles. Ranwen novel ra"


    The mighty yellow light soared into the sky, the sky shook, and the heavens trembled.


    The mighty voice spread throughout the Three Realms. At this moment, Qi Heng appeared in the endless time and space of the entire Three Realms.


    Among the thick yellow light, a figure wearing a black golden robe, reached out his hand, and in his hand a pentagon black golden whip appeared.


    "This is ... transcendence? Qi Heng Daozu realized the method of transcendence?"


    Seeing such a scene, the Three Realms of Immortals were stunned!


    Actually ... Someone realizes the method of transcendence?


    "Truce! Armistice!"


    At this moment, all fighting in the Three Realms stopped. Countless monks stared at the sight in the sky, without blinking.


    Someone surpassed, this is a rare opportunity!


    If we can get some insight from Qi Heng''s transcendence, what else should we fight? If it can transcend the Three Realms and stay away from cause and effect, what significance does this engagement have?


    Once detached, they are killed and killed, what matter to me?


    At this moment, the three realms, the gods of the heavens, looked nervously and expectantly at the figure in the air.


    Qi Heng, the ancestor ... Could it be detached?


    "Cut out of vain, it will come true for me!"


    With a terrifying roar, in the horrified eyes of all beings in the Three Realms, Qi Heng waved the golden whip of pentium and slammed heavily on his head!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the figure of the black gold robe was suddenly killed by myself!


    Between the heavens and the earth, only the yellow light flowed, and the figure of the black golden robes disappeared suddenly.


    "Did it fail?"


    The three gods gave a long sigh. The method of detachment is really not that easy!


    Since you can''t escape, let''s ... continue to fight!


    "Roar����"


    As the war was about to reignite, a terrifying roar suddenly sounded in the void.


    The yellow light rose up in the sky, and among the yellow light, a tall yellow bear roared to the sky.


    "Since today, I am no longer Qi Heng, my name ... Hunyuan!"


    The mighty voice spread throughout the Three Realms, and the yellow light shone in the sky, and the huge yellow bear re-formed into a figure of black golden robe.


    It seems no different, but ... the gods of the Three Realms have clearly discovered that Qi Heng has no breath of the Three Realms at this moment!


    Jumping out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements, as if independent of heaven and earth, cause and effect are not occupied, and destiny does not exist.


    He ... has been detached!


    Qi Heng Dao Zu has been detached!


    "The teacher''s avenue really works! The method of transcendence is true! Really transcendence! Really transcendence!"


    At this moment, all the immortals of the Three Realms were shocked and surprised.


    "Please give way to Hunwon!


    "Please give way to Hunwon!


    "Please give way to Hunwon!


    The gods of the Three Realms, countless beings, bowed in worship to Qi Heng, asking Qi Heng to give him the method of transcendence.


    "There is only detachment, but no detachment!"


    Qi Heng was silent for a moment and shook his head, "Everyone is different! Different causes and effects, different destinies, and different mindsets. Only I can use my law. You can''t use it!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Qi Heng''s words, the gods were silent.


    They all knew that Qi Heng was right! Everyone is different, and the method of transcendence cannot be the same.


    Qi Heng ��s path of transcendence cannot be reached by others!


    "I''m still from the Three Realms, so I''ll tell you my method of transcendence. This method ... can only be used for reference, not copied!"


    Qi Heng smiled, "I once entered a powerful scroll world. When I got out of that world, I realized a truth. How can I not be in a painting? That is, erase myself in the painting All traces of it. "


    "Today''s Three Realms is also a truth. Cut off everything in the Three Realms, leaving only a little immortality. This is my method of transcendence."


    With that said, Huang Guang was rising up, and Qi Heng''s figure burst out of the sky instantly, into the chaos of nothingness.


    "Qi Heng, actually detached from the bloodstream of the muddy plains given by the poor Tao? Let him happen!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Since someone is detached, my fantasy will expand!"


    When I reached out my hand, too much power spread out, and beyond the Three Realms, a vast star field appeared.


    "Although it''s just a fantasy, but ... it''s too easy to turn false into true, which is also very easy. Therefore, for those who are detached, all the perception and strength can be retained.


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the Three Realms. "Qi Heng''s detachment should inspire the fighting spirit of countless people. Next, more people are bound to devote themselves to detachment."


    There were no successful examples before, and everyone did not have much confidence to grasp the "transcendence of Xuanhuangdaozu".


    Now, a living example is in front of everyone, and everyone has witnessed it, which is very motivating!


    Qi Heng can succeed, why can''t I succeed?


    "Truce! Truce!"


    With Qi Heng''s example, the gods of the Three Realms have greater confidence in detachment, and everyone does not want to fight anymore!


    At that time, it would be better to retreat as Qi Heng. You haven''t seen Qi Heng not participating in the war, now he is detached?


    The wars spreading across the three realms, with the tacit understanding of the two sides, just like that ... don''t fight!


    "Asshole! Why not fight? Why not fight? Just a little bit! Just a little bit, this seat can get out of the way!"


    The true demon ancestor, vomiting blood ... well, he''s just a bit of the true spirit, he can''t bleed!


    "Qi Heng ... detached?"


    Another behind-the-scenes "source old man", seeing Qi Heng''s detached scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ frowned tightly, "Qi Heng was sitting in the first row when the Xuanhuanggong listened. It seems that Xuanhuangdaozu was intentionally arranged! Qi Heng is truly extraordinary! "


    "In addition to Qi Heng, there was another Ji Ning who sat in the first row at that time! Zu Jining of Beiming Road!"


    Old man Yuan can think of this, as can the gods of the Three Realms.


    "Friends of Beimingdao, Chiming came to visit!"


    The first to come to Ji Ning was the Chiming Daozu who was in charge of a series of worlds such as the Daxia Dynasty.


    "When the Xuanhuang Palace heard the words, Beimingdao friends were sitting in the first row. Now, Beimingdao friends have been promoted to Jinxian Daozu, and they are really talented. Xuanhuang Daozu''s arrangement is really meaningful!"


    Upon entering the gate, Chiming Daozu complimented with a smile.


    "The Chiming Taoist friends have won!"


    Ji Ning smiled and shook his head. "Compared to Brother Qi Heng, I''m far behind."


    "Yeah! Daozu Hunwon''s first awakening method, creating a precedent, I will admire it extremely."


    Chiming Daozu looked at Xianging Ning with a smile. "Beijing Daozu, I don''t know ... What do you think of the detachment?"


    "Excessive ..."


    Ji Ning sighed, "I don''t have any clue! I have cut everything, without all traces of the Three Realms. I can''t do it!"


    Actually ... if Ji Ning wants to be detached, he can already be detached!


    Seeing Qi Heng''s manifestation of Huang Xiong''s true body and the moment of transcendence of the Three Realms, Ji Ning had understood that the "sword of oblivion" given to him by the "township" that year was the method of transcendence.


    As long as the true spirit merges with the "Sword of Oblivion", you can cut off the fence and jump out of the Three Realms!


    But ... Jining is not willing to be detached!


    My parents are in the Three Realms, my master is in the Three Realms, and my aunt is also in the Three Realms. How can Ji Ning be free? Unless everyone is detached together.


    But ... how can we get rid of each other together?

 Chapter 1162： Give you one more brain hole

    The Three Realms War has subsided!


    The heavenly gods and Buddhas are all practicing in retreat, and they are fully aware of the method of transcendence. Ranwen novel ra


    This model of Qi Heng has completely inspired the enthusiasm of the transcendence of the Three Realms, and the study of transcendence has become the mainstream of the Three Realms.


    "It''s free to cut off the barriers, and you can see the truth from the shackles. The teacher has already said the transcendence. So ... it''s time to cut off the barriers."


    The Sanqingdao people smiled with a smile on their face, and a blast of blue air burst out of their heads, igniting Sanqing. Three Jinxian avatars were displayed in the Tosho palace.


    "Taiqing, Yuqing, Shangqing, Sanqing ... are all barriers!"


    Reaching out, the three avatars in front of the eyes burst out, and everything turned into nothingness.


    "This body is also a fence, and the Jinxian Daozu is also a fence. Everything is a fence. Only ... morality is immortal! My way is moral! From today, there is no Sanqing, only moral esteem!"


    Reaching out with a palm and patting his head, the Sanqing Taoist burst into a blue light.


    "Boom!"


    After this green light manifested, the entire Three Realms was again a violent shock.


    The mighty blue light is overwhelming, reflecting the Three Realms.


    "This is ... detached? Is anyone detached? Who is it? Who is detached?"


    Not long after Qi Heng was detached, now someone is detached!


    At this moment, the entire Three Realms was boiling. The road to transcendence ... is here!


    "Ding����"


    A melodious noise, in the blue sky, a green lotus slowly condensed and slowly bloomed.


    When the green lotus bloomed and turned into a lotus platform, on this blue lotus platform, an old man with white hair and an ancient appearance sat on the blue lotus platform with a smile on his face.


    "I know today that Sanqing is not me. I am ... moral!"


    The endless brilliance shone, and a breath of "jumping out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements" permeated the moral deity.


    Three Realms Shock!


    "Congratulations to Moral Supreme for transcending the heavens and the heavens!"


    Sanqing ... detached!


    At this moment, the spirit of the Three Realms is fierce! Sure enough, it can be detached! Sure enough, it can be detached! And ... Once detached, not only will there be no worries about falling in the realm, but the realm will skyrocket and strength will increase greatly!


    "Aloof! Aloof! Aloof!"


    "Old man is going back to retreat!"


    "Yes! Retreat and practice! Don''t go beyond, don''t go out!"


    Two consecutive successful examples, the detachment is already in front of the eyes!


    Not only can the danger of catastrophe be solved, but also great progress, can there be anything more important than the way of transcendence?


    Therefore, the issue of war has long been ignored!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Damn asshole! Why not fight? Why not fight? Furious old man!"


    The "spirit ancestors" of true spirits roared angrily, but ... transcendence has become the mainstream of the Three Realms.


    "Without fighting, the old man''s plan is not easy to carry out!"


    The elderly Yuanyuan frowns hard, I don''t know what it is like.


    Now, detachment has become the mainstream, and no one has the intention to fight. The old man suddenly found out that even if he had a trick on his stomach, there was no place to do it!


    "Is it all done? Is it all done?"


    Maitreya Buddha sat on a futon, laughing in the sky, and his fat belly shook for a while. "Sanqing is not Sanqing, Qi Heng is not Qi Heng, so ... Maitreya is not Maitreya! So it is! It is so!


    "I''ll be successful!"


    Maitreya laughed, pure white light came out, and a white lotus platform supported Maitreya''s figure, slowly rising to the sky.


    Another Three Realms Shock!


    "Live to death, for ... nirvana!"


    The white light in the sky is constantly dim and extinguished, the lotus is disintegrated, the golden body is rotten, and the Maitreya is just in front of all beings.


    "Boom!"


    In the ashes of endlessness, the endless brilliance rose into the sky, and a brighter and brighter lotus terrace emerged.


    Above the lotus platform, a fat Buddha was lying half-laughing with a smile on his face.


    "Miles is not me, I am ... nirvana!"


    The light of the Buddha is magnificent, and the Maitreya Buddha is beyond the Three Realms, and the evidence is on the Nirvana Avenue!


    "Congratulations Nirvana, break away from the heavens and the earth, prove the road!"


    Compared to the previous two times, the movement of Maitreya Buddha is not so amazing! Many immortals who retreat in retreat have not even lifted their heads.


    Isn''t it just a step ahead? Can this seat be worse than you? Go fast, you don''t have to go far. At that time, see who can achieve the "Eternal Ultimate Supreme Avenue."


    They are all Jinxian Daozu, who is worse than anyone?


    The enthusiasm of the immortals for "transcendence" is even higher.


    Such a contentious scene is naturally welcomed by Li Yu!


    "It''s just ... though the methods of these three people are different, but there is essentially no new routine! For me, it doesn''t make much sense to learn!"


    They are all ways to cut themselves off. This is a long way from the various detachment methods that Li Yu expects.


    "Well? Amitabha and Rulai are studying the method of pursuing sentient beings? Ji Ning is also thinking about how to make parents and masters and priests detached? Yes, that''s right! It''s all a routine, this scene of poor Tao will be played for nothing! "


    Seeing the efforts of Amitabha, Rulai and Ji Ning, Li Yu greatly appreciated, "So, there must be a way of transcendence with different ways!"


    Turning around and looking at Rulai, Li Yu grinned, "I have a vow to enlighten me, let you purify all beings!"


    Hold out a finger, a little on the light curtain of too illusion, and then ... as epiphany!


    "Buddha''s wishing force is the cause! Purdue sentient beings, this is the result! Get the wishing sentient beings, and be a Pudu sentient being."


    Rulai slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the Amitabha Buddha. "Tao Brother, I have learned a vow now, or I can purify all beings, or ... perish forever. Brother, would you like to walk with me? "


    "If we can cross all beings, even if we sink, there will be no regrets!"


    Amitabha folded his hands and showed compassion.


    "Then ... let''s purify all beings!"


    Rulai smiled, and the mighty Buddha light rose into the sky. Step out of the cave house, blossoming golden lotus at his feet, step by step to give birth to lotus.


    "If I prove that I have the highest Bodhi, I have become a righteous one. I live in a Buddhist temple with incredible and incredible virtues."


    "There is no hell, hungry ghosts, beasts, flying creeps, etc. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all beings, and the flame and Moro realm. In the three evil ways, we will be born in the next life, and we will be transformed into Almodoro "Three bodhi and three bodhi are no longer degraded."


    "It is a wish, but a buddha. It must not be a wish, and no supreme awareness."


    The vow is issued, the sky shakes, the road resonates!


    For a moment, the endless glory shines on the world. The light of the Buddha is magnificent, and Purdue sentient beings.


    "So it is!"


    Amitabha, who was behind Rulai, heard Rulai''s vow and suddenly realized that he took a step forward and stood with Rulai to release his own Buddha light and make a big wish.


    "When I was a Buddha, the light was immense, and I shined in all directions. If there are beings, when I see the light, touch my body, I will feel restless, be kind, and live in our country. If you are not good, you will not get right."


    "When I was a Buddha ..."


    "When I was a Buddha ..."


    Rulai and the Amitabha Buddha issued the "Forty-Eight Aspirations".


    At this moment, all Buddhist disciples, all believers in Buddhism, and all who are willing to be rescued are all turned into a radiance and integrated into the Buddha''s light.


    "With so much cause and effect, what are they ... what are you doing? Do you still want to be free?"


    Seeing this scene, countless immortals were stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha! That''s it! Save people, but also save yourself!"


    At this moment, Rulai and Amitabha looked at each other and laughed, and they all uttered, "I am willing to transform the boat and cross all beings out of the sea of ??suffering!"


    The mighty Buddha''s light rose into the sky, and Rulai and Amitabha''s golden body instantly disintegrated, turning into a radiant sky.


    The breath of transcending the Three Realms rose up in this glory.


    "That''s ... OK?"


    Seeing this scene, countless immortals were shocked.


    As soon as the brain hole is opened, the mind is wide! The flower of detachment will surely open everywhere!

 Chapter 1163： Various ways of transcendence

    "I am the holy emperor of the human race. Ranwen"


    Xuanyuan''s holding up the Xuanyuan Sword, seeing the glory of the Holy Deity on the sword light, and looking at the people of the Three Realms spreading in countless time and space, the mind has been enlightened.


    "The prosperity of humanity lies in reproduction! The way of virtue is to gather people! So, my way of virtue and my way of transcendence is the way of reproduction!"


    After understanding the avenue, Xuanyuan''s harem was opened wide, and the three queens were three thousand, and then ... Xia Xia soared above the world!


    "Let me go! Is this all right?"


    The Realm of the Three Realms was stunned by Xuanyuan''s detachment ...


    Shen Nongshi said: "The people take food as the sky, humanity reproduces, and they should be rich in clothing and food. This is a measure of merit!"


    Then ... he started farming!


    Farming in all corners of the Three Realms. Even the cold moon palace was filled with various grains and vegetables by Shennong''s.


    If it wasn''t for Houyi who was about to hit someone, Shennong would like to chop the osmanthus tree and use that area for farming.


    Autumn is here, and the fruits of the harvest are abundant. Shennong''s carrying a basket of grains and grains is detached.


    "Some people have food and have a house! So ... the old man is going to build a house!"


    Building a house on a flat land, building a house on a hill, and building a house in the water, some nests are even worse than "developers."


    "Go! Come and cut the osmanthus tree, I''ll choke you!"


    Houyi saw that there was only one branch of the osmanthus tree slick, and it thundered wildly. He picked up the stick and carried out the nest.


    "No need to chop, it''s enough! I said goodbye!"


    A nester smiled and waved, and burst into the realm of the Three Realms.


    "Who says fighting can''t be detached? I''ll show you off!


    The monkey carried the golden hoop stick, and swept across the three realms, beating others with their heads full of bags, and being beaten by others with their heads full of bags, and then ... holding up the golden hoop sticks to break the sky!


    "Master, you haven''t left yet, but you left first? Don''t run, the old man will draw you a few feet before talking!"


    Bodhi ancestors who taught their apprentices everywhere, picked up their rulers and chased after the monkeys, and after chasing ... they chased out of the Three Realms.


    "There are three women who are detached from the imperial court, some who are detached from the farm, some who are detached from the house, some who are detached from the fight, and some ... who are apprehended?"


    The brains of the gods of the Three Realms have been completely opened!


    As time goes on, more and more people escape, and more and more ways to escape.


    A robbery that ended the Three Realms seemed to have become a peerless opportunity. The whole practice world has become more prosperous.


    "No! I can''t go on like this!"


    The situation in the Three Realms is very good. As the source of the "evil villain", he can''t sit still!


    "You can transcend in such a way, then ... the old man is born of misfortune and troubles the Three Realms, can he also transcend?"


    Yuanyuan stood up, his eyes were frozen, "Xuanhuang Gong preached, and the old man''s avenue of enlightenment is the way of destruction. The destruction of the Three Realms is exactly the way of my avenue and the way of my detachment!"


    I already have a plan in my heart to realize the source and harm the three realms, and officially launched!


    "The power of the heart, summon You!"


    Each invisible "heart force" rushed out like a silk thread, spurring Yuan Yuan to enslave countless powers of the soul in the Three Realms for hundreds of millions of years.


    "I convened these puppets, and then ... let them go to harm the Three Realms and let them destroy the world! Not only can I gain the ''Heart of the World'' and thus promote the ''God of the World''. It also allows me to prove the way of destruction , Beyond the world! "


    Elder Yuan looked up at the Three Realms, his face full of sorrow, and the endless devastating atmosphere was rising behind him.


    "��! ��! ��!"


    One by one, the breathtaking and magnificent figures broke through the void, whistling out of the sky, and fell to the elderly Yuan.


    For a moment, more than one hundred thousand immortals were gathered around the elderly.


    Ancestor-level characters include Gonggong and Mozhu ancestors.


    There are hundreds of people like Fuxian, the ancestor of Jinxian Dao.


    As for Chunyang Zhenxian and Tianxian, they are countless!


    "Ha ha ha ha! The billion-year layout of the old man has brought together a huge force!"


    "You don''t fight, you just want to be detached? Very good! Your top characters on both Pangu and Wujian have been detached a lot! Now, I am the strongest force in the Three Realms!"


    "My slaves, give me ... destroy the world!"


    The old man Yuan stood at high altitude, raised his hands, and roared to the sky! The mighty destruction of gas rose into the sky, and it was fierce and mighty!


    then����


    "This ... what''s going on?"


    Elder Yuan suddenly found in horror that after he ordered the destruction of the Three Realms, none of his "slaves" ... had any movement.


    Instead ... one by one, his face was fierce, staring at him with his teeth open!


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? My ''Soul Slavery'' imprint is clearly there, why ... why aren''t these slaves taking orders?"


    Elder Yuan Yuan had a tight heart, and he was desperately driving "Heart Force", and his mouth screamed wildly: "Go! Give me to destroy this world! You are my slaves, you must obey my orders! Give me ..."


    "slave?"


    Before the old man Yuan said, he was interrupted by a sneer!


    The ancestral gods looked at the old man with a cold face, "Only you, also want to enslave us? We have already broken your soul yoke!"


    Over a hundred thousand immortal gods surrounded the source old men and groups, and the cold murderous spirit spread over the world!


    "You ... How are you indigenous peoples of the Three Realms? How can you indigenous peoples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ unlock my soul slavery? This is impossible!"


    The old man yelled sternly.


    "That''s because ... Xuan Huang Dao Zu gave the ''Qing Xin Mantra''. What is your slavery to your soul before Xuan Huang Dao Zu?"


    Fuxi stared at the old man with a sneer, "Do you know why we have not completely annihilated the�� soul shackles ��? It ��s just to deal with you!��


    Slowly raised his arms, Fuxi screamed, "Slay the ''soul shackles''!"


    "Click!"


    As if there was a chain that broke down instantly, more than a hundred thousand immortals, and at the same time crushed the black gas that was suppressed in the mind with the "clear mantra"!


    "what����"


    With a scream of screaming, the old man held his head and collapsed to the ground with trembling.


    The "soul shackles" in each of the immortal gods and souls originate from a trace of the soul of the old man. Hundreds of thousands of spirits perish at the same time. How terrible is the pain of soul destruction?


    At this moment, Elder Yuan had even lost his breath!


    "go to hell!"


    More than 100,000 immortals and a spell!


    The overwhelming brilliance completely submerged the source elderly!


    "Boom!"


    After one blow, the old man Yuan has died so much that there is no residue left!


    "Wait so long, I''m just waiting for you to come out! Otherwise ... the old man has long been detached!"


    The mighty water was rising up, and the figure of the co-worker whistled out of the sky.


    "The fetters of fate have been unlocked, and we can all take control of our fate. Dear friends, Fu Xi takes a step first."


    Immediately after that, Fuxi also broke away from the Three Realms!


    Elder Yuan was pitted to death! The demon ancestors could not change the trend of detachment from the Three Realms, everything was running according to Li Yu''s plan!


    ps: A new book for recommending friends'' vests.


    I''ve seen it, it''s a good idea and it''s worth a look!

 Chapter 1164： Li Yu said, I wont play anymore!

    Time goes by every day, and it''s another thousand years!


    There are more and more detached people in the Three Realms!


    Over the past millennium, people have discovered that not only is Jinxian Taoist ancestors able to transcend, but pure sun true immortals, heaven immortals, earth immortals, and even ordinary mortals, as long as they realize their own transcendence method, anyone can transcend!


    In the territory of the Daxia Dynasty, an ordinary old carpenter actually lifted up Xia Xia after engraving a woodcarving, breaking away from the Three Realms in one fell swoop!


    This grand occasion scared the immortals of the Three Realms!


    No more than the ancestral god, no more than the golden immortal ancestor! Is it that I am not even mortal?


    The wave of detachment is more turbulent and unstoppable!


    Seek detachment all over the world!


    There even appeared a day when there were thousands of people detached!


    "what should I do?"


    Zu Jining, Beiming Road, looked sad at his parents, masters, Yu Wei, spring grass, autumn leaves, and other friends and family in Dongfu. ranwen


    "When Brother Qi escaped, I was able to escape! However, for nearly two thousand years, I haven''t found a way to let my relatives and friends escape together!"


    "Buddhas have swept all beings, and the Holy Emperor has lifted Xia Xia, and they can take away many people! However, I do n��t want to let my relatives and friends only have the true spirit. I do n��t want to let them go this way of detachment.


    "There is an old saying on the earth that one person can say that chickens and dogs are going to heaven! I do n��t want chickens and dogs to go to heaven, I just want to bring my relatives and friends!"


    Ji Ning stepped out of Dongfu and looked up at the Three Realms.


    At this time, there are very few people in the Three Realms! Even ordinary mortals, there are many, many fewer!


    Buddha purged all beings and took part of it. Several human emperors surrendered, and each took part of it. He Ren took a large part with "heritage and humane civilization".


    There are not many people left!


    The tide of detachment swept across the Three Realms. Today, most mortals who stay in the Three Realms are mostly unwilling to be detached from others and just want to go with their families.


    "My thoughts are different from others! I don''t just keep the true spirits of relatives and friends, I want to take them out completely!"


    Turning his head to the direction of Dongfu, Ji Ning saw the people laughing and took a deep breath. "I ... will succeed! I will take you all out!"


    Time is still passing!


    Jining walked out of Dongfu and began to walk around the Three Realms. From Ji''s Xifu Town, to Yishe Lake, to Anjun Town, to Daxia King Capital ...


    Look at the sky, look at the ground, look at people, look at everything in his memory, look at all the traces he has walked through the Three Realms.


    "Those are my lives! These are my memories! All of this ... I can''t cut it off! I can''t cut it off!"


    "My heart, don''t allow me to do that! Hey? Heart?"


    At this moment, Ji Ning was shocked and flashed. "When we escaped from the scroll world, I also did not cut off myself, but cut off the entire world!"


    "I am fearless, I am fearless! I am tolerant of the world! How can I tolerate my relatives and friends?"


    "My heart is like a sword! I should cut off the shackles! I should take my relatives and friends together to cut a avenue of heaven!"


    With one stroke, Bei Ming Jian fell into Jining''s hands. The Sword of Oblivion inspires, and the brilliance of five colors flows on the blade.


    "The sword of oblivion? No! The sword of oblivion is the sword of the fellow, not my sword! My sword is the sword of faith, the sword of the heart!


    The five-colored brilliance on the blade disappeared in an instant, and there was only an absolutely decisive sword, rising from the blade!


    "The sword of the heart, cut the shackles! The sword of faith, tolerate the world!"


    A sword is cut out, and the mighty sword light is straight into the sky!


    At this moment, all the friends and relatives in Ji Ning''s memory flew involuntarily and were wrapped in this sword light!


    Ji''s Xifu City flew up, Wing Snake Lake flew, Anjun City flew ... Everything in Ji Ning''s memory flew all up!


    "Let''s ... detached!"


    Ji Ning''s body collapsed in an instant, and the entire person turned into a sword-light that led to heaven and earth, with his friends and relatives, with everything in his memory, and rushed to the sky with great force!


    One person said, the chicken and dog went to heaven.


    That''s really a chicken ascend to heaven! Even the ants in Jining''s home were taken away by Jining!


    "Boom!"


    The sky shook and the trembled in the sky. This mighty sword light broke out of this heaven and earth! So forcibly ... detached!


    "Does this work?"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining immortals and gods who have not surpassed themselves are horrified!


    It ��s not just detachment, but even the house? Even the furniture? Even the ants in the corner of the house?


    So ... the rest of these fairy gods, the detached faith is even more abundant!


    However ... Boss Li said, I will stop playing!


    "Summarizing the transcendence of all people, in the final analysis, there are only three ways! Still the way of energy and spirit!"


    The monkey breaks through the sky, breaks the shackles, and breaks out of the Three Realms with a domineering body and a will to fight against the sky.


    This category belongs to the way of combining the body and the soul!


    This is the pure method of mind and mind! Buddha is pursuing all beings! Ji Ning takes everything in his memory to transcend, which is also the law of mind and soul!


    The method of transcendence of the human emperor''s emperor, qi and ideology, lift Xia Fei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ heart, qi, and body, which is the essence of all people''s detachment.


    "I was also inspired by this experiment. I learned about my own" Chaos and Nothing "road!"


    Li Yu raised his head, a smile appeared on his face, "My road of" chaos and nothing "also needs to be carried out from three aspects: mind, qi and body."


    The body becomes chaos, the body becomes chaos, and finally ... the mind becomes chaos!


    Everything belongs to chaos, that is, "chaos is nothing!"


    "But ... how to do it, you need to study it carefully!"


    No matter what part of Jingqi Shenbao, it is indispensable! Once you have mishandled and lost yourself, there is no place to cry!


    "The method has been enlightened and the reason for moving forward has been made clear. The rest is nothing more than a few more experiments!"


    Li Yu turned his head and looked out of the void, looking at the old black bull in the "Sith Universe", "That guy, isn''t he doing an experiment for me?"


    But ... the experiments of the Three Realms, there is no need to continue!


    "Then close it well!"


    Just a click, the time in the illusion is rapidly accelerating, and in a blink of an eye it is ten thousand years!


    Although there are countless people surpassing, but ... in the Three Realms at the moment, there are still many people!


    They have no chance!


    The calamity of doomsday has arrived!


    Heaven and earth collapse, avenues do not exist, and everything is destroyed!


    Erupting in endless destruction, the entire Three Realms ... vanished into nothingness in an instant. Whether it is the realm of the Three Realms or the remaining souls in the Three Realms, all are annihilated and all are destroyed!


    "Our home ... is gone!"


    At this moment, all the people detached from the Three Realms looked bitterly at the empty space in front of them, and the tears in their eyes rolled down!

 Chapter 1165： The experiment was successful, but it also failed.

    "Heaven and earth will finally go silent, and a new world will be born in the chaos. Ranwen Novel"


    Look at the chaos in the Three Realms, folded your hands together, and sighed, "It''s a pity ... the reborn world is no longer our home!"


    "The home is so ruined, but I can''t help but wait! Even if I am detached, I can''t reverse the time! The repair is still too bad!"


    Ji Ning sighed.


    He felt the deepest. Although I brought everything around me, but ... the more so, the more I became reluctant to the Three Realms.


    "Teacher mercy! Teacher pity!"


    The Emperor Fuxi suddenly fell to his knees and kept hoeing.


    "Yeah! We can''t do it, Xuanhuangdaozu, we can definitely do it!"


    Fuxi took the lead, and everyone hurriedly fell to the ground, hoeing his head again and again, "Teacher pity!"


    "Yes! Yes! This guy Fuxi is very clever!"


    Li Yu wants to end the game perfectly. Naturally, it can''t be revealed that all of this is fake. With the excuse of "reinventing the Three Realms", it just happened to end.


    Originally, Li Yu also planned to "point" someone, and asked him to "please the teacher for mercy." Now Fuxi has taken the initiative to stand up, which is exactly what Li Yu meant.


    "Ugh����"


    With a long sigh of relief, Li Yu''s figure appeared in front of everyone in the midst of the surging Huang Qi.


    "He and so on have long been beyond the Three Realms, and the path of spiritual practice is vast and boundless. How can we be bound by one place? Why are we so attached?"


    Although the purpose of "Reshaping the Three Realms" was originally, ... the attitude must still be set.


    "You can rest assured that your home is peaceful! Please also ask the teacher for mercy!"


    Fu Xi was deeply worshiped again.


    "Teacher mercy!"


    All monks and mortals who transcended the Three Realms fell down in front of Li Yu and kept pleading!


    "Why not!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh and said, "In the end, the Three Realms was the place where the Tao had been preaching. It was so ruined. It''s a pity, just as you wish!"


    Reach out, time is turning!


    Like the rewind of a movie, in the chaos of nothingness, one world gradually becomes manifest.


    Back in time, everything that once passed away reappeared before everyone. The destroyed earth, the broken void, and the annihilated beings manifested one by one.


    Everything reappears, everything has been restored!


    Such an understatement reversed time and restored the Three Realms from destruction. Everyone was shocked and happy to see this scene.


    "Thank you teacher!"


    The Three Realms are restored, and the people of the Three Realms cannot help but thank you!


    "Reversing time will not allow the Three Realms to escape the fate of ending silence. But ... now that the poor are out, let this deadline of ending silence be postponed to the billions of epochs!"


    Li Yu reached out and pressed, and an invisible wave swept the Three Realms.


    Suddenly, everyone clearly felt that the end of the pervasive air in the Three Realms had disappeared without a trace, and the end of the annihilation of silence had receded to the endless distant time!


    "It''s not that the poor do not want to eradicate the end of the Three Realms permanently. Because ... the Three Realms is part of the wild universe. If I eliminate the end of the Realms of the Three Realms, it will affect those who will prove to be the eternal ultimate supremacy in the future. "


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the crowd, especially staying on Ji Ning, and laughed, "Maybe one of you will be able to achieve the ultimate supremacy and take charge of the wild universe!"


    "Thank you teacher!"


    The ultimate supreme thing is too far away, and everyone does not expect too much.


    "Most of the people you brought out ... most of them are only true spirits. Even after reincarnation, there are some injuries, but let''s recover together!"


    Reaching out, the people carried by Buddha ��s Purdue sentient beings, the people brought out by the holy emperor of the human race, the people brought out by Jining, and the people brought out by other Taoism ancestors have turned into a glory and fell into the ��remodeling�� Three Realms In.


    "You ... go back!"


    Li Yu looked at these detached people, stretched out his hand, and the crowd could not help but rise into the air and fell into the Three Realms.


    "Three Realms Return!"


    Reaching out and pressing, the void shook slightly, as if the layer of cloud covering the Three Realms had disappeared, and the vibrant Three Realms appeared to everyone.


    Everything is restored to the moment before the end of the calamity, everything in the entire world is restored as usual.


    Even ... even those who died in the flames of war, those who had not surrendered, all recovered.


    As if ... the end of the Three Realms never appeared!


    The only two guys who died were the "aged old man" and the "spiritual ancestor" who combined the true spirit. Everything else, even an ant, had returned to its original state.


    If it weren''t for the detached people, you could still feel the surge of your own strength, and still feel the "jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements", and almost thought that everything before was just a dream!


    "Teacher ... what kind of state is it!"


    With such supernatural powers, you can restore the vast and boundless world in one hand. Any living beings and any nuances are complete as before. This super power is really scary!


    "Thank you teacher!"


    "Thank you Xuanhuangdaozu!"


    At this moment, all beings in the Three Realms worshiped in unison.


    "Three Realms, I''ll wait for the good students to practice, and we''ll leave!"


    Xuanhuang''s spirit rose, Li Yu''s figure floated away.


    Step by step out, the lotus life at the foot of death, the body is full of light, the fairy light between heaven and earth is like rain, one after another! For a moment, the floating figure has disappeared.


    "The teacher deserves to be a master!"


    Seeing such a weather, everyone''s hearts are even more admired.


    In fact ... what "reshapes the Three Realms"? Li Yu just reclaimed too much illusion.


    "The Three Realms detachment experiment has been completed, and now it''s time to toss the old black cow!"


    Reaching out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Outside the Three Realms, the "Xuanhuanggong" in chaos disappeared instantly, Li Yu stepped out and came to the place where the continent originated.


    "The integration into the originating continent in the reborn, these years ... it can be said that there is not much gain."


    The theory of material birth and death and the birth of order, Li Yu had long understood. The continent''s originating continent has not felt anything new, and nothing new has appeared.


    "Then there is no value left!"


    Reach out your hand and merge into the avatar in this world that is being nurtured, and immediately get out of this world and regain it.


    "Old black bull, has it reached a critical moment?"


    The "law of incarnation" given by Li Yu before was what he imagined out of nothing. Now through the "Three Realms Experiment", Li Yu found that there were still many mistakes and omissions in the previous ideas.


    "Then let him experiment with the�� body turned into nothingness ��method I realized!��


    With a flick of his fingers, in the Sith universe, the old black bull who practiced retreat in front of the "boundary monument" suddenly realized a method of "body turning into nothingness".


    "Ha ha ha ha! Finally succeeded! This seat has been able to take charge of the delimitation monument and become the master of everything in the space and time of origin!"


    The old black bull was ecstatic and laughed.


    Then ... he settled his mind and started to operate the "physical nothingness" method that came out of "sense"!


    "Well ..."


    With a blast, the Sith universe was blasted into a huge hollow.


    Then ... the old black cow is gone!


    "Well ... the experiment failed! There are successes, and there are also failures, which is normal. Right?"


    Li Yu shook her head and sighed!


    Lao Niu Niu, this can be regarded as his dedication to the "research" of His Majesty Yu Huang.


    Death is as light as Hong Mao and as heavy as Mount Tai. This old black cow ... shouldn''t even be Hong Mao?

 Chapter 1166： Li Yu killed himself

    "The chaos is really difficult!"


    Li Yu sighed, "Even the ultimate supremacy of the old black bull can''t stand an experiment. This world can make my experimental subjects ... temporarily gone!"


    If the strength does not reach a certain level, the method of "incarnation chaos" cannot be cultivated at all, and even the qualifications for experiments are not available. Burning novel


    Ji Ning, this guy will become the ultimate ending in the future, but ... that''s too long! What''s more, this "little fellow" is too familiar to start.


    "Forget it, go to other worlds to pit others!"


    A flash of light flashed, Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly, left this world, and returned to Xianfu space again.


    "There is one place, there should be many people who can let me experiment."


    Li Yu stepped out of Xianfu and instantly appeared in the chaotic void outside the main world, and came to the spiked top on the blue wall.


    "Last time, I saw the�� above the sky ��in the world of Huang Tiandi through my statue here.��


    When he came to the hall above the spikes and saw the statue in front of him, Li Yu''s expression was a little complicated.


    The origin of this place is completely unclear and hides too much secrets.


    "Either secret or conspiracy, there will be a day to unveil it! The most important thing for me now is to find my own promotion path!"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yu walked up to the statue, "I don''t know if I can still see God this time?"


    Reaching for the statue, Xuanhuang surging, the rules intertwined, and the statue hummed. Between the urns, Li Yu seemed to be integrated with the statue.


    The endless glory flow is like tearing the endless time and space, and a vast and boundless world is displayed in front of Li Yu.


    "kill����"


    Killing sound!


    The whole world is raging in flames of war, and the sky is falling apart!


    "Sure enough ... I saw God again!"


    The familiar scene in front of me was exactly the scene of the "decisive battle on the sky" I saw last time. Like "Rebroadcast", the last sight I saw again appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Here ... what time is it?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Yu quickly connected through the system and contacted Shao Hao ��s ��Supreme Hall�� and Zhou Yi ��s ��Tai Shang Tian Shu��.


    "Different! The timeline is completely different!"


    The scene you see through the system connection is completely different from the scene before you.


    "The timeline on Emperor Huangtian''s side has only been a few thousand years since I left. However, the sight I saw through the statue is obviously a long time away!"


    Li Yu frowned slightly. "Does ... the statue here allows me to travel to any time in the world I''ve experienced? But I haven''t fully mastered this function yet?"


    The statue really hides a lot of secrets.


    "Regardless! There must be many powerful people in the world above God, who just happened to take the experiment!"


    Li Yu stared tightly at the "above heaven" appearing in front of her eyes, aroused her whole body strength, and made a fierce struggle.


    With a click, as if a chain was broken, Li Yu''s figure suddenly broke away from the statue.


    "Boom!"


    There was a fierce shock in the void, like cracking the glass, and cracks burst in front of Li Yu.


    "Buzz ..."


    As if something was touched, a colorless and transparent glazed light burst out in the broken void.


    "The power of space? The power of such a huge space?"


    This glass of clear light came quickly, and Li Yu quickly waved to intercept it, releasing the power of "chaos and disorder" and annihilating all order and rules.


    however����


    "How is that possible? My chaos is so disordered that it has no effect on the power of this space?"


    In the horror of Li Yu''s face, the force of this space swept across instantly.


    The cracks bursting in the void closed instantly, but Li Yu ... was caught in the force of this space.


    The world is changing, time and space are flowing.


    Suddenly, Li Yu was drawn into an inexplicable space by the power of this space.


    In front of me was a vast, chaotic void.


    The vast void is endless. Even if Li Yu''s realm is in control of the Three Thousand Avenues, all order and rules are turned into "chaos", but this margin of void is still not visible.


    "What the **** is this ...?"


    The heavens and the world, in the endless time and space, with Li Yu''s current state, no matter which world, it can be regarded as the top existence.


    But ... the world in front of him actually brought tremendous pressure to Li Yu, and gave him a very small feeling.


    "Obviously can sense the laws of the avenue, but ... I can''t control the laws of this world?"


    Release the spirit and touch the rules of this world, Li Yu found that these rules are still three thousand avenues, not strange and unknown rules.


    However, with this self-evident rule of heaven and earth, with Li Yu''s "chaotic and disorderly" state, he can''t even control it?


    "Here ... definitely not ''above the sky''!"


    When Li Yu was in the world of the Emperor of Heaven, sealing the hole in the sky above the sky, he had entered the sky once.


    The world in front of me is completely different from the world above.


    "I came here through the spikes of the main world, so ... is it related to the secrets of the main world?"


    There was a bit of vigilance in my heart, Li Yu held the "Xuanhuang Sword" around her waist, her face was cold, "I''d like to see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what''s so magical here!"


    You can''t sense the margins of this world, you can''t find any special place, and even ... in this vast chaotic void, you can''t sense any life.


    "Treading through this void, I don''t believe I can find no clue!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu''s figure was erratic in this chaotic void, and he instantly crossed the endless space, walking endless void.


    Even if he can''t control the laws of heaven and earth in this world, but ... Li Yu''s strength comes from himself, and he can also ignore the distance of the space and move freely.


    "No! Nothing!"


    After searching for three days in this chaotic void, Li Yu traveled through the endless vast void, but still could not find anything.


    It''s as if ... it''s nothing at all!


    "That''s great! You can''t find the way back!"


    Li Yu was dismayed to find that he ... was trapped in this chaotic void. Can''t sense the spiked statue, can''t sense Xianfu space, and even ... the system can''t let him return.


    "System, do you know where this is?"


    There is nothing he can do, Li Yu can only ask the system for help.


    "This is the root!"


    "Place of origin? What is place of origin?"


    Li Yu is very unfamiliar with this "place of origin".


    "The heavens and earth, all time and space, all matter, all laws, all the origins of everything, are called the place of the roots!"


    The sound of the system is still rigid and cold. "The user enters the root place, and the system cannot locate space-time because of the law of the root place. Only when the user has three levels of permissions, the system can have the ability to travel from the root place to time-space!"


    "So ... am I stuck here?"


    Li Yu''s face was depressed, "I ... Is this my own death?"

 Chapter 1167： Discovery of Roots

    "Place of origin, the root of everything!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "I also want to understand what is the root cause, and see if it can deepen my understanding of the road of chaos, but unfortunately ... I can''t understand anything!"


    In Li Yu''s eyes, this chaotic void is just like the chaotic void seen everywhere in the heavens and the world, without any difference at all. ranwen


    Except that he couldn''t control the law of the heaven and earth in the void, Li Yu didn''t find anything that could make him feel!


    "Forget it, find a way back!"


    Li Yu got up and walked, in this endless chaotic void, wandering around, searching around, constantly looking for the way home.


    However ... nothing!


    There is nothing in this void!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    As soon as Li Yu gritted his teeth, he released hundreds of millions of avatars. "Look for me! If you don''t let go of an inch, I won''t believe I can''t find a way!"


    Millions of avatars, swept the Quartet. Li Yu searched around the "Roots".


    Time goes by!


    I do n��t remember the year in the chaos, I do n��t know how long it has been, maybe hundreds of millions of years later, this day, Li Yu finally found it!


    Somewhere in the endless void, a clone of Li Yu saw a sight.


    "I was imprisoned for ten thousand years and expelled from my hometown."


    "You are looking for your way ..."


    A demon with twin horns and wings, and a black-blooded demon, roared into the sky, raised two moon blades in his hands, and roared upward.


    "Uh ... Illidan? What''s the situation?"


    Hundreds of thousands of avatars merged instantly, Li Yu looked up at the sight of the void in front of him, stunned!


    "Ilidan is Illidan! Better than nothing here!"


    Li Yu didn''t hesitate, and quickly rose into the air, rushing in the direction of "Ilidan".


    "Snapped����"


    As if it were a virtual image, Li Yu rushed to the place where "Ilidan" was, and actually passed by, directly smashing the image of "Ilidan".


    "Okay! I knew it wouldn''t be so easy!"


    Li Yu shook his head in depression.


    But ... the discovery still inspired him.


    "Unsuccessful this time, there are always times for success. Since this place is known as the root, the scene just manifested is naturally a world. As long as I can leave here and go to any world, I can go home!"


    Li Yu patted his forehead, and once again released hundreds of millions of avatars, searching around this "place of roots".


    "My name is Alice, and I belong to the umbrella company ..."


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Yu found another video. Before he could finish speaking, the Alice rushed to the past.


    "Snapped!"


    The image is broken again!


    "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes!"


    "Snapped!"


    This newly born image is broken again!


    As time goes by, Li Yu has discovered various images of the world in this "root place".


    However ... when Li Yuchong passed, all the images were destroyed, without exception!


    "From these images, I also found a pattern. These images come from various movies, games, and animations, but ... none of them comes from novels."


    Li Yu frowned tightly, "All the worlds I traveled through before were fictional worlds. So ... can I only enter the fictional world? Only after the image of the fictional world is born in the place of origin, can I leave ? "


    But ... there is another critical issue here!


    "Why ... can I only enter the world of fiction? System, why are all the worlds I travel through the world of fiction?"


    Suddenly, Li Yu discovered that all the time, he had traveled through all the worlds and was just a novel world. What''s wrong with this?


    "Insufficient permissions! The system can only answer this question after the user has been promoted to level 3 permissions!"


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly.


    So far, all the doubts discovered by Li Yu have not been answered by the system!


    "Answer ... can I only look for it myself? Then ... keep looking for it!"


    The avatars are scattered in the void, constantly searching and searching in this boundless void.


    After not knowing how long, Li Yu finally found it again.


    "This is ... a world? What world is it?"


    After shattering countless images, Li Yu didn''t rush up so hurriedly this time, but stood nearby to observe carefully.


    In the void ahead, another image appeared.


    That''s a giant!


    A huge giant!


    This giant lies in the void. On the chest of the giant, there is a huge light ball, with starry sky inside, and a huge world.


    Around the giant, there was another layer of clear air, and there was also an endless starry sky surrounding the giant.


    The light ball on the chest, the surrounding air is like an egg. The light ball is pale yellow, the clear air is egg white, and a giant lies in the "egg".


    "What''s the situation? Is it ... Pangu?"


    In Li Yu''s impression, the world like this egg, this kind of giant, the only one who can match the number, is only Pangu!


    "Pangu? Is it Pangu in the world of fiction? Or Pangu in other worlds?"


    The character Pan Gu has appeared in countless movies and games, and Li Yu can''t tell the origin for a moment. Even ... it''s not clear whether this is Pangu.


    "Huh? Strange! Why did I suddenly feel ... it seems this giant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still has cause and effect with me?"


    Seeing this giant, Li Yu''s heart suddenly developed an inexplicable feeling. It seems that there is a vague causal relationship between him and this giant.


    "It''s not real! I don''t know if it''s affected by the place of origin or some other reason. The cause and effect between me and this giant can''t be real."


    Li Yu shook his head, but ... a smile appeared on his face.


    Since there is cause and effect, there is a connection. As long as there is a connection, Li Yu can leave this root place!


    "Finally escaped!"


    Li Yu laughed, rushed into shape, and rushed into the image of the giant.


    "Om ..."


    As if through an inexplicable barrier, the image flickered slightly, but it was not broken.


    "Sure enough, with causality, I can enter, and I can leave the root."


    Crossing an invisible barrier, Li Yu appeared in the other side of the world, and he had left the source.


    The induction with the Xianfu space has been restored, the induction with the spiked statue has been restored, and the system prompts promptly, "Leave the place of origin, the ability to cross is restored!"


    Finally out of sleep!


    Li Yu exhaled a long breath, and when she was glad, she was afraid for a while, "It is too dangerous to travel through time and space through a statue!"


    "Just ... where is this place now?"


    Li Yu turned his head and looked around. In addition to the giant and egg-like world in front of him, there are vast cosmic stars in this world.


    Seeing that giant, without the suppression of the place of origin, Li Yu instantly realized the cause and effect, and saw everything in the long river of time!


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s not Pangu at all! It was you! It was you!"


    Li Yu laughed!

 Chapter 1168： Oh its you

    "Oh it''s you!"


    Li Yu looked at the sleeping giant in front and shook his head with a smile. "Luo Tian, ??it''s you guy!"


    Who is Luo Tian?


    To be precise, this is the first time Li Yu has met Luo Tian! He has never seen Luo Tian, ??nor even heard the name Luo Tian.


    But ... Li Yu and Luo Tian have cause and effect.


    "At this time, is Luo Tian just when he was in charge of the vast world? Then ... Xianxian Continent was just born? Wang Lin, Wang Yue, Ju Mo, and even fate and mouse have not appeared yet?


    Luo Tian was afraid of immortality, and tossed the vast world to a mess.


    Then ... by God, the demon, and the ghost, one person chopped off a finger, and was destroyed by a mouse!


    "No wonder there is cause and effect! I gave�� God ���� brother Wang Yue a system and straightened the timeline of killing Mo, and I must have cause and effect with Luo Tian! ��


    Li Yu laughed, "Since there is a cause and effect, then cause the cause and effect to be deepened. The poor" Chaos and Nothing "method still needs people to do experiments!"


    Isn''t Luo Tian such a strong guy suitable for experiments?


    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure instantly appeared in the vast world, appearing above Luo Tian''s head.


    "Is Luo Tian conceiving with the vast world at this moment?"


    Seeing Luo Tian at his feet, a glimmer of inexplicable light flashed in Li Yu''s eyes, "Luo Tian, ??you pose so well, you can''t help but pit you!"


    With a flick of his fingers, a radiance fell into Luo Tian''s brows.


    Contains the glory of "Chaos and the Way of Nothingness", integrated into Luo Tian''s spirit. The pit has been dug deep!


    "Uh ... I ..."


    The chaos and the intangible way merge into the soul. This highest level of power perception allows Luo Tian to control the world in an instant and Luo Tian wakes up!


    "You ... you ... are you?"


    Opening his eyes, Luo Tian found Li Yu standing above his head.


    Feeling the inexplicable, inexplicable, incomprehensible, and unimaginable breath on Li Yu''s body, Luo Tian was shocked and frightened.


    "Through the heavens and the sky, I am the immortal!"


    The long song was insignificant, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Sin?"


    Luo Tian was inexplicable for a while. "This fairy, sent me a peerless truth, so that I can complete the process of controlling the world in an instant. And ... just left?"


    No one can think of acting well.


    Luo Tian shook his head. "What kind of realm is this fairy? What a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere is so profound that it is impossible to imagine."


    Seeing the "Mixed Yuan No Great Luo Zhenjing" appearing in his mind, and feeling the Dadao mantra contained in it, Luo Tian only felt that the words were dazzling, mysterious and unpredictable, which is a unique peerless true biography.


    "This immortal sent me such a truth ... without saying a word, he turned and left? Yes, in that realm, what else can be seen by him? This truth is to me It ��s the most precious thing, and for him, it may be nothing! ��


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian didn''t care too much about Li Yu''s actions.


    In fact ... the incomprehensible breath felt by Luo Tian was just the root breath that Li Yugang came out of.


    Because of the root breath, this caused Luo Tian to elevate Li Yu''s realm infinitely!


    Step by step, step by step! Luo Tian, ??just fell into a fire pit!


    For Li Yu, this is just an experiment.


    "I''ve been in the roots for a long, long time, and I don''t know how long it has been. You have to go back quickly."


    Luo Tian''s pit has been dug up, just wait for the results.


    More importantly, Li Yu found that his current timeline is very chaotic. The roots spent countless hours, and then came to the time node where Luo Tian controlled the vastness.


    "In general, the timelines of other worlds do not affect me. But ... who knows where the roots will affect my timeline? Or go back first."


    With a thought, Li Yu''s figure broke away from the vast world and returned to Xianfu space.


    "Actually ... no time to change?"


    After returning to Xianfu Space, Li Yu suddenly found that the uncountable long time spent in the place of origin did not seem to exist at all.


    "Sure enough, it is indeed the place of the roots! The root of everything is naturally the root of time. No matter how long you stay in the place of root, there is no time at all."


    There was a longing for Li Yu''s face, "The place of the root, the root of everything. That should be a realm with my avatar chaos. Once I achieve chaos, it is also the root of everything."


    But ... the root cause is unique, it is possible to have only one!


    "So ... I want to achieve chaos and become the root cause. This road must go into conflict with that ''root place''!"


    It would be easier if the "land of roots" already existed in the heavens and the world, not the root of some great achievement.


    If the "root of origin" is the root of others, then ... it must face the attack of that "root"!


    Li Yu frowned tightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He seemed to be overcast with a cloud.


    This is well understood!


    Even if Li Yu himself is the "root", if someone finds that he wants to take his place, it will definitely be strangled. It is impossible to be noble to sacrifice himself to achieve others!


    "Maybe I think too much! However, people must worry about without far-sightedness! This matter must be vigilant."


    The plan to enter the "God of Heaven" through the statue was defeated, and the system returned to the days of the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor or the Ye Fan era. Those people''s strengths have not yet reached their peak, and they do not have the strength to counterattack the Gods.


    After all ... Li Yu was doing experiments, not helping the Emperor Huang and Ye Fan to level the sky. Killing lives and deaths has no benefit at all, so there is no need to go!


    "So, I next need to find a place suitable for experiments!"


    Thinking of the hands and feet that had moved on Luo Tian before, Li Yu''s eyes brightened, "System, can I enter the mountains and seas? Can I enter the era of Meng Hao?"


    Digging a pit for Luo Tian, ??Li Yu naturally went to see the experimental results.


    What''s more important is that the method of Fengtian in the mountains and seas, as the son of Luo Tian, ??cut off himself, and transcended himself, is also a useful reference for Li Yu''s next "body into chaos".


    "In the course of that world''s practice, in the process of beheading, there are three swords of beheading. Extinguishing the soul lamp in the ancient realm and promoting the realm of Taoism is also a process of beheading itself, which is very useful for reference."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu also became very interested in entering the mountains and seas and entering the Fengtian era.


    "You can enter the Heavenly World. Can you?"


    "Can you enter? Fine!"


    Hearing the system''s answer, Li Yu''s eyes lighted up, "So ... Enter Fengtian World!"

 Chapter 1169： Li Yus own shortcomings

    "Sin ..."


    "Sin ..."


    "Sin ..."


    Just entering this world, Li Yu could only hear a stern but resentful roar in his ears. Ranwen novel ra


    There is endless resentment throughout the vast world!


    That is ... Luo Tian''s resentment and fear of Xian!


    "I''m going! Can''t I? Luo Tianxianxian ... was it me?"


    Li Yu blinked and shook her head.


    Looking up at the sky, looking at the location of the former "giant" Luo Tian, ??Li Yu sighed, seeing the miserable scene.


    "Luo Tian ... Only one eye and one finger left? Then, is my experiment a success or a failure?"


    At that time, the position of giant Luo Tian was full of vitality and vitality, and there was also a vast starry sky. However, beyond the vastness of the moment, there is no more silence, and everything is in ruins.


    As for Luo Tian, ??the huge giant has only one eye and one finger left at this moment, and the other bodies have completely disappeared!


    "Cultivate the chaos of my incarnation, and let the body turn into chaos. Luo Tian ... have practiced himself? Are there only one eye and one finger?"


    This experiment was undoubtedly a failure!


    If the incarnation succeeds, Luo Tian will not even have his eyes and fingers left, and the whole person will become chaotic.


    There is only one eye and one finger left, which only shows that Luo Tian is lingering.


    "The starry sky in that clear air has completely turned into a place of death and silence. It must be Luo Tian who devoured all life, which kept one eye and one finger. But ... this is still futile."


    Looting all the vitality of the clear air starry sky can only delay the time of Luo Tian''s destruction.


    "Luo Tian made ninety-nine Luo Tian''s sons and transformed the demon nirvana, and he just wanted to be born again! That is to say ... I was so miserable by Luo Tian that he was so bad?


    This is really not intentional.


    "I have to stay in the vast world for a while, but I can''t let Luo Tian find out that I was the one who killed him so badly."


    The power of "chaos invisible" was fully inspired, and Li Yu eliminated all traces of her existence.


    Although killing Luo Tian is a wave of hands, but ... that is not in line with Li Yu''s plan.


    When he came to the world of mountains and seas, he came to the vast world. Li Yu was to study how to make the body chaos. Everything else is not important.


    "Luo Tian is a rat''s dish, and I don''t need to bother."


    Looking up at the vast universe beyond the vast world, Li Yu saw Wang Lin, Wang Yue, Li Muwan, Red Butterfly, and the "Destiny Pearl" of Wang Yue''s system.


    "Are these guys ... detached? Don''t be destitute and give you a good fortune that year."


    At that time, on the continent of Xianyu, Li Yu gave Wang Lin and Wang Yue the "Immortal Ancient Immortal Body" and also gave Li Muwan the "Blood of the Celestial Clan". They were able to transcend, which was not a waste of the opportunity given by Li Yu.


    "I don''t bother to worry about their affairs. My own affairs are not yet settled!"


    Li Yu shook his head, stepped out, and fell silently to the mountains and seas, to the southern star of the ninth mountains and seas.


    South Star South, Zhao Guo, Yunjie County under Daqing Mountain.


    Li Yu reached the summit of Daqing Mountain, found a place to sit, and began to think about the next plan.


    "The world of mountains and seas is a world with the continent of Xianyu. I don''t need to make any more systems. It is reasonable to focus on myself."


    With Wang Yue''s "Destiny Pearl" positioning, this world already has coordinates. More importantly, there is a shopping mall base for the ancient ancestors left by Li Yu in Xianzhu mainland ...


    "Well? The ancient ancestors took the ancient people, and the nine-story bronze tower in the mall base, and ran into the vast universe outside the vast world? Forget it, in this universe, everywhere is the same."


    Withdrawing his eyes, Li Yu''s mind was refocused on the next plan.


    "For me, experimenting in this world is part of it. More important ... I''m afraid it''s on my own."


    I have realized the direction of chaos. Even more experiments can only be used for reference, only for reference, and even ... not necessarily accurate.


    Everyone is different. To truly become chaos, it is impossible to do it by experiment alone! Therefore, it is necessary to end in person!


    "I have always controlled everything with a supreme attitude. In essence, in fact, I did not sink my heart to feel myself. This may be the key to my failure to find a breakthrough!"


    If you do n��t get into the dust, how can you get rid of it?


    The supreme master will naturally ignore many nuances. These subtleties, these life experiences, maybe ... is the key to the incarnation of chaos?


    "So ... this time, let Poao join the WTO once!"


    Emperor Huangtian enlightened and defeated the body of the Nineth King. Ye Fan became enlightened and was also reincarnated many times. Even if the future demon Meng Hao of the mountains and seas also experienced reincarnation, he realized the way of Fengtian.


    It can be seen that Hongchen''s experience and life perception are also part of spiritual practice.


    "Standing too high, from the beginning, I stood too high! Being able to make a system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Being able to control the destiny of others, being able to change the lives of others at will, but making me ... lose my life ! "


    Looking back on the journey, Li Yu found ... his path of cultivation, his path of growth, the starting point is too high! It is so high that it has no life experience and perception!


    "Seal your own strength, re-take the path of practice in this world, the hardships and hardships along the way, the joys and sorrows along the way, these ... are all important experiences and feelings!"


    This is Li Yu''s short board. Since it is a short board, it must be completed!


    "Of course, this is to make up for the shortcomings, not to die! Even if the seal power, I will definitely leave a means of life-saving!"


    Having settled his mind, Li Yu already has a plan for her "entry into the world" in this world.


    Looking up at Yunjie County, Li Yu found a family named Li, and also found a suitable identity.


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu appeared silently in this Li''s house, letting go of his soul, and revising the memories of everyone in the town.


    Then ... a freshly baked teenage scholar Li Yu appeared in this world!


    "I added my own origin to this world by the method of causality and destiny. Even Luo Tian couldn''t find anything wrong with me, which just made me join the world once."


    In a dilapidated thatched house, Changhe Town, Yunjie County, a tribe from the Li family and a young scholar Li Yu formally joined the WTO.


    Holding a scroll, a white robe on his body, a hair crown on his head, and the "Tianzun Seal", "Yuhuang Bell", and "Xuanhuang Sword" around his waist annihilated Baoguang, sealed the magical power, and turned into ordinary things.


    The vast and ethereal atmosphere was constantly dissipating, and the power of "chaos and disorder" repaired Li Yu as a complete seal and became an ordinary person.


    The road to WTO is officially opened!

 Chapter 1170： The method of accession to the WTO really works

    "Mo listened to the sound of forest playing leaves, so why bother to scream and move slowly. Ranwen Novel"


    "Bamboo stick mens shoes are lighter than horses, who is afraid of it?


    The white robe turned into a blue shirt, the jade crown turned into a bamboo crown, and a mottled small bell and black stone seal were hung around the waist. According to a rusty long sword, the scholar Li Yu of Changhe Town walked out of the house.


    Along the ancient town, walking along the country road, Li Yu headed for Daqingshan.


    "See, don''t study the craft seriously, you will be like Li Yu in the future!"


    The villagers on the side of the road used Li Yu as a negative teaching material for educating children. "There is no use for a scholar. Like him, even his wife will not be found in the future!"


    "Sure enough, ups and downs is life!"


    Hearing the ridicule of the villagers, Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "This time, I really went the right way. If I were the former, how can I feel such ridicule and ridicule? The high above me is out of normal How can life be cut off into chaos? "


    I have never felt a normal life at all, and naturally I cannot escape from life.


    The big sleeves flutter, even if the blue shirt is loose, there are other styles.


    Li Yu looked at everything in front of her, feeling the truth in the dullness, and felt that she was really on the right track.


    "How long haven''t you passed?"


    Feeling the exhaustion and exhaustion on the body for a long time, Li Yu suddenly laughed and laughed, "That''s it! That''s it! I haven''t felt the physical fatigue, how do I understand my body, and how to turn the body into chaos?"


    A leaf can''t see Tarzan!


    Covered by his own power, Li Yu suddenly discovered that ... he had never really understood his body.


    No fatigue, no hard work, and even ... no fierce fighting.


    In this case, how do you turn your body into chaos?


    "So ... just have a good life in this world!"


    Along the way, it took a long time for Li Yu to walk from Changhe Town to Daqingshan.


    After dozens of miles, I walked for a long time, and I felt very tired. This is a new experience that Li Yu has never experienced in a long time.


    In the realm of Li Yu, the space is also under control, and it can completely reach any place in an instant regardless of distance.


    But ... directly to the end, but overlooked the scenery of the road. Sometimes the process is more important than the outcome.


    "Well? Someone on the mountain? Is that ... Meng Hao?"


    After walking along the mountain road and boarding the Daqing Mountain, Li Yu found that on the top of the mountain, a young scholar who was also wearing a blue shirt sat on a rock with a sad face and looked up to the East, as if he was thinking of something !


    "This dude, naughty interrupted!"


    The movement of Li Yu''s arrival interrupted the thinking of the young scholar and awakened the young scholar from the memories.


    "Li Yu in Xiachanghe Town, have seen Xiongtai!"


    Saluting the young scholar, Li Yu greeted him with a smile.


    "It''s Brother Li!"


    The young scholar stood up with a smile and saluted Li Yu. "Meng Hao in Xiaqingshan Town, I have seen Brother Li."


    "Is Brother Li coming to Daqingshan this time?


    Meng Hao greeted Li Yu with a smile. Both are scholars and are of similar age, and Meng Hao has a feeling of finding the same.


    "In March, Xuexiu only tried, and she was unknown on the list. When she was depressed, she came to Daqingshan to relax."


    Li Yu went to Meng Hao and looked up at the sky. "Climbing to the top, looking at the world, feeling the magnificent beauty of the rivers and mountains, and the vastness of the heavens and the earth, it also relieved my depression.


    "Is Brother Li frustrated, too? Don''t hide Brother Li, but he is still unsuccessful in school, and his heart is lonely and depressed."


    Hearing that Li Yu was also down the list, Meng Hao''s heart gave birth to a feeling of "both fallen from the horizon".


    "Help! Help!"


    Between them, they suddenly heard a cry for help under the cliff below.


    "Huh? Someone fell?"


    Meng Hao was shocked, hurried to the edge of the cliff, stretched his head and looked down.


    I saw three teenagers trapped under the cliff. One of them was a fellow fellow of Meng Hao, Wang Youcai, the son of Wang Carpenter''s family.


    "Meng Hao! Is it you? Meng Hao, come and save me! Come and save me!"


    Below the cliff, Wang Youcai saw Meng Hao and screamed for help.


    "Wang Youcai? How did you ... fall off the cliff? Hold on, I''ll save you right away!"


    Said, Meng Hao turned around quickly, looking for rattan around, intending to rescue Wang Youcai.


    "and many more!"


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly uttered, "Did you notice? The cliff is twenty feet tall, but they did not die after they fell? Don''t you think there is a problem?"


    "Uh?"


    Meng Hao was startled, "Yeah! Twenty-something high cliffs didn''t die after falling down? Is this ... Is there a ghost?"


    Scholar, who doesn''t read a few books like legends? The story of the demon and the ghost, the story of the scholar and the fox, that''s a lot to see!


    "Bright daylight, long and bright, ghosts can''t be haunted by ghosts. They may have been carried away by others! You know ... there are immortals in this world!"


    Li Yu reached out and pulled out the worn long sword at his waist, staring with vigilance all over his face, "Brother Meng, go to the rescue, I''ll be on guard! If they are really ransacked by others, I am afraid that this wicked fairy is also on the left Demon! "


    "Junk! You''re the demon!"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a gust of wind came, the sky was shining brightly, a beautiful girl in a silver long skirt, a glamorous and unparalleled girl, her eyebrows turned upright, staring coldly at Li Yu.


    "what����"


    This young girl who suddenly appeared and was flying in the air, shocked Meng Hao, "What a ... fairy!"


    "You demon head!"


    The girl in the long silver dress roared, "Since the two of you have come to your door, take them together!"


    With a flick of his hand, Qingguang tossed up and dragged Meng Hao and Li Yu into the bluelight.


    The girl in the silver skirt rose into the air and rushed under the cliff. In the exclamation of Wang Youcai and others, another wave of sleeves rolled up Wang Youcai''s three.


    "Five teenagers, yes, they can finally make a difference!"


    The girl in a silver skirt muttered, the figure rose into the air, rushed across the Daqing Mountain, and at the end of a river, rushed into a huge cave.


    For a while, Meng Hao returned to the gods and found that they had reached a huge mountain surrounded by clouds and mist.


    "Sister Xu is really brilliant! This time brought back five youngsters? Great, I do n��t have enough handyman!"


    The woman in the silver skirt fell to the middle of the mountain. A young man with a green robe and a horse face greeted her with a smile on her face, saluting the woman in the silver skirt.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    The woman in the silver skirt replied lightly, waved her hand to let go of Qingguang, threw out Li Yu, Meng Hao, Wang Youcai and others, and then ... turned around and drove Qingguang away.


    "We ... are we here at Xiuxian?"


    Meng Hao was stunned when he saw the sight in front of him.


    "Maybe! Who knows?"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, his face indifferent.


    Here ... Naturally, it is the Mountain Sect, which is the Fengzong Sect!

 Chapter 1171： 2 pits make up a pile

    "You, you, and you, follow me!"


    Before waiting for Meng Hao and others to figure out the situation, the young man in green robe and horse face stretched his fingers at Li Yu, Meng Hao, and a small fat man, and ordered loudly. Huo Ranwen


    "The remaining two, come with me!"


    Another man in the green robe took Wang Youcai and a juvenile boy with him.


    "This fairy, I don''t know what to call me to wait for?"


    The young man with green robe and horse face took Li Yu, Meng Hao and the fat man along the mountain road. After walking for a while, Meng Hao asked Ma Maqing youth.


    "Of course it''s a good thing! This is your God!"


    Ma face youth raised his head with a proud look. "This is the mountain sect, the land of immortal cultivation, and the immortal gate. Do you understand? Although you are doing miscellaneous service in the ancestral gate, even if you fail to practice, you will go down the mountain 30 years later. , Also allows you to have endless glory and wealth. "


    "Miscellaneous service? Is it a long-term job for the fairy?"


    Meng Hao nodded his head, and there was a golden light in his eyes. "Working for the fairy is definitely more expensive than the world. It seems ... pretty good!"


    Yes, Meng Hao, the demon in the future, is so greedy for money ... Oh, so economically minded.


    "I don''t do long-term work! My family is rich! I have rich money, and I have money. I don''t do long-term work, I want to go home!"


    The fat man burst into tears, crying for a while!


    "Shut up! Again, I will cut your tongue off!"


    The fierce roar of the horse-faced youth was so frightening that the little fat man was so embarrassed that he dared not speak.


    As for Li Yu ... he remembered the days when he was a gangster in Cangwu Mountain.


    "Even if I seal the repair, the nature of the congenital Eucharist is much better than that of ordinary people. I am not worried about the situation where the hands are free from chickens."


    Originally, it was for the practice of entering the WTO to comprehend life, and Li Yu didn''t have much dislike for this mixed service. After all ... this is also a life experience.


    After a while, Ma face youth took the three to a bungalow halfway up the mountain.


    "This is the North District Office. You will live here in the future. I will arrange for you every day."


    Ma face youth brought the three into an attic, took out the jerseys, identity cards, and a book, and handed them to Li Yu.


    "Here are your clothes and ceremonies. Don''t look at this dress inconspicuously, placed in the world, this is also a peerless treasure that is invincible, worth a thousand dollars."


    Ma face youth said, pointing to the book again, "This is the entry method" Dingyuan Ningqi volume ", if you have the ability to practice to the first level, you can become a disciple disciple, no longer a mixed service . "


    "Worth a thousand dollars?"


    Meng Hao''s eyes were on clothes worth thousands of dollars.


    "Miscellaneous ... Longtime ..."


    The little fat man Li Fugui didn''t keep his house, and he didn''t listen to what Ma face youth said.


    Li Yu picked up Ning Qi and glanced at it, then threw it away.


    "The seventh room to the west is where you live. Starting tomorrow, your job is to chop firewood. Each person cuts ten trees a day. If you can''t do it, you will have no food."


    Seeing the performance of the three, Ma face youth shook his head secretly, waved his hand, and sent the three out.


    "We ... are we in Xianmen? The world is impermanent!"


    Out of the attic, Meng Hao turned to look at Li Yu, and sighed.


    "Every spring breeze is gratifying, and the world is volatile, it''s just an experience, a life."


    Li Yu smiled indifferently, "Let''s go! See what kind of scenery is in this journey of mixed service."


    "Brother Li is not shocked, my brother admires it!"


    Meng Hao nodded and smiled, "It''s really just a stop in the journey of life. Then experience this experience!"


    When I walked to the seventh room to the west, I saw the humble bed in the room, and the little fat man Li Fugui mourned again, "No silk bed, such a hard bed, how can I sleep!"


    "Sleeping? Do you still want to sleep? Come to Lao Tzu!"


    The three Li Yu had just entered the door of the house, and suddenly came out a five big and three thick men, reached out to the three, and roared loudly: "Come out! Go and chop wood for Lao Tzu! Twenty trees each!"


    "Isn''t there only ten?"


    Meng Hao froze. The horse-faced young man just said ten trees, right?


    "The extra ones, of course, were cut for Lao Tzu! Why, have opinions?"


    Brawny vicious staring Li Yu trio, huge fist clenched "flap" sound.


    "Uh����"


    The fat man Li Fugui shook his neck.


    MENG Hao frowned, my heart is very displeased.


    "You are wrong!"


    Li Yu looked at the strong man with a smile on his face, "Zi said ..."


    "Zi say a fart!"


    When the strong man roared, he raised his fist and smashed it.


    "call out!"


    The cold light flickered, and the icy sword front arrived at the strong man''s throat.


    "you you����"


    The strong man shook with horror, and the icy sword edge reached his throat, making him sweaty and his face pale.


    "Brother Li ... is there such a sword?"


    Meng Hao looked at Li Yu with a shocked face, this brother Li seems very simple!


    "A gentleman wears a sword to show his virtue! Although he is a scholar, he has also practiced a few sword techniques."


    Li Yu looked at the strong man with a smile on his face, "We are new here and we are still unfamiliar with chopping firewood. It would be better ... to ask Xiongtai to do the work for me?"


    "you����"


    The strong man was shocked and angry.


    Obviously I came to oppress them? How they became oppress me?


    "If Xiutai is unwilling, he will not be forced to go down to www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu''s smile on his face is not diminished." But ... He likes swordplay, maybe he will often go to Xiutai to learn sword skills. "


    "Uh ... haha! Why wouldn''t you want it? Yes! Yes! Everyone is in the same door! Of course, you have just come here, and I must take care of you!


    The strong man reached out and patted his chest, with a smile on his face, "Relax, wrap it on me! In the future, I''ll cover all your work!"


    "All inclusive? Isn''t that good? Is it too hard for my brother?"


    Li Yu''s face was embarrassed, and there seemed to be some hesitation in his expression.


    "No hard work! No hard work! Brother and I are strong! Don''t say anything else, just have a little strength, rest assured, give it all to me!"


    The brawny man looks like a brave and dry cloud, it seems ... Yi Bo Yun Tian, ??cuts his sword for his brother!


    "So trouble Brother!"


    "No trouble! No trouble!"


    The brawny man lifted his head and seemed to be helping others. In fact ... my heart is bleeding!


    "That''s ... OK?"


    Meng Hao blinked his eyes, and seemed to have a wide open mind.


    Meng Hao also likes the pit people! At this moment, Meng Hao suddenly felt that Li Yu was just a fellow in the same circle.


    The two pits are piled together, and what the world will pit in the future is simply unthinkable!


    "He can let us work for him, we can let him work for us, and it is naturally feasible!"


    Li Yu reached out and took out the book of "Ningqi Volume", and raised to Meng Hao, "This is what we should do! Practice to the first level of Ningqi is a formal disciple!"


    "exactly!"


    Meng Hao nodded, and also picked up the scroll. "Reading is our old school! I wonder if this fairy book is so different?"


    Therefore, the path of Meng Hao''s practice is just starting!

 Chapter 1172： Talented Meng Hao, gifted Li Fugui

    "Condensation is a basic method of practicing qi."


    Although Li Yu sealed her own cultivation, her insight was not affected. At a glance, she had already seen the essence of the "condensed air volume" of the patron saint.


    Where can acrobats have a manual exercise, where can they go?


    "For the time being, after you have been promoted to the inner door, you can go to the mysterious cave of the old tortoise to learn about the Tailing Sutra, and then it will be appropriate to change Tailing Sutra."


    Sitting on the bed and operating in accordance with the "Ningqi volume" method, the surrounding heaven and earth aura swarmed, but only a moment later, Li Yu was promoted to the first layer of Ningqi.


    Well, even if the seal is all repaired, it becomes an ordinary person. However, Li Yu exchanged for the constitution of the congenital sacrificial fetus at that time, and his realm reached its peak again. His practice qualifications were too good.


    "The first layer of Ningqi can become a formal disciple!"


    Li Yu raised his face with a smile on his face. When he saw on the bed in front of him, Meng Hao was still studying condensate, and the fat man had been snoring.


    "Brother Meng is still studying Ningqiang?"


    Seeing Meng Hao frowning and thinking, Li Yu asked with a smile.


    "Yeah! This fairy book ... is not easy to understand!"


    Meng Hao looked up and smiled at Li Yu, with a bit of helplessness on his face.


    As a scholar, Meng Hao originally thought that even if the fairy''s book was difficult, it would not be incomprehensible.


    But ... Open the "Ningqi Volume" and see that every word on it is known. However, there is no such thing as "Dantian Qihai" or "Know the Spirit of the Sea"!


    "So it is!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, thinking that this is normal!


    Many protagonists in the world, a mortal who has never been in contact with practice, get a book and can practice immediately, soaring into the sky. That''s too ... mysterious!


    I do n��t understand the terminology, I ca n��t believe it!


    "When I learned swordplay the next year, I also asked people about some practices. How about we discuss it?"


    Li Yu looked up at Meng Hao and proposed with a smile.


    "Wish it!"


    Meng Hao nodded with joy, walked over with the scroll, moved a stool, and sat in front of Li Yu.


    "Dantian Qihai is the place where vital energy accumulates, which is under the umbilicus. The soul knows the sea, and the mind lives in the heart."


    Li Yu picked up the scroll and explained a series of practice terms on Ning Qi Juan to Meng Hao.


    "The human body is the inner heaven and earth, and the world is the outer heaven and earth. Inspiring air into the body, internal and external confluence, thus condensing the true spirit. This is the foundation of extraordinaryness."


    "Thank you Brother Li for pointing me!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s explanation, Meng Hao was originally a wise man, with an extraordinary understanding, suddenly suddenly opened his eyes, and fully understood the "Ningqijuan" practice.


    "It''s impossible to get directions, we''re just discussing it."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head, "You try it this way first!"


    "Brother Li is too humble!"


    Knowing that Li Yu was being humble, Meng Hao smiled and gave a gift, thinking secretly, this brother Li, I''m afraid it''s not easy! Changhe Town''s downcast scholar? Which scholar knows so much about the cultivation of immortals?


    It''s just that Li Yu has never revealed his true identity, and Meng Hao will certainly not be broken. The hero doesn''t ask the source, maybe Brother Li has something unspeakable!


    After Li Yu''s instructions, Meng Hao''s practice of condensing air rolls was officially introduced.


    In the original destiny, it took Meng Hao half a year to work out a little bit of condensed practice, and now he is winning at the starting line!


    The first morning.


    "Brother Li, the practice of immortality is really mysterious!"


    Meng Hao, who practiced all night, embarked on a joyful activity, "Brother Li, now I just feel a hot current in Dantian, which makes me full of energy and refreshed."


    "I feel the same way! It seems ... we can''t complete the imperial examinations, and Xiuxian seems to be OK."


    Li Yu laughed and teased.


    "Hahahaha! That''s it!"


    Thinking of the imperial examination, Meng Hao laughed.


    Time passed day by day, in a blink of an eye it was half a month.


    On this day, Meng Hao sat in the room to practice qi, and suddenly felt a loud noise in his head, a warm air rushed from Dantian and penetrated the whole body.


    Throughout his breath, Meng Hao officially entered the first layer of Ningqi.


    The surrounding heaven and earth aura sent out a rippling ripple, which diffused slowly.


    "Huh? This is ... have been promoted to the level of condensed gas? Has anyone been promoted to the level of condensed gas just after half a month?"


    The young man with green robe and horse face felt the aura of this aura and was suddenly shocked. The figure suddenly jumped up and fell to the door of the room where the three men lived.


    "You ... have been promoted to the level of condensed gas? Promoted to the level of condensed gas for half a month, the talent is extraordinary!"


    When he pushed in the door, Ma face youth saw Meng Hao, who had just broken through the realm, and received power, flashing an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    "Brother passed the prize!"


    Meng Haojin smiled, bowed a hand, "I am lucky to make a breakthrough in the next, and I can''t praise my brother."


    "Hey!"


    The horse-faced young man laughed and threw a piece of jade Jane with a wave. "Since you broke through, you can become a disciple of the door. Use the spiritual power to stimulate Yu Jane and report to Waizong!"


    "This ... Brother Li ..."


    Meng Hao took Yu Jian and looked at Li Yu with a little embarrassment.


    Under the guidance of Li Yu, he was able to practice his entry so quickly. Now, he has taken off his miscellaneous status as an outsider disciple earlier than Brother Li, which makes Meng Hao feel a little embarrassed.


    "Oh! Brother Meng need not worry! Fortunately, I broke through!"


    Li Yu smiled and let go of her spiritual fluctuations. Spiritual power trembled, and the surrounding heaven and earth aura rippled once.


    "Ok?"


    The horse-faced young man who just turned around and was about to leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly felt the spiritual fluctuations behind him, his heart was shocked, and he turned around quickly.


    "You ... you broke through too?"


    The horse-faced young man opened his mouth and muttered, his heart murmured, what a hell! The two miscellaneous servants brought back by Sister Xu actually had two talented men?


    "This is Jade Jane, here you are!"


    Another piece of Jade Jane was lost, and Ma face youth flung his sleeves and turned to leave.


    "Brother Li is really smart!"


    In the past half month, Meng Hao has never felt any spiritual energy in Li Yu, and now ... is he so broke?


    Breaking through the realm, is it as simple as eating and drinking for Brother Li?


    Meng Hao took a deep look at Li Yu and felt that this brother Li was even more unpredictable.


    "You ... have all become disciples? Leave me alone, what should I ... do?"


    Little fat man Li Fugui was crying, his face full of resentment.


    "You doze off less, meditate more, and soon become a disciple!"


    Meng Hao looked at Li Fugui and shook his head silently.


    This little fat man is also very drowsy, dozing off as soon as he meditates, and ... he can even practice dozing off.


    What''s even more amazing is that the spiritual power cultivated by the little fat man has actually been practiced on his teeth! The mouth full of spirits is terrifying, and even iron can bite.


    Even more frightening is that the little fat man sleepwalks! And sleepwalking eats! The tables in the room are pitted by the fat man!


    "Not in a hurry, even if you doze off, you can become a disciple in a month or two!"


    This little fat man is also considered to be a very talented man. Li Yu couldn''t help but observe him a few times, and felt that this guy was just a natural born. I plan to find a chance in the future, give him a secret method, let him eat all over the world.


    ...


    Recommend elbow new book, a very interesting book.

 Chapter 1173： The goods were pitted

    Spiritual power inspires Jade Jane, leading the way with Jade Jane. Burning novel


    Li Yu and Meng Hao followed Yujian floating in front of them and followed the road between the mountains.


    Passing through the misty cliffs, all the way down, after spending more than an hour, the two came to the front of a towering and ancient hall.


    "Well? Two masters have been promoted to outside students today? Thank you!"


    Li Yu and two just walked to the entrance of the hall, and a chubby young monk emerged from the hall.


    This man laughed and looked sincere and kind. "Two masters, come, come, please come here!"


    Following the Fat Monk walked into the hall and came to a room in a palace, the Fat Monk took out one item and gave it to the two of Li Yu.


    "Two masters, this is the service of an outside student, this is the identity token, this is a storage bag."


    A dark green robe, a jade sign, and a small slap bag. This is the welfare of outside students!


    "Even with storage bags? Formal disciples are indeed treated much better than escorts!"


    When Meng Hao saw these three items, his eyes flashed a little bit of gold again.


    After the two put away the things, the fat monk smiled with a smile on his face again and again, "Two masters, the main hall here is the Zongmen Treasure Pavilion. The disciples who are outside the gate are eligible to choose one in the Treasure Pavilion. Instrument. "


    "Is there a magic weapon? Great!"


    The golden light in Meng Hao''s eyes is even more shining!


    Since this time, Meng Hao also knows a lot of common sense in the practice world, and is no longer a layman. Wouldn''t Meng Hao know such a treasure, a magic weapon?


    Of course, in Meng Hao''s eyes, the biggest value of the implement is ... value!


    "Come! Come! Come!"


    The kind-hearted fat man got up and took the two to the main hall.


    After passing through the forbidden circle of the legal array with an identity order, after entering the main hall, Meng Hao was blinded by the countless treasures of magic instruments placed in the treasure hall!


    "Wow ... so many treasures!"


    In the huge main hall, rows of wooden frames were placed. On these wooden stands, there are various flying swords, golden bells, treasure bottles, jade pendants, pearls ...


    Pieces of treasure are shining and shining. Wherever you look, there is only a splendid colorful light.


    When did Meng Hao see so many babies? When have you seen such great wealth? Suddenly my heart was swollen and bloody, and I wished I had packed it all away!


    "Two masters, are they blindfolded by these instruments? Don''t you know which one to choose?"


    The fat man walked up with a smile. "The two masters and brothers are both dragons of people. It ��s kind to see them today. As a deacon of the Treasure Court, my brother has also studied these instruments, so I would like to introduce you to you. Right! "


    "Then trouble your brother!"


    I was blindfolded by the magic instrument, and it was natural to hear that the fat man was willing to introduce the magic instrument. Meng Hao smiled and arched a gift.


    Li Yu did not care about these dregs at all, but was only a bit interested in the actions of the fat man.


    "Two masters, to talk about the power of magical instruments, all the magical instruments in the treasure hall are based on�� Hundred Poison Soul Eaters ��and�� Hanming Seven Killing Swords ��.��


    The fat monk took Li Yu and Meng Hao to a row of wooden frames on the east side, pointing at the top of a black cormorant and a black sword, and introduced them to them.


    "Oh?"


    Meng Hao looked up at the top of the wooden frame with a sword, and blinked, "Since it is the most powerful, but no one chooses, presumably there should be any defects in these two treasures, right?"


    "Sister is really smart!"


    The fat man nodded admirably, "It is true. Although this sword is the most powerful, it is very troublesome to sacrifice, and most people cannot use it. This is why the pearl is dusty. If two masters want to choose these two, Instruments, we need to be careful. "


    "So it is!"


    Meng Hao nodded, bowing his hand toward the fat man, "Thank you for your guidance."


    Later, the fat man took the two of them around the treasure hall and introduced various instruments. The advantages and disadvantages were explained clearly to the two.


    After this introduction, Meng Hao found ... It seems that the choice of any instrument is not so satisfactory.


    "Two masters, there is another treasure in the Treasure Pavilion. This treasure is of extraordinary origin. It was formed by a ray of light from the heavens and was collected by the paternal ancestors. The ancestors once said that if this mirror meets a fate , Will surely run the world. "


    Mysteriously, the fat man took the two of them to the deepest row of wooden shelves in the treasure hall.


    In the first row of the wooden frame, a dappled copper mirror was solitary. This mirror does not have the slightest glory, but is rather rusty, like an ordinary bronze mirror in the world.


    "The fetish is self-defeating. Don''t look at this bronze mirror. You can swear to the sky with your breast. This bronze mirror is definitely our most treasured treasure."


    The fat man looked at Li Yu and Meng Hao with a smile on his face. "Two masters, don''t you want to try? If there is a fate, this treasure will help you to run the world!"


    "Is it such a mysterious treasure?"


    Meng Hao reached out and picked up the bronze mirror, and looked up and down for a while, but could not see the slightest clue.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    At this time, Li Yu picked up a gray stone puppet from the corner behind the wooden frame. It seemed that someone had thrown it in.


    "Brother, there are still people throwing stones in this treasure hall? It''s so outrageous!"


    Li Yu picked up the pebble with a big fist, and said to the fat monk with indignation.


    "When ... of course it''s not a stone! This is a treasure! This is another mysterious treasure of the treasure hall!"


    The fat man saw Li Yu picking up the pebble, stunned, and then a mysterious smile, "Master, you can find the hidden treasure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems you are a fate! Well, you two All destined! "


    "This ... I don''t want this bronze mirror anymore."


    Meng Hao looked at the bronze mirror in his hand and shook his head. He didn''t believe a word about what the fat man described as "individual light from the heavens" and "fate".


    "I also feel like I am with this stone ... Oh, the treasure is missed!"


    Li Yu also seemed to be planning to throw away the pebble in his hand.


    "Hey! Two masters, I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of the treasure hall! If you start with the magic weapon, then you have chosen!"


    At this time, the fat man who had always been full of kindness had changed his face and his expression became cold. "Two masters, you have just become formal disciples, and you are not familiar with the rules. You will not blame you. Think clearly! "


    Having said that, a bit of a smile appeared on the fat man''s face, "However, the rules are rules, and the brothers are not disrespectful people. If the two masters want to change the weapon, they must hand in a spirit stone Now! After all ... for my brother, he also bears the risk, right? "


    "Is this ... pitted?"


    Meng Hao blinked, looking strangely at Li Yu. Will we be pitted?


    "Extremely what the brother said!"


    Li Yu took the pebble in his hand and smiled, "Let''s say goodbye! Let''s visit our brother when we have earned the spirit stone."


    Talking, Li Yu pulled Meng Hao out of the treasure hall.


    "Brother Li, why ..."


    After going out, Meng Hao looked at Li Yu with a puzzled look. Obviously being pitted, why did you leave like this? If you do n��t go back, how can you be willing?


    "Rest assured, I will dig a big hole for him!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "He''s got a pit on us, he''s really courageous!"


    ...


    Recommended pear drop

 Chapter 1174： Bronze mirror and stone beads are both treasures

    "This stone is really interesting!"


    After leaving the Treasure Pavilion, Li Yu and Meng Hao followed the instructions on Yujian and went to the residence of the disciples. Burning novel


    Along the way, Li Yu threw the pebble in his hand and smiled.


    "Brother Li, is this stone ... anything special?"


    Meng Hao looked puzzled.


    "In fact, this is really precious!"


    Li Yu looked at the pebble in his hands, and she felt a little bit stunned.


    Meng Hao''s bronze mirror, not to mention the five lords of the parrot of unknown origin, is a vast ancestor, Luo Tian world''s first surrender "ghost", the refined "strength war armor".


    There are two accessories on this "detached armor", namely two beads. One is in the hands of Dong Hu, who has the ability to improve the first-order cultivation.


    The other one remained unknown. In the future, even if the "monster demon" Meng Hao surpassed Luo Tian world and even killed Luo Tian, ??he did not find another bead. In other words, Meng Hao didn''t care about this bead at that time.


    "It turns out ... another bead has been thrown in the patron''s treasure chest to eat ashes!"


    Li Yu glanced at it. Even if the seal was repaired, his vision was not bad. Immediately saw through the function of this bead.


    Two beads, the white one is a first-order repair for the wearer who promotes the "detached armor." The black one in Li Yu''s hand was a first-order cultivation to suppress the enemy.


    "Nine broken lenses, plus the bronze mirror and two beads in Meng Hao''s hands, this is the complete form of the detached battle armor!"


    Having figured out the ins and outs, Li Yu turned his head to look at Meng Hao and handed the stone beads in hand to Meng Hao. "This bead should be integrated with your bronze mirror, let it be for you!"


    "Beads? Bronze mirrors? Isn''t this really a treasure?"


    Meng Hao took out the rusty bronze mirror from the storage bag, opened his mouth wide, and stunned.


    "The fat man didn''t tell a lie. This thing is really a **** of light, you really have a destiny."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded towards Meng Hao. "I''ve heard of this before and I didn''t expect it to be here. You met it and it was a chance."


    "Brother Li ... Thank you!"


    Meng Hao took the stone beads and put them into the storage bag together with the bronze mirror.


    In Meng Hao''s mind, it has been confirmed that Li Yu must be extraordinary.


    Not only do you know the treasures, but you don''t care. Except for its extraordinary origin and seeing more babies, there is no other possibility!


    "You''re welcome?"


    Li Yu shook his head and stretched his fingers to the front. "Let''s go, the outsider''s residence is coming! Let''s settle down and talk!"


    In the direction indicated by Yu Jian, the two went all the way.


    "what����"


    There was a sudden scream in front.


    Turning out from behind the cliff, looking up, I saw a disciple on the mountain road lying down on the ground with a **** flesh. He was stepped on his chest and stretched out his hand to take away the storage bag at the waist.


    When the robber left, the flesh-out disciple turned around and climbed up from the ground, staring fiercely at the direction of the robber''s departure, "A surprise attack? You wait for me!"


    After that, the man turned and left.


    "What is this ... what about a rogue?"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was stunned.


    Why can''t any sect gate be so lawless? Do n��t you say that your family is like a family, you ca n��t treat it like a hatred, right?


    If you go on like this, who of Zongmen will have a sense of belonging to Zongmen?


    "Well! I''m the most annoyed about this kind of robbery, and there is no technical content at all!"


    Li Yu shrugged and said, "We are scholars and we can''t act so rough in the future. Otherwise, it will be too shameful!"


    "Brother Li is absolutely speaking!"


    Meng Hao nodded again and again, feeling that Li Yu''s words had come to an idea. just����


    "Well? Brother Li, don''t you think it''s strange? This mountain monk is so lawless and has no rules? Fighting with the same door, what future does Zongmen have?"


    "I asked someone the other day. This is not only a robbery, but also a place dedicated to killing, which can''t help but fight.


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders. "It is said that this is the rule left by the Patriarch. Who knows what is going on? Perhaps the Patriarch''s brain was cramped!"


    "Ok!"


    Meng Hao also felt that the possibility of this patron ancestor''s brain cramps is not small.


    Walking all the way to the residence of the disciples, the two saw a lot of robberies.


    Regardless of whether it was robbed, robbed, or even bystander, it was taken for granted. In addition to not killing people, even broken hands and feet are very common.


    It seems that this is the rule of Shanzong.


    Li Yu and Meng Hao came along, and many people paid attention to them. But when they saw Yu Jian floating in front of the two, they knew that this was a newly promoted outsider disciple. There was no oil or water at all, and no one regarded them as targets.


    This made Meng Hao nervous all the way, a little relieved.


    According to Yu Jian''s instructions, the two found a remote bungalow by the cliff. The two old stone houses are the places where Li Yu and Meng Hao settled.


    "Brother Li, you said that this bronze mirror and stone beads are both treasures. I wonder what''s different?"


    After settling down, Meng Hao picked up the bronze mirror and stone beads and asked Li Yu.


    "Any magic weapon requires magical power. Now there is no difference in the gods. The only reason is that there is not enough spiritual power."


    Li Yu smiled, "Whether it ��s spiritual practice or activation of magic weapons, you need enough spirits. So, we have to do some preparations! Let ��s not rob, it ��s too shameful for scholars! Only when we plan for them can we meet our identity Well!"


    "Make sense! Make sense!"


    Meng Hao agrees with this very much. "However, after we first arrived, we need to familiarize ourselves with many parties before we can pit people ... Oh, we plan. What does Brother Li think?"


    "Know yourselves and know yourselves, you can''t fight a hundred battles! Brother Meng really knows the art of warfare!"


    "Where and where! Brother Li is full of clever ideas and insights!"


    Alright ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two puddles full of bad water are touted to each other here.


    Time is just when the two of them "step on" ... Oh, slowly passing by in the familiar environment. In an instant, seven days passed.


    "when����"


    A loud bell rang, and the entire patron Sect Waizong was shocked by the bell.


    "It''s time to distribute elixir!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s another day to release Dan! Today, this block is going to kill the Quartet!"


    "The elixir is mine! Who dares to rob him, I chopped him!"


    At one time, the entire waizong resident seemed to have heard the clarion call, and all the disciples of the outside gate rubbed their fists, their faces were fierce, and they were about to fight a battle.


    "Let Dan?"


    Li Yu and Meng Hao stopped for a while and walked out of the door.


    "The morning glow is like blood, today ... the blood will flow into the river!"


    During this time, "step on the point", the two also knew that this "day of releasing Dan" was a day of **** killing.


    The elixir was given to elixir by the elder Zongmen, it was not a chance, but a ...


    ...


    When I uploaded the chapter today, I saw a reader saying "The author''s writing has collapsed." Thank you for your interest in this book before explaining it.


    Li Yu ��s seal repair is not to play again from scratch, but to understand life and realize himself.


    The author will not let Li Yu rebuild to the top, with millions of words.


    This is just a short journey.


    Spoiler, you do n��t need Li Yu to reach the ��Daoyuan�� realm in this world, as long as you are promoted to cut the spirit and enlighten yourself with the three swords of the spirit!


    Each time the protagonist is promoted, the author has a specific plan, and each promotion is written in a reasonable and well-founded manner.


    The outline at the end of the link has been compiled, each step is appropriate, and it will certainly not collapse! Everyone can read it with confidence!

 Chapter 1175： The day of release

    Bells sounding. Huo Ranwen


    MENG Hao Li Yu and out of the yard, go along with the crowd outside were central square.


    After a few moments, the crowd came to the square were outside the center.


    This is a huge square. Around the square, stands a root towering stone pillars carved dragon, emitting light glaring on each stone pillars.


    Forefront of the square, there are a hundred feet square platform. High platform above the pink clouds shrouded, Xian Xia dense, showing several faint silhouette floated Chu Chen.


    "Patron were ...... just such a point of formal disciple?"


    When Li Yu and MENG Hao came to the square to see around the outside of the square one hundred disciples, he frowned slightly.


    "It seems that this patron were gone downhill ah!"


    MENG Hao turned to see Li Yu, a slight sigh.


    "when����"


    At this time, the high platform is a chime sounded.


    With the sound of chimes, all disciples of the outer door on the whole square one breath condensable gas, combat readiness.


    Obviously, when "put Dan" I have come to!


    Yun Yunxia shrouded above the platform slowly dissipated, showing the figure in it.


    An old man in a golden robe stood in the middle of the high platform, his eyes were like electricity, but his expression was not angry.


    There was a man and a woman standing beside the old man in Jinpao. The man was handsome and extraordinary, showing a sense of integrity. As for the woman ... it was the one who brought Li Yu, Meng Hao, etc. from Daqingshan.


    "This time Uncle Shangguan came to release Dan?"


    "Brother Chen Fan and Sister Xu Qing are both here?"


    The disciples who are familiar with the inside story are shocked by the battle against Fang Dan today.


    There are only two inside disciples in the whole school, one is Chen Fan, the other is Xu Qing. Now letting Dan once, so that these two inside disciples all appeared together? what''s going on?


    "This seat is hosting the release ceremony today."


    The old man in the gold robe, Shangguan Xiu, glanced down, and the majestic breath came out like a tide, which made all the disciples'' hearts startled and bowed their heads.


    however����


    The coercion of the condensing period is naturally light and light for Li Yu, and he doesn''t care.


    Even Meng Hao was calm and calm, without showing panic or fear.


    "what?"


    Shangguan Xiu found Li Yu and Meng Hao, who were standing like a flock of chickens, flashing a strange gleam in his eyes.


    Inner disciples Chen Fan and Xu Qing also looked at Li Yu and looked a little surprised.


    "This release of Dan, each person is a gas Dan, a spiritual stone."


    Shangguan Xiu waved his hand, and more than 100 elixir and more than 100 spirit stones fell into the hands of the disciples.


    "Elixir ... is there a seal?"


    Meng Hao saw a faint layer of fluorescence wrapped in the elixir in her hand, which could not be opened at all, and she could not swallow the elixir.


    "The spiritual power was banned, and it was unlocked after half an hour. But ... it seems to prevent the loss of medicine, but this is the source of the fight!"


    Li Yu shook her head with a sigh.


    The elixir is not banned by this spiritual power, and it can be swallowed immediately after it is sent. With this spiritual power ban, you can''t open the ban within half an hour, and you can''t swallow the elixir, then ... you can grab it!


    "Brother Li, the elixir and spirit stone in our hands, I am afraid they will also be robbed. In this way ..."


    Meng Hao lifted his eyes to Li Yu, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. The two pit cargoes reached an instant agreement and were ready to pit people.


    "Fan Dan was over today, but ..."


    At this time, Shangguan Xiu on the high platform suddenly made a noise, and then took out two elixir shining from the storage bag.


    "This is Alchemy!"


    Holding up two pills, Shangguan Xiu gave birth to a joke.


    "It''s a miracle!"


    At this moment, the whole square was very hot, and all the disciples became even quicker to breathe.


    This kind of high-grade elixir, such as Han Ling Dan, is rarely seen by disciples inside, let alone those outside disciples?


    "I don''t know who the elder Shang will give the elixir to?"


    "Hey! No matter who he is, he''s dead!"


    Elder Ci Dan, this is not an opportunity, but ... a dead end!


    This advanced elixir, no matter who it belongs to, will inevitably lead to competition.


    Even if you change your hands, who are you throwing them at? Those who have received elixir will not be grateful to you, those who have not received elixir will remember you and hate you.


    "This seat is very pleased to see the new talents appearing in Zongmen."


    Shang Guanxiu looked around the square, and then ... stopped on Li Yu and Meng Hao, with a smile on his face, and seemed to really appreciate their two talents.


    "I will give you these two drought spirits!"


    With a wave of his hand, the two dry Lingdan fell into the hands of Li Yu and Meng Hao instantly.


    "I rely!"


    Meng Hao jumped at the sight of Han Lingdan falling into his hands.


    At this moment, he clearly felt as if he had become the focus of everyone''s attention. Those greedy and fierce eyes seemed to burn him to ashes.


    "It''s okay! Although it exceeded our expectations, but ... wasn''t it just a little bigger?"


    Li Yu reached out and patted Meng Hao''s shoulder. "My scholars have the dangers of mountains and rivers, the depth of the city and the abdomen. They are all in control."


    "Brother understands!"


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, and there was a touch of light in his eyes. "Even if the world is like chess, we can calmly clothe, then ... play a good show!"


    "Boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ throw me elixir for a while!"


    "Don''t you give it, today is next year!"


    At this time, the rumors were heard, and there was a violent violent voice in the cold tone.


    However, neither Li Yu nor Meng Hao paid attention to these threatening words.


    The immortal on the platform rose up, and the elder Shangguan and two disciples inside had already planned to leave.


    "Elder Qiyu, my disciples have something to say!"


    At this time, Li Yu and Meng Hao both spoke at the same time, bowing and saluting on the high platform.


    "Oh? What do you guys say?"


    Shang Guanxiu, Chen Fan and Xu Qing, who were about to leave, looked at Li Yu and Meng Hao with astonishment, and were very surprised by their actions.


    "Elder Qiyu!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand to hold up the dry Lingdan, with a smile on his face, "Thanks to the elders for his love, he gave the dry Lingdan. The disciples are ashamed and shameless."


    "Why can I monopolize such a treasure when I wait for the cultivation of Zongmen? Thinking about it, we think of a way."


    "The two disciples are willing to take out two dry Lingdan, two Ningqi Dan, and two Lingshi as prizes. While the elders and two inner door brothers and sisters are present, an outside door contest is held here . "


    "In this way, it can not only inspire the disciples of Zongmen to practice, but also all the disciples will serve Zongmen, and they will also ask the elders for approval!"


    Talking, Li Yu and Meng Hao worshiped together.


    "Outside the door? Your elixir and spirit stone are prizes? Hehe, this is a bit interesting!"


    Shangguan Xiurao glanced at the two with an interest, and slowly nodded, "So, this seat is ready!"


    So ... it was originally a scuffle, and it turned out to be an outsider disciple!


    Li Yu and Meng Ha had a strange laugh in their hearts!


    Isn''t it a good time to compete?

 Chapter 1176： 1 big pit, all planted in

    "The disciples have a charter here!"


    Meng Hao took a step forward and bowed to the high platform. "The disciples think, but with the rewards given by the two of us, I''m afraid that it is still a bit inadequate. Ranwen''s novel is not as good as the participating fellows, all of them took out their elixir Spirit stone, gamble. "


    "The winner receives the elixir and spirit of the loser. The schedule is divided into the preliminary round, the preliminary round and the final. The preliminary round winners participate in the preliminary round, and the preliminary round winners participate in the final round."


    "Everyone is at the same door, two drought spirits and countless elixir spirits are waiting for you!"


    As soon as Meng Hao said this, all the people in the entire square glowed with eyes.


    If you win, you can get someone''s elixir, and it is not a melee. It''s safe and rewarding. It''s too convenient and suitable!


    "quasi!"


    Elder Shangguan is enjoying this kind of manipulating the fate of others and manipulating his pleasure in life and death. He is also very interested in Meng Hao''s new initiative and immediately agreed.


    "Come! Come! Come! Come with everyone, this is the game ..."


    Li Yu and Meng Hao, from a newly-disciplined disciple, have suddenly become organizers of "outdoor comparison".


    Divide the area according to the level of repair. Organize everyone to start a duel.


    "This is the playing area below the third floor of Ningqi."


    "This is the fourth and fifth floor of the game.


    Divide the site and draw lots to determine the order of the game. Then, the two pits became referees again.


    "kill����"


    The matchups proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Soon, the first round of preliminaries was completed. More than a hundred outside students discarded half. Half of them returned with a full load, half were scaly and covered with empty hands.


    "The second round, the preliminary round begins!"


    It was another fight, and half of them were injured with empty hands. The twenty or so people who won were also not badly injured.


    However, these winners are very excited!


    Never earn so much elixir and spiritstone once! Compared to the usual melee, this kind of game is both safe and rewarding.


    The two guys, Li Yu and Meng Hao, are still very good. They have a brain! Do not bully them in the future!


    The winner had a bit of a good opinion of Li Yu and Meng Hao. But I don''t know ... these two pits were uncomfortable from the beginning.


    "The final round has begun!"


    "There is only one winner in the final! We have to choose the strongest person out there!"


    "Because the winners of the preliminary rounds are different, the finals are ... the challenge! Twenty winners can challenge each other. The loser loses everything and the winner gains everything!"


    "Game start!"


    With an order, the final finals began!


    "Yin Tianlong, Zhou Kai, I want to challenge you!"


    "Xu Ge, I will fight with you!"


    "Tong Yang, our old account has to be calculated!"


    Challenges started. For the spiritual medicine, for the reputation, for the old grievances, a lot of monks fought.


    Although there are Elder Zongmen and disciples inside, there is no real killer, but ... it is very common to lack arms and legs and cut **** flesh!


    "There are no matches in the challenge! Those who lose, as long as they make the same bet again, can continue to participate!"


    "The same team lost in the preliminary round and the preliminary round, so are you! As long as you put out the same bets, whether it is magic weapon, elixir, spirit stone, as long as the value is equal, you can challenge again!


    So ... a small number of people who had been eliminated in the preliminary and preliminary rounds, and those who had enough challenges in their family, also joined this challenge.


    "kill����"


    "Go to death ..."


    The scene was so hot that it was a mess!


    Li Yu and Meng Hao watched the opera with their arms on their faces and smiling.


    "Heroes in the world, go to my heart!"


    "This is the strategy!"


    Meng Hao and Li Yu looked at each other and smiled. The two pit cargoes were very satisfied with the move of the pits.


    The challenge is still ongoing.


    Seeing the winner scarred and crumbling, those who had been eliminated before couldn''t help it!


    The wealth is moving, and as long as it is defeated, you can harvest countless properties.


    Even if it will be troubled afterwards, but ... with so many resources in hand, can''t we break through and repair? Can''t we make Zongmen elders?


    So ... the situation is more intense!


    Every challenger wins or loses, and more and more assets are gathered, almost emptying out the disciples'' old bosses!


    "Ha ha ha ha! I won! I won! I Hanzong, won!"


    The final winner, Han Zong, who was on the fifth floor of Ningqi, held the storage bags of all the disciples'' homes and laughed wildly.


    At this moment, Han Zong was hurt and he was bleeding, and he was already crumbling!


    But ... no one can challenge him!


    The whole square was full of wounded people, and a group of outside students looked at the arrogant Han Zong, but they could only hate it but could not help it. Because they have no energy to move!


    "Congratulations, Brother Han, Brother Han!"


    Li Yu and Meng Hao smiled, and congratulated Han Zong.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You two guys, yes! This time I made the brother a big money! In the future, the brother will definitely cover you! Now, hand over Han Ling Dan!"


    Even though Han Zong was covered with scars and crumbling, his face was full of energy and spirit.


    "That one����"


    Meng Hao''s face showed a tinge of color ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I embarrassedly touched my head, "That ... Brother Han, I''m sorry! The younger brother is also an outsider, younger brother ... can challenge you of!"


    "Uh?"


    Han Zong was shocked, and his feet were trembling!


    I''ll cut the grass! It turns out ... there''s this one out?


    Meng Hao fell to Han Zong''s face with a sullen face, and then ... the slap of the crumbling winner was turned easily!


    Everyone looked at each other, stunned, and his eyes were flaming, so Meng Hao ... reached out and took out the storage bag! Take away the storage bag that gathered all the outside students'' belongings!


    At this point, two pit cargoes have pitted all the outside students to the bottom of the sea!


    "Hahahaha! That''s what happened!"


    "These two little guys are interesting! They are so interesting! Hahahaha!"


    The patron saint taught He Luohua, and the elder Ouyang Xi saw the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the Shangguan Xiu who presides over the release of the ritual, it is already embarrassing! Is it ... the old man was also played by these two little cubs?


    Xu Qing and Chen Fan, behind the elder Shang, looked at each other.


    So ... is it OK?


    Especially Xu Qing, this cold young girl, suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand the two scholars who had been arrested by her.


    Readers, really are thieves and ghosts!


    "You two boys, how dare you pit us? How dare you pit us all?"


    "Huh! You have to make money, but you don''t have to spend it!"


    "Offended us all, even if they make so much, they can''t live!"


    All the disciples outside the ground collapsed, gnashing their teeth one by one, their eyes glowing.


    "Oh! Since we dare to pit you, how can we not cope?"


    Li Yu and Meng Hao sneered.

 Chapter 1177： Hangout plan (Zhentian has a life and has to go)

    "Sister Xu Qing!"


    Meng Hao took a jade box out of the storage bag, held up her hands, and bowed down on the high platform. "Sister Xu, you can worship at the immortal gate from the ordinary, thanks to the good fortune given by her sister. Ranwen Fiction"


    "Sister Xu took me into Xianmen, and I am grateful for it. I went to Yangdanfang to buy a beauty Yandan. She is naturally beautiful and naturally does not need Yangyan Dan. This is the younger brother''s heart, and I hope she will smile! "


    This move made everyone stunned.


    Damn! This guy still has such a hand?


    If you let him have Sister Xu Qing, it will be a big deal!


    Xu Qing is one of the only two inner disciples of Shanzong, and his status is unattainable. Once Meng Hao has formed Xu Qing, which outside disciples dare to fight Meng Hao''s idea?


    "Humph!"


    Xu Qing gave Meng Ha an unhappy look.


    She''s not stupid! Where can''t I know that Meng Hao is using her tiger skin as a cover?


    It''s just ... these two guys are really interesting! Help them and see where they can go!


    "It''s your intention!"


    Xu Qing nodded faintly, reached out and took the jade box in his hand. "Since you gave a gift, I will also return you a copy!"


    Reached out and took out a piece of jade bamboo slip, and waved it to Meng Hao, "This is the Dongfu I used to practice in the Waizong, I can lend it to you."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Originally, it was just a relationship pulling Zhang Hupi, Meng Hao never thought that Xu Qing would accept it.


    This move was just a guise. The two pit goods had also discussed various ways to get out. I didn''t expect that it would not be used at all. It was so easy to solve the problem.


    Xu Qing directly accepted Yang Yandan, and also returned a gift. This made Meng Hao feel a little ashamed, and felt embarrassed to get out by borrowing Sister Xu''s signboard.


    "I am very dissatisfied with your approach! The integrity of a gentleman lies in his virtue ..."


    Brother Chen Fan next to him, frowning, looked at Li Yu and Meng Hao, and said, "Papa Pala," and he was drowsy.


    "Seeing that you still have salvation, I also lent Dongfu to you! In Dongfu, I have left a lot of books. Since you are a scholar, you should learn more from the saints. I hope I can correct things in the future!"


    Talking, Chen Fan also threw a piece of jade Jane into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Uh? Brother Chen Fan has something to do with them?"


    Now ... a bunch of outside students are completely stupid!


    Is it because of such pits that one can get into the eyes of the senior management of Zongmen? It seems that we have to learn more in the future!


    The feat of two pit cargoes was endlessly poisonous. Make the pagan style more inexplicable!


    "Today you gave me a gift, and he also gave you a gift. Let me save that miserable fate!"


    Li Yu put away the jade Jane and arched his hand towards Chen Fan.


    The original Chen Fan, this strong and upright boy, fell to Luo Tian''s hands in order to resurrect his lover "Shanling", and was used as a chess piece to harm Meng Hao. In pain, Chen Fan died in the hands of Meng Hao.


    "Today''s Fang Dan Conference is an eye-opener for this seat! Good! Good!"


    The elder Shangguan gave a meaningful glance at Li Yu and Meng Hao, especially staying on the storage bag in the hands of Meng Hao, and then waved his sleeves, and Yun Yunguang tossed up and broke away instantly.


    "That Shangguan old ghost, the eyes when he left ... stared at our storage bags?"


    Meng Hao frowned. "As Elder Zongmen, don''t you even be jealous of this property?"


    "It''s really possible!"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders. "But when the old goods were released before, it was obviously aimed at us and wanted to pit us. If we pit us, still want to divide the loot? Well, this one has never been a man with a broad mind ! "


    "Hey! Why retaliation for virtue?"


    Meng Hao also sneered, "Shangguan old goods, we have the opportunity to pit him in the future!"


    "Let''s go back to dispose of these things first, lest something unexpected happen!"


    Li Yu took out the jade bamboo slips sent by Chen Fan, released a little spiritual energy, and rushed to the caves sent by Chen Fan along the way.


    "You guys wait! It won''t be that way!"


    "Even if you have sisters Brother Xu and Brother Chen, but ... Waizong is the world of Brother Wang Tengfei! When Brother Wang exits customs, it will be your death!"


    Seeing Meng Hao and Li Yu leave, all the disciples outside the ground collapsed, cursing their teeth one by one.


    Li Yu and Meng Hao both turned a deaf ear, waving their sleeves and drifting away.


    "Well? The two of us, Dongfu, are not far apart!"


    There are two cave houses on the two parallel peaks on the mountain side. This is where Li Yu and Meng Hao got their new residence.


    "Go to you first!"


    The Dongfu in front of him was the Dongfu given to Meng Hao by Xu Qing. Li Yu and Meng Hao opened the Dongfu ban with jade bamboo slips and entered the Dongfu house.


    "So strong aura!"


    When I walked into Dongfu, I saw the shining light shining in the whole Dongfu, and the rich aura turned into a layer of haze, which filled the whole Dongfu.


    "It is indeed the cave house of Sister Xu, it really is extraordinary!"


    Meng Hao nodded happily, reached out and took out the storage bag, his eyes glowed again, "Brother Li, we''re rich!"


    Opening the storage bag, Meng Hao reached out and took out a bottle of elixir, a piece of spirit stone, a piece of magical instrument, and piled a lot in Dongfu. Linglang is dazzling and shining.


    "All the savings of outside students have been swept away by us! Sure enough, planning is the way to start a family!"


    Seeing this pile of property ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Meng Hao was full of joy and spirit.


    "You have all the elixir of ascension. With these elixir and the rich aura of Dongfu, you will immediately retreat! Do n��t finish the elixir, and do n��t elevate it to more than five layers of condensation Don''t go out. "


    Hanging all over the disciples, if you don''t hurry to improve your strength, that is to find your own way!


    Even if Xu Qing''s guise is pulled, but ... Xu Qing cannot be protected at all times. If he was assassinated, without any evidence, Xu Qing would have no choice.


    "But, Brother Li ..."


    I got all my elixir for promotion, what should Li Yuhuan do? Meng Hao didn''t want to cause differences between the two because of sharing the loot and affect their friendship.


    "Do not bother me."


    Li Yu looked at Meng Hao with a smile and let go of her spiritual power fluctuations, and a huge aura arose.


    "Brother Li, what are you ...?"


    Feeling this huge spiritual fluctuation, Meng Hao was stunned.


    "It''s only the sixth floor of Ningqi. I''m a bit special. You just need to hold these things by yourself. I don''t really need them!"


    Even if Li Yu sealed the practice, with his qualifications, the practice of condensing period was really done in minutes.


    If it weren''t for trying the so-called perfect foundation of the "Tai Ling Jing", Li Yu would be able to elevate the cultivation to a higher level.


    "Don''t say it out!"


    Within six months, the gas was condensed to the sixth floor, and I am afraid that everyone in the Patron Sect would be scared. Li Yu naturally didn''t want to make so much noise.


    "Brother Li is extraordinary!"


    It has long been known that Li Yu''s origins are extraordinary, and it is not surprising that Meng Hao has done so to Li Yu. "Thank you Brother Li for your kindness, my brother is ashamed!"


    Li Yu didn''t need these, but Meng Hao thought it was too few. With these things, after repairing for a breakthrough, you will not be afraid of others asking for trouble!

 Chapter 1178： Its pitting again (Chan Yu, my husband has repaid it!)

    "Brother Li, last time you said that this bronze mirror was a treasure?"


    Meng Hao took out the bronze mirror and stone beads and looked at Li Yu with a smile. "Now we have so many spirit stones, can we try them?"


    "Then try!"


    Li Yu naturally knew what was going on with the bronze mirror and let Meng Hao try it. Huo Ranwen


    "Ok!"


    Meng Hao nodded, picked up the bronze mirror, and placed it on the edge of the stone piled on the ground ...


    "Om ..."


    The bronze mirror trembled, and a huge suction force was born. The spirit stones piled up on the ground flew up and sucked into the bronze mirror.


    For a moment, a pile of spirit stones was absorbed by the bronze mirror.


    "what?"


    Meng Ha was stunned!


    Eat a thousand spirits in one meal, this thing ... who can afford it!


    "With these spirit stones, it is also a preliminary activation of this treasure!"


    Li Yu smiled, "Did you see the two dimples on the back of the bronze mirror? Insert the stone beads in it!"


    "Is this the initial activation?"


    Meng Hao shook his head again. Although the treasure was good, it was too expensive!


    "I hope its function is not too bad, otherwise you will lose more than it pays!"


    Helplessly sighed, Meng Hao picked up Shizhu and buried it in the pit behind the bronze mirror.


    "Om ..."


    The bronze mirror shuddered and flew out of the hand, floating in mid-air. Stone beads and bronze mirrors burst into a colorful light.


    That gray stone ball that faded away in the brilliance, turned into a black ink-like bead, and sneaked into a pit behind the bronze mirror.


    "Om ..."


    The light converged, and the bronze mirror floated down and fell into the hands of Meng Hao.


    "Brother Li, this bronze mirror ... what''s so strange about it?"


    When Meng Hao saw Li Yu seemed to know this bronze mirror, he asked Li Yu.


    "This mirror is extraordinary. Its origins are amazing. It''s just not complete yet, it doesn''t have the power of earth and earth, but its function is also amazing."


    Li Yu pointed at the bronze mirror and laughed, "The black pillars behind the bronze mirror have the power of curse and can suppress the enemy''s first-order repair. For example, the enemy is the seventh layer of Ningqi. You can use the bronze mirror to suppress his strength to condensate. Six layers of gas. "


    "So amazing?"


    Meng Hao''s eyes lighted up and she was very happy. This supernatural power is so useful when dealing with enemies!


    "Attention. Because the bronze mirror is incomplete, the power to suppress the enemy''s cultivation is not too strong. You are in the condensate period, you can only suppress the condensate. The ability to suppress is related to your own cultivation."


    Li Yu reached out and took a picture of a "Lan Ling Dan" placed on the ground and handed it to Meng Hao. "Now is the second function of the bronze mirror. Copy!"


    "copy?"


    Meng Hao was startled, "I take something in the past, and it can be found out of nothing. Copy it out?"


    Moved "Lingling Dan" closer to the mirror, and Meng Ha was stunned to see that a colorful glow burst on the bronze mirror, and slowly gave birth to a "Ling Lingdan"!


    "My God! Developed! Developed! Arcana! This is truly Arcana!"


    Anything can be copied, so in the future ... Will I still lose money? As much as you want, how much can you copy?


    Meng Hao danced with joy.


    "Don''t be too happy, you will always lose money!"


    Li Yu shook his head for a while, "Do you think that the copy of the bronze mirror is not consumed? You can copy Han Lingdan now because it absorbed the pile of spirit stones! What you want to copy, you must provide enough spirit stones for the bronze mirror! "


    "Uh����"


    Like pouring a bucket of cold water at the moment, Meng Hao''s face collapsed, where is there no shortage of money! This is clearly a bottomless pit! How much money can consume you!


    "By the way, the bronze mirror also has a very special function!"


    There was a weird smile on Li Yu''s face, "You try to find a monster with a thick body hair, you know the special function of the bronze mirror, I hope you are not too surprised!"


    The bronze mirror''s instrumental spirit, the five-haired hybrid parrot, has a special hobby, has great interest in beasts with abundant body hair, and loves only "backyard flowers".


    Such a thrilling feature, let Meng Hao open his eyes!


    "Does it work against monsters? It really is a treasure!"


    Just activated, it has three features and it''s very powerful. Meng Hao was very satisfied with this bronze mirror and couldn''t bear it.


    "Study slowly!"


    Li Yu took a three-foot sword in the magic weapon pile on the ground, waved his hand toward Meng Hao, and turned to leave Meng Hao''s cave house.


    "The fat man in Treasure Court has once pitted the poor road once. Naturally, such a person who is arrogant and indifferent will naturally not be so narrow-minded and will definitely not retaliate against him! Um, definitely not!"


    A strange smile appeared on Li Yu''s face. "I point him to a way to make money. This is to help fellow students. How can it be considered revenge?"


    Shi Shiran walked, Li Yu passed through the ancestor all the way, and all the disciples who were seriously injured and lost all the magic weapons, elixir and spirit stone, turned to the treasure hall with their eyes glowing and their teeth gritted.


    "Brother, I''m here!"


    Li Yu walked into the Treasure Pavilion with a smile on his face and greeted the fat man.


    "You ... what are you doing? Want a magic weapon? A spirit stone, no bargain!"


    The fat man raised his eyes and glanced at Li Yu, reached out and patted the armrest of the chair, his posture was old.


    The fat man in the Treasure Pavilion, because of his heavy duty, cannot leave the Treasure Pavilion, so he did not go to the Fangdan Conference. He never saw the feats of Li Yu and Meng Haokeng, and the old **** was still posing. attitude.


    "Brother, my brother is temporarily shy, and he can''t take out the spirit stone ..."


    "What are you doing without a spirit stone? Go! Go! Go! While playing! Let''s talk when you have a spirit stone!"


    The fat man waved dismissively.


    "Brother, younger brother came here to have a way to make a fortune, and wanted to discuss one or two with the brother."


    Li Yu didn''t mind the fat man''s attitude at all, but smiled more kindly, "Brother, at the Dan Conference today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Someone pitted all the patriarchs. All the patriarchs who had been killed lost all the law Utensils, spirits and elixir. "


    "Ah? Everyone''s magic weapon, elixir and spirit stone? My God, how much is this worth?"


    The fat man jumped in shock, the fat on his face trembled. Then ... there was another downcast, "No matter how much he earns, I can''t help it!"


    "Hey! Brother, don''t you think this is the chance to get rich?"


    Li Yu mysteriously lowered his voice. "Brother, all the disciples have lost their instruments. And here you have countless instruments!"


    "This is the thing of the ancestral gate, I dare to greedy Mexico? I dare sell it privately? Although my horse Changhe is greedy for money, he will not find death!"


    The fat man rolled his eyes and snorted.


    "Who said it was sold? Of course, the things in Zongmen cannot be sold without permission! But ... if it is leased? Let them use the identity token to mortgage, and rent a magic instrument?"


    Li Yu''s voice is like the temptation of the devil, "brother, you think about it. There is an identity token mortgage. Whoever borrows a magic weapon can not escape. Even if it is damaged, he dare not lose it! In this way, wouldn''t it be able to collect A lot of rent? "


    "This one����"


    Fat man Ma Changhe mumbled his eyes, and then ... he pointed at Li Yu indignantly and reprimanded, "Miscellaneous things, my Ma Changhe, as a deacon of the Treasure Pavilion, how can I do such things? Hurry up! So dirty Foul language, don''t stain my ears! "


    "Brother is just right, my brother has no room for self-confidence. He resigned!"


    Under the severe anger of Ma Changhe''s righteous words, Li Yu was full of shame and fled.


    "Hey! I showed you such a way to get rich, I don''t believe you won''t fall into the pit!"


    Li Yu glanced back at Treasure Court with a smile on his face, "Dare to pit me? There have always been poor people, do you dare to pit me? It''s courageous!"

 Chapter 1179： I was taught by your ancestors (at work, really ...

    A day later, a message spread quietly among the disciples outside. Huo Ranwen


    Brother Treasure House Brother Ma couldn''t bear to see all the brothers lost their instruments, and took huge risks, and won the same door a business that used the identity token to mortgage and lease the instruments.


    So ... all the disciples had lost their instruments, and all the disciples who were clean and slippery had to go to Ma Changhe to rent them.


    After all, in the early and middle stages of condensate, there is no magic weapon in the body, that''s almost half of the combat power!


    Whether it is to seek revenge on the two pit goods of Li Yu and Meng Hao, or the fight for the "release of the Danish Convention" next month, it is inseparable from the magic weapon!


    Under this premise, Brother Ma''s magic treasure leasing business is in full swing!


    "Sit and watch him rise up, and watch his guests ..."


    Li Yu hummed the song at the beat and waved his hand to close the gate of Dongfu.


    Ma Changhe has fallen into the pit, just wait to see him "the building collapses"!


    "The next step is to wait for the promotion ceremony of the inner door to open, enter the inner door, and go to the cave house of the old tortoise.


    Li Yu half-screwed his eyes and dozed off.


    "Beside the mountain Zonghoushan, deep in Montenegro, there is a hanging Yinglong. This is Wang Tengfei''s predetermined opportunity, and then Meng Hao snatched it."


    Li Yu hehe two times, "Wang Tengfei is also a descendant of Wang Lin or Wang Yue. If you don''t mess with me, I''m too lazy to intervene. If you dare to mess with ..."


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking of this, Li Yu''s Dongfu door suddenly sounded a bang, and the whole Dongfu shook violently.


    "Uh? Someone is attacking Dongfu?"


    Li Yu blinked, a little surprised on his face, "This is Chen Fan''s Dongfu. Someone dare to attack? This is really interesting."


    He got up and walked to the entrance of Dongfu, waved his hand to unlock the gate of Dongfu, and Li Yu stepped out of Dongfu.


    "Well? How dare you go out yourself? Sure enough."


    A group of people appeared at the gate of Dongfu.


    A handsome young man wearing a robe with a face like a crown jade, surrounded by a group of people, walked towards Li Yu step by step.


    "I''m Wang Tengfei."


    The boy in Jinpao''s face was full of spring breeze and gentle as if it were jade. But the indifferent eyes revealed a pride from the bones.


    The robe sleeves fluttered, striding. A closer look reveals that Wang Tengfei, the son of Jinpao, did not land at all, but walked three inches off the ground.


    Beyond Li Yu, Wang Tengfei stopped and stood up. The erect figure, such as Yuan Yuan Yue Yue, has a demeanor.


    "My son has been in retreat for many days, but unexpectedly, a character like you has appeared in the sect."


    Wang Tengfei looked up at Li Yu and nodded his head slightly. "Because of the practice of entering the ancestral gate and condensing the first floor, Shi Jikeng has practised all the disciples in the whole ancestor, and you have some skills."


    "But ... the mind is desirable, but the means are a bit uncomfortable."


    Wang Tengfei looked down at Li Yu and slowly shook his head, "Of course, this is not the key! The key to the problem lies in ... Did you stir up the wind and rain in the ancestors, and have you asked my son? Without your approval, you dare to be in the ancestors presumptuous?"


    There was a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Wang Tengfei glanced at Li Yu. "Looking at you when you first arrived, you do n��t understand the rules. The son is not embarrassed by you. As long as you sacrifice everyone, the property you seized, and then make a **** to pay for it. This matter, My son-in-law, it''s just revealed! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yu smiled indifferently, "You come to me, this is the first stop, right? Meng Hao did not go there?"


    "Just the way. Rest assured, I will deal with you, my son will naturally find that Meng Hao."


    Wang Tengfei smiled and shook his head, "Don''t think that you pulled Xu Qing and Chen Fan''s tiger skins to make this boy jealous. In fact, this boy doesn''t put them in his eyes at all, and the tiger skins you pulled are useless. . "


    "Before I went to Meng Hao, I''m relieved."


    He stretched out a finger and shook it in front of his eyes, Li Yu mocked, "You said you wanted me to return something? Why did you return it because of your abilities? What''s more, what do you say you want to pay back? What do you think? ? "


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "court death!"


    Li Yu''s phrase "what are you doing" made Wang Tengfei''s group of dog legs around him startled and angry, jumping up one by one, screaming and yelling at Li Yu for a while.


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Wang Tengfei''s eyes narrowed, his face was cold, "Very good! I didn''t expect the little Zhao Guo, but I still gave you and other characters! You are the first one to dare to talk to this boy! I admire your courage ! "


    "Haha! Quite the opposite! Dare to talk to me like this, you are really the first!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    In fact ... Since Li Yu activated the system, in addition to the beginning, there were still people posing in front of Li Yu. In the subsequent experience, as long as he heard Li Yu ��s name, he could scare people. Half dead.


    Few dared to talk to Li Yu like this.


    "Okay! Okay, this boy wants to see, what gives you courage!"


    There was a gleam of cold light in his eyes, and Wang Tengfei extended a finger and pointed at Li Yu.


    Pointing at it, an icy cold air rose up, as if everything in the world was frozen in this icy cold.


    Heaven and earth are dead! Everything is dead! All living things are dead!


    This is the "finger of silence"!


    Wang Tengfei has an extraordinary background. This ancestral supernatural power is totally not the power system of the world today. He has an unparalleled power.


    "Quiet mood? Is the magical power passed down by Wang Yue?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, and said, "I was taught by your ancestors, and you used their magical powers to attack me?"


    "You are heaven and earth dying, I have everything to breed!"


    Similarly, a finger was stretched out, a vitality, the power of all things breeding, erupted at Li Yu''s fingertips.


    "puff����"


    The **** intersect, and a low, loud noise comes out.


    The power of heaven and earth extinction and the breeding of all things disappear at the moment when the **** intersect.


    "you����"


    At the foot of Wang Tengfei''s feet, he took two steps back and looked at Li Yu with a horrified look.


    "Ah? This Li Yu ... actually evenly matched Wang Gongzi?"


    "This ... how is this possible?"


    A group of dog legs behind Wang Tengfei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one by one startled.


    "What the **** is it?"


    Wang Tengfei''s face was uncertain, and he looked at Li Yu with suspicion.


    At this moment, Wang Tengfei understood it. The so-called "Zhao Guoyun Jie County Scholar" is definitely having problems. He must have another layer of identity that is deeper hidden.


    Isn''t it ... Which family or sect is this person who came to rely on the mountain sect like me to make Tailingjing?


    "Who am I? Am I not Li Yu?"


    Li Yu retracted her fingers and smiled lightly.


    "Li? Your last name is Li ..."


    Wang Tengfei was startled, his face was serious, and he quickly put away his arrogance and bowed his hand to Li Yu, "It turned out to be Brother Li!"


    The whole Nantianxing has a surname of Li, and there are only three people.


    One is Master Li! The last master of the ninth Shanhai. The second is the Li family of the Eastern Star of the Southern Star. The third is the Li family, which is one of the three major families in the Southern Region.


    Regardless of the origin, this Li Yu is not easy to mess with!


    "It turned out that Brother Li was here, so it was more offensive, forgive me!"


    Wang Tengfei bowed his hand and turned to look at the dog legs behind him. "Everything you saw just now, if anyone reveals half a word, this son will destroy his nine families!"


    "Dare! Dare!"


    The dog legs were so frightened that they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    "It''s more offensive, and Brother Li is forgiven. The younger brother will not disturb Brother Li Qingxiu, leave!"


    With that said, Wang Tengfei bowed his hand and turned away with a group of dog legs.


    "Although I''m a little proud, but ... it is Wang Lin or Wang Yue''s descendants. I hope you can converge and don''t provoke Meng Hao. Otherwise, your future is miserable!"


    Li Yu shook his head and turned back to Dongfu.

 Chapter 1180： Perfect foundation

    Time flies, and two months later.


    �� Since Wang Tengfei came to the door and was beaten back by Li Yu, the whole mountain was calm and calm. No one came to Li Yu and Meng Hao anymore.


    Swallowed numerous elixir, Meng Hao''s repair was a breakthrough. After the three drought spirits fell down, Meng Hao officially promoted the sixth layer of Ningqi.


    The sixth floor of the condensate gas is already the strongest among the disciples in the backer! It is already possible to participate in the inner door trials and be promoted to be an inner door disciple.


    "Thanks to Brother Li''s help, otherwise, how could I be so easy to promote the sixth layer of Ningqi."


    He opened the cave for two months, and Meng Hao released a flying sword, and the royal sword flew, crookedly fell to the opposite peak, and came to Li Yu''s cave.


    "Exit? The sixth floor of Ningqi has been repaired, it''s pretty good!"


    Li Yu sat at a stone table on Shiping in front of Dongfu and saw Meng Hao''s twisted imperial sword flying, and nodded with a smile.


    The six layers of condensate gas can already make the magic weapon fly. It is only after the foundation is built if the real clouds and fog are to be driven. Now I can''t fly very far with the magic weapon.


    "Thank you Brother Li for your help."


    Suddenly fell on Shiping, Meng Hao took off the sword, thanked Li Yu for the hand.


    "you are welcome."


    Li Yu shook his head and reached out to signal Meng Hao to take a seat on the opposite stool.


    When Meng Hao sat down, Li Yu went on to say: "You are already the sixth-level condensate of Ningqi, and you have the qualifications for promotion of the inner door. Although the patron saint has fallen, the inner door is still worth going."


    "Oh? Brother Li is also instructed."


    Meng Hao already knew that Li Yu must be extraordinary. There must be a reason for such an extraordinary person to worship in a shattered place such as the Patriarch.


    "Baishan Sect has a lost practice called" Tai Ling Jing Ning Qi Pian ". This is the best way to build the foundation of Qi in the world today, and it can build a flawless foundation. If you have a chance, you can even build perfection. It is also possible. "


    Li Yu held up a cup of tea and handed it to Meng Hao, smiling.


    "No time for foundation? Perfect foundation?"


    Xun Menghao is very new to these two terms and has no idea at all.


    "Monks practice qi and practice, absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and seize the heaven and the earth, and naturally, they must be envious of the heavens and the earth."


    Li Yu took a tea cup and took a sip, explaining to Meng Hao, "When the monk was promoted to build the foundation, a nine-story platform was built. Because of the limits of heaven and earth, cracks appeared on the platform and lost vitality. If there is only one crack, it is called timeless .If there are many cracks, it is flawed or broken. "


    ��ô "So ... if there is no crack, is the foundation perfect?"


    Meng Hao inferred from each other, and immediately understood how "perfect foundation building" is going on.


    "Perfect foundation building, absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth without losing the slightest. This is going against the sky, will be condemned by the sky. To take the road of perfect foundation building, we must have the courage to go against the sky and fight against the heaven and earth."


    Li Yu took a deep look at Meng Hao, "The road to perfect foundation is extremely difficult and requires sufficient opportunities. If you can enter the inner door and realize the" Tai Ling Jing Ning Qi Pian ", you will have a foundation that is flawless. Promotion is perfect. "


    "That''s it!"


    Xun Menghao nodded, "So, is the promotion of the inner door the first step in our journey to perfection?"


    It''s no wonder that Brother Li, a person of extraordinary origin, will devote himself to the Mountain Sect, originally for this "perfect road".


    "Perfect way, go against the sky?"


    Meng Hao took a deep breath and clenched his fists. "Then ... promoting the inner door and getting" Tai Ling Jing Ning Qi "is the next goal!"


    "Yes! I have resolved the matter of the disciples!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and looked at Meng Hao. "One more thing is that Li Fugui''s little fat man should be promoted to the level of condensate and become a disciple in these days."


    "Is the fat man about to be promoted? It is gratifying!"


    Xun Menghao remembered the little fat man with a lot of lingering teeth and frequent sleepwalking, a smile appeared on his face.


    As for what Li Yu said "solved the matter of the disciples outside the pit," Meng Hao was not surprised. Taking Li Yu''s practice as a solution, it is easy to solve such a thing.


    �Ǿ� "Then ... go and see Li Fugui''s guy!"


    Meng Hao laughed and got up.


    "Okay!"


    ԥ Li Yu also has some interest in Li Fugui, and now he stands up with Meng Hao, the front office.


    Return to the miscellaneous office and get on the road lightly. Soon after, Li Yu and Meng Hao again came to the room where they had lived before.


    "Creak!"


    I just walked to the door and heard the sound of bruising.


    Li Fugui, a small fat man, was dozing in bed, grinding his teeth constantly, and making a heartbreaking "creak" sound.


    Fortunately, it is daytime. If it is night, when I hear this sound, I have a creepy feeling. Cowardly, I''m afraid I won''t sleep at all.


    "It really is the first layer of Ningqi!"


    I walked into the room and felt the spiritual fluctuations emanating from the fat man. Meng Hao shook his head with a smile. "This guy is really talented! Sleeping can practice, it is definitely a peerless talent that countless people dream of!"


    "Little fat man, your chicken drumstick was stolen!"


    He walked to the bed, and Meng Hao shouted at the fat man who was asleep on the bed.


    "Grab my chicken legs? Who? Who is so brave?"


    The little fat man yelled, turned over and jumped out of bed, opened his sleepy eyes and saw Meng Hao and Li Yu.


    "Brother Yu, Ho brother, you are here! Great!"


    When I saw Li Yu and Meng Hao, the fat man was immediately sober ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled with joy, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, I''m so bored here!"


    "You don''t have to stay here! Go and go with us to the outside door. You are already condensed. You can become a formal disciple."


    Meng Haohao said with a smile to the fat man.


    "I''m already condensed? ��? Really! Great!"


    �� Li Fugui jumped with joy.


    "Let''s go!"


    I took a piece of jade bamboo from the deacon of the miscellaneous office, and all three walked out of the office and rushed to Waizong.


    "He brother, Hao brother, I have something to tell you."


    As he walked, a bit of sadness appeared on Li Fugui''s face, and said to Li Yu: "I saw a tiger a few days ago. He said ... Wang Youcai is dead!"


    "Wang Youcai ... dead?"


    He Menghao sighed when he heard the news.


    King Wang Youcai, Dong Hu, plus the three of them all entered the patron saint together. Now ... one of them is gone! This made Meng Hao feel a bit sad.


    "Have things happened?"


    Li Yu shook his head secretly when he heard the news.


    The other bead on the bronze mirror, the one that can be improved by the first order, was discovered by Dong Hu and Wang Youcai. When grabbing this orb, Dong Hu knocked Wang Youcai down the cliff.


    "Wang Youcai fell off the cliff, was rescued by the blood demon ancestors, and was brought into the blood demon sect. Dong Hu sacrificed the orb of life and gave it to Meng Hao."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "If you can still meet next time, the poor will help you. If you can''t, you''re out of luck!"

 Chapter 1181： The special features of the bronze mirror ... so terrifying

    "The ancestor of the blood demon has arrived at the patron saint?"


    Wang Youcai was rescued, proving that the blood demon ancestor had arrived. Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "The ancestors of the Blood Demon want to change the style of Feng Yao''s pulse, came to rely on the mountain sect, which is the original Feng Demon sect, in order to find the descendants of Feng Yao''s pulse?


    The blood demon ancestor did not have any malicious intentions, but it was a kind heart, and such a matter Li Yu naturally would not bother.


    Li Yu and Meng Hao dispatched together and sent the small fat man Li Fugui to the place where the disciples lived.


    Outsiders who met along the way, looked at the arrival of the three.


    However, after Li Yu repelled Wang Tengfei, the reputation that could not be provoked has spread among the outside doors. Li Fugui, a little fat man, has also been labeled in the eyes of others.


    "Little fat man, you have all the magic instruments and elixir. You practice first, and then you come to us if you have any problems."


    After all, the path of spiritual practice depends on oneself, helping one hand, and sending one way, is already the greatest help.


    When the fat man was commanded, Li Yu and Meng Hao left the outer gate station and returned to their respective Dongfu.


    "I have seen the copy function of the bronze mirror. I have not tested the function of suppressing the enemy''s first-order repair, or even the special function that Brother Li said."


    Back in Dongfu, Meng Hao took out the bronze mirror, and thought of trying out the power of the bronze mirror.


    After all, at this stage, the weapon is the main part of the combat effectiveness. Familiar with the function of the weapon and practicing the manipulation of the weapon are the main tasks of this phase.


    Thinking of this, Meng Hao stepped out of Dongfu.


    "The special function that Brother Li said needs to be manifested by playing against monsters. Then you can only go to Montenegro."


    There is a huge mountain in the back of Zonghou Mountain, in which countless monsters live. It is suitable for Meng Hao to test the magic power.


    A flying sword was released, the royal sword flew up, and Meng Hao hurried towards Montenegro.


    After a while, Meng Hao came to Montenegro.


    "Well ..."


    "Roar ..."


    When he entered Heishan, he heard a roar of beasts.


    "Sure enough, there are countless monsters. With my current practice, there is not much danger in Montenegro. It is just a matter of practicing spells and being familiar with the manipulation of magical instruments."


    Grasping the bronze mirror, Meng Hao stood up and penetrated into Montenegro.


    "Well ..."


    Just after entering the mountain, a huge long blue wolf in front of him flashed out from behind the cliff.


    A pale cyan hair fluttered in the wind, and his fangs flashed a cold cold light. The huge blue wolf leaped forward and flew towards Meng Hao.


    "Om ..."


    The blue wolf flew, and Meng Hao was about to drive a flying sword to attack, and suddenly found that the bronze mirror held in his hand burst into a fierce trembling, and almost got out of his hand.


    "Is this the special feature of the bronze mirror restraining monsters?"


    The bronze mirror eager to try in his hand seemed as if something was awake. It seemed that ... the bronze mirror had an inexplicable excitement and longing for this blue wolf.


    "It really is a special function to restrain the monster."


    Meng Hao sighed, grabbed the bronze mirror and looked at the blue wolf coming forward.


    "call out����"


    An inexplicable air flow burst out of the bronze mirror. As if with an incomprehensible excitement, the air flow burst into the air and rushed to the blue wolf''s ... hips instantly.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A sharp shock sounded, and the blue wolf fluttered, and a cricket fell to the ground.


    "Well ..."


    As if suffering from indescribable pain, the green wolf with a pair of green eyes seemed to feel incredible, and seemed to feel extremely humiliated.


    "Well ..."


    The next moment, the tail of the blue wolf burst suddenly, and the entire hind legs and buttocks were blasted into a pool of broken meat by the inexplicable airflow.


    "Well ... wow ..."


    The blue wolf uttered a long grieving mourn, and fell to the ground. Eyes opened in anger, as if with endless humiliation.


    "Om ..."


    The invisible air seemed to be extremely happy, swirling back into the bronze mirror.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao has been stupid!


    This is the special function of the bronze mirror to restrain the monster? Why ... I always feel weird?


    illusion! It must be an illusion!


    How can such an inscrutable and extraordinary magic weapon have such a ... indescribable function?


    This is definitely not the case! I must be wrong!


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, and quickly eliminated the indescribable guess that came to mind.


    "Continue testing and you should know the truth about this feature!"


    Leaving aside the blue wolf, Meng Hao rushed into the forest.


    "Well ..."


    A pheasant feathered blue-clouded bird, dragging its long tail, roars past.


    "Om ..."


    The bronze mirror in Meng Hao burst another invisible airflow.


    "Oh!"


    Feathers flew and blood splattered. The Qingyun bird''s ... hip was suddenly broken by an invisible shock!


    "Uh ... this ... a coincidence! It must be a coincidence!"


    Meng Hao shook his head fiercely.


    "Oh!"


    A golden-haired great ape was blown away again by the invisible airflow rushing out of the bronze mirror ...


    "Oh!"


    A long-haired giant bear smashed on its hind hips and mourned to the ground.


    "Uh! Uh! Uh ..."


    The monsters screamed and fell down!


    As long as it is a beast with abundant body hair, without exception, it is the hind hip burst and died!


    "This one����"


    Meng Hao has been stunned!


    Once by chance, twice by coincidence, three times, four times, and countless times ... that''s inevitable!


    Looking at the bronze mirror in his hand, Meng Hao''s face was extremely strange.


    "Why are the bronze mirrors attacking monsters so special? Isn''t it ... the senior master who made this bronze mirror has a certain indescribable hobby?"


    Meng Hao was embarrassed, and secretly rejoiced, "Fortunately, I am a human, and fortunately my body hair is not plump, otherwise ..."


    The consequences are simply unthinkable!


    If the vast ancestor who made the copper mirror knew Meng Hao''s thoughts, he would express his grievances with all his faces: This pot old man doesn''t memorize! This is the hairy parrot tossing on its own and has nothing to do with the husband!


    "Well? I was just shocked. I didn''t collect Yaodan!"


    The monster Dan is also transformed by the monster beast, which is worth more than Ningqi Dan. Yao Dan is also a good thing!


    Meng Hao, who likes wealth, thought that there were still dozens of monsters confiscated.


    That''s all money!


    "There are many monsters on the mountain, and ... the bronze mirror can restrain the monsters, wouldn''t it ... get rich?"


    Thinking of Yaodan''s harvest, Meng Hao can accept even the strange function of the bronze mirror.


    "Oh!"


    A fluffy monster fell down, Meng Hao stepped forward, opened the monster''s head with a flying sword, and took out a thumb-sized monster.


    "Get rich! Get rich!"


    Folding up the monster dan, Meng Hao darted into the light of gold, and rushed into the depths of Montenegro.


    Unknowingly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Meng Hao, who has been rich all the way, has come to the depths of Montenegro.


    "Roar����"


    There was a terrifying roar, and in the valley in front of it, a black snake with a length of one hundred feet stretched up, and roared upward.


    Suddenly, the situation was turbulent, flying sand and rocks, and a huge demon straight into the sky!


    "His ... there is such a terrible monster?"


    Meng Hao looked at the giant snake with a shock in his eyes.


    What shocked Meng Hao even more ... he suddenly saw a sword at the tail of the roaring serpent!


    A sword firmly nailed the huge black snake to the ground.


    What a treasure to nail such a terrifying serpent to the ground ... what a treasure!


    Meng Hao''s eyes flashed again!

 Chapter 1182： The bitter Wang Tengfei, the blood monster ancestor

    "Finally wait until this moment!"


    Hearing the roar from Montenegro, Wang Tengfei stood up with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the glowing red mark on the back of his hand, he felt the billowing heat flow, and Wang Tengfei laughed.


    "That year, I was only five years old. One day, an injured Yinglong passed by. Just a drop of blood fell on the back of my hand, leaving me this mark."


    Stepping out of the cave house, looking up to the direction of Montenegro, the smile on Wang Tengfei''s face became even brighter. "Following the impression of this mark, I found it here. Ying Long, the sky monarch, the peerless monster. This is my chance This is my heritage! "


    "To stand out in the family and compete with my brother for the position of" Tao Zi ", this is my capital! Ying Long''s inheritance, coupled with the timeless foundation of the Tai Ling Jing, I can become the" Tao Zi "of the royal family. "


    "Over the years, I have read numerous books and learned the truth about Ying Long''s fall. That is a master of fairyland and Ying Long. In addition to Ying Long, the inheritance of that fairy, the treasure of that fairy, that It''s a bigger gain! "


    "This is the real capital of my Wang Tengfei!"


    Out of the cave, Wang Tengfei was already standing in front of a group of people.


    One of them is Shangguan Xiu, but the others are not people of Shanzong at all.


    "set off!"


    Wang Tengfei waved his spiritedly and hurried everyone to Houshan.


    There were Shangguan Xiu to help, and nine family guards with more than seven layers of condensate were transferred. The trip was a complete success!


    but����


    Li Yu shook his head for a while, "Sure enough, this is your destiny! Although I appeared, so that you did not directly conflict with Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao still reached the place where Ying Long should fall before you."


    Out of the cave, Li Yu turned his head to look at the direction of Montenegro, watched Wang Tengfei rush to Montenegro with a group of people, and shook his head with a smile, "You are late, boy!"


    "Roar����"


    Sure enough, at this time, the huge black snake roared violently, bursting a radiance from the top of his head, showing an image of a dragon with dorsal wings.


    There was a loud bang, and a huge black snake soared into the sky. Under the package of Yinglong''s shadow, it roared into the sky and disappeared into the sky far away.


    "Yinglong''s body is sloppy, but a tail has turned into a demon again. It is indeed the monarch of the sky, the ancient beast."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile and looked up into the depths of Montenegro. "At this time, Meng Hao has succeeded?"


    Sure enough, after a moment, Li Yu saw a figure rushing out of the edge of Montenegro, and suddenly it was Meng Hao.


    His face was full of excitement, his eyes were golden, his blood was boiling, and Meng Hao burst a few times faster than usual, and rushed back to Nanfengdongfu all the way.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    Meng Hao leaned on his hips, panting hard, and excitedly smiled at Li Yu: "Li ... Li, you are rich! You are rich!"


    "Adjust your breath and stabilize your mind. I''m afraid it''s a little bit troublesome!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, and a breeze swept away, covering up the breath of Ying Long on Meng Hao''s body, holding up a cup of tea and handing it to Meng Hao, "Drink a cup of tea, set your heart!"


    "Are you in trouble?"


    Meng Hao flashed a light in his eyes, nodded, took the tea cup handed by Li Yu, and sat down on the stone bench opposite Li Yu.


    "Hoo ... **** ... sho ... **** ..."


    Long breath vomited, calming down the writhing blood and surging spiritual power in the body, Meng Hao took up the tea cup, took a sip, and his face seemed light and breezy, nothing seemed to have happened.


    "I''m free today. How about playing against each other?"


    Li Yu waved and released a chess scale, waved black and white pawns, and laid a game on the board.


    "Brother is deeply honored to play against Brother Li."


    Meng Hao twisted the pieces, and played chess with Li Yu with ease.


    "who is it?"


    "Who stole my chance?"


    "Who took my treasure?"


    "Who took my heritage?"


    At this time, an angry but unwilling roar rang out in Montenegro.


    Crazy roar, fierce roar, raging roar, slammed the world with a single sound, and went up to the sky.


    The unwillingness and grief revealed in it are simply beyond words.


    "This is ... the first person outside the door, Wang Tengfei, Brother Wang?"


    Meng Hao turned to look at the direction of Montenegro, his face was innocent and confused, "Who seized the chance of Brother Wang? Well, it really shouldn''t be!"


    He shook his head with a sigh, as if it had nothing to do with him. Meng Hao twisted the chess pieces and pressed them on the chessboard, "robber! Brother Li, your dragon is in danger!"


    "Brother Meng''s chess skills are extraordinary, but unfortunately ... how can I have no backhand for my brother."


    Li Yu twisted the pieces and pressed them down, killing the siege and breaking Meng Hao''s siege.


    You come and go, and the set off.


    Meng Hao actually ... just sinking into the chessboard with one heart, and don''t remember other things at all.


    "Li Yu! Is it you? Is it you?"


    At this time, Wang Tengfei drove up Guangguang and rushed all the way.


    Falling on Shiping, Wang Tengfei pointed at Li Yu with a face full of sorrow and indignation, "Li Yu, did you steal my chance? Did you steal my treasure? Did you steal me? inherited?"


    "Master, you are too much!"


    Li Yu looked up and frowned at Wang Tengfei. "This is the second time I''ve come to the door somehow. Do you think I have no temper?"


    "Who else can you not be? The whole patron saint, who can find the place where Ying Long should fall, can seize the opportunity before me, can make me unable to find out, who else besides you?"


    Wang Tengfei was angry and angry, yelling distorted.


    "It''s just a dragon, I really don''t see it."


    Li Yu shook his head, "The Lord of the Sky, the Way of the Royal Wind, is indeed a bit worthy. But I don''t follow this path! My way of breeding all things, what should I do?"


    "Huh? Isn''t it really you?"


    Wang Tengfei heard the "how all things breed" and remembered that the strength that Li Yu showed when he pointed at him really did not follow the trend.


    "You tracked down from Yinglong, didn''t you even have the magic weapon to detect the breath? You opened the magic weapon to investigate, didn''t you understand?"


    Li Yu waved his hand, "Go find it yourself, don''t waste time with me!"


    "Exploring breath? Yes! Exploring breath!"


    Wang Tengfei quickly drew an octagonal silver plate out of the storage bag, exhaling a bit of vitality, and inspired the array.


    Light spots appear on the array, and each light spot represents a person.


    "This one����"


    Meng Hao saw the array and shook his hand slightly.


    "Brother Meng, my method is not ordinary! You are going to lose this game!"


    Li Yu smiled, twisted the pieces and pressed them.


    "Brother Li''s method is really unusual!"


    Meng Hao understood it, no longer paid attention to Wang Tengfei''s actions, and played chess with one heart.


    "This is Shangguan Xiu, this is me, this ... is not."


    The light spots on the array are eliminated one by one. In the end, there is only one light spot on the entire array.


    It was a blood-red light spot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It must be him! I''d like to see who dares to steal my chance. "


    Wang Tengfei''s face was sullen, and he waved another aura to investigate the origin of the **** light spot.


    "boom!"


    With a bang, the whole array burst instantly.


    A huge and boundless force exploded, shaking Wang Tengfei a few dozen feet away, and a spit of blood spit out!


    "What is this ...?"


    Wang Tengfei was horrified and pale. "Just exploring the breath, he shocked me. Why is this person''s cultivation terrible?"


    "Blood demon ancestor, you are just right for carrying the pot! Isn''t this a poor pit for you! Who told you to happen here?"


    Li Yu twisted the chess pieces and pressed the chessboard with a strange smile in her heart.

 Chapter 1183： Who are you going to pit?

    "Ashamed! Brother Li is disturbed!"


    Wang Tengfei took a deep breath, bowed to Li Yu and hurried away. ranwen


    In Wang Tengfei''s view, the scary figure represented by the blood-colored light spot must be the one who took away the treasure of the dragon. It has nothing to do with Li Yu naturally!


    Wang Tengfei and Li Yu apologized and left, but ignored Meng Hao at all!


    Wang Tengfei, who is of extraordinary origin, shows arrogance in his bones, so that he does not even take into account the characters from the bottom of Meng Hao.


    In fact ...


    Li Yu sighed secretly, "Wang Tengfei, you look down on him, this is probably the main reason for your misfortune."


    Meng Hao''s identity is also very simple!


    Today''s ninth Shanhai is the third largest body of the Fang family''s sister-in-law ...


    "Speaking of which, Meng Hao is actually miserable!"


    Li Yu looked at Meng Hao who was playing chess in front of him, and shook his head secretly.


    Meng Hao, who pitted countless people all the way, finally found that he was pitted by Shuidongliu and Luo Tiankeng.


    In this pit, Meng Hao''s parents, wife, and other relatives and friends were killed once, then resurrected, and then died again.


    Because of "the curse of Luo Tian", not only his relatives and friends died, but even everyone who had a relationship with him died.


    "Juvenile, since you have a relationship with the poor, naturally I will help you!"


    Li Yu smiled, twisted the pieces and pressed the board, "Brother Meng, you lost!"


    "Brother Li is superior and his brother concedes."


    Meng Hao shook his head with a smile, put down the **** and stood up, bowing to Li Yu, "Thank you so much for Brother Li."


    Because Li Yu''s shot, Wang Tengfei failed to find out that Meng Hao had snatched his chance, which also saved him a trouble.


    "You''re welcome? Let''s go, let''s go to Dongfu and see what you have gained."


    Li Yu waved away the chessboard and took Meng Hao into the cave.


    "The harvest is here. However, I don''t know the origins well, and I also ask Brother Li to give directions."


    Meng Hao took out a purple-golden storage bag, and then took out a dark blue wooden sword and a fist with a big fist, and reached out to Li Yu.


    "Yes, these things are very good."


    Li Yu picked up the monster fist with a big fist and nodded with a smile, "This is Yinglong Monster Dan. Although the spiritual loss is serious, but the essence is extraordinary. Assimilating this monster Dan can get you Yinglong''s Royal Wind Magic Power. "


    Laying down the magic dan, Li Yu picked up the dark blue wooden sword again and observed it for a while.


    "This is Ji Xianjian!"


    Li Yu flicked the wooden sword and shook his head with a smile. "Don''t look at its name to frighten people. In fact, it is not a real weapon, but a seal sword. A sword pierces like a sacral bone, making The spiritual power of the enemy is constantly dissipating, and the cultivation is decreasing. It is a kind of torture! "


    "Ah? I thought this sword was the most precious magic weapon! It turns out ... it''s not much use!"


    Meng Hao originally had high hopes for this sword. When she heard Li Yu''s explanation, she felt disappointed.


    "It''s not useless. At least in the condensate-building phase, this sword can also be used as a weapon, and its power is stronger than ordinary magic weapons."


    Li Yu smiled, lowered the wooden sword, and picked up the purple-golden storage bag.


    "This storage bag is also extraordinary. This should be a Qiankun bag! It has more space and is more stable than ordinary storage bags."


    Li Yu explained that there was a spiritual force at his fingertips and opened the storage bag. "There are a lot of good things in it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu released a pile of spirit stones from this storage bag.


    Fist-sized spirit stones are shining and shining, and there are three thousand.


    "Lingshi?"


    Meng Hao saw all the spirits in the storage bag and was disappointed again.


    Although the spirit stone is also good, compared to the expected master''s heritage, the magical magic weapon, the value of the spirit stone is relatively low.


    "Hey, don''t look at it inconspicuously, this is the best spirit!"


    With one hand, Li Yu grabbed a spirit stone, pointed at it, and said, "A superb spirit stone is equivalent to 10,000 top-quality spirit stones. The spirit stones distributed by the Mountain Sect are all low-quality spirit stones. You do the math and you know how much these things are worth! "


    "A superb spiritual stone is equivalent to 10,000 top-quality spiritual stones. A top-quality spiritual stone is 10,000 medium-quality spiritual stones. A middle-class spiritual stone is another 10,000 low-quality spiritual stones. This ... This����"


    Meng Hao''s eyes glowed!


    Get rich! Get rich! If you are not careful, you will have hundreds of millions of people! If you just take out a superb spirit stone, it will be thicker than the entire backer''s family!


    Is this a rich country?


    "With these spirit stones, you will need to use copper mirrors to copy elixir and copy instruments in the future, which will be a lot easier!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, took all the scattered spirit stones on the ground, Yinglong Neidan, and the wooden sword all into the storage bag, and reached out to Meng Hao.


    "That ... Brother Li, you can get some too!"


    The last harvest of Li Yu was not necessary at all. This time Li Yu still didn''t need it. Meng Hao was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll take some spirit stones!"


    Li Yu suddenly thought of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ now that he has been sealed and repaired, it is not the peerless character who can use the "material way" to make himself.


    Joining the world to practice and appreciate life, how can you not spend money?


    He reached out and took out ten superb spirit stones and put them away. Li Yu handed the storage bag to Meng Hao. "I don''t need too much. It''s enough!"


    "Brother ashamed!"


    Meng Hao took the storage bag, smiled embarrassedly, bowed to Li Yu, "the younger brother retreated first."


    There is also Yinglong Yaodan to be absorbed, and there are many other Yaodans harvested in Montenegro, which must also be dealt with. Meng Hao hurriedly walked out of the Dongfu and returned to his own Dongfu.


    "Meng Hao went back to absorb Yaodan. At this time ... should the fat man find it?"


    Li Yu walked out of Dongfu, sat down at the stone table, and leisurely brewed a pot of tea.


    Little fat man Li Fugui, it has been a few days since he entered the outside door, and he must have understood a lot of the "rules" of the patron saint, especially the rules of "the day when the Dan was released".


    The month of release of Dan is approaching. With a fat man''s greed for life and fear of death, he must come to ask for help.


    Meng Hao retreat, the fat man can only find Li Yu here.


    "So ..."


    Li Yu raised his tea cup with a smile on his face, "Poor Dao just borrowed the hand of the fat man, and he took a good pit!"


    "Brother Yu, help! Help!"


    Sure enough, shortly afterwards, the fat man ran over in panic, and shouted for help all the way.


    "Sure enough!"


    Li Yu smiled slightly, "This time, let''s calculate the new account and the old account together!"


    Shangguan repaired Li Yu once, and Ma Changhe of the Treasure Pavilion also pitted Li Yu once. Mr. Li, a "broad minded" person, definitely won''t retaliate ... right?

 Chapter 1184： Bronze bell in hand, fat man is invincible

    "Brother Yu, pull the brothers!"


    The fat man was sweating all over, his face was pale, with a crying mouth in his mouth, he ran all the way to Li Yu, staring at Li Yu staringly.


    "what happened?"


    Li Yu put down the tea cup, smiled and looked at Li Fugui with a pale face, knowingly, "What happened?"


    "Brother Yu, this relying on the mountain is really not a place to stay! Usually I will not talk about killing and robbery everywhere, the day Zongmen put Dan, it was so dangerous!"


    The little fat man bowed to Li Yu for a while and said, "Brother Yu, save me! Three days later, the day of Dan''s release. The group of poor and crazy guys will surely take the snatch! Yes, they do n��t kill me. I ��ll be bullied! ��


    However ... Li Yu suddenly saw a hint of slyness in the eyes of the fat man.


    "I''m going! This little fat man, isn''t it ..."


    Li Yu blinked, and instantly thought of the fat man''s plan.


    In addition to fear of death, the fat man is also greedy for money!


    This time I came to ask for help. In addition to looking for an amulet, I''m afraid I still have the idea of ??imitating Li Yu and Meng Hao and making a fortune on the day of release.


    I''m not afraid that you have many ideas, but that you have no ideas!


    Li Yu laughed heartily, the fat man had an idea, Li Yukeng was more convenient to get up.


    "Well! It''s really dangerous!"


    Following Li Fugui''s meaning, Li Yu nodded and said: "I and Meng Hao offended the people outside. It is not dare to find us, but it is not impossible to take your breath out! On the day of the release, you did Something dangerous! "


    "Let''s go, I''ll borrow a magic weapon for you."


    Then, Li Yu took the "Yu Huang Bell" from his waist and gave it to the fat man.


    Although the "Yu Huang Bell" also sealed its power and no longer had the power to destroy the world, but ... even without the power of God, the essence of the "Yu Huang Bell" would be enough to make the fat man run rampant.


    On the day of the release of Dan, the disciple ��s struggle, and the condensing of the atmosphere, if you can break the "Yu Huang Bell" defense, then Li Yu need not confuse!


    "magic weapon?"


    The little fat man looked at the rusty bronze bell in his hand, and his tears were falling down, "Brother Yu, if you want your brother to die, the brother will have nothing to say. But ... this broken thing sent me, this too Isn''t that kind? "


    "Stupid, you don''t understand the fetish?"


    Li Yu gave Li Fugui an unhappy look, "You use your spiritual energy to stimulate yourself, don''t you know if you try?"


    "Fetish?"


    The little fat man blinked his eyes and poured the doubtful working spirit into the bronze bell.


    "Om ..."


    The bronze bell trembled, soared in an instant, and turned into a big bell. The small fat man was shrouded under the bronze bell, and it was protected strictly.


    "Well? It really is a baby! It really is a baby!"


    Seeing this movement, the fat man couldn''t help it.


    "There are even more powerful!"


    Li Yu smiled, waved a hand, a boulder flew up, and slammed it against the fat man.


    "Ah! Brother Yu ..."


    The fat man screamed in horror and was about to avoid, and suddenly found that the boulder was hit on the bronze bell. The bronze bell did not shake, but the boulder was shaken into powder.


    "Ah? Good baby! Good baby! Thank you Brother Yu! Thank you Brother Yu!"


    The fat man withdrew his spiritual power, and the bronze bell shrank, turning into an inch-long bell that fell into the hand of the fat man.


    "Brother Yu, I have your baby bodyguard. This time the Dan conference, the younger brother is naturally worry-free! Thank you Brother Yu! The younger brother will not bother!"


    Put away the bronze bell, the fat man ran out happily.


    "Oh! Little fat man, you have to give me a good performance!"


    Li Yu watched the fat man''s departure and raised his tea cup with a smile on his face.


    Three days later, the day of release of Dan came.


    The melodious bell sounded, and a group of outside students rushed to the outside gate square.


    This time the host of the release ceremony, is still the Shangguan Xiu.


    "Today is another day to release Dan, and when I see the disciples outside, all of them are prosperous. The old man is very pleased."


    Shangguan Xiu glanced at the audience, but never saw the figures of Li Yu and Meng Hao, which made Shangguan Xiu''s eyes gloomy.


    The two little cubs last time were really not fun at all! With the old man ��s signboard, I made a big outrage and made a lot of money, but I did n��t know how to honor the elders.


    Without seeing Li Yu and Meng Hao, Shangguan Xiu could not find any human hair.


    "Huh? This little fat man ... is said to have a close relationship with the two little cubs? Huh, I just took your lead and taught the two little cubs!"


    Shangguan Xiu sneered for a while, and then ... after giving out the moon medicine elixir, he took out a "dry miracle".


    "This is Alchemy!"


    Shangguan Xiu held up his elixir and displayed it in front of everyone, with a playful smile on his face. "I am very pleased to see that this month another new person has been promoted to the outside door. You! "


    With a little flick, Han Lingdan fell into the hands of the fat man!


    "I don''t believe you can escape!"


    Shangguan Xiu sneered, "Little fat man, who told you to be friends with those two little cubs? Even if you don''t die this time, you have to peel off a layer of skin!"


    As Han Lingdan fell into the hands of the fat man, the eyes of all the disciples were green!


    What a reason!


    Last time Li Yu and Meng Haokeng were in trouble. This time, Ling Ling Dan actually fell into the hands of the fat man who has a relationship with them?


    "Since you dare to come and participate in the release ceremony, it is no wonder we are here to grab it!"


    "Even if it has something to do with Li Yu and Meng Hao, as long as it doesn''t kill him, it won''t be a big deal!"


    "The first person outside is Brother Wang Tengfei! Even if we dare not mess with Li Yu and Meng Hao, are we afraid of this little fat man?"


    As a result, everyone made up their minds, they must **** the fat man out, and breathe out!


    "Grab it!"


    "Origin is mine!"


    A group of outside students roared and rushed towards the fat man.


    "Don''t come over! I ... I ..."


    Where did the fat man see this battle, even with the magic weapon given by Li Yu, his face turned pale.


    "Oh!"


    A disciple who rushed forward was kicked on the fat man, and the fat man screamed in pain.


    "Damn! I fight with you!"


    The fat man roared and waved his hand to release the "Yu Huang Bell" given to him by Li Yu.


    A humming bell rang, and the huge bronze bell guarded the fat man tightly.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The crowd''s attacks hit the bronze bell, which was vomited by the force of the counter-shock.


    "Relying on the power of the magic weapon? Don''t we have any magic weapon?"


    Originally, he planned to use the fist and foot to teach the little fat man, but was injured by the fat bell''s bronze bell. This made all the disciples with red eyes and anger.


    "kill!"


    In the fury, the crowd had no regard for the relationship between the fat man and Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one by one released the weapon, and smashed it against the fat man.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Pieces of artifacts hit the bronze bell, and then ... they were shattered by bronze bells!


    "Ah? My magic weapon ..."


    "That bronze bell is precious, grab it!"


    The scene is chaotic!


    "Brother Yu''s magic weapon, is it really so useful? Hahahaha! Get rich! Get rich!"


    The fat man laughed loudly, pointed his fingers at the crowd, grinned, and revealed a sip of Bai Sensen''s teeth. "Robbery! Give up the spirit stone, the elixir, the magic weapon!"


    Facing the bronze bell, the fat man ran rampant all the way, no one can rival!


    Shattered pieces of equipment, snatched each storage bag, the fat man laughed wildly, and was extremely prestigious.

 Chapter 1185： Deceptive, its that simple

    "Hahahaha! I''m invincible!"


    With a bronze bell on his head, the fat man ran into the road all the way, and everything that was hit by him was shattered, and he was spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    In less than half an hour, the little fat man pushed the outside door horizontally, and brought down all the outside disciples who came to participate in the release ceremony.


    The elixir, magic weapon and spirit stone all fell into the pockets of the fat man.


    "Come on! Get up and fight again!"


    The bronze bell over his head, the little fat man with his hips folded, his head stood upright, and the disciples outside fell to the ground. Like the general who returned from victory, the majesty is incomparable.


    "Actually ... is there such a treasure?"


    Shangguan Xiu saw his face cold. Staring at the bronze bell on the fat man''s head, his eyes showed a greed.


    "Miscellaneous things, the old man ��s magic weapon is for you to bully fellow students? As an old man''s disciple, you are so arrogant? This magic weapon, the old man took it back!


    As soon as his eyes turned, Shangguan Xiu immediately came up with a sounding reason, and then ... stretched his hand and took the bronze bell above Li Fugui''s head.


    "Unscrupulous, don''t let the old man go back!"


    Shangguanxiu yelled at the fat man, and then, waving his sleeves, soared into the sky, and disappeared instantly.


    "I ... I ... slump!"


    The little fat man was stunned and stunned by Shangguan''s training, but he hadn''t recovered yet. It wasn''t until Shangguan repaired the road that he understood that he was robbed! Robbed by Elder Zongmen!


    "It''s over! It''s over! How can I explain to Brother Yu!"


    The little fat man was crying and wailing for a while, but he felt that the sky was going to fall!


    Li Yu used his magic weapon to defend himself, and then he held the magic weapon to force him to show it to the extreme. As a result, Shangguan Xiu, an old shameless man, found a name of "pro- disciple" and snatched it away.


    It ��s just right for Master to take back the magic weapon given to his disciples! Nowhere to cry! There is nowhere to reason!


    "What should I do!"


    The little fat man wailed and walked out of the outer gate square. Only a group of disciples outside were left.


    "Little fat man is a disciple of Elder Shangguan?"


    "Your uncle! What low-key do you pretend to have with this? Isn''t this a pitman?"


    "Li Yu, Meng Hao, Li Fugui, aren''t they special things?"


    A group of outside disciples gritted their teeth and scolded their mother!


    Then ... they were mourning again!


    "My magic weapon was leased from Brother Bao Ma from the treasure hall! Now ... the magic weapon is broken!"


    "mine too!"


    "me too!"


    A group of outside students found that they were clean and slippery again! Even the instruments rented from Treasure Pavilion were either broken or snatched by the fat man.


    Now ... how can I explain to Brother Ma of the Treasure Pavilion?


    "An account of a bird! If you don''t have any money, you''ll kill one!"


    "Yes! Anyway, we are so poor that we can''t open the pot, I won''t pay it back!"


    "Just! Don''t pay it back!"


    Soon after, Ma Changhe, a deacon of the Treasure Pavilion who heard the news, screamed and collapsed to the ground.


    "Destined! Destined! Hundreds of sectarian instruments are lost! I can''t make it worse! I''m dead!"


    Ma Changhe was sweating and his face was pale.


    Thinking of Li Yu who offered him this "rental plan" at that time, Ma Changhe had already thought about it, "Pit people! What a pity!"


    However, he couldn''t find Li Yu''s head at all. It was all his own greed, which led to the issue of "rental of instruments".


    "Thief pits! Looks like a weak scholar, in fact, a bad belly! Thieves pit!"


    Ma Changhe wailed in the sky, "It was so miserable that I lost more than a hundred pieces of artifacts. I haven''t been able to clear the debts of the ancestors in my life!"


    On the other side, little fat man Li Fugui was also mourning.


    "What to do? What to do? How to deal with Brother Yu! Magic weapon was stolen by Shangguanxiu''s undead, how can I explain it!"


    With a sad face, the little fat man has no God, and his eyes are divine. He dejectedly boarded the south mountain peak of Lizong Zong and came to Li Yu.


    "Brother Yu ..."


    Li Fugui wailed, like a funeral test, "Tong Tong" fell to his knees in front of Li Yu, "Brother, kill me! I **** it! I **** it!"


    "okay!"


    Li Yu rolled her eyes and saw Li Fugui''s contrition at a glance.


    Pretend to be a dead pig, isn''t it just asking for forgiveness?


    "A dead pig, who is it for?"


    Li Yu put down the tea cup in his hand and glanced at Li Fugui, "Say, what trouble are you in?"


    "Brother, the magic weapon you gave me ... was robbed! It was robbed by the immortal of Shangguanxiu!"


    The little fat man mourned, his tears streaming down.


    The grief looked like it was so painful and pathetic.


    If you are not familiar with Li Fugui''s nature, anyone who sees it will have sympathy for this tragic little fat man.


    "Looking at pigs, my heart is bright."


    Li Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely, expressing his admiration for Li Fugui''s innate film skills.


    "okay!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, "Shangguan Xiu took the magic weapon, and you can''t resist it. I''ll deal with it myself, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Thank you Brother Yu for your generosity!"


    Li Fugui quickly took out the storage bag and handed it to Li Yu, "Brother, I still have something here. Although it is not as good as the Bronze Bell magic weapon, it can be considered a little brother''s heart."


    "Okay! It''s not your business. You don''t need to worry!"


    Li Yu waved her hand, but a little smile came to her heart.


    With Li Yu''s wisdom, how could he not have imagined that Li Fugui, wearing a bronze bell, would be taken away by Shangguan Xiu?


    All of this is in Li Yu''s plan.


    "Brother, then ... brother retired!"


    Li Fugui secretly relieved, finally passed this level!


    Li Fugui hurriedly fled, Li Fugui hurriedly fled.


    "My�� Yu Huang Bell ��is in the hands of Shangguan Xiu? Hehe, I hope Shangguan Xiu wo n��t be too bad.��


    Li Yu laughed heartily, "Yu Huang Bell" magic clock, unless Li Yu himself no longer, who can win?


    Sending the "Yu Huang Bell" to Shangguan Xiu is naturally a big pit.


    "Shangguanxiu ... is actually a treasurer!"


    Li Yu took a tea cup and took a sip. The smile on his face was very bright. "Shangguan Xiu''s ambition is full of ambitions, and he wants to build a perfect foundation. He got a way to promote the perfect foundation from a timeless foundation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The method is also very interesting! "


    In the capacity of Li Yu, robbing or something is really too technical! Hang people, is Li Yu''s specialty!


    "The poor" Yu Huang Bell "is not so easy to get! If you don''t pit your Qin family as a layman, if you don''t pit your half-dead, how can you show the means of poverty?


    As the most powerful pit product in the world, Boss Li has enough confidence in his own means.


    This is how the pit was dug! Pit, you jumped in!


    "The poor and the righteous, and the clean wind with two sleeves, will certainly not harm people. However, the iniquity of the heavens is forgiveable. It is impossible to live by yourself!"


    Holding up the tea cup and drinking it, Li Yu knocked the table leisurely, "Pit people, it''s that simple!"


    ...


    Recommend "Relaxing Life of Bird Lord" to regenerate the bird, have you ever seen it?

 Chapter 1186： Shangguan Xiu is a good person

    "Hey, I made a treasure today!"


    Shangguanxiu returned to Dongfu, looking at the rusty bronze bell in his hand, his eyes glowing, and he couldn''t help but "I didn''t expect that kid Li Fugui, there was such a treasure in his hand. Ranwen Novel"


    Aura of light surging, Shangguan Xiu driving spiritual power, poured into the bronze bell, began to refine the bronze bell.


    With the influx of spiritual power, a nine-layer superimposed, extremely complicated rune appeared in front of Shangguanxiu.


    Spiritual power pours into the rune array on the ground floor, a mysterious, immense breath is coming.


    "Sure enough it is precious! Sure enough it is precious! In my current state, it is impossible to completely refine the rune in this magic weapon. It is truly a peerless treasure!"


    Feeling the immense breath revealed in the Rune, Shangguan Xiu shivered with excitement, "This kind of treasure can be delivered to you, my husband is really lucky!"


    Constantly driving spiritual power and continuously refining the bottom rune. When Shangguan ��s spiritual power was almost exhausted, the bottom rune was finally refined.


    "Om ..."


    A trembling sounded, and the bronze bell in his hand flew off into the air, bursting into endless brilliance.


    The mottled rust has long since faded away. The purple-gold bell-shaped body of Baoguangying reveals its brilliance in the brilliance.


    On the purple bronze bell, the upper half of the outer wall is like a vast starry sky. Stars shine on the outer wall of the bronze bell, like a river of stars. On the outer wall of the lower half, storms, lightning, frost, rain, and snow show the image of alternate seasons and time and space.


    The inner wall of the bronze bell is another scene. The mountains are towering, and the rivers are rushing, revealing a vast landscape.


    The golden dragon emptied, the phoenixes soared, the plants and trees were gloomy, all things breed, the reincarnation of sentient beings, revealing endless mysteries.


    "This is ... what a treasure!"


    Seeing the mysterious scene on the bronze bell, Shangguanxiu''s eyes widened and he shivered with joy.


    "Showing such a heaven and earth image, to fully explain the principles of Qiankun, this clock ... Maybe it was originally called Qiankun Bell?"


    Reaching out a hand, the bronze bell pulled away the heavenly vision, and turned into a bright purple gold bronze bell, and fell into the hands of Shangguanxiu.


    "Sure enough it''s Qiankun Bell, and indeed it has Qiankunna!"


    At the touch of God ��s knowledge, Shangguan Xiu found that the bronze bell has a vast and expansive space, as if it is a huge world!


    "What kind of power is this to make such a treasure? Opportunity! This is a peerless opportunity!"


    No wonder the little fat man could run wild in the outer door with this bronze bell, no one can stop it!


    This kind of treasure, even if the fat man can''t refine it, as long as he drives a little force, it is not something that ordinary monks can resist.


    The inner world! Whether it is storage or sleepy, it is extremely convenient. Also, the defense power of Bronze Bell is so powerful!


    To break the defense of Bronze Bell, unless the "Qian Kun" can be broken with a single blow, even the mighty power will be absorbed and destroyed by the "Qian Kun" inherent in the Bronze Bell.


    "With this bell in hand, even if the first level of prohibition is refined, the old man can walk sideways in the practice world of Zhao Guo!"


    If it is to be upgraded in the future and the nine-layer prohibition of bronze bell is completely refined, then ... to what extent will the power of bronze bell be strong?


    In a single blow, Qiankun is destroyed! That is ... the power that destroys the world!


    Such a peerless "opportunity" made Shangguanxiu tremble with excitement, excited with blood and excited to want to yell madly!


    Furiously holding the excitement in his heart, this made Shangguan Xiu''s excited mood calm down slightly.


    "There is such a treasure in the hands of Qiankun, what storage bag does the old man need? Qiankunzhong is more than a million times stronger than the storage bag?"


    It has a vast inner space and has a vast space. Even if it moves into countless mountains, it will dissatisfy one ten thousandth of the space.


    Shangguan Xiu didn''t hesitate, he quickly put all the treasures in the storage bag, put himself in full possession, and put them into the "internal connotation" of the bronze bell.


    It can defend, trap the enemy, kill the enemy, and store things. With this treasure in hand, where does Shangguan Xiu see the low-level things like storage bags?


    "This is the first level of prohibition. I must promote cultivation as soon as possible, and refining the nine-level prohibition of bronze bell as soon as possible. By then, the old man will be invincible!"


    Shangguan Xiu squeezed his fist tightly, flushed with excitement!


    At this time, Li Yu ... was also very happy.


    "Yu Huang Bell is my thing. You have stored your entire family in the space opened in Yu Huang Bell, haven''t you just sent it to me?"


    Sitting leisurely at the stone table, Li Yu reached out a move, and Shangguan Xiu stored an ancient jade bamboo slip in the "Yu Huang Bell", which fell silently into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Is this the perfect foundation for Shangguan Xiu? Shangguan Xiu is such a good guy!"


    Picking up this old jade bamboo slip, Li Yu let go of his consciousness, and just swept away, he took all the information in the jade bamboo slip into his heart.


    "Perfect foundation, perfect Jindan, that''s it!"


    Li Yu waved his hand to throw back the Jane Jane, set his mind, and began to interpret the perfect foundation and perfect Jindan method in Jade Jane.


    "The technique of the outer dan, condenses the power of the plants and plants, so that when the foundation is established and the elixir is established, the power of the outer dan can make up for the deficiency of the sky and achieve perfection!"


    Li Yu interpreted it carefully, and nodded with a smile, "It turned out to be this way! This method really works!"


    Although Xiuwei was sealed at ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Li Yu ��s practice and insights were not sealed. Seeing this "perfect method", Li Yu quickly understood the essence and grasped the principle.


    "Understanding the essence of the" perfect method ", in fact, it does not necessarily require elixir. It can be a charm, it can be a formation, it can be a magic weapon, it can be a spirit, there are many ways!"


    As long as the foundation builds up and builds up the Dan, the foreign objects complete themselves, and the achievement does not leak the true body, that is not necessarily the only use of elixir.


    "Shangguan Xiu sent the" Perfect Method ", and the rest is to be promoted to the inner door and get the Tailing Jing!"


    Li Yu smiled, and has no intention of recovering the "Yu Huang Bell" for the time being. After all ... they have not finished the official repair, it is too early to recover the "Yu Huang Bell".


    "Brother Li! Brother Li!"


    At this time, on the opposite mountain, Meng Hao had refined Yaodan to go out.


    The breeze whistled, Meng Hao walked against the wind, and immediately fell in front of Li Yu.


    "Brother Li, this way of guarding the wind is really amazing!"


    Meng Hao stretched out his hand, a breeze whispered and swirled around his fingertips, turning round and wishful.


    "I''m afraid your benefits are not limited to Royal Winds, right?"


    Li Yu glanced over and saw Meng Hao''s faint enchantment, she shook her head secretly, "This is destiny! Your road has been arranged by Luo Tian for a long time, you are a demon!"


    "Brother Li''s eyes are good!"


    Meng Hao cleared the breeze at the fingertips and nodded with a smile, "I absorbed Yaodan, my body is much stronger than before, and ... the core part of Yinglong Yaodan is integrated into my Dantian Qihai. This Is there anything wrong with that ...? "


    "God, immortal, demon, ghost, demon, in the final analysis, are all essentially the same. There is nothing wrong with Yao Dan entering the body."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, and said, "Your future is a demon! There is a demon in the body, which is so good that it can''t be done!"

 Chapter 1187： Send you a "3 mad **** wind"

    "Since there is nothing wrong with it, I''m relieved!"


    Meng Hao knew that Li Yu''s origins were extraordinary, and he believed his judgment. Now that Li Yu said it was okay, it must be okay.


    "The time is right for you to go out. Early next month, Zongmen will hold a trial of disciple disciples. Promoting disciple disciples is very important to you!"


    Li Yu reminded Meng Hao.


    Li Yu was also very clear about the reason why the "Inner Door Trial" was opened in advance.


    Wang Tengfei lost the inheritance of Yinglong. Naturally, he did not want to consume it in the Mountain Sect. He wanted to obtain the Tai Ling Jing as soon as possible and did not want to waste time here.


    "Inside trial ... how many places are there?"


    Meng Hao lifted his eyes to Li Yu, and his heart made some difficulties.


    He was very clear about Li Yu''s goal. Li Yu came to the patron saint to promote the inner gate and obtain the Tailingjing.


    If ... there is only one place for Meng Hao, Meng Hao thought it would be difficult to compete with Li Yu for this place!


    Don''t fight, sorry for yourself! I''m sorry, Li Yu!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you."


    Li Yu naturally saw what Meng Hao was thinking and explained with a smile: "One way to promote the inner door by the mountain sect is to condense the six floors. Through the inner door trials, you can promote the inner door. Another way is to ... Seventh floor, directly become disciples inside! "


    A finger was stretched out, and a little aura of light swirled around the fingertips. The mighty spiritual power fluctuated like a raging tide.


    "Brother Li ... already on the seventh floor?"


    Seeing the spiritual power released by Li Yu, Meng Hao opened his mouth wide and was shocked.


    There are only six layers of condensate and seven layers of condensate. However, the sixth layer of condensate is in the middle stage of condensate, and the seventh layer of condensate is already in the late stage of condensate.


    The difference of one floor is the difference of Tianyuan!


    There are six levels of condensate, and the promotion of seven levels of condensate, there is a huge barrier. Many monks can''t even break through this bottleneck in their lives, and can''t be promoted to the seventh floor of Ningqi.


    Even Wang Tengfei has been stuck on the sixth layer of condensate for many years. So far, there is only the sixth layer of condensate and there is no breakthrough.


    All the disciples of the Patron Sect, only Xu Qing and Chen Fan are the seventh floor of Ningqi. Only two of them are inner disciples.


    Now ... silently, Li Yu is already seven layers of condensed gas?


    How long has it been! In such a short time, Li Yu has been promoted from the sixth floor to the seventh floor? He ... is there no bottleneck at all?


    In fact ... Li Yu really has no bottlenecks.


    If it is not for the revision of the Tai Ling Jing, it would be inconvenient to repair it too high. Li Yu would like to consolidate her qi and promote her foundation, which would be simple.


    "So ... my competitor is Wang Tengfei?"


    Li Yu can directly promote the disciples without taking part in the inner door trial. This time, the only opponent of Meng Hao is Wang Tengfei.


    "In fact ... this inner door trial was opened for Wang Tengfei! There is only one place for promotion of the inner door! You can only be promoted if you defeat him."


    Li Yu looked up at Meng Hao and laughed: "Your cultivation is a realm, which is similar to that of Wang Tengfei. However, Wang Tengfei is famous, and his family tradition is no small matter. It is not so easy to defeat him."


    "I will not give up!"


    Meng Hao clenched his fists tightly, his fighting spirit was high, "It is my goal to promote the inner door and obtain the Tai Ling Jing. I will never give up!"


    "Since you have this determination, help your brother to help you!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, and stretched out his hand, a piece of jade Jane flew out and fell into Meng Hao''s hand. It fits very well. With the dragon''s body in the body, you should be able to exert the power of this magical power. "


    "Sanmai Kamiwa?"


    Meng Hao picked up Jade Jane and looked at it with divine knowledge, only to feel that an intangible and intangible gust of wind swept through it, as if all things in the world were to dissipate and perish under this gust of wind.


    "Clean wind invisible sword! �� �� ��Ӱ ��! � �� �� ��!"


    In addition to the magical powers of the "Sanmai Divine Wind", there are three magical powers derived from the "Sanmai Divine Wind".


    This "Sanmai Divine Wind" is suddenly a peerless magical power!


    "Brother Li, so supernatural, I ..."


    Although Meng Hao Xiu is still low and knowledgeable, he also knows that this "Sanmai Divine Wind" is probably a very amazing supernatural power.


    You can send out these supernatural powers at will, Brother Li ... what is the origin?


    "You and I vote for you, no need to see each other. Since it is given to you, just hold it with peace of mind!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved.


    "Sanmai Divine Wind" comes from the world of destruction. Li Yu also wanted to see this supernatural power. In the hands of Meng Hao, the "monster demon", what step can he play.


    "Thank you Brother Li!"


    Meng Hao worshipped deeply and put away the jade Jane of "Sanmei Shenfeng". After leaving, I went back to retreat and practiced this "Sanmei Shenfeng" great magical power.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, the inner door trial has begun.


    "Brother Wang is mighty!"


    "Since this inner door trial, Brother Wang really deserves his name, it is really a matter of promotion to the inner door."


    "As Brother Wang was the first person outside the door, I am afraid that no one would dare to compete with Brother Wang this time.


    The giant square rises to a high platform at the backyard Zongwaimen station.


    Wang Tengfei stood on the high platform and stood with his hands on his shoulders, just like the abyss stopped Yue Yue, and his posture was peerless.


    The inner door trial of the mountain sect is to let all the outside door disciples who meet the standards enter the high platform to face off together, and the final winner can be promoted to the inner door.


    However ... this time, with the exception of Wang Tengfei''s inside trial, none of the other outside disciples came to power.


    If Li Yu and Meng Hao are not counted, the entire backing gate, except Wang Tengfei, is the sixth floor of Ningqi, and everyone else cannot reach the sixth floor of Ningqi.


    Even if he tried on the inner gate of Shanzong, it was not forbidden for disciples below the sixth level of Ningqi to challenge the stage, but Wang Tengfei was the first person in the outer gate and the others were not opponents at all.


    At this moment, after Wang Tengfei came to the stage, there were no competitors at all!


    "Elder Ouyang."


    Wang Tengfei bowed to the elder Ouyang, who presided over the inner door trial, and smiled: "Elder, since no one came to challenge, you see ..."


    "Who said no one was challenging?"


    At this time, a figure came from the wind and fell on the high platform.


    "That''s ... Meng Hao? He wants to challenge Brother Wang?"


    Seeing Meng Hao fell to the stage, a group of outside students watching from below ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was extremely complex.


    "Brother Wang, help us teach this unknowable pit!"


    Meng Hao''s "evil reputation" spread all over the gates, making a group of disciples grit his teeth and hate them.


    "You ... dare to challenge me?"


    Wang Tengfei looked at Meng Hao in front of him, his eyes narrowed, "If Brother Li came, I still care a little. But do you? I will let you know what is the gap!"


    "Your gap is in your mouth?"


    Meng Hao smiled and shook his head. "If so, I can''t compare you!"


    "Very good! Your success angered the son!"


    Wang Tengfei''s face became cold, and he slowly raised his hand, and the cold and dead breath rose up.


    A big battle is just around the corner.

 Chapter 1188： Unrestrained, this is the wind

    "Go ahead! Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance!"


    The cold, icy cold light lingering out of Wang Tengfei''s fingertips, the breath of silence is palpitating.


    "Brother Li has already reminded that this Wang Tengfei really has an extraordinary origin!"


    Seeing Wang Tengfei''s cold, dead silence lingering at his fingertips, Meng Hao took a deep breath and took a deep breath, "Then ... fight!"


    Reaching out, a flash of light burst out of the storage bag.


    With seventy-two flying swords, hovering and hovering above Meng Hao''s head, turning into a continuous sword rain, whistling and chopping off against Wang Tengfei!


    "Scarlet trick!"


    Wang Tengfei shrugged his lips, and stretched out his fingers at Jian Yu, who whistled.


    "Finger of silence!"


    Pointing at it, the cold and dead breath burst out.


    Heaven and earth return to market, everything is silent!


    "Kacha ..."


    Under the impact of this cold and deadly breath, the sky-sword rain released by Meng Hao burst into pieces and fell into countless fragments and fell to the ground.


    "Did you see that? That''s the gap!"


    Wang Tengfei sneered and looked at Meng Hao, "In my eyes, you are a cricket ant! If you are not on the stage to challenge, your humble generation will not even have the opportunity to meet with this boy!"


    "The ants? Mean?"


    Originally only competing for the qualification of insiders, Meng Hao did not have much dislike for Wang Tengfei. Hearing Wang Tengfei''s words of insult at this moment, Meng Hao''s heart burst into anger.


    "I will let you know who the ants are!"


    Reaching out, a sword appeared in Meng Hao''s hand.


    This is a very common flying sword, that is, the common magical flying sword that I took from the last time I pitted the outside door!


    However, on top of this ordinary flying sword, a very unusual breath was revealed.


    There seemed to be an invisible breeze lingering on the flying sword. Invisible and phaseless, silent and breathless, but revealing a sharp breath.


    "The breeze invisible sword!"


    Since this time, Meng Hao has cultivated the "Sanmai Divine Wind." However, this great magical power is not something that can be practiced every day or two!


    Except for the introduction of the "Qingfeng Invisible Sword", the great magical power of "Sanmei Shenfeng" cannot be touched at all.


    However, even the "Breeze Invisible Sword", which is worthy of entry, has infinite power in the fighting method of the Ningqi period.


    One sword cut out, as if a breeze blowing in the sunset, silent and invisible, but with endless Xiao kill and Feng Rui.


    "Ok?"


    Wang Tengfei was extraordinary and well-informed. Seeing Meng Hao''s inconspicuous sword, which seemed to be blowing in the breeze, gave birth to an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "I look down on you!"


    Wang Tengfei got serious, stirred his whole body aura, and once again pointed out the "finger of silence" in front of the sword blowing in the breeze!


    "boom!"


    The icy cold light collided with an invisible breeze, and there was a loud noise.


    Howling winds! Cold light soaring into the sky!


    Under this blow, the whole high platform shook. The French array engraved on the high platform burst into a roar, and the interweaving of the aura of light, which suppressed the raging wind.


    "Meng Hao, it''s ... so strong?"


    Seeing this scene, a group of outside students were stunned.


    "You can make me take a step back, you''re proud of yourself!"


    With one blow, Wang Tengfei was struck by the strong wind and took a step back. This angered Wang Tengfei, who was very proud.


    A humble generation, even after practicing a good swordsmanship, in Wang Tengfei''s eyes, he is still an ant.


    It was actually a step back by the ants, which made Wang Tengfei''s face unstoppable!


    "Very good! You are qualified to see the real power of this boy!"


    Wang Tengfei''s face was cold and his breath was even colder.


    "This is a masterpiece of my family! Although I still can''t exert one ten thousandth of my power, it is more than enough to deal with you like this kind of ants!"


    Raising his hand slowly, a force of extinction, tumbling up at Wang Tengfei''s fingertips.


    "Huang Quan means!"


    Pointing out slowly with one finger seemed to provoke the pervasive "death" between heaven and earth, exterminating all things, extinct beings, and everything was extinct!


    With this pointing out, there was a faint "water" sound in the air, as if there was a mighty Huangquan Minghe, condensed between the fingers.


    "Is this the real strength of Wang Tengfei? It really is strong!"


    Meng Hao had been reminded by Li Yu for a long time and knew that Wang Tengfei had an extraordinary background and was very strong! However, he did not expect that Wang Tengfei was so strong!


    "Brother Li has a word. In order to defeat Wang Tengfei, Yinglong Neidan''s power must be exerted! But ... After Ying Long Neidan''s integration into the sea of ??air, I can''t mobilize the slightest. How can I motivate Yinglong Neidan''s power?


    Wang Tengfei''s "Huangquan Finger" has already struck, Meng Hao has no time to think!


    "Stop! Stop me!"


    With a single shot of the storage bag, there were dozens of flying swords and dozens of magic weapons, which rushed out of the storage bag continuously.


    "Explode me!"


    With a burst of drink, the flying swords and magic weapons that came out of the roar exploded, and the violent wind raged, hitting Huang Quanfei''s finger fiercely.


    "So I want to block Huang Quan''s finger? Really naive!"


    As if there was a raging tide at the fingertips, the impact of the flying sword and magic weapon exploding, but in a burst of water, it disappeared.


    Huang Quan, who was extinct, pointed out that he still had no choice but to point down to Meng Hao.


    "Are you going to lose? No! Never!"


    Meng Hao''s heart gave birth to a strong unwillingness and unyieldingness. The flying sword in his hand was raised high, and the power of the "Breeze Invisible Sword" whistled on the sword''s edge!


    "Cut! Cut everything! Cut all obstacles!"


    With a roar in the sky, Meng Hao leaped up and waved a long sword, waving the unwilling and unyielding sword that condensed Meng Hao''s heart!


    "boom����"


    The unyielding and unwilling meaning in this sword actually spurred the quiet Yinglong Neidan in the qihai.


    The monarch of the sky, walking in the wind, free and unrestrained!


    No one can yield it!


    The unyielding meaning in Meng Hao''s heart resonated with Ying Long Nei Dan in the Qi Hai Dan field. An unrestrained wind and unrestrained wind rose from Ying Long Nei Dan.


    Along the meridians in the body, along the trajectory of "Breeze Invisible Sword", this unrestrained wind ... erupted!


    "This is what Brother Li said. Is the power of the dragon to be his own? So it is! Unrestrained, this is the wind!"


    Meng Hao roared, and a sword was cut out!


    "Well ..."


    The "Breeze Invisible Sword", which should have been silent and invisible, was imbued with this unrestrained style, and suddenly a shocking Jianxiao broke out!


    "Roar����"


    As if there is a violent behemoth that is making an angry and unyielding roar!


    A sword is cut out, and the world changes color!


    The howling winds swept the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The violent force crushed all the obstacles in front!


    "boom!"


    Huang Tengfei''s "Huangquan Finger" manifested the meaning of Huangquan, which was instantly shattered by this violent wind. The howling wind is unstoppable!


    "Boom!"


    The violent force hit Wang Tengfei fiercely, blasting Wang Tengfei with blood and blasting directly, flying directly to Baizhangyuan, rushing out of the platform all the way, hitting a stone pillar on the edge of the square.


    "Oh ... I ... I lost to you? I lost to such a lowly cricket? Alas ..."


    Wang Tengfei was angry, ashamed and anxious, and was hit hard by the wind. He was so stunned.


    "Meng Hao ... won? He won Brother Brother Wang?"


    A group of outside students were stunned!

 Chapter 1189： Li Yu in terror

    Wang Tengfei lost!


    He lost to Meng Hao, and to the "humble generation" who was not regarded by him at all, which made Wang Tengfei, who was proud, completely complacent.


    After the end of the inner gate trial, Wang Tengfei was locked in Dongfu, and he went out without a face.


    After Meng Hao was promoted to the inner door, after Li Yu showed that the seventh floor of Ningqi was repaired, he was also promoted to the inner door.


    "From today on, you two are my disciples of Shanzong Neimen!"


    In the pavilion of the patron saint, He Luohua, the teacher who taught He Luohua, looked at Li Yu and Meng Hao with relief, and nodded with a smile. Earth, let you go in and realize the Tai Ling Jing. "


    "Thank you for teaching!"


    Did n��t he enter the inner door just for the Tailing Jing? Li Yu and Meng Hao were very pleased with the news.


    "Let''s go down!"


    After Zhang Luo taught He Luohua to warn everyone, he released them.


    "The treatment of the inner door is really different from the outer door!"


    After being promoted to the inner gate, each person got an exclusive cave house on the top of the mountain, and the aura was more than ten times more abundant than the outer gate cave house.


    �� "Elixir" is an elixir that is completely standard for inner disciples. Spirit stone and magic weapon are also abundant supplies.


    Meng Hao saw the treatment of the inside door, and was very emotional.


    "The Mountain Sect has fallen. There are not enough resources to support all disciples, so we can only focus on cultivating inner disciples."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and pointed his finger at the other hill on the left. "There is still someone watching you over there! Go and meet your sister Xu Shi!"


    Standing on the hill on the left, a young girl in a long silver dress stood on top of the mountain, as if looking towards Meng Hao.


    "Brother Li laughed!"


    Xi Menghao bowed his head in embarrassment, arched his hand towards Li Yu, rose from the wind, and flew away in the direction of Xu Qing.


    After three days.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge roar in the sky, and the mighty spiritual power trembled in the void.


    ���� A gorgeous flying boat came out of the sky. Above the flying boat, a big flag flew high. A huge golden "king" on the flag was shining brilliantly.


    Standing on the deck of the bow of a flying boat, a middle-aged man in a green robe stood with his hands on his shoulders.


    The sun fell on the middle-aged man, and it actually showed a distorted ripple scene. It seems that this person''s existence has turned into a black hole, distorting the void around him.


    Aside from the man in Qingpao, there was also a beautiful and unparalleled girl in white.


    Behind the two of them, two rows of heavy armored warriors stood neatly on the flying boat, each one expressionless, showing a cold breath.


    "Where is this big man driving?"


    I was so horrified that all the disciples of the patron saint were horrified, one by one dare not show up, for fear of hitting the big man.


    "Meet your son!"


    The middle-aged man took a group of heavy armored warriors and bowed down to a certain mountain on the back.


    The prestige is magnificent, and the momentum is astonishing!


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the cave on the top of Laoshan suddenly exploded. Wang Tengfei relaxed his sleeves, stepped into the air step by step, and boarded the gorgeous flying boat.


    "So Brother Wang is so scary?"


    A group of disciples at Gao Shanzong were stunned.


    "Zombie ants, will always be ants!"


    Wang Tengfei stood at the head of the flying ship and looked coldly at Meng Hao at the inner gate of the mountain, sneer, "Even though my son is frustrated for a while, but my current height is beyond your lifetime. Here, you are still just an ant! "


    With a wave of his sleeves, Wang Tengfei followed the girl in white and turned into the cabin.


    "There are a lot of adults, and I don''t care about you. But the old man doesn''t give you a lesson, you don''t know the heights and heights!"


    The middle-aged man standing at the head of Feizhou''s ship, snorted coldly, raised his eyes and looked at Meng Hao.


    I glanced over and looked like a sword!


    Xun Menghao only felt a loud noise burst from the spirit, as if the whole world was pressing down on him.


    "Excessive!"


    Li Yu''s figure appeared immediately in front of Meng Hao, blocking this divine attack that was deified into the eyes.


    Wang Tengfei, a guardian, used the power of Jin Danqi''s consciousness to attack Meng Hao in his eyes. Even if Meng Hao was unfortunate, he would inevitably have a deep imprint on his heart, and the path of cultivation would be cut off , Never go in!


    With the strength of Jin Dan''s realm, this kind of poisonous hand is directed at a little monk who condenses on the sixth floor. This is too much!


    "Dare to use the gods to understand the poisoned hands, then don''t blame the poor and teach you a lesson!"


    Even if Li Yu sealed the repair, the essence of the spirit was still unimaginably high. Facing this gaze, don''t stop or obstruct, let the power of consciousness in the gaze cut into the mind.


    "��"


    As if an egg smashed into a stone, the middle-aged man''s eyes turned into Li Yu''s spirit, which burst instantly and a burst of blood spewed away.


    "you you"


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Yu with horror, his face was pale. Quickly stirred up spiritual power to drive Feizhou, fled without a glance.


    "Brother Li, you"


    Xun Menghao stared at Li Yu in front of him in a stunned state of mind, both grateful and shocked.


    �� What kind of character is Brother Li? How could he stop the man''s consciousness attack and hurt the man?


    "Thank you Brother Li for saving!"


    Meng Hao was very grateful to Li Yu for his rescue, and he quickly thanked him.


    "Among my spirits, there is a mark left by the elders. Wang Tengfei, the man who defended the way, attacked my spirit and touched the marks left by the elders, and was shocked by it! Master Jin Dan, I do n��t He hurt him! "


    Li Yu casually made up a reason and confused.


    ���� This explanation is not for Meng Hao! It is to teach He Luohua to the patron who is concerned about this scene.


    When Wang Tengfei hit the door at that time, Li Yu and Wang Tengfei pointed at him, let Wang Tengfei defeated.


    This scene, naturally cannot escape the eyes of He Luohua. He Luohua already knew about Li Yu''s extraordinary origins.


    In such a situation, Shan Yuzhang, a disciple of extraordinary origin ~ www.novelhall.com ~, can give him a lot of help, but also hope that Shanzong will continue. Otherwise, Wang Tengfei would not be able to worship the Patron Sect so easily.


    "It turned out to be the spirit mark left by the elders to protect him."


    He Luohua nodded his head, and his heart sighed again. "Although I know that such a disciple of extraordinary origin, worshiping the Zongmen is for the Tailing Sutra. However, depending on the current situation of the Shanzong, he cannot sustain it without the help of external forces!"


    "Enter the ancestor''s retreat and feel the Tai Ling Jing. Over the years, many disciples have entered, but no one can really realize the Tai Ling Jing. Even if he is given a chance, it is not a big deal!"


    The ancestor of the leaning mountain was deeply immersed in the decline of the spirit, and he had never been born for many years.


    Li Yu ��s origins are extraordinary. Even if he does n��t realize the Tai Ling Jing in the end, there is a certain amount of incense. There are difficulties in relying on the mountain sect, and maybe it is a way of life.


    He Luohua sighed and turned into Dongfu.


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shop app directly visit the official website ��

 Chapter 1190： The patron ancestor is also a pit

    "Chen Fan, Xu Qing, Meng Hao, Li Yu, come to the hall!"


    One day after half a month, four inside students received rumors at the same time teaching He Luohua.


    "Are the secrets to be opened?"


    After receiving the notice from He Luohua, Li Yu smiled and stepped out of Dongfu.


    After a short while, four inner gate disciples came to the Dongfeng Hall together.


    "The ancestors of this gate were deeply immersed in the decline of the spirit cut, and they retreated in the cave at the bottom of the mountain for a long time. They left the blood spirit of the cut, allowing the younger disciples to enter the retreat and realize the Tailingjing."


    He Luohua waved four blood-colored jade and waved into the hands of everyone.


    "With this blood jade, you can enter the retreat of the ancestors and not be forbidden to attack. Whether you can understand the Tai Ling Jing depends on your chance!"


    He waved a ray of light and fell on the statue of the ancestor in the hall.


    "Boom!"


    The statue of the ancestor Wu slowly moved, revealing a huge hole deep into the ground.


    "Quickly enter!"


    As soon as He Luohua waved, a group of inner disciples quickly jumped into the hole.


    I walked through a layer of blood-colored light curtain, and everyone came into a huge underground space.


    The white space is filled with a pale mist, and there are looming pavilions and various flowers and trees.


    However, the pavilions and pavilions have decayed, and the flowers and trees have long been dead.


    "We came to the place where our ancestors were retreating, to understand the Tai Ling Jing."


    ԥ Li Yu turned his head and glanced at the other three, and smiled, "We are holding the blood jade, and we are not subject to the forbidden attack from the ground. Let''s find the place where we can feel the Tai Ling Jing first!"


    I reached out and held up the blood jade, and a little **** aura arose. There was a faint sensation with a place in front.


    Li Yu nodded toward the crowd, stood up, and flew towards the place where the blood jade felt.


    After a short while, Li Yu followed the induction and came to a broken attic.


    "It''s no wonder that no one knows the Tailing Sutra for so many years. The original opportunity to appreciate the Tailing Sutra is related to the Patriarch."


    Li Yu lifted his eyes and glanced around, saw a quaint stone hall in the middle of Dongfu, shook his head with a smile, "At this moment, this clone of the patron ancestor is dying! Where is the power to drive the Tailingjing? This world? "


    Alas, this problem is nothing to Li Yu.


    "The Tailing Jing is hidden in the forbidden. As long as the blood jade triggers the prohibition, even if it is hidden deeper, how can I hide it from my eyes."


    A little flash of aura flashed, the blood jade ignited instantly, and a **** aura arose, imposing a restraint on the ground.


    Is just a slight fluctuation that ordinary people can barely detect, but it is very obvious in Li Yu''s eyes.


    "Is the Tailing Sutra there?"


    ԥ Li Yu let go of the divine thoughts, and instantly plunged into the slightest banned fluctuations.


    "Tai Ling Jing!"


    A golden light shone and a verse circulated among the spirits of Li Yu.


    Wu Tailing has already got her hands after condensing.


    "With the Tailing Jing Condensate and the perfect foundation building method, I can rebuild my path in this world, and I can build the perfect foundation."


    There was a smile on Li Yu''s face, and he looked up at the direction of the others. He shook his head for a while. "Chen Fan and Xu Qing must not be able to perceive Tai Ling Jing! As for Meng Hao, he has bronze mirrors and can copy countless blood jade. "


    Sure enough, Meng Hao picked up the bronze mirror, put in a superb spirit stone, and began to copy blood jade!


    He copied fifty pieces of blood jade in one hand, and Meng Hao sat on the ground, ignited the blood jade with spiritual force, and began to realize the Tailingjing.


    A piece of blood jade burned out, and then picked up another piece! One after another, continuous, continuous.


    The continuous blood jade spiritual force rushed up, and the underground restraint continued to motivate. At first it was very weak, but under the continuous blood jade spiritual power, the ban fluctuation became more and more obvious.


    "Tai Ling Jing!"


    When fifty pieces of blood jade were completely burned out, Meng Hao finally clearly felt the scriptures of the Tailing Scriptures.


    "Is this the Tailing Jing? Sure enough, the mystery is infinite!"


    Meng Hao sensed that the Tailing brand imprinted in her mind was condensed, and her heart was very happy, "Sure enough, the method that Brother Li said really works! One piece of blood jade is not enough. I can copy many pieces. How can I feel Tailing? through."


    When Meng Hao ignited the blood jade and realized the Tailing Jing, this burning blood jade turned into a **** aura, and flew into an ancient stone hall in the center of Dongfu, and merged into a dry body.


    With the integration of blood, this human body, like a dead body, slowly gave birth to a vitality.


    "My old man leaned on his ancestor, and he almost died?"


    The dry body exhaled a stale gas, and slowly opened his eyes. "If it hadn''t been for some blood-stained jade, the old man would have no chance to wake up!"


    The leaning ancestor rolled his dry eyes and glanced through the underground cave. Li Yu, Meng Hao, Xu Qing, and Chen Fan, all of them fell into the eyes of the patron ancestors.


    "In this generation, there are only four inside disciples?"


    Seeing the four disciples who entered the talented area of ??Dongfu, a bit of joy appeared on the dry face of the patron ancestor. Feng Yaozong is about to become extinct! Haha! Yes! Without Feng Yao, my husband is free! "


    "It''s just that the old man is sealed here by the old **** who has sealed the demon sect. Without unlocking the seal, then he can only go to jail for a lifetime! He must think of a way!"


    The ancestor of Daoshan Shan grinned, "The Tailing Sutra will surely cause countless monks to come to seize it. As long as these monks enter the underground cave, the old man has swallowed up their strength, and the seal can be broken by the method of cutting spirits!"


    He raised his eyes to the four Li Yus in Dongfu, and the ancestor of the mountain gave a strange laugh, "You are all disciples and grandchildren of the old man. Borrow your hand to help the old man. Shouldn''t it be a pit to you? Surely not?


    With a wave of his dry arm, the ancestor of the mountain slaps him on the ground, and draws a trace of strength from the blood jade, inspiring some restraint underground.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the underground palace shook, and endless golden light shone.


    Steeped in the golden light, nine quaint steles rose from the ground. The golden texts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shined on the stele.


    "Tai Ling Jing?"


    �� This movement naturally shocked the four men Meng Hao in the underground cave. All of them rushed up, and the four rushed to the place where the stone monument rose.


    "It turned out to be the Tailing Sutra? Great, we have n��t seen this true law for many years by the mountain sect. Once this monument comes out, it is hopeful that the mountain sect will be rejuvenated. Let ��s take the stone monument to the palm teacher!"


    Xu Qing looked at these steles with surprise, and reached out to get them.


    "do not!"


    ԥ Li Yu and Chen Fan stopped at the same time.


    "These treasures, once in this world, will inevitably lead to countless people coming to fight, I am in danger by Shanzong!"


    �� Chen Fan looked at the nine stone monuments and shook his head for a while. "We printed a copy and left the original version in the underground cave. This is safe."


    "Actually"


    Xi Menghao looked weird when he saw these nine stone monuments. This thing is obviously fake! The patron ancestor released these false Tailing Jings, who is it going to pit?


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shop app directly visit the official website ��

 Chapter 1191： 1 pit is deeper than 1 pit!

    "Brother Chen''s response was very correct!"


    ԥ Li Yu pulled Meng Hao without a trace, and arched his hand toward Chen Fan with a smile. "Brother Chen is thoughtful and I wait and admire."


    "Exactly! What Brother Chen said!"


    Meng Hao cooperated with Li Yu many times, and immediately understood that Li Yu''s move was bound to pit people again.


    As for which one to pit, who cares?


    The four of them immediately reached a consensus, and instead of taking out the stele, they took out the jade Jano extension and printed the fake "Tai Ling Jing" on the inscription.


    "Everyone, I think Brother Chen''s approach is a bit wrong!"


    After the inscriptions were printed, Li Yushen pointed his fingers at the nine stone tablets, his face was serious, "We have already printed the Tailing Sutra. These nine inscriptions are still the scourge of the ancestral gate and must be destroyed!" "


    "Ah? Destroyed? This is the relic of the ancestor"


    Chen Fan and Xu Qing were dumbfounded and were scared by Li Yu''s proposal!


    "What is the status of the Patron Sect, do you still have no idea? The original version of the Tailing Scriptures is here, the bane of the destruction of the ancestral gate! If the ancestor Shizumi knows this, I would not want to see us for this dead thing. Put down the hidden dangers. "


    Li Yu''s words were righteous and righteous.


    "I am pedantic!"


    �� Chen Fan thought for a while, nodded solemnly, "It is really impossible to leave the bane! Let''s take a shot together and destroy the stele!"


    He said, Chen Fan yelled, waved a flying sword, and chopped it down at the stele.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Li Yu, Meng Hao, and Xu Qing shot all at once. A round of attacks smashed the past and chopped the nine stone monuments into pieces.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!"


    The patron ancestor saw this scene, and his eyes were angry. "Why do n��t you take out the stele, wicked obstacles? Why do you destroy the stele? The Tailing ca n��t live, how can the ancestors bring in monks from all sides? Without engulfing a large group of monks, how can the old man recover from cultivation, how to cut off the second sword of the spirit, and how to break the seal? "


    "Sinister barrier! I''m so angry!"


    If you can still vomit blood, the patron ancestor will vomit blood!


    ��λ "Everyone, we are not sure if any of these steles have not yet been born. In order to be safe, we need to search through the underground caves again."


    Li Yu looked up to the center of Dongfu, with a playful smile on his face, "Return to the ancestor, I ruined your calculations. Now, what would you do?"


    "What Brother Shi said!"


    Chen Fan, a man of integrity, agrees with Li Yu''s proposal very much.


    "Let''s search separately!"


    He said, Chen Fan and Xu Qing stood up and searched around the underground cave.


    "Brother Li, is there any benefit here?"


    After Chen Fan and Xu Qing left, Meng Hao rushed to Li Yu and asked with a smile.


    "For the grand plan of the Zongmen, how can I wait for personal gain and loss? Regardless of whether there are benefits or opportunities left by our ancestors, we must take them seriously."


    ԥ Li Yuchao Meng Hao blinked, Yi Zhengzheng said loudly. Especially with the word "opportunity", Li Yu spoke very loudly, for fear that someone might not hear it.


    When Yu spoke, Li Yu blinked at Meng Hao without a trace. Meng Hao grasped the understanding and gave a gift to Li Yu. "Brother Li said what he said! The younger brother went to investigate carefully!"


    He said, Meng Hao turned and left, and "carefully" searched for the missing stele!


    "Oh? Opportunity? Right! The opportunity left by the ancestor, and then accompanied by the ancestor''s death, these upright disciples will certainly obey the ancestor''s death! Haha! Just do it!"


    The glorious light came from the eyes of the old ancestors of Paoshan, and he patted his head, squeezing a part from the remaining spiritual power, turning into a radiance, and rushing out of the stone hall.


    Wu Ling flashed and landed on a forbidden rune on the right side of Stone Hall.


    He restrained the trembling of "hum", opened the fog, and showed a pile of spirit stones like hills.


    Stuck in a pile of spiritual stones, a piece of jade light flashed slightly, engraving the "death" of the patron ancestor.


    "These disciples are upright in nature. Especially the young man with a sword on his waist and a bamboo crown. The guy offered to destroy the stele, and he also proposed to search for the missing stele. Good disciple! "


    Because Li Yu undermined the plan of Patronage Patriarch, Patronage Patriarch hated the "right and selfless" disciples. However, at this moment he is looking forward to the "righteousness and selflessness" of this disciple.


    "My husband has accumulated a lot of belongings in his life! There must be no mistakes in such a large number of spirit stones! Well, this upright and selfless disciple must not take them out! These spirit stones are too valuable! Taking them out is Trouble Zongmen! "


    "This disciple is very upright! He will never take these spirit stones!"


    Pao Shanshan''s ancestor nodded for a while, "The old man reads countless people, there is still a little knowledge of this person! This disciple will definitely not take the spiritual stone, only the inheritance of Jade Jane!"


    So


    I was searching around for the so-called "missing stone stele" Li Yu, who was "coincidental" and very "accidental", and found the spiritual fluctuations ahead.


    "Oh? Are there any omissions?"


    ԥ Li Yu''s face was "righteous and unselfish", righteousness stunned, "Anyway, you can''t let Zongmen fall into danger."


    Xu jumped up, Li Yu flew away towards the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "His so many spirit stones?"


    When he came to the place where the spiritual power fluctuated, Li Yu saw this pile of hill-like spirit stones, his face was "shocked", and even a little anxiety was born in his eyes. "Such a huge property, for me That''s the trick! "


    "Absolutely don''t let Zongmen leave evil, absolutely!"


    Li Yu raised his fist and roared look of righteousness!


    Remarks said very loud, as if afraid someone heard general!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yes! Yes! Naturally, I am really knowledgeable person out. This naturally honest boy, never would not take Lingshi out! Never to leave these doors scourge!"


    Seeing this scene, Paishan Patriarch nodded with relief, "Then let you fulfill your husband''s" Lost "!"


    With a slight movement of his dry fingers, the containment shrouded in Lingshi Mountain broke apart silently, exposing the pile of crystal-shining spirit stones.


    Especially a simple jade bamboo slip, it is even more splendid. At first glance, it is not anything, but it must be the ancestral treasure.


    "Hey! Surely the ancestor was fooled!"


    For these Lingshi, Li Yu is actually not too concerned, he cares about is hidden under the rubble in the spirit of "jade seal the demon."


    The true inheritance of the Fengfeng Demon, the Tongtian Avenue created by Jiufeng Supreme of the Mountains and Seas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Yao''s ancient jade is naturally Meng Hao, and the poor will not grab it. Just patron old turtle back Lee also hidden heritage of the Lord. Lee''s main demon three .. law, Pindao do not care. But the Shan Hai Jing is very suitable for me to resume my practice. "


    Li Yu laughing with his heart, his face was an awe-inspiring righteousness, "which began with my patron cases, it is monstrous disaster! Disciples Fucai, willing to sacrifice this body, for the case door stop this disaster!"


    He said, Li Yu waved his hand, an invisible suction force was born, and the hill piled with this spiritual stone was completely swept away!


    Together with Feng Yao ancient jade and the patron ancestor''s "Inheritance Jade Bamboo Slips", they are all packed away and there is nothing left!


    "The disciples fearless in order to serve the body were the door, lived and regrets!"


    With a sound roar of righteousness, Li Yu turned and left.


    "I am in bed!"


    Seeing this situation, Paoshan''s ancestors directly threatened, "How can this be? How can this be?"


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shop app directly visit the official website ��

 Chapter 1192： Is this OK?

    The patron ancestor was miserable!


    Until Li Yu and others left the underground cave and returned to the patron ancestors, the patron ancestors returned.


    "Old man ... should be pitted by this little bastard?"


    Wu Lingshi was gone, and the strategy was also defeated. The patron ancestor could hardly come up in one breath, and drank directly.


    "Rest assured! The poor and upright are selfless and will naturally act in accordance with the ancestor''s legacy!"


    The moment he stepped out of the underground cave house, Li Yu threw away the "Inheritance Jade Jane" that the patron ancestors had moved with no trace.


    "Boom!"


    Ѫ A **** glow rose into the sky.


    The heavens and the earth shook and roared endlessly, and the endless red glow reflected the heavens and the earth, making the sky above the mountain sect a million miles into a red, with colorful haze dazzling inside, extraordinary.


    Amidst the millions of miles of sunset, there are brightly written golden letters.


    Those handwritings are obscured by the light, blurred and unreal. Only the top three characters seem to be afraid that others will not be able to see them clearly.


    ���� These three words are ... Tai Ling Jing!


    Millions of heavens and earth are out of phase.


    This one, the whole world of Zhao Guoxiu was shocked!


    Everyone saw the three great gates in Zhao Kingdom, and everyone saw the vision in the sky and shouted in horror. Changhong rushed out from the closed places of all the ancestral gates, and they were the ancestors of each ancestor gates!


    "This is ... Tai Ling Jing !!!"


    "Tai Ling Jing was born!"


    "Xiaguang comes from the patron saint, is it ... the legendary condensate that the patron ancestor obtained?"


    "Hurry! Hurry!"


    At the same time, the vision that reflects the millions of miles in the heavens and the earth was also seen by monks in other regions of the southern region outside Zhao Guo!


    Tai Ling Jing appeared, Ningqiang appeared!


    This made several Southern Blocks closer to Zhao Guo, immediately excited, without any hesitation, immediately sent someone to go to Zhao Guo at the fastest speed.


    For a moment, the heroes gathered Zhao Guo, and the situation was agitated!


    The fastest one is, of course, Zhao''s gate!


    Every time Changhong broke through the air, the three major gates of Zhao Guo dispatched one after another. Qiuang cut through the sky and came straight to the mountain.


    "This ... what''s the situation?"


    I saw the astonishing vision appearing in the air, all of the patrons were stunned and bewildered.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Haven''t we ruined the stele? Why is this happening again?"


    Chen Fan, who had just stepped out of the underground cave house, was shocked and anxious when he saw the scene in the air. He even gave himself a little blame. ! "


    "what is the problem?"


    At this time, Zhang Luo Hehua rushed into the hall with a pale face, his face was severe, but with a panic in his eyes.


    "What did you touch in the place where the ancestors were retreating?"


    Elder Wu Ouyang followed closely, and rushed into the hall likewise, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Back to teaching, back to Ouyang often, we found nine steles inscribed in the Tailing Sutra in Dongfu ..."


    �� Chen Fan, as a big brother, hurriedly came forward to tell about what happened in Dongfu, and everyone''s response.


    "The disciples and others have done their best, but they haven''t expected that there are any omissions. It has brought great disaster to Zongmen, and please teach and punish!"


    Chen Fan bowed his head in regret.


    "This matter ... ��! No wonder you!"


    He Luohua gave a long sigh and looked down at the backing dwelling under the mountain, silent.


    "Teaching, we have printed the Tailing Scripture on the stone stele ..."


    Chen Fan took out a stack of jade bamboo slips and handed them to He Luohua.


    "No need! This is false! The sight in the sky is also false!"


    He Luohua shook her head, with a bit of helplessness in her eyes, "This day, the end is still here! Has the ancestor been unable to hold on?"


    In these years, if it is not possible to confirm the birth and death of the patron ancestor, the patron saint, who possesses a peerless method of Tai Ling Jing, is also broken, and he has long been destroyed!


    Today ... Once the news of the ancestor''s fall has been confirmed, the patron saint can no longer maintain it!


    "This is the sect of sects. There is no escape, no escape!"


    He Luohua looked at Elder Ouyang with a bitter look, reached out and took out a sign, and pressed it heavily on the ground of the hall!


    "Om ..."


    A chirp sounded, and a faint light curtain permeated, covering the entire patron saint.


    "Four of you stay in the hall, don''t come out!"


    He Luohua gave a command to the four inner disciples, then turned to look at Elder Ouyang, "Let''s go, we can only deal with this!"


    "Teach me, do you want to call Shangguan Shidi?"


    Elder Ouyang followed He Luohua out of the main hall, watching He Luohua Xiao Se''s figure, a bit of sadness in his heart.


    The patron saint of ����, back then, also came to the patron saint of the ancestor of the spirit, but it did not fall to this point!


    It is difficult for Xi Zongmen to meet the enemy ... there are only two people!


    "Shangguanxiu? Hehe! He should have already run away!"


    He Luohua smiled indifferently, "regardless of him! What''s the point, even if he was there?"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge roar rang, and all the dazzling lights came out of the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Guang fell over the backing ancestors, showing more than twenty breathtaking figures.


    ���� Among these twenty people, six are gorgeously dressed and majestic, exuding a breath that makes the world change color.


    "Zhao Guo''s three major gates are here! Six Jindans and 20 foundations, this power ... is enough to destroy my patronage countless times!"


    He Luohua was bitter.


    The whole patron saint has only one Jindan period ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Elder Ouyang is the foundation period, and Shangguan Xiu has not even established the foundation yet.


    This strength cannot save the fate of the mountain sect!


    "Reliance on the Mountain Sect! Give up the Tailing Sutra! Otherwise, this seat will destroy your door to the Mountain Sect!"


    An old man in a purple robe stared at He Luohua with a cold eye, a roar, and a mighty sound wave shook the world.


    "what����"


    Even with a large array of protection, those disciples who rely on the strength of the mountain sect are still vomiting blood and falling to the ground by this sound wave.


    "Do you want the Tailing Sutra? Isn''t that the Tailing Sutra?"


    He Luohua stretched her fingers at the vision in the sky, with a roar of distorted face, but a despair was born on her face.


    The enemy is powerful. What can you use to resist it? How can this full disciple escape his life? How can I find a way to live?


    "Destroy me by Shanzong Manmen?"


    He Luohua seemed to have made up his mind and suddenly laughed!


    Laughed wildly and sadly!


    "As long as the old man still teaches by Shanzong, you don''t want to touch my disciples with a cold hair!"


    He Luohua''s face was crazy, her eyes were blood red, she seemed to be desperate.


    However ...


    "But ... the old man was improperly instructed! I hereby announce that the Patron Sect ... has been dissolved! Since then, Zhao Guoxiu has no patrons anymore!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned!


    That''s okay?


    Whether it was a disciple of Shanzong or a group of monks who came, they were completely frightened by He Luohua''s words!

 Chapter 1193： New goals for patrons

    "The backer is gone?"


    When the four people hiding in the hall heard the words taught by Luo Luohua, the expressions on their faces were different.


    �� Chen Fan and Xu Qing faced with grief, and lost their hearts for a while.


    ԥ Li Yu''s face was indifferent, and even a little smile appeared in her eyes.


    As for Meng Hao, he is enlightening the Tailing Jing in his mind! He didn''t care what He Luohua said at all.


    "Hahahaha! Good job! Good job!"


    In the underground cave, the patron ancestor was really surprised and happy about this situation!


    "As long as these monks enter the underground cave, as long as they devour them, the old man will be able to restore his strength! The old man will be out of trouble!"


    "Isn''t that kid really pitting me? Did he collect those spirit stones and really intended to use his own defense against Zongmen and really sacrificed himself?"


    Originally, the patron ancestor thought that his plan had completely failed. I did not expect that Li Yu really inspired this piece of jade Jane according to the "legacy of the ancestor" in "Inheritance of Jade Jane".


    "Is this kid really honest and selfless?"


    Suddenly, my ancestors thought this was too ridiculous! It''s incredible!


    "Just play with you, don''t take it seriously!"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed heartily, "By the old tortoise, you can''t take off the seal now! You run away, where can you find Master Li''s heritage on the poor road?"


    Reaching out and patting Chen Fan, Li Yu said with a straight face: "Brother Chen, Zongmen was killed by this catastrophe, and the Patronism has dissolved the Patron Sect. However, as long as I have a gate in my heart, the Patron Sect will never die ! "


    "Yes! Brother Li is absolutely right!"


    When I heard Li Yu''s words, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed a faint light, and his look was determined. "As long as there is a gate in the heart, the Mountain Sect will never die!"


    He turned to look at the entrance to the cave behind the statue, and Chen Fan took a deep breath. "Even if the gate was destroyed, we can one day rebuild the gate! The place where the ancestors closed their doors can not be desecrated by others!"


    As a great disciple of Inner Door of the Mountain Sect, as an autobiographical disciple who taught He Luohua, and the next heir to the position of teaching, Chen Fan naturally knew some secrets that were only known by the first line of teaching.


    There is a double seal in the place where the patron ancestor retreats.


    Before the patron ancestors retreated, this was a seal laid out by themselves in order to protect their retreat.


    As long as the seal is opened, the monks under the spirit can''t sense where the underground cave is located!


    "The place where the ancestors retreat must not be profaned!"


    �� Chen Fan bit the tip of his tongue, spurting a spit of blood, and stretched out his palm to rest on the vest of the patron statue.


    A flash of blood flashed on the statue, and the seal of the cave was opened!


    "No!"


    I saw Chen Fan resolutely opened the seal of the underground cave, and the ancestor of the mountain gave a stern sorrow, "You evil people! Why are you so upright and unselfish! I hate my husband!"


    As soon as the seal was opened, the place where the Dongfu was never found under the cutting spirit, the plan of the ancestors to lure others into the Dongfu was completely missed!


    "Dear friends, I have dissolved the patron saint. Everything in this patron saint has nothing to do with us!"


    He Luohua stared at the incoming monk Zhao Guo with a twisted face. "You can find the Tailing Jing or other things, it has nothing to do with us. Now, I want to leave with these disciples, you must not stop! "


    "Since He Daoyou has dismissed Zongmen, I will not wait for it!"


    A few Jindan monks looked at each other and nodded together.


    Anyway, He Luohua is also a monk in Jindan period. Once you are in a hurry, when it is really hard, you may have to pull a few backs.


    Since the patron saints have all disbanded, there is no need to do anything absolutely!


    "That''s the case, I''ll wait to say goodbye!"


    He Luohua took a deep breath, waved his sleeves, and shouted from the sky, "The disciples obey, let''s go!"


    "Go? No one can go!"


    �� In the void, there was a sudden burst of drink, and three streams of light fell like the sky of Changhong, and instantly fell to the top of the mountain.


    "Master Yuan Ying!"


    "Jin Hanzong! Yi Jianzong! Qing Luozong! These are the three major gates of the Five Southern Sects!"


    The three figures fell to the sky above the mountain, and the majestic coercion seemed to collapse this world!


    Whether it was the original disciples of the backing ancestors or the incoming monk Zhao Guo, one by one, if they were trembling, they would not even dare to come out.


    In the face of Supreme Master Ying Yuan, if you dare to offend, you can crush everyone present with one finger!


    "Tai Ling Jing!"


    The three Yuanying masters who just arrived didn''t even care about the other monks present, one by one, looking up at the verses manifesting in midair.


    "Still can''t see the handwriting? Tai Ling Jing, where is it?"


    The three masters of Yuanying stared at the vision of the scriptures in the air and looked for a long time, but finally found that they could not see anything but the three words "Tai Ling Jing"!


    I let go of the spirit, and searched up and down in the back and forth. Even every disciple of the patron saint, and every corner of the building, have not let go.


    However, nothing was found!


    �� Chen Fan has activated the seal. Under the spirit, no one can detect the underground cave. Of course, these three Yuanying masters can''t find anything.


    "Go down and search carefully!"


    Ying Yuanying was alive and well, and the incoming monk Zhao Guo dare not follow. Quickly landed at the backing dwelling, and checked it again in a carpet.


    I found out Li Fugui hiding under the bed! The four of Li Yu Meng Hao in the hall were taken out! Find out Ma Changhe, who is a crazy loader in the treasure hall with a storage bag!


    But the Tai Ling Jing cannot be found at all!


    Ҳ�� "Maybe this is just the vision of the Patriarch''s ancestors who practiced the Tailing Sutra. The Patriarch''s ancestors were ridiculed, and the Tailing Jing Ningqi chapter may have been cut off!"


    Twenty-three Yuanying masters discussed for a while, but in the end they found that there was no Tailingjing at all.


    "I didn''t expect this backer, which has already fallen, there are still a few good seedlings!"


    Since I came here, I can''t go empty-handed.


    "This girl, I want Qingluozong!"


    �� Yuan Ying Gao Ren from Qing Luozong is a beautiful woman. Without saying a word, this woman reached out and took Xu Qing to her side.


    "This boy is upright and righteous, righteous and sound, right for me!"


    The middle-aged man of Ji Yi Jianzong also caught Chen Fan in the past.


    "Frightened me!"


    �� Li Fugui hid in the crowd, holding a flying sword and grinding his teeth.


    "Oh? So talented? Great!"


    The monk Yuan Jinzong who saw Jin Fuzong saw Li Fugui, and his eyes suddenly lighted, and Li Fugui caught him.


    As for Li Yu, he converged his breath, just like an ordinary monk with no characteristics.


    But Meng Hao''s words


    "Oh? This kid is wicked?"


    Suddenly found the enchantment of Meng Hao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three Yuanying masters were shocked.


    "This kid is weird, let''s take a look at it!"


    Monk Jin Hanzong yelled and reached out to Meng Hao.


    "Roll"


    A loud roar sounded, the sky was filled with blood, and a large and boundless human face condensed, suddenly it was the patron ancestor!


    "This is the only seedling left under Lao Zu''s door! Who dares to grab it, I destroy him!"


    The overwhelming roar rang and the violent wind shook the world!


    Together with the three senior Yuanying masters, and the original backsect disciples, all of them were flew away by this shock!


    "Rely on the ancestor, have you set your goal on Meng Hao?"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed heartily, "Dare to find an upright and selfless disciple, but chose a pit product. Patriarch, you are looking for your own way!"


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shop app directly visit the official website ��

 Chapter 1194： Meng Hao was pitted

    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    I was shocked by this shock. Except for the original disciples of the patron saint, all incoming monks were vomiting blood.


    "Cut the Supreme Master! Patriarch!"


    "It turned out that the patron ancestor did not snore!"


    I saw the blood-stained face that covered the sky, and everyone present was pale and frightened.


    "Old ancestors anger!"


    "Younger offended! My ancestors forgive me!"


    "The juniors are more offensive, please look at the facade, let me wait!"


    Three Yuan Ying masters beg for mercy!


    Although among the three major gates, it is not that there is no soul-cutting master. There is even a stronger existence than the Supreme Master.


    But if it is killed by the ancestors of the mountain, even if there is a case to avenge it, what use is it?


    "Huh! Now that the Mountain Sect has been disbanded! The old man is no longer responsible for your offenses. But Meng Hao is the only seedling under the old man''s door. Who dares to move him, the old man destroys him!


    The blood-stained face glanced coldly at everyone, and the immense coercion seemed to collapse, making everyone tremble!


    "Meng Hao! Today''s ancestor will give you a treasure. Whoever dares to provoke you in the future, can be killed with one stroke!"


    A rush of Guanghua rushed out, a huge force lifted Meng Hao, floating on the brow of the **** face.


    "Look, this is the magic weapon your ancestor gave you!"


    The multicolored Guanghua sprang up, and the interweaving of the Guanghua turned into a dense endless rune, mysterious, and imposing spear.


    White, gold, silver, three-color interlaced spears, revealing endless power, as if even the sky can penetrate!


    "Get your magic weapon! This is what your husband gave you!"


    The three-colored spear turned into a brilliance and fell into Meng Hao''s body.


    Then Meng Hao was aggressive!


    After Wu Guanghua got into the body, it suddenly disappeared like that! Gone! No more!


    How about a good magic weapon? Why is there nothing? Patriarch, is this pitting me?


    Sui Menghao suddenly felt like laughing. I often pit people, but today they were pitted by the patron ancestors! Is this retribution?


    "Boy, the old man put a restraint in your body. Within one year, if you don''t bring the monks and monks above Zhao Guoxiu to the underground cave, the restraint will break out! Do you want to try the power of restraint?"


    The voice of Pao Shanshan''s ancestor sounded in Meng Hao''s mind, which made Meng Hao more affirmed the reality of being trapped.


    "The ancestor is destined, can the disciples be disobedient? Patriarch, why do you impose restraints? Disciples are loyal and honest, why ca n��t you trust them?"


    Meng Hao quickly expressed determination and loyalty. It is a pity that the patron ancestor was miserable, and he did not believe him at all.


    "Wait, go!"


    With a loud roar, a huge wind swept up, and everyone flew out, leaving only Meng Hao with a depressed face!


    "all gone?"


    The **** face dissipated, and the vision dissipated. Meng Hao landed in front of the patron saint''s main hall and looked at the pagoda who was dead and silent. Suddenly there was a sense of wrongdoing.


    "Sister Xu Qing is gone! Fatty is gone! Even Brother Li is gone!"


    Inexplicably, Meng Hao gave birth to a little bit of sadness.


    "Let me go too!"


    He also left a ban on his patron ancestors and took on a "task master task". Meng Hao was depressed again.


    With the imperial wind rising, Meng Hao flew forward and rushed out of the Mountain Sect.


    "You are here! I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as Xun rushed out of the mountain gate, Meng Hao suddenly saw a hilltop ahead, and Li Yuzheng stood there and waved at him.


    "Brother Li, are you still here?"


    Meng Hao was shocked and happy, and quickly pressed Luo Guang, before Li Yu.


    "Specially waiting for you here!"


    Li Yu smiled, "Did you ask me if I was good at Dongdi Dongfu? Hehe, of course it is good!"


    I stretched out my hand, and a pile of spirits appeared on the ground at the top of the mountain. The multitude of spirits piled up into a hill, which is simply uncountable.


    "This is the benefit of underground caves?"


    Meng Hao looked at this eye full of spirits, but felt that his eyes were going to be blind!


    "Hold it up! Otherwise, spiritual fluctuations will attract others'' attention."


    Li Yu reminded. Meng Hao quickly took out the storage bag and waved away the Lingshi Hill.


    "Brother Li, this is the collection of Patron Patriarch! Have you evacuated his house?"


    Xun Menghao sincerely admired Li Yu. On pit people, brother Li is terrific! He evacuated the base of the patron ancestor, but I was pitted by the patron ancestor!


    "Spirit stone is nothing, this is the real baby!"


    Li Yu reached out and took out the "Feng Yao Ancient Jade" and handed it to Meng Hao, "This is the true inheritance of the Mountain Sect! Many years ago, the Mountain Sect was originally called the Mountain Demon Sect. The path to the demon, the strongest avenue in the world, It''s here! "


    "The way to seal the demon? The strongest inheritance in the world? Brother Li, me"


    This peerless inheritance, did Brother Li give me this? Meng Hao was already speechless with gratitude.


    "You have integrated Yinglong Neidan, and you have an enchanting spirit, which is exactly the way to seal the demon. Although the way of demon demon is good, it is not for me! The one that suits you is the best!"


    Li Yu explained a sentence and took out a jade Jane, "This is a method of" perfect foundation building "that I got after I pitted the Shangguan Xiu. Let me give it to you!"


    "The Perfect Way to Build the Foundation? Brother Li"


    Meng Hao was grateful again. Brother Li is so kind to me!


    "I gave you these for a reason!"


    Li Yu glanced at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "The one that suits me is the best! I know that there is something suitable for me in Zhao Guo. That is the Shan Hai Jing. There is something to do with Feng Yao. I gave you the ancient demon jade, I just want you to open the door for me, and let me get the Shan Hai Jing. "


    "Brother Li has helped me countless times. It is natural that my brother can help Brother Li!"


    Friendship, one side constantly helping the other, is actually not the best way to get along. Can help each other, this is the long-term way of friendship.


    Xun Menghao read the poem and naturally understood this truth. Meng Hao was very happy that she could help Li Yu.


    "Let''s go! This place is far from the place of inheritance, and things are not in a hurry, you can feel more about Feng Yao ancient jade along the way!"


    He said, the two rose into the air and left the border of the patrons.


    "Ancient way, the idea of ??closing the sky. Mountains and rivers are born with great goodness, and Jiushan and Haihai need to be robbed, and my life is boundless!"


    On a mountain peak thousands of miles away from the mountain, Meng Hao sat on the ground and, according to Li Yu''s instructions, cultivated himself into the strength of the Yinglong Yaodan and poured it into the ancient Fengyu jade.


    Then he got such a wordless headline ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Brother Li, I don''t understand this! "


    At this moment, Meng Haosheng, who had read the poems, suddenly felt helpless and found that he couldn''t understand the ancient Fengjing.


    "Feng Yao ancient jade, it takes thirteen breaths of Ningqi to really open it. Now you have only resorted to the power of Ying Long Yao Dan, and you have got a verse."


    Li Yu smiled, "This sentence involves the secrets of the whole mountain and sea world. You do n��t understand it now, but after much experience in the future, you will naturally understand it! Feng Yao Ancient Road, its thoughts are like sutras. It does n��t matter if you do n��t understand. Just read the scriptures. "


    "That''s it!"


    Meng Hao nodded, "Feng Yao Ancient Road, its thoughts are like sutras. So presumably use it to open the door of the" Shan Hai Jing "to Brother Li, it should be enough!"


    "Hmm! It''s enough to open the door, let''s go!"


    Li Yu and Meng Hao erected in the air and rushed towards Zhao Guo somewhere, that is, the place where Master Li inherited on the back of the old turtle!


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shop app directly visit the official website ��

 Chapter 1195： Beihai way

    All the way north.


    A few days later, Li Yu and Meng Hao came to a vast lake.


    "This is ... Beihai? Yunjie County is just opposite Beihai!"


    Tong Menghao looked at this familiar lake and looked at the looming high mountains on the other side of the lake.


    �� The faint mountain across from it is Daqingshan!


    My family ... just across the North Sea!


    "The place where Master Li inherited is on the bottom of the sea."


    Li Yu stretched his fingers to the lake in front and glanced at Meng Hao.


    "Hmm! Let''s go down!"


    Meng Hao retracted his thoughts, nodded heavily, and walked towards the lake.


    Taking Meng Hao''s current practice as a means of avoiding small spells such as "avoiding water", it is not difficult to go deep into the water.


    "No rush! Now that you want to borrow from here, of course you have to say hello to your host."


    ԥ Li Yushen held Meng Hao by hand, then looked at the lake with a smile on his face, bowed his hand, "He is going to borrow a way from Beihai today, please make it convenient."


    As soon as the words fell, the water vapor on the lake was transpiration.


    "Two scholars, but want to cross the sea?"


    �� An old boat came out of the mist and slowly rowed from the lake.


    On the ancient ship, an old man in a brown coat was reaching out and shaking his oar, his old face full of wind and frost, smiling at Li Yu and Meng Hao.


    "This old man ..."


    Tong Menghao looked at the old man in the clothing on the ancient ship, and was a little bit shocked!


    This ancient ship suddenly out of the water mist, this old man with a frosty face, seems to be a very ordinary ferryman.


    However ... with Meng Hao''s current practice, it was not until the ancient ship appeared that he discovered the arrival of the old man in clothing.


    Remembering Li Yu''s phrase "You need to say hello to your master", Meng Hao faintly made a guess.


    This old man ... is the master of Beihai?


    "Excuse me!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and gave a gift to the old man in the clothing, "We are not going to cross the sea, but to enter the sea! Is it convenient?"


    "��? Two brothers, do you want to fish in the sea? Hee hee!"


    At this moment, a little girl, seven or eight years old, came out of the cabin, with two shofar braids, big watery eyes, very cute.


    "Just by excuse!"


    Li Yu looked at the little girl with a smile on her face.


    "Hee hee!"


    The little girl laughed and turned back into the cabin.


    "Two scholars, please get on board!"


    The old man in clothing giggled at Li Yu and Meng Hao with a smile.


    "Then trouble old man!"


    Li Yu replied, nodded towards Meng Hao. The two stood up and fell onto the ancient ship.


    "Two scholars, please sit in the cabin for a while, and if you are old, let''s sail you over the sea."


    The old man in the clothes brought the two to the cabin and sat down, then turned and walked out of the cabin and went to row the boat.


    "Two little brothers, do you drink tea?"


    In the cabin, the little girl, seven or eight years old, was holding a clay pot to make tea. In the old pottery bowl, there was a burst of tea fragrance between the water and the air.


    "Thank you very much!"


    ԥ Li Yu and Meng Hao reached for the tea cup handed over by the little girl.


    "This tea ..."


    At the entrance of tea, Meng Hao only felt a pure and gentle aura, like a stream of water, like a clear spring, soaking the whole body, washing it, nourishing it!


    �� After drinking this cup of tea, Meng Hao found that his cultivation was ... From the sixth layer of condensate to the seventh layer of condensate!


    "I am grateful for this hospitality!"


    Meng Hao has long understood that this old man and little girl are not ordinary people. The entrance of a cup of spirit tea gave him a silent promotion to the next level. This made Meng Hao shocked and grateful.


    "Hee hee!"


    The little girl smiled cheerfully, but did not answer.


    "Little girl, you invited us to have a cup of tea. I also ask you to have a cup of tea? See who''s tea is better!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand and released a white porcelain tea cup. Reached for the white porcelain tea cup, and handed it to the girl''s face.


    The water in the white porcelain tea cup is rippling, but it is not tea, but a glass of pure and transparent water.


    "Do you have tea too?"


    The little girl blinked and smiled and reached for the white porcelain tea cup handed over by Li Yu.


    "what����"


    The little girl who did not care about this cup of "tea" originally held up the cup and felt the mighty water in the cup, and suddenly exclaimed.


    As if the glass is not a glass of water, but a vast ocean! The rippling water vapor faintly reveals a breath of "source of thousands of water".


    Solemnly held up the tea cup, the little girl stood up and bowed to Li Yu, and then lifted the tea cup to the top.


    "Boom!"


    The calm North Sea immediately set off a raging wave!


    Howling raging tide, huge waves! The mighty water and gas straight into the sky!


    However ... no matter how mighty the waves are outside, the ancient ship is calm.


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, the little girl also sounded a wave of waves. A touch of clear water rising up from the little girl''s body, pure and mighty, clear and turbulent.


    "Om ..."


    A slight tremble sounded, and the bright water was rippling.


    As the water rippled, from the waves outside the boat, one after another glamorous and unparalleled, as if the shadows of countless women in the world were overshadowed.


    It is astounding ... these hundreds of glamorous shadows are suddenly the same person!


    "��! ��! ��!"


    �� In Meng Hao''s horrified eyes, these flying shadows disappeared into the water, one by one.


    After all the shadows are integrated into the water light, the water light gradually converges, and the little girl''s figure appears again.


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The little girl is no longer a little girl!


    I am a seventeen or eight year old girl. This is a peerless beauty who is glorious, pure and flawless, which eclipses all the women in the world.


    "Gooding Yi Sanyu, meet two gentlemen! Sir, thank you very much, little girl is grateful!"


    The stunning girl worshipped Li Yu and Meng Hao Yingying.


    "Drinking your cup of tea, this is the cause. Give you a good fortune, this is the result! Caused by the fate meeting, the cause is born, the cause is stopped. You need not care.


    Li Yu smiled lightly and waved gently.


    "Senior Dade!"


    The stunning young girl bowed down again and said, "Also ask the senior to give a name!"


    "Liu Yu!"


    Li Yu casually reported his real name.


    Because of his entry into the WTO, and in order to prevent Luo Tian from discovering his "punk goods", the previous causes and effects have been sealed, leaving only the cause and effect of fate. Naturally, you can only report your real name, and you can''t force it in a poem.


    Li Yu�� faint regrets! Forcing the grid without swinging, the pretense is not perfect!


    "Okay! We have arrived!"


    At this time, the ancient ship has stopped and has reached the bottom of the North Sea.


    Li Yu got up and bowed to the stunning girl. Well ... I''ll leave now! "


    He said, Li Yu pulled up Meng Hao, who was still asleep, and swept out of the ancient ship.


    "Li Yu? Last name is Li?"


    The stunning girl looked at the back of Li Yu''s departure, with a doubt on her face, "A glass of water will let me become a demon and become the source of all water. Who is this master ...?"

 Chapter 1196： Brother Li is an expert

    "Brother Li, who are you?"


    After leaving the ancient ship, the two fell to the bottom of the sea and came to a stone platform isolated from the sea.


    Meng Hao turned to look at Li Yu, full of doubts, with deep shock.


    Meng Hao witnessed the scene on the ancient ship before the encounter. Give a glass of water at will, and let the little girl suspected of "the incarnation of the North Sea" grow up ...


    I was linked to the time I spent with Li Yu, whether it was a magical stone magic weapon, an ancient demon seal, or a perfect foundation-building method. Moreover, he also sent out such a great magical power as "Sanmei Shenfeng".


    By this time, if Meng Hao still thought that Li Yu was just a little monk with a condensed atmosphere, he would be so stupid!


    "I am Li Yu! Li Yu of Changhe Town, Yunjie County, Li Yu of the Mountain Sect, your brother Li Yu!"


    Li Yu glanced at Meng Hao and said with a smile!


    "Uh ... haha! I want to break!"


    Meng Hao froze, bowed to Li Yu, laughed!


    He already understood what Li Yu meant.


    No matter what the origin is, no matter where the master is, Li Yu is Li Yu, Li Yu is Meng Hao''s friend and colleague.


    As long as you know this, that''s enough! Nothing else matters!


    "Let''s go!"


    She stepped onto the stone platform, and Li Yu pointed at a stone three feet high and two feet wide standing in the middle of the stone platform. "There ... the door!"


    It''s an ancient and mottled stone that looks like a stone screen.


    ���� "So ... am I going to open the door?"


    Meng Hao smiled, walked to the stone screen, turned to look at Li Yu, and asked, "What should I do? Take out the Fenggu Ancient Jade, and read that scripture?"


    "Almost. However, you still need to infuse the spiritual power and Yinglong Neidan''s power into the ancient Fengyu jade."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Ok!"


    Meng Hao took out the Feng Yao ancient jade, spurred the power of Ying Long Nei Dan, and poured into Feng Feng Ancient Jade together with his own spiritual power, and then ... read the verse.


    "Ancient way, the idea of ??closing the sky. Mountains and rivers are born with great goodness, and Jiushan and Haihai need to be robbed, and my life is boundless!"


    Seal the demon ancient road, its reading is like a sutra!


    According to this verse, Meng Hao''s voice is not loud. However ... the sound of echoes all around was louder.


    �� When he read "My life is infinite", his voice was like thunder, and heard Jiuxiao, shaking the world!


    "Boom!"


    As if the whole heaven and earth are trembling in this verse, as if the whole heaven and earth are trembling in this verse.


    Actually ... it''s really shaking!


    The whole land of Zhao Guo is the land supported by the old turtle!


    This verse reads out that the same origin of the induction, spurred the captive demon in the patron old turtle, the patron old turtle that has been sleeping for countless years, was suddenly awoken!


    "Damn! Damn! Why is there anyone in Fengmai''s veins? Why haven''t they died yet?"


    On the ground floor of Zhao Guo, a huge boundless dragon and turtle screamed an angry roar.


    "The old man was still young. He was pitted by the old **** who had been demonized by the demon. He lied to the old man and banned the old demon of the demon. He wanted to protect the ninth generation demon. The old man''s good years! They have been locked here for countless years! "


    The earth is shaking! The earth is shaking!


    But ... besides the roar of the old turtle, he couldn''t do anything besides yelling.


    The North Sea bottom.


    �� After Meng Hao read the Fengjing Ancient Scriptures, the huge stone screen burst into a brilliant light.


    Golden glitter!


    The quaint and dappled stone screen is constantly fading away in this brilliant light. A moment later, a majestic and magnificent gate appeared on the stone platform.


    "Om ..."


    There was a slight trembling sound, and Meng Hao found that the ancient Fengyu jade in his hand also burst into brilliant splendor.


    A huge force circulated between the gate and the ancient Fengyu jade, but Meng Hao became the center of this force.


    The power that is so unimaginable is more vast than Wang Yang and deeper than the starry sky. In the face of this power, Meng Hao found himself ... it was just a dust.


    The flesh is trembling, the bones are trembling, the spiritual power in the body is also trembling, like a leaf in the tide, at any time will be directly crushed by this huge unimaginable force!


    "I����"


    Xun Menghao developed a sense of powerlessness, and there was no way to cope with this situation.


    "What are you still doing? This is your chance! Read the scriptures!"


    When Zheng Meng Hao panicked, she suddenly heard Li Yu''s voice ringing in her ear.


    "Chance? Recitation?"


    Meng Hao was shocked, and quickly read the Fengjing Ancient Classics!


    The sound of chanting like thunder reverberated once again between heaven and earth.


    As the chanting sounded, the huge power flowing between the gate and the ancient Fengyu jade softened instantly.


    It is also an unimaginable force, but now the surging force is no longer a raging tide, but a calm ocean!


    The huge strength is slowly and softly, and flows from Feng Yao ancient jade to Meng Hao''s body.


    "Click!"


    ֮�� Between this power flow, Yinglong Yaodan in Meng Hao''s body was crushed instantly! The demon spirit contained in Yao Dan permeates, impregnating Meng Hao''s body.


    ֮�� Among this huge power ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it seems that it also has a little strength, and along with Ying Long''s demon spirit, it is continuously integrated into Meng Hao''s body.


    Even if it''s just a trace, for Meng Hao now, it is huge!


    Meng Hao''s cultivation is climbing!


    Condensed gas eight layers! Nine layers of condensate! Condensate ... Ten floors!


    "Ten layers of condensate? Isn''t the condensate period up to nine layers? Why are there ten layers of condensate?"


    Endless power merges into the body, Meng Hao only feels that his body has undergone dramatic changes.


    He is full of energy and blood, his vitality is surging and his flesh and bones have become stronger than ever. Even if he does not use his spiritual power, Meng Hao ��s body has tremendous strength!


    "It really is a chance!"


    Xun Menghao was overjoyed, and the sound of chanting in his mouth continued continuously, without stopping for a moment.


    Shu Xiuwei is growing rapidly!


    ʮһ condensate gas eleven layers! Twelve layers of condensate! Thirteen layers of condensed gas!


    For a short while, Meng Hao''s Xiu rushed into the legendary Ningqi Realm in one fell swoop! The condensate period has been perfected!


    "Om ..."


    When Meng Hao''s repair was promoted to the thirteenth floor of Ningqi, the ancient Fengyu jade burst into a splendid brilliance!


    �� A vast voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear!


    "Ancient way, read the ever-changing demon, walking on the road of immortality, walking on nine mountains and seas, my way is eternal, the wrong is true and my way is true, my life is infinite."


    A few words of the ancient Fengyue jingle sounded, and the gate and ancient Fengyue jade burst out at the same time.


    "Kaka ..."


    In this glory, the closed door slowly opened!

 Chapter 1197： It turns out that Li is you!

    "The door ... has been opened?"


    At this moment, the huge power covering Meng Hao has disappeared.


    Looking at the open door in front of me, feeling the surging force in the body, Meng Hao was very happy, "It really is an opportunity! It really is an opportunity! Brother Li, I have reached the legendary condensate!"


    "The thirteenth layer of condensed gas is just to make you qualified to inherit the demon''s pulse! The real opportunity is still behind the door!"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "Brother Meng, you have to look farther and set your goals higher! In the future, you will stand at the pinnacle of the world!"


    "The pinnacle of the whole world?"


    Meng Hao shook his head for a while, "Brother Li, the more you practice, the more I feel that the avenue is boundless and boundless. The pinnacle ... Brother Li sees me too much!"


    "Just be a boyish spirit!"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed and reached out to the front door, "Let''s go, your real chance is in it!"


    He said, Li Yu and Meng Hao stepped into this splendid door.


    I walked through the gate, Li Yu and Meng Hao entered a vast world.


    This is a party ... a strange world!


    The sky is yellow!


    The yellow sky is boundless in all directions! Reveal a ruling world, control the breath of all beings in the world!


    This is Huang Tian! Also called Huangtian!


    ֻ�� On the boundless earth, there is only a piece of pure white! No plants, no vitality, and no creatures exist!


    On this white ground, stood a huge statue.


    The statue is a figure meditating cross-legged! Although it is just a cross-legged, this huge statue is as supportive as the sky and the earth!


    The glorious shore, noble!


    This seated statue reveals a supreme and noble atmosphere that seems to be above the earth! People feel a sense of worship!


    It''s amazing ... this incomparable statue can''t tell the difference between men and women! It''s impossible to see whether this person is male or female!


    Looking at it from a distance, the statue''s two hands held their hands, and on each palm, there was a rune floating. A mysterious wave surged on the two runes, as if time was distorted by the runes, as if the real and illusory worlds were reversed!


    "These two runes ..."


    Xun Menghao saw the two runes in the hand of the statue, but felt that his strength was shaking, as if there was an inexplicable call, lingering in his heart!


    "These two runes are your chance! That is the heritage of Feng Yao!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, reaching for the statue''s brows, "There ... that''s what I want!"


    There was a cloud of mist rolling on the statue''s brows. In the mist of mist, there are faintly visible boundless mountains and vast oceans.


    Where ... Shan Shan Jing!


    "Brother Li, here ... what the **** is this place? Who is this master who left the legacy?"


    Wu Menghao looked at the incomparable statue in front of him, his face full of doubts.


    "here is����"


    Li Yu looked up at the statue in front of him, and was about to speak. Suddenly it seemed that he had found something, stunned, and then laughed out loud, "It was you! Hahahaha! It was you!"


    "Brother Li, do you know this senior?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s situation, Meng Hao asked quickly.


    "Yeah! I know her!"


    There was a strange smile on Li Yu''s face, "Master Li of the Ninth Mountain and Sea, was originally a divine thought you divided? Didn''t you follow Wang Linchao to escape the Luo Tian world? Why should you leave a trace? God incarnation is here? Is it for the eastward flow? "


    "Wang Lin''s son Wang Ping, reborn, came to the world of mountains and seas, and merged nine supreme remnants into a stream of water. Wang Lin chopped Luo Tian''s finger and could not return to Luo Tian''s world. Li Muwan separated a divine thought, keeping Wang Ping''s resurrection? "


    "Oh? Wait!"


    Li Yu was suddenly shocked and found something wrong!


    "I did n��t cut off the cause and effect between Wang Lin and Liu Mei when I was in the fairyland. Wang Lin did n��t have any trouble with Liu Mei. Why is Wang Ping still not born and killed by his mother? Birth of a child who becomes a complaint? "


    Is it ... killing ink? Wang Lin reversed the time and space to return to the past to kill and kill the ink?


    For Wang Lin, his fate was changed by Li Yu. There is no sadness or pain in Wang Lin''s life. Li Muwan did not die, his parents did not die, and Wang Ping, the son who made Wang Lin''s heartbroken, did not exist!


    But ... for Mo Mo, he has gone through it all!


    Therefore, judging from the current situation, it is the existence of Qimo who stepped into the realm of heaven. He took the son Wang Ping in his memory from the timeline of Qimo himself and broke into the realm of mountains and seas to make Wang Ping reincarnate. .


    "No wonder Li Muwan will separate a divine incarnation into Lord Li. It is no wonder that Master Li disappeared inexplicably after Shui Dongliu grew up. No wonder the killing of Mo also appeared in the mountains and seas. It was all for Wang Ping!"


    At this moment, Li Yu has fully understood the ins and outs!


    "This statue is Lord Li! The Lord of the Mountains and the Sea on the ninth mountain and the sea! It is also the third generation of the monsters who have the same seal!"


    ԥ Li Yu explained to Meng Hao with a smile, and fully understood that Li Muwan ��s divine incarnation became a three-generation demon.


    "At that time, I gave Li Muwan a bloodline, the bloodlines of the ancient Fengtian clan in the immortal continent. In addition to having three lives, the Fengtian bloodline also has the power to seal the sky. This is the same as the seal demon. The power of all beings is very similar! "


    Li Yu looked at the statue with a smile on his face, "In those days, Poor Dao gave you a chance. Now, I take something from you, which can be regarded as paying back the cause and effect!"


    "Master Li? Lord of the Ninth Mountain and Sea? Three generations of demon monsters?"


    Meng Hao was so confused that he didn''t know what Li Yu was talking about.


    "Well, you still don''t understand it. When you walk out of Zhao Guo, out of the Southern Region, out of the South Star, out of the ninth mountain and sea, you will understand this!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "These are not important. What''s important is that you should get the two runes and get the second ban and the third ban."


    "Okay! I don''t know too much about the practice world! Learn these things later!"


    Xun Menghao nodded and walked towards the statue.


    "Boom ..."


    As soon as Xun took a step, Meng Hao was shaken, only to feel that a huge and boundless force was pressing on his body, as if time had solidified and could not move at all.


    "Brother Li, I ... can''t go at all?"


    Meng Hao looked helpless. Inheritance is in sight, but unfortunately it is not enough to get out. If you can''t approach the statue, you can''t inherit it.


    "Uh ... I was negligent! Li Muwan ... Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Master Li is much stronger than you. You have no strength at all to reach this heritage. But ..."


    Li Yu looked up at the statue facing forward and said with a smile: "Lord Li, I borrow something from you, are you okay?"


    "You can see it, this is the honor of the little girl!"


    A noise sounded. In Meng Hao''s horrified eyes, a light flashed on the shining statue in front of him, turning into a gentle and beautiful woman.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The gentle and gentle woman came, and bowed to Li Yu, "Tianzun, please smile!"


    Two runes, a mist of misty images of mountains and seas, were held in the hands of a gentle woman and presented to Li Yu.


    "Oh! Poor Dao doesn''t take your things for nothing, the next time I see Shui Dongliu, Poor Dao will help him!"


    Xu reached out and grabbed, Li Yu closed the mist of the mountains and the sea, and put two Feng Yao ancient bans into Meng Hao''s body.


    "With your care, I''m relieved!"


    The gentle and gentle woman bowed down, "Tianzun, the little girl retired!"


    "Go!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    "The junior quits!"


    With a flash of glory, the gentle woman disappeared instantly. Even the huge statue disappeared.


    "Li ... Brother Li, who are you!"


    Meng Hao stared at Li Yu with a stun.


    Even the Lord of the Ninth Mountain and Sea, Lord Li, who is so powerful and unimaginable, respected Li Yu and respected himself as a junior. How terrible this brother Li is!

 Chapter 1198： The poor are from above

    "Brother Li, how sacred are you?"


    At this time, in Meng Hao''s view, Li Yu is definitely a peerless master of the game.


    "Okay! I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here."


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly and smiled at Meng Hao: "This world is big! The realm you are in is called Shanhaijie, and the master Li comes from Xianjiejie. Together with Shanhaijie, Xiandaijie, and Mangajie Wait for the world, which is called the vast world as a whole. Beyond the vast world, there are heavens and earth. "


    "but me����"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Meng Hao, "I come from above the heavens! The avenue is boundless. In order to seek the apex of the path of spiritual practice, I wandered thousands of miles and traversed endless time and space. I once visited the fairyland. Now I come To the mountains and seas. "


    "Above the heavens and the world? Traversing endless time and space? Li ... uh, I don''t know what to call you!"


    Meng Hao looked at Li Yu for a while. Above the heavens and earth, what kind of existence does Brother Li have?


    "No matter what my origin is, in front of you, I am still a scholar Li Yu of Changhe Town, or Li Yu of the Mountain Sect, don''t think too much."


    Li Yu smiled, "Now, you have the ancient and modern prohibitions and true and false prohibitions handed down by Master Li. The ancient and modern prohibitions are the way of time. The true and false prohibitions are the way of truth and truth. Feng Yao ancient jade officially recognizes the Lord, you It is now the ninth generation of demon monsters. "


    "Brother Li, what is this demon vein?"


    When Xun was promoted to the thirteenth level of condensed gas, and he was again banned by Li Zhu''s two ancient banned monsters, Meng Hao''s strength skyrocketed. As his strength increased, the more he found that these two Feng Yao ancient bans were inscrutable, and he was very curious about the origin of Feng Yao.


    "The demon''s veins are the strongest practitioners in the ancient times in the mountains and seas. Nine seals were created. Everything is to cope with the biggest crisis in the mountains and seas. You are still low. You do n��t need to think about these things yet."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and patted Meng Hao''s shoulder, "Let''s go! The inheritance is in hand, we should go out!"


    "Ok!"


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, followed Li Yu to step out of the inheritance of Master Li, and reappeared on the bottom of the North Sea.


    "Meet your seniors!"


    The two of them had just returned to the bottom of the North Sea. Gu Ding San Yu, the stunning woman transformed from the North Sea, greeted the old man with the clothes.


    "The predecessors are generous, the little woman has nothing to report. Only sailing across the sea with a little heart."


    The ancient ship appeared again in front of Li Yu. Gooding Yi Sanyu respectfully and respectfully greeted Li Yu and Meng Hao on the boat, sailed across the sea, and sent Li Yu and Meng Hao to the other side of the North Sea.


    "Senior grandfather, the little girl will never forget it!"


    He stood at the bow of the boat, and Gu Ding Sanyu bowed down to Li Yu.


    "Because of fate, don''t be polite!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "Hello, you will have your own chance for enlightenment. I will leave you for now!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Yu and Meng Hao turned and left.


    "Brother Li, we are back at Daqingshan!"


    Wu Yu rose and the two fell to the summit of Daqing Mountain.


    Meng Hao looked at the cliff at that time, remembering the scene of meeting Li Yu, Wang Youcai, and Xu Qing, he felt a little bit emotional.


    "Brother Li, it was not accidental that you came here at the time?"


    Since Li Yu is an extraordinary man from an unusual origin, Meng Hao doesn''t believe Li Yu''s move to Daqingshan, but he just came by chance to swim.


    "Haha!"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed loudly, "Actually, I just saw Xu Qing catching people everywhere in Yunjie County, so I came to see it by the way. After I found that she was a disciple of the mountain, I followed the mountain by the way."


    "I knew it!"


    She Menghao also laughed, looked up at Yunjie County under Daqing Mountain, and a look of recollection appeared on his face, "Brother Li, my home is over there."


    Pointing his finger at a small town under the mountain, Meng Hao looked a little sad, "Brother Li, do you know? My parents were gone when I was seven years old! I don''t know where they went, neither Know if they are alive. "


    "When I was young, my parents told me a place. It was Dongtu Datang! Sooner or later, I will go to Dongtu, Datang. Go and see if my parents are still there!"


    "Fate, meet together!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled indifferently, he was very clear about Meng Hao''s parents.


    All of this was made by Shuidong Liu''s pit cargo!


    "East soil Datang is too far away, I ca n��t go now! But Zhao Guodu has a tenement building. It is said that from where I can look at Datang, I want to see it!"


    Meng Hao looked up at the direction of Zhao Guodu City, a little yearning appeared on his face.


    "Want to go, then go!"


    ԥ Li Yu turned his head and looked at Meng Hao, and nodded, "Take the practice of the thirteenth layer of condensate now, as long as you don''t encounter the Jindan period monk, the land of Zhao Guo, where can you go?"


    "I don''t know what Brother Li plans in the future?"


    Meng Hao also knows that Li Yu naturally has his own plans, and certainly has his own things to do, and will not always hang around with him.


    "I''ll be in Daqingshan for a while. Let''s see if Li''s Shan Hai Jing is useful to me."


    ԥ Li Yuchao Meng Hao smiled, "Go and do your business! I''ve been in Daqingshan for this time, come to me when you have time!"


    ��� "So, my brother retired!"


    Meng Hao handed a gift to Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and flew away towards Yunjie County.


    "When Meng Hao is gone, those in Zhao Guoxiu''s practice who are relying on the Mountain Sect will definitely fight against those who have not yet given up on the Tai Ling Jing. However, everything is planned."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, not worried about Meng Hao''s safety at all.


    I do not say that Meng Hao''s strength has advanced, even if his strength is low, he will never die!


    Meng Hao is the key to Shui Dongliu''s plan and an important piece of Luo Tian. Before he grows up, neither Shui Dongliu nor Luo Tian can watch Meng Hao die.


    "Meng Hao doesn''t need me, I''ll take a look at Shan Hai Jing first!"


    I stretched out my hand, and Li Yu took out the mist of condensed mountains and seas sent by Master Li, and pressed it with a palm on the eyebrow, and drove the mist into the sea.


    "Tai Ling Jing, Tian Tian Jing, Dao Nerve, Three Classics are one, Shan Hai Jing."


    "Tai Ling Jing Practicing Qi, Tao nerve refining gods, beating the Heaven Jing Jing refining the body. That''s it! This thing is very similar to my original practice path!"


    Lao Shan Hai Jing''s mist melted into the soul, and Li Yu soon realized the essence of Shan Hai Jing. The way that spirit and spirit go hand in hand is Li Yu''s first practice path.


    Even if you follow the path of practice again, you only care about the process, but Li Yu must find a method of practice that is consistent with your own path.


    The three vitality and vitality methods of She Shan Hai Jing really fit Li Yu''s needs.


    "Let''s practice again!"


    He released his flying sword and opened a simple cave house on Daqingshan, and Li Yu began to practice the Shan Hai Jing.

 Chapter 1199： 3-color spear, arrogant

    "The body is like a mountain, and the air is like a sea. It is indeed the Shan Hai Jing!"


    Even from the perspective of Li Yu, Shan Hai Jing is a very good practice.


    I practiced again in the "Shan Hai Jing". Seven days later, Li Yu promoted her practice to the thirteenth level of condensed gas, reaching the state of condensed gas.


    "Brother Li, I''m here!"


    Li Yu just walked out of Dongfu and suddenly saw Meng Hao coming from the wind and fell to the top of the mountain.


    "Oh? Aren''t you going to see the Tang Mansion in Zhao Guodu City? Why are you back so soon?"


    Li Yu also felt a bit surprised at the sudden arrival of Meng Hao.


    "Oh, I haven''t gone yet!"


    Meng Hao came up and waved out the gold, silver, iron, three lances, "Brother Li, look at this. Can this thing flicker?"


    "Huh? You are ..."


    Li Yu blinked, "The ancestor of the mountain flickers your tricolor spear. Are you going to make it yourself?"


    Li Yu is naturally very interested in the matter of the pit people.


    Xu reached out and took three long guns in front of him. Li Yu looked at it with professional eyes.


    "The pattern is complicated and looks like it looks like. However, it is not as good as a three-color lance with three handles of gold, silver and iron. In addition, there is no mysterious breath, I am afraid that it is a monk who fools the condensation period!"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head, "What''s so good about monk Ningqi? The pit will pit people above the foundation. I''ll help you improve it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu put away the three lances.


    Although her own seal was sealed, ... the system function Li Yu can still be used.


    In the resource library, one turn of the five-colored glory, the three lances of gold, silver, and iron, instantly turned into three-color interwoven, breathtaking mystery.


    "Give you!"


    Xu waved and released the three repackaged spears and handed them to Meng Hao.


    "This thing ..."


    I looked at the three spears in front of me. The three colors were intertwined, the light was bright, the breath was mysterious and unpredictable, Meng Hao''s face was dull, and my heart suddenly developed a strange feeling.


    Looking at Brother Li''s move, it seems ... very good at things like Hangren?


    When I did n��t know that Li Yu was an expert, Meng Hao was not surprised. Now, it is known that Li Yu is an extraordinary man with a long history. Master is so good at pitting people, Meng Hao feels weird!


    "Hey! Poorly produced, must be a boutique! Anyone who sees this thing will not doubt it. Anyone who sees it will be considered a treasure."


    ԥ Li Yu looked at Meng Hao with a smile on his face, with a cheerful look, "Say, who are you going to pit?"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Hao put away the rifle of Sangankeng and touched his head. "I ... I haven''t thought about it yet, just prepare!"


    "That''s it!"


    Li Yu nodded and was talking, suddenly turning his head to look south of Daqingshan, "Well? Is that Shangguanxiu? What is he doing here?"


    Xun Menghao turned his head and saw that a ray of light came from the south of Daqing Mountain.


    He faintly saw the figure in the light, and suddenly it was the Elder Shangguan who escaped when Shanzong changed greatly.


    "Meng Hao! Li Yu! You really are here!"


    Wu Guang came roaring, Shangguan Xiuli stood in midair, and glanced down at the two, his eyes full of greed.


    "It is said that the ancestor of the mountain gave you a magic weapon with a spear? You are a disciple of the inner door, repaired with a low profile and a low moral character. This elder treasure is still kept by the elder!"


    Xi Shangguan Xiu stared coldly at Meng Hao, a matter of course.


    "The magic weapon was given by the ancestors. The elder Shangguan wants to�� custody ��the magic weapon. I wonder if I have asked the ancestors?��


    Meng Hao looked at Shangguanxiu with a sneer, with a little mockery in his eyes.


    Shangguan Xiucai condensed the ninth floor of Qiuqiang. With Meng Hao''s current strength, it is ... one dozen!


    "Miscellaneous things! Elder Ben lives, how dare you refuse to do that? Find death!"


    Yi Shangguan Xiu burst into a drink, waved his hand to release the flying sword, and chopped down in front of Meng Hao.


    "Master Meng, be careful!"


    ԥ Li Yu screamed in "panic", hurriedly stood up, stopped in front of Meng Hao, and released a flying sword to resist the attack of Shangguanxiu.


    "Click!"


    The flying sword released by Li Yu was broken by Shangguan Xiu.


    "�� ..."


    With a mouthful of "blood", Li Yu shouted at Meng Hao with horror, "Run!"


    "Brother Li, this is ..."


    Meng Hao froze for a moment, and immediately understood that Li Yu was acting.


    The two have cooperated many times, and Meng Hao immediately knew what to do!


    "go!"


    As the imperial wind rose, Meng Hao and Li Yu were repaired by Shangguan and got "wolf fleeing!"


    After all the way "fleeing", Li Yu and Meng Hao seemed to be "panicking" and plunged into the reckless mountains of northern Zhao Guo.


    "You two sinners! If you don''t hand over Zong Men Zhi Bao, the old man will crush you to death!"


    After chasing and fighting all the way, Li Yu and Meng Hao "very difficult" resisted the offensive of Shang Guanxiu and escaped thousands of miles all the way.


    It seems that I can kill these two guys at any time, but ... at the critical moment, these two guys actually "luck" to avoid the lore.


    This made Shangguan Xiu''s heart very angry!


    "Elder Shangguan, do you really have to do such a great job?"


    Meng Hao ran away while roaring, "Don''t forget, the magic power given by the ancestors is infinitely powerful. Under the spirit, you will be killed in one shot! You really rush me, even if the magic power is forcibly stimulated, it will damage the repair. Because I will chop you off too! "


    "Hmm! Unsure, why would the old man come to your door? You take out a magic weapon and try to see if the injury hurts the old man?"


    The official Shang Xiu had the treasure of Qianqianzhong in his hand and had enough confidence in the defense of Qianqianzhong.


    This is why he dared to come to seize the ancestor magic weapon.


    "Here, this is the place where the Southern Family Song family and Zi Yunzong jointly opened the outer door to try out! It''s time to pit people!"


    When Li Yu and Meng Hao fled to the front of a huge mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yuchao glanced at the mountain, saw a faint figure in the mountain, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Meng, we can''t escape! Take out the ancestor magic weapon and fight with this old thief!"


    Li Yu shouted with "grief and indignation" all over his face, and looked "exhausted" with a look of "exhaustion".


    �� "Okay! We''re fighting this old thief!"


    I heard Li Yu''s words, Meng Hao realized that it was time to hang people, and quickly put on a "desperate" posture, and took out a tricolor spear with a look of nostalgia.


    "Shangguanxiu, as an elder of the patron saint, you even sought the magic weapon that your ancestor gave to his disciples, and hunted down our two remaining patron saints! How are you so ungrateful?"


    Meng Hao raised his three-color spear high, and roared with sorrow and indignation, "Although the mountain sect was destroyed, as long as I am Meng Hao alive, my mountain sect will never die! Patriarch, disciple please give out the ancestor magic weapon, Kill Shangguan Xiu, clean up the portal! "


    With Meng Hao''s "grief and indignation" roar, a mysterious and profound breath burst out from the three-color spear in his hand.


    "Oh? That''s ..."


    �� On the top of the mountain, the old elder Song of the Song family, Mrs. Song, and the elder Wu Dingqiu of the Zi Yunzong, were shocked by the mysterious breath on the three-colored spear!


    "The patron saint? Is that patron saint who destroyed the door some time ago?"


    "It is said that the patron ancestor showed up and gave a disciple to a disciple. Is this the one that cuts the soul?"

 Chapter 1200： 2 treasures are in the world, 2 masters enter the pit

    "Is this the magic weapon given by the Patriarch?"


    I saw the three-color spear held up in Meng Hao''s hand, and felt the mysterious breath on the spear.


    Ǭ "Qian Kun Zhong" is infinitely more powerful than the three-color spear! However, the main function of Qian Kunzhong is not to kill the enemy.


    The bodyguard has the "Qiankun Bell", and the enemy has a three-color spear. This is the ideal equipment configuration in Shangguan Xiu''s mind.


    "Elder Shangguan, if you retreat and stop chasing us. I can''t sacrifice the ancestor magic weapon. Otherwise, I can only ask the ancestor magic weapon to clean up the portal!"


    Meng Hao''s face was pale, panic-stricken, and stubborn.


    "You think you can kill me with the tricolor spear of the ancestor? You have the treasure, but I don''t have it?"


    The Shangguan Xiu sneered, stretched out his hand, and released a purple-golden clock.


    Purple and dazzling purple and gold, the stars on the clock are bright, the stars and rivers are turning, the wind is rising, the lightning is thundering. There are endless mountains, rivers, and mountains in the glory.


    I feel like ... heaven and earth are all under one minute!


    "And ... another treasure?"


    Song Laoqi and Wu Dingqiu on the top of Laoshan were stunned when they saw the "Qian Kun Bell" released by Shang Guanxiu.


    This patron saint has calculated that the patron saint, such as the patron saint, can not have so many precious artifacts, right?


    Isn''t this pagan ancestor originally called "Jubaozong"?


    "Song Weird, such a treasure ..."


    Wu Dingqiu turned his head to look at Song Weiguai, the look in his eyes was a little bit hot, but he was a little bit embarrassed.


    Two good friends are also decent. If no disciples are present, and another is not present, it is not impossible to kill people and win treasure.


    However, at this moment both are here, and there are hundreds of two disciples in the mountains. You have to be cautious about acting!


    "This Shangguan Xiu, as an elder of the patron saint, does not miss the grace of the ancestors, but for a magic weapon, hunts down the two disciples of the patron saint. This is so ridiculous, the means are outrageous!"


    Song Laoguai was righteous and filled his face with indignation. "The most precious thing is the one who lives with virtue. How can such a wolf-hearted dog worthy of this kind of treasure? The treasure that falls into the hand of evil will surely be born of misfortune! Come forward! "


    "Brother Song''s words are extremely true! There is righteousness in the heavens and the earth. When I''m a decent and righteous man, when I see a traitor, how can I just ignore it?"


    Wu Dingqiu suddenly got up, righteousness!


    The two immediately reached a consensus, and were ready to take a "chivalry to fight for justice" and prepare to "uphold justice and safeguard justice".


    As for the real reason ... keke, then you don''t know it!


    "Sinister barrier! Hugh is too fierce!"


    With a sigh of righteousness, the old Song Song and Wu Dingqiu rose into the air and rushed out.


    Brother Yuan Yuanying, the majesty!


    Two immense breaths spread over the sky!


    At the blink of an eye, the righteousness was in awe, and the old Song Song and Wu Dingqiu, who were righteous, appeared in front of Li Yu and Meng Hao.


    "Two teenagers don''t panic, no one can hurt you with us!"


    "Exactly! The old man is the old parent of the Southern Song Dynasty, and this is the elder Wu Yunzong. As a well-known official, we will never tolerate such evil things!"


    The righteous Song Laoguai and Wu Dingqiu nodded at Li Yu with a smile on their faces, a predecessor who supported justice.


    "It turns out ..."


    Seeing the arrival of Song Laoguai and Wu Dingqiu, Meng Hao glanced at Li Yu, and her heart completely understood.


    �� Brother Li ... This is to pit these two "right spirits" master Yuan Ying!


    "Thank you two seniors for their help!"


    With a look of surprise, Li Yu looked at him and hurriedly saluted to two "senior masters".


    "Senior, please take care of us! Shangguan is a self-cultivating elder, and when the sect of the sect is coming, he abandons the sect and escapes alone. Now, he hunts us both for the magic weapon given by his ancestor. My dear, it''s a **** thing! "


    Meng Hao "vowed with tears" and cried to two seniors.


    This is totally natural acting, Lee Yu heart burst speechless.


    "Do not worry! This matter, we will not sit idly by!"


    Righteousness of two expert Yuan Ying, naturally the justice.


    "Two ...... two predecessors, this ...... this is my patron cases of family. Two ......"


    Yuan Ying expert of power and influence, where Shangguan repair resist? Even then there is confidence in the "heaven and earth bell", two Yuan Ying is also an expert trembling with fear.


    "Evil creature! You are so ungrateful, so outrageous, how can thine old lady?"


    Song odd cry of righteous rage, waving palm shoot, Guanghua a dazzling sky, into a **** larger hands, facing repair Shangguan palm shoot down.


    "Damn, even let him beat us!"


    Is an expert pendulum attitude of Wu Dingqiu, the first to see these odd Song shot, my heart burst of dark angry.


    "Block! Universe clock, give me block!"


    Song odd shot, Shangguan repair terrified, quickly Gudang body spiritual power, fiercely poured into the "heaven and earth bell."


    "Om ..."


    The splendid Zijin Guanghua rushed up, and a mighty force to suppress Qiankun emerged.


    "Boom!"


    Qiong Song''s weird giant palms were shot on top of Zijin Guanghua, bursting into a loud noise.


    "It''s okay! I''m okay! Hahahaha! I''m okay! Master Yuanying can''t help me! Hahaha!"


    Qian Qiankun Zhong actually completely blocked Yuan Ying''s attack, which surprised and delighted Shangguan Xiu, and he couldn''t help giggling.


    "Sin barrier, how dare you dare to kill?"


    Wu Dingqiu was so annoyed that he didn''t make the first move. Where can I bear the opportunity now?


    Wu Mantian purple gas rose up, Wu Dingqiu pointed like a sword and waved it out. Ziqi Changhong, tearing the sky, severely chopped down at Shangguanxiu.


    "Boom!"


    After a bang ... Shangguanxiu is still safe!


    How can this Ningqi monk ignore the attack of Monk Infant?


    "So precious ..."


    At this moment, Song Laoguai and Wu Dingqiu''s eyes were hot, as if the flames were tumbling.


    "kill!"


    He did not hesitate, the two masters of Yuanying released their magic weapon and attacked Shangguan for a storm!


    However ...


    "Ha ha ha ha! With the clock in hand, who in the world can help me? I am an official ... invincible!"


    Shang Shangxiu burst into a crazy laugh, standing against the bell, learning the way the little fat Li Fugui was doing, and slamming into the two Yuanying masters.


    "�� ..."


    The severe impact actually caused two Yuanying masters to spit out blood. Www.novelhall.com ~ Brother Meng, the Shangguan traitor was fierce, and the two seniors were injured in order to help justice. We fight for Shangguan old thief! "


    ԥ Li Yu roared with sorrow and angrily, and then ... pointed to the three-color spear in Meng Hao''s hand.


    "Okay! Fighting with the old gangster!"


    Meng Hao realized that he was convinced of Li Yu, an extraordinary man of extraordinary origin, and snarled, raised his three-color spear, and severely pierced him.


    "Why can''t Master Yuanying help me, you little dared to do something with my husband?"


    Xi Shangguan Xiu''s eyes were fierce, and he was full of confidence in the power of Qian Kunzhong. He stood against the bronze bell and ran into Meng Hao.


    "This is my Emperor''s Bell! I make it powerful, and it is powerful. I make it powerless, and it naturally has no power!"


    Li Yu looked at Shangguanxiu with a playful expression on his face.


    "Click!"


    ������ In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the three-color lance speared by Meng Hao suddenly struck the purple light curtain that Yuan Ying''s master couldn''t move. He passed the Shangguan through his heart and picked it at the tip of the gun!


    "This gun ... is actually stronger than Bronze Bell?"


    The old Wei Song and Wu Dingqiu looked at the three-colored spear in Meng Hao''s eyes, and the fire in his eyes became even hotter.


    "I''m not afraid that you have many ideas, but that you have no ideas!"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed heartily, "As long as you have an idea, the poor can make you half dead!"


    Uh ...


    Recommend a new book by Sea of ??Blood.


    Introduction: A parachute starts, all equipment is picked up. A Jedi survival journey for a retired paratrooper ...

 Chapter 1201： Zongmen Arcana ... Sold!

    "Thank you two seniors for your justice."


    Xun Menghao bowed and thanked, and then ... in the hot eyes of Song Laoguai and Wu Dingqiu, he took the purple bell from Shangguanxiu for granted.


    "A trivial matter, why not talk about it!"


    "Taking justice is what my generation should do!"


    Old Song Wei and Wu Dingqiu nodded with smiles on their faces, a look of predecessors, but ... their hearts were bleeding!


    "Presenting justice" and "upholding justice", two prestigious predecessors and seniors are naturally impossible to do murder and treasure under the eyes of everyone.


    What''s more, the three-colored spear penetrated the defense of Admiralty and killed Shangguanxiu on the spot. Such a terrifying power, even if two masters want to kill and win treasure, they are a little bit guilty!


    Originally, Song Laoguai and Wu Dingqiu''s plan was to take the "presidence of justice" and kill the Zongmen traitors for the two young men who were hunted down.


    As for the magic weapon in the hands of the traitor ... Of course, it cannot fall into the hands of Xiao Xiao''s generation.


    Two teenagers are still low, and carrying heavy treasures is the way to make trouble. Naturally, two highly respected dignitaries "have to take care of them".


    However, this flawless calculation has completely failed!


    The bamboo basket is empty! The two Yuanying masters were just as uncomfortable as cat scratching, so depressed that they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Brother Meng, although Shangguanxiu''s rebellion is ambush, we will still be very dangerous in the future!"


    ԥ Li Yu sighed with a "sad" face, "Although you have the spear magic weapon from your ancestor, you can''t use it until you reach the spirit realm. Once you use it, you will damage your foundation and life."


    As he said, Li Yu looked at Meng Hao with anxiety, "Master, Zongmen was destroyed! Without Zongmen protection, we are low in cultivation. Walking in the practice world with heavy treasures, for us, it is death." Oh! "


    "Brother, how did the younger brother not know? Just ..."


    Meng Hao naturally understood that Li Yu was digging a pit, looked at the golden bell and three-colored spear in his hand, and sighed in the sky, "But this is the treasure of Zongmen, and it is my hope of relying on the revival of Zongshan. "


    "Brother Meng, the revival gate is not a magic weapon, but you and me. As long as our cultivation is high, sooner or later, we will be able to revive the pagan temple."


    Turning his head to look at the two "Treasures" in Meng Hao''s hands, Li Yu was full of sorrow. "It is a great disaster for us. After all, we can''t meet two enthusiastic seniors every time. . "


    ���� "Where! Where!"


    The old Song Song and Wu Dingqiu both smiled and were kind.


    I heard the meaning in the words of the two, and seemed to have the idea of ??giving up these two treasures.


    "Brother Meng, it is better to ..."


    Li Yu looked up at Song Song and Wu Dingqiu, his face was full of "admiration", "Well, we will entrust Zongmen treasure to two seniors. With the integrity and selflessness of the two seniors, we will surely keep it for us These two treasures. "


    "How can this be deserved?"


    "Although the two of us are acting decently, it is not convenient for you to keep your door to the treasure!"


    Although my heart was anxious to grab it, the two Yuanying masters naturally knew that at this time, they must put their feet down, otherwise everything would be ruined.


    "The two seniors are very bright, and the younger ones are naturally trustworthy!"


    Meng Hao looked with admiration at Song Laoguai and Wu Dingqiu, bowed down, saluted solemnly, looked down at the two magic weapons in his hands, and hesitated, "But ... Brother, without these two treasures, we have no body Long things, no name, spiritual practice in the future ... how should it be good! "


    He said these words very "griefly". Destroying a sectarian door, falling to the horizon, lacking resources for spiritual practice, and a penniless young monk who has no pennies, has performed vividly.


    "Yes!"


    ԥ Li Yu gave a long sigh, his face sorrowful, "The ancestral gate is destroyed, except for these two treasures, we have no pennies. The future practice ... Oh!"


    "Brother, what you said just now, the revival of Zongmen is no longer a magic weapon, but you and me. The younger brother thinks so."


    At this time, Meng Hao looked up and looked bitterly at Song Laoguai and Wu Dingqiu, and gritted his teeth. "Two seniors, this magic weapon ... the junior sold it! Will you buy it?"


    "Buy?"


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the two Yuanying masters looked at each other, glanced at each other, and nodded secretly.


    "Oh! You guys are really pathetic!"


    Wu Song sighed and shook his head with a sigh. "This seat is not a magic weapon to covet you. Your magic weapon should be deposited with us! In the future, you have cultivated it to a great depth, and come to us to get it back."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Song took the storage bag around his waist and handed it to Meng Hao. . With this, you are enough to reach Jindan period. "


    "Poor indeed!"


    Wu Dingqiu also took off a storage bag and handed it to Meng Hao, "The old man also has a lot of good things here. My elixir of Zi Yunzong is famous all over the world. For others, it is hard to find. Here you are! "


    In order to obtain these two magic weapons, the two senior Yuanying masters generously unpacked.


    "Thank you two seniors."


    Meng Hao thanked Lingli for putting away the two storage bags and passing the two magic weapons in his hand, "Thank you two seniors for your generosity. These two magic weapons ... we sold them! We do n��t need to get them back."


    "How does this make ..."


    The two seniors also feel a little embarrassed. Compared to the value of two magic weapons ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they give too little.


    ���� "Let ��s go, you may walk in the world in the future, you may be taken advantage of Xiao Xiao. The old man gave you a Purple Yun Zong Ling, with which you are equivalent to the Zi Yun Zong disciple. It can be regarded as a protection for you!"


    Wu Dingqiu came up with two jade symbols, which were inscribed with two quaint characters "Ziyun", which is exactly the Ziyun Zong identity symbol.


    "My husband also has the Song''s order here, and I''ll give you a copy."


    Old Song Song also handed out two bronze amulets, "With the orders of our two, you will be much safer when you walk the world."


    "Thank you two seniors for their love."


    Put away the order, Meng Hao and Li Yu together salute to the two "senior masters", "Two seniors and juniors, this is goodbye!"


    "It is extremely dangerous in the practice world. If it is really unsustainable, you can worship the two of us under the sign. You ... be careful all the way!"


    I got a huge benefit, and the two seniors were full of joy, and this concern was not all hypocritical.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Li bowed down and worshiped, Li Yu and Meng Hao left.


    "Get rich! Get rich!"


    After ran all the way thousands of miles, Meng Hao opened the storage bags sent by the two masters of Yuan Ying, and saw the huge amount of elixir, various magic tools, and golden eyes in his eyes.


    "Hey! The big head is still behind!"


    ԥ Li Yu laughed inwardly, "The poor Emperor Bell is not so easy to get! When you put your whole family in Yu Huang Bell''s space, will it not be delivered to the poor Emperor?"


    89

 Chapter 1202： 1 group of guests is coming

    "Brother Li, I want to go to Zhao Guodu City and take a look at the Tanglou."


    �� After selling fakes, after pitting two Yuanying masters, Meng Hao made a lot of money.


    Counting the spiritual stones of the place where Yinglong fell, the spiritual stones of the patron ancestors, plus the "goods" of two Yuanying masters, Meng Hao''s net worth is thicker than that of several major gates of Zhao Guo Already.


    "Go ahead! I''ll wait for you at the backstory, and by the way help you complete the" last death "of the backer!"


    During this time, Meng Hao also told Li Yu that he was pitted by his patron ancestors. Li Yu was very interested in the matter of pit people, and took the task of Meng Hao very easily.


    "Trouble Brother Li!"


    Xi Menghao smiled and arched his hands, turned away from the wind.


    "Boy, you must be troublesome when you go."


    Li Yu smiled, drove �� ��, whistled and hurried back to the Reliance Zong resident.


    One day later, Li Yu returned to the patron saint again.


    �� The patron saint at the moment was ruined.


    Various buildings were demolished by people. In addition to the mountain hall remaining intact, all other caves were demolished.


    "Are these monks Zhao Guo still dead to the Tailing Jing?"


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, stepped into the mountain hall, cleared a place, released a futon, and sat cross-legged.


    "Back to the ancestor, you can play a new game!"


    ԥ Li Yu looked down at the ground with a strange smile on his face. "The so-called patron ancestor is the avatar of the patron old turtle to break off the seal."


    ���� "So ... as long as you can get rid of the seal, even if you lose this clone, presumably you won''t care?"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu appeared a piece of "cut blood and jade."


    This is one of the patrons of the patrons of the patrons that year, and it is also the basis for Li Yu and others to enter the underground cave to realize the "Tai Ling Jing".


    "Meng Hao can use blood mirrors to copy blood jade. I will use the system to make a few pieces, not too simple."


    He turned to look at Zhao Guodu. Li Yu smiled. "When Meng Hao escapes from the Tanglou, he will be followed by a group of monks Zhao Guo. When will ... a auction?"


    With a good idea, Li Yu waved a case, put a tea cup, and drank tea leisurely.


    One day, two days, half a month passed.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, there was a loud noise in the void. The sky ... cracked!


    Like a broken glass, the void opened a huge gap, endless vitality rose up, a vast and boundless body, a huge body, fell from the void crack.


    "Booming ..."


    Wu''s huge body was like a heavy meteor, smashing into the land of the southern region, and a loud noise broke out.


    Laoshan landslides, the ground shakes. The entire southern region has ushered in a severe earthquake.


    "Is it started?"


    ԥ Li Yu stepped out of the hall, looked at the scene, smiled, "Ugly gate, you are a tragedy!"


    This huge body descending from the sky is the ugly gate platform, which is also the servant of Su Ming, the demon world.


    This ugly door, I want to revive Su Ming. When Meng Hao saw the ancient battlefield in the Tanglou, he was marked by the ugly gate, which returned the ugly gate to Nantianxing and landed in the southern region.


    "But ... the ugly gate, you are not really the ugly gate! You are just a puppet made by Luo Tian in accordance with memory. In fact, the current barbarian and immortal realm is only made by Luo Tian Unreal world. "


    Wu Suming surrendered, taking everything in his memory out of Luo Tian world. Wang Lin and Wang Yue also surrendered and took everything away.


    Now the barbarian realm and the fairy realm are both a fantasy world made by Luo Tian.


    "Well, I don''t bother to care about this fictitious ugly gate. The appearance of the ugly gate is only a sign that Meng Hao is being fleeed."


    He was marked by the ugly gate, and Meng Hao was so upset that he was so eye-catching that he was easily found by the monks who were looking for Meng Hao in the world of Zhao Guoxiu.


    The only disciple recognized by Pai Shanshan''s ancestors was the best disciple. For Brother Zhao Guo who played the Tailing Sutra idea, Meng Hao was the best target!


    "Damn! Even Monk Jindan came after me?"


    Meng Hao, who was marked by the ugly door in the Tanglou, was full of vitality and had to find a place to retreat to clear the dead energy in her body.


    But ... clearing out the deadly air that made Meng Hao retreat, the surrounding mountains became dead, and everything was extinct.


    I was so surprised that the monks passing by were naturally shocked.


    The conflict broke out and his identity was revealed, which led to Zhao Guo''s three major gates joining forces to hunt down.


    Dried out the condensate period, and came to build the base period. Using Li ��s ancient demon ban, he killed a few hunting-building monks, which actually led to monk Jindan.


    "Monk Jindan, chasing me for a Ningqi monk is really shameless!"


    Xun Menghao was angry and angry. Fortunately, when he sold the Zongmen Arcana, he obtained a Tissot from the Song old monster, and Meng Hao was able to escape.


    "The three major gates of Zhao Guo, six monks of Jindan, all chased one after another. Let''s chase and kill my young monks in this condensate period, but also shameless!"


    He drove the Tissot, and Meng Hao fled all the way.


    "The six monks of Golden Dan pursued and killed, for me, it was a disaster. But for Brother Li, it is nothing. My life is in Brother Li!"


    Xun slammed her body full of aura, a brain burst into Xun Tissot, a golden light broke quickly, and Meng Hao fled wildly in the direction of the patron saint.


    "Boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ my husband has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Looking at the Beihai from a distance, Meng Hao flying at high speed, suddenly found that on the top of the mountain, a figure of an old man in black robe suddenly appeared.


    A mighty and breathless breath came into the sky, and the huge power seemed to distort even the void!


    "Monk Yuan Ying!"


    Meng Hao''s face turned white, and he yelled out loud, "You a master Yuanying, actually shot me a Ningqi monk? So shameless!"


    "Just let you lead the way, how can it be regarded as a shot against you?"


    The old man in the black robe sneered and reached out and grabbed Meng Hao, together with the �� Tissot, in his hands.


    In the presence of Yuan Ying, Meng Hao had no resistance at all, which annoyed Meng Hao.


    "���� ��!"


    Twenty-six Daoguang screamed, and six monks of the Golden Dan in the three main gates of Zhao Guo soon caught up.


    "Meet the seniors!"


    Six monks of Jindan bowed to the old man in black robes.


    "Senior, Meng Hao has already arrested. What should I do next? Please also show the senior!"


    "Reliant Lao Zuka was in the first sword to cut the spirit, and has not yet passed through the robberies. A half-dead first sword, the old man shot, what fear?"


    The old man Tian Qi sneered and turned to look at Meng Hao. "Now that the kid is here. Let him take us to the place where the patron ancestors retreat!"


    At this time, Li Yu also looked in the direction of Meng Hao.


    "Brother Meng, did you bring a group of guests? It''s really hard for you!"


    89

 Chapter 1203： It ’s dead, it ’s really dead!

    "Leading the way? Back to the Patriarch?"


    Hearing the words of the elderly, Meng Hao felt relieved. Li Yu is at the Mountain Sect. Since these people are going to die by the Mountain Sect, Meng Hao said ... very happy.


    "In order to keep you from playing tricks, the old man naturally needs to do something."


    An old man with a three-colored Dan pill appeared in the hands of the old Tianji. He reached out and shot into Meng Hao''s mouth. "Boy, this is the poisonous pill made by the old man. If you don''t want to die, take the lead."


    "Poison Dan? Damn! How could it be so vicious?"


    Xun Menghao felt a resentment in his heart.


    Zhidu Dan is a highly poisonous elixir made by Danshi. Each Dan division is a poison division. The poisonous dan is refined by the mysterious master. Except for Dan Shi himself, it is almost impossible for outsiders to detoxify.


    "Boy, honestly lead the way. Otherwise, how about the end, don''t you have to say it to the husband?"


    The old man Tian Tianji waved and let go of Meng Hao, and stretched out his finger to the direction of the backer, "Let''s lead the way!"


    "Huh! Now makes you arrogant, wait for you to look good!"


    There was a gleam of cold light in Xun Menghao''s eyes, and he drove the Tissot and flew away in the direction of the patron saint.


    Not long after that, Meng Hao brought a group of "guests" to the site of the Back Mountain Sect.


    Standing in the back of the Cangyi Mountain, in front of the mountain hall, stood a young boy in a green robe. This person is naturally Li Yu.


    "Brother Meng, you are finally here! Ha ha ha ha! Aren''t you very fond of your ancestors? Don''t you have the treasure from your ancestors? You also have today!"


    Before the hall on the top of the mountain, Li Yu stared at Meng Hao with a ��face full of anger��, ��Master Meng, what is worse for you? Why did the ancestor give you the treasure, not me? Disagree! "


    "Uh?"


    I heard Li Yu''s words of resentment, and the elderly Tianji and a number of monks of Jin Dan were puzzled, and immediately understood.


    The matter in front of me is naturally caused by jealousy.


    This kind of thing is so common!


    "Brother Li, why did n��t the ancestors give you the magic weapon, I do n��t know the reason! Brother, now we are the only two of us who rely on the mountain sect. The magic weapon has also been snatched by Elder Wu Yunzong ... Oh, bought it .I have no magic weapon! "


    Tong Menghao looked at Li Yu with an innocent and sad look, his expression was in place.


    He cooperated many times. When Meng Hao heard Li Yu speak, he immediately understood that Li Yu was going to hang people again.


    "Your husband doesn''t bother to care about your breaking things. My husband just needs to be too spiritual."


    Elderly Tianji glanced coldly at Li Yu, "Go!"


    Opening a cave house closed by the patron ancestors is naturally only useful to Meng Hao, a disciple who "receives the patron ancestors", Li Yu ... It''s just an ant, and the elderly elderly are too lazy to do it.


    "To be too spiritual? Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly Li Yu laughed wildly, and stretched out his hand, a blood-cutting jade appeared in his hand. "See? Brother Meng, the blood-cutting jade bestowed on you by my ancestors has already arrived in my hands. No spirit-cutting Blood jade, no one of you can enter the old ancestral cave house! "


    "Brother Li, when did you steal my blood-cutting jade?"


    Meng Hao''s expression of anger was just right.


    "Cling the blood and jade?"


    The elderly Tian Ji and a group of monks of Jindan saw Li Yu''s chopped blood jade in his hands and felt the spirit of chopped spirit. He was convinced of Li Yu''s so-called "no blood jade, no one can enter the cave".


    "Boy, send the cutting spirit blood jade, old man spare you not to die!"


    Tianji old man stared at Li Yu, and rightfully ordered.


    A condensate monk in Qiongqu District, in the presence of an elder ancestor like Tianji elderly, was the cricket ant who ran to death without any room for struggle.


    "Send it? Hehe!"


    ԥ Li Yu''s face was crazy, "Do you know? A piece of Spirit Blood Jade can only go in one person! You have seven people, and I only have a Piece of Spirit Blood Jade in my hand, who should I give it to?"


    "Hahahaha! This little trick to provoke alienation, dare to play in front of the husband? You are still tender!"


    Xi Tianji laughed with a chuckle, stood up, and flew towards Li Yufei.


    "Exactly! Take this kid first!"


    The six monks of Jindan also rushed out and rushed towards Li Yu.


    No matter what Li Yu said is true or false, you ca n��t control everything in the hands of the elderly. Even if he is a master of Yuan Ying, the six Jin Dans are not able to cope!


    However ... Li Yu didn''t care about the attack of six Jindan monks and one Yuanying monk.


    "Humph!"


    A loud humming sounded, and the vast water was rippling out.


    Amidst the rippling water, a young girl with a pure face and a flawless face, stood in front of Li Yu on the water.


    The majestic breath is like a vast ocean.


    "you����"


    Seeing this stunning young girl who suddenly appeared, Tianji Elderly and others were shocked, and quickly stopped to wait.


    In the induction of Tianji old man, this girl is obviously a monk of Yuanying.


    "Guding Yisanyu? Brother Li called her all over? How big is Brother Li to play?"


    Meng Hao looked at the stunning young girl in front of Li Yu, and she was full of sympathy for the elderly Tianji and others.


    This time, you wo n��t be ruined by Brother Li, I wo n��t believe it!


    "Everyone!"


    Li Yu held the blood-cutting jade in his hand, with a crazy look on his face. "Seniors, my patron ancestors are kind to me, and I am naturally unrighteous to him. I will sell this blood-cutting jade to you! You bid! "


    "This one����"


    The old Tian Ji turned his head to look at the young girl in Shuiguang. In their opinion, this young girl in the infant stage was the master.


    "I''m not interested in the Tai Ling Jing. He said that I sold 90% of the harvest of the Blood-cutting Jade, and I will return to it. I will come by and see if you like!"


    Gooding Yisan said quietly with a look on his face.


    ��Ȼ "In this case, the old man has made a million top-quality spirit stones in this blood-cut jade!"


    One million top-grade spirits are a great fortune to Yuanying. The quotation of Tianji elderly still depends on Gu Dingyu Sanyu, otherwise, where will this price be?


    "Two million top-quality spirits!"


    "2.5 million!"


    "three million!"


    Six monks of Jindan have red ears and red faces, yelling and quoted the price!


    "You guys ... so daring!"


    When I saw a few monks of Jindan, he dared to contend with him.


    "Hmm! It''s not just you, a Yuanying here. Who''s afraid of you? Do you dare to ruin the auction?"


    With the presence of Gu Dingyu Sanyu, the monk Tianyi is no longer deterrent!


    "Old man bids, 10 million top-quality spirits!"


    The old man with the ambition to win the ambition, with a thick red neck, reported a sky-high price.


    There are a few monks of Jindan who don''t have as many valiants. Where can they compete for the elderly? Can only helplessly concede.


    "I don''t have so many spirit stones on my husband. The elixir in the storage bag ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Elixir, it''s worth 10 million spirit stones!"


    The old man from Tianji took out his storage bag and handed it to Gu Dingyu.


    "Well! It''s almost worth it!"


    Gooding Yi Sanyu opened the storage bag, glanced at him, and nodded at Li Yu.


    "Dealed!"


    Li Yu threw the blood-cutting jade in his hand to the elderly Tianji, and then reached out and patted the statue in the hall, opening a hole directly to the ground.


    "Hahahaha! Tailing Jing is an old man!"


    The old man of Xun Tianji lifted up the blood jade and burst into the hole with a wild smile.


    "Damn!"


    The remaining six monks of Jindan had annoyed faces, and their chests were filled with anger.


    However, with the presence of Gu Dingyu Sanyu, they did not dare to be rough, there was nothing they could do.


    "Everyone!"


    At this time, Li Yu actually had six blood-cutting jade pieces in his hands. "Everyone, Tianji Old Man has already taken a step. The Tai Ling Jing is likely to be succeeded by him first. Do you want to cut the blood-cut jade?"


    "I''ll give you all your wealth!"


    "Old man too!"


    Six monks of Jindan took off the storage bag without hesitation and handed it to Gu Ding San Yu.


    "Dealed!"


    Li Yu waved and threw six blood jade to six people. Then, six Jindan monks rushed into the underground cave.


    As a result, the elderly Tianji and the six masters of Jindan were all burned by Li Yukeng.


    More importantly ...


    "Oh Patron, it''s dinner time!"


    89

 Chapter 1204： Patriarch, its time to repay the debt!

    Underground cave house.


    In the dark space, a cloud of smoke swirled around, and the mist was transpiration.


    He held the blood-stained jade in his hands, and a blood-colored smoke cloud rose, and the elderly of the heavenly machine followed the blood jade''s induction and galloped all the way in the underground cave.


    "This chopped blood jade can not only avoid the prohibition in Dongfu, but can also induce the Tailing Jing? The kid who auctioned the blood jade, although the price is a little bit hard, is quite honest."


    Zhao Guofenghanzong took charge of teaching, holding the chopping spirit blood jade, and found that following the blood jade smoke cloud induction, actually found a trace of the spirit of Tai Ling Jing, overjoyed.


    "Yes! My ancestors also think he is honest!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew through, and a ghastly voice sounded behind him.


    "Who?"


    Xun Fenghan''s palm teacher quickly turned his head and looked behind him.


    I saw the blood-colored clouds tumbling behind him, a figure like a dead body manifesting in the blood-clouds.


    There were endless brutality in the dark eyes, and in the dry mouth, Bai Sensen''s teeth showed a cold chill.


    "Old man ..."


    Seeing this horrible figure, Feng Hanzong screamed and exclaimed. Before the words were finished, the writhing clouds of blood swept across instantly, shrouding the teachings of Feng Hanzong in the clouds of blood.


    "Demon ... born ... big ... fame!"


    It seemed like a weird slang, the **** clouds boiled, there seemed to be a stern miserable sound, and there seemed to be a figure struggling desperately in the clouds.


    A moment later, the cloud of blood dissipated, and the figure of the patron ancestor reappeared.


    The shrivelled body seemed to be fuller, no longer a skeleton, the body became more agile, and the breath seemed deeper.


    As for the wind cold sect to teach ... his Jin Dan is still in the hands of the patron ancestor!


    ���� "Yes! That boy finally finished the old man''s order!"


    The ancestor of the leaning mountain grinned, the figure rushed out, and disappeared silently in the mist and clouds in the underground cave.


    "Dinner" continues!


    One! Two!


    Suddenly, six Jindan period monks were swallowed up by the patron ancestors.


    The current patron ancestor is no longer a dead body. Hefa Tongyan, Xianfengdao bone, is completely an image of an extraordinarily high person.


    I was just ... the six Jindans in my hand made this extraordinarily senior a little bit cruel.


    "Just seven people, my husband''s seven-star demon lamp can be lit!"


    With a wave of his hand, the six golden dandelions in his hands fell into the ancient halls in the center of Dongfu.


    "Om! Om!"


    The golden dandelions fell into the bronze lamps placed on the ground of the ancient hall, and a ray of fire lit on the lamps.


    Six gold dandelions light up six bronze lamps.


    "Lack of the last one!"


    The ancestor of the leaning mountain looked to the left of Dongfu, with a fierce light bursting out of his eyes, "Is a Yuanying monk? The main lamp of the Seven-Star Demon Lamp is just right!"


    He stood up, and the ancestor of the mountain flew away in the direction of the elderly.


    "Is there really a Scripture?"


    At this time, the elderly senior man is carefully perceiving the Tailing Jing through the induction of cutting the blood and jade.


    The sensation of Zhan Ling blood jade is very weak. Even if the elderly of the heavenly spirit practiced the consciousness of the Yuan infant period, they still need to pay full attention in order to feel the words.


    However ... it is this phrase that makes the old man in heaven even more unable to stop, and the mind of the Tai Ling Jing is revealed by all his mind.


    "The disciple of the ancestor ... what''s the name? Meng Hao? Although the name is the same as a **** that the ancestor hates. But I have to say that this kid is really attentive!"


    The figure of the ancestor of the leaning mountain fluttered in the clouds of silence, looked up at the old senior man in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "If you do n��t have the Spirit Blood Jade, using your ancestor ��s current strength to deal with your Yuan Ying monk, you will have to spend a lot of effort. However, it is different with the Spirit Blood Jade. It is the ancestor Own things! "


    There was a fierce light burst in his eyes, and the ancestor of the mountain grinned, holding a string of fingers in his hand, "Demon ... Birth ... Big ... Faith!"


    "Boom!"


    The blood-cutting jade in the hands of the old Tianji suddenly burst into the sky, and the endless blood cloud covered the old Tianji.


    "Ah ... **** it! Patriarch!"


    I was a monk in the end. The Tianji old man was suddenly changed, and the response was very rapid. A tricolor brilliance rushed up to protect the old man in the tricolor brilliance.


    "Oh? The other side of the flower? I didn''t expect you to have this ... monster!"


    The sound of Pao Shanshan''s ancestor sounded in the **** clouds, it seemed a little surprised, and a little surprised.


    "Our ancestor, this is just an avatar of the old man, you can''t kill me! The old man is under the door of Li Xian. Presumably you will not have heard of the name of Li Xian! Old man ancestor, why don''t we just stop and expose How about this? "


    He drove the three-color Guanghua to resist the erosion of the blood cloud, and the elderly elderly man quickly moved out of the background to make peace with the patron ancestor.


    "Li Xian? Hey! A demon flower, dare to call it immortal? Today, no one can save you!"


    An old ancestor of Laoshan laughed, and a cloud of blood filled the sky, turning it into a huge human face. On the face, there was a big mouth dazzling with blood, and he swallowed the old man with a sip.


    "Ah ... Patriarch, you dare to destroy me, my husband will not take a break with you! You wait!"


    He left only a stern roar, and the old man of heaven ... turned into a "dinner" of the patron ancestors.


    "Don''t take a break with my husband? Huh, what are you doing? Even if Li Xian is here, she doesn''t dare to pretend in front of her ancestors!"


    The ancestor of the backer hummed coldly and turned to the stone hall.


    He put the Yuan Ying of the Tianji elderly into the main lamp of the Qixing Lantern. A Yuan Ying''s fire was lit on the lamp.


    Seven bronze lamps light up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The strange firelight flashes in the ancient hall, revealing a strangeness that is difficult to describe.


    "Once, ancestors ... never to restore cultivation, never to cut the second sword of the spirit. The ancestors were just to break the seal!"


    "As long as I can take off the seal, I can completely abandon this one!"


    I walked to the center of the Qixing Lantern and sat down against the ancestors cross-legged. The endless blood glow rose up, and the blood and light interweaved. In the circle of the Qixing Lantern, a very complicated law formation was formed.


    "The old **** who sealed the demon''s veins! I have pitted the old man for countless years, and I want the old man to protect the nine generations of demon monsters? The old man has made you completely cut off the demon''s veins! There will be no nine generations of demon monsters in eternity! "


    With a sullen face, the vicious curse of the ancestor of the mountain, the figure merged with the large array of blood, constantly driving force, and wanted to break the seal on the body of the Kaifeng demon.


    "That ... excuse me!"


    At this time, the two boys with "faithful faces" and "righteousness and selflessness" stretched their heads out of the gate of the ancient palace.


    "Father, have you forgotten something?"


    Meng Hao pointed to his chest, "Old ancestor, disciple has completed your task. Is it time for you to lift the disciples'' body?"


    "Oh, and there. The disciples were poisoned by the elders of Tianji in order to complete the tasks of the ancestors. The ancestors killed the elders of Tianji. Should they give the disciples an antidote?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Paoshan''s ancestor''s heart jumped, "Are you in debt? These two miscellaneous things, actually taking advantage of this critical moment, come to the door to ask for debt?"


    10

 Chapter 1205： Disciples pick up some tattered ones, wouldnt you care?

    "This debt is not good enough!"


    The ancestor of Daoshan whispered in his heart for a while, "It''s okay to ban! Detoxification? That''s not poison. That kind of thing, even if the old man''s body shots, it will take some effort!"


    I thought about it in my heart, but a smile appeared on the face of the patron ancestor, "Oh, you worry too much. As an ancestor, how can the ancestor really put an end to your body? As for detoxification, wait for the ancestor to go out After that, I will untie it for you. You just wait! "


    My grandfather now is the crucial moment. How can I free you from lifting the ban? As for the poison of the other side of the flower, the ancestors have no time to solve it with you.


    The patron saint is the demon ancestor, and the ancestors have a deep resentment against the demon. Who cares about the lives of your demon ancestors?


    The old ancestors have been ancestors for so many years. It is your duty to dedicate your life to the ancestors and contribute to Zongmen.


    More importantly ... you shouldn''t call Meng Hao! The ancestor hated the name Meng Hao for tens of thousands of years!


    ʱ�� When the ancestor was still young, a **** named Meng Hao engraved a line on the ancestor''s back, which was the greatest shame of the ancestor''s life!


    The ancestor of the patron saint, gritted his teeth for a while, and flickered Meng Hao casually, so he didn''t bother to care about Meng Hao!


    "Does the ancestor detoxify the disciples when they go out?"


    Meng Hao nodded in conviction, bowing his hand to the patron ancestor, "So ... patriarch, how long will it take you to go out?"


    "Probably ... probably ... well, soon, it will be a dozen years!"


    The ancestor of Paishan waved his hand and said, "Okay, you just have to wait! When the ancestor comes out of the customs, you must detoxify you!"


    "Ah? Patriarch, the disciples are extremely poisonous. Where can they persist for ten years?"


    Xi Meng Hao shouted anxiously towards the patron ancestor.


    However ...


    The ancestor of the leaning hand reached out and waved, and a burst of aura burst into a mask, covering the whole body, isolating the inside and outside.


    Poke him ... too lazy to talk to Meng Hao!


    "Father, you are a pit disciple! You are such a pit disciple ... Then it is proper for the disciples to pit you, right?"


    The anxiety on Meng Hao''s face disappeared, leaving only a smile.


    "My ancestor, it is said that ... you collected a lot of good things that year! Last time, we only took some spiritual stones, and we haven''t seen other ancestors'' collections!"


    Li Yu looked at the patron ancestor in the light screen of Fa Zhen with a smirk smile. "You have opened the ban on the legal team, and you don''t want to make nonsense with your disciples. But ... you can''t stop the disciples'' actions now! This is regarded as a cocoon. ? "


    Xi Chao waved his patron ancestors, Li Yu and Meng Hao turned and walked outside the stone hall.


    "Hey! Do you think that the ancestors did not expect this? Now, the ban on the entire underground cave is being initiated by the ancestors. Just you, also want to find the treasures that the ancestors collected?"


    The last time Paoshanshan''s ancestors were taken away by Li Yukeng all the spirit stones, this time naturally grew a heart and will not make the same mistake.


    But ... Some people, you can''t speculate with common sense at all!


    "Brother Meng, here. Right, this is it!"


    On the side of a fake mountain outside the ancient hall, Li Yu pointed at the rockery with a smile on his face. "A ban on illusions, you are too confident. You can break it easily, Master Meng, using the true and false bans inherited by Li. . "


    "it is good!"


    Xun Meng Hao walked to the rockery, with a seal in his hand, and read a demon ancient scripture in his mouth.


    "Ancient way, the thought of closing the sky ..."


    As the scriptures read out, a mysterious force that controlled the right and wrong was rushed out of Meng Hao''s hands, but it was just a sweep. The rockery in front of it suddenly showed its true colors.


    That''s ... a medicine mountain!


    ʮ A ten-mile hill covered with various elixir of heaven and earth!


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Meng Hao bowed in the direction of the ancient palace, and then ... plunged into Yaoshan and searched frantically.


    As for the patron ancestor, he is already stunned!


    Shaoyao Mountain was robbed, although it made the backing ancestors heartbroken. However, this is not the most important thing!


    "He has been inherited from Fengyin? He has been inherited from three generations of Fengyue?"


    "The opening of the ancient Fengyu jade requires the thirteenth layer of Ningqi. The thirteenth layer of Ningqi has been cut off since ancient times. How can he ...


    "He has become a nine-generation demon monster? The nine-generation demon monster has already appeared? And it''s the same name as the ancestor who hated it for tens of thousands of years? What a reason!"


    The patron ancestors were so angry.


    But, really, as Li Yu said, he''s already tied himself up! The large array of protective light curtains is turned on, but it is not so easy to undo it!


    "Just lost some elixir. This guy is parasitic on the other side of the flower, there is no doubt that he will die. After the ancestor is released, even if he is a demon, the ancestor cannot attack him. You can also wait for him to be killed by the other side flower, and All losses can be recovered. "


    Although he was comforting himself so much, seeing Meng Hao continuously put his treasured elixir into the storage bag, the blood of the patron ancestor was bleeding!


    "Brother Meng, are you finished collecting the elixir? Come on, here are the treasures!"


    When Yaoshan was ransacked, Li Yu immediately found another treasure place, "The ancestor of the mountain is really not creative! It is too stupid to make all the treasure places into rockery. ! "


    ҩ "Yaoshan" is followed by "Danshan".


    Meng Hao, under the guidance of Li Yu, used the ancient and modern bans in the ancient ban of the demon to drive a hint of time, destroying the rune nodes on the ban, and the ban was instantly broken.


    "Old man''s panacea!"


    Laoshan ancestors mourned and watched Meng Hao''s spirits sealed in a small bottle ~ www.novelhall.com ~, all swept away.


    "Brother Meng, there is still here."


    "Yaoshan", "Danshan", and "Lingshishan" that was removed by Li Yu before, now this is "Baoshan".


    The mountain of magical instruments is almost blind.


    "Cut the soul! The magic weapon of the infants! The magic weapon of golden dan! The building tools! Too much! Too much!"


    Even after the impact of "Yaoshan" and "Danshan", Meng Hao was still stunned by this mountain of magic!


    �� How rude this patronage was! I have collected so many good things!


    "Close it up! Close it all up!"


    Meng Hao''s eyes glowed, and she opened the Qiankun bag, and swept away this magic weapon piled up like a mountain.


    "Old man''s magic weapon!"


    Banshan ancestor vomiting blood! Really vomiting blood!


    "You two jerk! Your ancestors are waiting! The ancestors will never let you go! After the ancestors break the seal, you will look good!"


    The ancestor of the leaning mountain was so angry that he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.


    "Father, since you do not lift the disciples and do not detoxify the disciples, the disciples can only pick up some tattered money for sale outside the Laozu Caves. Presumably, the ancestors would not mind?"


    Meng Haohao glanced at the patron ancestor and smiled: "The disciples will not disturb the ancestor''s retreat, they will retreat first!"


    "Go ..."


    An old ancestor roared angrily.


    ԥ Li Yu and Meng Hao stepped out of the underground cave with a smile on their faces and returned home with a full load.


    8910

 Chapter 1206： How to fall in love with a flower

    "This time ... it''s a fortune!"


    Qiankun''s bag is filled with countless spirit stones, countless elixir, countless medicinal materials, countless magic weapons, and Meng Hao suddenly feels like a rich man overnight.


    Xunkeng people, is really a shortcut to get rich!


    Meng Hao was not too worried about the banned by the ancestors and the elixir of the heavenly elderly in his body.


    This kind of thing may be a trouble for others. But ... Isn''t there still Brother Li?


    "Brother Li, are there any restraints and erysipelas on my body, can you lift them?"


    Xun Menghao didn''t talk to Li Yu and asked directly to Li Yu.


    The friendship between the two of them is not polite.


    "It''s just a trivial matter."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, and used the power of the system to extract from the body of Meng Hao a gold, silver, and white intertwined, like the splendor of a gun.


    �� "Take out your three-colored spear, and I will fight against the ancestors of the patrons. Although ... this power is a little weaker. Also, your three-colored spear can really have a bit of power."


    Based on the principle of not wasting anything at all, Li Yu naturally wanted to make the most of the prohibition formed by the patron saint''s power of beheading.


    "Can this still happen?"


    Xun Menghao was surprised to release the remaining two three-colored spears.


    Although I have harvested countless magic weapons in the "Baoshan" of the patron ancestors, and there are several pieces of the soul-cutting treasure, but ... the three-color spear can play even greater value!


    "Two long rifles? The power of this ban is very weak. If they are divided into two, these two long rifles are fakes. Are you planning to sell them again?"


    Li Yu smiled and agreed with Meng Hao''s idea very much. He waved his hand to mobilize the power of the system and put the restraining power of the patron ancestors into two spears.


    "Isn''t this just in case? I sold a spear to Elder Wu Yunzong, and when he found out he was fooled, I ... can sell him another one!"


    Meng Hao answered with a smile.


    "Well! That''s good! Such long-term customers need to be taken seriously."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded, then turned to look at Meng Hao, with a serious face, "The patron''s ban has been lifted, but the erysipelas on your body is not erysipelas."


    "Not erysipelas, what is that?"


    Naturally, Meng Hao would not doubt Li Yu''s judgment, so he asked Li Yu quickly.


    "That is the seed of the other shore flower. The other shore flower blooms in seven colors, and the flower has become a fairy for a thousand years. This is a parasitic demon flower. Now, the other shore flower has taken root in your body. You give birth to it, you die ... it still lives. "


    ԥ Li Yu said indifferently, "until the other side of the flower devours you, the flowers bloom in seven colors, and become a fairy. It blooms at dawn, and the day of Malu becomes a fairy. This poison ... there is no cure!


    "No cure?"


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t feel the slightest nervousness. "Brother Li said that there is no cure for the medicine, but he didn''t say it was unsolvable. Presumably, there must be a way for Brother Li?"


    "Brother Meng is really smart."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The other parasite flower parasitism has no way to solve it. The other parasite flower parasite is both a disaster and an opportunity! When it grows to bloom in seven colors, it swallows you and can become a fairy. You swallow it , Naturally can become a fairy! "


    "Please ask Brother Li to make it clear."


    This is either it swallows me, or I swallow it, Meng Hao naturally knows the dangers. One is not good, then it becomes the fertilizer of the other side of the flower.


    "There are two ways. One is that you are entangled with the other side of the flower, fight all the way to life and death, endure hardships, endure endless pain, and good luck, you fight hard, and when you cut the spirit, it is also possible to Cut the spirit sword, cut off the other shore flowers. "


    Li Yu smiled, "This method has only succeeded since ancient times. That''s your fifth generation of demon monsters. He is also parasitized by the other shore flower like you, but cut off the other shore flower. However, he Way ... you can''t learn. "


    "Oh, I don''t know what this senior is like?"


    Since some people can succeed, Meng Hao, who is extremely persistent, can''t believe he can''t do it.


    "Is his method?"


    ԥ Li Yu''s face was very weird. "He can''t actually do anything! He can cut off the other side flower, because the other side flower that is parasitic in him is a neurosis, but ... I fell in love with him!"


    "Uh?"


    Meng Hao was stunned!


    Oh my god! Is there such a thing?


    I fell in love with the host''s other shore flowers! What a wonderful flower that parasitizes on the fifth generation Fengfeng!


    "The other side flower is a demon flower. When it grows up, its spiritual intelligence is not worse than that of a person! The other side flower is in love with the host, although it is a bit weird, it is not impossible!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head, expressing her admiration for the five generations of demon monsters!


    I actually can make the wicked Pei Anhua fall in love with him! What a great cause!


    Li Xian, "the mother of the other side of the flower", is the other side flower cut out by the fifth generation of the demon.


    �� This five-generation demon monster not only made him fall in love with him, but also made this evil demon flower fall in love with him.


    Because he likes lotus, "the mother of the other side of the flower" Li Xian, actually ... digs out the hollow thoughts and tries his best to change the race and turn into a lotus, and he wants to stand with the five generations of Fengyue.


    However ...


    Five generations of demon monsters are not neuropathy! Falling in love with a flower, it takes multiple tastes!


    And still a parasitic flower in the body, want to devour him to achieve his own demon flower!


    Therefore, the five generations of Feng Yao found the right opportunity and did not hesitate to cut out the other flower parasitic in the body!


    As a result, Nan Tianxing appeared a 10,000-year-old woman, "the mother of the other side of the flower" Li Xian.


    "Brother Li, you still say the second method!"


    Even though Meng Hao was confident, he didn''t believe he had the charm to make Pei An fall in love with him. At this point, he could only throw himself into the ground, sighing!


    "The second method is simple!"


    ԥ Li Yu waved with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A colorful glow covered Meng Hao''s whole body, "You have already merged Yinglong Yaodan, and then merged another flower, shouldn''t it resist?"


    Meng Hao is a "monster" in the future!


    The demon monster is weird and changeable, and its strength is inexorable, but it is a self-contained system.


    I further said that the strength of the other side of the flower, in the future will also become a fairy tale of Meng Hao, also incorporated itself.


    Li Yu now just advances this process.


    "Click!"


    Xun Menghao only felt that something was broken in his body. Vaguely, he seemed to hear an extremely angry roar!


    The vitality pervaded the body, as if it were a clear spring, which constantly penetrated into Meng Hao''s body.


    After this clear spring fully integrated into the body, the colorful glow disappeared, and Meng Hao suddenly developed a strange feeling.


    He seemed to ... heard the sound of grass and trees.


    The flowers, trees and trees growing on the ground around him appeared one by one in Meng Hao''s induction, as if they could control these flowers and trees at will.


    "Merge the power of flowers on the other side. From then on, you will have the power of the flowers on the other side, and you will be free from poison."


    ԥ Li Yu reached out and patted Meng Hao''s shoulder, "So ... you should learn to practice alchemy! The perfect method of foundation building requires the skill of alchemy!"


    "Thank you Brother Li!"


    Solved a big confidant, and got the magical power of plants and trees. Meng Hao was overjoyed and nodded again and again, "Yes, to perfect the foundation, we must learn the method of alchemy. We ... it''s time to go to the southern region!"


    8910

 Chapter 1207： Where the last generation of Feng Yao abandoned his girlfriend

    "Zhao Guo ... it''s time to leave!"


    He stepped out of the Mountain Sect, and Meng Hao looked up at the world around him, exhaling a long breath, "My world, it shouldn''t be here!"


    Dapeng shared the same trend one day, spreading his wings to support 90,000 miles!


    Free wind, unrestrained wind, it should have a wider world!


    Yufeng rose, the figure broke into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Suddenly behind Meng Hao dragged two long wind wings, as if the wings of Ying Long.


    "Simply practiced" �� �� ��Ӱ �� "like this?"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "Fusion of Yinglong Neidan is indeed suitable for the spiritual practice of Samadhi."


    Leisurely strides, Li Yu also rises in the air, leaving the backer.


    After flying all the way, three days later, the two had left the border of Zhao Guo and reached the reckless mountains on the edge of the southern region.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise rang out from behind.


    There was a fierce tremor in the whole earth, and cracks burst on the ground, as if the earth was torn by a huge force.


    "Zhao Guo? This is ..."


    Xun Menghao was startled, and suddenly found that the whole land of Zhao Guo had suddenly torn from the ground. And ... the land of Zhao Guo actually keeps rising from the ground.


    "What''s happening here?"


    �� Zhao Guo is Meng Hao''s hometown. Seeing this situation, Meng Hao was shocked and anxious.


    "The old turtle is back!"


    Li Yu smiled and stretched his finger towards the patron saint. "The old man of the heavenly machine was a monk who cut the spirit. One of his avatars was swallowed by the patron ancestor, and naturally he would avenge it. A beating of the spirit killed the patron. But it also broke the seal of the old turtle. Now the old turtle is out of sleep. "


    Seeing Meng Hao''s foggy appearance, Li Yu explained again, "The patron ancestor is just a clone of the patron old turtle. By the way, the patron old turtle was originally the guardian''s guardian vein. Beast. However, with your current strength, I am afraid that you cannot overcome it. "


    "That''s it!"


    Meng Hao saw Zhao Guotian''s land rising continuously, a huge and boundless giant tortoise, embracing a piece of earth, stepping on clouds and rushing into the sky.


    "I''m under Li Xianmen ..."


    I saw from afar, the old man with a horrified expression fled.


    "Li Xian is a fart!"


    The huge turtle head rushed out like a huge mountain. Fangya Sensen''s huge mouth opened and swallowed at the old man with a mouthful!


    The old man''s deity, Xi Tianji, was a high-level monk who cut the spirit, and before he could scream, he was swallowed by the old turtle.


    Terrible and mighty!


    "Such a huge and horrifying beast is actually a beast of the way that Feng Yao''s veins left to me? Feng Yao''s veins are really strong! But ... how can I control such a mighty monster?"


    Sui Menghao suddenly gave a bad guess to his predecessor Feng Feng.


    Did those minds of the first few generations of Feng Yao who had been cultivated as inscrutable? I have n��t even left the method of driving, how can I control such a terrible monster?


    "Roar����"


    With a loud roar, the old tortoise stared at Meng Hao coldly, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he seemed to think of something again, snorted heavily, and turned out of the sky.


    A giant tortoise, holding a piece of earth, just soared into the sky, and disappeared.


    "It''s horrible! A giant tortoise is holding a piece of earth. The whole of Zhao Guo is actually on the giant tortoise''s back, it is unheard of!"


    Xi Menghao watched the old tortoise flew away from the mountain and was amazed.


    "What''s this? There are butterflies with wings holding up a world, and a flower wrapping a world, and you will see it when you get higher!"


    The future mountain and sea butterfly, that is, a pair of wings holds up the whole mountain and sea world!


    Li Yuchao greeted Meng Hao, "Don''t watch, let''s go! The old tortoise can''t run out of this world, one day, sooner or later, you can find it."


    "Well! When I become more advanced, I will catch the old turtle back sooner or later!"


    Xun Menghao nodded and followed Li Yu to move on.


    Reckless mountains, as if boundless.


    He flew for several days, and Meng Hao and Li Yu were still in this reckless mountain.


    "Oh? There ..."


    Between Zheng Zhengfei, Meng Hao suddenly trembled, turned to look at a misty valley ahead, and frowned tightly.


    Because, in the valley, Meng Hao felt the power of Fengmon.


    "Is it related to Feng Yao?"


    Meng Hao quickly took out Fengyu Ancient Jade. The ancient Fengyu jade in his hand became hot, and issued a "buzzing" trembling sound.


    "The thought of the past, the original desire to transform the demon, cut in the hand of the eight generations of demon demon, pity it, and leave an inch of incense soil, so that future generations can worship.


    An inexplicable message circulated from the ancient Fengyu jade, and Meng Hao was startled. "Here is where the eight generations of Fengyu slayed the enemy?"


    "Brother Li, here seems to be related to Feng Yao, I want to go and see."


    Meng Hao didn''t know anything about Feng Yao''s veins. Since he encountered the traces left by his predecessors, Meng Hao naturally went to investigate.


    "Go where you want!"


    For everything in this valley, Li Yu knows well, and naturally will not stop Meng Hao!


    Xi Guang rushed up, and they both got into the misty valley.


    "Stop here, here is Wuduzhai. We don''t welcome outsiders."


    After Li Yu and Meng Hao entered the misty valley, five figures rushed out from the cliff ahead.


    This is five condensate monks, and the repair is about eight layers of condensate. But ... the five of them were carrying a huge poison.


    Green snakes, tadpoles, scorpions, spiders, toads, and five giant poisonous poisons, showing a toxic atmosphere, causing the surrounding flowers and trees to wither ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this kind of toxic poison , Even the monks who built the foundation did not dare to provoke easily, it was too difficult!


    However ...


    These five venomous creatures just came to Meng Hao and Li Yu, and suddenly a panic screamed, as if they encountered natural enemies, they ran away and ran away.


    "This����"


    I just returned a pair of five monks with high spirits, stunned by this situation.


    "Seniors are angry! Seniors are angry!"


    Qilian''s venomous poisons were so scared that they turned around and ran away. The two men in front of them were absolutely incapable of instigating them. Several monks in Wuduzhai quickly sue for mercy.


    "We only stay here for a little while and leave in two days. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Yu sent a few monks of Wuduzhai and walked into the valley with Meng Hao.


    "Brother Li, the poisons just fled in a panic. Did you shoot?"


    As he walked, Meng Hao turned to Li Yu and asked.


    "I didn''t shoot."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and looked at Meng Hao, "You have fused the other flower, and have the power of the other flower. Once the other flower comes out, it is easy to avoid poison. Which poison can poison the other flower?


    "That''s it!"


    Meng Hao nodded, and suddenly his face changed again, and he stretched his fingers to the depths of the valley in front of him.


    "Go and see!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, but a deep smile in his heart, "That''s where your previous generation of demon monsters abandoned their girlfriends, of course, the atmosphere is weird!"

 Chapter 1208： no need to thank me

    Deep into the valley all the way, the fog became more dense.


    "It''s so cold? Are these mists cold?"


    The thick mist filled with icy cold air, even with Meng Hao''s current body as a body, I felt a whole body of cold.


    "There is indeed a reason for the cold power."


    ԥ Li Yu nodded, and my heart sighed again. This was not just cold, but ... resentment!


    Abandoned "woman", that''s not grievous!


    Keep going, the cold is getting fiercer!


    Suddenly facing the cold, the two went all the way, and shortly after, they reached the bottom of the valley.


    There is no vegetation, no vitality, only endless ice cold and cold death.


    He raised his eyes and looked around, the two eyes fell on, the only area in the bottom of the valley without fog.


    There ... there is a cave that looks square!


    The cave is not deep, only a deep darkness!


    After a while, the cold air permeated from the entrance of the cave. After floating out of the cave, it turned into a cold fog covering the whole valley.


    "It turned out that the cold and the fog came from here!"


    Meng Hao nodded his head, turned to look at the edge of the hole, and frowned again.


    At the bottom of the hole, a dark red rope fell to the ground. The dark red color on the red rope seems to be dyed by countless blood, revealing a strange and thrilling breath.


    "Om ..."


    Feng Menghao''s ancient jade trembled in the hands of Xun Menghao, the light became more and more bright, and became hotter.


    Vaguely, Meng Hao sensed that a strong call came from the cave.


    "go in!"


    ԥ Li Yu walked up to Meng Hao, nodded his head, waved a beam of light, fell into the cave, and illuminated the whole cave.


    This is a cave about a thousand feet deep.


    Through the light released by Li Yu, Meng Hao saw that there was a platform of 100 feet at the bottom of the cave.


    The red rope, which seemed to be stained with blood, stretched from the entrance of the cave to the platform at the bottom of the cave, and fell into a two-foot-diameter circular hole in the middle of the platform.


    At the edge of the platform, Meng Hao saw a skeleton sitting cross-legged!


    Hold in the hands of that bone, holding an ancient jade! The ancient jade exactly the same as the Feng Yao ancient jade in Meng Hao''s hand!


    At this moment, this ancient jade in the hand of the skeleton is also trembling and glowing! Seems to be resonating with the Feng Yao ancient jade in the hands of Meng Hao, echoing each other!


    "Om! Om!"


    At this moment, the ancient monster Feng Feng in Meng Hao''s hands trembled even more!


    "Is that skeleton ... is my predecessor Fengfeng?"


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, nodded to Li Yu, then rose up and fell into the cave.


    He flew all the way down, and in a moment, Meng Hao had landed on the platform and fell in front of the skeleton.


    "Om ..."


    �� Two pieces of Feng Yao ancient jade burst into a tremor at the same time. The radiance shone, and the Fengyu Ancient Jade in the hand of the bone soared into the air and fell into the hands of Meng Hao.


    "I am the eighth generation demon!"


    "I want to set foot on Jiushan and Haidao to rob the road, I will die for a lifetime, I will stay here for a while, but I have a bad relationship with my sister-in-law ..."


    "Seal it down to a million feet, suppress the Tianhehaifenmai, and bury it here. The path of sorrow in heaven and earth, but as the demon of Fengyao, don''t think twice ... Only the old man is really dirty and often stays here , Turn her demon grievance. "


    When the ancient Fengyu jade fell into Meng Hao''s hands, a sound of ancient vicissitudes spread into Meng Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    "This is the eighth forbidden demon!"


    "This forbidden is built with the demon of heaven and earth, its fate is called seal! Seal body, seal spirit, seal fairy, seal god, seal heaven and earth fortune, seal all heavens!"


    Huo Hao''s voice echoed in Meng Hao''s mind.


    The sound of was getting louder and louder, and finally it turned into a thunderous roar.


    A simple and mysterious rune mark, deeply imprinted in Meng Hao''s mind.


    "The eighth ban on the demon, the ban on the body, is also called the ban on the body! The essence of this ban is to use the power of space to ban the space and seal everything!"


    At this time, Li Yu came to Meng Hao and explained with a smile.


    "Forbidden space? Sure enough, it is a supernatural power!"


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, turned and saw the dark red red rope, saw the bottomless round hole on the platform, and frowned again.


    "Li Xiong, I learned from this round hole, felt a breath of Bana. ...... they seem a little different."


    Turned MENG Hao in the cave looked at each other, feel the four weeks filled with endless freezing cold breath, it seems that there is a faint bitter sorrow, sad, and thrilling.


    "This place ...... very strange! I always feel that seems to have any relevance to me, but can not find a clue."


    "Ha ha! You feel right!"


    Li Yu laughed, hand pointing around, "here ...... is eight generations sealed the demon Bana chopping off place!"


    "what?"


    MENG Hao heart started, look ...... very strange!


    Seal the demon Bana love with the previous generation, and it is really Gaoshanyangzhi!


    "This is the root of red string, that is, eight generations of the seal sealing the demon Bana''s. Unfortunately, eight generations sealed the demon in the end still be soft! After all, you want to fall in love with their own a ''woman'' shot, no matter who will be soft, right?"


    Although the other side of the flower ... should not be considered a "woman", right?


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the red rope, looked at the bottomless round hole on the platform, and shook his head with a sigh. "The eight-generation demon monster was softened and did not completely cut off the vitality of the other shore flower. As a result, the other shore flower was divided into two halves . Half of it is love without resentment, and the other half is resentment because of love. "


    Pointing his finger deep into the hole, Li Yu said, "Because of the resentment of love and hate, I have taken off the seal and become the ''mother of the other shore'' Li Xian. And the seal here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only that one is left Love without regrets! "


    Because he loves him, even if he is sealed here, can there be no regrets even if he can only die silently?


    "Unfortunately ... you haven''t died yet, but the person who sealed you is already dead on the way to breaking the thirty-three day seal and breaking the boundless robbery!"


    "When Meng Hao inherited the eight-generation demon demon, you already knew that person was dead. So, you incarnate Xun Peng, go to Shengdong, looking for hope for the next life? Can''t you come together in this life, just reunite the next life?"


    What a pity ... the rebirth hole, there is no way to rebirth! That''s just a back road left by the eastward stream for the mountains and seas.


    "You want to meet in the next life, but the poor will give you a chance to meet again in this life!"


    Bi Anhua''s kind-hearted "sister-in-law" really touched the sky. Li Yu likes to create "successful endings" everywhere, and likes to "let the prince and princess live a happy life together".


    It''s normal for the gang to help the maid.


    He shook his fingers, and a little aura of light fell silently into the red rope, crossed the endless abyss along the red rope, and fell into a bronze coffin at the bottom of the Tianhe River.


    "The poor way is now sealed and repaired, and the spirit of the eight generations of demon monsters cannot be captured from reincarnation. So, I will give you a method of six reincarnation, and you will find your beloved one from reincarnation."


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and waved, "Don''t thank me!"


    "Click!"


    The bronze coffin at the bottom of the Tianhe River suddenly opened, and a woman in white rushed out of the coffin, watching the direction in which the red rope extended, and bowed down to worship!


    "Senior grandfather, maiden will never forget!"

 Chapter 1209： Sell ??1 more 3-color spear

    "Brother Li, just now ... seems to thank someone?"


    Between Meng Haohao, it seemed that a woman thanked her, and quickly turned to look at Li Yu, "Brother Li, what did you ...?"


    I contacted Li Yu for a while, and Meng Hao was very clear about Li Yu''s temperament. Updates are fast without ads.


    This superior man with an extraordinary background, likes to hang people, and like to toss around, there is a feeling of game on earth.


    "It''s nothing!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled, "There is a way to�� remove ten temples, and not ruin a marriage ��. An enthusiastic person like this kind of poor man, of course, will have a marriage with the eight-generation demon of your family!��


    "Marriage? Flowers on the other shore?"


    Meng Hao was full of embarrassment, and had great sympathy for the Eight Generations of Feng Yao.


    I hope you will not be played too badly by Brother Li. Friends of the dead, poor. Even if it ��s the same thing, I ca n��t help you, please do it for yourself!


    "Can''t be regarded as the other side of the flower! Li Xian''s heart is to turn lotus. The maidservants have become Xun Peng. They are all immortals, they are all transformed, and they are no different from others!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled strangely, "One wife has become two, and you can enjoy the blessings of all people, so don''t be too complete."


    "Two ... two?"


    Meng Hao is full of ����, one flower on the other shore is not enough, two more?


    "That ... Brother Li, the inheritance is in hand, and we should leave!"


    Wu Yufeng rose, Meng Hao rushed out of the underground cave.


    "Well, there''s nothing fun here!"


    I rushed up and Li Yu rushed out of the underground cave.


    "The next step is to learn the technique of alchemy, to train the seven-colored Dan, to achieve perfect foundation."


    Leaving the misty valley, Meng Hao flew along the way towards the south.


    "Nanyu Dan Dao, respected by Ziyun. Master Ziyun Zong Dangui is the first person in Nanyu Dan Dao. It seems ... it is also a way to worship Zi Yunzong to learn Dan Dao."


    He sold a "three-colored spear" to Elder Wu Dingqiu of Ziyun Zong, and also obtained the Ziyun Zongyu.


    However, once Wu Dingqiu found that the three-color spear was fake, the consequences ...


    Meng Hao''s neck narrowed, canceled the intention to use the Purple Yun syllabus to go to worship, it was really a self-death.


    "Brother Meng, didn''t I help you make a new three-color spear? Old customers like Wu Dingqiu are well worth doing business again!"


    Li Yu is just watching the excitement is not too big, and is very interested in the matter of Wu Dingqiu again.


    "This one����"


    Meng Hao is also a little emotional, anyway, can''t worship Zi Yunzong with his real identity, then ... Wang Wu Dingqiu again?


    I have a chance to dig again, naturally I can''t let it go.


    He made up his mind, and Meng Hao and Li Yu went forward all the way, flying over endless mountains and rivers. After spending half a month, they finally arrived in the southern region and came to the east.


    Ye Dong came to the country, Ziqi came east.


    This kingdom is in the hands of Zi Yunzong.


    So, when you step into the country, you can be regarded as entering the realm of the Ziyun Sect.


    There is a huge city ahead.


    The huge city built on the mountains and high above the mountains is naturally not a city of ordinary people, but a city of monks.


    "Southern territories and borders, we are obscured with two eyes, we don''t understand anything, let''s go to this city first to get some information about the southern regions.


    After pressing the light, Li Yu and Meng Hao landed on this mountain city.


    "The auction of Baizhenge is about to begin!"


    "There are all kinds of exotic treasures at the auction, don''t miss them!"


    �ո� As soon as Li Yu and Meng Hao entered the city, they heard that there were some servants of Baizhenge in the city, waving flags and sipping around.


    "Bai Zhen Ge? Auction?"


    Wu Yi Meng Hao''s net worth is naturally not very interested in the auction. Even if they are going to the auction, I am afraid they are selling things.


    "Look for the kind of shops that sell merit books! That kind of place should be sold with materials from the southern region."


    Tongnanyu is only a part of Nantianxing, and there are often monks from other places. Such a city of monks should have a place to sell information in the southern region.


    Sure enough, when Meng Hao and Li Yu walked to a shop selling classics, they really found a jade like "Southern style".


    "Zhong Yunzong, Qing Luozong, Jin Hanzong, Blood Demon Zong, Yijian Zong. These are the five majors in the Southern Region."


    "Li family, Song family, and ... Wang family, these are the three major families of the Southern Region."


    Opening the information in the jade bamboo slips, Meng Hao also has a preliminary understanding of the basic situation of the southern region.


    "The auction of Baizhenge is about to start!"


    I walked out of the classics store and heard the "advertising" at the auction again, which made Meng Hao''s heart move and turned to look at Li Yu, "Brother Li, I''m auctioning a three-color lance here. What do you think?"


    "��? That''s a good idea!"


    ԥ Li Yu''s eyes brightened, this way of auction seems to be worth trying!


    The two met immediately and rushed to the Baizhenge auction.


    "We have sold this spear pike!"


    Xun released a three-colored spear, and the spirit of cutting spirits rose up.


    Li Yu and Meng Hao became the VIPs of Baizhen Pavilion very smoothly.


    "This is the finale of this auction!"


    As soon as the three-colored spear came out, the spirit breath was overwhelming.


    "Are there any auctions of soul-cutting treasures?"


    When I saw this three-colored spear, everyone participating in the auction took a breath of air. Then ... both eyes glow!


    For a moment, the entire auction site seemed to be lit!


    "Ten million top-quality spirits!"


    "12 million!"


    "..."


    The price keeps rising, as if that huge amount of spirits is not money.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they don''t treat spirit stones as money. Cut the soul of the treasure, this thing is simply not the spirit stone can buy!


    Now that I have such a chance, I can buy the soul-cutting treasure. Who doesn''t work hard?


    However ... there is one person who has not paid the price once!


    "Three-colored spear? Actually ... is this thing? Elder Wu regarded it as a shame of his life and erected on the Zongmen Square to warn everyone of Zongmen that the three-colored spear is exactly the same?"


    In a VIP room on the second floor, a young girl in white looked at the three-color lance and frowned tightly.


    If Meng Hao saw the girl in white, she would recognize her identity. This man was the white girl who took Wang Tengfei and left the Mountain Sect at that time!


    Master Zi Yunzong''s true disciple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chu Yuyan!


    "Come here!"


    The girl in white flashed a cold light in her eyes, turned her head and shouted at the door of the VIP room.


    "What does Chu Fairy tell me?"


    �� A waitress bowed to Chu Yuyan and asked.


    ���� "Tell your owners, I want to know who bought this three-color lance!


    Chu Chuyuyan ordered to the maid.


    "Yes!"


    The servant girl resigned.


    A moment later, the owner of Baizhenge, a slightly fat middle-aged man, hurried to Chu Yuyan''s VIP room.


    "Chu fairy, this ..."


    The owner of Baizhenge was in a dilemma. "Chu Xianzi, we can''t reveal the identity of the guests.


    "This is the East Country!"


    Chu Chuyuyan glanced briefly at the owner of Baizhenge, then turned her head and looked at the three-color spear. "This spear involves the greatest shame of my elder Wu Yunzong Wu Dingqiu''s life! Do you understand?"


    Dong Donglai, this is Dongyun of Ziyunzong!


    This spear involves the greatest shame of Zi Yunzong''s elder Wu''s life. The owner of Baizhenge naturally knows the importance.


    "Dongshou Sanxiang. The sellers are two teenagers."


    The owner of Xuan Baizhenge immediately reported the owner of the tricolor spear.


    "Two young people? It is said that it was two young people who deceived Elder Wu!"


    Chu Chuyuyan sneered, "It''s so courageous! I actually cheated on the head of Elder Zi Yunzong! Since I was hit, I will give you a lesson!"

 Chapter 1210： You two fight, I wo n’t mix

    "Fifteen million spirit stones!"


    After a period of fierce battle, the battle for the "three-colored spear" that cut the spirit treasure finally came to an end.


    A large merchant from the West Desert sold the piece of soul-cutting treasure for a thousand bucks.


    "Huh! Fifteen million top-quality spirits. These two scammers cheated so much money again? How can I make you wish?"


    At this time, Chu Yuyan hummed angrily, stood up, opened the window of the VIP room, showed her figure, and shouted to the western desert merchant: "You are fooled! This spear is fake! The two boys A liar! "


    "Ok?"


    The words made everyone surprised at the auction.


    "Fake? Impossible, right? The spirit of slashing on the three-color spear is true!"


    "Well? That''s ... Ziyun Zong Chu Yuyan Fairy? Master Dan Gui''s disciple? As Chu Fairy, shouldn''t you tell lies? Is there really a problem with these three-colored spears?"


    For a while, there was a lot of talk at the auction.


    "Damn! I actually ran into this guy!"


    When Meng Hao saw Chu Yuyan standing in front of the window, she could see at a glance that she was the white woman who took Wang Tengfei at that time.


    "Rest assured, she can''t break!"


    Li Yu put down the tea cup and smiled indifferently. "There is the power of the patron''s forbidden power. This thing is a real-life chopping treasure. No one can pick out the problem. But ... it won''t take me a few times."


    "Brother Li''s means, my brother is convinced."


    Meng Hao nodded, and didn''t bother to care about this Chu Yuyan who came to trouble.


    At the auction.


    Ximo merchants frowned tightly, looked at the three-colored spear in their hands, plunged spiritual power into the spear, and a mighty force of chopping spirits rose into the sky.


    The immense coercion made everyone look pale in the entire auction floor, only to feel that a heavy mountain was pressed down above their heads.


    "Fake? Is this fake?"


    Ximo merchants glanced at Chu Yuyan coldly, and snorted heavily, "Zhu Yunzong Chu Fairy? Really a great name! You don''t need to find this excuse if you want to take my treasure! Although you guys The Ziyunzong is a major figure in the southern region, and my Tianyun Department is not afraid of you! You must grab my treasure, even if you come here! "


    "you����"


    Chu Yuyan was so overwhelmed with anger that she gritted her teeth.


    She didn''t hate this western desert merchant, but hated Li Yu and Meng Hao!


    This three-colored spear is actually true? Selling genuine goods at the auction house, but using fakes to pit our elders of Zi Yunzong, is this teasing us?


    How daring!


    Chu Yuyan snorted, returned to the room, ignored the West Mo merchants, and focused on Li Yu and Meng Hao.


    "When the auction is over, you guys look good!"


    Liu Mei''s eyebrows went upside down, Chu Yuyan took a deep breath, and her heart was agitated.


    Soon after, the auction officially ended.


    Meng Hao sold a "fake and inferior soul-cutting treasure" and obtained more than 10 million spirit stones, making the purse even more bulging.


    "Ximou merchants bought the three-color spear, and they figured out what the problem was, and they couldn''t find it on my head."


    Meng Hao smiled, put away the spirit stone, and walked out of the auction with Li Yu.


    "Little thief, stand still!"


    The two had just left Baizhen Pavilion and were about to leave the city of monks. Suddenly they heard a drink from behind, but Chu Yuyan chased up in anger.


    "Oh? It''s you guys?"


    Chu Yuyan, who flew into the air, saw the appearance of Meng Hao and Li Yu, and found that the two thieves were actually relying on Shanzong''s two jerk.


    Meng Hao defeated Wang Tengfei, which caused Wang Tengfei to lose his chance of being promoted to the inner door and realized the Tai Ling Jing, so that Wang Tengfei, who has always been known as the "Pride of the Heavens", was defeated.


    Chu Yuyan naturally did not like Meng Hao.


    Hate the house and Wu, she also does not like Li Yu.


    "Just the new account and the old account together! You two little thieves, I won''t let you go!"


    Hanging Tengfei Wang and Elder Wu of Ziyun Zong, in the view of Chu Yuyan, the bad character of these two thieves is simply outrageous!


    "Haha! The bitter master is here, run away!"


    The two pit cargoes are very happy about the pit people''s affairs, but they can still be regarded as "good-hearted" generations. Even if the pitman is dead, there is no need to kill!


    Seeing Chu Yuyan chasing after each other, the two made a strange noise and turned and ran.


    This should be considered a guilty conscience?


    As the wind rose, the two whistled out of the city of monks and fled all the way.


    "Huh? Want to run?"


    Chu Yuyan snorted, stretched out her hand and patted a jade card around her waist, a radiant burst out, and a ten-foot-long white crane appeared in front of Chu Yuyan.


    "Catch them!"


    Release the mount from the "Yujue Brand", Chu Yuyan stepped on the back of the fairy crane, pointed at Meng Hao and Li Yu in front and sang.


    "Well ..."


    The crane was shocking, the huge white crane stretched its wings, and the feathers swaggered, soaring into the sky, the speed was incredible.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuyan, who was riding a crane, quickly caught up with the two of them.


    "Jiuyu White Crane! Deserves to be a disciple of Master Dan Gui, who even has such a spirit beast."


    Li Yu looked at Bai Yu at the foot of Chu Yuyan and nodded admirably.


    "Brother Li, don''t be amazed. Think of a way, otherwise, we will be caught by this little lady soon!"


    Meng Hao angrily shouted at Li Yu.


    "Jack! You two little thieves, kill me!"


    Hearing the title of "little maidens", Chu Yuyan flushed with anger, waving her hand to release a lotus flower, and the lotus seeds rushed out of the lotus flower, turning into golden female armors, wielding swords with guns With two people killed.


    "Well? This spell ... is a bit like spreading beans!"


    Li Yu saw Chu Yuyan let out the lotus seeds and turned into a female gold armor, and it was another admiration.


    "Brother Li ... oh!"


    Meng Hao found that Li Yu seemed unreliable at all. Just looking at the admiration, there was no plan to shoot at all.


    In fact ... how could Li Yu shoot at Chu Yuyan?


    Boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is your future wife! I hit him. Will you fight with me in the future?


    "You don''t do it, I do it myself!"


    Meng Hao shook his head helplessly, reached out and grabbed, a bronze mirror appeared in his hand!


    Raise the bronze mirror and take a picture in front of Jiuyi Baihe!


    "Well ..."


    Jiuyi Baihe screamed screamingly, with a scream in his body, a blood burst from the back of his hip, and he planted it all the way.


    "Ah! Little Crane!"


    Chu Yuyan saw Bai He was injured, and the injured part and the situation were beyond imagination and could not be described.


    "Asshole!"


    Chu Yuyan was so angry that she quickly released the "Yu Beast Card", put away the white crane, then took off the sword, and killed Meng Hao again.


    "Brother Meng, this matter ... You can solve it yourself."


    Li Yu shook at his feet and turned away. You two fight, I can''t blend.


    and����


    Looking up to the sky and Tianhehai, Li Yu smiled. "At this time, the niece should be incarnate as Xun Peng, and often there are holes in the front."


    Li Yu sent a maiden a "Six Ways of Reincarnation". The most suitable place to practice this method is of course "Going to the cave".


    as expected!


    To the horizon, a gust of wind swept up. A white roe feathered Dapeng rose from the wind, whistling through the sky.


    "Sister-in-law, my little brother is fighting with each other! Do me a favor and send them to the place where the Blood Fairy passed on, so that they will experience some hardships, and the couple will be back together!"


    then����


    Dapeng, who passed by the sky, carried Meng Hao and Chu Yuyan into the wind with endless winds, and rushed out 100,000 miles all the way.


    "Brother Meng, she will be your wife in the future. You two, please communicate slowly! Don''t thank me!"


    Li Yu shrugged and drifted away.

 Chapter 1211： Blood fairy and blood demon

    "Meng Hao can not only get the blood fairy heritage, but also build the foundation perfectly."


    Looking at Dapeng''s figure shaking away, Li Yu nodded. "There are nine places where the Blood Fairy has been passed on, and seven places are now in the world. Counting the one Meng Hao is going to now, the last one is left."


    For others, I am afraid that this last place of blood fairy inheritance will never be found.


    However, Li Yu is already familiar with all this.


    "Resuming the path of cultivation, it is also time for me to build the perfect foundation. Perfect foundation, heaven and earth will not be tolerated, and heaven will come."


    Li Yu shook his head, "It is naturally unwilling to suffer from thunder when it is struck by lightning. It is not appropriate to build the foundation in the blood fairy inheritance and let the power of blood fairy resist thunderbolt."


    More importantly, Li Yu feels that the perfect calamity can also be used to pit people!


    The figure whistled into the air, Li Yufei rushed up, and rushed to ... the Blood Demon Sect.


    Yes, the last blood fairy inheritance is near the Blood Demon Sect.


    Blood fairy, blood demon, if there is no contact inside, who believes?


    Wuguang roared and flew over thousands of miles.


    A few days later, Li Yu appeared in the blood demon realm.


    "Is this the Blood Demon Sect? It doesn''t look any different."


    The bustling city, the mountains and rivers, pedestrians coming and going. This is a prosperous mortal kingdom.


    "Five cases in the Southern Region, each in charge of one country, is indeed true."


    This mortal kingdom looks very normal right now. It seems that the blood demon sect, which sounds a bit evil, is not the **** monstrous imagination.


    Without staying in the mortal kingdom, Li Yufei flew up and flew away in the direction of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Soon after, a stretch of mountains appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "The blood demon sect is here."


    The ninth place of the blood fairy inheritance is not inside the blood demon sect, but outside the blood demon sect.


    After finding the right direction, Li Yu came to a valley hundreds of miles away from the Blood Demon Sect.


    Barren mountains and deep valleys.


    In this overgrown, deserted valley, there is a run-down dry well.


    "This is the ninth place for the Blood Fairy to inherit."


    Seeing this dilapidated dry well, Li Yu nodded with a smile. "The ninth place of the blood fairy inheritance is next to the blood demon sect. For many years, no one has been here. Ha ha, if the blood demon is old The ancestor did not know that this was the place where the Blood Fairy passed on, and I couldn''t believe it. "


    Stepped into the dry well and fell straight down.


    This dry well didn''t seem to be deep. Li Yu fell all the way down to the bottom, nearly a thousand feet deep, before reaching the bottom of the dry well.


    "A door?"


    When Li Yu fell to the bottom of the dry well, he saw a closed stone door on the wall on the left.


    "This should be the gateway to the place where the Blood Fairy passed on."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, reaching out to press the stone door.


    Spiritual power emerged, a flash of blood flashed on the stone gate, a huge suction generated, and Li Yu was drawn into the stone gate.


    "Huh? Who got there?"


    As soon as Li Yu entered Shimen, a blood light flashed at the bottom of the dry well. An old man in a blood-colored robe with white hair and red eyes appeared in the dry well.


    "Not my disciple of Blood Demon Sect. The remaining breath is very strange. Is it a foreign monk who stepped into this place by accident?"


    The old man in the blood robe looked at the quaint stone door for a long while and sighed, "Taihe Blood Fairy, don''t share the sky with Ji''s. Can''t put down the pride in his bones? The mountains and seas change the master, Ji''s change the sky. You What if you don''t want to? "


    "Fairy Demon Sect, Blood Demon Mountain, then ... it''s history! The reason why I don''t let blood demon sect disciples to gain your heritage, I just don''t want them to go your old way again!"


    "Father, your approach is wrong!"


    "Ji''s can change the sky, and others can naturally replace it! I have found someone who has this potential! Fengyin Yimai, Jiufeng Fengyue has been born. He ... can change my day!"


    "Although in your eyes, I am a traitor, betrayed the Blood Fairy, and betrayed the Tai''e clan. Surrendered to Ji''s, stealthily. But ... you are wrong! I have never betrayed!"


    "I know better than you forbearance! Father, look at it! Watch me train the nine generations of demon monsters, watch me ... change this day!"


    The mighty blood glowed, and the blood-eyed ancestor''s red eyes burst into endless madness, "I have waited for tens of thousands of years for revenge!"


    Behind Shimen, Li Yu looked at the back, looked in the direction of Kujing, and shook his head with a sigh.


    "That''s what happened! It turns out that the ancestor of the Blood Demon was actually the son of the Lord of the Blood Fairy Mountain in the Lixian Period. This blood fairy inheritance is actually a legacy left by the Lord of the Blood Monster Mountain.


    After understanding the context, Li Yu shook her head again. "Blood Demon ancestor, your idea is correct. Meng Hao can indeed replace Ji''s day for you! However, the future is really helpless!"


    In the future ... the mountains and seas will be destroyed. At this time, even if Meng Hao wanted to kill Ji Tian, ??he had to let go, and had to unite all forces to deal with the disaster of mountains and seas.


    In that catastrophe, Ji Tian was stunned and Ji''s fell. Although he did not die in the hands of Meng Hao, in a sense, the Ji family became martyr instead. However, what can be said is to let the blood demon ancestor achieve his wish.


    "Blood Fairy inheritance, I naturally have no interest."


    Li Yu turned around, looking at the vast sea of ??blood in front of him, watching a giant stone sculpture like an island floating above the sea of ??blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nodded with a smile, "borrow a place Breakthrough is just a matter of course, presumably you wouldn''t mind? "


    Stepping out, Li Yu rose into the air and landed on the island-like giant stone sculpture.


    Right in front of the stone sculpture, the huge beast head is high.


    Below the beast, there is a huge channel that is bottomless. Inside this passage is the place where the true Blood Fairy passed on.


    "At this time, Meng Hao is still fighting with Chu Yuyan and fighting for wisdom, and she is still cheating Chu Yuyan to make him the seven-colored tan, and has not officially opened the blood fairy heritage. Therefore, I just need to watch!"


    Li Yu swept over the head of the beast, found a flat position, sat down, began to focus on his breath, prepared to break through the realm, and built a perfect foundation.


    "With the Mountains and Seas Sutras in hand, the Tailing Sutras practice qi, the Tao nerves train the gods, and the Heavenly Sutras refine the body, which just builds the perfect foundation in one fell swoop."


    A drop of blood was extracted from the "Pan Yu" stored in the resource library, and a pure aura was extracted and slowly integrated into the body.


    "Boom!"


    Qi and blood are rising like tide. The spirit is powerful, just like Wang Yang.


    Continuously absorbing this aura, the body, spirits, and spiritual power are constantly improving, condensing and sublimating.


    One day, two days ...


    After a whole month, Li Yu condensed her body to the extreme. As long as her thoughts move and she is inspired by spiritual power, she can step into the building base in one fell swoop.


    "Now wait for the Blood Fairy Inheritance to open!"


    Without opening the inheritance, the power of the Blood Fairy is not obvious, and the heavenly calamity that perfectly builds the foundation must be carried by Li Yu himself.


    Luo Tian was half-dead by Li Yukeng. He also let Li Yu come to suffer the calamity that Luo Tian descended from, and Li Yu was unwilling.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and a clear light of the sky rose into the sky.


    The blood fairy inheritance land has officially opened!

 Chapter 1212： Do not share the sky with Ji

    "It''s time!"


    Yin Hong''s blood light permeated the entire underground space and turned into a thick blood-colored light curtain, which wrapped the entire Blood Fairy''s inheritance sternly.


    Li Yu looked up at the blood-colored light curtain and nodded with a smile. "Blood fairy, now is the time for you to block the poor road!"


    With a movement in my heart, a thick aura burst into my heart.


    "Click!"


    As if breaking through a layer of inexplicable barriers, the writhing and surging spirit in the body suddenly broke out and circulated throughout the body.


    Immediately, Reiki condensed and concentrated.


    In Li Yu''s Dantian Qihai, the condensed aura kept condensing and turned into a crystal clear diamond.


    "Om ..."


    The aura of light sparkled, the crystal-clear diamond spar slowly sinking into the sea of ??air, like a cornerstone.


    "The first cornerstone has been buried, and the foundation stone has been laid. The next step is to continually consolidate the cornerstones, build a platform in the sea of ??gas, and build its own foundation.


    The writhing spirit continued to condense and continue to condense.


    Pieces of diamond-shaped crystals manifested in the sea of ??gas, piled up one by one, and accumulated one by one.


    After a hundred diamond-shaped crystals condensed, the stacked diamond-shaped crystals suddenly burst into a brilliant brilliance.


    "Om ..."


    In the fierce shock of the sea, a hundred diamond-shaped crystals instantly merged into one thick and solid Taotai!


    Build the Road!


    "boom!"


    The brilliant golden light shone, and golden runes were engraved on the foundation platform, and the entire platform was imprinted with extremely complicated golden runes.


    This is the power of the Tai Ling Jing!


    "boom!"


    The bright white light shone, and countless white runes were inscribed on the abutment platform.


    This is the power of the mind of the Tao nerve!


    "boom!"


    The mighty purple gold rushed out, and the majestic blood power turned into countless runes, deeply imprinted on the foundation platform.


    This is the power of the refining body that cuts the heavenly sutra.


    Three forces have condensed, and the foundation of the road has been completed!


    Build the foundation, build the foundation!


    At this moment, the first platform of Li Yu''s foundation has been completed!


    "There is something in the world! It can''t be perfect!"


    In Luo Tian''s world, it is necessary to follow Luo Tian''s law. So ... Li Yu also did not directly confront Luo Tian''s law.


    Although Luo Tian himself was miserable by Li Yukeng, Li Yu was going to clean up his finger. But ... As a result, Li Yu ��s plan for joining the WTO this time has completely failed.


    "Click!"


    Perfect and perfect, the abutment building has cracked a crack. Let Li Yu''s perfect Taoism become no longer perfect!


    "There is something wrong with heaven, it can''t be perfect. However, this world has made up for heaven!"


    Li Yu, the perfect foundation building method from Shangguanxiu, has studied the essence of it, and has a deep understanding of the methods to make up for the foundation building defects.


    "In the promotion and foundation building, most people try their best to break through the bottleneck and break through the realm. Therefore, after the promotion and foundation building, cracks appear on the platform, but there is no strength to repair!"


    "Missed this time, unless there is an anti-sky art, you can never make up for your shortcomings."


    The perfect foundation building method obtained by Shangguan Xiu is a kind of anti-sky art. However, Li Yu now has a better way.


    "Make use of the power of foreign objects to repair the lack of Taotai. Foreign objects are foreign objects after all. How can they compare to their own strength?"


    After condensing a hundred cornerstones, after casting the platform, Li Yu still has some spiritual power and blood in his body, which is just used to repair the lack of platform.


    In one thought, Zijin Qi and blood, golden spiritual power, and white divine thought, the three forces merged into a three-colored interweaving liquid, which melted into the cracks in the platform.


    "boom����"


    Daotai shuddered, making a loud noise, and the tricolor Guanghua rose into the sky.


    At this moment, the Tao in Li Yu''s body no longer had any cracks, no flaws, perfect, brilliant, sacred and glorious!


    Such an act against the sky will be condemned!


    "Kara!"


    "Boom!"


    Like the anger of the sky, the endless dark clouds continually gather in the sky above the Blood Demon Sect.


    The thunder roared, the electric light shone, and it was fierce and overbearing. The power to destroy the sky and the earth was condensing in the clouds.


    "How is this going?"


    This terrifying horror stunned all monks in the Blood Demon Sect.


    "Heavenly? It turns out to be heavenly? Why is there heavenly?"


    Deep in the blood demon ancestor, the blood demon ancestor looked up and was shocked when he saw the cosmic sky in the sky.


    This world is not without heaven.


    The **** of rebellion against heaven and the magic weapon of rebellion against heaven all have gods.


    But ... this horror in front of him is more than ten thousand times more powerful than that of dans and robs?


    "Going against the sky, heaven and earth are not allowed? Going against the sky? Hehe! Yes, there is another person who wants to go against the sky!"


    The blood demon ancestor grinned and looked around, trying to find the target pointed by Tianjie.


    "Boom!"


    The electric light shone, like a thunder dragon-like electric light, which fell from the sky, and smashed it in the direction of ... the dry well.


    "There����"


    The blood demon ancestor stood up suddenly, looking at the direction of the dry well, and for a long time did not return to God.


    "Is ...... is the heritage of the blood into the land of fairy monks engage in out? That guy, what in the end did ah?"


    A thunderstorm coming up!


    Taken violent thunder crashing Zala, if there are numerous bars brontosaurus fall from the sky, dense thunder, rain fell.


    Dry well around a radius of tens of miles, all the tragedy Thunder crushed Jifen.


    Only ... the ruined ancient well still stands!


    "Taihe Blood Fairy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Does not share the sky with Ji''s!"


    "What about Tianjie? What about Tianwei? My generation will never give in! My generation will never bow! My generation ... Oath teacher cuts the sky!"


    "Battle! Battle! Battle!"


    In the dry well, the mighty blood rose into the sky, covering the sky and sweeping the sky!


    "Ji Tian has no way, Oathmaster cuts sky! Kill!"


    In the blood, one with a blood-colored mask on his face, holding a three-tailed flag flag, tall and mighty shore, stood proudly.


    Underneath was a huge bronze chariot, pulled by a large, scarlet, **** monster.


    Behind ... the flags are spreading like swords.


    Countless murderous figures followed this chariot, followed this figure, and killed the sky!


    Fight against the sky, never swoop your head, never give in! Even if you die, you are determined!


    "father����"


    The blood demon ancestor looked at the manifestation in the blood, and two lines of tears rolled down.


    In the sad and painful eyes of the blood demon ancestors, the blood of the sky swept up, the countless unyielding figures, unwilling souls, and ... heavenly gangs!


    "This ... I was going to pit others, but I didn''t expect you ... the reaction was so fierce!"


    Li Yu originally wanted to use the prohibition of the Blood Immortal Inheritance to resist the Tiancai. In this way, at most, the Tiancai attacked the Blood Immortal Inheritance and robbed the ancestors of the Li family who took over the guardian spirit of the inheritance.


    However, it seems that Tianjie came to the blood demon sect, touched the blood fairy, and caused the blood fairy remnant to erupt!


    "Well, even if you die, even if the blood demon ancestor is a villain in your eyes, do you want to protect him from harm?"


    Li Yu sighed, "Since this is the case, the poor can be regarded as your love, so I will help you in the future!"


    ...


    I recommend Gorilla''s "Entertainment Big Bitch", a different urban entertainment text, worthy of attention.

 Chapter 1213： Trial of Blood Fairy and digging again

    "The perfect foundation has been built."


    There are blood fairy remnants fighting in battle, the thunder and thunder can''t fall, Li Yu''s perfect foundation is considered to be completed.


    For Li Yu to follow the path of self-cultivation, what is needed is the insights in this process. One practice, one life, and then ...


    "Cut the sword with three swords, cut it all! It should make me understand how to turn my body into chaos!"


    This is why Li Yu joined the WTO in this world and resumed her cultivation path.


    "Re-exercise the path of spiritual practice, and realize a life. Ming Wu''s�� Three Swords of the Spirit '', cut to nothing, see the truth, and finally made me a body of chaos. ��


    The road to the "chaos" of Puppet avatars has reached a point where Li Yu has learned a lot. But ... this is an unprecedented road, this is a road that no one has ever walked.


    Everything must be explored by oneself, and everything must be realized by oneself.


    "A great man once said,�� Cross the river by feeling the stones. ��My road is also�� Cross the river by the stones ��.��


    After receiving the merits, Li Yu turned her head to look at the place where the Blood Fairy passed on, and gave birth to a bit of joke.


    "I naturally don''t need the blood fairy inheritance, but it seems that the game for blood fairy inheritance can also be played."


    For an experience, a life, gain and loss is not the key, the process is the most important.


    Since He is "crossing the river by feeling the stones", then ... Li Yu intends to "touch the stones" in the place of the blood fairy inheritance.


    "I''m definitely not going to pit people! Hmm ... at least not too bad!"


    He stood up and swept down from the top of the giant statue. Li Yu stepped into the blood fairy inheritance place from the entrance of the passage.


    In front of my eyes is a vast world!


    The sky is high, the sky is pale, the blue sky is vast, and the white clouds are long. It has a pure and holy feeling.


    "The place where the Blood Fairy passed down, I thought it would be a sea of ??blood, and it was full of blood. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Li Yu stood on a floating platform in the air, looked up at the world, and nodded with a smile. "In the end, the Blood Fairy is one of the three demon masters of the ancient demon fairy ancestors, and it is also the orthodox heritage of Jiu Shanhai. "


    �� Master Li created the fairy demon sect. In addition to Fang and Ji''s two major war immortals, the three demon masters of the demon immortal sect are also effective subordinates of master Li.


    The blood fairy is the Lord of the Blood Demon Mountain of the Demon Sect, and one of the masters of Li.


    �� Lord Li disappeared, Ji''s changed days. As a subordinate of Lord Li, the Blood Fairy would not surrender to Ji''s chaotic thief. This is the reason "not sharing the sky with Ji".


    "Is that a blood fairy?"


    He looked up at the sky, and at the highest point in the sky, a huge altar floated. Above the altar, a man sat on a huge stone chair.


    It was a blood-colored robe with a blood-colored mask on his face, majestic and majestic.


    High above the sky, overlooking the whole world.


    It goes without saying that this person ... is the blood fairy, the master of the blood fairy mountain of the demon sect!


    "It should be just an incarnation of disillusionment. The Lord of the Blood Demon Mountain fell on the ancient demon fairy ancestors. This figure must not be the true Lord of the Blood Demon Mountain."


    Li Yu looked back and looked at the sky below the blood fairy altar.


    Beneath the blood fairy altar, there are also nine huge stone platforms floating.


    Each stone platform is very huge, shining brightly. The nine stone platforms, like the nine-level staircase, are connected to the Blood Fairy Altar in the sky at the highest level.


    This is where the Blood Fairy is passed on.


    Passed nine trials, crossed the nine steps, and finally came to the Blood Fairy to get the Blood Fairy heritage!


    What a pity, so far, no one has been able to pass the nine trials and truly set foot on the ninth stage.


    "Now ... have come a lot of people?"


    He turned around and looked around. Li Yu saw eight light clusters floating around the first-level stone platform, and eight blurry figures loomed among the light clusters.


    "There are nine places of the Blood Immortal Inheritance, each of which finally leads here. So ... the other eight people entered the inheritor from other entrances."


    He lifted his eyes and looked at the light group facing forward. Li Yu saw Meng Hao and other Tianjiao who came to get the inheritance.


    "Since there are already eight people, it''s nothing to be more poor than one, right?"


    ԥ Li Yu touched his chin, smiled slightly, and took a step forward.


    "Om ..."


    A ray of light rose and turned into a light cluster, which carried Li Yu and floated around the first-level stone platform.


    "Oh? Another one!"


    "There are nine entrances to the Blood Immortal Heritage Site. Over the years, seven entrances have been discovered. This time, even the last two entrances have been opened?"


    "It seems that this time the blood fairy inheritance is probably the most critical one!"


    Around the seven open entrances, a scene of inheritance appeared on a light curtain.


    Li Yu appeared, and nine light clusters surrounded the first-level stone platform, making countless people paying attention to the blood fairy inheritance, looking serious.


    I have opened the last two entrances from this world. The blood fairy inheritance this time must be extraordinary!


    "Blood Immortal Inheritance, Nine Arrays Open. Nine Trials, only one person is selected."


    "There are no rules here. There is only a sacrifice of blood and it turns into a blood god. Remember, the blood **** is the key to inheritance!"


    "Inheritance Trial ... Start!"


    A vicissitudes of voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    �� On the blood fairy altar at the highest point of the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wei An''s blood fairy figure raised his hand slightly, and suddenly, nine blood rays flew out toward the nine people around the first platform.


    "Is the blood god?"


    ԥ Li Yu stretched out his hand and took this blood into his hands, "Conceived with your heart and blood, turned into a **** of blood? Is there any ability to create?"


    Seeing the blood in his hand, Li Yu quickly understood the essence.


    "Blood Fairy! Or the Lord of the Blood Demon Mountain! In essence, the power of Blood Fairy is actually a life force! Blood ... represents vitality!"


    No wonder, as long as you shed a little bit of effort and merge into this blood, you can give birth to the life of "blood god". Because this blood is the most essential and pure vitality!


    "Haha! This is fun!"


    Li Yu looked at the blood in his hand and smiled, "The place where the Blood Fairy is passed down is a test that is extremely dangerous. It will surely sacrifice the" blood **** ". So ... it seems that the poor can sell the" blood **** "? "


    "Tailor-made, genuine, genuine, and child-friendly. As long as you give money, whatever blood **** you want, you will make whatever blood **** you want!"


    Xu waved this blood light into the resource library, and analyzed this blood light with endless vitality through system functions. Li Yu found that his "blood **** trafficking" plan could be implemented.


    There are two horrible existences in "Dark Immortal Emperor" and "Pan Yu" in the resource library. As long as you draw a little power, you can make any blood **** with you.


    "Hey, do you want to hang around the Tianjiao of the great families in the Southern Region this time? Pit people, I wish!"


    There was a strange smile on Li Yu''s face.

 Chapter 1214： Boy, come and buy a blood god

    "Is the blood **** turned into blood? The blood fairy inheritance is really weird."


    Meng Hao stood in the light group, looked at the blood in his hand, took a deep breath, "I''d like to see, what blood **** can come out!"


    Spit out a bit of effort, into the blood.


    He only heard a humming "buzz". Between blood and light, a half-human **** light cocoon appeared beside Meng Hao, and a vitality was born in the light cocoon.


    At the same time, Meng Hao found that he had an inexplicable connection with the life in the Scarlet Cocoon.


    Time goes by.


    ֮�� Beside the first-level platform, Tianjiao in the light group started to conceive their own blood gods.


    I only have ... Li Yu is not moving at all here.


    "߿ ..."


    Xun Fengming Jiuxiao, heard the wild.


    A **** phoenix emerged from the shell and stretched out to stretch the sky.


    "Ang ..."


    Chen Long was trembling, and a blood-colored real dragon soared up into the air, meandering.


    "Roar����"


    �� A basalt screams.


    A moment later, the blood gods of everyone were born.


    "Blood Dragon!"


    "Blood Phoenix!"


    "Xuanwu!"


    �� "Look! The blood **** of that man is actually human!"


    "What is the human blood god? There is a blood sword there!"


    The blood gods of Tianjiao were born, and the outside world watched the discussion of the blood fairy inheritance.


    "Well? The blood **** of that man ... is a dog? Well, this man must be missed from the blood fairy inheritance."


    Xun Menghao''s blood **** was also born, it was a red-haired puppy.


    Except for its special hair color, it is completely an ordinary soil dog. Compared with blood beasts like blood dragons and blood phoenixes, it is simply rubbish.


    "From a humble beginning, but with the spirit of Ling Yun! The blood **** is transformed by heart and blood, this dog is my true portrait!"


    Meng Hao picked up the puppy and held it high, "Being born is not everything! Someday, you can grow sharp claws, you can have fangs. Someday, you will shock the world!"


    Meng Hao has no regrets about her blood **** puppy, and she is not lost at all, and her fighting spirit is even more agitated.


    However, he is not the worst one yet.


    "Haha! That man ... Is this the failure of the blood god?"


    "Even the blood **** can''t give birth, how far is this man to go? It''s a waste of the place of blood fairy inheritance!"


    The crowd watching the outside world was annoyed and mocked one by one.


    The seven entrances that have been revealed in the inheritance of the Blood Sacrifice have long been occupied by major gates and families, and there is no chance for others to blend in.


    Twenty two entrances that have never been present, this time they are actually present. But ... these two worldly entrances, the two monks who came in were really unbearable!


    A blood **** is a dog, and there is even a blood **** who can''t even give birth!


    Watching the crowd like this, I always felt that if I changed, I would definitely be more than 100 times stronger than them!


    "Do you want to mess up, do you really play? It''s so interesting!"


    Li Yu looked at the blood in his hands and shook his head with a smile.


    Just now, he took a bit of "Pan Yu" painstaking effort, and plans to try to conceive "Blood God Pan Yu". Then ... the experiment failed unsurprisingly!


    No matter how powerful the blood fairy is, it will certainly not give birth to "Pan Yu"!


    "Pan Yu is equivalent to Luo Tian, ??the blood fairy''s vitality is definitely not enough! Even the young Pan Yu is not good. Then ... another game."


    Li Yu waved a hand, and made another blood.


    Based on the functions of the system, in fact Li Yu can make the blood **** directly in the resource library, but ... just for fun, so why do you take it seriously?


    "Oh? That man ... another **** light? What''s going on? Isn''t everyone only one **** light?"


    I saw Li Yu letting out another blood light, all the onlookers were dumbfounded and stunned.


    Then ...


    "Snapped!"


    The blood was broken again.


    "Dark Fairy Emperor failed!"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head and let out another blood.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    He blew up blood light, and then released another blood light.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers are completely stupid!


    "What is the origin of that man ... exactly? Everyone has only one blood bred a blood god. He ... why so many? It seems like it will never run out!"


    "Roar����"


    A loud roar rang, and between the bloodlights, a giant dragon tortoise, roaring and bleeding, snarled in front of Li Yu.


    "Successfully manufactured under Dragonfly!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and nodded, stepped on the back of the Blood God, sat leisurely, stepped into the first-level stone platform, and entered the first trial.


    "This is his blood god? He failed so many times to make such a terrible beast? This thing ... is more terrifying than the blood dragon blood wind?"


    I saw that after Li Yu had failed dozens of times, he actually created such a horrible beast, and the onlookers were shocked again.


    "So far behind, the fastest has entered the fourth trial ground. Even if his blood is so great, he can''t catch up!"


    That being said, the people in the major families of the Southern Regions also paid attention to Li Yu. This person is very weird and may be their arrogant enemy.


    However, although the scene of the Blood God''s inheritance is shown by the light curtain, it is not clear. No one knows where Li Yu came from.


    "The first trial is to test the qualifications of the blood god? After you have absorbed the heaven and earth aura of the first trial, is it a pass?"


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head, "Unfortunately, how can the poor be able to keep your rules?"


    I patted the blood god, Li Yu stretched his fingers forward, "Break it!"


    "Roar����"


    The mighty blood rose up into the sky, and under the ten-square-footed blood god, suddenly his body skyrocketed, showing his body!


    Waving the giant claw, and patted it in front of the void ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boom, the void was broken!


    In a single blow, the Li Fan array was defeated. Li Yu riding on the blood god, leisurely stepped over the first-level stone platform and boarded the second-level stone platform.


    This is why Li Yu has been doing it for a long time!


    I want to sell blood god, of course, we have to "deliver to the door".


    I didn''t create a powerful blood god, I had to go back and forth between the nine stone platforms at will, and build the foundation with Li Yu''s reconstruction. Unless the system''s power is used, it can''t be done.


    "Are there no one in the second level?"


    I was a lot behind. When Li Yu ascended the second stage, the people in front had already run away.


    "��? The customer is here!"


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly saw that on the third step in front of him, a young monk was covered with scars and sat down on the ground with frustration. His blood **** has fallen to the third level.


    "Business is here!"


    ԥ Li Yu quickly reached out and patted Blood God, "Rush to the third level at the fastest speed."


    It ��s too late, and the monk who failed the trial may withdraw, and the business will fail.


    "Roar����"


    The blood-stained God Ba roared, just like the arrow off the string, running all the way out.


    "Boom" banged directly into the second round of trial practice, rushed into the third.


    "Boy, buy a blood god!"


    In the countless horror of the onlookers, Li Yu leaped from the back of the Blood God Ba, and said with a smile on his face, in the shock of the monk with the blood god.


    "It''s real, it''s childlike."

 Chapter 1215： Is this the place where the Blood Fairy is tried?

    "Uh����"


    This monk who blew down the blood **** looked at Li Yu with a dull face, "What are you talking about?"


    "Boy, buy a blood god!"


    Li Yu looked at the monk with a smile on his face, "Your blood **** is ridiculed, you are disqualified from the trial. M .. The blood fairy heritage is so missed! Are you unwilling? Are you unwilling? Are you ... ... "


    "Why do you tease me?"


    The long sword came out of the sheath, and the sword rose into the sky. This monk from a sword sect jumped wildly, "How dare you humiliate me? I fight with you!"


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!"


    Li Yu is here to pit people ... Oh, I did n��t come to fight for business. I quickly waved my blood, "See? Is n��t it the **** of blood? What a big deal? Let''s say, what do you want? What? It just opened today, and Poor Road will give you a discount and tailor it for you. "


    "you����"


    Seeing the blood in Li Yu''s hands, Monk Jianzong was shocked.


    Ѫ This blood is clearly the same as the blood that he had bred before.


    In this way, Monk Yi Jianzong doubted Li Yu''s "blood god".


    Ŷ "Oh, I remember. Are you the monk who gave birth to the bleeding sword? Is your blood **** a sword?"


    Li Yu nodded his head, and said to monk Jianzong: "Exhaust a sword, and a poor sword will be tailor-made for you."


    "Really ... really sell blood god?"


    Monk Jianyi Jianzhuang blinked, always feeling a little weird.


    But ... blood immortal heritage should not be missed. What if Li Yu is true?


    The monk Jian Yizong took a deep breath, and quickly let out a sword, and broke into the blood of Li Yu''s hands.


    "Very good! It''s done soon!"


    Li Yu nodded his head, his hands clasped, and the blood shone.


    With a bang "��", an extremely sharp, blood-colored sword with a vigorous sword appeared in the hands of Li Yu.


    �� "Here, do you try to use it?"


    Li Yu casually threw this **** sword to a sword monk.


    �� "This ... this ... really a blood god? Can you really sell a blood god?"


    I hold this **** sword, Monk Yizong has a dull face, and I just feel that the scene in front of me is like a dream.


    The blood **** ... can be sold? Still energy tailored? what is happening?


    The blood-sword in Xun''s hands seemed to be stronger, sharper, and more desirable than the previous one. Even if the monk of the sword sect felt incredible, he had to believe it.


    "That ... small business, no credit!"


    Li Yu reminded with a smile.


    "Uh ... yes! Yes!"


    Do you dare to sell, I would dare to buy! A Gladius monks Landelikuai Why can sell the blood of God, past the seventh Trials, obtain blood immortal heritage is the key.


    "That ...... How much should I pay?"


    Blood God this kind of thing, but nobody bought. A Gladius monks did not know what the prices do.


    "It''s not just the blood of God, but a chance to blood immortal heritage. You already failed, I let you once again have the opportunity to get blood immortal heritage. This opportunity, Wan Sweet Basil!"


    Li Yu grinned, "you are the first buyer, give you a discount point, take half of your body to change things, how?"


    "Half of the property?"


    Gladius a monk frowned and looked up at the highest point that a blood cents altar to the sky, a bite, "Deal!"


    "Thanks for your order!"


    Li Yu unceremoniously taken away half a wealth of Gladius monks storage bag, "I wish you all the way to success!"


    "Huh? It was the fourth off the imminent demise of the blood of God? Business here, Pindao go ahead!"


    Just then, Lee Yu suddenly saw on the fourth off the platform, there was a fall of the blood of God''s monks, quickly took a blood tyrants under God, "Boom" and rushed out.


    All the way to the rampage, it crossed the third pass Trials of the land between the moment, he boarded a fourth-class platform.


    "Girl, come and buy a blood god!"


    "Don''t believe it? Look at the back, you see the sword sect monk in the third level, did you see it? His blood **** had fallen, and now the blood **** was sold to him poorly!"


    �۸� "Price? Of course you use all the belongings in your storage bag!"


    "Expensive? Girls, Pindao selling opportunities blood cents heritage! Do you think this opportunity worthless?"


    Shortly after, a business made.


    "What? Your blood sword is broken again? Boy, this is your last chance. Don''t cherish it!"


    Monk Jian Yizong bought another blood sword, and continued to rush into the field of inheritance trials.


    "Your blood phoenix has fallen? Don''t panic, everything has me!"


    "Your basalt is dead? How big is it? Come, sell you one!"


    In the horrified eyes of all those who participated in the trial of Blood God, and among the horrified crowds of the onlookers, the business of Boss Li was in full swing.


    "He ... he ... can he go in and out of all the trial levels at will?"


    "He can sell blood god?"


    "He ... who is he?"


    Everyone who sees this scene is totally ��!


    Is this the place where the Blood Fairy is tried? Why did ... become like this?


    "Brother Li ... you are great!"


    Meng Hao patted the huge blood pupa around him, watching Li Yu come and go everywhere ... Oh, doing business, I sighed.


    He can only play such tricks if he is a character like Brother Li?


    I was so tossed by Brother Li, it is still unknown whether the children of the major family families who participated in the trial can get the blood fairy heritage. However, they must fall into Brother Li''s pockets, which is inevitable!


    ���� "Juvenile, your blood **** is good! You also have a custom service for blood **** special equipment. Do you want a copy?"


    Li Yupan sat on the lower back of Blood God Ba, rushed all the way to the eighth floor, came to the first person to try, Li Jiadaozi, Li Daoyi, and began to sell.


    "Humph!"


    Li Dao is as close to the enemy as possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A huge blood dragon above his head roars and waits.


    In Li Daoyi''s opinion, Li Yu, an inexplicable fellow, is the enemy of this blood fairy trial.


    ι "Hey, buy it or not, give a sentence ��? Isn''t buying and selling right?"


    ԥ Li Yu didn''t care about Li Daoyi''s hostile situation at all, but started a business with one heart.


    "No need to!"


    Li Daoyi doesn''t want to play against Li Yu now. This enemy is unfathomable. Now, even if he has a hole card in hand, he won''t necessarily win easily, but it will make others take advantage.


    "Don''t buy? Oh, don''t regret it!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head, turned and left. The Blood God Ba roared, turned and stepped onto the seventh floor.


    "You boy, do you need special blood **** equipment?"


    I came to the seventh floor, what Li Yu saw was Meng Hao. After blinking slightly, Li Yu reached out and released a pair of scarlet armor.


    "Blood God special equipment? Looks good, I bought it!"


    Meng Hao naturally knew that Li Yu would not harm him, and was also very interested in the special equipment for the blood **** provided by Li Yu.


    "Give you!"


    Xun stretched out his hand, and the blood-colored armor in his hand turned into a ray of blood, fell into Meng Hao''s blood, and showed a spiked armour.


    "Li Daoyi is the enemy. My armor is also a big pit. When confronting Li Daoyi, let the **** go against his blood dragon."


    Li Yu told Meng Hao a voice, turned around and drove the Blood God, and continued to do business.

 Chapter 1216： Small business, no credit (Happy Holidays)

    Hey!


    "Again ... sell me another blood god!"


    On the sixth platform, a bruised young man looked at Li Yu frantically, "Sell me another blood god, this time, I can definitely pass the level!"


    "Of course there is no problem selling another one."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "But ... what do you pay for?"


    "I����"


    The scarred young monk looked down at his waist, where it was already empty. The first time he bought the blood god, his whole body was in Li Yu''s hands, and he had no money.


    "My name is Wang Lihai, and I am a Wang Daozi! As long as you sell me another blood god. The Wang Family in Nanyu will accept your favor, and your benefits will be in the future.


    He had no money, and Wang Lihai could only move out of the family backstage.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t owe a small business!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, "No money ... no talk!"


    "You ... how dare you disregard the kindness of my royal family? You don''t even know how to uphold?"


    The blood fairy heritage is important to Wang Lihai. His position in the royal family was unstable, and countless family peers coveted this position. Only by gaining the blood fairy heritage can he secure his position.


    The blood **** stunned twice, and all his possessions were spent. If he couldn''t buy the blood god, then ... grab it!


    "go to hell!"


    Wang Lihai took a risk and attacked Li Yu.


    "Well! Since Dao Dao dares to sell blood gods, then naturally he is not afraid of being grabbed by others!"


    Li Yu shook his head, reached out and patted the back armor of the Blood God, "Stop him!"


    "Roar����"


    A terrifying roar, the blood **** Ba Wa waved his claws, but just swept away Wang Lihai flew out.


    "You ... you wait for me!"


    He couldn''t grab it either, Wang Lihai could only put a ruthless word, turned around and quit the trial of the Blood Fairy Inheritance.


    Time goes by.


    The remaining people also continued to be ridiculed by the blood god, and sadly withdrew from the trial of the blood fairy heritage.


    In the end, Li Yu, Meng Hao and Li Daoyi remained in the place where the Blood Fairy passed on.


    As for the others, even if Li Yu sold them to the blood god, they still failed to reach the end, and eventually the blood **** fell down and fell back.


    Although they all want to buy another blood god, but ... they have no money!


    There was Wang Lihai''s example, and no one dared to grab it.


    But ... these arrogant Tianjiao, staring at Li Yu one by one, seemed to have deep hatred.


    "This is the heart!"


    Li Yu sighed and shook his head. "Fearing authority but not virtue. Even if you help him, he won''t remember your help to him. As long as you don''t help him once, he will resent you."


    "If you can''t make a business, you can only watch movies!"


    Sitting on the lower back of the Blood God Ba, Li Yu held his arms and began to be a "melon-eating crowd."


    The struggle for the blood fairy inheritance began between Meng Hao and Li Daoyi.


    "Did Li Daoyi enter the eighth floor?"


    Meng Hao looked up at the platform on the eighth floor, where Li Daoyi was no longer there. Obviously, Li Daoyi had entered the eighth floor trial ground.


    "I''m going through the seventh level too!"


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, and stepped into the seventh floor of the trial ground with his blood sacrifice.


    "For me, the inheritance of the blood fairy is not important, what is important is this blood pupa. Through the blood fairy trial all the way, all the way to death together, it is my partner!"


    Turning his head to look at the huge blood sacrifice around him, Meng Hao''s look was firm. "Without the blood sacrifice, the blood sacrifice will not last. Even for it, I must also obtain the blood sacral!


    "Roar����"


    The blood puppet, who was in communication with Meng Hao''s heart, roared to the sky, utterly fierce and overwhelming.


    One person and one dog, with absolute heart and determination, entered the seventh floor.


    "If I want to be, there is no sky. If I want to be, there is no sky."


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll grab it!"


    The splendid foundation building of the golden light burst into endless golden light in Meng Hao''s body. The perfect foundation is incompatible with the world, so ... against the sky!


    At this time, Meng Hao, with the help of Chu Yuyan''s refined color Dan, has achieved a perfect foundation.


    This anti-sky intention erupted, perfecting the foundation and madly plundering the aura of heaven and earth. You can''t go in, it''s perfect.


    "boom!"


    The entire seventh-tier trial array burst into pieces, turned into a huge aura, was absorbed by Meng Hao crazy, and constantly transformed into his own cultivation.


    With the influx of this aura, Meng Hao''s qihai, the second platform has been condensed. Equally perfect, equally brilliant.


    "Om ..."


    At the highest place of the blood fairy inheritance, above the blood fairy altar, the figure sitting on the stone chair and the blood-colored mask suddenly opened his blood-red eyes.


    "What a perfect foundation, what a bad intention. Taixue blood fairy, do not share the sky with Ji''s. If not, how can you qualify for my inheritance?"


    The blood fairy figure slightly moved his finger.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of roars rang, from the first floor to the sixth floor, all the trial methods were bursting, and all the auras burst into Meng Hao.


    "Does Blood Fairy really choose Meng Hao?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, "Li Daoyi will not be reconciled!"


    "What''s happening here?"


    At this moment, all the outsiders stared at the light curtain together and saw the collapse of the trial practice arrays, and the endless aura rushed towards Meng Hao.


    "Blood Immortal''s inheritance, in whose hands will it fall?"


    In the eyes of everyone watching ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu is mysterious and unpredictable. Even the blood **** can be sold. Maybe he has a close relationship with the blood fairy. It is very likely that he will inherit the blood fairy.


    Li Dayi was far ahead and rushed into the eighth level. As long as he passed the last level, he could get the blood fairy heritage.


    As for Meng Hao ... this scene is obviously the place where the Blood Fairy inherited intentionally to complete Meng Hao. He is more likely to get the Blood Fairy legacy.


    "The two ... are really my rivals."


    Li Daoyi, who was breaking through the eighth level, turned his head to look behind him, his eyes cold.


    "Don''t worry about them! The blood fairy has long fallen, and the one on the altar is not the real blood fairy, just a trace of thought. Even if he recognizes the kid with the dog, he has to act according to the rules of the place of inheritance."


    The blood dragon circling above Li Dao actually spoke, "The ancestor failed to break through the barrier that year, and his body was broken. He could only use the technique of robbing the house to ward off the guard house. In these years, the old man knew the place of the blood fairy inheritance Get it clear, the blood fairy heritage must be yours! "


    "expensive����"


    The blood dragon issued a high-pitched dragon yin, and the endless blood burst erupted, breaking through the eighth layer of trials.


    "Quick! Hurry up in front of that kid. Whoever reaches the Blood Immortal Altar first, the inheritance is who!"


    The blood dragon shouted, rolled up Li Daoyi, burst into endless blood, and rushed into the ninth layer of trial land.


    "Boom!"


    Meng Hao rushed into the eighth floor with his blood. The eighth layer of the trial array actually burst directly and turned into aura and poured into Meng Hao''s body.


    "The blood fairy chose me, so ... don''t I have to break through the barrier?"


    Without hesitation, Meng Hao rushed into the ninth floor with his **** blood.


    With a "bang", the nine-layer magic array was also bursting and transformed into aura and merged into Meng Hao''s body.


    But ... Li Daoyi has already reached the peak of the Blood Fairy Altar.

 Chapter 1217： Are you selling fakes?

    Hey!


    "Damn, is he going to be preempted?"


    Seeing Li Daoyi boarding the Blood Fairy Altar, Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed, he hurriedly stood up, and rushed towards the Blood Fairy Altar.


    "Stop them! Only when the old man is integrated into the Blood Fairy Mask and becomes an instrumental spirit can you inherit it."


    The blood dragon yelled at Li Dao, the sky''s blood glowed, the huge blood-colored dragon''s body turned into a blood light, and rushed towards the blood fairy mask.


    "Roar����"


    While the Blood Dragon rushed towards the Blood Fairy Mask, Meng Hao''s Blood Puppet also rose up and rushed towards the Blood Fairy Mask.


    Li Daoyi wanted to stop, but couldn''t stop the blood sacrifice that turned into blood, as if it was an invisible blood, which could not stop it.


    "Boom!"


    Almost irrespective of the sequence, two to the blood light rushed into the blood fairy mask together, burst into a loud noise.


    The blood fairy sitting on the stone chair disappeared silently in the loud noise, leaving only a **** mask floating in the air.


    "Do you dare to rob me? You are seeking your own way!"


    Did not stop the blood puppet, let Li Dao be furious, stared at Meng Hao with a grimace, waved his hand, a golden light shone, and a mighty golden flame swept out.


    "I am Zhuji''s great consummation, and you are the beginning of the foundation. More importantly, the blood dragon is transformed by my ancestor. Your dog can only be swallowed by the ancestor. Why do you fight me? ! "


    With a golden flame, Li Daoyi is like a **** among proud Jinhui.


    "Why fight with you? Will you know if you try?"


    Meng Hao roared and pointed like a sword, and beheaded at Li Daoyi.


    "Breeze Invisible Sword!"


    A breeze of wind drifted silently, as if a breeze of evening wind in the setting sun, gentle and silky, only blowing the hairline of the ear.


    "Boom!"


    When this breeze was blown to Li Daoyi, the golden light surrounding Li Dao''s body suddenly burst out violently, as if something was hit hard.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such wind-based spells. Unfortunately, my golden flames will never go out. You can''t break my defense. You are dead!"


    Li Dao sneered, stretched out his hand and waved, and the flames of the sky were rising, turning into a hundred-foot-long golden fire dragon, banging fiercely at Meng Hao.


    The flames are overwhelming!


    Although Meng Hao didn''t know what was called "the flame of Jin Yan", he also knew that he could not be touched by this thing.


    "The wind has no shadow!"


    An invisible wind swirled around Meng Hao''s body, rising from the wind, helping to shake for nine days. Between the moments, Meng Hao''s imperial wind flew, avoiding Li Daoyi''s fire dragon.


    "With my current strength, it is a lot worse to defeat Li Daoyi, who is a great successor of Zhuji University. Can I only use Fabao?"


    A "Baoshan" was harvested from the patron ancestors. Meng Hao had enough magic weapons in his hands, even the soul-cutting treasure. You don''t need to be too advanced, as long as you come up with a golden magic weapon, you can easily beat Li Daoyi.


    but����


    "The blood puppet has the blood **** armor puppet given by Brother Li. By means of Brother Li, the blood puppet will surely win. This Li Daoyi is just used to hone myself!"


    Avoiding Li Daoyi''s fire dragon, Meng Hao waved a "breeze invisible sword" and mingled with Li Daoyi.


    "Sanmei Shenfeng, I have only mastered the Qingfeng Invisible Sword and Wufeng No Shadows. The third method ... No wind, no phase, what is called phaseless?"


    The wind was roaring and the flames were tumbling. On the one hand, Meng Hao and Li Daoyi couldn''t make contact with each other, but they were always wondering what was the meaning of "the wind is nothing."


    "It really surprised me that you have such accomplishments in the wind art. However, you are still far behind. I''ll show you what a real spell is!"


    Li Dao, a Taoist monk who built a successful foundation, was unable to deal with a monk in the early days of foundation construction, which made Li Daoyi very embarrassed and had to use his best strength.


    "The essence of flame is burning! The flame of Jin Yan, burn everything!"


    With both hands held up, the flames of the sky were rising, and the fiery flames burned the wasteland, as if even the void was about to ignite.


    The flames of the sky swept through, burning everything, irresistible.


    "Essence of flame? Essence? That''s it!"


    Meng Hao''s eyes brightened and she smiled. At this moment, he had already realized what is "the wind has no phase."


    The wind of freedom, the wind of freedom, the wind of change, the wind of invisible and phaselessness, this is the essence of wind.


    Wind is inherently invisible.


    "The breeze is invisible, the breeze has no shadow, and the breeze has no phase method. The combination of the three methods is ... the samadhi style!"


    A tornado sweeping through the sky swept through! The wind screamed, the sand and the rocks fell, and the sky was dark!


    The white clouds were scattered and the blue sky was blown away. The tornado that swept out shattered everything and destroyed everything!


    The monstrous flames released by Li Daoyi were smashed by this sacred wind and instantly extinguished.


    The violent wind raged, rolled up Li Dao, flung it to the edge of the huge altar, and hit the ground heavily.


    "puff����"


    Li Dao blasted with blood and fell to the ground.


    "Good job!"


    At this time, Li Yu was sitting on the back under the Blood God Basis ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and stepped on the Blood Fairy Altar step by step.


    "Won?"


    Meng Hao hissed a long breath and turned to look at the center of the altar, where a blood-colored mask floated.


    At this moment, there was no dragon shadow on the blood-colored mask, and only a blood-colored roar that roared to the sky was left.


    "So, is the blood fairy inheritance mine?"


    Meng Hao stretched out his hand and the blood-colored mask fell into his hand. However ... he did not feel the existence of any blood fairy heritage from this mask.


    "A little worse."


    Li Yu jumped down from the lower back of Blood God Ba, and stretched out his hand, and Blood God Ba became a blood light, and fell into the blood mask.


    "Only if all the blood gods are fused together can we inspire the blood fairy inheritance."


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the remaining nine-level platform below, and shook his head with a smile. "In fact, those who asked me to buy the blood god, in fact, had already incorporated the blood-colored mask when their blood **** fell for the first time. They have long been disqualified. The blood **** I sold to them will never start the blood fairy heritage. "


    "So ... they were miserable? I hope they don''t know the truth, otherwise they should vomit blood?"


    Knowing this brother Li''s preferences and knowing that he was very tireless about the pit people''s affairs, Meng Hao heart deeply sympathized with those monks who had been pitted.


    I spent a lot of money and bought a fake, and I still don''t know that I bought it. It''s ... so miserable!


    "Om ..."


    The blood-colored mask in Meng Hao''s hand uttered a trembling sound, the blood light converged, and the blood sacrifice fused with all the blood gods went to sleep.


    "Without a face, fire and flames can be heard, and the clouds and blood are raging in the sky. The detainee will send the tower and the blood of the spirits to make nine kills!"


    An inexplicable message passed into Meng Hao''s mind, this is the blood fairy inheritance!

 Chapter 1218： Isnt it ridiculous to pit people?

    Hey!


    "The Blood Fairy Legacy was stolen?"


    "Find out that person! Find three feet in the ground!"


    "There is also the blood **** who can''t let go!"


    The Blood Fairy Trial is over. I fell in love with Fiction Net ... The three great families of the Southern Region and the five major gates did not have this inheritance.


    None of the three families and five ancestors in charge of the Southern Region have been inherited by the Blood Fairy. On the contrary, it has passed on to a disperse practitioner who does not know the origin. How did the top powers in the Southern Regions swallow this breath?


    "So ... I''m wanted?"


    After the trial of the Blood Fairy Inheritance was over, Li Yu left the dry well near the Blood Demon Sect, and just came to a city of monks outside the Blood Demon Sect. He actually saw his wanted order.


    "Who made this image? It''s so sublime! It''s totally inconsistent with the image of this wise man!"


    In the image displayed on the wanted list, Li Yu''s face was grinning, and the face of a city businessman was simply not in line with Her Majesty Yu Huang''s radiant and unparalleled glorious image!


    "The three-color pike pit was used to deceive the elder Zi Yunzong and was shamed by his elders!"


    "Use fakes to cut the soul and take part in the Baizhenge auction. Let the monk of the West Desert Cloud Heaven spend a lot of money to buy a fake. The treasurer of Baizhenge resigned and retired."


    "In the blood fairy trial place, sell fake blood gods, lie to the three worlds and five disciples."


    "This son is so ferocious, insidious and deceitful that everyone can take it!"


    "Three worlds and five major gates jointly issued a wanted order, wanted in the southern region!"


    Seeing the text on the wanted notice, Li Yu froze, "Wanted to be in southern China? Should you be so cruel? More importantly ... why is Meng Hao''s kid less charged than me?"


    Li Yu is "everyone wins." Meng Hao actually demanded "live and catch," all "co-convicts." Why is there such a big difference in treatment?


    Of course, Li Yu is well aware of the reasons for this differential treatment.


    Meng Hao has a blood fairy inheritance. After the capture and capture, the torment of the bleeding fairy inheritance is the key. Naturally, "everyone wins."


    "It''s fun!"


    Li Yuyi shook his sleeves, swaggered away and turned away, there was no meaning to hide his tracks.


    "Wanted, hunted down, this kind of thing is the first experience of poverty! It must be very interesting!"


    Since we are going to practice after joining the WTO, this experience is well worth the experience. If you do n��t see him, Meng Hao was chased and killed from the beginning to the end. Has he been killed as a ��monster��?


    There is no hidden track, and even the track is intentionally exposed, so the hunt is coming.


    "Boy, stand still!"


    Soon after leaving the city of monks, Li Yu was chased up by five monks.


    "A kid in the early days of building the foundation actually offended the top forces in Nanyu? I don''t know where you have the courage."


    Five monks surrounded Li Yu, all of them fierce and murderous.


    "What nonsense with him? Kill him directly and take his head for a reward! Worth a million spirit stones!"


    Each of the magical instruments rushed up, and the five monks released the magical instruments, and they were about to shoot.


    "and many more!"


    Li Yu was ��panicked�� with a frightened look, ��Do n��t you want to know, why am I wanted? Why do they have millions of spirit stones?��


    "Hey! It''s too late to ask for forgiveness! Those of us as casual repairers, if we want to live a long life, have learned a rule. That is, what you shouldn''t know, don''t listen!"


    A middle-aged man, headed, looked at Li Yu with a sneer, "Whatever your grievances with the three families and five cases, we just need to take your head to receive the reward!"


    "Ok!"


    With a long sigh, Li Yu looked like a "confession", "Since I''m dead, I don''t need to hide the secrets of the treasure."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, a golden orb appeared in Li Yu''s hand. "This is why I can sell the blood **** in the place of the blood fairy inheritance. This is the treasure of creation. Everything in the world can be created. I do it for this treasure. "


    "Good fortune?"


    The monks'' eyes were straightened when they saw the glittering golden ball in Li Yu''s hands.


    No wonder he can sell the blood **** in the place where the blood fairy passed down, no wonder he can make fake goods that the elders of Ziyun Zongyuan infants are fooled, no wonder he can make fake soul-cutting treasures.


    It turns out ... he has a good fortune!


    "right now����"


    Li Yu turned his head and glanced at the five monks around him, his face was "crazy", "Now, you know the secret! Even if you kill me, you will not receive the bounty. Even if you send the good fortune to the treasure, you will Killed by three families and five families! What are you ... planning to do? "


    "Damn!"


    This "secret" is too big!


    No wonder three families and five ancestors will offer a reward of millions of spirit stones, which turned out to be for this "good fortune".


    If you don''t know the existence of the "Creation of Treasure", whoever kills Li Yu will search for the wealth on Li Yu''s body, and then take the head to receive the bounty of the millions of spirit stones.


    So ... together with the "Creation of the Treasure", I just delivered it to my own house! Three families and five cases won the "Creation of the Treasure" and it was almost effortless!


    "Brother, what do we ...?"


    Several Sanshous looked at the middle-aged monk headed together, and the look in his eyes ... was both greedy and fearful.


    "What to do? Of course ..."


    The middle-aged monk blinked a few times, gritted his teeth, and waved the flying sword in his hand, "robbed the treasure of good fortune, and then ... slaughtered him!"


    After waiting for the treasure to be in hand, as long as you hide for a few years, after the strength grows, how can the three families and five cases?


    "Ah ... for your life! I will give you the treasure!"


    Li Yu screamed, throwing away the "good fortune" in his hand, then turned and ran.


    "Good fortune!"


    Seeing Li Yu throwing a golden ball, five monks chased after a while, and then four people turned and chased after the "Creation of the Treasure" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only middle-aged monks were left unwilling move.


    "Stupid, how do you know if what he threw out is real or fake?"


    The middle-aged monk yelled and chased Li Yu with his sword.


    "Good baby! Good baby! Really can create all things! Look, these spirit stones are just made by me."


    A monk lifted the "good fortune" and laughed with surprise, "Brothers, we are rich ..."


    "puff!"


    A sword light flew, blood splattered, and the head fell to the ground.


    "Fortune Treasure" changed hands instantly. A monk snatched the "Evil Treasure" and turned to run.


    "Fifth child, you actually killed the second brother for such a thing? Brothers, revenge for the second brother!"


    "Boss, don''t chase it. The fortune is true! The second brother was killed by the fifth child!"


    "Huh? Actually ... is it true?"


    Hearing this shout, he was chasing Li Yu''s middle-aged man''s figure, and quickly turned the light, and rushed towards the direction of "Creation to Treasure".


    "Oh! Take your time!"


    One "good fortune" makes brothers look at each other and fight each other. Li Da Hang goods said that this is a trivial matter!


    Waving his sleeves, Li Yu turned and flew away, but no trace was found.


    "kill����"


    "The treasure is mine!"


    Jianguang Huohuo, the head is rolling! In the end, the "brother" is the strongest and won the "good fortune."


    "Ha ha ha ha! With this treasure in hand, this place will be invincible!"


    Grabbing the "good fortune", the "big brother" was bleeding all over, but still laughing loudly.


    then����


    With a click, the so-called "fortune treasure" piece shattered into pieces.


    "Ah ... my treasure! My treasure!"


    A scream of sorrow echoed in the sky, and it never subsided for a long time.

 Chapter 1219： Dare to want me? Play you guys

    "A small pit!"


    Li Yu pressed down the light, fell to a cliff, his eyes rolled a few times, and he began to play "ghost ideas" again.


    "People like Poor Dao, even if they are wanted and hunted down, they have to play vigorously!"


    Turning his head to look at Qingluozong, Li Yu''s mind had already planned, "This time is when Qingluozong Guangzhao recruited various road repairs to explore Qingluo''s secret realm. Hehe, your Qingluozong is not looking for building Did Ji Sanxiu? I will send you a large group over the poor road to see if you can afford to eat. "


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu rose into the air and rushed to Qingluozong all the way.


    "At this time, Meng Hao should also have arrived at the city of monks near Qingluozong. This matter requires Meng Hao to cooperate."


    This time to prepare for the "pit man", naturally can not be too high-profile, you must hide your identity.


    The art of change, Li Yu has mastered many kinds. Some people have the "various changes" of martial arts, the "seventy-two changes" of Zhu Ganbao from Emperor Tiantian, and the twelve changes of the mortal world.


    Although Li Yu has not been able to fully perform these magical changes after resuming the path of practice, it is naturally not a problem to slightly modify his physical appearance.


    With a flick of his hand, a little glimmer flashed, Li Yu instantly became a young monk with a cold face and a cold, arrogant spirit.


    Jianqi volley, straight into the sky.


    After a makeover, Li Yu flew towards the city of monks near Qingluozong.


    A few days later, Li Yu arrived at the city of monks outside Qingluozong.


    "Meng Hao is also wanted, and he must have changed his face."


    Stepping into the city, Li Yu raised his eyes and glanced around. It must be very difficult to find someone in a huge city. However, it was easy for Li Yu to find Meng Hao.


    "You have cultivated the samadhi style. This kind of power is different from the mountains and seas. Others can''t see the difference, but you can tell at a glance."


    Soon, Li Yu found Meng Hao in a restaurant.


    At this moment, Meng Hao had a dark face, a blue shirt, and a scholar dressed up, looking like an ordinary scholar.


    The foundation is perfect, and there is nothing missing in the body. As long as you don''t take the initiative to breathe out, others really can''t find Meng Hao''s cultivation. To others, Meng Hao is an ordinary scholar.


    Where does the monk pay attention to mortals? Meng Hao''s simple makeup really let him go.


    "Sure enough, it''s the future" monstrous demon ".


    Li Yu nodded secretly and walked towards the restaurant where Meng Hao was. The cold face showed a icy sword air, cold and arrogant, a look of no one living.


    There are many guests in the restaurant, including monks and mortals.


    There is no such thing as monks oppressing mortals in such a city of monks near the gates, and they have nothing to do with each other.


    When Li Yu stepped into the restaurant, the cold chill made people feel awkward, knowing that this was a bad guy.


    "Guest, the second floor is full. Why not ... you take a seat on the third floor?"


    Dian Xiaoer greeted with a smile on his face.


    "Full house?"


    Li Yu glanced blankly at Xiaodian, and then ... looked at Meng Hao, "Isn''t there a seat there?"


    Meng Hao sat at a table by himself and had several seats left. Li Yu stepped forward politely, looking at Meng Hao with a cold face, "This position is good, I want it!"


    "Ok?"


    Meng Hao raised a brow and was silent for a while. Am I hiding too well? Have you been treated as a soft persimmon?


    "Master Meng, it''s me!"


    Secretly transmitted a message to Meng Hao, Li Yu blinked without a trace, "This place does not bully you as a mortal. This is a talisman. Although it is an incompetent rune, it is also rare for you, a mortal scholar. Treasure. Just use it to buy your place, how about it? "


    I felt a rune in my hand and took it on the table. Fu Xun''s light was dim, and the rune paper was dark yellow. It really looked like an inaccessible Fu Xun.


    "Brother Meng, Qing Luozong is summoning a construction base to investigate a secret situation. You mix in and throw the rune I gave you into the secret area."


    Li Yu sat down politely in the seat opposite Meng Hao, staring coldly at Meng Hao, as if waiting for Meng Hao''s reply.


    Secretly, but talking on the voice, "I still have a spell that changes the appearance of this amulet. You are wanted, and learning this spell can be much more convenient."


    "Oh? Thank you, Brother Li."


    Meng Hao nodded slightly, then ... pretending to be angry and helpless, silently picked up the Fuyu on the table and hurriedly covered his face.


    It seemed to be oppressed by Li Yu and had to give up this position.


    "The preparations are done. Next ... it''s time to pit people!"


    Ordered a table of wine and food, Li Yu leisurely ate food and wine, after checkout, this is not unhurried out of the restaurant.


    Three days later, a news shocked Nanyu.


    "Sword God Li Yu, try the sword world!"


    "Three big families, five big gates, aren''t you wanting me? I''m here!"


    "Under the Haze Mountain, on the shore of Chiyue Lake. All monks below Jindan in the Southern Region can fight!"


    "My son is invincible! Let''s wait ... how dare to fight?"


    The news broke out.


    "Invincible at the same level? A big tone!"


    "A casual repairman who doesn''t know where to come ~ www.novelhall.com ~ actually so arrogant? Really do not know the sky and earth!"


    "Dare to confess the sword god? Have you asked us if a sword sect?"


    Such an active invitation to fight, making such a big noise, not only can not be rested in the southern region, and even the foundation monks of the Zongmen family can''t sit!


    As a result, heroes from all walks of life rushed to Yanxia Mountain.


    "Lord Tianyun is defeated by Li Yujian!"


    On the first day, the prestigious late foundation construction during the Nanyu casual repair, Tianyun Master was defeated by Li Yujian in the duel of Red Moon Lake.


    "The true disciple of Yizong Zong, Zhou Yun who did not return the sword, was defeated by Li Yujian."


    The next day, one of the five ancestors, Yi Jianzong''s true disciple, also lost!


    "Is there a stronger character in the Southern Region? There is no stronger character? Pulling the sword and looking around, the heroes are holding hands, invincible is really lonely!"


    Li Yu''s arrogant and arrogant words spread throughout the southern region.


    "Is there such a thing! It is so arrogant? Without giving him a lesson, he will be so mad!"


    At this moment, the arrogant family members of Zongmen family who had been disdainful to Li Yu, were also irritated one by one, rubbing their fists, and wished to pack Li Yu fiercely.


    Zongmen''s family also has to face. Li Yu ��s bright and upright challenge pointed out that challenge monks below Jindan in the Southern Region. Naturally, monks of Jindan could not be sent out, and only the ��Taozi�� families could fight.


    The "Daozi" of the Zongmen family were all launched, and the battle of Chiyue Lake became even more popular!


    Numerous children from various families of the Zongmen family have gathered together to gather Red Moon Lake. Some come to challenge, more ... but to see the lively.


    "Hey! Many people are here!"


    Li Yu pressed his sword with his hand and stood proudly by the side of Chiyue Lake. A strange smile flashed in his eyes. "Sent so many people into the Qingluo mystery together. I hope Qingluozong will not be scared to death!"

 Chapter 1220： Hang people do not forget to plant stolen goods

    "Li Yu, let me fight you!"


    A young man in a gold robe jumped up and fell to the surface of Chiyue Lake. A cold cold light burst into his hand, turned into a frost lance, and pointed at Li Yu.


    "This is Jin Yuzong''s Tao Tan Yu. Has anyone finally shot?"


    "This Li Yu does have some skill. However, it is too arrogant. Compared to Daozongzi, it is still far behind!"


    As everyone was talking, Li Yu pulled out his sword and stepped into the water of Chiyue Lake.


    "Are there a decent point finally? Don''t let me down!"


    Raising the sword in his hand, Li Yu nodded slightly, "Please!"


    "As a casual repair, you are truly extraordinary. But I can''t be ashamed of you when I wait for the Zongmen family. See the trick!"


    At first glance, the gun appeared like a dragon.


    The icy cold air swept out, causing a layer of ice to form over the lake.


    "Ice Dragon Dance Gun!"


    A shot was fired into a hundred feet of ice dragon, hovering and hovering, swept towards Li Yu.


    "Although I''m not a sword repairer, but ... the poor Taoist school has cultivated one!"


    The long sword trembled, turning out the sky.


    Swords of light are intertwined, and a green lotus sword array emerges.


    "Liu Ziqing, the ancestor used your moves, presumably you wouldn''t mind!"


    This trick is to devour the starry sky world, "Zhushan swordsman" Liu Ziqing''s famous stunt, Qinglian sword array.


    "A sword is in line? No wonder he dares to call himself a sword god. Such sword skills are truly extraordinary."


    Seeing Li Yu''s sword, everyone watching was secretly admiring.


    Especially the Jianshu School of Yijianzong. The disciple of Jian Jian who was present was even more amazed by Li Yu''s sword.


    "��! ��! ��!"


    The roaring ice dragon and Qing Lian collided, posing a clear cry of gold and iron fighting.


    Jianguang collapsed and the ice dragon disintegrated. With this blow, the two hit each other on par.


    "Good swordsmanship! It seems I have to show my true skill!"


    The frost spear shook, and Jin Yuzong''s Tao Yu burst out a cold light, and the spear spun out of the gun.


    "Xuanming came to the world, cold through the sun!"


    The cold light erupted throughout the sky, and a mysterious sea of ??ice appeared in the shadow of the gun, and the mighty cold air swept through the tide.


    "Is Xuanming ice cold? Then ... see how I can break you!"


    With the long sword held high, Li Yu''s expression suddenly fell, and an immense, impassioned spirit suddenly rushed up.


    "The heavens and the earth have righteousness, and the manifolds are manifold."


    "He Yue is the lower part, and the sun star is the upper part."


    A sword stabbed, like the rising sun rising from the sky, splendid, shining all over the world.


    The fiery scorching sun, the fiery radiance, as if a round of scorching sun rose in Chiyue Lake.


    Melt! Evaporate! Disintegrate!


    The frozen lake froze! The icy skies dissipated! Only the warm and gentle sunshine remained, shining on the sky.


    "I ... lost!"


    Jin Yuzong Tao Zi Yu looked at the brilliant light in Li Yu''s hands, like the scorching sun, and bowed his head bitterly.


    "Tan Yu defeated? Jin Hanzong Taozi lost? Li Yu ... have the power to defeat Daozong Taozi?"


    "It''s worth the sword god! Such swordsmanship has really become a god."


    One of the deepest monks in the Jianzong area, one by one was amazed.


    "Swords that are so upright and upright, swords that are so impassioned, such a character ... How could it be a sinister villain? How could it be a treacherous one? Wanted by three families and five cases, would it be wrong?"


    Sword intention is mind, and this cannot be faked at all!


    Seeing Li Yu''s sword, everyone in the room felt that the wanted one would be wrong?


    "He He����"


    In the place where the blood fairy passed down, the Tianjiao Tao who "purchased the blood god" from Li Yu was also shaken.


    Is it true that the blood **** he sold to us is not fake? But ... he did not deceive the elder Zi Yunzong, nor did he deceive the monk Ximo?


    Yes, Li Yu had been with the monk named Meng Hao before. These bad things must have been done by Meng Hao, and Li Yu was just implicated.


    If Meng Hao knew the thoughts of these people, he would definitely spit out old blood and yell innocently: This pot, I don''t remember!


    Li Yu is not a sword repairer, but he is in control of these swords by "dominating the will". Naturally, if you want to be upright, you can be upright.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    The duel is still ongoing.


    Following Jin Han''s princes, Wang Li''s princes Wang Lihai, Li''s princes Li Daoyi, Song''s princes Song Jia, and Zi Yunzong, Yijian sect, and Blood Demon sects all came on stage.


    "Failed! All defeated!"


    "The Taoism of the Three Sects and Five Sects was actually defeated by Li Yujian? Is he really invincible?"


    "It''s worthy of the name of the sword god. That vast sword, mountains and rivers, sun, moon, and stars are all in one sword.


    A big battle fought for seven days.


    In the past seven days, the ancestors of the Zongmen family have been defeated by Li Yujian, making Li Yuhu''s "sword god" suddenly became famous.


    "Isn''t there another Qingluozong? Where is Qingluozong?"


    After Li Yu defeated you, he looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Huh? Right! What about the Qingluozong people? Why didn''t they show up?"


    "Not only did the Qing Luo Zong come, but not even the spiritual family and casual practitioners of the Qing Luo Zong. No matter what happened?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, everyone noticed that in this battle, Qing Luozong had no one to come.


    what is the problem?


    "Hey!"


    Li Yu sneered, "Qing Luo Zong, you have set your back!"


    Flicked my finger without a trace, and ...


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire area around Chiyue Lake actually burst into a splendid brilliance, and a huge French array started.


    "what����"


    "what happened?"


    Sudden changes made tens of thousands of people on the shore of Chiyue Lake all enveloped in this law formation.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The circle of law circled, tearing the void. A huge force rolled up all the people present, and plunged into the void.


    Turning around!


    The world changed in an instant.


    "This ... where is this?"


    "How is this going?"


    When the magic light from the array was dispersed, everyone found that there was a completely strange world in front of them.


    "Li Yu, is it your ghost!"


    The Battle of Chiyue Lake was initiated by Li Yu. At this moment, naturally, many people pointed their fingers at Li Yu.


    "Everyone, do you think I can arrange the legal array that covers hundreds of miles and the legal array that can move in the void?"


    Li Yu walked out with a calm face. "In the early days of foundation building, I was worse than many of you in the realm. Do you think that kind of law formation can be arranged by monks?"


    "That''s true!"


    When they heard what Li Yu said, everyone nodded secretly. The void that shrouded hundreds of miles moved the legal array, I am afraid that even the monk Yuanying could not get it out. It was really impossible for Li Yu to do this.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yu, who would it be?


    "Ah ... Qingluozong, you are so despicable!"


    "You summoned us to say that they were investigating the secret place of Qingluo. It was to plunder our foundations! As a decent man, are you so vicious?"


    "Bai Lingtai is actually made by plundering our foundations! You must not die!"


    At this time, a scream of screaming came from afar.


    Everyone at the scene saw with their own eyes a group of monks from Qingluozong were besieging a few wolves and fugitives.


    "Qing Luo Zong? It''s them?"


    No wonder they did not come to participate in the Battle of Chiyue Lake. It turns out ... everything is a plot of Qingluozong!


    As a result, Li Yusheng was caught in Qing Luozong by Li Yusheng.

 Chapter 1221： After the stolen plants,

    "Boom!"


    A loud roar echoed the world.


    Between the heaven and earth in the distance, a high platform slowly rises, and endless spiritual light shines above the high platform.


    Around the high platform, thousands of Qing Luozong disciples were surrounded by layers, sitting cross-legged. The disciples of these Qingluozong disciples constantly read strange scriptures.


    As this weird scripture sounded, there was a loud roar above the platform.


    "what����"


    This roar seems to have caused an inexplicable resonance, affecting the foundation building of the masses, making the foundation building seem to fly from the sea of ??air and leave.


    "Damn! What''s going on?"


    The tens of thousands of monks who were brought in by Li Yu turned pale, and quickly sat on the ground, set their minds, and suppressed the beating endlessly in the body.


    "��! ��! ��!"


    However, with the continuous chanting of chanting, violent shocks struck again and again.


    Some foundations with insufficient foundations were scattered and repaired, and suddenly their bodies burst and flesh and blood splashed. The platforms in their bodies flew out of nowhere to the distant platform.


    "Om ..."


    There was a trembling sound on the huge high platform, and the abutment platforms flying from all directions fell into the high platform.


    Between the aura of light, the towers became bricks and stones, piled constantly. Suddenly above the high platform, a phantom of a pagoda appeared.


    Each monastic platform was forcibly sucked in, and this illusive pagoda actually slowly built a layer of tower.


    The tower body was completed and the suction was dissipated. It seems to be consolidating incubation, waiting for the next plunder of the platform, to build a second tower.


    "This is the so-called lark?"


    "Qing Luozong actually plundered the Taoist monks to make a treasure?"


    "Damn! Qing Luozong turned out to be so vicious!"


    At this moment, of the tens of thousands of monks who moved into Qingluo''s secret realm, dozens of casual practitioners burst into pieces and Daotai flew out.


    This horrifying scene horrified everyone in the room.


    "We were transported to this Qingluo mystery by the French Array, which must be the poisonous hand under Qingluo Zong!"


    "Actually, all of us, Qingluozong, is this going to fight against each of the Southern Regions?"


    In a large array, the Taoists and Zhuji disciples of the Shijiazong gates in the Southern Region, and tens of thousands of Zhuji disciples were repaired, and the unified network was exhausted. What exactly was the Qing Dynasty to do?


    "Everyone, Qingluozong will never let us go, we must find a way to escape!"


    Li Yu stood up with a right face, "This matter arises because of my challenge, and I have no responsibilities to blame. I am willing to take the lead and join the public to kill this despair!"


    "This is the poisonous hand under Qing Luozong, but no wonder you!"


    Most people agreed with Li Yu''s "self-blame" statement. In addition to some more thoughts, it is still guessing whether Li Yu colluded with Qing Luozong.


    "Qing Luo Zong is one of the five sects in the Southern Region, and has a deep foundation. Zong Men is a lot of people. If we break through, with our strength, we can''t break out at all!"


    Wang Lidao, Wang Lihai, stood up and turned to look at the other Taos. "You should also have a life-saving card! At this time, you can''t hide it! Otherwise, everyone will die."


    Then, Wang Lihai took out a scarlet jade pendant and opened his mouth with a spit of effort. "This is my life-saving thing, which contains the ancestor of my ancestor of the Wang family."


    "That''s really it!"


    Several other Taos also came up with life-saving things.


    "Among my jade pendants, there is an ancestor''s blow! Presumably you are almost the same!"


    Wang Lihai pointed to the "Bai Lingtai", "Bai Lingtai plundered the Taoist platform in our body, we can not suppress it for a long time. Today, the only way to use life-saving things, by the ancestor''s blow, to kill out from here! "


    "Destroy the Lark Terrace first, otherwise, the Lark Terrace opens again, everyone can only suppress the Taoism in the body, there is no strength to fight!"


    Li Yu pulled out his long sword, and looked impassioned. "This is because of me. I am willing to go alone to Bailingtai to fight for the time to escape from this place for you."


    "Brother Li doesn''t have to be like this!"


    Song Jia shook his head. "I estimate that the exit from the secret realm is probably over that Bailingtai. Let''s kill them together."


    The Qing Luozong must keep the exit of the mystery and prevent the monks in the mystery from escaping. The door was just right.


    "Hey, of course I know that the exit is at Bailingtai! Otherwise, am I really going to sacrifice myself and not get time for you?"


    Li Yu smiled secretly, but admired Song Jia with admiration on her face, "Girl Song is justified, the exit must be at Bailingtai."


    "Go! Let''s kill it!"


    Li Yu and the leaders took the lead and took tens of thousands of foundations for casual repairs, and rushed towards Bailingtai aggressively.


    "Ah ... what''s going on?"


    "How come there are so many people?"


    "Where did these people come from?"


    Around Bailingtai, Qing Luozong presided over a group of Yuan Ying and Brother Jin Dan who opened the secret realm, and saw the tens of thousands of violent spirits coming from afar.


    "Qing Luo Zong, you looted monks'' Taotai, you acted viciously.


    Holding the long sword high, Li Yu took the lead first and snapped a big hat for Qing Luozong, and then ... the sword straightened by the mighty straightness, like the scorching sun in the sky, facing the Bailingtai in front, he severely cut past.


    First hit again, absolutely can not let them have the opportunity to dialogue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cheongna were absolutely can not let an opportunity to explain that they "had nothing dry."


    "Ah? Family and three others were several doors have come? There are so many scattered repair? Is ...... we open Seira Fam things exposed? This is going to be a few also have a share?"


    "No! If so, how they only sent thiol brother come? This is what happens in the end?"


    The Qingluozong people were totally scratched, but ... the situation now could not allow them to think.


    "Please ancestors to kill this evil thing!"


    Wang Lihai yelled and waved the scarlet jade in his hand towards Bailingtai.


    "Boom!"


    The scarlet jade was bursting, and a cold cold light rose into the sky.


    "Point of silence!"


    The cold cold light, condensed into a huge finger in the air.


    Like the heavenly column that dazzles the sky, the huge fingers crushed it against Bailingtai.


    "The silence of the royal family means! Damn it! This is the power of the spirit!"


    "Come on, Patriarch!"


    "Stop! Everyone puts power into Bailingtai, stop me!"


    Tongtian''s fingers pressed down, shocking a group of Qing Luozong monks near Bailingtai.


    "Bold!"


    There was a roar behind the Bailing Terrace, and the purple-black mist rose up, turning into a huge purple-black fist, and smashing heavily against the fingers of the giant pillar.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the sky shattered and the mountain shook.


    The fierce wind swept up, and Bailingtai burst instantly. Thousands of Qingluo disciples who were studying the scriptures sprayed blood one by one and fell to the ground.


    "Hey! Fine, it won''t be a fight without it!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu laughed in his heart, "Dare to want this seat, you must be prepared to be killed!"

 Chapter 1222： Brother Li Li Yuntian

    "Damn!"


    Bailingtai was destroyed, thousands of disciples were hit hard, and the calculations of many years were completely unsuccessful, which made everyone in Qing Luozong thunder.


    "Kill them! Kill them!"


    Preside over the teaching of the Qing Dynasty, the ancestor of the purple robe, and the ancestor of the purple robe, angry with Qiqiao.


    Without Bailingtai and thousands of disciples, there would be no such thing as "very tired of skin". If you can''t catch the "extremely disgusting skin", you can''t take advantage of its infinite vitality, immortal force, and you can''t cut the second sword of cutting spirit!


    This is tantamount to severing the way forward for the ancestors of Zipao. Obstructing enlightenment, such as killing parents. How can you endure such vengeance?


    "Go to death!"


    The purple-black mist rose into the sky and turned into a giant palm, facing the group of foundation workers in front of it, and patted it fiercely.


    "Join them, otherwise everyone will die!"


    With a loud roar, Li Yu raised his sword and burst out into the mighty scorching sun. He rushed to the sky with no regret.


    "Shoot all together!"


    Li Daozi Li Daoyi, Song Jia Dao Zi Song Jia, Blood Demon Sect Daozi Li Shiqi, Jin Han Zong Daozi Tan Yu, all four released their own life-saving things.


    A golden fire dragon, a giant sky tree, a **** figure, a golden ice crystal axe, all killed the ancestor of the purple robe.


    Four life-saving things were excited, and four slaying blows were released. It''s equal to four high spirits masters joining forces to strike.


    Even if the ancestor of the Purple Robe was a master of cutting spirits, at this moment he was facing a life and death crisis.


    But ... the attack is not over yet!


    Yi Jian Zong Dao Zi and Zi Yun Zong Dao Zi also released life-saving things. However, instead of attacking the ancestors of Zipao, they killed the remaining Yuan Ying and Brother Jin Dan of Qingluozong.


    "One sword!"


    A sword pill rushed out, and endless Jianguang shrouded in front of several Yuan infants and Brother Jin Dan of Qingluozong.


    "The fire is pure!"


    A Dan furnace rose into the sky, and the endless blue fire light swept the sky.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The Taoists shot, and the tens of thousands of other monks did not hesitate to do so.


    Overwhelming flying sword magic, overwhelming magical powers, like torrential rain, smashed down around Bailingtai.


    "Boom!"


    The first victims were thousands of monks in the Qing Dynasty.


    Originally, Wang Lihai''s life-saving thing burst out with an ancestor''s blow, and he vomited blood and collapsed. At this moment, tens of thousands of monks from Zhuji were beaten down by water dogs.


    The dense magical magic, the dense flying sword magic, washed like a rainstorm, and thousands of Qingluozong disciples completely died.


    "what����"


    There were screams again and again.


    The joint attack of Yijian Zongzi and Ziyun Zongzi, the two used the life-saving thing at the same time, and struck the spirit-killing blow that the elder Zongmen stored in the life-saving thing.


    The killing of a spirit, the monks under the killing of the spirit, can not resist at all! Moreover, the two people joined forces, it is equal to two masters of the killing spirit issued a blow at the same time.


    Where can the Yuanlings and Brother Jindan of Qingluozong stop this kind of power? Suddenly they were all turned into fly ash.


    "Is this true! How is this true!"


    The Qingluozong Zipao ancestor was so angry that his lungs would explode!


    In his opinion, this is clearly a long-planned lore plan by several other Zongmen families! Using some of the juniors who built the base as cannon fodder, they sent a decisive blow and gave Qingluo Zong a serious blow.


    Even if it fails, it will only lose some of its disciples. Even if the loss is Daozi, if you can fight to death Yuan Ying, Jin Dan, or even kill the monk, you will make a lot of money!


    "Damn! My husband fights with you!"


    The disciples of his subordinates were completely dead. The ancestor of the purple robes became angry and furious. He waved his hand to take out a weird weapon.


    That''s a rib!


    The purple robe''s own ribs!


    "This is the rib of the old man. This is the first cut of the spirit cut by the old man! From then on, the old man is a ribless man!"


    "This knife cut off the old man''s ribs. This rib has also become the old man''s treasure of soul-cutting!"


    "Explode me!"


    Facing the beating spirit of several people who besieged, the ancestor of the Purple Robe swore an angry roar and hit the rib with a hand.


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering explosion, the raging gale shook the world.


    Swept by this strong wind, a group of building base repairs shook the ground and flew away.


    Had it not been for the main powers to be counteracted by the four blows, this aftermath would have shattered everyone.


    The strong wind subsided, and the figure of the ancestor of the purple robe reappeared in front of everyone.


    By the self-exploding power of the spirit-cutting treasure, the ancestor of the purple robe blocked the siege of several people and blocked the four-stroke spirit-cutting strike.


    "puff����"


    Self-exploding the treasure of cutting spirits, even if it resisted the four kills of the spirit, it also caused the ancestral body of the purple robe to be severely damaged, and the blood spurted.


    "You ... all will die!"


    The ancestors of the purple robes roared wildly, and the force of sharp surging was like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Actually ... blocked by him?"


    "The power of the Beheaded Soul is really not something we can resist with a single strike!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    A thin camel is larger than a horse. Even if it is a severely damaged monk-cutting monk, this group of monk-building monks can''t resist at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In front of the monk-cutting master, with just one hit, the monk-building monk will fly to ashes Off.


    "You guys, let me stop him! Hurry up!"


    At this time, Li Yu, who is "Yi Bo Yun Tian," stepped forward and held up the long sword in his hand, bursting out the shining sun sword light, resolutely, rushed towards the ancestor of the purple robe.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let me sacrifice for nothing!"


    Li Yu shouted loudly. Vast and vigorous, the sword of strength and integrity stood up to the sky.


    "Brother Li ..."


    Seeing this scene, all the foundation-building monks were shocked, and a rush came to their hearts.


    What is Yibo Yuntian? What is Haoran Gangzheng? What is integrity and selflessness? What is bravery?


    This is Li Yu! This is the sword **** Li Yu!


    Peerless sword repair of the same rank and invincible! Integrity, selflessness, righteousness, and solitude as a handsome man!


    "Qing Luozong, you must die!"


    "Brother Li, when I swear, I will annihilate Qing Luozong and revenge for Brother Li!"


    "Go! Brother Li cannot be sacrificed for nothing! Let''s go!"


    The people with their faces full of tears snarled and rushed to the secret exit behind the Bailing Terrace.


    Well, they were sold, they helped people, and they were grateful.


    This should be the highest state of pit people, right?


    "Boom!"


    The endless sword light erupted fiercely, as the same round of hot sun exploded, and the dazzling brilliance shimmered, shining all over the world, shining a bright light on the entire Qing Luo secret place.


    Just like the last glory of the meteor!


    "Brother Li ..."


    Finally, the monks who stepped out of the mystery exit saw the scene when they looked back, and the tears in their eyes rolled down.


    "Qing Luozong, I will never die without you!"


    A group of monks gritted their teeth and hated Qing Luozong, holding Li Yu with infinite admiration!

 Chapter 1223： Thank you for your tears0

    "Looks like ... I can only change the vest in the future!"


    After the dazzling radiance converged, Li Yu''s figure floated down. As for the purple robe ancestor who cut the spirit realm ... it''s gone!


    Well, Li Yu admits he cheated!


    After rebuilding, Li Yucai started the foundation. Based on Li Yu''s current practice, it is impossible to kill a beheaded master with his own ability.


    But ... the life that is hung up, Niubi does not explain.


    Slightly unlock the seal of "Xuanhuang Sword", and the Xuanhuang Sword made from the material origin, everything under one sword annihilates. As long as there is a sword, the ancestor of the purple robes can only fly ashes.


    "What happened? Ah! Brother Li, are you here?"


    When Li Yu finished everything, Meng Hao didn''t know which corner came out, and there was a Xu Qing beside him.


    Well, since it''s with Xu Qing, Meng Hao doesn''t know which corner to hide in, it''s normal.


    "I can''t help meeting the old people!"


    Li Yu smiled and bowed to Xu Qing with a smile, and squeezed his eyes toward Meng Hao with a strange look on his face.


    "Ha ha!"


    Meng Hao laughed. With Li Yu for a long time, Meng Hao can do nothing. Or ... the skin is thicker than the walls?


    Xu Qing had a red face, and looked down embarrassedly.


    "Brother Li, just now ... what happened?"


    Meng Hao knew that all of this must have been done by Li Yu. He had been brought in with a charm before, and it must be fine.


    "It''s okay, just put Qing Luo Zong and the other three houses and 5 Zong pits. Who told them to dare to want us!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, "Dare to want us, naturally give them a little color to see."


    "You''re wrong! You''re immoral! It''s too evil for you to do this! Ah ... villain, the old man wants to save you! Let you deeply understand your mistakes and let you be alive again!"


    Suddenly, Meng Hao drilled a translucent pelt into his collar and muttered into Li Yuzhang for a while.


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu looked at the pelt and smiled and shook his head. "You''ve got all this stuff in hand? Extremely tired of pelt, hey, that''s a rumor, you will feel better in the future."


    "What''s the word? The old man is just talkative. Where did I just say? Oh, yes, it''s immoral. Yes, immoral character ..."


    Before the words were frozen, Meng Hao grabbed with embarrassment on his face, "This thing ... I and Han Bei, a female monk from Qingluozong, went into a mid-land expedition together. Out."


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Li Yu nodded, he naturally knew what was going on.


    Extremely tired of frost, and Meng Hao''s bronze mirror is the opposite of the five hairy parrots. The extremely tired skin that aims to reduce the evil nature of the hybrid hair parrot naturally follows Meng Hao.


    "Where is Han Bei? Have you left?"


    Li Yu glanced around and found no other people nearby. It is estimated that Han Bei should have left Qingluo''s secret place.


    "She had her own teleportation technique and left on her own. I was also planning to teleport out this mystery using the Ruyi Seal from the Patriarch''s ancestors. I did not expect that just after I merged with Sister Xu, I saw what you made. movement."


    Meng Hao explained to Li Yu and looked up at Li Yu. "Is Brother Li busy? Let''s go out together."


    "Sister Xu Qing? You don''t plan to return to Qingluozong?"


    Li Yu turned to look at Xu Qing. In the original fate, Xu Qing was unsatisfactory in Qingluozong, and was almost taken away later.


    Now, if Xu Qing leaves Qingluozong, his fate should be much stronger.


    At least it won''t make life alive, and then die, live again, die, live. Tossed back and forth several times.


    "Well, I don''t plan to return to Qingluozong."


    Xu Qing turned to look at Meng Hao, with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Well, good! Let''s go!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved, a little streamer flashed, and the three of them disappeared instantly.


    Li Yu, Meng Hao and Xu Qing appeared on a cliff a thousand miles away from Chiyue Lake in the southern region.


    "Our identities are a bit bothersome. Change the appearance with the technique of change first, then come down and plan!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, flashed a little light, and reappeared in front of Meng Hao, a handsome young swordsman.


    "I''m still a young scholar!"


    Meng Hao turned the art of change into a teenage scholar.


    "I just don''t recognize the Qingluozong people."


    Xu Qing also operated the art of change and became a young girl similar to a young scholar.


    "No wonder you are not returning to Qingluozong. It was Meng Hao who taught you the art of change. You already planned to elope, right?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu laughed again.


    "What''s an elopement? It''s all right, right?"


    Meng Hao embraced Xu Qing''s shoulders, and the demonstrations generally looked at Li Yu.


    "You rock!"


    Li Yu can only retreat. Watching others show affection, causing 10,000 critical strikes to single dogs!


    At this moment, boss Li actually forgot the fact that he had opened a harem. Although that harem ... is no different from a single dog.


    Leaving the mountains, the three came to a nearby city of monks.


    "Big event! Big event!"


    "Three great families, four great gates, joined together to fight Qingluozong ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a battle, even the gates of Qingluozong were broken!


    "The sword **** Li Yu ridiculed, the descents of the great families and Zongmen, as well as the tens of thousands of monks in the southern region, went to Chiyue Lake to hang themselves! People cried!"


    "It is said that ... this has something to do with the three families and four cases of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Three families and four cases have revoked the wanted sword **** Li Yu. They confessed in public, claiming to have misunderstood the sword **** Li Yu, and remorse it."


    "The Taoism of the Three Sects and Four Sects and the tens of thousands of Southern Territory monks declared together. The sword **** Li Yu, awe-inspiring, upright, unselfish, and righteous. If anyone dares to stigmatize the sword **** Li Yu again, he is against all of them! "


    As soon as they entered the city, the three Li Yu heard countless people discussing this "big event."


    "Sword God Li Yu? Integrity and selflessness, righteousness?"


    Meng Hao looked at Li Yu with a strange face, blinked his eyes, and never looked back for a long time.


    "It turned out that Brother Li had such a great reputation. Not bad! But ... why did they say you were ridiculed?"


    Xu Qing didn''t know who Li Yu was, but she really thought that Li Yu was "righteous and unselfish and righteous."


    "Ahem!"


    Li Yu coughed, and "Infinite Admiration" floated on his face. "The sword **** Li Yu, upright and unselfish, righteous and cloudless, is really a model for my generation!"


    "Oh! My ears!"


    Meng Hao screamed, "Where is water? I want to wash my ears! I want to wash my ears!"


    "Brother Meng, you''re not right! See Xiansi Qi, so heroic heroes, my generation should imitate the former Xianna!"


    Li Yu said solemnly.


    "Extremely what the brother said!"


    Meng Hao twitched at the corner of her mouth, scorning Li Yu. My heart was secretly thinking, next time ... shall I also learn to play with Brother Li once?


    People are so grateful that others are grateful. This is our model!

 Chapter 1224： There are so many people, you will be punished.

    "Li Yu is a liar! Li Yu is a liar!"


    "What''s so thin? What integrity is selfless? It''s all fake! Hahahaha! All fake!"


    Just when Li Yuzhan was complacent, he suddenly heard a loud roar from the front.


    "Well? Who''s so wise? You really see through?"


    Li Yu''s heart froze, and she quickly looked up, and saw ... in the corner of the front, curled up with a ragged shirt, covered with dirt.


    "Li Yu is a liar!"


    "My supreme treasure! My good fortune treasure! Broken! Broken! Dead! All dead! Hahahahaha!"


    The lunatic, covered with dirt, slaps on the ground frantically, crying for a while and wailing.


    "Dare to scorn the sword god? Hit! Kill him!"


    This lunatic was crying and wailing to the ground, making some admirers of the "sword god" around him very angry, rushed forward, punched and kicked.


    "Hum! Smells the God of Sword, if you don''t see you as a lunatic, you''re dead!"


    "If we hear you insulting and insulting the sword **** next time, we will never relent!"


    A group of "fans" grunted a whistle, flung their sleeves, and turned to leave.


    "Sword God Li Yu, famous in the world!"


    Meng Hao looked at Li Yu with a strange look.


    "This ... keke ..."


    Seeing this scene, Rao is Li Yu''s face as thick as a city wall, and she feels that she can''t stand it anymore.


    More importantly, the identity of that lunatic, Li Yu has also remembered. That man ... isn''t that the "big brother" who was miserable by Li Yu''s use of "fortune"?


    "Brother Meng, Sister Xu, let''s find a place to settle first and discuss the next arrangements."


    Li Yu quickly changed a topic, randomly found a restaurant, and walked in.


    "Brother Chen, don''t be too sad. Sword God Li Yu, I admire him very much and deeply deplore his ridicule. But ... you don''t think about it like this, you''re heartbroken, it''s not good for your own practice!"


    Just entering the restaurant, Li Yu saw two monks of Yijianzong sitting in the restaurant.


    That "Master Chen" who "don''t think about tea and be heartbroken" is suddenly Chen Fan who is relying on Shanzong.


    "Ugh����"


    Chen Fan sighed, his face full of grief, "You don''t know anything. The sword **** Li Yu was my master when I was at the Mountain Sect of Zhao Guo!"


    Holding up the glass and taking a sip, Chen Fan''s eyes were faint.


    "Brother Li''s natural talents, righteousness, integrity, and selflessness. After a few years of not seeing, the name of the sword **** has already become famous in the southern region. Is it so painful to die so young?


    "It is truly deplorable!"


    The disciple of Yi Jianzong also sighed, "Brother Chen, go and arrange a place for the same person who is going to the Song family to attend the recruiting conference for your brother. Please take a break and wait for your brother to come to you!"


    "Thank you, Brother, for your concern. Please help me."


    Chen Fan bowed his hand and sent the disciple of Yi Jianzong out of the restaurant. Then he sat back at the table and drunk silently.


    "Brother Chen ..."


    Meng Hao, who walked into the restaurant, saw Chen Fan look so uncomfortable.


    "The scheme of getting rid of death, but it makes Brother Chen so hurt, so ashamed!"


    Li Yu smiled wryly and shook his head.


    This is cause and effect.


    What is "cause and effect"?


    Life is alive, and it will inevitably have an impact on this world. There are friends, enemies, and anger and sorrow. All these entanglements are like an invisible silk thread, forming a "net." This "net" is cause and effect.


    "Shop, serve wine."


    Find a place in the restaurant to sit down, the three called for a table of dishes.


    "You eat first, I''ll see that one."


    Li Yuchao Meng Hao and Xu Qing nodded, and got up to Chen Fan who was drinking alone.


    "Excuse me, my friend!"


    He walked up to Chen Fan, Li Yu arched his hand, "In Xiabaize, he is known as the Glacier Swordsman. Shicai heard that the sword **** Li Yu was your former master? I admire the sword **** very much.


    "It''s Baek Doo!"


    Chen Fan quickly got up and responded, "In the next Jianzong Chen Fan, I''ve met Bai Daoyou. Bai Daoyou sit down."


    "Thank you!"


    Li Yu sat down opposite Chen Fan, and then sent a message to Chen Fan, "Brother Chen, I''m Li Yu, I''m not dead. For some reason, I can only sacrifice to death. Let my brother worry."


    "you����"


    Chen Fan was suddenly surprised and almost screamed.


    "Brother Chen, there are Meng Hao and Sister Xu Qing. We are not in a position to reveal our identities. We can only meet with brothers like this, and please forgive them."


    Li Yu took the glass and took a sip, raised his hand and gestured to Meng Hao.


    "Brother Meng and Sister Xu?"


    Chen Fan turned his head to look at Meng Hao at the other table, and he couldn''t help but "Can you all be here? Great! Great!"


    Seeing Li Yu lively in front of him, and seeing Meng Hao and Xu Qing, Chen Fan no longer had grief in his heart, only a joy left.


    "It''s just ... what the **** did you do? Why did each one look like this?"


    After the joy, Chen Fan was worried about the situation of the three Li Yu.


    "Brother Meng has inherited the Blood Fairy, and has been concealed by the doormen of the Southern Regions. She can only remain anonymous. Sister Xu escaped from Qing Luozong, and she did not reveal her true colors. As for me?


    Li Yu smiled and reached out an old jade Jane, and handed it to Chen Fan without a trace, "Brother, this is a swordsmanship inheritance that coincides with my chance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ named ''haoran sword ''. That''s why I have to remain anonymous. "


    "So it is!"


    Of course, Chen Fan is not a fool. He soon wanted to understand Li Yu''s "sword god" name, and he must be inseparable from this "horse sword".


    The blood fairy of Meng Hao is inherited by some people, and naturally, some of Li Yu''s "Horan Sword" will also be people. Both Li Yu and Meng Hao are now just a casual repair. Without the protection of the Zongmen forces, they can only remain anonymous.


    "Brother Chen, this mighty sword is very suitable for people like us who are upright to cultivate."


    Well, Li Yu does not hesitate to classify himself into the category of "Integrity and Selflessness".


    Seeing that Chen Fan seemed to want to quit, Li Yu quickly added another sentence, "Brother, someday in the future, we must revive the patron saint. This sword technique, the brother must practice seriously."


    "Is the revival of the Patriarch? Yes! The revival of the Patriarch!"


    Chen Fan firmly grasped the jade bamboo slips, Zheng Jianjian headed, "Master, rest assured, revive the mountain ancestors, there is no blame for the brothers!"


    As early as the backing sect, Chen Fan sent Li Yu a cave house, and Li Yu has been looking for opportunities to repay this relationship. This time, under the name of "Reviving the Mountain Sect", this "Horan Sword" suitable for Chen Fan''s integrity was sent out.


    "Brother, you are living in the rivers and lakes, without help, and the path of spiritual practice will be very difficult in the future. Now there is an opportunity."


    Chen Fan suddenly laughed, "The Southern Region Song family recruits. The younger brother is a talented person who is suitable to be the son-in-law of the Song family. Hey, there is such a good friend of the younger brother.


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu opened his mouth wide, "I''m going! Actually planted this on me? Originally ... you planted it to Meng Hao!"


    If there are too many people, will they be punished?


    He was kindly ... pitted?

 Chapter 1225： Li Fuguis God Make Up

    "Is the Song Dynasty in Nanyu?"


    There was a strange smile on Li Yu''s face. "My Emperor Bell is still in Song''s hand! Presumably a lot of treasures have been installed?"


    The son-in-law of the Song family, Li Yu naturally would not go to be. However, this is another place that is very suitable for pit people!


    Therefore, Li Yu, Meng Hao, and Xu Qing, as Chen Fan''s friends, mixed into the team of Jianzong.


    A few days later, the crowd came to the Song Family Land in the Southern Region.


    The Song family, as one of the three major families in the Southern Region, has been passed down for ten thousand years, and has dominated one side, occupying a vast land.


    This is a vast expanse of plain.


    The endless ground was flat and undulating. Only in the southeast, there is a huge mountain range that crosses the earth.


    This mountain is called "Sky Leader". It seemed as if it was on the plains and fell from the sky, and a huge mountain was born suddenly.


    The Song Family of the Southern Region is above this mountain.


    Countless towering buildings are built on huge mountains. In particular, the main city of the Song family, like a huge fierce beast crouching on the mountain, reveals an indescribable fierce evil spirit, and the immense breath is heartbreaking.


    Even more amazing is that on this huge mountain range, there is a scorching sun and a bright moon.


    When the sun and the moon are empty, they complement each other.


    The splendid light shrouds the entire mountain range and isolates the Song family''s residence from the outside world.


    These strange sun and moon are the treasures of the Song family!


    "Swordsmen from Yijianzong are here, and they are full of life! Please, please! Please, please!"


    The crowd just arrived at the Songjia Mountain Gate, a figure familiar to Li Yu, greeted them with a big laugh, and greeted everyone from the Jianzong Sect.


    "Strange Song? Look at your spirited look. You''ve been doing well this time!"


    Li Yu lifted his eyes to look at the old Song who was leading the way, especially glancing at the purple gold bell hanging on his waist and smiling.


    In that year, two pieces of "Treasure" were sold. The three-colored spear was returned to Ziyun Zong Wu Dingqiu, and the purple bell was returned to Song Laoguai.


    Today, the three-color spear is Wu Dingqiu''s "shame of life." However, Song ��s "Purple Admiralty" is extremely powerful and mysterious.


    This makes Song eccentric proud. Secretly and secretly, I don''t know how many times I have mocked Wu Dingqiu. Wu Dingqiu''s "shame of life" is probably more from the ridicule of the elder Song.


    "So ... you can''t be proud for a few days!"


    Li Yu laughed heartily, "Wu Dingqiu has a ''shame of life''. How can your old man Song escape this disaster?"


    "Boom! Bang!"


    At this time, there was another burst of sound in the sky.


    The two giant boats broke out almost in succession and landed outside the Songjiashan gate.


    On a flying boat, the **** "King" banner fluttered high. Below the banner, the handsome Wang Tengfei, wearing a golden crown and wearing a robe, stood proudly.


    On the other flying boat, a purple flag was displayed, but it was the arrival of the people of Ziyun Zong. The leader is suddenly the "shame of life" Wu Dingqiu.


    "Wang Tengfei? Why is he here?"


    Meng Hao focused on Wang Tengfei.


    Meng Hao didn''t really care much about Wang Tengfei, who was defeated by Meng Hao. But ... because of Chu Yuyan, Meng Hao had to care about Wang Tengfei.


    Chu Yuyan and Wang Tengfei have a marriage contract. However, after being tossed by Li Yu, the relationship between Meng Hao and Chu Yuyan became a bit complicated.


    "Dear guests, please inside!"


    Led by the children of the Song family, Li Yu and others followed Yi Jianzong to a huge square.


    "You all, this is true! I saw it with my own eyes! On that day, Chu Yuyan was disheveled and wearing a men''s shirt, and was very close to a male monk!"


    "What? You don''t believe me? I vowed, if there is a false word, you have dug out my eyes!"


    As soon as I walked to the edge of the square, I saw from a distance, a wrinkled and dry monk with a wretched face, saying "news."


    "Hehe! My nephew Zhou Shi, although a bit insignificant, has always been honest."


    A small fat man wearing a gold robe, full of treasures, full of breath, put down the flying sword with his teeth, and patted his chest. "It is true. And the identity of that male monk, we also check That''s clear. That''s Meng Hao! The unclearness between Chu Yuyan and Meng Hao is a matter of course! "


    "Crouch! Li Fugui, why are you waiting for Lao Tzu!"


    As I was walking, I heard Li Fugui''s words, Meng Hao''s face was pale, his face turned pale, and he turned his head to look at Xu Qing, sweating on his forehead, "He ... he ... nonsense! He really It''s nonsense! Don''t believe it! "


    "Oh? Since he''s nonsense, why are you ... sweating?"


    Xu Qing looked miserably at Meng Hao, "I didn''t expect you to still have this ability! Chu Yuyan, Zi Yunzong''s master disciple, Tian Zhijiao. Should I congratulate you on climbing high branches? "


    "Sweating? Ah! It''s too hot. Haha, don''t worry about this little thing."


    Not only was Meng Hao sweating on her forehead, but also sweating on her back, "That ... it really isn''t like that! It''s obviously a fat man!"


    A real girlfriend is present, so why don''t you promote me to love affairs, little fat man, you are looking for your own way!


    "Li Fugui, you are looking for death!"


    Before waiting for Meng Hao to attack, someone will already be soaring!


    At this time, Wang Tengfei, who was stepping into the square, heard these words, and suddenly became angry and angry.


    Which man can bear the grass growing on his head?


    Green grassland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s ... unbearable weight!


    The cold and icy cold air rose up, Wang Tengfei''s face was sullen, and Li Fugui was a trick to kill the past.


    "Bold!"


    "Protect Little Master!"


    Wang Tengfei came, and Jin Hanzong, who was next to Li Fugui, jumped for a while, and roared and stopped in front of the fat man. He released a flying sword magic weapon to resist Wang Tengfei''s attack.


    "presumptuous!"


    A big man in gold armor yelled furiously and smashed a punch in front of Wang Tengfei.


    "My son, be careful!"


    Wang Tengfei''s guardian rushed forward, reached out and pressed, blocking Wang Tengfei.


    There was a loud bang, and the turbulent wind swept up like a howling wind.


    If it weren''t for the Song family''s presence in the forbidden circle, this blow would probably hurt others in the square.


    "Your royal family, do you want to go to war with me Jin Hanzong?"


    The big armored man stared at Wang Tengfei with a frosty face, and the ferocious gas rose up.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    The elder Wang Xifan led by the Wang family hurried forward and pulled Wang Tengfei back to apologize to Han Hanzong.


    "Hum! My little master is a distinguished man, but not everyone can insult him!"


    The Jin Jia Han snorted coldly and retreated behind Li Fugui, no longer speaking.


    "Well? Li Fugui, what a good mix!"


    Anxious Meng Hao quickly shifted the topic, "This guy, has actually become Jin Hanzong''s little master? Really interesting."


    However, Meng Hao''s words were ignored and Xu Qing stared angrily at him.


    Until the arrival of the great family families in the Southern Region, Xu Qing had not died.


    "Little fat man, I''m pitted by you!"


    Meng Hao had no choice but to ask Cangtian!

 Chapter 1226： Juniors have a suggestion

    "when����"


    The mighty bells resounded, the sun and the moon turned bright, and the sky glowed.


    In the sky, a figure emerged.


    This is an old man in a white gown, Song Tian, ??the ancestor of the Song family.


    "This time the Song family recruits you, you are here, and you are full of energy. Not much to say, everyone, please!"


    The old ancestor of the Song family laughed and waved his hands, and the endless glow filled the whole square, and the whole square shook.


    Stars move, the world changes.


    The surrounding clouds are steaming and the Xia Wei is surrounded by fairy clouds, as if on a white cloud.


    In front of the crowd was a case table with some wine and fruit on it.


    "All of you, this is the place where my Song family chooses to eruption.


    Song Tian, ??the ancestor of the Song family, smiled and nodded, sitting in front of everyone.


    Speaking, the ancestor of the Song family raised his hand and waved a breeze, the clouds rolling in front, revealing a strange world.


    This is a vast world with mountains and seas. But ... the most striking thing is a tree.


    It is a huge tree that is extremely clear and earth-bound. The towering giant tree, rooted in the earth, reached the sky, so huge that it was unimaginable.


    Even the roots of the giant tree seem to be huge giant dragons winding up to the sky.


    The giant trees reach the sky, and the breath is magnificent, as if opening up the world.


    "This is the building wood!" Song Tian smiled and opened his eyes, sweeping everyone around him, reaching out to the giant tree in front of him. "On the top of this tree, there is a jewel. Whoever gets the jewel first will be my Song family. Son-in-law of this generation! "


    At this moment, all the talents who came to the conference eagerly looked at the giant tree.


    In addition to the "Taozi" cultivated by the family and Zongmen, if other disciples can become the son-in-law of the Song family, they can not only marry the Song family''s pearl, Song Jia, but also gain countless wealth.


    "The junior is willing to give it a try!"


    "Such a great event, you should participate!"


    Figures rushed up and flew towards the giant trees ahead. In a few moments, the entire cloud feast was almost half empty.


    "Wedding the Song Family Pearl is exactly what I wish!"


    Li Fugui, a chubby little fat man, threw away his flying sword, and stood up, ready to rush to the direction of the giant tree.


    "Uncle Xiao, you already have three hundred associates. It is not appropriate to join the Song family''s recruiting meeting?"


    The armored man guarding Li Fugui was helpless and could only remind Li Fugui.


    "Uh? This ..."


    Li Fugui blinked a pair of small green bean eyes, his face was innocent, "You can''t participate if you have a prince? Didn''t the Song family say that? Since it wasn''t right, there must be no problem!"


    He waved his hand, the fat man released his flying sword, and flew away in the direction of the giant tree.


    Only the stagnant Jinjia big man remained, still standing there muttering, "This is a recruiting conference! You can''t participate if you have a congregation, is this common sense? Do you need someone to explain it?"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    At this time, Wang Tengfei, who was silent for a long time, suddenly got up, drove up the light, and galloped towards the giant tree without turning his head.


    The moment Wang Tengfei got up, the leader of the Wang family sighed and said nothing for a long time.


    The people next to Ziyun Zong were all overcast.


    You Wang Tengfei, obviously had a marriage contract with Zi Yunzong Chu Yuyan, but now you are going to the Song family recruitment meeting. What does this mean?


    "That''s it ... okay!"


    Elder Wu Dingqiu of Ziyun Zong lifted his wine bottle with a somber complexion, drank it dry, and exhaled a long breath.


    "Master, don''t you go yet?"


    At this time, Chen Fan pushed Li Yu a little, and motioned toward the giant tree.


    "Why doesn''t Brother go?"


    Li Yu turned his head to Chen Fan and asked with a smile.


    "I����"


    Chen Fan''s face was slightly red, and he was a little embarrassed. "He has a heart for his brother and naturally has no intention to participate."


    "Well? At this time, did Chen Fan agree with Yi Jianzong''s mountain spirit girl?"


    Li Yu nodded secretly.


    Shan Ling is the source of all tragedies in Chen Fan.


    The stone of a fairy mountain fell into the shape of a human being, and she is a mountain spirit. Born near the immortal body, Yi Jian Zong had high hopes, naturally she was not allowed to give birth to ordinary minds.


    The relationship between the two was exposed, and they ran away and were pursued by Jianzong.


    In the eyes of Yi Jianzong, Chen Fan is not important, Shanling is the treasure. In order to cut off the spirit of the mountain spirit, Yi Jianzong decided to cut off Chen Fan and break the spirit of the mountain spirit.


    However, in order to rescue Chen Fan, Shan Ling turned himself into a megalith. Chen Fan was so distraught that he stayed beside the rock all day long, and he did not leave half a step, and ignored all the outside world.


    Until ... Luo Tian lied to Chen Fan and Meng Hao in order to deal with Meng Hao. In the end, Chen Fan died in pain under Meng Haojian.


    "People like Chen Fan really shouldn''t be forced to that point."


    Li Yu sighed and turned to Chen Fan and said, "Brother, the piece of jade I gave you, you can use it when it is critical, and you must not lose it."


    "Well, I know."


    Chen Fan nodded in agreement.


    "Brother Meng, you should attend this recruitment meeting."


    Li Yu turned to look at Meng Hao, with a strange smile.


    "Brother Li ... you pit others! Don''t pit me, okay?"


    Meng Hao turned his head and looked at Xu Qing, seeing that Xu Qing was not angry, then he was relieved.


    "The shadow of building wood is full of aura, which can make you a great progress. Besides, you don''t really have to win first! Just take this opportunity to practice, what''s the problem?"


    Li Yu is still instigating Meng Hao.


    "No! No! Absolutely not!"


    Meng Hao shook her head again and again. In the presence of a girlfriend, go on a blind date with someone else.


    "Go! It ��s just a chance to practice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of opportunity is rare. Go!"


    Xu Qing smiled and nodded towards Meng Hao.


    "Don''t go! My son is as good as life, except for my heart, other women are like dung to me. I definitely don''t go!"


    Meng Hao is not a fool. Where can I be shaken at this time? We must insist that Qingshan will not relax, resolutely stand, and swear unyielding!


    "Go! Jianmu Reiki is rare. If I were not my daughter and I couldn''t participate, I would like to go to Jianmu and absorb Jianmu Reiki."


    Xu Qing looked up at Meng Hao and smiled sweetly, "You and I know each other, this heart does not change, why bother with these sidelines?"


    "I����"


    Meng Hao was moved by his heart, so why should he ask for his wife?


    "Okay! I''ll go to Jianmu to absorb Jianmu''s aura. Rest assured, I won''t take that bead."


    Meng Hao nodded towards Xu Qing, drove up the light, turned and galloped away in the direction of Jianmu.


    "Hey, Meng Hao is waiting for Jianmu. It''s time to hang people!"


    Li Yu stood up with a smile on his face and bowed his tribute to the Song family ancestors and seniors on the theme. See who Tianjiao stands out. How? "


    "Is the gambling show? Yes, it should be!"


    The ancestors of the Song family smiled and nodded. "You, at the invitation of this young man, we can use the pride of everyone to build wood and gamble. It can be considered fun!"


    "Haha! OK! OK!"


    Seniors and seniors, one after another took out the treasures of the panacea and started ... "gambling, gambling".


    "Ten bets and lose nine! No wonder you are poor!"


    Li Yu laughed secretly, bowed her hand and sat down.


    All he needs to do is prompt, and then let them jump into the pit themselves.

 Chapter 1227： Betting is risky, betting carefully

    "You, I will preside over the matter of gambling."


    Song Lao Wei stood up and stunned all around. "We bet on the first round first, and then bet ... who can get to Jianmu first, how about it?"


    "can!"


    The seniors nodded.


    "Oh, since everyone has this Yaxing, let''s enjoy the grand event!"


    Song Tian, ??the ancestor of the Song family, waved his hand and flashed a streamer, showing a huge light curtain in front of everyone.


    Above the light curtain, the situation near Jianmu is clearly visible.


    A young monk who flew up in a hurry, quickly flew in the direction of Jianmu. Various monks, including Wang Tengfei, Li Fugui, and Meng Hao, all appeared in the light curtain.


    "Everyone, Jianmu Lingtu was made by a senior man. To get to Jianmu, it''s not just flying fast."


    Mrs. Song pointed at the figures on the light curtain and laughed, "I don''t know who you are, who wins?"


    "Of course it''s my own child!"


    The leader of the Wang family put down the wine bottle, smiled, and reached out to Wang Tengfei.


    "We also bet on our children!"


    The gambling game is just a game for the masters in the Yuanying realm. Whether you win or lose, you must not lose Zongmen''s face.


    I can''t bet the first round of betting, so I will overwhelm the children of other schools!


    Even if Jin Hanzong''s big armored man knew that the little fat man Li Fugui had no chance at all, he also bet on Li Fugui.


    "You all bet on your own disciples, but I don''t have my own children to bet on, then I can only choose one of your disciples. This can''t blame me!"


    The Song family recruited the congress, and naturally it was impossible for the Song family to participate. Song Lao Wei smiled and looked up in the light curtain.


    "Who to choose?"


    Thousands of young monks were driving Lu Guangfei, and Song Laoqi didn''t have the ability to see who would win first.


    "Ding Jing."


    When Song Weigua kept searching in the light curtain and looked at Meng Hao, he suddenly heard a slight bell ringing.


    "Well? The purple bell is ringing? Why did you see this boy ringing? Why is this boy weird?"


    Song Laogua moved in his heart, suddenly raised his hand, pointed to Meng Hao, "I bet on him!"


    "This boy ..."


    Looking at Song Laoguai pointing to Meng Hao, the monk Yuan Ying of each leader was somewhat surprised.


    "Oh, although this young man came with me from Sword Sect, he is not my disciple, but a relative and friend of a true disciple."


    The monk Yuan Ying, the leader of Yijianzong, looked at the old man pointing at Meng Hao, and shook his head with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s just a game. Everyone in Bozhong smiled."


    Song Laowei waved a jade vase, "This is the Sifang Dan secretly made by my Song family. The inner world and the Quartet are very helpful to the power of space. I will take this Dan as a note."


    "Songfang''s Sifang Dan? OK, I bet!"


    The monk of the blood demon sect, an old man with silver hair and withered skin, waved his **** jade, "This is a blood soul charm made by the old man, bet your Sifang Dan."


    "I bet a magic weapon too!"


    "This is the Jin Yuan Jian Wan I made, I bet on you!"


    The masters took out treasures and started betting.


    "The bet has been placed, let''s watch the result!"


    Song Laogua smiled and arched his hands, but his heart murmured, "When I saw that kid, why did the purple bell ring? What fame is there?"


    When everyone bet, the monks flying all the way were approaching Jianmu.


    "Boom!"


    As if a thunder exploded in his ears, when he reached within a thousand feet of Jianmu, a huge spiritual pressure shrouded like Taishan.


    "So much pressure!"


    After a short meal, the monks fell to the ground one after another, and could no longer fly. They could only withstand this pressure, as if they were carrying a mountain, and moved forward step by step.


    "I must win first! I must climb to the top of the building and take off the pearl."


    Wang Tengfei''s face was full of madness, and he stirred up the spiritual power, and continued to advance against this huge spirit pressure.


    When he got up and left the case, rushing to Jianmu, he was desperate!


    "Yinglong inheritance was stolen! Obtaining the Tailingjing from the Mountain Sect also failed! Now ... even Chu Yuyan is hooking up with others! I have no way out!"


    This king takes off for the last chance!


    Because of that series of failures, competing for family ethics, Wang Tengfei lost to Wang Lihai! It is no longer possible for him to get the key family training!


    Only by becoming the son-in-law of the Song family, he has the possibility to rise again!


    "Meng Hao! Chu Yuyan! Wang Lihai! You wait!"


    Wang Tengfei gritted his teeth and stepped madly, approaching Jianmu step by step.


    At this moment ... Wang Tengfei suddenly surpassed everyone and became the first person to walk ahead!


    The other monks also dare not fall behind.


    Even Li Fugui, a small fat man, rushed to Jianmu with a group of "disciples of the younger generation".


    The only one that came to the end was Meng Hao!


    "So strong aura!"


    Meng Hao didn''t care what was first, he didn''t come to fight for the son-in-law of the Song family.


    In other people''s feelings, it was a huge pressure! But ... in Meng Hao''s feelings, what kind of pressure is this? This is clearly a very aura!


    With each step, Meng Hao stopped, carefully, slowly absorbing the rich and powerful aura gathered around him.


    Meng Hao breathed his aura, but the others were desperately moving forward.


    After an hour, Wang Tengfei, who was walking in front, was only over ten feet away from Jianmu.


    Most of the other monks who followed were also within a hundred feet. Only ... Meng Hao is still a thousand feet away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��? Brother Song, it turns out that you also look away! "


    "Shame of Life" Wu Dingqiu has been laughed at by Song Laoguai since he bought fakes. Seeing this now, I quickly seized the opportunity and let out a sigh of sigh.


    "Humph!"


    Song groaned, his face was very ugly. As for other Yuan Ying monks, they smiled.


    "Did ... the sound of the Purple Admiralty was a reminder to me that this guy was the worst? As a result, I wanted to split. Instead, I bet on him? Fortunately, there is only one bottle of Sifang Dan.


    Song Laowei''s heart was dark and depressed.


    "No! No! I can''t hold it!"


    The aura near Jianmu seems to have great benefits for Meng Hao''s perfect foundation.


    After Meng Hao absorbed the Jianmu Aura, the perfect Taotai in Qihai burst into a huge suction, and it seemed that all Jianmu Aura would be swept away.


    Meng Haosheng was afraid that there would be too much movement, and he was pressing this suction. Now ... can''t hold it anymore!


    "Boom!"


    It seemed as if the gate was opened, and the aura of building wood around him gathered like a vortex.


    At this moment, the spiritual pressure shrouded around Jianmu stirred frantically, and turned Jianmu into a huge swirling land.


    "what����"


    All the people in front of them were pulled away by the swirling spirit. Even Wang Tengfei, who was only a short distance from Jianmu, couldn''t help pulling back.


    Only Meng Hao, pushed by this spiritual force, was like an arrow off the string, and instantly pushed to the root of Jianmu.


    "what?"


    The momentary reversal made everyone in the cloud watching the light curtain stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha! The old man really looks like a candle! Old man Wu, the old man didn''t look away!"


    Song Lao laughed loudly and was extremely proud.

 Chapter 1228： When you cry

    "Just now ... what''s the situation?"


    The loss was inexplicable, and they were all confused, and the monks of Yuanying looked up at the Song family ancestors one by one.


    Of course, they wouldn''t think that this was the deliberate mischief of the ancestors of the Song family. With such a bet, can the ancestors of the Song family put their eyes on them, and how can they be used as a means to make people laugh?


    "That boy is very interesting!"


    The ancestor of the Song family nodded with a smile. "The Jianmu Lingtu has an extraordinary origin, it cannot be refined at all, and the old man cannot completely control the picture. What is going on, the old man can''t see the fame. However, this boy should be In some way, the spirit pressure around Jianmu was triggered. "


    "Jianmu''s spirit pressure? Induced by him? So he pushed the boat smoothly, and then this thrust sent himself to the root of Jianmu?"


    Combining with the scenes displayed on the light curtain, everyone thought for a while and came up with the "truth". For this "cheating" kid, he was fortunately given a temporary first place, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    This is the first step. To reach the top of Jianmu, there is still a long way to go! With this trick, there is no real skill, how can it be on the top, how can it be the first?


    "Strange Song, let you win the first game, do not be proud of you, let''s continue to bet!"


    Wu Dingqiu was going to smack the old Song Song, but he didn''t expect to be overturned by him, and he lost a big face, naturally he wanted to find it.


    "Continue betting? OK! OK!"


    At this time, the old Song Song looked at the light curtain, and when he saw Meng Hao, he heard another bell toll. With the previous record, the old Song Song is full of confidence in the judgment of Zijin Bell.


    then����


    "This time, we bet on who peaked! We ... bet bigger!"


    Song Laoqi reached out and took off the purple admiralty around his waist, and stretched out a hand, a pile of various treasures, piled up a hill.


    Spirit stones, elixir, magic weapon, elixir, and magical material, each piece of light shines, and the light shines into the sky.


    "The old husband is totally in charge, and it''s all down! I bet that kid! I bet he can be the first one to reach the top!"


    Meng Hao, standing with his finger at Jianmu''s roots, stood stubbornly, and he gritted his teeth and bet all his family!


    "Bet so big?"


    Seeing Song Laogua bet his whole family, all the Yuanying Laogua looked at each other. Play so big? Song, is this the wrong medicine?


    "My husband bet you!"


    Wu Dingqiu suddenly got up, reached down and took off the storage bag at the waist, and slap it on the case table.


    Seeing this scene, a lot of old babies were relieved.


    It turns out that these two old rivals are on the bar!


    "It''s not a trivial matter to be a family!"


    On the occasion of the Song family meeting, in the presence of various factions, we must not counsel at this time. However, you cannot be blindly impulsive.


    Whole family, this is the wealth that I have accumulated in my life, but I can''t just fetch it!


    A group of Yuanying old monsters quickly looked up to the light curtain, and looked at it carefully, without any clues.


    "He ... is shaking! That kid is shaking!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Meng Hao, who was the first to reach the root of Jianmu, felt a slight tremor at this moment, as if he was enduring great pain.


    Yes, the kid arrived at the root of Jianmu by chance, but he couldn''t bear the pressure of Jianmu. Depending on his situation, he may not even be able to take the first step. What else is he saying to reach the summit?


    "Bet!"


    With a judgement in mind, a group of monks of Yuanying took out the storage bags around their waists and accepted Song''s weird bet.


    "Purple Admiralty can''t go wrong! It can''t go wrong!"


    The old Song also saw that Meng Hao was trembling, but his confidence in Zijin Bell was more sufficient.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely make you win! If you don''t win, isn''t it a waste of such a diverse family of babies?"


    Li Yu laughed heartily, "But after you win, hehe ..."


    "Brother Li, Brother Meng ... is there danger?"


    Xu Qing also saw Meng Hao, who was standing still at the roots of the building and was trembling, and his face was full of worries.


    "Yes! Brother Meng, he won''t be in trouble?"


    Chen Fan also turned to look at Li Yu, with a little blame in his eyes.


    Meng Hao was urged by Li Yu to absorb any building spirit. Now that this happened, Li Yu naturally couldn''t get rid of the relationship.


    "rest assured!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "Brother Meng''s current situation is not trembling because he can''t stop the pressure. He is breaking through the realm and promoting cultivation."


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Chen Fan and Xu Qing were relieved. When breaking through the realm, this situation did exist. Since Meng Hao was breaking through the realm, it is not surprising.


    "Yellow Mouth, what do you know?"


    Although the three Li Yu''s conversations were very low, they were heard clearly by a group of senior Yuan Ying masters.


    Wu Dingqiu, who was already frightened, heard Li Yu''s words, and was annoyed, yelled at Li Yu.


    "Why do Wu Daoyou have general knowledge with children?"


    Yi Jianzong''s leader quickly stopped the angry Wu Dingqiu from letting him anger Li Yu. After all, Li Yu also followed Yi Jianzong. If he was bullied by an outsider, where would his face go?


    "Do you dare to reprimand me? Hehe, then ... wait for the pit to get you out of business, I won''t have any psychological pressure!"


    Li Yu sneered, took a bottle of wine, took a sip, looked up at the light curtain, and laughed, "Look, Brother Meng is about to break through."


    As soon as the words fell, Meng Hao burst out with a golden light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bright light shone golden around.


    At this moment, Meng Hao showed the fourth Taotai in his body.


    Four towers, this is already the middle of the foundation.


    In the air of Dan Tian, ??the four golden towers shining endlessly. After the breakthrough of the realm, a new round of aura devour has begun!


    The swarming Jianmu aura came madly, and there was a huge gathering of spiritual pressure. Where Meng Hao stood, near Jianmu, no one could break through this spiritual pressure.


    "what����"


    Wang Tengfei growled madly, desperately trying to move forward, but couldn''t take half a step at all.


    until����


    "The aura at the bottom of the building has been absorbed? Then you can only board the building!"


    Meng Hao rushed into shape, absorbing spiritual energy all the way along the huge construction tree trunk, all the way forward.


    The madly sweeping spiritual power turned into a huge layer of extreme pressure around Meng Hao. Meng Hao walked ahead, the others couldn''t get over it, even being pressed so hard to move.


    Only when Meng Hao took a step forward, they moved forward.


    If I do n��t go, you ca n��t go!


    I only take one step, and you can only take one step!


    One person is the first, the heroes bow their heads, and no one can cross the thunder pool!


    "Unexpectedly ... unexpectedly ..."


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Seeing this scene, all Yuanyuan monks are dumbfounded!


    This is a bet! Except that Meng Hao can win the first place, except Meng Hao can reach the top, no one can go up!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Thank you for your kind gift!"


    Song Laogua''s eyes glowed and he laughed loudly! He has won!


    "Now make you happy, when you cry!"


    Li Yu moved the wine bottle on the table with his fingers, with a mockery in his eyes, "Look at you in the poor pit!"

 Chapter 1229： My magic weapon is out of control!

    Time passed slowly.


    Jianmu reached the top of the test, no doubt!


    Meng Hao suppressed the heroes and surging spirit pressure, leaving everyone behind with no possibility of transcendence.


    Until Meng Hao reached the summit of Jianmu and became the first person to climb the summit.


    "Hahahaha! My husband won! Thank you all for your kind gifts!"


    Song Laoqi laughed wildly! In the eyes of the crowd, the pain was endless, and all bets were taken away, and all the monks of the Yuan monks were taken away.


    This is a full family!


    If it were not for the occasion, everyone would have wished to regain it!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Meng Hao, who was on the top of Jianmu, suddenly burst out with brilliant golden light, as the same round of hot sun rose at the top of Jianmu.


    "coming!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu smiled, "Meng Hao was promoted to the late foundation."


    At this moment, Meng Hao, after absorbing Jianmu''s aura, has already condensed seven towers in Qihai, and has officially entered the late foundation building period.


    Practicing the Tai Ling Jing is also the perfect foundation. The later stage of promotion and foundation represents the initial success of the perfect foundation and completes the initial transformation.


    Then ... the vision became apparent, and it suddenly changed.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the scorching sun exploded, the dazzling golden light covered the sky and illuminated the whole void.


    A mighty and vague chanting sounded like a resonance of heaven and earth, a avenue of harmony.


    With the sound of this chanting, Jintian circulates like haze, condensing golden characters, like a dazzling galaxy, circling and shining among Jinhui.


    These characters are cluttered and chaotic, and they can''t see what it is. They resemble words and runes, condensing and condensing one by one, as if they are constantly being imprinted into Meng Hao.


    After these weird runes were completely imprinted in Meng Hao''s body, two huge golden characters condensed on top of Meng Hao''s head.


    "Too ... spirit ..."


    The two words are simple and mysterious, as if they contain endless mysteries.


    What''s more important ... Everyone present has recognized these two words.


    "Tai Ling Jing!"


    "This is the Tai Ling Jing!"


    At this moment, all the experts present suddenly stood up and looked at Jianmu Peak with shocked faces.


    This is too spiritual scripture!


    The legendary Peerless Truth that casts no foundation!


    For individuals, this method of condensing the foundation is not very important. After all, these seniors are already in the realm of Yuanying.


    However, they are not just individuals, they represent three families and five cases, and represent the eight most powerful forces in the Southern Region!


    Such a peerless truth is, for the Zongmen family, an absolute treasure that must not be missed!


    With this true method, the family of Zongmen has cultivated a steady stream of energy, and countless children have no foundation in time. This is the essence of the prosperity of parents


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the last two characters "Tai Ling" were also imprinted into Meng Hao''s body.


    Jintian swept across the sky, and the transformation was completed. So ... returning to the original, showing the true body.


    At this moment, in front of everyone, in front of everyone, Meng Hao restored his true colors.


    "Meng Hao! That''s Meng Hao!"


    "No wonder he has a Scripture! It''s him!"


    At this moment, the eyes of all the masters of Zongmen''s world looked at Meng Hao extremely hot.


    This is Meng Hao! There is a Meng Hao inherited from the Blood Fairy!


    "Notify Zongmen!"


    Various Yuanying seniors have summoned to Zongmen.


    This is in the Song family''s territory. This is at the Song family''s recruiting meeting. Even if the seniors of all parties wish to shoot immediately, they have to face the reality.


    Here, they can''t **** the Song family! However, as long as the other two great families and the five major gates work together to put pressure on them, the Song family dare not swallow it alone.


    "Ding Jing!"


    At this time, the old Song, who was looking at Jianmu''s pinnacle with a burning gaze, suddenly heard a ringing bell in his head.


    "Are Zhongming again?"


    Song Laowei was shocked and immediately understood the "truth", "Yes, Zhong Ming is not reminding me who is the strongest at all, but because I discovered the Tai Ling Jing."


    This Purple Admiralty, the most precious treasure obtained from Meng Hao, must be related to the Tailing Jing.


    "Meng Hao, this thief, dared to come to my Song family''s recruiting meeting to make trouble, really looking for death!"


    Song''s strange eyes turned around and made up his mind. Since the Purple Admiralty is related to the Tai Ling Jing, he collected Meng Hao with the Purple Admiralty, maybe he could take more advantage.


    "Let the old man take this thief!"


    Song yelled, and waved his hand to release the Purple Admiralty.


    "when����"


    A bell toll shook the world, and the purple light shone from the sky, turning it into a huge purple gold bell, covering it in front of Meng Hao, the top of Jianmu.


    "Ah ... Meng Hao!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan and Xu Qing were startled and pale.


    Meng Hao was furious, and exposed the Tai Ling Jing. In this case, there is no vitality at all, only a dead end!


    However ... the two were so weak that they couldn''t get involved at all, and had no time to get involved!


    "when����"


    Under the huge purple bell, Meng Hao had no resistance, and was immediately enveloped by the purple bell.


    "Did it fall into Song''s hands?"


    Every senior Yuanying sees this place, and he is resentful, but there is nothing he can do.


    This is the site of the Song family, and there is still the soul-cutting monster, Song Tian! Who dares to intervene, Song Tian will inevitably crack down.


    "Even if you succeed, what can you do? At that time, you still have to spit it out."


    The Yuanyuan masters have informed Zongmen that as long as all forces come together and come under pressure, unless the Song family has the courage to confront all other forces alone, they can only surrender Meng Hao.


    The Blood Fairy Inheritance and the Tailing Jing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must be shared by all, no one dares to swallow it alone!


    "Photo!"


    Song groaned loudly, twitching his fingers, driving the Purple Admiralty, and rolling up Meng Hao to the sky from the top of the building.


    "Hey! It''s time to pit people!"


    When Song Laogua drove Purple Admiralty and rolled into the sky with Meng Hao, Li Yu laughed heartily, and flicked his finger gently.


    "This is the poor" Yu Huang Bell "!"


    Slightly flicking his finger, "Yu Huang Zhong" naturally can only act in accordance with Li Yu''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was full of purple gold, and a huge and boundless force shook the sky. The purple golden bell turned into a brilliant light, soaring into the sky. Suddenly ... The shattered void broke out of this world.


    That''s it ... disappeared!


    "Uh?"


    Song stunned, "What''s the situation?"


    "Strange Song, what are you doing?"


    "Is there such a reason! Do you Song family want to be alone?"


    "Actually let the magic weapon send Meng Hao away? Your Song family is really a good means! This matter ... is not over!"


    At this moment, Yuan Yuan''s masters were furious, and they all jumped up like thunder, pointing at the old Song Song and yelling loudly.


    "I ... I ... I just wanted to catch him! I never thought about sending him away! My magic weapon ... Yes! The magic weapon is out of control! My magic weapon is out of control!"


    Song Laogua was sweating coldly, his face was pale, and he quickly distinguished.


    "How do you lie to a ghost? The magic weapon is out of control? Can you make a decent excuse?"


    The seniors scolded each other around Song.


    "This time ... you can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River!"


    Li Yu lifted the wine bottle leisurely and took a sip with a smile, "The magic weapon is gone! All the winnings are gone, and he also carried an unclear washing pot. Hehe, I hope you are not too miserable!"

 Chapter 1230： "True love" is invincible, the truth is so thrilling

    The Song Family''s Recruitment Meeting, the trouble broke up!


    Meng Hao is gone!


    In everyone''s view, Meng Hao was sent away by Song Baoguai Fabao! Even the Song family thought so.


    Song old man swears, swears, crying and grabbing the ground, always saying "I didn''t do it", but ... who believes it?


    Magic weapon out of control? The magic weapon of Yuan Ying''s refining and refining will actually get out of control? Who are you messing with?


    Even if the old Song told us that this purple bell was obtained from Meng Hao. But ... As long as the original owner of the algorithm treasure is Meng Hao, a magic weapon for refining and refining a master of Yuanyuan will be robbed by a monk?


    This truth cannot be explained anywhere!


    Song Laoguai carried this black pot and couldn''t wash it.


    The two families and the five ancestral gates joined forces to put pressure on the Song family to put the Song old monsters in jail.


    Who told you to want to swallow the Blood Immortal Inheritance and Tai Ling Jing alone? Who told you to be so selfish and take care of yourself? Have you even been pitted at home?


    As for whether Song Laoguai will be tortured by torture and then "swear to death", he will never reveal the whereabouts of Meng Hao.


    Li Yu would not care about such things.


    The recruiting meeting became a critique meeting.


    The Song family apologized for the politeness, put the old Song monster in jail, and the various parties joined hands to interrogate it, which brought the matter to light.


    The disciples and disciples also naturally followed the elders and returned to Zongmen.


    "Brother Li, Meng Hao ... will something happen?"


    On the way back to Jianzong, Chen Fan sued and took a "tour" with Li Yu and Xu Qing.


    There were no outsiders around, and Chen Fan and Xu Qing couldn''t wait to ask Li Yu.


    "Rest assured! Brother Meng has nothing at all. Now ... he should be frustrated by counting money?"


    In the Purple Bell, the old man Song is stored. In addition, there are all ancestors of Yuan Ying Gao in each case.


    With so much wealth, Meng Hao needs to count them one by one.


    "Brother Meng is all right? He ... what the **** is this? Why does Song Laogua help Meng Hao to escape? Why does Song Laoguai die rather unyielding and never reveal Meng Hao''s whereabouts?"


    Chen Fan and Xu Qing felt strange and dreamy about the scene just now.


    They couldn''t figure it out. Why did the old Song Song take such a big risk, willingly to sacrifice himself, but also send Meng Hao away? What''s wrong with it?


    "Unless Meng Hao is his son, how could he willingly sacrifice himself and send Meng Hao away?"


    Chen Fan''s mind widened, "Yes! It must be so! It must have been the strange Song Song found that Meng Hao was his long-lost son!"


    "You ... really have an idea!"


    Li Yu glanced at Chen Fan silently. How dare you say that? Not afraid of Meng Hao''s father, a peerless master who has been in Nantian for 100,000 years, chopped you with one sword?


    "Ahem! Why must it be a father-son relationship?"


    With a cough, Li Yu decided to save this Brother Chen, lest he make nonsense, and was really chopped by Meng Hao''s father.


    "Oh? What else could be a father-son relationship? Who would make such a sacrifice other than a father?"


    Chen Fan and Xu Qing looked at Li Yu together with doubts.


    "Well ... you still have too little knowledge!"


    Li Yu shook her head with a sigh and chanted a poem in her mouth, "What is love in this world? Zhizhi teaches that life and death are promised!"


    "Uh?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Xu Qing were shocked, their faces were dull, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "No way?"


    Chen Fan was pale, as if the worldview had collapsed.


    Xu Qing was even worse, almost standing still!


    "Why not? Master Meng Yingwu Conghui, a talented person, it ��s normal for someone to have someone ��s heart. You ca n��t discriminate against others because of their **** and age! Who says that old men ca n��t pursue love?


    Li Yu learned a serious lesson.


    "vomit����"


    Chen Fan and Xu Qing can''t help it anymore! Already vomited! Really vomited!


    "So what happened? What happened?"


    "Such a thing like this?"


    Behind the place where the three Li Yu talked, behind a cliff, several Yuan Ying masters who were hiding and eavesdropping, each with a dull look and a pale face.


    Yes, someone overhears!


    Meng Hao was with Chen Fan, Li Yu, and Xu Qing, and Chen Fan was brought from the Mountain Sect to the Jian Sect by himself, and has a close relationship with Meng Hao.


    Because the Li Yu people were not directly related to this matter, no one caught them and tortured them.


    But ... they have a relationship with Meng Hao, maybe they can find Meng Hao''s clues from them, and naturally someone will follow and eavesdrop.


    Li Yu naturally knew that someone was eavesdropping, and then ... gave such an incredible reason.


    "No wonder Song is not married for life! No wonder Song is not close to being feminine! It turns out ... is that so?"


    "It seems inconceivable, but it is not unreasonable! I''m afraid ... it''s why!"


    "Indeed! That said, it seems to make sense! It really is�� Ask what is love in the world, and teach life and death ��!��


    "If the Song family knows that the old Song is because ... keke, fell in love with Meng Hao, and this is the kind of thing that the ancestors of the Song family should vomit blood?


    Several eavesdropping Yuan Ying masters seem to have discovered a new world and quickly ran away.


    Should be ... intending to preach this "great love"?


    "I hope Brother Meng will not kill me!"


    Li Yu smiled strangely. "Poverty pits people, even pits themselves. It''s normal to dig into Master Meng, right?"


    "Master ... isn''t this true?"


    Xu Qing staggered to her feet, suddenly feeling a sense of weakness. It''s not terrible to meet a rival, it''s terrible ... that rival is not the same as you!


    "Sister Xu, you have to believe Meng Hao! Meng Hao is innocent! His only mistake is ... he is too good! He can''t stop others from loving him!"


    Li Yu is still pouring "Poison Chicken Soup ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t say any more!"


    Chen Fan, who had just vomited, heard this again, and it was retching again!


    "It''s terrible! It''s terrible!"


    Chen Fan was pale, reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth, and flung his sleeves, "I am not miserable with this matter. I cannot afford to mix it!"


    Worried that if he listened too much, he would "bend" himself. Chen Fan staggered, and turned and ran.


    "Sister Xu, go with me!"


    Li Yuchao Xu Qing blinked, made a color, and then continued: "We, as casual practitioners, have to worship the Da Zong Men if we want to go further on the path of spiritual practice. Ziyun Zong of the Southern Region, my brother has long been admiring, Let''s go to Ziyun Zong to worship! "


    "What the master said!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s wink, Xu Qing naturally knew that "Worrying to the Purple Yunzong" must have something to do with Meng Hao, and she naturally agreed.


    The two left together and hurried towards Zi Yunzong.


    At this time, Meng Hao, who had made a lot of money and was soft and counted money, changed his face and walked into the boundary of the Purple Yunzong Realm, a city of monks in the east.


    "Do you know what happened at the Song family''s recruiting meeting?"


    "It turned out that the old Song Wei took the risk of sending Meng Hao away because ... he fell in love with Meng Hao!"


    "Ask what is love in the world, and teach life and death! This is true love!"


    Just entering the city, Meng Hao heard a group of monks with strange faces.


    "Crouch! What''s the situation?"


    Hearing what "true love" was, Meng Hao stepped on the floor and almost fell to the ground.


    "Li Yu! You bastard! You absolutely did this! Who but you did this wrong?"


    Meng Hao''s heart growled angrily!

 Chapter 1231： To Ziyunzong

    "Sister Xu, in order to worship Zi Yunzong, you need to have an identity background."


    Neither Li Yu nor Xu Qing can reveal their true identities. To formally worship the Zi Yunzong, they must arrange a clear origin for the current vest.


    Flying all the way, Li Yu and Xu Qing came to the east, came to the boundary of the Ziyun Sect, and settled in a relatively remote city of monks.


    "In the past two days, I have found a suitable identity around me."


    Reaching out and handing out a paper note, Li Yu said to Xu Qing, "This is your identity. A broken spiritual family in Yuntian City, Xu''s side branch, is still Xu Qing."


    "Thank you, Brother!"


    After receiving the paper, Xu Qing saw that it was full of information about this new identity, but ...


    "Fang Mu''s fiancee? Who is Fang Mu?"


    Xu Qing jumped in shock, and looked at Li Yu with a strange face, "Master, you ... aren''t you Fang Mu?"


    "Haha! Of course not!"


    Li Yu laughed and shook her head quickly. "That guy is Fang Mu."


    "He? Do you know his whereabouts?"


    During this period of time, Xu Qing also knew that this "Master Li" was so talented that it seemed that everything could be done easily.


    "Well, he will also go to Ziyun Zong. You will meet soon!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and then took out two paper notes, "This is Fang Mu''s information, and my information. Remember it, don''t show it."


    "Yuntian Li, Li Yu? We still use this name, is it okay?"


    Xu Qing looked at the paper in his hand and shook his head.


    "The world has more and more names and names! Rest assured, this identity I arranged is completely true, and no one can find anything wrong."


    In the past two days, Li Yu used system functions to falsify the memory of two people. These two identities are completely real identities.


    "That being the case, let''s go to Ziyunzong!"


    My heart has been worrying about Meng Hao, Xu Qing naturally wants to see Meng Hao soon to be relieved.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two left together and rushed towards the Zi Yunzong resident.


    A few days later, Li Yu and Xu Qing came to a huge city.


    This city is called Ziyue City and it is a giant monk''s city outside the gate of Ziyunzong Mountain.


    People are coming and going in the city.


    In addition to monks from various countries in the east, there are monks from all parts of the southern region, and even monks from the West Desert with rune totems can be seen.


    "The peak of Dan Road in Nanyu, Ziyun Zong is really extraordinary!"


    Seeing the monks coming and going in the city, Li Yu nodded admirably, "The Purple Yunzong is the head of Dan Dao in the Southern Region. These foreign monks have all come to Purple Moon City to buy Dan!"


    "There, it''s Ziyunzong Shanmen."


    Li Yu extended his finger to a huge mountain that appeared behind the city and introduced it to Xu Qing.


    It was a huge mountain of purple light, and the mighty purple light seemed to dye half of the sky purple.


    Looking closely, it turns out that this is not a mountain at all, but a statue like a mountain!


    This is a statue of an old man!


    On the left hand of the statue, there is a huge Dan furnace, and on the right hand is a book.


    Coming from the east, purple light is everywhere!


    This is the gate of Ziyunzong.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to Shanmen."


    After greeting Xu Qing, Li Yu hurried towards the gate of Ziyunzong.


    "Do you want to worship Zongmen?"


    At the entrance of a hall outside the mountain gate, a slightly fat middle-aged monk looked up at Li Yu and Xu Qing. "It is not so easy to become our Ziyun Sect disciple. Zongmen never directly recruits formal disciples, all disciples You can only choose from drug boys and Tao boys. Would you like to start with Tao boys? "


    "We are willing!"


    Li Yu and Xu Qing nodded at the same time.


    "Well, take out the recommendation sign!"


    The middle-aged monk nodded and instructed the two.


    "Recommendation?"


    Xu Qing froze, but she had never heard of it.


    "Be here with me!"


    Li Yu quickly took out two purple slings and handed them to the middle-aged monk.


    "Elder orders? You have elder orders? Where do you come from?"


    The middle-aged monk was shocked when he saw the purple garlands handed over by Li Yu, and quickly reached out to receive the garlands. He smiled and looked at Li Yu with a lot of enthusiasm.


    "Under Yuntian Li''s Li Yu. This is Xu Qing from Yuntian Xu''s."


    Li Yubao put on their new vests.


    "Li Yu?"


    Hearing this name, the middle-aged monk was shocked, then immediately reacted, and shook his head with a smile. "Your name ... is just like a well-known figure. Li Yu, swordsman, my model!"


    "This one����"


    Li Yu embarrassedly touched his head. "The name was taken by my parents, and I ... can''t help it!"


    "There are so many people with the same name in the world, and that''s nothing!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and took Li Yu and Xu Qing to the entrance of the mountain gate.


    Here is a cable bridge.


    A cable bridge across the two hills seems to pass through the clouds. Below is the bottomless abyss.


    "Crossing this bridge, you can become Tao children or drug children."


    The middle-aged man pointed at the iron cable bridge in front of him and motioned to the two, "Go! Someone will arrange for you opposite."


    "Thank you!"


    Li Yu said thank you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took Xu Qing to the iron cable bridge together.


    "Sister Xu, let''s cross the bridge!"


    There are restraints on this bridge, and no spiritual power can be used. Moreover, this is a bridge of questioning. If the misconduct is bad for Zi Yunzong, he will be banned from laying the iron cable bridge and falling to the abyss to die.


    But ... Li Yu''s mind is not shaken by others.


    As for Xu Qing, she was thinking about coming here to find "Love Lang", where is there time to think about "misconduct"?


    The two made great strides along the way, walking very smoothly, walking very frankly, walking like a foot, like walking on the ground.


    "So innocent, without any thoughts, it is indeed a man with elder orders."


    The middle-aged monk saw the two men rushing on the iron cable bridge, and it seemed that the test of the way of asking their hearts had no difficulty at all.


    "Yes! These are two good seedlings again!"


    Opposite the Chain Bridge, two monks stood.


    One is an old man wearing a cyan robe with a smell of herbs. The other is a Taoist woman.


    "It depends on their qualifications."


    The Taoist woman nodded slightly, "The Yuntian Li family and the Xu family are also my peripheral practice families. As long as their qualifications are not too bad, let them get started."


    "You are kind!"


    The old man in Qingpao smiled, "I remember, it seems ... Brother Li from the past was also from Litian of Yuntian? Brother Li''s younger brother is here, sister Liu, you will not be left alone ..."


    "Mr. Xu, are you looking for a fight?"


    The girl in the Taozhuang costume raised her eyebrows upright, staring angrily at the old man in the blue robe with a violent glow, and seemed to be ready to fight.


    "My sister is angry! Don''t do it, they are coming over!"


    The old man in Qingpao asked for mercy.


    At this time, the figures of Li Yu and Xu Qing had stepped out of the clouds and were about to reach the end.

 Chapter 1232： Are you too calm?

    "Meet two seniors!"


    After a while, Xu Qing and Li Yu crossed the cable bridge and came to the two monks.


    "You have passed the first question. You have passed the first pass. Now let''s test your qualifications, which of the two pulses of Danqi is suitable."


    The old man with a scent of medicine pointed at a mottled ancient wood standing on a high platform behind him. "That''s Qingyun Wood. You stretch your hands against Qing Yun Wood. Test your qualifications and which one is suitable for your practice."


    "Yes!"


    Li Yu and Xu Qing hurriedly walked in front of Qing Yunmu and started testing according to the requirements of the old man.


    The first test was Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing reached out and pressed towards Qingyun Wood. For a moment, a purple light burst from Qingyun Wood. The purple light shone and rushed up to Xu Gao.


    "Well? Ziguang is good, good qualifications."


    The woman in the Taozhuang smiled and nodded. "She is very suitable for training Qi. It seems that I can have another disciple in Lingxiu Feng."


    After Xu Qing finished the test, the Taoist woman smiled and beckoned to Xu Qing. "I''m Zi Yunzong practicing Qi pulse, Ling Xiufeng deacon Liu Suyun. Our Ling Xiufeng is Zi Yunzong practicing Qi pulse female disciples'' practice. This is my disciple of Ling Xiufeng! "


    "Practitioner Xu Qing, meet Deacon Liu!"


    Xu Qing bowed down and walked to the woman in Taoist clothes, which was officially started.


    "it''s your turn!"


    The old man in Qingpao gestured towards Li Yu.


    "Testing qualifications? I''d like to see what level of qualifications I have!"


    Although it was rebuilt after joining the WTO, the nature of Li Yu''s congenital Taoist fetus has not changed. I don''t know if this Qingyunmu can test the qualifications of the congenital Tao Fei?


    "Hope not to be too scary!"


    Li Yu smiled slightly and reached out to press Qingyun Mu forward.


    "Boom!"


    The violent shock of Qingyun Mu burst into a loud noise, and a brilliant purple and gold radiance soared into the sky, straight up into the sky, like a column of purple and gold that penetrated the sky!


    At the same time, the mottled ancient woods are actually dead trees in spring, blooming numerous shoots. For a moment, the shoots grew rapidly and grew into branches. Sprouts, long leaves, this mottled ancient tree, this dead tree, actually ... turned into a large leafy tree.


    "This this����"


    The old man in the robe and the woman in the road dress stared at the scene in stun, completely frightened.


    Purple light rushes into the sky!


    This is a legendary scene!


    This Qingyun Wood has never appeared in such a scene since it was placed here by the real ancestor of the mountain, Zi Dong, and even Zi Dong himself cannot do that!


    The purple light rushes to the sky, representing unparalleled qualifications. Withered trees in spring represent Dan Tao''s talents that have won both ancient and modern times.


    These two scenes are completely a legend, and even many people think that this situation is impossible.


    Now two visions appear together! And they appear to the same person!


    "What the **** is this!"


    The old man in the blue robe and the woman in the road dress were completely frightened!


    Until a bell rang out through the clouds and a breathtaking figure came roaring, the two men returned to God.


    "What happened?"


    A group of old guys with a pulse of dandao and a pulse of qi were coming one after another.


    "Well? That''s ... Qingyun Wood?"


    "Purple light in the sky! Withered trees in spring! My God! Really have this legendary vision?"


    Now, these old guys who are rushing here are scared one by one!


    "I''m aware of this and can just dispose of it normally."


    At this time, a voice passed into everyone''s ears.


    This made a lot of old guys start to worry, and then reacted again.


    Yes, the more talented the peers, the more they must be treated in the usual manner, not too prideful, to prevent the development of pride, otherwise it will be very detrimental to future practice.


    "Is it an entry test?"


    An old man with a head nodded slightly, "Well, the qualifications are not bad, but the noise is a little bit bigger. OK, you can handle it yourself!"


    With a wave of his hand, the old guys turned away and it seemed like ... this is a very common test.


    "Uh����"


    The old man in the blue robe and the woman in the road costume who presided over the test were obviously stunned.


    No way? The ancestors were so calm one by one? This is a legendary vision! So calm? Don''t you see that this is a peerless gift?


    What''s more important is ... Who should join this kind of peerless genius?


    "No, right? My peerless genius is getting started. Shouldn''t I be rushing to accept the apprentices one by one? Shouldn''t it be a group of people shouting around 666? Shouldn''t they be sent for a repair, and then sent to a stunning beauty?


    The reaction of Zi Yunzong ... why so calm? Are you too calm?


    Li Yu suddenly felt a kind of light to the blind. Pretending to fail to achieve the desired effect, which made Li Yu somewhat interested.


    "Juvenile, you are from Li Tian of Yuntian? Your ancestor, was the same brother of the old man!"


    The old man in the Qingpao looked at Li Yu with a smile on his face. "Brother Li was also my **** in that year, boy, which vein do you intend to choose?"


    Such a genius disciple must only choose which pulse to worship, otherwise, it would be an endless quarrel between the two pulses.


    However, the words of the old man in Qingpao also deliberately pointed out that "Li''s family is born from Dandao." When Li Yu chose it, he was born with a sense of intimacy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a small joke. Just a little bit.


    "Ziyun Dan Road, the crown is the best in the world. When I come here, I want to study Dan Road with all my heart."


    The world of alchemy, Yu Li does have some interest.


    "Nothing" of alchemy, refining fake can come true, with unreal things, practice out of thin air a true immortality.


    One hundred thousand vegetation millions change, do derivatives, hundreds of millions evolution. The vegetation herbs alchemy of the law, exhausted to the extreme.


    More importantly, this world ...... alchemy herbs, was able to pass a special magic catalysis, catalytic medicines directly to mature.


    In addition to some of the material to treasure, unusual herbs actually only need seeds do not grow, you can directly catalyze mature.


    The law of creation out of nothing, vegetation exhaustive extreme potency, ripening herbs years of operation, these things are very interested in Li Yu.


    "You want to worship into Dan Road, a pulse? Good! Good! Good!"


    Qingpao old man surprised, quickly pulled Li Yu, "Go, I take you on!"


    Say hello did not play loudly, qingpao old man picked up the Li Yu turned to leave, it seems that the general fear of being robbed.


    "Liu deacon, which is ...... what?"


    Xu Qing Li Yu see qingpao old man was grabbed and ran, not even the chance to say hello at all, which made her helpless.


    Li Yu did not tell her how to find the "lumber" it!


    Well, in my heart Xu Qing, in addition to the MENG Hao, nothing else do not care. Li Yu even so much trouble out of the movement, she turned a blind eye up.


    "Oh, that is the new entry-disciples to send it back."


    Actually, how can ordinary disciples get started? In order not to let Xu Qing lose heart, Deacon Liu nodded with a smile, "Come, I will send you to Lingxiufeng to get started."


    At this point, the two counterfeit goods officially entered the Ziyunzong.

 Chapter 1233： I ca n’t stop being arrogant or irritable anymore

    "Little guy, this is where our Ziyun Zongdan Road is located!"


    The old man in Qingpao took Li Yu all the way to the air, and there were mountains and valleys below. , A faint herb fragrance permeated, refreshing.


    "According to sectarian rules, new disciples should start with Yaotong. Only by being familiar with the changes in plants and trees and mastering the medicinal properties of plants and trees can they become Danshi masters, which is the official disciples of Dandao."


    The old man in Qingpao pointed at a huge valley in front of him and said to Li Yu, "Where is one of the dan valleys where Yaotong lives."


    According to Luo Guangguang, the old man in Qingpao took Li Yu into this huge valley with a radius of nearly a hundred miles.


    In addition to various buildings in the valley, there are more herbs in the mountains.


    Danshi refining medicines are self-catalyzed herbs and do not need to be planted. But ... catalytic herbs also need seeds. Therefore, the site of Dan Dao is full of herbs everywhere.


    "You''re staying here. I will arrange for someone to send you the identity token and Ziyun Lingju, a medicine boy."


    He took Li Yu to a bamboo building, and the old man in the green robe pointed to the bamboo building in front of him and said to Li Yu: "You settle down first. Every morning, a master Dan comes to teach the way of grass and trees. You have to study carefully. The old man Xu Yan This is the deacon of Fang Dangu. Come to me at any time. "


    "Thank you senior!"


    Li Yu bowed his hand in worship, "the junior retired!"


    "go Go!"


    Xu Yan smiled and nodded, but his heart was ecstatic.


    Although I don''t know why the ancestors of Zongmen are so calm and why they would never see such a peerless genius, but ... this gives the husband a chance!


    This man will soar into the sky in the future. The old man is old and has little hope in this life. However, with this incense, after his fame, he will certainly take care of his husband''s descendants!


    Humanity ... is also an investment!


    Xu Xuan left with joy, Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and stepped into the bamboo building.


    Naturally, Li Yu could see Xu''s thoughts at a glance.


    However, in life, pure, uninteresting friendship, there should be no one except parents and children. Even for couples, there are times when great disasters are flying.


    Xu Yan''s thoughts are also human nature, so there is no need to blame. When he can help, Li Yu doesn''t mind helping.


    "The way of plants and trees is a way of changing physical properties. Exhausting the nature of plants and trees and refining into Dan. This is our way."


    "To exhaust the nature of vegetation, we need to start from the most basic place, that is, the catalysis of vegetation."


    On the first morning, on the square in the center of Dangu, Xu Min was sitting on a high platform, holding a herb seed in his hand, and teaching thousands of medicine children below.


    "The Ziyun Lingjue is the method of catalysis of the plants and trees secretly transmitted by our Ziyun Danmai. It is the basis for you to master the nature of the plants and trees. You must practice it carefully."


    "Now, let me show you how to catalyze herbs. You are optimistic!"


    Xu Yan said, a little lingering light lingered in his palm, germinating vigorously. Between the radiances, the seed continued to take root and sprout until it grew into an ivy.


    "This is Regen Vine. We used medicine and chose the root."


    With a wave of his hand, the vines and branches of the thunder root vines were stripped off, leaving only a clump of radiant light.


    "That''s it! In addition to accelerating the growth of medicinal herbs, Ziyun Lingjue also needs to provide the spiritual power needed for herb growth."


    After reading Ziyun Lingjue again and seeing Xu Yu''s personal demonstration, Li Yu has mastered the essence of Ziyun Lingjue.


    Promote the herb with its own spiritual power, catalyze various medicinal materials according to its own needs, and use it for alchemy.


    "Spiritual catalysis is sufficient for common herbs, but some natural treasures require herbs of sufficient age and must use the power of time to accelerate the passage of time."


    Unless the master of this world is cultivated to a very high level and controls the power of time, otherwise, it is impossible to catalyze heaven and earth treasures.


    "Is the power of time? I started from the power of time!"


    Li Yu smiled. At the beginning of the year, it was to cultivate the "no beginning and no end" and realize the "no beginning and no end" time.


    "Li Yu, you can demonstrate herb catalysis."


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly heard Xu Yan clicked his name.


    This made Li Yu startled, didn''t he? The practice world is also a bit famous for answering questions like this? How does it feel like listening to a teacher''s lecture in the classroom before crossing that year?


    "New students, after learning Ziyun Lingju for the first time, need to catalyze the herb once in order to test your natural talents."


    Xu Yan threw out a herb seed with a smile, "For the first time, as long as the seed can be germinated, it proves that you have a natural talent for plants.


    "Is it a plant or tree talent? Didn''t I test a plant or tree talent when I started testing?"


    The vision like that before should represent a potential. Li Yu thought, nodding slightly, "I''ll try it!"


    Reaching out to support the herb seeds, the Ziyun Lingjue was run, and a little aura of light lingered up.


    Spiritual power is constantly being incorporated into the palm of the herb seeds, but ... the infused spiritual power is like a mud ox entering the sea.


    "No, don''t I? I don''t have a natural talent for plants? Can''t catalyze herbs?"


    Li Yu froze for a moment, feeling a little incredible.


    Wherever I go, there are dazzling and radiant figures. Do you want to plant a follower here?


    This definitely won''t work!


    "I don''t believe it can''t catalyze this seed!"


    Drumming the whole body''s spiritual power, this seed constantly pouring into the palm. It wasn''t until Li Yu''s spiritual power to build the foundation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was consumed half, the seed gave birth to a little movement and a little germination!


    "Why is this spore enough? How can this spore reflect the extraordinaryness of this seat? How can it reflect the unique style of this seat?"


    Li Yu found that the use of spiritual power to catalyze the seeds, I am afraid that exhausting one''s spiritual power can only allow the seeds to produce a section of tender shoots. This obviously does not meet Li Yu''s "pretense" standard.


    "Then the power of time!"


    Li Yu has long discovered that Ziyun Lingjue also contains "the art of time." As long as Ziyunling Jue is understood to a certain degree, he can start the "catastrophic technique of time."


    With Li Yu''s familiarity with the power of time, it is natural to have no difficulty in mastering this "time of art".


    "Om ..."


    A trembling sounded, the aura of light in Li Yu''s hands was rippling, as if time had passed and time passed.


    "Wow!"


    The lotus leaves swayed, the lotus bloomed, and Li Yu suddenly grew a huge green lotus in his hands.


    "Wow ... the first time I catalyzed a medicinal plant? It was amazing!"


    Thousands of drug boys in the square saw the lotus blooming in Li Yu''s hands, one after another admired.


    "The art of time! It is the art of time!"


    "The first time I used Ziyun Lingjue, I realized the art of the years! It really is a dead tree and it is indeed a purple light!"


    Xu Kun was stunned. "This way, the ancestor''s plan is missed!"


    The medicine boy thought that he had catalyzed a common herb. However, Xu Yi gave the Qingyi Xianlian planted in the soil of Ziyun.


    This elixir cannot even be catalyzed by the ordinary Dan master. Originally, Xu Yan was ordered to take this seed for Li Yu to test, so that Li Yu should be arrogant and impatient, not too proud.


    Now ... this can''t stop him from arrogance and irritability, right?

 Chapter 1234： Heavenly euphoric wood

    Time passed slowly and a month passed.


    Over the past month, Li Yu has been studying planting methods in Dangu and is familiar with the medicinal properties of various medicinal materials.


    At the beginning, Li Yu hadn''t paid much attention to it, and only focused on the "surgery of time" of catalyzing medicinal materials. After a thorough understanding, Li Yu suddenly discovered that this "road of grass and trees" actually contained the truth of the road.


    "The technique of catalyzing the age of plants and trees can understand the principle of passing time. In addition, the way of plants and trees itself not only has the principle of all things derived from physical changes, but also has deadly life and death, impermanence, and ever-changing power."


    One hundred thousand plants, millions of changes, millions of derivatives, billions of evolution. The combination of various medicinal materials has endless changes, as if it is endless.


    "Dan Dao actually gave me a new insight into the material origin. Although Dan Dao only talks about grass and trees, but it is exhausted to the extreme, it can sublimate the way of material evolution, which is extraordinary."


    The deeper the research, the deeper the understanding. Looking at various classics, catalyzing various medicinal materials, one-to-one correspondence, and one understanding, even let Li Yu indulge in this endless change of herbs and medicine.


    Li Yu devoted himself to studying the way of planting and planting, and he actually felt like "heard nothing outside the window".


    During this period, Xu Qing came to Li Yu several times and wanted to ask where "Fang Mu" was, if he had already arrived at Ziyun Zong.


    Li Yu, who is studying the way of planting trees, said casually, "I will say hello to the gatekeeper and let them pay attention to Fangmu. As soon as he arrives, he will definitely inform you. You can rest assured!"


    then����


    "Here is the Zi Yunzong. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Who would have thought that Meng Hao didn''t run, but hid in hiding in Zi Yunzong to learn Dandao?"


    A young scholar who was ��timid and unhealthy�� came to the gate of Ziyunzong, with a sullen expression on his face, with a little curiosity in his eyes.


    Come to Zi Yunzong to learn Dan Tao, not only incognito, but more importantly ... After the perfect foundation, there is also the perfect Jin Dan, which is a dollar baby.


    In order to be promoted to perfect Jindan, and even to complete the US dollar baby, you need the cooperation of Dan Dao''s art. Come to Zi Yunzong to learn Dan Tao, this is the inevitable choice of Meng Hao.


    "Senior, this is a recommendation sign for juniors."


    When he came to the gate of Ziyunzong Mountain, Meng Hao took out a piece of recommendation sign bought from the "secret city" and handed it to the gate guard monk with a "constrained" look.


    "As recommended by Danshi, you can worship Ziyun Danmai and become a medicine boy."


    The chubby middle-aged monk reached out to receive the order from Meng Hao, took a closer look, and nodded, "What''s your name? I''ll register."


    "Younger Fangmu."


    Meng Hao bowed his salute and reported on his new vest.


    "Fang Mu? Your name is Fang Mu?"


    Hearing this name, the middle-aged monk on duty at Shanmen suddenly exclaimed, suddenly looked up, and looked at Meng Hao with a strange face.


    "Uh? Any questions?"


    Meng Hao was stunned, completely confused.


    What''s wrong with my casual name? Is there any taboo?


    "Your name is Fang Mu, right?"


    The middle-aged monk looked up at Meng Hao, took a closer look at Meng Hao, and shook his head. "The looks can only be regarded as handsome and poor, and I don''t think you''re any great? You actually made that kind of thing A humble thing? "


    "Uh? Humble heart? What''s the situation?"


    Hao Meng was stunned! Does my "Fang Mu" name actually have such a person? And is it a grim-eyed wolf?


    "Don''t you admit it?"


    The middle-aged monk glared at Meng Hao angrily, "What a good girl, Xu Xu! You don''t even look at it? Flee from marriage? People know you like Dan Dao, knowing that you will come to Ziyunzong, Da Lao chased Zi Yunzong! "


    "Xu girl?"


    Girl Xu ... Is it Xu Qing?


    Suddenly something bad happened to Meng Hao''s heart, faintly feeling ... I am afraid that Li Yu is still pitting him!


    "Boy, girl Xu is like a girl, you should cherish it. Girl Xu sees you, it''s your fortune in eight lives! Don''t mess around!"


    The middle-aged monk advised a few words, and then issued a messenger, "Xu girl, the old man has helped you catch Fang Mu. You ... tell Li Yu, the old man has done things. Let him usually Teach my kid. "


    "I knew it! I knew it!"


    Hearing the middle-aged monk sending a message, Meng Hao looked hopelessly. Making friends by mistake is the biggest frustration in life!


    A "true love" has been pitted before, and now a "poor conscience", Brother Li, go pit others! Don''t pit me, okay?


    "Come on! After crossing the bridge, Girl Xu is waiting for you. Don''t try to run. The old man had a ticket with Girl Xu. You dare to run, and the boy will tie you to Girl Xu."


    The middle-aged monk, like escorting the prisoner, put Meng Hao on the iron cable bridge.


    "I ... I''m wrong!"


    Meng Hao only felt that his chest was clogged badly, and seemed to take a breath. I''m afraid Fang Mu''s name of "poor conscience" cannot be washed away!


    Stepping across the iron cable bridge and asking the test on the road was not difficult for Meng Hao. He did not come to "subvert" Zi Yunzong. Naturally, there was no "conspiracy".


    More importantly, he was thinking about how to clean up his reputation of "poor conscience", and there was no other thoughts in his heart, so he "was ashamed".


    "Well? Can you actually cross the bridge safely? Well-confident? It seems that the old husband has made great achievements during this time! Like your adulterous spouse, the old husband can make good use of it, allowing you to change your evil ...


    In Meng Hao''s mind, ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there was a chattering voice of "extremely tired skin".


    "A clear conscience? That''s it!"


    No wonder Brother Li planted such a name for me. Was it for me to walk through my heart safely?


    At this moment, Meng Hao was crying and laughing.


    "You ... you are here!"


    Opposite the Tie cable bridge, Xu Qing looked at Meng Hao with delighted expression, her eyes were tender, and her affection was infinite.


    "Well, I''m here! I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Seeing Xu Qing''s gentle shadow, Meng Hao felt warm.


    When Daqingshan first met, your figure has occupied my heart. Even if time passes, even if life and death are reincarnation, I can''t erase the figure imprinted on my heart.


    "Hey! Boy, what are you looking at? Come here, you can get started officially after completing the test."


    A skinny old man, angrily stopped in front of Meng Hao.


    A disciple who just started, crossed the cable bridge, and just looked at the beauties. Is it ok? This kind of mentality must be strictly disciplined in the future.


    "Go to Qingyun Wood to test qualifications!"


    The skinny old man glared at Meng Hao angrily, and reached out to Qing Yunmu.


    "Are you qualified?"


    Meng Hao nodded, walked to the front of Qing Yunmu, and reached out to press towards Qing Yunmu.


    "Om ..."


    A trembling sounded, and Qingyunmu burst into dazzling turquoise light, and green buds sprouted on the dead wood.


    Although Li Yun did not turn Qingyun Wood into a tree, it also allowed Qingyun Wood to sprout.


    Meng Hao blends the flowers of the other shore, and has the natural talent of flowers and plants of the other shore, naturally extraordinary!


    "Withered ... withered trees? Another one?"


    Seeing this scene, the skinny old man was stunned, and then ... ecstatic again.


    There are two peerless talents appearing in succession. I am in the vein of Ziyun Zongdan Road.

 Chapter 1235： It turns out ... Im cheating

    Meng Hao successfully joined the Zi Yunzong.


    In the Danmai station, there was another "glorious" medicine boy.


    Ziyun Danmai, a disciple of Yaotong''s identity, is more than 100,000. With a large number of basic apprentices, this guarantees that Danmai disciples will continue to stand out.


    "Master Fang, you are here!"


    Meng Hao and Xu Qing came together, Li Yu was lying on a bamboo lounge chair, holding a tea cup, shaking and shaking, leisurely.


    "You guys, your life is so comfortable!"


    Meng Hao tossed outside for a few months, and tried everything to get a recommendation sign, which was mixed into Zi Yunzong. I did not expect that Li Yu and Xu Qing had been waiting here.


    "Master Fang, good boys are in the Quartet. You have great ambitions and want to achieve something on Dan Dao, this is not wrong. But ..."


    After stopping the rocking chair, Li Yu taught Meng Hao the "seriousness". "But Sister Xu has a deep affection for you. How can you live up to that beauty?"


    "You still say!"


    Meng Hao gritted her teeth for a while. What ghosts are "poor-hearted" and who "flee from marriage" aren''t all you tossing about?


    "You''re doing it wrong, can''t you say it to your brother?"


    Chao Meng Hao winked a wink. Li Yu then said: "Our three families have been together in Yuntian, and have made good friends for generations. Could it be ... your eldest son of the family, look down on me as a side branch of Li''s family? I don''t look down on the Xu family who has fallen. ? "


    "Ok?"


    When Meng Hao heard these words, he immediately understood. It turns out ... is Brother Li making our new identity rooted?


    The name "Fang Mu" was not casually taken by Meng Hao. He faintly remembered that he seemed to have the name before. I just don''t know why it wasn''t used later.


    Meng Hao told Li Yu the name before changing the vest to participate in the Song Family Recruitment Conference. At this moment Li Yu helped him come up with a true "square wood" identity, and it is not difficult to use Li Yu''s ability.


    "Thank you Brother Li for teaching, my brother knows that Qianfan did not deserve it. Fortunately, Sister Xu forgive me. In the future, my brother will never dare!"


    Understanding the context, Meng Hao had no choice but to accept the reality.


    "Well, you can correct your mistakes! Zi Yundan said that it is unfathomable and worth studying. Now that you are here, you must practice seriously."


    "Yes!"


    This dialogue made Meng Hao''s heart awkward. After a few greetings, he hurriedly retreated.


    Time passes like this every day.


    The days are calm and normal. There was no **** fight like the kind of intrigue of the Mountain Sect. Even if there is dispute, it is normal competition.


    Meng Hao likes this atmosphere and is also very interested in the way of planting trees.


    Look through books, listen to lectures by Dan Master, pick and plant all kinds of herbs, and catalyze all kinds of herbs. Yaotong''s life was so peaceful and quiet for two months.


    "when����"


    On this day, a mighty bell sounded, echoing in the land of Dangu where 100,000 Yaotong was.


    "this is����"


    Upon hearing this bell, the drug boys looked excited one by one.


    "The furnace bell is ringing and the fairy earth is about to start. This is the qualification test for Dan Master''s assessment!"


    "Great! Must perform well in the Purple Yunxian soil, otherwise, even the qualification to participate in the Danshi assessment will be lost!"


    When a lot of medicine children were excited, a huge shadow of the Dan furnace manifested in mid-air, covering the sky.


    "Hundreds of thousands of medicinal children, go into the purple Yunxian soil and pick mature herbs."


    "Attention! This time you pick the medicinal materials, you can only pick the medicines you can identify. Every time you pick a plant, you have to imprint your identification of this medicinal plant in Jade Bamboo."


    "Ziyun fairy earth opens!"


    A mighty voice resounded in the air, and a ray of light lingered and flowed in the dark shadow of the Dan furnace.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shook the void, and between the radiances, a huge whirlpool of colorful colors emerged.


    "Deacon Gedangu, lead the drug boy into the fairy land!"


    With an order, under the leadership of the deacon, groups of drug boys dived into this colorful vortex.


    Across the vortex, what appeared to everyone''s eyes was a vast and boundless world.


    There are no clouds, no blue sky, only nine suns!


    Above the earth, there are mountains, plains, rivers, and lakes, but ... the whole land is like a huge and incomparable medicine garden, full of various medicinal materials.


    "Ziyunxian soil, which is a small world. Is it all used to grow medicinal materials?"


    Li Yu glanced at Fangtiandi and smiled and nodded, "It is a small world to grow medicinal herbs. It seems that it takes a lot of money to cultivate a Danshi!"


    To become a master, you need constant practice, and naturally you need to continuously consume materials. Cultivate a Dan teacher, that''s just burning money!


    "Your medicine collection time is one month. After one month, hand in the collected medicinal materials and inscription Jade Jane with identification of medicinal materials."


    Deacon Dangu sent a medicine bag and a blank jade to each medicine boy. A lot of medicinal children went into Xiantu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to pick herbs.


    "That kid is Li Guangchongxiao, Li Yu who is dead in the spring? How has he learned the way of grass and trees during this time?"


    "Not very clear. However, he has only been in the school for three months, hasn''t he? It''s not easy to grasp the shape and medicinal properties of various medicinal materials.


    "Is that a square tree? He has also let Qingyunmu sprout? This little guy has only two months to get started, and he must haven''t had time to remember the nature of 100,000 plants and trees?"


    "The ancestor has a word: Normal disposal is enough. So, we should not get involved. Just let them grow naturally. This is the only way to achieve a steady growth."


    A few old guys talked a few words, and they stopped paying attention to the situation in Xiantu.


    "Among the purple Yunxian soil, almost all the herbs in the world that can be used for medicine are planted here. Therefore, this place is just to verify the knowledge of plants and trees."


    I have read many books and have catalyzed many herbs. However, it is impossible for Li Yu to come into contact with all the medicinal materials described in the book within three months.


    Now, the purple Yunxian soil is open, just to let him check the knowledge in the book and verify the real thing.


    Li Yu began to identify and pick herbs. On the other side, Meng Hao is doing the same thing.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to see a hundred things! The more you read in the book, the more detailed it is, it''s no better than seeing it with your own eyes."


    Compare the knowledge of the plants and plants in my mind, and then see the real objects, and understand the growth environment, appearance characteristics, and medicinal characteristics of various plants and plants more clearly.


    "I have hardly ever refined elixir for myself, all of which have been directly manufactured with system functions. This time I came to Ziyunzong, it was really right!"


    After recognizing a herb, Li Yu found that this experience seemed to make up for a weakness of himself and make his heart more complete.

 Chapter 1236： Wherever you go

    "Cheating with the power of the system has given me many shortcuts."


    Alchemy is like this, Li Yu, runes, formations, and so on practice skills, Li Yu has taken shortcuts, and has hardly done anything personally.


    The path to spiritual practice reached the highest peak, and every step forward became very difficult. Any flaw in itself will affect the ultimate achievement.


    "So it is!"


    I was lazy before, but now I have to make it up.


    At this moment, Li Yu no longer draws lessons from Dan Dao''s practice, but takes it as a make up for the foundation of his own practice, and becomes more serious.


    "Companion with grass and trees? This Xu Liumu has more lush foliage on the right side, because the ground on the right side is accompanied by broken grass."


    "The land of poisonous marsh was born to cross Yuyulian. This is nothing but mud."


    Identify all the way, pick all the way. Time passed day by day, Li Yu went further and further, more and more herbs were picked, and more and more herbs were identified.


    In the end, Li Yu completely forgot that it was a test, forgot to pick herbs, and immersed himself in the proof and understanding of the knowledge of plants and trees.


    Even though Li Yu sealed Xiu Wei, his understanding of Xiu Wei''s realm is still the great emperor of the Emperor Yu who achieved chaos.


    In the process of identifying medicinal materials and confirming the way of plants and trees, Li Yu gained deeper insights and is no longer limited to the knowledge of plants and trees.


    Why are the same medicinal materials strong or weak? Is the effect of the growth environment on drug properties?


    Why does this herb show such medicinal properties?


    The origin of matter, the mother of all things. Plants are also one of everything. The medicinal properties of plants are also the principle of all things.


    Confirmed one by one and realized one by one, Li Yu found that "the road is different, but there is no difference in the road." Even the path of grass and trees reaches the highest point, it can also lead to the origin of material, which is also the principle of all things.


    "What is Li Yu doing?"


    Entering the Purple Yunxian soil to collect medicines and identify the herbs, this is the qualification assessment for the promotion of the Dan division.


    However, in addition to collecting medicine on the first day, he also identified the medicinal materials and entered it into Yujian. In the following time, Li Yu never picked any herb and never took out Yujian.


    He walked around in the purple Yunxian soil, sometimes stopping to observe a certain herb, but more often walking.


    Time passed by day by day, Li Yu''s footprint almost traveled through the entire Purple Yunxian soil.


    Except for a few places where Tiancaidibao is not planted, Li Yu has traveled and looked everywhere!


    Only the last day is left until the test is terminated.


    However, on this last day, Li Yu still did not pick herbs, but instead found a cliff and sat down so leisurely.


    It ��s as if ... he came here to play! It does n��t matter to him whether it ��s testing, identifying medicinal materials, or picking medicinal materials.


    "Practising is like climbing a mountain. Standing at the bottom of the mountain and looking at the top of the mountain, there is some scenery. Standing at the top of the mountain and looking at the mountain, there is another view."


    "From complex to simple, the certificate is the road. However, it is also necessary to start from the simple and complex from the road and reorganize it."


    "I prove the origin of matter, Xuanhuang is the mother of all things. This is the avenue, this is the origin, this is the supreme. But ... I overlooked the most basic things. A grass and a grain of sand are also avenues! All manifestations of material origin! "


    "One is ten thousand, ten thousand is one! The material origin can evolve into a grass, and a grass can also be promoted to the material origin!"


    "So it is!"


    When standing on top of the mountain, you can''t just look up at the sky, you also have to look down at your feet.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the whole Ziyun immortal shuddered.


    Nine rounds of scorching sun shook violently in the sky, and seemed to be teetering. The earth shivered as if bearing an unbearable weight.


    It seems that ... the entire Ziyun Xiantu contains an unacceptable existence, and it seems to be exploded.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s happening here?"


    "Ah ... an earthquake!"


    One hundred thousand drug children deep into the purple Yunxian soil, screamed in panic.


    "I''m going! One insight, accidentally unsealed the seal?"


    Li Yu was suddenly awakened, seeing this purple Yunxian soil as if in painful wailing, quickly converged his own breath.


    All things belong to chaos, all forces converge invisible. This allowed Ziyun Xiantu to avoid being destroyed.


    "what happened?"


    Dan Dao, who is responsible for organizing the assessment, has several ancestors in the same vein, one by one.


    The Ziyun immortal soil trembled, and the ancestral master of the mountain, Zidong, used it to contain the Ziyun immortal furnace, which almost exploded. What''s wrong with this?


    "Are there any foreign enemies attacking the Purple Fortune?


    But ... I didn''t find any clues! After carefully searching for a long time, Tsai couldn''t find any reason at all.


    It seems to be an inexplicable accident, but fortunately no loss was caused.


    Carefully guarded for a day, the assessment of Ziyun Xiantu was over.


    "You ... just picked some herbs like this?"


    When a group of medicine children stepped out of the Purple Yunxian soil and handed in the harvest, Li Yu remembered that he had completely forgotten to pick the medicinal materials, and there were only dozens of herbs in the storage bag.


    "Just looking at identifying herbs, I forgot to take them."


    Li Yu smiled embarrassedly. This thing ... was really forgotten by him.


    Dan Yu or something, Li Yu didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t take it at all, naturally it was easy to forget.


    "Forgot to take the medicine?"


    Xu Yan, who greeted everyone at the exit ~ www.novelhall.com ~, heard Li Yu''s answer, and he was speechless for a while. Such things ... can you forget it?


    I had high hopes for Li Yu, hoping that he would stand out in this assessment. As a result, Li Yu was so disappointed that Xu Yu was so disappointed.


    "Well? Just looking at identifying herbs? So, do you identify a lot of herbs?"


    A middle-aged deacon responsible for recovering the herbs collected by Yaotong and identifying the herbs Yujian, with a bit of jokes on his face.


    In his opinion, this was a disciple who did not study carefully and had a poor performance in assessment, and was making excuses for himself.


    "It should be a lot, right? I''ve identified all the herbs in the Purple Yunxian soil."


    Li Yu answered with a smile.


    "what?"


    The deacon almost laughed out loud, "You can also talk about it, okay? You need to identify all the herbs in the Purple Yunxian soil, and wait for you to be promoted to the master furnace Danshi!"


    "I did recognize all the herbs."


    Then, Li Yu reached out and took out the piece of jade bamboo slip that was used to store the information for identifying the herbs. With a touch of consciousness, he put his own identification and understanding of all the herbs in the Purple Yunxian soil into the jade bamboo slips.


    "Om ..."


    A purple light soared into the sky, like a vast ocean.


    In this purple light, endless herbs emerged. It is dense and endless, as if the world of a herb has been transformed into purple light.


    Flowers bloom and thank, plants withered. The manifested herbs suddenly evolved in purple light.


    "This ... this is ... an image of grass and trees? You ... you ... really recognize all the herbs in Ziyun Xiantu? How is this possible?"


    Seeing this, all the deacons nearby were stunned.


    "Uh? This is a pretense?"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders. "Everywhere I go, I''m so radiant!"

 Chapter 1237： Failed exam

    Li Yu is famous!


    In the presence of 100,000 Yaotong, it was too brilliant to recognize the achievements of all herbs in Ziyun Xiantu.


    Dan Dao commonly known as "100,000 plants" is actually a broad reference, not just 100,000 herbs. In fact, there are countless types of herbs, almost endless.


    This "100,000 plants" refers to mastering the medicinal properties of "100,000 common herbs" and being qualified to be promoted to the Dan division.


    There are at least millions, even tens of millions, of the types of medicinal materials grown in the Purple Yunxian soil.


    A medicine boy actually recognized all the herbs in the entire Purple Yunxian soil? What a godsend!


    The name of Li Yu shocked the whole Ziyundan Road.


    "The medicinal materials were not picked in accordance with the requirements and the assessment was unsuccessful."


    Li Yu''s final score actually got a "fail". In this regard, Li Yu didn''t care, and everyone else didn''t care.


    A medicine boy who has identified all the herbs in Ziyun Xiantu, still cares about this "fail"? Promoting the Dan division is already inevitable. No matter how many "failed" you can''t cover up the magnificent glory of the East.


    "Brother Li, it''s so sad that you do this! I''m the first, I really don''t have any status!"


    In this test, Meng Hao came first. One hundred thousand commonly used herbs were picked and identified, and undoubtedly became the first place in the Ziyun Xiantu test.


    But ... his number one, no one remembers it at all! Everyone is only concerned about Li Yu, who cares about his number one?


    Of course, Meng Hao is not so shallow, and will not develop any thoughts for this stigma, just joking with Li Yu.


    "Unexpected! This is really unexpected!"


    Li Yu spread his hands, "Did you not see that I didn''t even pick the herbs? How could this kind of indifferent and fame man do this kind of thing?"


    "Are you weak and fame? You clearly show that you are holy before you!"


    Pielepiezui MENG Hao, Li Xiong of this nature, he be seen through.


    This guy clearly is in Scrapped, people like former Vision, like scurvy everywhere. Figure not have to do any good, but fun.


    Such hobbies, really frustrating ah!


    "Life is an experience. Enjoy it, naturally liking Suiyi. Practice is cultivating na!"


    Li Yu chuckled, "Dan is also the road. Alchemy monasticism also you gradually began to feel it!"


    "Li Xiong said is absolutely right."


    MENG Hao nodded. During this time, he learned the knowledge of plants and plants, which cleared his mind, and gave birth to a sense of floating dust.


    "Well, you talk to your many senior sister apprentice drawing near it! Xu deacons are looking for me!"


    North Korea MENG Hao Li Yu waved, got up and went out.


    "You just come, purple furnace teacher Dan Wang Fan Ming elders, something called phase. Meet your haste to go."


    Just come to Xu Qian''s residence, before they ask Li Yu, Xu Qian to hear the words spoken in haste.


    "Purple furnace division Wang Dan elders? Want to see me?"


    Li Yu stunned for a moment, I do this peerless talent, finally got the attention of the operation were purple? To start Shoutu gifts, packed to send a sister?


    It''s just ... why has it been so long? The efficiency of Zi Yunzong is too low, right?


    The Dan Dao practitioners in Ziyun Zong are divided into Yaotong, Danshi, Zhuludanshi, Ziludanshi, and Dandao.


    Master Dan Dao, there is no doubt only Master Dan Gui. Under the master Dan ghost, the highest status is the Purple Furnace Master Dan.


    A Purple Furnace Master called, what was going on?


    Leaving from Xu Yan''s residence, Li Yu rushed all the way to the cave house of the Purple Furnace Master Wang Fanming.


    Every Purple Furnace Master has a mountain as a cave house. There were only a dozen Purple Furnace Masters in the entire Zi Yunzong, and Wang Fanming''s Dongfu was naturally easy to find.


    "Disciple Li Yu, was ordered to meet Elder Wang."


    At the foot of Wang Fanming''s Dongfu Mountain, Li Yu bowed his hand and reported it.


    "Come on!"


    There was an old voice in the hall on the mountain.


    A purple light burst out, turned into a purple light avenue, and appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Is the Purple Qi East Coming? This elder Wang is also a monk Yuanyuan."


    Li Yu smiled and walked, and boarded this purple road.


    After a glorious turn, Li Yu''s figure appeared instantly in the mountain hall.


    "I have seen Elder Wang."


    Li Yu saw an old man in a purple robe sitting in front of a huge Dan furnace in the hall, knowing that this man must be Wang Fanming.


    "No need to be polite."


    Wang Fanming waved his hands and looked at Li Yu with expressionless expression. "Since getting started, your performance husband has always looked at you. Although your practice is also considered diligent, but your heart is beating, you don''t want to obey the rules and you are not bound. You This mentality is not suitable for spiritual practice. "


    "Uh? Is this the rhythm of being kicked out of the school? I haven''t done anything harmful?"


    Hearing Wang Fanming''s remarks, Li Yu was puzzled.


    Let me go! I am a peerless talent, and you plan to get out of the school? Isn''t this script right?


    As for what Wang Fanming said was "heartbeat and unruly," Li Yu was naturally very clear.


    Yu Huangyi always believed that I was order, I was the rule, and I was the rule. Where does one care about the rules of others?


    Therefore, at the time of the evaluation of Xiantu, I forgot to pick herbs and never thought of this rule.


    As for ordinary daily life, I don''t care much about attending classes on time and taking care of Yaotian. I do it exactly as I think.


    If it weren''t for Li Yu''s natural instincts, he might be a guy born of misfortune.


    Huh? Seems ... have hurt a lot of people, right? His Majesty Yuhuang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is certainly not a good lineup, but it can only be chaotic neutral.


    "You didn''t tell the difference, and you''re not a sneaky one."


    Wang Fan nodded faintly, "I''m not the one with the strict discipline. Although your heart beats, your nature is not bad. Some of our elders discussed and decided to give you a chance. ! As soon as you ascend to the third floor, you will be officially introduced and become a formal master. "


    "Danta? Where is that?"


    Li Yu was full of water.


    It''s been a few months since I came to Ziyunzong, and basically I should know almost everything. However, I have never heard of any Dan Tower in Zi Yunzong?


    "After three days, the old man will take you to Danta. Go on!"


    Wang Fanming waved his face expressionlessly, burst into a purple light, rolled out Li Yu, and sent him down the mountain.


    "Danta? What the **** is it?"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, turned around and returned to Dangu, and found Xu Yan, "Deacon Xu, do you know where Dan Tower is? Elder Wang asked me to go to Dan Tower."


    "Breaking Dan Tower?"


    Xu Zheng suddenly stood up, with a shocked expression on his face, "Danta is the master''s cave of Dangui! You ... You ... Can you actually go to Danta? Is it that Dangui is going to accept the apprentice?"


    "So ... isn''t it difficult to break into Dan Tower?"


    As soon as Li Yu''s mind turned around, he immediately wanted to understand, "Originally ... Wang Fanming''s attitude, like looking out of the teacher''s door, was just a warning! In order not to let me be too proud? Is it really hard work . "


    At this moment, Li Yu felt that the elders of the Ziyunzong should be proficient in "educational psychology". In the age of the earth, all of them are famous teachers!


    ...


    Fellow students, have you been beaten?

 Chapter 1238： Create 1 Xindan Road

    "Danta is ahead, you go!"


    Three days later, Elder Wang Fanming took Li Yu to a humble stone tower, pointed at the door opening in the front, and said to Li Yu.


    This is an ancient mottled stone tower. The entire stone tower mottles vicissitudes, and there are many moss on the outer wall.


    There is no overflowing scent of medicine and no mysterious atmosphere, it is like an ordinary stone tower.


    "This is definitely not the Danfu master''s cave. Even if it doesn''t, Dangui doesn''t live here."


    Li Yu naturally knew the origin of Master Dan Gui. The master Dan Ghost is a real Dan trained by Zidong Zong Kaishan ancestor Zi Dong.


    At that time, Zidong''s real life practice reached the pinnacle of inquiry and was about to prove his immortality. However, Ji changed the sky and broke the road to true immortal. Only the pseudo-immortal of Ji''s family remained.


    Unwilling to become a pseudo-immortal of Ji''s family, Zidong real people slumped on the way to prove the true immortal. The spirit merged into that elixir, turned into a ghost, and planned to rebuild the life and then break the path of true immortality.


    At this moment, the master Dan ghost, although long ago, has transformed into the body of the elixir and turned into a human form. However, that natural elixir, that is, "Dandong does not extinguish fire," can never be dissipated.


    In this stone tower, Li Yu did not sense the existence of Danqi, so ... this must not be the cave of Master Dangui.


    "Not Dan Ghost''s residence, it''s Zidong''s place of practice."


    Li Yu nodded and stepped into this stone tower.


    With a bang, the door of the tower was closed to isolate the inside and outside. Everything in the stone tower is no longer inductive.


    "Why does the master want him to enter Danta? It''s too early for him, such a little guy, to enter Danta?"


    Wang Fanming shook his head and sighed, "Master, what on earth do you think? Although it is a peerless talent, but ... is it really appropriate to grow up like this?"


    Danta practice, in the vein of Dan Dao, only the Purple Furnace Danshi can go in and feel. Even the main furnace may be unbearable, not to mention he is such a medicine boy?


    Wang Fanming''s face was no longer expressionless, but his face was full of worry.


    At this moment, Li Yu, who entered the stone tower, felt very interesting.


    "Within ten days, memorize all the books here! If you can''t do it, just get out of the academy for the old man!"


    It''s a huge library, with rows of tall bookshelves filled with thousands of books.


    An old man with white hair, holding a ring ruler, drank at Li Yu with no expression, "Not yet!"


    "Ha? Is it a fantasy?"


    Li Yu laughed abruptly, "Test me with a fantasy? Really creative!"


    With the essence of Li Yu''s spirit, what illusion can shake his mind? Even if this illusion was set by Zidong himself, a monk who has never become an immortal wants to shake Li Yu''s heart?


    "Endorsement? It doesn''t take ten days!"


    Since it is a fantasy, then it is true. Li Yu smiled slightly and reached out her hand. All the books in the entire library turned into streamers and rushed into the soul of Li Yu.


    "The Purple Yundan Sutra, Plants?"


    After all the brilliance merged into the soul, countless messages poured into Li Yu''s mind. The identification of various herbs and the characteristics of various herbs have been integrated into Li Yu''s mind.


    "The endorsement in the illusion is the test of memory. As long as the memory meets the requirements and the book is completed, the power of the illusion can incorporate the grass and wood of this book."


    To finish all the books within ten days, in addition to the ability to remember, you also need to have a strong enough soul, otherwise, the vast knowledge of grass and trees into the soul, will confuse people''s brains.


    But ... to what extent is the essence of Li Yu''s spirit so strong?


    This thing is pediatrics for him!


    "Boom!"


    Elder Wang Fanming guarded by the outside world suddenly heard a brilliant light burst from the stone tower. The entire first floor of the stone tower was completely enveloped in the mighty purple light.


    "Uh? This is the first pass? It''s less than a quarter of an hour? My God! How is this possible?"


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Fanming''s jaw fell off!


    That year ... When he came here to pass the level, the first level took a whole ten days! If it wasn''t for his natural memory, he would never forget it, maybe he wouldn''t pass this level!


    Now, such a little guy passed the first level in a quarter of an hour? How did he do it? How could a full house of books be read in a quarter of an hour?


    "Come on! Come on! Damn it! Damn it! How is this possible?"


    Wang Fanming quickly summoned the other Purple Furnace Masters and called out all the Purple Furnace Masters who were still in the Zongmen.


    "Look! He passed the first level! It''s only a quarter of an hour! It''s a quarter of an hour! How can there be such a thing? Then there are books in the house, how can a quarter of an hour be read? How can he pass?


    Wang Fanming pointed to the illuminated first stone tower and told a group of Purple Furnace Masters.


    "It''s really impossible! Even if he is more talented and more wicked. How many books can he read in a quarter of an hour? How can he memorize a complete library?"


    These Purple Furnace Dan divisions have personally entered Dan Tower, and they are naturally familiar with the situation in Dan Tower. However, Li Yu broke through the first level in a quarter of an hour, which is completely impossible!


    "Isn''t something wrong with Danta?"


    Before, there was an unexplained situation of Ziyun Xiantu. Now it seems that it is not impossible to have another Dan tower.


    "It''s just that he sees through the illusion, so don''t panic."


    While everyone was in doubt, a voice passed into everyone''s ears.


    "Master, you say ... he sees through the illusion? Is this ... too incredible?"


    A little guy, at best, is just building a base repair, can he see through the fantasy of the first floor of Dan Tower?


    "Boom!"


    When the crowd was shocked, the second stone tower lit up again.


    "The second pass has also passed? So fast? The second pass is farming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cultivating 10,000 acres of good land. Why did he finish it so quickly?"


    "Can it break the illusion again? He got the�� Ziyundan Classic Catalysis ��? He has mastered the�� Endless Life Method ��?��


    While the crowd was still shocked, the third roar had already sounded, and the third stone tower suddenly lit.


    "So fast? The third level in a blink of an eye? Dan Fang has arrived?"


    "How long did it take us to pass this level?"


    The crowd was helpless. The evil world is not understandable by ordinary people.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The continuous roar sounded, it seems that one level is faster than the other level, and it seems that the easier it is to make it.


    In fact, it''s really easier to make it.


    The more Dan Dao knowledge you acquire, the easier it will be to accept the knowledge that follows in the same vein after the integration.


    "Dan furnace articles! Dan fire articles! Medicinal articles! Opening articles! Raising Dan articles! Knowing Dan articles! ..."


    A roar rang, and stone towers lit up.


    "The eighth floor is already lit! He hasn''t come out yet! Is he going to break through the ninth floor? Is it ... he can still create his own dandao?"


    The Dan Taoist practitioners in the world today can only be called masters if they create their own Dan Tao.


    Can he, as a medicine boy, create his own dandao?


    "My Dan said, I do n��t use Dan to support people, not to help practice! My Dan is a foreign Dan! For Jin Dan! Even if it is a mortal, swallow me a Dan, you can become a fairy!


    "A Golden Dan swallowed in my belly, I can''t help it!"


    The purple light rushes into the sky, the whole stone tower shines with purple light, it is brilliant and sacred.


    The sound of the mighty sound soared through the sky, as if the heavens and the earth resonated, as if the avenue was harmonious.


    A new Dan Tao is born!


    "Well, a ''Jin Dan swallowed in my belly, I ca n��t help it!''"


    Dan ghost master laughs!

 Chapter 1239： Lord of Danta

    "My Way to Foreign Dan"


    On the ninth floor of the stone tower, Li Yu looked helpless as she watched the last fantasy that was constantly broken.


    The ninth layer of fantasy is the way to seek the Tao.


    Li Yu became a scholar, in a mortal kingdom, looking for his own path, for his own life value.


    Li Yu did not directly break this illusion of re-exploration and seeking for the Tao, but instead actively sank into it.


    Seal your memory and make yourself a scholar in a fantasy world.


    Reading, imperial examinations, and being an official, life is normal and calm.


    Then, foreign enemies invaded and civil strife began again. The world is full of smoke, people are not talking about life.


    How can I survive this troubled world, how can I save myself, how can I save this stormy country


    Scholars have tried many methods. Throwing a pen from Congrong, suppressing the thief, and staying in the frontier, but he was jealous of the emperor and framed by adulterers.


    He resolutely raised his flag to rebel, stood up, and prepared to rebuild. As the power grew, the followers around him became more greedy and rotten. In a certain battle, he was betrayed by his own people and fell into a siege.


    Kill the siege, resolutely join the foreign enemy, become a general in another country, and lead the army to the world. As the power became heavier, he once again fell into the origin of being jealous of the emperor and being framed by traitors.


    Everything is futile.


    Do everything possible, have made countless attempts, and even changed the lineup several times. But still can not calm this troubled world, can not restore the stability of this world.


    "I can''t save this world"


    On this day, the scholar left the hustle and bustle of the earth, leaving the turbulent world. Settle down in the mountains, no longer worry about the world.


    "What is the cause of the turmoil?"


    Scholars living in the deep mountains have been thinking, what causes the turmoil in the world?


    "The warlords compete for the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. All these are just power games for the superiors."


    "If there is no superior in the world or everyone is a superior, at the very least, the people at the bottom must have the power to control their own destiny."


    The scholar figured out clearly that he decided to go out again.


    First, he promoted his ideas and the Tao among the people at the bottom. Then, they gathered like-minded people, raised the flag together, and battled the world again.


    Thirty years later, the army led by the scholars swept the entire world, calmed down the world''s turmoil, and established a country with "no superior".


    However, when the dying old scholar was sick in bed, he suddenly found out that he was also a superior. This world can never eliminate the superior.


    "Then let everyone be the superior."


    The scholar laughed, then the illusion was broken


    "A Golden Dan swallowed in my belly, I''ll let it go but I can''t help it"


    Li Yu shook his head for a while, "Because of the dominating will in the subconscious mind. In the illusion, I have been thinking about changing that world. Then, the opportunity to do more things has actually made me such a **** thing."


    Alchemy is like refining people. With the power of herbal medicine, to cultivate the equivalent of a monk as a monk.


    Swallowing the foreign dan can give a mortal the power of a monk.


    "It seems that Taishang Laojun''s nine-turn Jindan is the elixir that even a mortal can stand on the ground. It is similar to Taishang Laojun''s method."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "This is really a special way to send the good luck and good luck."


    "Dan Gui has met Daoyou."


    At this time, a flash of purple light, a white robe, a clear face of the master Dangui, appeared with a smile on the ninth floor of the stone tower, beside Li Yu.


    "I''ve seen Master Dan Ghost."


    Li Yu smiled back.


    There are several reasons why Master Dan Gui calls him a "Taoist." One is that Li Yu created his own Dao Dao. From the Dao Dao cultivation, he can already be regarded as a "Taoyou".


    The other one, Li Yu, made a lot of noise in the purple Yunxian soil, and almost burst the purple Yunxian furnace.


    Others couldn''t see it. As the owner of Ziyun Xianlu, the second generation of the real Zidong, Master Dangui naturally knew that the movement could not be separated from Li Yu.


    "Dao You reincarnate and rebuild, and it is my honor to belong to Zi Yunzong."


    Master Dan Gui looked at Li Yu with a smile. "It''s just that one Taoist has an extraordinary origin. Two Taoist friends have already created their own Dan Tao. Dan Gui is afraid to accept Taoist friends as a disciple."


    "After I entered the Zi Yunzong, I am a disciple of the Zi Yunzong. As for Master Dan Gui''s acceptance of the disciples, I dare not expect it."


    Li Yu arched his hand in a gift, his face solemn.


    According to his own experience, Master Dan Gui guessed that Li Yu was reborn and rebuilt after a powerful fall. In this regard, Li Yu naturally need not explain.


    As for the Zi Yunzong, Li Yu really has a good impression. At least Dan Tao''s pulse, Li Yu was very fond. When I can take care of it in the future, naturally I don''t mind taking care of it.


    "You are welcome, Daoyou"


    Master Dan Gui nodded with a smile, stretched out his hand, released the futon case, set the tea, and reached out to Li Yu to signal, "Dao You created a new Dan Tao, why not, let''s talk about it, how?"


    "As long as you wish"


    Li Yu sat down with a smile. He was also interested in Dan Dao''s understanding of Dan Dao. Dan Tao is the Tao of material evolution. Master Dan Gui''s understanding can also have a bypass effect on Li Yu.


    "I think ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The essence of the practice is the monk himself, and the elixir is only an aid. To speed up the practice through the elixir to support people with elixir, this is my elixir."


    "With the power of plants and trees, conditioning Yin and Yang, grasping the five elements, regenerating aura, nourishing oneself. Therefore, my Dan focuses on raising people. Each Dan is based on people and comes from people''s needs."


    Master Dan Gui talked eloquently, telling his own Dan Tao.


    Starting from people''s needs, the elaboration of Dan Dao also inspired Li Yu a lot.


    For example, during alchemy, for different people, different practice methods, different physical conditions, different changes, and so on.


    "Master''s way, really spirit."


    Li Yu sighed, and realized his own Dan Tao, and told Master Dan Gui again.


    "Under the whole world, there are hundreds of millions of beings, and there are very few people who can practice. More earthly, all beings."


    "Since ancient times, all Danshi have ignored this group of people. The refined elixir is not suitable for ordinary people."


    "The avenue is selfless, all beings wait. My dandao is to let mortals have the same opportunities as monks. A golden dan is swallowed in the stomach, and I ca n��t help it. The mortals also have the power to control their own destiny."


    These words are sentiments in the illusion. It can only be said that Li Yu, the supreme "master", looked down at the sentient beings, the compassion that was born in his heart.


    "Taoyou is compassionate. It is a blessing to be so kind."


    Master Dan Gui was amazed at what Li Yu said. Then, Master Dan Gui pointed to the ground, "This tower has been suspended for a long time, so I''m tired of Daoyou in charge of this place, how?"


    "Alright"


    Li Yu nodded in agreement.


    Although he realized Dan Tao, he had not practiced a Dan. Dan Tao practice is not only necessary, but also necessary.


    So Li Yu had a new identity in Ziyunzong, "The Lord of Dan Tower"

 Chapter 1240： Who is this Dan Dao master?

    "It''s much more convenient to be the master of this tower."


    On the ninth floor of the tower, Li Yu was standing in front of a simple bronze Dan furnace. The fire was tumbling under the furnace, and there was a row of wooden shelves beside it, which stored various medicinal seeds.


    "To understand Dan Tao, you need to verify your own Dan Tao. Alchemy is essential."


    Waving a handful of herb seeds to drive Ziyun Lingjue, catalyze a variety of herbs, continuously poured into the Dan furnace.


    All the knowledge of the path of plants and trees, the various knowledge in the Purple Yundan Sutra, continuously flowed in my mind, constantly emerged, and collided with the aura of wisdom.


    Not only is the alchemy method of this world, together with the "Breaking the World", "Yangshen World", "Mortal World", etc., all the Li Dao methods that Li Yu came along all the way were in his mind. circulation.


    Confirming each other, blending with each other, and turning into Li Yu''s ego.


    "Hum"


    A variety of tactics were hit in the hands, and the Dan furnace suddenly shocked, and the fire was pure.


    "Shifu, heaven and earth are furnaces, fortunes and craftsmanship, yin and yang are charcoal, and everything is copper."


    Li Yu groaned, stretched out his hand, and slammed the furnace lid open. A splendid golden light burst out, turning it into a golden body, like the elixir of gold.


    "This is Waidan, this is Jindan"


    Reaching out a hand, the golden elixir fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    There is no diffused medicine fragrance, no surging aura, as if it were a gold bead or a metal puppet.


    "The medicinal power is introverted and undivided. The medicinal properties of the herb are perfectly blended to the extreme. According to this world, this is the perfect panacea of ??ten percent of the medicinal power."


    In addition to the unique Dan Dao''s own logo, Master Dan Dao also has the ability to give full play to the healing power of plants and trees without wasting any cents.


    In terms of medicinal power, Li Yu''s elixir is already a master skill.


    "Just don''t know how effective the medicine is."


    This elixir was refined by Li Yu''s testimony. This is his original elixir. According to Li Yu''s theory, this elixir can promote at least one mortal to be swallowed and then promote the condensate period.


    But the actual effect is unknown.


    "Fortunately, I don''t need to do human experiments. Otherwise, there will be a terrorist scientist in this world."


    With a flick of his hand, Li Yu collected the elixir into the resource library. "The system uses the mortal body as a template to simulate the results of taking this elixir."


    Li Yu has done countless such simulations that year.


    At the same time tens of thousands of people, men and women, old and young. Ten thousand experimental subjects simulated taking Jindan to test the efficacy of Jindan.


    "The test is completed with mortal as the template, no limit to practice qualifications. After taking this Dan, all people are promoted to the condensate period, and the average repair is about five layers of condensate.


    "Note that taking this Dan only has the basic ability, does not have the consciousness of spiritual practice and the will to fight, lacks the spiritual awareness, and lacks the ability to practice independently."


    "Comprehensive evaluation: worthless"


    The systematic evaluation is objective and accurate.


    "What is worthless?"


    For the evaluation of "worthlessness", Li Yu also knows that it is indeed worthless in essence.


    This elixir can only create a "non-flowing" monk with about five layers of condensate. In addition, there is neither spiritual cultivation nor spiritual awareness, neither the fighting will nor the fighting skills.


    In a systematic evaluation, such "defectives" are simply worthless. In the practice world, it is equally worthless.


    But the significance of this elixir is no longer than how strong the monk was made


    Allowing a mortal who knows nothing about spiritual practice to swallow a panacea can become a five-layer condensed monk, which is a shocking feat in itself.


    "My Dan Dao, it was a success."


    This is a good start. Now you can practice the elixir that makes mortals become condensate monks, and you will definitely be able to practice stronger elixir in the future.


    Even gods like the "Goddess Fruit" and "Tianxian Fruit" in the world of the Emperor Huangtian can become gods and immortals by eating one, and they can certainly do it.


    "This Dan is called Jindan"


    He waved an aura of light, imprinted the name of the dan on this golden dan, and then left a nine-story dandan mark.


    "Alchemy Jindan has already trained Ningqi Dan, and it still needs to experiment with building base, Jindan, and even the elixir of Yuanying period."


    "Besides, you need to refine some common elixir and practice your skills."


    Next, Li Yu retreated in a nine-story stone tower for a month.


    This month, Li Yu practiced alchemy every day and kept on evolving. Except for the rebuilding of a good-looking Jindan during the foundation period, the latter will not work out.


    As for the common elixir, it has been refined a lot, and there are always thousands of zeros.


    "I use these things to practice my hands, and I can''t use elixir myself. Then give it to Xu Yan, it''s just a return to him."


    He waved all the elixir, Li Yu stepped out of the stone tower, and drove towards the Dangu in charge of Xu Yi.


    "Li Yu, you are back, you left Danta, why do n��t you study there for a while?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s return, Xu Yan inquired quickly.


    The fact that Li Yu became the master of the Dan Tower was not disclosed, only the Purple Furnace Dan Master knew. Xu Zheng naturally didn''t know that Li Yu became the master of Dan Tower, and thought that Li Yu had been studying in Dan Tower.


    "Oh, I''ve lived in Dan Pagoda. Now I just took the time to come out."


    Li Yu smiled and didn''t explain. He reached out and took out a storage bag, and handed it to Xu Yan. "Deacon Xu, here are some elixir. If you can use it, keep it for yourself. If you do n��t need it, you can sell it. ��


    "Elixir"


    Xu Yan froze slightly and reached for the storage bag.


    In his opinion, Li Yu had only been in the door for a few months, and even Danshi was not. It was impossible to make any elixir.


    The only possibility is that Li Yu met some Purple Furnace Dan Master in the Dan Tower. The Purple Furnace Danshi took care of Li Yu and asked Li Yu to sell him these elixir to gain some benefits.


    "Well, it''s up to me to give you the opportunity to go back to Danta to learn from Danta. You must not miss it. Go and go"


    Xu Zheng put away the storage bag, hurried again and again, and took Li Yu back.


    "Which elixir was made by Elder Purple Furnace?"


    He walked away from Li Yu, Xu Ye returned to the room and opened the storage bag that Li Yu gave him.


    "This is Zi Ling Dan, this is Huang Ya Dan, this is Ximai Dan, they are all elixirs during the gas-condensation period, and there is no high level elixir.


    Xu Yan understood this very well. Li Yucai repaired it this way, naturally he couldn''t give him too high elixir.


    Although these condensate-based elixirs are quite numerous, they can be easily handled by Xu Yan


    "Which Ziludan Master made it?"


    Xu Yan was a little curious, couldn''t help but opened a dan bottle and poured out a miracle medicine.


    "Uh, the mark of the nine-story pagoda. Who is this Zilu Danshi who has never been marked by the nine-story pagoda?"


    "Hey, this medicine has no medicinal power, is it ten percent?"


    Xu Yan shook his hands.


    Shicheng Yaoli is a great product. This is Dan Dao master.


    However, there are no other Dan Dao masters except Zi Dan Zong.


    More importantly, with the exception of Master Dan Ghost, there is no second person in the entire South Region who can craft a perfect potion of magical magic.


    Who is this? Who is this master Dan Dao?

 Chapter 1241： Egg **** master?

    "There are so many superb panaceas"


    After opening each bottle of Dan, seeing the elixir inside, seeing the mark of the nine-story pagoda, and seeing the elixir that was released without any medicine, and returned to the true elixir, Xu Xu was already scared.


    "This elixir is completely a relic of Dan Tao."


    The entire Purple Yunzong, there is only one Dan master capable of refining ten percent of medicinal power and exquisite divinity, and that is the master Dan ghost


    In order to refining the superb panacea, it is necessary to have a thorough understanding of the medicinal properties of plants and plants, without wasting any trace of medicinal power.


    This is a watershed in Dandao, it is a sign of promotion to the peak of Dandao


    In the entire southern region, in addition to Dan Ghost Master, there are two other masters. However, the two masters have not yet reached their true peak. Although they have also created their own ethos, they can only use their medicine to achieve 90%, not to 10%.


    Only the first person of Dan Dao, Master Dan Ghost, can exert the medicine to the extreme, without wasting a trace of it, and become a masterpiece of perfect medicine.


    right now


    Thousands of unique magical pills appeared in front of Xu Yan


    "Perhaps I misunderstood whether it was a perfect panacea that was a perfect medicine. A master furnace master in our district cannot judge accurately."


    Putting away these "suspected" exalted panacea, Xu Yan turned and walked out of his residence, hurried to the purple moon city under the mountain.


    In Ziyue City, there is an elixir auction house of Ziyunzong. In this auction house, there is the only magic instrument that Zi Yunzong uses to test the power of elixir.


    For Danshi, identifying elixir and judging medicine is a compulsory skill. With the help of foreign objects, inevitability will inevitably arise, making people ignore this skill.


    Therefore, in addition to the auction device that needs to show the elixir power to outsiders, this instrument is not allowed inside Zi Yunzong.


    "Brother An, I want to test the potency of an elixir"


    Xu Yan hurried to the auction house all the way, found the deacon at the auction house, and hurriedly expressed his interest.


    "Determination of Elixir Power"


    Deacon An at the auction house looked up at Xu Yan with a look of amazement. "The Purple Spirit Jade can only be displayed to outsiders, but we can''t use it ourselves. This is the rule of the gate. Brother Xu must not understand it. do"


    "I don''t want to use it just for okay, you see for yourself"


    For a moment, Xu Zheng didn''t know how to explain it, so he quickly took out the bottle, poured out a medicine, and gave it to Deacon An.


    "It''s just an elixir of the foundation period"


    After receiving this elixir, Deacon An didn''t even notice it. Suddenly he found that he couldn''t smell the medicine, didn''t feel the medicine power, and was suddenly shocked.


    "I doubt, you can only come here to detect it."


    Xu Qian Liangshouyitan, "This is not my rules violation cases in the door."


    "Yes, it is a must to detect"


    Ann Deacon nodded solemnly, with Xu Qian quickly turned and ran into the auction.


    "This is the spirit of God purple jade."


    Come within the Church, Ann Deacon pointing to the front of an erect up to Zhang Xu, Quintana Purple carved, engraved above a seat of Dan furnace elongated Ling Yu, towards Xu Qian said.


    "We tested to see if it lights up several red furnace. Look at this situation, if not Kazunari, it is at least 99% of the."


    Xu Qian said, will be placed in the hands of the immortality of the base below the purple jade Spirit of God.


    On the base, there is a general things as jade plate. Immortality, and laid them on top of the jade plate.


    "Hum"


    Purple circulation, the Spirit of God purple jade suddenly heard singing, the sky a brilliant shine.


    In the long strip of purple spirit of God jade, carved with patterns of red furnace, he lit up one by one.


    One moment, has seven lit Dan furnace.


    "Isn''t Qicheng medicine powerful?"


    An deacon and Xu Qian looked at each other, the trace of the drug can not sense of immortality, how could force only seven medicines


    Is it that the elixir specifically used the material that banned the power of the drug?


    "Hum"


    While they alarmed when they brilliant flash up.


    Dan furnace Block 8, Block 9 Dan furnace, continuous lighting.


    "Ninety percent power"


    They almost simultaneously exclaimed.


    Jiucheng Yaoli, what is this concept?


    In the entire southern region, with the exception of the three masters with the name of a master, there is no other master of Dan to be able to train the medicine to the level of nine layers.


    "No more than nine still rising."


    Xu Qian pointed to the purple jade Spirit of God, trembled with excitement.


    On the Purple Spirit God Jade, after the nine Dan furnaces were lit, the brilliance continued to rise.


    Nine floors five, nine floors six


    until


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the bright purple light rose into the sky.


    The purple light shone on the purple spirit jade, and all ten Dan furnaces were on. Dan furnace ghost to manifest a seat out, hanging mid-air. The purple light is magnificent.


    This movement moved the whole city of Ziyue.


    "Twenty furnaces are out of the world, and the **** Shendan appears"


    "Dish Shendan"


    The monks who came to Ziyuecheng all came to Ziyunzong to buy elixir. Naturally, it is no stranger to the medicinal grade of elixir.


    See this "Ten furnace together a" vision, do not know where this world is unrivaled article Shendan


    One mad general rushed to the city chawol auction.


    As for the monks who came to the auction of elixir in the auction hall, they all jumped up in shock.


    "Unrivaled article Shendan earthly goods we buy must we buy Shendan dish Shendan"


    Moment, the auction market where packed sea of ??people. Greatly agitated, he roared to buy one dish Shendan.


    In fact, the goods must Shendan precious, and not that immortality itself.


    For example, an ordinary Ningqi Dan is extremely cheap ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if this Ningqi Dan has trained ten percent of its potency, it has become a rare **** Dan, which is essentially only a Ningqi Dan.


    However, the precious thing is that through this exquisite **** of panacea, you can comprehend the technique of refining the exquisite **** of panacea by Dan master.


    For the majority of Dan masters, being able to appreciate the superb Shen Dan with their own eyes is of great benefit to the practice of Dan Tao.


    The **** of heaven is the relic of Dan Tao


    "It''s really a great product.


    Deacon An and Xu Yan were stunned.


    It turned out that there was a superb panacea. It was really incredible.


    Xu Yan was even more frightened. He still had thousands of rare gods in his storage bag. He said that how many people would be scared to death.


    "There is no way out, this elixir must be released, but this elixir cannot fall into the hands of outsiders. Isn''t it the auction that we buy it ourselves?"


    If you do n��t let it go, the auction house will be demolished and put out for auction. Zi Yunzong bids on her own. Anyway, it ��s all the stuff of the Zongmen.


    After making up his mind, Dean An and Xu Zheng sent the elixir to the auction.


    "Is it the new refined elixir of Master Dan Ghost?"


    "Let''s take a look"


    Countless people shouted enthusiastically at the auction.


    "This elixir is not made by the master Dangui, but the master of the Dan tower of our Ziyunzong. You see for yourself."


    Ann Deacon put on immortality on Showcase auction, the light curtain to give birth, the Fengyun immortality displayed on the screens.


    "It''s nine Danta which master and purple were shipped out of a Dan Road Master"


    "Lord of the Purple operation were Danta Danta master"


    At this moment, the main Purple operation were Danta, newly promoted Dan Road Master, "Danta master" in the name of Megatron South field.


    "Danta master how can you not say that egg tarts master it."


    Hear this name, Li Yu depressed face

 Chapter 1242： Are you Master Danta?

    The auction of the exquisite **** of magic has ended


    This superb panacea finally returned to Xu Yan''s hands. A roaring "billion" spirit stone scared all monks present.


    Deacon An was sweating in fright.


    "My uncle, you call such a high price. Even if Zongmen changed his left hand to his right hand, how can I find so much money for Master Danta?"


    Even if Zongmen is counted according to the highest draw, Zongmen occupies 70%, but he also has to give Master Danta 300 million spirit stones.


    Deacon An has collapsed to the ground of 300 million spirit stones, even if he sells his old husband,


    "Speak out and scare you"


    Xu Yan looks like a high-bursted upstart, "One billion spirit stones are a fart, let you open your eyes and let you see the old man''s family."


    Opening the storage bag, thousands of exquisite **** spirits were displayed in front of Deacon An.


    "These are a thousand heavenly gods my god"


    Deacon An screamed, and was frightened.


    A superb **** of magic is a billion spirit stones. How much is a thousand pieces to lose 300 million at a time, if it continues to toss, it will not make people live.


    "I can''t afford to report the case"


    Dean An quickly rumored to Elder Zongmen and auctioned off this superb panacea, which was bought by his own billion, with a loss of at least 300 million, and reported it in detail.


    "The Lord of the Dan Tower, he has made a great god"


    After listening to the report of Deacon An, Wang Fanming, the Purple Furnace Master on duty, was speechless for a long time.


    "Not one but one thousand"


    Dean An is already mourning


    "what"


    There was a scream in the messenger, and then there was another ping-pong, and the sound of something falling off the floor sounded.


    "Elder Wang, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. The old man went out too hurriedly and accidentally fell in love. You don''t need to worry about it. I''ll report to Master Dan Ghost."


    Wang Fanming hurriedly disconnected the messenger, and seemed very embarrassed.


    It turned out that I was scared to paralysis alone


    Deacon An suddenly had an inexplicable pleasure.


    According to the rules of Ziyun Zong, the elixir made by Danshi once sold. The income is divided into Zongmen, which can get up to 70%.


    According to Master Danta''s handwriting, even if it is only divided into 30%, Zongmen will give him 300 billion spirit stones.


    Three hundred billion dollars. No matter how big the family of Ziyunzong is, it can''t stand this kind of trouble.


    "An Chenhai, the old man has reported to Master Dan Gui. Master Dan Gui also inquired about the master of Dan Pagoda. Master Dan Pagoda said that these things are for Xu Yu. It is better for Xu Yu to handle it himself.


    Moments later, Dean An''s messenger sounded Wang Fanming''s voice.


    "what"


    This time, Xu Jing became paralyzed


    "I and I have a thousand exquisite **** spirits, all of them have been given to me."


    Xu Yan is already speechless.


    "Ah, Mr. Xu, there is someone who sees you, and you have a share. How dare you eat alone? I have fight with you"


    Deacon An let out his eyes, roared, and stood up, throwing Xu Xu to the ground.


    "Get off, here''s what the Master Danta gave me. Get off!"


    Xu Yan also roared and twisted with An Chenhai.


    After a long period of trouble, the two old ghosts were panting.


    "Hey, Mr. Xu, you **** thing. When did you get involved with Master Danta, did you send it to your granddaughter or to your sister-in-law?"


    An Chenhai panted and asked Xu Yan.


    "I don''t know who I am, even Master Danta is right. Danta is not Dandong''s cave. Why is there another master of Danta?"


    Xu Yan was also confused and couldn''t figure out his head at all.


    "Don''t you mean it?"


    Xu Min suddenly remembered that these pills were given to him by Li Yu. Moreover, when Li Yu gave these elixir, he said, "If you can use it, leave it. If you can''t use it, sell it." I didn''t care too much at the time, thinking it was just kind words.


    But now I think of it, this is exactly the tone of a master. Unless Li Yu is the master of these elixir, how can he say such a thing?


    "Isn''t he not? Even if he is purple, even if he is dead, he won''t become a master so soon."


    Xu Yan was so shocked that his chin was about to fall off.


    Li Yu is the master of Dan Pagoda Li Yu is the master of Dan Pagoda


    "I''ve heard of it in the purple light and the dry wood in spring. Li Yu is the genius who happened to meet you."


    An Chenhai was full of envy, "I knew that I had gone to be a deacon in the Shanmen, and I haven''t encountered such a good thing."


    "Hey, this is the chance"


    Xu Yan smiled, patted the dust on his body, raised his head proudly, "Little Anzi, look at you pitifully, Grandpa will give you some good points."


    Lost a rare God of God, An Chenhai rejoiced, and didn''t care what "Little Anzi" was.


    "Is he Master Danta? He is Master Danta"


    Stepping out of the auction house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xu Xu still has a dreamlike feeling, and only thinks that it is incredible.


    Hurrying back to Zongmen, Xu Yan hurried to Danta.


    "Practitioner Xu Yan, please see Master Danta"


    In front of Dan Pagoda, Xu Yan bowed and saluted in front of Dan Pagoda, and made a loud obituary.


    "It was Deacon Xu"


    The gate of the stone tower opened, and Li Yu stepped forward, looking at Xu Yan with a smile. "Deacon Xu, please get up quickly. There is no master Dan Tower here, only Li Yu, the medicine boy."


    "You really are Master Danta''s masterpieces. They all come from the great grace of your master. Why does Xu Yan think of it?"


    Xu Yan was grateful, and bowed to Li Yu again.


    Thousands of unique Dana, even one, are the treasures of Master Dan Dao. Not to mention he has a thousand in his hand


    With these treasures, with the incense of Master Danta, the Xu family will surely prosper.


    "Since Li Yu''s introduction, Deacon Xu has taken care of him from all sides. It''s just a panacea, thank you. Deacon Xu doesn''t have to do this."


    Li Yu is also grateful for Xu Yan''s care. Sending these elixir can also be regarded as repaying the delicacy of Deacon Xu.


    People respect me, I respect people. Using Li Yu''s identity means, it is also a hand to pay back Deacon Xu.


    "Thank you Master Danta"


    Determining Li Yu''s "Master of the Dan Tower" identity, Deacon Xu became more respectful and restrained.


    "There is no master Danta. I am Li Yu, just Li Yu."


    The name "egg **** master" is really embarrassing. Li Yu has all planned to "swear to die".


    At this moment, Li Yu suddenly understood why Xiao Meng at that time had such deep grievances against the "Crazy Sword Thunder Monk" and "Mang King Kong".


    The nickname is crooked, it ��s really a lifetime pain

 Chapter 1243： Flowering is Dan

    "Tao You Dan Da Da Cheng, gratifying and congratulating"


    After Xu Kun retreated, Master Dan Ghost appeared in the Dan Tower, looking helplessly at Li Yu, "Dao You, you have sent so many unique gods to Xu Kun, and you have to leave some to Zongmen what"


    "I practiced two elixir, and I was about to see Master Dangui."


    Li Yu waved out two "Creating Golden Jindans", one for the condensate period and one for the base period. Two golden splendid elixir, like two golden balls, spin in Li Yu''s palm.


    "Two elixir"


    Master Dan Gui looked at it suddenly, reached out to receive the two elixir, released his consciousness, and realized the medicinal properties carefully.


    "The heavens and the earth are created, all in one pan."


    The more I felt, the more shocked Master Dangui was. Taking a deep look at Li Yu, Master Dan Gui was amazed, "Dao Dao Xiu of Dao You has already walked in front of my husband."


    "The master is too humble"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "Limited to cultivation as a realm, I can only practice the golden alchemy of the foundation period now. This Dan is served as a mortal, regardless of qualifications, and can be promoted to the foundation."


    "But this is still just a trail. If you can get the Jindan period, or even the golden Jindan period of the Yuanying period, then it will be a bit useful."


    "Taoyou is arrogant."


    Master Dan Gui was shocked, "Your Dan Tao is already heaven and earth. My Dan can only help others to practice. And Tao''s Dan is directly enlightened. This is Heaven and Earth."


    "However, this Daodao also asks friends not to spread the word."


    Looking up at Li Yu, Master Dan Gui''s face was serious. "If people know that you don''t need to practice hard, you can go to the sky in one step. I am afraid that there will be countless people who can''t keep their minds and take this shortcut."


    "Supposed to be so"


    Li Yu nodded, agreeing with Master Dan Gui''s concerns.


    This is like, you can go directly to college without the college entrance examination. So who will study hard in high school?


    "Except when I verify my Dan Tao, I will refine this good-looking golden dan, and I will not spread this elixir. Master Dan ghost rest assured"


    Unless it is used to "deliver opportunities", otherwise, Li Yu is not a philanthropist, so it is naturally impossible to have a "big free delivery".


    "Thank you friends for your understanding"


    Master Dan Gui bowed his hand, "then don''t disturb Daoyou Qingxiu. Dan Gui leaves"


    The next time, Li Yu practiced in Dan Pagoda.


    Except for the occasional practice of Dan and occasional meditation practice, Li Yu was feeling most of the time.


    Perceive the essence of the elixir and the change of physical properties to deepen the understanding of the origin of matter.


    "How useful a thing is. It''s not just the thing itself, it''s your understanding of it."


    Some kind of fertilizer, in the hands of farmers, it''s just fertilizer. But in the hands of chemists or special forces,


    A bamboo, used by fishermen as fishing rods. A martial art master can turn into a bamboo spear weapon.


    Li Yu''s own material origin has reached the level of "mother of all things" and "root of all matter and energy".


    However, during his study of Dan Tao, he actually gained more insights. The way of material evolution and the way of changing physical properties are more detailed and profound.


    The origin of matter is grasped from the overall direction. The way of changing the physical properties of alchemy is grasped from the details.


    Overall and detail complement each other


    "So Dan, why do you want to make it more convenient for plants to grow elixir directly?"


    Reaching out, a handful of herb seeds flew out and floated beside Li Yu.


    "Taiyuanmu has strong vitality, mild and pure medicine, and is suitable as a mother."


    One finger pointed out that the seed of Taiyuanmu sprouted instantly, and a small tree tall and tall in a short while.


    With a wave of his hand, Tai Yuanmu took his roots. On the incision of Tai Yuanmu, Li Yuyou took out a seed, catalyzed a long vine, and grafted it.


    "Legenteng grafted on Taiyuan Wood, making the power of Thunder more gentle. Continue grafting."


    After cutting off the root vine, Li Yu took out another seed to catalyze and grafted on the root.


    "Medicinal properties are physical properties. My grasp of the origin of materials has given me a clear grasp of the changes in physical properties in herbs. This experiment should be successful."


    Constant birth, constant grafting. A variety of different herbs are continuously grafted together. Various medicinal properties blend with each other, replacing the process of alchemy with the power of plant growth.


    In the end, it was a small tree.


    A small tree tall and tall, covered with various leaves, various vines and root whiskers.


    "Success or failure, it depends on this."


    A spiritual trick hits, and spiritual power sinks into this little tree, constantly catalyzing and growing.


    Root, germinate, grow leaves, flower and then bear fruit.


    This small tree tall and tall has grown to a height of three feet high, with lush foliage and fruitful fruits.


    The whole tree was covered with hundreds of jujube-like fruits.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Li Yu reached out his hand, and the fruit of the tree flew one by one and fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "This is the fruit produced by grafting according to Huangyadan''s medicinal properties."


    Li Yu picked up a fruit, put it in front of his eyes for a while, and smiled and nodded. "From the physical properties I sense, this fruit is exactly the same as Huang Yadan''s medicine. It seems that this experiment was successful.


    This is the result of Li Yu''s realization of the way of changing physical properties ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "This is a new method of alchemy. Alchemy has a method of fire and water, and I have created a method of wood alchemy."


    The method of alchemy is second, the real gain is that Li Yu has fully understood the changes in the physical nature of the material origin.


    This is the creation


    "Master Dan ghost, I have some interesting fruits here, you come to see"


    Stepping out of the stone tower, Li Yu planted the tree that was three feet tall in front of the stone tower.


    Put a couple of cases under the tree, put the fruits just harvested, and called Master Dan Gui over.


    "Poke this tree"


    Master Dan Gui just came outside the stone tower and saw the tree at a glance.


    It is natural to see the extraordinaryness of this tree based on the plants and trees of Master Dan Gui, in which various medicinal weaves merge and become one.


    "How is this going"


    Master Dan Gui looked at Li Yu in shock.


    "Eat a fruit first."


    Li Yu passed a fruit in the past.


    "Is this fruit or elixir"


    Master Dan Gui took the fruit, glanced at it, and felt the medicinal properties integrated into it, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Picking up the fruit, biting it down, a sap poured out, the fragrance overflowed, and down the throat. The medicine is like a trickle that infiltrates the whole body.


    "Huangyadan"


    Taking Dan Dao Xiu from Master Dan Gui as an example, how can I tell that the medicine is just a fruit, but it ��s Huangya Dan?


    "This is the new alchemy method I created. This method, called the method of wood refining, uses grass and trees to catalyze, grafts various medicinal materials into one, and uses the power of grass and trees to grow.


    "The wood-making method grows naturally and turns into a dan"


    Master Dan Gui was shocked, "Where are you, Dan, this is clearly the method of creation?"

 Chapter 1244： Yumen? Still depressed?

    Time passed slowly.


    When Li Yu was studying the "method of wood refining" in Dan Pagoda, Meng Hao also stood out.


    He successfully mastered 100,000 plants, and the herb catalysis was perfect, and he officially became a master.


    Refined 10% of the medicine into the "Magic Dan", and stirred up the Purple Moon City auction chickens. The name of "Master Dan Ding" resounds through the southern region.


    Master Dan Ghost, Master Dan Tower, Master Dan Ding. Three masters. The Purple Yundan Road is extremely prosperous.


    "Master Dan Ding? Haha! You calm master is not much better than my egg **** master!"


    Li Yu laughed when he heard Xu Yan talking about "Master Dan Ding".


    "Master Dan Ding has someone else. It''s not me who makes mysterious things. Master Dan Ghost is even less likely to do this kind of thing. Tell An Chenhai that this time you have lost hundreds of millions of spirits, don''t worry. Don''t pay him a penny. Is it someone''s fee for worship? "


    Li Yu knew that Master Dan Gui was ready to accept Meng Hao as an apprentice, and he would immediately "blacken" Meng Hao''s hundreds of millions of spirit stones under the name of "teaching fees".


    "So it is. Thank you Master Danta for your confusion."


    Entrusted by An Chenhai, Xu Yan came to explore Li Yu''s tone. After getting the answer, he got up and left.


    Meng Hao''s Dan Dao has embarked on the right path, and Li Yu is also focusing on the perfect research of "the method of wood refining".


    Time goes on and on, it''s five years.


    In the past five years, Ziyun Zongdan Road has undergone great changes.


    The first is the Purple Yunxian soil, where herbs are no longer planted, but various fruit trees are planted.


    Every tree is full of fruit. A fruit is an elixir.


    The medicine boys enter the Purple Yunxian soil, no longer picking medicine, but ... picking fruit.


    An alchemy, called the "Alchemy of the Alchemy of Wood," circulated among the masters above the main furnace.


    This book is based on the catalysis of plants and trees. By grafting medicinal materials, the power of plant and tree growth, and the natural creation method of Dan, has made all the masters of the Dan.


    "Big brother Li! This method of creation is so impressive!"


    Meng Hao also saw the "Mulching Alchemy Sutra", and he also knew the identity of Li Yu, the "lord of the Dan Tower," and marveled at Li Yu''s unique "wooden alchemy".


    "The way of grass and trees is exhausted to the extreme, and it can actually be transformed into the magical power of" the method of wood refining. "It is too great."


    Meng Hao put down the scroll in his hand and took a deep breath, "Seeing the wisdom and thinking. Brother Li has achieved such achievements, and I can''t fall behind."


    Studying Dan Road, realizing the nature of plants and trees, time passes in plainness.


    On this day, a piece of news broke the calm and set off waves in the practice area of ??the southern region.


    "On the edge of the Old Dao Lake, a well erupted!"


    The Old Road Lake is a mysterious place on the south side. According to legend, the ancient Tao Lake buried the ancient practice circles in the southern region.


    Every time Daohu erupts, some ancient treasures can be found. For the Southern Region practice world, this is a peerless opportunity.


    At this moment, although it is not a Dao Lake eruption, it is just a Dao well on the edge of Dao Lake, but it is also of great significance.


    "The eruption of Daojing showed the image of the great consummate monks in ancient times, which impacted the formation of Dan. The realization of this phenomenon is of great benefit to Zhuji''s promotion to Dan.


    This news came out that the monks of the major gates in the Southern Region, and even the foundations of the various roads in the Southern Region, rushed to the Old Road Lake to feel the scene of Tao Jing manifestation.


    "An ancient Daojing eruption? The scene of Zhuji impacting Dan?"


    Li Yu heard the news, hesitated for a moment, and then ... he suddenly found out that for a few years after entering the Ziyunzong, he had been studying Dan Dao with all his heart, and had forgotten that his cultivation had only been to build the foundation.


    "Well, take this opportunity to go for a walk, by the way, promote the repair to Jindan period."


    Five years of refining the alchemy to perceive the way of plants and trees, and the way of changing physical properties, allowed Li Yu to accumulate richness, and even the perception of material origin has been further improved.


    In this realm, it takes only a few thoughts to form a Dan.


    "The eruption of the ancient Daojing well shows the image of the ancient monk''s dandan, which was just used as a cover, allowing me to promote the Jindan period in one fell swoop."


    After making up his mind, Li Yu said hello to Master Dan Gui, then walked out of the stone tower, left Ziyunzong, and headed for the Ancient Lake.


    Along the way, there were monks rushing to Shanggudaohu everywhere. Numerous people from Ziyunzong also rushed to Shanggudao Lake.


    Li Yu was too lazy to go with the team of Zi Yunzong, drove up to Guangguang, and hurried to the ancient road lake by himself.


    Shanggudao Lake is located in the western boundary of the Southern Region. Lakes and lakes, large and small, are like a starry sky, covering a vast area.


    The "Old Ancient Road Well" erupting at this moment is on the edge of the Old Ancient Road Lake. Said to be "Daojing", it is actually just a spring eye in a valley.


    When Li Yu rushed to the "Old Ancient Road Well", the valley was densely packed with countless monks.


    The closest location to the "Old Ancient Road Well" has been occupied by three great families and five great gates.


    What surprised Li Yu was that in the forefront position, a strange banner appeared.


    It was a golden flag that was shining like the sun.


    Above the banner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Embroidered a long sword. Above the blade of the sword is a round of hot sun shining.


    "Which gate is this? When did Nanyu emerge a new force?"


    Li Yu was a little surprised and curious. After falling down, he walked in the direction of this banner and looked at the forces in the end. He actually could be in the same row with the three families and five cases in the Southern Region.


    "Stop here! This is our�� Yumen ��site. Those who are not�� Yumen ��monks are not allowed in!��


    Just approached and suddenly heard a loud scream from the front.


    "Yumen? Where is this sacred?"


    Li Yu walked for a while, some puzzled.


    "You do n��t know Yumen? Which monk are you? It ��s so ignorant? Yumen is a monk from Nanyu, who was founded in honor of the sword **** Li Yu. The establishment of Yumen was influenced by Nanyu The strong support of the Taoists. Don''t you know Yumen? "


    A monk next to him explained kindly for Li Yu.


    "Remembrance of the sword **** Li Yu? Yumen? Let me go!"


    Li Yu opened her mouth, some laughed.


    At that time, he was blind and tossing around, and even made a "Yumen"?


    "Li Yu, here! Come here!"


    At this time, Xu Qing and Meng Hao were beckoning next to Zi Yunzong''s resident. Looking at Meng Hao''s weird smile, it seems ... he was intentional!


    "What? Li Yu? Your name is Li Yu?"


    "Dare you call Li Yu?"


    "The name of the sword **** cannot be blasphemed!"


    Hearing the name "Li Yu", some "blooded teenagers" from "Yumen" surrounded them angrily.


    "I����"


    Li Yu is helpless!


    These are fans, what can I do? I am helpless too!


    At this moment, Li Yu had no idea whether it was "Yumen" or "depressed."

 Chapter 1245： Can fights end with Dan?

    "It''s the same sound but different words. The name of the sword god, dare not profane!"


    Li Yu could only ��begging for mercy��, and quickly hurriedly bowed, ��sincerely apologizing��, and hurried away.


    What can I do? It''s impossible to fight with your "fans", right? Nothing but escapes!


    "It''s always a relief!"


    Meng Hao looked at Li Yu, who fled in a humorous smile, "Who told you to let me bear a reputation of" poor conscience "? It''s a rare opportunity to pit you back, so you can''t miss it!"


    "Dare you pit me? Hey!"


    Li Yu sneered, his eyes turned, and he looked at Zi Yunzong''s team, a brilliant and unparalleled girl, that is, Chu Yuyan.


    "Brother Li lives!"


    When Meng Hao saw Li Yu''s action, she was so pale that she begged for mercy.


    After having a "gossip" with Chu Yuyan, Meng Hao spent nine cows and two tigers to calm Xu Qing down. If Li Yuzhen wanted to pit him, the consequences would be miserable.


    "Brother Fang Mu, you and I are in the same door, we should be united and united as one. We don''t think so?"


    Two pits, if they pit each other, would be too tragic.


    "Brother Li is absolutely speaking!"


    Meng Hao nodded solemnly and smeared a cold sweat. Brother Li, this kind of pit goods, still don''t provoke it, it is too dangerous.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Xu Qing saw the strange conversation between the two, they always felt very abnormal, and seemed to hide something extraordinary.


    "Oh, this eruption is a chance for us. We must unite as one and unify the outside world to ensure that this trip has something to gain."


    Women''s curiosity is really dangerous! Li Yu quickly explained.


    "Yes! It must be so!"


    Meng Hao was more nervous. For fear of Xu Qing''s curiosity together, if he really found something "wonderful", then jumping into the Yellow River would not be clear.


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Qing nodded, "In accordance with the previous rules, Doi erupted, only once a month. The next time is three days later, we can just rest in peace!"


    Around the valley, hundreds of thousands of monks are crowded together.


    With more people, there are naturally more contradictions. In these three days, hundreds of battles, large and small, took place.


    The most sensational was Chen Fan, a disciple of a sword sect, who had a tie with Li Daozi, Li Dao, and they were on par.


    This made the unknown Chen Fan, for a moment, the world was famous!


    Affected by this battle, it seems that this meeting of the ancient Daojing has also become an opportunity to become famous, and various challenges have become more!


    "Boom!"


    Three days later, when the twilight of the evening flooded the valley, the "Old Ancient Road Well" erupted again, and a brilliant brilliance went straight to the sky.


    Together, the brilliance was silent around the whole valley, and everyone stared at the radiance rising from the sky without blinking.


    The light slowly unfolded and turned into a huge light curtain.


    On the light curtain, an ancient monk appeared. The figure on the light curtain is very vague and can''t see his face clearly, but people''s attention is not the face of this person.


    The ancient monk sitting in a pan, playing mysterious tactics in his hands, vaguely, as if there was an inexplicable breath flowing on this monk.


    "Boom!"


    The monks of ancient times burst out with endless brilliance. In the sea of ??air, the platform was broken, collapsed, and condensed into a round, flawless Jindan!


    Dragon and tiger meet, Jin Dan has become!


    The light curtain manifested by Doi slowly faded away and slowly dissipated, and everything disappeared without a trace.


    "Daotai is the foundation of itself. Naturally, the stronger it is, the better! However, if you want to form Dan, you must shatter the foundation of this unbreakable Daotai to collapse and condense to form Jindan!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. "The path chosen by the ancient monk was to consolidate to the latest Xeon''s war will through constant battles, thus shattering the Daotai and consolidating into Dan."


    With Li Yu''s insights, he could clearly understand the manifestation of the ancient Daojing at a glance.


    "I naturally don''t need this method! However, Zhang Yang''s wanton reply seems to be quite interesting!"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu got up with a big smile, walked out of the team of Zi Yunzong, and walked straight to the side of "The Ancient Road Well".


    "What ancient way? Well, pretend to be a ghost, so making a mystery is a deceptive thing!"


    As if it was because he couldn''t perceive anything from the scene just now, and he was fainted. Li Yu shouted loudly and waved his arm.


    "What is this deceptive thing left behind? It is better to ruin it!"


    Full of purple energy, purple light soaring into the sky, Li Yu roared loudly, purple light turned into a huge palm, and patted it fiercely against the "Old Road".


    This mighty purple qi is the Zi Yunzong''s method of "the purple qi comes from the east". In essence, the east of Ziqi is the foundation of the Tailingjing.


    However, Li Yu obtained the Shan Hai Jing, naturally there is a complete Tai Ling Jing, using the "purple gas east" method, naturally there is no problem.


    "stop!"


    "No!"


    "you dare?"


    Seeing that Li Yu shot and destroyed the "Upper Ancient Road Well", the three nearby five monks and the monk of "Yumen" jumped at almost the same time.


    After several people except Zi Yunzong did not dispatch, everyone else rushed towards Li Yu.


    As for the other small ancestors that are far apart, the small families and casual practitioners are also filled with indignation and anger.


    If it weren''t too far away, they couldn''t wait to make a shot, and they all wished to tear Li Yu on the spot!


    These people do not need a shot. Thousands of monks from three families and five ancestors and Yumen have ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Furious, almost everyone has shot at Li Yu!


    "Boom!"


    Road supernatural magic, edged handle Feijian magic, like torrential rain, facing Li Yu Pitougainao smashed down.


    "Li Xiong ...... This is what the **** ah?"


    MENG Hao see this situation, stunned, Li Xiong did not know this, but in what crazy hair!


    "To good!"


    The face of this avalanche of magical spells, Lee Yu does not surprise anti-laugh, hands together, the mighty Purple sky.


    "Purple east three miles!"


    Soon burst drink, billowing like Purple bore raging, overwhelming, swept out in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Purple and mighty crowded magical spell severely hit together, broke the sound earth-shattering loud noise.


    Breeze stirring, shaking of the ground!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Thank you fellow sake!"


    The impact of shocks winds of heaven and earth, the figure proudly Li Yu, Li Yu in bright golden body broke out as a slowly rising sun.


    An enormous spiritual pressure. As a general bore filled out, overwhelming.


    "For no end saver, he said, only to rise Moon Road station!"


    "Yuezang jade rabbit, sun and Tibet, own turtles and snakes intertwined!"


    Mighty long song, Jinxia sky!


    Li Yu, floating up, is full of golden light, like Pi Yunxia. Dragon and tiger meet, Jin Dan has become!


    "It''s done! It''s done!"


    "He ... suddenly!"


    "Every fight is good?"


    At this moment, the whole valley is boiling!


    It turns out ... he wasn''t trying to destroy the Old Road Well, he was just following this pressure, breaking the road platform and forming Jindan!


    Isn''t it ... this is the secret of the ancient Taojing? Must face the pressure of life and death in order to break the Daotai in one fell swoop and produce Jindan?

 Chapter 1246： Business is all business

    "Li Yuzong in the next purple!"


    The radiance gradually converged. Li Yu stepped on Yunxia and stood in the air. He shook his arms around him. "There is a sense of aptitude, and a breakthrough is the last resort. Thanks to the help of all my friends, this will make the next one a success Dan. "


    "Thank you for the help of all your friends, let us know the enlightenment of the law, and make it public. In order to compensate you for your help."


    In these words, Li Yu''s righteousness sounded utterly sincere and extremely sincere.


    "Li Daoyou is polite!"


    "Congratulations to Li Daoyou for his success!


    "Li Daoyou is full of heart! This kind of Jie Dan''s feelings must also be made public. It is worthy of the fact that Mingmen is sent out and behaves with integrity. Admire and admire!"


    For a while, praise was overwhelming. It seems that it wasn''t them who hated Li Yu just now.


    "I have a sense of appropriateness, and I have no choice but to do so, and I am extremely ashamed. Thank you for your understanding!"


    Li Yu''s posture was more correct. "Dear friends, you are magnanimous, Li Yu should give your own feelings."


    "I look at the image of the ancient Daojing, and find that when the ancient monks broke through, there was a war of thoughts. It seems that this Xeon Xeon''s war will shatter their own Daotai, thereby condensing Jindan."


    Li Yu glanced at the Quartet with a smile, and nodded, "Saicai, I will fight with you. I will use this warfare to break the Daotai platform fortunately. Fortunately, the method will work. It seems that this method seems feasible?"


    "So it is?"


    "Yes! I also felt the warfare from the sight of the ancient monks breaking through."


    "It must be true!"


    At this moment, countless people are getting excited!


    Shattering the Daotai with war will be the one way to break through the ancient monks.


    This method is faster and more convenient than using the water mill to slowly grind the road table.


    "It shattered the battlefield with war, so that it was true. I didn''t pit you at all!"


    Li Yu laughed inwardly, "As for whether you have been fighting hard, or you have really gotten into Dan, then it depends on your own skills!"


    Falling from the air, Li Yu went to Meng Hao and sat cross-legged.


    "Brother Li''s feelings must be correct. I feel the same way. But ... how do I feel that there is something wrong here?"


    Meng Hao muttered in a low voice. Based on his understanding of Li Yu, how can he not believe that he is such an honest man. What is "public" is not so simple.


    "Brother Fang Mu, you are too deep for your brother Chen. Bright and honest for your brother, how can you be so upset?"


    Li Yu''s face was upright and righteous.


    "The more you say that, the more I panic."


    Meng Hao''s mouth twitched.


    As night fell, the whole valley fell into silence. It seems that everyone is aware of the gains of watching the ancient Daojing, and they are all being precipitated, and there has been no hitting.


    however����


    In the early morning of the next day, the people who have been accumulating energy all night can''t help it!


    "Li Daoyi, I want to challenge you!"


    "Wang Lihai, let''s fight against each other!"


    "Thief, how dare you hit my lover? Go to death!"


    Throughout the valley, there were fights, confrontations, battles everywhere.


    There were singles, group battles, and several people besieged together. Smoke was everywhere and it was a mess.


    "Master Meng, as a disciple of Ziyun Zongdan, sees many colleagues fighting for breakouts, and the battle is not bad. How can you just ignore it?"


    Li Yu looked at Meng Hao with a smile.


    "Yeah! Yeah! The elixir for healing is exactly what you need urgently. There are a lot of elixir in your hands, so naturally you can''t see death."


    Meng Hao''s eyes lighted up, and she suddenly stood up, with a look of embarrassment on her face. "The younger brother is born in a poor family, and his family is surrounded by walls.


    A banner was released, and Meng Hao took out his pen and ink, and wrote a few words on it, ��Ziyun Danfang Branch��. Then he carried the flag badge and walked around, "going to the rescue" everywhere!


    The husband sang with his wife, and Xu Qing, a virtuous internal helper, also opened a "money shop" with Meng Hao.


    "Hemostasis is not expensive, just one hundred spirit stones."


    "One hundred? Why don''t you grab it?"


    "Because ... grabbing is not as fast as it is now!"


    Meng Hao''s face was so embarrassed that he vomited blood.


    "Oh!"


    Xu Qing laughed and fell, rolling her eyes all the way.


    Under the sign of Zi Yunzong, even if there are countless popular people who grit their teeth, they dare not mess around. At best, they can''t buy it, and no one dares.


    It''s a pity ... As time passed by day by day, the elixir of everyone''s body had bottomed out after repeated battles. Can only endure the ten times higher price, gritted teeth and bought elixir.


    Other Zi Yunzong disciples have the heart to follow suit, but ... on the elixir, who can compare with the "Master Dan Ding"?


    After some comparisons, everyone felt that Meng Hao''s elixir was more "real" and made Meng Hao''s business more popular.


    "Well, you guys ... how can you steal business from each other?"


    Seeing that some of Dao''s disciples were a little disgusted with Meng Hao, Li Yu quickly persuaded him, and then ... directed another business.


    "By raising qi through war and breaking through the realm, this method can''t be done casually. Seeing that your fellow colleagues have suffered a lot of damage, I feel ashamed in my heart!"


    Li Yu looked up and saw the war-torn valley, a compassionate person, "Well, this matter arises because of me, but it can not be ignored. Here is my observation of the ancient Taojing, you copied it with jade Jane , Help you all to deepen your understanding! "


    "Thank you Brother Li!"


    The disciples of Ziyun Zongdandao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are not as good at fighting as the disciples who practice Qiqi. Many disciple disciples did not go to fight to nourish their qi, and they were idle.


    The elixir business can''t compete with Meng Hao, and when doing nothing, it is inevitable that there will be some resentment. At this moment, hearing such a reminder from Li Yu, each one glowed immediately.


    "Brother Li''s feelings must naturally come from Brother Li''s hands to be authentic. If there is a treacherous generation, copying Brother Li''s jade Jane indiscriminately, which leads to incomplete understanding, wouldn''t it hurt your friends?"


    A Dan Dao disciple stood up, bowed a hand to Li Yu, and said it in a serious way.


    "Yes! I have a strong sense of anti-piracy!"


    Li Yu secretly sighed and nodded with a smile, "Naturally, I need to lay down the exclusive control of my Zi Yunzong, in order to ensure that it will not be taken advantage of by the evil people. What do you think?"


    "That should be it!"


    A group of Dan Dao disciples smiled.


    "Since it''s Brother Li''s perception, we can''t let Brother Li lose his mind either."


    A Dan Tao disciple stretched out his hand and made a gesture of "five-five open".


    "This is just to make it easier for all of you.


    Li Yu was righteous, and seemed to be selfless.


    "Four or six, no more!"


    A bunch of Dan Tao disciples gritted their teeth and reported the reserve price.


    "Sisters and brothers are so loved that they are not ashamed to be a shame! Then bother you!"


    Occupying 60% of the revenue is not bad. Li Yu nodded in agreement.


    So ... in addition to the "Ziyun Danfang Branch", it began to sell insights.


    "How did I break through the realm of Zi Yunzong Li Yu?"


    "Achieving Jin Dan, it''s that simple! Li Yu said!"


    "Records of the ancient Taojing I saw Li Yu''s enlightenment!"


    Various jade slips began to spread in the hands of monks.

 Chapter 1247： Who dares to fight me?

    Time goes by in battle and business.


    A month later, Wang Lihai''s son Wang Lihai and Yijianzong son Hanshan Road broke out in a big battle.


    In the First World War, the two succeeded in consolidating their will. Although I have n��t shaken the Daotai directly, I have been promoted to Jindan, but I ��ve also learned a lot, and it ��s not far from Jiedan!


    In the same month, Li Shiqi, the blood demon priest, fought against Yuyun Zong, the prince of Ziyun. Under World War I, the Quartet shook and the world was roaring.


    Chu Yuyan unexpectedly condensed warfare, directly shattering Daotai. Although the transformation of Dandan has not yet been completed, it only takes a while to retreat to form Jindan.


    Living examples are in front of us, and everyone is even more crazy!


    Li Yu''s perception of Jade Jane was even more popular. Meng Hao''s elixir business is also growing.


    "Hey! You two, won''t you sell elixir like this all the time? Still not looking for a breakthrough? By then, everyone else will be promoted to Jindan, and you will be the last!"


    Seeing that Meng Hao and Xu Qing were addicted to doing business and doing business, Li Yu focused on selling elixir and didn''t care about the feelings of the ancient Daojing, and quickly reminded him.


    "Brother Li, do you think that my situation and the war will to shatter my platform?"


    Meng Hao''s helpless grin.


    Perfect foundation, make Meng Hao''s Taotai extremely solid, solid foundation, indestructible. Fighting with these Taoist realms has no chance of shattering their own Taoism.


    "This is true too!"


    In the case of Meng Hao, Li Yu was naturally clear. Turning his head to Xu Qing, Li Yu said, "But Sister Xu wants to break the road and make Jin Dan, but it is enough."


    "Next month! Beginning next month, I will also fight the Quartet, and fight against heroes from all walks of life!"


    Xu Qing smiled and nodded.


    Two months later, Wang Lihai''s son, Wang Lihai, fought again with Han Jiandao, a swordsman.


    In this battle, the two released their hands and feet and went all out to fight each other.


    The two suffered scaly injuries and broken bones. However, in this battle, the two gathered their war will, finally shattered their own Daotai, and took a key step in forming Dan.


    Three months later, Chu Yuyan formed Dan and was promoted to Jindan period. At the end of the month, Wang Lihai and Hanshan Road also successfully established Dan and promoted Jindan.


    Time goes on and the battle continues.


    Five months later, Li Daoyi, Song Jia, Jin Hanzong Tan Yu, the blood demon ancestor Li Shiqi, and Qing Luozong Zhou Jie all formed Dan.


    Six months later, Yifan Zong Chen Fan, Shan Ling, and the two of them all had Dan at the same time.


    Eight months later, Xu Qing ended. The king''s family and king take off!


    A year later, the eruption of Shanggudaojing has come to an end. Monks from all over the world have emerged endlessly, and the new generation of Tianjiao in the Southern Region has officially entered the Jindan era. Even Li Fugui''s food has been Dan!


    "You''re all dandan, and I should be dispatched!"


    Meng Hao stepped out of the Zongmen station and walked out of the ancient Daojing area. Then, Meng Hao recovered his true colors, put on the mask of blood fairy, and killed him again.


    "I''m Meng Hao!"


    Dragging two huge wind wings, Meng Hao stood up against the wind, stepped into the void, and stretched his fingers to Tianjiao in the south of the road, "Who dare to fight me?"


    "Meng Hao? How dare you show up?"


    He has the blood immortal heritage, the Tai Ling Jing, and it has caused scourges at the Song Family Recruitment Conference. Meng Hao is just a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts!


    In particular, Wang Tengfei, his hatred of Meng Hao, could hardly wash the waters of the whole lake.


    Chu Yuyan looked complex, bowed her head, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing Chu Yuyan''s look changed, Xu Qing''s face also became cold.


    "Juvenile, the happiness of Qiren is not enjoyable. There are dangers of overturning when you pedal two boats!"


    Li Yuchao Chu Yuyan and Xu Qing glanced and smiled.


    "Meng Hao, come here!"


    The first shot was Wang Tengfei.


    With a roar, Wang Tengfei rose into the air and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    Wang Tengfei had already shot, and the other sects had no action.


    Meng Hao is only in the foundation period, and with the pride of all the people, how can he do the thing of besieging a foundation builder with Jin Danxiu?


    "Remember what I said then? The ants! No matter how hard you try, they will always be ants!"


    Wang Tengfei''s face was sullen, and his eyes flew fiercely.


    The chance of the backer was stolen by Meng Hao! Chu Yuyan had another scandal with Meng Hao! The Song Family Recruitment Conference broke Wang Tengfei''s chance to become the son-in-law of the Song family.


    How can Wang Tengfei endure such a deep hatred?


    "I''ve gotten Dan! And you are still just a monk! The ants are the ants! Come here!"


    Roaring frantically, Wang Tengfei reached out and pointed out, the endless sorrow of gas rising up, annihilating everything, severing all vitality.


    This is the "Huangquan Finger" of the Wang Family.


    A peerless supernatural power created by Wang Lin!


    Jin Danqi''s Wang Tengfei has been able to show the true meaning of this peerless superpower!


    A wave of tumbles sounded, and Wang Tengfei pointed out, suddenly showing a vast river.


    That''s Huang Quan! That''s Styx!


    The quiet place of sentient beings, the symbol of death!


    "Still this trick?"


    Meng Hao smirked and raised his arm with sneer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I broke your trick then, now, I also broke your trick. "


    "The breeze is invisible, the breeze has no shadow, and the breeze has no phase."


    A gust of wind screamed, as if all the wind between heaven and earth were turning with this gust of wind.


    "Sanmai Kaze!"


    The wind of freedom, the wind of freedom, the wind of heaven and earth, the wind that swims thousands of thousands!


    Endless winds swept out, the sky was dark, and the sun and the moon were dark!


    "Boom!"


    High winds swept, Huang Quan surging.


    The two violent forces collided suddenly, making a loud noise.


    There was a rush of strong wind, and the flying sand walked away.


    "puff����"


    Wang Tengfei flew out of his body, banged on the ground with a bang, and blood spewed out.


    "It''s impossible! You just built the base period, I''ve already made it! How can you beat me?"


    Wang Tengfei shouted a savage roar, dying with anger and fainted again.


    "Because ... the perfect foundation can cast ten-level Taotai. Compared to your flawed nine-level Taotai, which has achieved Jindan, my ten-level Taotai perfect foundation is not worse than you!"


    Meng Hao sneered. Feeling the cohesion in his heart, Meng Hao was helpless again. Not enough! Still not enough! This warfare is not enough to shatter my ten-story perfect platform.


    "Then ..."


    Raising his arm, Meng Hao pointed a circle toward the people who said that they would be dandan, "You ... go together!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The old enemies who were robbed of the Blood Fairy Inheritance by Meng Hao, Li Daoyi, the Taoist Li Family, roared in anger, full of golden flames, the figure rose into the sky.


    "Meng Hao, our old account has to be calculated!"


    The flames were soaring, and the hot flames rose into the sky, reflecting a half of the sky, like a sea of ??fiery flames. Fire dragons meandered through the sea of ??fire. Majestic.

 Chapter 1248： I want 1 to 10

    "You are a lot better than Wang Tengfei!"


    One stroke of Samadhi defeated Wang Tengfei because Wang Tengfei''s foundation was far worse than Meng Hao.


    Without the Tailingjing, Wang Tengfei could not practice to build a foundation. The cracked platform is naturally shallow.


    Li Daoyi has such a family ethics that he has no time to build a foundation, and there is only a crack on the platform. Compared to Wang Tengfei, it is much stronger.


    "Fire can use the wind. But ... if the wind is too strong, it can also blow out the flames! I''ll see if your fire can withstand the wind of my samadhi."


    Yinglong Yaodan, who is integrated into the body, gives Meng Hao the power of Yinglong to resist the wind. Meng Hao exerted all his strength, all inspired the power of the Royal Wind, and exhibited the strongest force that can be exerted at this moment.


    "Take me a trick, Samadhi!"


    The gale screamed and turned into a tornado.


    This tornado is no longer an invisible wind, but a yellow wind.


    That wind ... can blow the sky and the earth dark, be good at shaving ghosts and sorrows, crack the rocks and smash the cliffs, and blow your life!


    Through the forest to fold trees and pour pine plums, sowing soil and dusting mountains and mountains.


    The rivers are sloshing everywhere, and the galaxy is sorrowful.


    This is no longer the "Sanmai Divine Wind" sent by Li Yu, but has become Meng Hao''s own "Sanmad Demon Wind".


    In this roaring yellow wind, in this savage demon wind, a huge boundless dragon shadow emerged.


    The dragon''s body winds for thousands of miles, with its wings hanging from the sky and covering the sky!


    This is the sky monarch. This is the master of the wind. This is ... the ancient demon Yinglong!


    "Roar����"


    The howling wind seemed to turn into a terrifying roar.


    Huang Fengmantian, sweeping in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Earthshaking! Landslides!


    Under this blow, the raging sea of ??fire that Li Daoyi burst out of was suddenly shattered and blown out by this "Sanmad Demon Wind"!


    A bite of blood spewed out of Li, and Li Daoyi was struck dozens of miles by this killer, hitting this valley.


    "It''s ... so strong?"


    Defeating Wang Tengfei with a single blow, it can be said that Wang Tengfei''s strength is poor, and the Tao is no longer a level.


    Now, Taoist Li Daoyi, the top figure in the younger generation of the Southern Region, was also defeated by Meng Hao?


    What''s more scary is ... Meng Hao has not yet formed a Dan! He is just a successful monk!


    "No wonder he can make such a big noise. No wonder he can live well and live freely with three wanted and five cases. Sure enough, the strength is strong!"


    "Hum! If Li Yu''s sword **** Li Yu is still there, how can we let Meng Hao go crazy?"


    The "fans" of Yumen were all angry. It is said that Meng Hao and the sword **** Li Yu went out together, and the sword **** Li Yu also gave Meng Hao a lot of blame.


    Now, Meng Hao, an adulterer, is so invincible. The upright and unselfish sword **** Li Yu, has sullen.


    "Oh my God, how unfair you are! Why isn''t it the Meng Hao scourge that died, but the sword **** Li Yu''s high-quality personality?"


    "Ahem!"


    Li Yuzheng drank tea and heard a cry of "fans", a sudden cough.


    This move attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Sorry! Sorry! I''ve reached for water!"


    In the face of enthusiastic "fans", Li Yu could only bow his head to admit his mistakes and worship deeply.


    "Single fight, you are not my opponent, let''s go together!"


    Huang Feng, who was screaming on his feet, showed a huge image of a dragon on his head. Meng Hao stretched his fingers to the road. Dan. Come on, let''s have a good fight! "


    "Brother Meng has this interest, and he should be accompanied!"


    The blood demon priest Li Shiqi stood up and rushed into the sky.


    "Do you want to consolidate warfare? Okay! I''ll take a look at how strong your Taotai is, and you need to fight with me!"


    Song Jia also jumped up.


    "Then play well!"


    Meng Hao''s strength has been acknowledged by everyone, and he is a contemporary Tianjiao enough to rival the Tao.


    "If you want to break, I will let you break! Look at the monk''s road, who can go to the end, who can reach the end!"


    Jin Hanzong Tao Zi, Yi Jianzong Tao Zi, Ziyun Zong Tao Zi, Qing Luo Zong Tao Zi, all of them jumped up into the sky and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    "Come on! Let''s have a fight!"


    With a wave of his hand, the dragon shouted at the end, and the endless gale rose.


    "Meng Hao, pick me a sword!"


    Yi Jianzong Daozi waved and chopped off a sword-strength Qi Qiyun, beheaded to Meng Hao.


    "Let''s hit you together? Meng Hao, aren''t you afraid of playing?"


    Wang Lihai yelled and slammed his punch.


    Suddenly, the strong wind whistled, and the yellow wind filled the sky. The sword is rushing to the sky, and the wind is overflowing.


    Several Taoists slammed around Meng Hao, beating faintly and violently.


    "Not enough! Still not enough!"


    While fighting with Dao Zi, Meng Hao felt the cohesion in his body, but found that it was still not enough for him to shatter the perfect ten-story platform.


    "Meng Hao, I will fight you!"


    At this time, Chu Yuyan stood up and murdered Meng Hao aggressively.


    "you dare����"


    Xu Qing, like a stabbing, jumped up with a roar, waved a purple light, and killed Chu Yuyan.


    "Meng Hao, your harem battle, it is really inconvenient to be an elder brother!"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly, "One inch of the harem and one inch of blood. Boy, the harem is at risk, you need to be cautious!"


    It is impossible for Li Yu to blend in a woman''s war.


    "But ... Meng Hao isn''t really enough to break the road."


    Reaching out and twisting a stone, Li Yu waved and smashed Chen Fan, "Go and help him break through! Otherwise, he will be killed!"


    The purpose of condensing warfare is to break through the realm, but not to die! The longer you drag, the greater the danger of Meng Hao.


    We ca n��t gather enough warfare in a short time, and Meng Hao is not a fairy. How can it be possible for all of you to fight together?


    If you can''t break it, it will be a dead end.


    "understood!"


    Chen Fan pulled his sword out of the sheath and turned to look at Shan Ling. "Sister, we will meet this Meng Hao together!"


    Leaping forward, Chen Fan and Shan Ling killed Meng Hao together.


    "Brother Meng, pick me up, the sword of mountains!"


    Chen Fan yelled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and waved out the sword in his hand.


    Hao Ran''s sword passed from Li Yu to Chen Fan. In Chen Fan''s hands, his perception is mountains!


    There is righteousness in the heavens and the earth, and the manifolds are manifold. The lower part is Heyue and the upper part is sun star.


    Mountains are the backbone of the earth, strong and unyielding, towering!


    A sword cut out, like a towering alpine head down, the force is extremely heavy.


    "Sword of the Rock!"


    Shan Ling followed Chen Fan and was cut out. Stable like a rock, standing still. Strong as a rock, strong and unyielding!


    The swords of the two complemented each other, exposing a huge power.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Enough! Enough!"


    Chen Fan and Shan Ling teamed up with a sword, and the huge pressure that broke out finally allowed Meng Hao to accumulate enough warfare, or "war spirit."


    "Boom!"


    The bright golden light rises into the sky, as the sun rises, it shines in the sky.


    The ten-story perfect Daotai burst into pieces, all the power in the body was madly condensed and collapsed madly.


    Dragon and tiger meet, Jin Dan Dacheng.


    Perfect foundation, ten-story perfect platform. Once promoted, you can immediately end up with Dan.


    This was verified by Li Yu himself. This is where Meng Hao dared to challenge everyone so brazenly.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Meng Hao laughed loudly, reached out and patted the blood fairy mask, the vast blood covered the sky.


    "Faceless ... In a word ... Burning fire!"


    With the power of Jin Dan, the Bleeding Immortal passed on, and all the monks besieged in one blow.


    "Guys, see you next time!"


    Taking out Ruyi Seal and inspiring teleportation, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Really made him succeed?"


    "Really extraordinary!"


    Seeing Meng Hao''s successful breakthrough in repairing and drifting away, all the Taoists suddenly developed a sense of frustration.


    Can not help but have a feeling of "Sheng Shengyu, He Shengliang"!

 Chapter 1249： Its time for the poor

    The eruption of the Old Road Well was over.


    The new generation of Tianjiao in the Southern Region also officially entered the Jindan era.


    An ancient sentiment made all Taoists and geniuses promote Jindan one after another, saving more than ten years of water-milling efforts.


    This is a grand event.


    However ... in this grand event, only two people were the most dazzling.


    The first is Li Yu. It is the first time to understand the ancient Daojing, and also to make all of the feelings unveiled to the public.


    Realizing the act of selling money does not hurt the slightest glory. After all, this perception is not something you can buy with money.


    The second is Meng Hao!


    A man alone fought against the men, and under the siege of the Taoists, he was able to promote Jin Dan in one fell swoop. Such demeanor, the crown of the world, eclipsed the Taoists.


    "I''ve always been excellent. I don''t need anyone to remind me!"


    Meng Hao, who has become a "square wood" again, heard these comments, his face was embarrassed, but his heart was smug.


    Following the people from Ziyun Zong all the way back to Zongmen, they had not sat still, and heard another news.


    "The Purple Furnace Master''s promotion trial started."


    "All master furnace masters can enter the Purple Yunxian soil and participate in the trial of the master furnace."


    "In this trial, Master Dan Ghost will choose his winner and be accepted as a disciple!"


    The bell rang through the clouds, and a mighty voice spread throughout the Ziyunzong resident.


    "Purple furnace Dan master trial? Master Dan ghost master apprentice?"


    "Go! Go!"


    For a moment, the entire Zi Yunzong was a sensation. Regardless of whether they are eligible to participate in the trial, everyone rushed to Ziyun Xiantu together to watch a rare occasion.


    "Is Master Dan Ghost accepted?"


    There was a flash of light in Meng Hao''s eyes, and he suddenly stood up.


    The more you delve into Dandao, the more you find it unfathomable. It also allowed Meng Hao to show admiration for the master Dangui who was the first person in Danyu in the southern region.


    If he can become a disciple of Master Dan Gui, the road of Dan Tao will definitely go further. Don''t miss this opportunity.


    Having settled his mind, Meng Hao swept up and hurried to Ziyun Xiantu.


    Donglai Mountain.


    The first mountain in the east is the sacred place of Ziyunzong.


    The towering Donglai Mountain in the clouds stands tall and majestic.


    On the top of Donglai Mountain, a huge purple Dan furnace towers high, blooming with endless brightness. The purple light flowed across the sky, reflecting the world, making the entire sky purple.


    This is the Purple Fortune Furnace, the body of the Purple Fortune Earth.


    "Actually ... so many people?"


    When Meng Hao rushed down the mountain to the east, he saw only mountains and people everywhere.


    In addition to Ziyun Zong''s disciples, there are also families from various countries in the East who come to practice, various ancestors, and scattered repairs. Even Monk Dan Dao from other places in the southern region came to observe the ceremony.


    "You can do it. You will surely win the first place, you will surely become a master disciple of Dan Ghost!"


    Xu Qing kept cheering on Meng Hao.


    "Well! I will work hard!"


    Meng Hao nodded heavily and walked towards Donglai Mountain.


    "Well? Brother Li, are you here too?"


    When Meng Hao walked down the Donglai Mountain, came to the entrance of the Panshan Ladder that reached the top of the mountain and suddenly saw Li Yu standing at the entrance of the Ladder.


    "Brother Li, are you going to worship Master Dan Gui?"


    Meng Hao was surprised. Isn''t Brother Li a peerless expert who has traveled thousands of times? Why are you planning to learn from a teacher?


    "I''m here to see!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, and stretched his fingers towards the winding mountain staircase. "Go! Ascend the mountainside, you can pass the initial test and be qualified to participate in the trial. On the top, you are the master disciple of Dangui. "


    "Well! Then I signed up!"


    Meng Hao nodded and walked towards the entrance of the entrance.


    "This purple furnace trial was conducted by Master Dan Gui for Meng Hao. Meng Hao became apprentice to Master Dan Gui without any suspense."


    Li Yu looked up to the top of the mountain, looked at the purple furnace, and smiled, "Congratulations to Daoyou for choosing a good apprentice. This time the cause is over, and the poor road should also leave."


    "Taoyou walk slowly!"


    The gentle voice of Master Dan Gui sounded in Li Yu''s ears, "Tao You entered my practice of Zi Yunzong, but also returned me a method of woodworking. Speaking of it, the old man took advantage!"


    "Vote me for peaches and return to Qiong Yao. Everything is because of fate."


    Li Yu arched his hand towards the top of the mountain, and turned away.


    "A practice, an experience. Zi Yunzong is just one stop of the journey."


    Stepping out of the Zi Yunzong, Li Yu looked up into the distance, looked at the middle of the South, and looked forward to the direction of Shengdong.


    "The maidservant is practicing six reincarnation methods in Shengsheng Cave. The ugly Mentai guy has been outside the Shengsheng Cave for many years and has recovered some strength."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "After Meng Hao becomes a disciple of Master Dan Gui, the ugly gate will call Meng Hao forward."


    "I don''t know if this time, Meng Hao will also kill Ji''s children, make a big disaster, and eventually have to flee the Southern Region?"


    Reaching out a charm, flicking his fingers, a little light burst out of the air, rushed to the shengsheng cave, and fell to the niece.


    "Sir, in a few days, the kid with the demon vein will come and go. You look after it, don''t let him die!"


    The light fell to the handmaid''s hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu''s voice came out.


    "The predecessor has a life, and the niece should obey."


    Hearing Li Yu''s rumor, the maidservant nodded quickly and agreed.


    When the glory of the messenger dissipated, the maidservant was silent for a long time, and her expression was extremely complicated.


    "A seal of demon ..."


    There was a long sigh, and the maidservant''s face was darkened. "It''s the same as the demon''s vein, and it''s also the parasite flower parasite. What is your destiny ..."


    "I hope you don''t follow his old path, nor do we follow our old path. This path ... Too bitter! Too painful!"


    A flash of tears flashed in his eyes, and the maidservant closed her eyes slowly. Wang Shengdong fell into silence again.


    "There is a maidservant watching, even if Meng Hao beheaded the Ji family''s children, they will certainly not die. The water flows, and the poor road does not disrupt your plan. Play like this first!"


    In the place where Master Li inherited, Li Yu promised Li Muwan to take care of Wang Ping, that is, water flow. Li Yu can''t say a word naturally.


    "In the future, there will be destruction of the mountains and seas, and there will be sorrows in the east and west. Now that Po Tao has promised Li Muwan, naturally such things will not happen."


    But ... Poor Dao is now rebuilt after joining the WTO. Without unlocking the seal, the strength is not enough!


    More importantly, the reason why the poor Tao came here is to become the first step to become "chaos and nothing," so that their bodies become chaos.


    "This road, I already have eyebrows! Cutting the spirit three swords is the key to my breakthrough. After playing for so long, it is time to do my own business."


    Turning his head to the west and the west desert, Li Yu smiled, "Where ... is the place for poor promotion!"


    Otaku welfare, you know !!! Please pay attention to WeChat public account !: meinvlu123 !!

 Chapter 1250： The last 3-color spear

    West desert, this is a wild place.


    Unlike the orthodox way in the practice domain of the southern region, the practice path of the western desert follows the "totem way".


    "Although the way of totems is also worth studying, what is really useful to me is Xi Mo''s so-called" Sirong Mysticism. "


    Cultivate alien beasts, control them, and manipulate them. This is the "Dragon Secret" of Ximo.


    "The study of Dan Tao in the Zi Yunzong made me understand the nature of plants and trees, and deepened my understanding of the way of all things.


    Cultivate alien beasts, mutate alien beasts, transform alien beasts into monsters, or even totem holy beasts. This is also a force of creation.


    The derivation of all things from the source of matter, in addition to those inanimate things, is more important in the vegetation and even the derivation of various lives.


    "Pangu opened the sky, and the son-in-law created man. Although I have created energy life forms, the actual creation of life has not been done."


    The seven evil spirits of the Yangshen world are the "creator" who can create the energy life form of "nine fire dragons".


    Li Yu also used this method to toss the "spiritual race" in the mortal world, and even created the "thunder dragon" with his own hands.


    However, the real "creating life" has not been done.


    "No wonder I haven''t practiced ''chaos and nothing'', because ... I haven''t gone to the extreme on the path of material origin, and I haven''t fully grasped the material origin."


    Li Yu smiled wryly and shook her head.


    As far as Li Yu''s realm is concerned, mastering the material origin, creating all things, creating all beings, this is what Li Yu can do.


    But ... Li Yu has never done this, or even thought so.


    Along the way, Caiyi, Xie Ling, Tengqing, and others were created through the power of the system.


    More importantly, they ... in essence, none of them are real humans!


    Everyone around Li Yu, except Jiang Tingting and Yin Luo, none of them is human!


    "The experience of the Earth has bound me to the ethics of the Earth. Is there a subconscious rejection of things like ''creating life'' or even ''creating humans''?"


    Li Yu laughed abruptly.


    The origin of matter creates all things and all beings. Without this lesson, we will naturally make up!


    Qi Guang rushed up, Li Yu rushed up into the sky, and flew away in the direction of Ximo.


    Between the southern region and the western desert, there is a black land separated. This is called Motu.


    Flying all the way, even if it was transmitted halfway through the teleportation array of some monk cities, across the vast southern region, it took Li Yu half a month.


    When a dark earth, like scorched earth, appeared in front of Li Yu, time had passed for a month.


    "Is this the Motu? You have to go through the Motu to get to the West Desert!"


    Li Yu shook his head again. "Before the seal was repaired, the entire Luotian world, no matter how far away, can be reached in just one step. There has been no such a long time!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a shock loomed through the earth, which seemed to be a slight earthquake.


    "Is this ... to a hole?"


    Feeling the direction of this shock, Li Yu frowned, "Does it really start? I hope Meng Hao''s kid won''t be too miserable!"


    In fact, Meng Hao is really miserable!


    The Zilu trial was completed, Meng Hao ascended the peak of Donglai Mountain, came to the master Dangui, and officially became a master disciple of Dangui.


    "Dandong does not extinguish fire", "Dan Dao regeneration tactics", "Ziyun Danjing", master Dangui taught the whole family what they learned. Meng Hao has benefited a lot.


    However, two days have not passed, and something went wrong in Shengdong.


    The celestial corpse that fell from the sky at that time also appeared to be moving. Each of the Southern Regions sent people to investigate the movement of the fairy corpse.


    Meng Hao also felt that a summon was born in his heart, it seemed that the corpse was calling him constantly.


    Therefore, Meng Hao followed Zi Yunzong''s team and came to Jingsheng Cave.


    The immortal corpse burst into power and involved everyone in the room. Meng Hao was also involved in the body space of the immortal corpse. In the space of understanding the sea, he gained an immortal heritage of the Ugly Gate.


    But ... Ji Hongdong, Ji''s son, came for this immortality. Can Meng Hao be the first to board, how can Ji Hongdong be willing?


    "Do you dare to rob me? You dare to rob me? In this world, our Ji family is heaven! How dare you rebel against heaven?"


    Ji Hongdong was so furious that he did not hesitate to start toward Meng Hao.


    The Lord of the Ninth Mountain and Sea is Ji Tian! The Ninth Mountain and Sea is Ji''s Family, and the Ji Family is Tian here!


    God wants you to die.


    As Ji Jiazi killed Meng Hao, Ji Hongdong naturally didn''t hesitate, naturally he didn''t take it into his mind at all, as if he was killing an ant.


    "Going against the sky? I have gone through it many times!"


    A person like Meng Hao is easy-going and stubborn. If you want to kill me, I will kill you! I care who you are?


    Ji Jiazi is not easy to kill! Ordinary means, it is impossible to kill.


    Even the roads of the major gates in the southern region have life-saving things from their ancestors. Ji Jiazi''s identity is much higher than that of Nanyu Daozi, and his life-saving things must be more terrifying.


    Not only is it not easy to kill, but ... after killing, the consequences are serious.


    Smashed the sign representing Zi Yunzong''s identity, the body of "Fang Mu" was removed, and Meng Hao showed his true body.


    "The name Meng Hao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bears countless counts, and another count of killing Ji Jiazi, what''s the point?"


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Hao took out a spear.


    Three color spear!


    At the beginning, Li Yu built a total of three three-color lances. One handle was sold to Zi Yunzong Elder Wu, and one handle was sold to monk Ximo at the auction.


    This is the last one!


    "Although it is a fake! But ... it still has the power of a patron ancestor!"


    Li Yu integrated the power of the patron ancestor into the three-color spear, so that this "fake" can use the power of cutting spirits, which can be posing as cutting spirits.


    At this moment ... Meng Hao only needs one blow!


    Only when Ji Jiazi was arrogant and despised Meng Hao, killed Ji Jiazi in one shot.


    Otherwise, wait for him to get serious, wait for him to take out Ji''s treasures, and even take out life-saving things, Meng Hao has no chance at all!


    "Killer, Meng Hao!"


    With a roar, Meng Hao raised his three-color spear and shot it out.


    Gold, silver, white, and three colors are intertwined, and a huge atmosphere rises.


    In this tri-color brilliance, a huge, violent image of a giant tortoise suddenly appeared.


    "Roar����"


    The giant turtle roared, and the tri-color interlaced streamers gushed out like Tianhe.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Hao still had such a means. Suddenly, Ji Jiazi was annihilated by the tricolor glory before he could scream.


    Ji Jiazi stunned!


    Ji''s family is heaven! This is already a world breaking! This is a great disaster!


    Otaku welfare, you know !!! Please pay attention to WeChat public account !: meinvlu123 !!

 Chapter 1251： What exactly is Meng Hao?

    South Star, East China Datang.


    This is the opposite side of the Tianhehai, another area corresponding to the far south.


    "Huh? Cause and effect? ??Is this the cause and effect of my Ji family?"


    At the moment of Ji Hongdong''s death, in the northwest of the eastern earth, a whole body was snow-white, there was no vitality, and only a white rock formed a mountain.


    This one fishing man.


    At the peak of Baishan is a Tianchi. The old man held a fishing rod and sat by the bottomless Tianchi.


    A fishing line fell into the water as if fishing.


    At this time, the calm surface of Tianchi suddenly rippled. The direction of the ripples is suddenly the fishing line.


    "Cause and effect of Ji family? Who is it? How dare you forge a cause and effect with my Ji family?"


    The old man frowned, reached for a fishing rod, and dragged upward. Between the ripples, the fishing line dehydrated, and a face suddenly appeared on the hook ...


    This face turned out to be Ji Hongdong who died in the hands of Meng Hao.


    "Killer, Meng Hao!"


    "Meng Hao, too, Fang Mu! Patriarch, take revenge for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the face on the fishhook suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    "Yep?"


    The old man''s face changed, and a gleam of light burst out from his eyes. "Ji Zi ridiculed? Someone dare to kill my Ji family''s children? Really big courage!"


    "It''s really useless to die in the hands of mortals!"


    The old man yelled angrily, but the coldness in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, "But ... even if it is no longer useful, he is also a descendant of Ji''s! How can mortals such as Er be killed?"


    Reaching out a piece of jade charm, reaching out and pointing a finger, a little light flashed, "Ji Zi fell off. Meng Hao, the murderer, is also Fang Mu!"


    This message reached the Southern Region in an instant and reached the Ji clan outside the Shengdong.


    "Ji Fang''s ancestors summoned, Ji Zi was ridiculed, and the murderer Meng Hao, also called Fang Mu!"


    Outside the Shengdong, Ji Hongdong''s guardians rushed out with horror.


    "Who is Meng Hao? Who is Fang Mu?"


    A monk who cut spirits and dozens of Yuanying monks rushed out and asked loudly to the three monks and five monks outside the Shengdong cave.


    "Ji Zi snores, and Meng Hao, the killer, is also called Fang Mu."


    "Meng Hao, or Fang Mu, who are the children of the family? The quick report comes up, otherwise ... the door is full, the chickens and dogs will not stay!"


    The protectors of Ji Hongdong, one by one, were exhausted, screaming frantically and madly.


    No wonder they went crazy. Ji Zi''s ridicule is that they are weak in protection! If they don''t catch the culprit as soon as possible, not only will they die, but the entire family will die!


    "Meng Hao is Fang Mu?"


    "Master Dan Ding Fang Mu? Zi Yunzong''s master disciple, Dan Tao''s genius Fang Mu, is actually Meng Hao?"


    Hearing these words from Ji''s family, everyone in Nanyu was shocked and stunned.


    "Zi Yunzong? Fang Mu is a Zi Yunzong disciple? Your disciples dare to kill Ji Zi? Do you Zi Yunzong want to destroy the door?"


    After hearing the exclamation of the people in Nanyu, everyone in Ji''s family had aimed at Zi Yunzong.


    "Fang Mu ... was indeed my disciple!"


    Zi Yunzong, an ancestor of the spirit, clenched his teeth tightly, expressionless, and replied word by word, "Just now, Fang Mu has chopped the Zi Yun''s sign, and left! Fangmu is no longer a disciple of Ziyunzong! "


    "Fang Mu defected ..."


    Everyone present knew the reason for Fang Mu''s defection.


    Unwilling to affect Zongmen, and unwilling to recruit disasters. That''s why I cut off the identity token and went away!


    The immortal corpse has a lot of disciples involved in the corpse space.


    Obviously, there must be an immortal heritage in the immortal body.


    As Ji Zi, if it is Ji Hongdong who has passed on the inheritance, Fang Mu Gu Ji Zongmen, will definitely not start to attack Ji Zi.


    On the other hand, if Fang Mu had inherited the immortal heritage, Ji Zi would surely do something.


    The reason why Fang Mu kills Ji Zi is clear at a glance, one can imagine.


    Ji''s family is strong, not Zi Yunzong can fight! Under the desperate resistance, Fang Mu had to chop Ji Zi, but in order not to invade the sect door, he can only betray the door.


    Such a disciple, such a deep-hearted disciple, Zongmen could not maintain it! This hate is endless!


    Everyone in Ziyunzong gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    "Isn''t this Ziyun Zong disciple?"


    The guardians of Ji''s house took a deep look at the ancestors of Zi Yunzong, snorted heavily, and rushed to the location of the fairy corpse.


    The Zi Yunzong is not easy to mess with. With the strength of the Ji family now, angry at the Zi Yunzong will not be able to achieve any benefits, but it can only be missed!


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden burst of light above the fairy corpse''s head, and a figure burst out into the air, suddenly Meng Hao!


    "it''s him!"


    "Thief, where do you run!"


    Seeing Meng Hao''s appearance, monk Ji Ling and dozens of Yuan Ying monks yelled and killed Meng Hao in the past.


    "Meng Hao ... What a pity!"


    Seeing this scene, the people in Nanyu looked complex and sighed.


    Meng Hao was in the realm of Dan. He had no power to fight back against the last beheaded spirit and dozens of Yuan infants.


    "Ugh����"


    At this time, a sigh came into Shengdong.


    A lustrous white moon rushed out, turned into a slim hand, and swept lightly at everyone in the Ji family.


    There was a loud noise.


    The slender hand is just a swipe. The Ji family cuts his soul, and even the same monk infant monks, splattered with blood and smashed to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xianren ... "


    Feeling the majestic and mighty power contained in the hand of this slim and delicate jade, feeling the solitary and mighty divine power, the monks who died outside the cave, were stunned and stunned!


    Is there a fairy shot? Is there a fairy in Shengdong?


    "Who are you? How dare you get involved in my Ji family?"


    The slaying master of the Ji family wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and pointed at the death hole, his face full of snarling roar.


    "If you stop here, we will not pursue it. Otherwise, if you have a cause and effect with my Ji family, and you can build it to heaven, there is only a dead end!"


    Although the South Star family''s power is not too strong. However, for the entire Ji family, the fairy is nothing!


    "Ji Family? Hehe! Ji Tian is only the ninth master of mountains and seas. There are eight other mountains and mountains in the mountains and seas world! Do you really think of yourself as a heaven?"


    A sneer came to Shengdong, "Ji Tiannai can''t help me! Moreover, let alone me, it''s Meng Hao you hunted down, and Ji Tian can''t afford it!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, even if Ji Tian, ??if he dare to kill Meng Hao. Hehe, this ninth mountain and sea, I am afraid to change the sky again!"


    "what?"


    Hearing the sound coming out of Shengdong, everyone from the outside world was scared one by one!


    Ji Tian dare to kill Meng Hao, the ninth mountain and sea is about to change days?


    What is Ji Tian? That is the sky! That is the sky of the ninth mountain and sea! Everything in the whole ninth mountain and sea, life and death, is between Ji Tian and one thought.


    If such a character kills Meng Hao, there is only a dead end?


    Meng Hao ... What is it?


    Otaku late night benefits, you know !!! Please follow the WeChat public account online to see: meinvxuan1 !!

 Chapter 1252： Cut cause and effect

    "me����"


    Meng Hao was also stunned!


    When did I become so important? When did I get so big? what is happening?


    "Haha! It''s so arrogant!"


    When Ji Tian killed Meng Hao, the ninth mountain and sea were about to change days. This kind of crap, Ji people don''t believe a word!


    "Even if you are an immortal, you can''t protect Meng Hao! If you have a cause and effect with my Ji family, there is only a dead end!"


    The monk of the Ji Family cut his face with a roar of embarrassment, reached out and took out a piece of jade, and sent a message to the fishing man Ji Fang''s ancestor.


    "Fairy?"


    By the side of Baishan Tianchi, Ji Fang borrowed this information and immediately frowned. "Surely there are immortals? There are still immortals in Nanyu?"


    Even Ji Fang himself was just in the beginning of his enlightenment. There is still a long way to go before becoming immortal. Naturally, he cannot fight against immortals.


    "But ... with the cause and effect of my Ji family, even if you are a fairy, you can''t protect him!"


    Ji Fang snorted heavily, reached out and grabbed the fishing rod and flung it, the fishing line flew out, and fell into Tianchi in front of him.


    The water was rippling, and the fishing line seemed to penetrate the void, along the cause-effect connection, and fell to the south, to the longing hole.


    "Om ..."


    Outside the cave, the void rippled like water.


    A little silver light flashed, and a fishing line penetrated the void and fell from the sky.


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth seemed to be frozen and everything was still.


    The wind is still! The clouds are still! All the people outside the cave are still!


    As if there was an inexplicable power, this world was locked up.


    "How is this going?"


    At this moment, Meng Hao was completely stunned!


    He had never seen such a weird scene and had no idea what it was like.


    Everything is imprisoned, everything is still!


    Only that fishing line, a silvery fishhook, and a crystal clear silk thread crossed in the void, across the cause and effect, and hooked towards Meng Hao.


    "Can''t get it hooked!"


    An inexplicable crisis came to mind, making Meng Hao creepy.


    Although I don''t know what this fishing line is, Meng Hao is very clear that he must not be caught by a fishhook, otherwise he will be miserable in the end.


    "run!"


    Without hesitation, Meng Hao ran away. Just about to move ... Meng Hao suddenly realized that he was just moving.


    "It turns out ... I''m also imprisoned?"


    An inexplicable fear came to mind, and Meng Hao was horrified.


    This weird attack cannot be resisted at all!


    "You are a demon! Your ancient demon is banned! Your ancient demon is banned!"


    At this moment, a woman''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in Meng Hao''s mind.


    "This is the senior who saved me before?"


    Hearing this voice, Meng Hao was startled, "Feng Yao ancient ban? My Feng Yao ancient ban? Right, Feng Yao ancient ban!"


    "Ancient way, the thought of closing the sky, the mountains and rivers are full of goodness, and the mountains and seas need to be robbed.


    Meng Hao found that he had been able to move.


    "The eighth banned demon! Banned!"


    Pointing at it, the space rises like a wave of water. Under the force of this space restraint, the fishing line dangling from the sky suddenly stopped and stopped.


    "Click!"


    Imprisoned for a moment, the fishing line continued to fly.


    "Feng Yao is banned for the third time! Ancient and modern are forbidden!"


    It was pointed out again, the scene of a long river writhing at the fingertips.


    The fast-flying fishing line seemed to have gone through a long time, and the speed of movement became as slow as a snail.


    "It''s so exhausting, I can''t hold it long!"


    Feng Yao''s third ban, which is the third ban handed down by Master Li, is not what Meng Hao can do at this point.


    Even if only a trace of strength was exerted, Meng Hao''s spiritual power poured out like a river dyke.


    "This is the causal method of the Ji family. I am isolated from cause and effect and it takes a little time to break the imprisonment. Come and go! Come to my side! Hurry!"


    Anxious voices sounded in my mind.


    "it is good!"


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to turn around and rushed towards Shengdong.


    One breath, two breaths ...


    As time goes by, Meng Hao is getting closer and closer to the cave, but ... there is less and less spiritual power in the body.


    "At most there are only three breaths, I will consume all my spiritual power, and the power of time banned from ancient to modern will never stop the fishing line!"


    As soon as Meng Hao gritted his teeth, he reached out and found an elixir.


    This is a purple elixir. This is the first masterpiece of magic pill that Meng Hao became when he became the "Master of Dan Ding".


    I mean Weimo ... this is Rudan!


    "Not crazy, not live!"


    Without hesitation, he swallowed the enchanted dan into his stomach, and an insane, absolutely determined breath rushed into his mind.


    "Boom", Meng Hao seemed to be lit!


    Burn everything, just for the last glory!


    Rush! Rush into the hole! That''s the only vitality!


    Meng Hao roared, exploding all the strength of the whole body, galloping towards the Shengsheng cave.


    Qianzhang! Baizhang! It''s getting closer!


    "Can you run?"


    A sneer sounded, a group of figures flashed and stopped in front of Meng Hao.


    These people ... are suddenly the monks of the Ji family and monks of Yuanying.


    "The cause and effect of the Ji family, of course, will not imprison the people of our Ji family. Boy, take your fate!"


    Monk Ji Ling of the Jia Family raised his hand and took a picture. A huge force surged, like a huge mountain, hitting Meng Hao heavily.


    "puff����"


    A spurt of blood spurted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Meng Hao was beaten up and flew out, and fell to the ground far away.


    This surprised Meng Hao.


    The blow of monk-cutting spirit was not what Meng Hao could resist at all. Why ... I haven''t died in one blow?


    "I won''t let you die so easily!"


    Monk Ji Jialing looked at Meng Hao with a smirk in his face, and looked at the fishing line that flew behind him.


    "This is the law of cause and effect in my Ji family! Those who have been caught out of cause and effect will cut off all your cause and effect in the world."


    Monk Cho Ling gritted his teeth for a while, "Dare you kill Ji Zi? This is the consequence of killing Ji Zi! Not only will you die, but you will die completely, and you will die completely."


    "Your parents, your friends, your loved ones, your lovers, and even your enemies. Anyone who has cause and effect with you will completely forget your existence."


    "Meng Hao, Fang Mu, everything you have will disappear forever. From cause and effect, your existence will always be erased!"


    The monks of the Ji family looked at Meng Ha with a sneer, and looked at the crystal fishing line. They rushed around and wrapped around Meng Hao.


    "Cut cause and effect! Eliminate cause and effect! Everything disappears!"


    Meng Hao was shocked, only to feel that the spirit was tightly bound and pulled out of his body by a huge force.


    Consciousness is blurred, and the spirit is chaotic.


    Vaguely, only a roar of fury was heard!


    "Dare you kill him? You all will die!"


    The dazzling white light was like the raging tide, and into the cave, a white figure flew forward, breaking all the monks of Ji family in one shot!


    Otaku late night benefits, you know !!! Please follow the WeChat public account online to see: meinvxuan1 !!

 Chapter 1253： I dont like to hear that

    "Cut cause and effect! Break cause and effect!"


    Ambiguous, Meng Hao heard a loud voice in his head.


    "Cause and effect ..."


    Between the trance, Meng Hao saw that from his body, there were countless looming silk threads spreading out, staggered with each other, like a huge net, I wonder where it was connected.


    This is his cause and effect line.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know the meaning of these silk threads, but just thinks that ... it seems to include his life!


    "cut!"


    It sounded like thunder, as if it were a command of heaven and earth!


    Meng Hao was shaking violently all over!


    At this moment, he saw all the silk threads outside his body. With this "chopping", he even collapsed, such as being cut by an invisible blade.


    At the same time, the large, invisible net that stretches through the void is constantly collapsing and breaking.


    These are the causes and effects of Meng Hao.


    His relatives, his friends, his lover, his enemies, etc., all those who have cause and effect with Meng Hao, erase everything about Meng Hao in their memory.


    "Meng Hao ... I''ll never die without you!"


    At the Wang''s home, Wang Tengfei clenched his fists and roared furiously.


    then����


    "Well? Who is Meng Hao? Why did I call Meng Hao''s name just now?"


    "Well? Who was my name just now?"


    In Wang Tengfei''s heart, everything about Meng Hao completely disappeared!


    "Meng Hao ... you must not die!"


    Out of Shengdong, Xu Qing burst into tears at Zi Yunzong''s residence, then ... "Why did I cry?"


    "Meng Hao is Fang Mu? Meng Hao is actually Fang Mu?"


    Chu Yuyan looked complex in the direction of Shengdong, her heart tangled.


    The next moment, "Well? What''s wrong with me? Why is it inexplicably sour? What happened?"


    Zhao Guoyunjie County, Zhao Guo''s Mountain Sect, Zhao Guoxiu''s Realm, the great families of the Southern Regions, and the various sects. Everyone who has causality with Meng Hao has been cut off.


    All traces of Meng Hao''s existence will be completely wiped out.


    Until ... Cut cause and effect to Li Yu!


    "I knew it! I knew it!"


    On a hill on the edge of Motu, Li Yupan sat on a boulder with a case in front of him.


    Li Yu raised his tea cup and drank tea leisurely.


    "The maidservant is protecting you. If you want to kill Meng Hao, the only way is to use causality!"


    Li Yu looked up at Skyrim with a mock face, "If you can cut away the cause and effect of poverty, there will be nothing in this world that you cannot do."


    Looking at the invisible knife of cause and effect, like the laws of heaven and earth, destroyed all causes and effects and chopped on Li Yu.


    Providence is like a sword! This is Ji''s providence!


    then����


    "Boom!"


    Providence is like a sword, but it has been cut into existence that is infinitely more than that!


    Suddenly, this invisible heavenly sword shattered like this!


    "Ah ... what''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The sword of Providence collapsed, and Ji Fang''s ancestor fishing on the white soil of Dongtu was horrified.


    "This is the Ji family''s heaven! Ji, the sky with Li''s head covered! We are heaven! Why does such an existence exist in Ji Tian''s world?"


    Ji Fang''s ancestor roared in panic, shaking with cold sweat, his face was pale.


    Failure to cut cause and effect will result in causal backfire! He ... is dead!


    "Li''s head covered with sky? I don''t like to hear that!"


    Li Yu frowned unhappyly, "The poor way is also named Li. Do you dare to cover the poor way? You deserve to be bitten by cause and effect!"


    As soon as the words fell, the world around Ji Fang''s ancestors suddenly shook.


    A huge net! It is so huge that it runs through everything in the ninth mountain and sea. This is the web of cause and effect throughout the ninth mountain and sea.


    Causality is hiding a mortal danger.


    Cut off the cause and effect, naturally will be causal back bite.


    Under normal circumstances, if Ji Fang cut off all causes and effects of Meng Hao, he would naturally be able to put away the fishing line and leave. The power of causal counterattack can''t be found on him.


    However, now that he has cut off 90% of Meng Hao''s cause and effect, he is blocked by this cause and effect of Li Yu and can no longer be cut!


    If you continue to cut, you will not be able to get rid of yourself. Under causality, you will die!


    "boom����"


    An invisible flame ignited along the fishing line and quickly spread to Ji Fang.


    "what����"


    With a stern whistle, Ji Fang ignited an inexplicable flame all over his body, and it was only an instant that he burned Ji Fang cleanly and thoroughly.


    On the cause and effect line, everything about Ji Fang was completely burnt out.


    As soon as Ji Fang died, the cause and effect that Meng Hao was cut off by him recovered instantly.


    Out of the hole.


    "How dare you strike at our Ji family? Ji Fang''s ancestors wouldn''t let go ... eh? What did I just say?"


    "boom!"


    Photographed by the hand of Qianxianyu, everyone who went to Ji''s home outside Shengdong was killed by one hit, and he died completely!


    "How dare you kill Meng Hao? How dare you kill Meng Hao? Your Ji family is seeking its own way!"


    The maidservant''s furious roar, towering and mighty, shook a fierce trembling in the void around.


    "Senior asked me to save his life. I didn''t do it! I am ashamed of my predecessor, and I should have arbitrarily confessed my sins. However, if Ji''s family is immortal, how can I dispel my hatred?"


    "How dare you kill him? Ji family ... you don''t even know what kind of existence you have caused! The ninth mountain and sea are about to change!"


    It can give the "Six Ways of Reincarnation" and can pull back those who have passed away from reincarnation. Can such a character be provoked by Ji Tian?


    I haven''t managed the things that my senior accounted for. How can I explain this?


    The maidservant looked up at the sky, and became furious!


    "Not dead! Meng Hao is not dead!"


    "Meng Hao ..."


    At this time, Meng Hao, who was lying at the entrance to Shengdong, actually stood up slowly.


    "Just now ... what happened?"


    Meng Hao shook his head, some dizzy. Vaguely, it seems that he still remembered his own cause and effect by Ji''s causal method.


    Why ... am I still alive? Why am I not dead yet?


    "Meng Hao ..."


    Xu Qing yelled, stood up, and rushed forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hugged Meng Hao tightly, and burst into tears.


    "Meng Hao is not dead?"


    The maidservant turned suddenly and looked at the living Meng Hao at the entrance of Shengdong. She suddenly felt a shock, and then ... suddenly realized.


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    "Cut cause and effect? ??Ji Jiajuan is chopping Meng Hao''s cause and effect? ??Hahaha! This is a self-death! Can the cause and effect of the seniors and Meng Hao also be able to cut by your Ji family?"


    The maidservant laughed loudly, relieved with relief.


    "Seniors naturally knew that the Ji family would cut causality, and naturally they knew that the Ji family could not cut Meng Hao''s cause and effect. It turned out that I was worried for nothing!"


    The maidservant shook her head with a smile. "The seniors have no plans. This kind of thing must have been anticipated, but it was me who was thinking about it."


    Falling in front of Meng Hao, the maidservant reached out and handed a piece of feathers, "Ji Zi fell off, Ji''s family will never be off. I ca n��t get away with something important, and I ca n��t protect you at any time. This is my Fei Peng feather After being inspired, it will help you shake for nine days. Leave the Southern Region! "


    "Yeah! I can only leave!"


    Meng Hao lifted his eyes to look forward, to the people in the Southern Region, turned and looked in the direction of Zi Yunzong, and bowed down.


    "Meng Hao ..."


    Xu Qing looked at Meng Hao with tears in her eyes, and it was difficult to give up.


    "I will be back! I ... Meng Hao, I will be back!"


    Holding up Xun Peng and Yu Fei, a gust of wind roared and turned into a Dapeng with flying wings, soaring into the sky, shaking for thousands of miles.


    Meng Hao is gone.


    But left a huge mystery in the minds of all the people in Nanyu.


    Protected by a fairy, and standing behind him is a horrible "senior". What exactly is Meng Hao?


    Otaku welfare, you know !!! Please pay attention to the WeChat public account online: !!

 Chapter 1254： Passing by, i just passing by

    "Presumably, the Ji family will not easily move Meng Hao''s cause and effect."


    Cut Meng Hao''s cause and effect, as a result, the ancestor of the Nantian Xing Ji''s family hung one. The power of Ji''s family in Nantianxing is afraid to act lightly.


    Put on the ninth mountain and sea, the Ji family is undoubtedly the first family. However, the Ji family branch of Nantianxing is not the first.


    "To avoid the pursuit of Ji''s family, Meng Hao naturally had to go deep into Motu."


    Li Yu stood up, looked up at the dark land, and nodded, "Ji changed the sky, which led to a battle between the mountains and the sea. A rune by a master, the ashes after burning burned, and the land was blackened. Here. This is Motu. "


    Because of the breath of the master Fu Ji, in Motu, the cause and effect of the Ji family was covered up, and the Ji family could not find Meng Hao.


    "So, let''s play slowly"


    Turning his head to the sky, Li Yu shook his head with a smile when he saw the ghost of Dapeng who was shaking nine hundred thousand miles.


    When Meng Hao came to Motu, he had to toss it again. However, this matter has nothing to do with Li Yu.


    "I''ll go straight to the West Desert."


    Leaving down the cliff, Li Yu galloped in the direction of Ximo.


    Motu, most famous for this black land, is chaos


    The cultivation of Motu is synonymous with killing and chaos.


    All the way west, there are all kinds of fighting and killing everywhere. Murder and treasure hunting are common.


    "Boom"


    Li Yu was rushing to a monk city in Motu, intending to rush to Ximo through the teleportation array.


    I just fell outside the city, and suddenly I heard a loud noise in front of me. The brilliance of spells spread over the sky, and blasted down fiercely towards the city of monks in front.


    "Motuk Palace, do you dare to attack my Jiumeng territory when I am Saturn City?"


    In the city ahead, a turquoise aura burst out, covering the entire city. The moat is already open.


    "The people who know the time are Junjie Tumu, and the Motu Palace has the support of the Ximo Shaling Ministry. The Moling ancestors went to war for themselves. Motu Palace''s **** of Motu is the general trend. If you resist, there is only a dead end.


    An old man in a black robe, with a group of black monks, surrounded the Saturn city aggressively.


    Next to the old man in black robe, there was a big man with a naked upper body and numerous totem runes.


    "That''s monk totem power, something interesting."


    Li Yu stopped and watched the show with her arms.


    Monk Xi Mo attacked Motu with Motu Palace, Li Yu naturally knew the reason.


    The western desert was called the West Sea in ancient times. It was a purple Dead Sea where vitality was extinct, and spiritual power was scattered.


    After the purple sea dried up and ebb tide, the exposed land was the West Desert.


    Numerous years have passed, and the depleted Purple Sea has once again risen the tide of the West Desert and will be submerged by the Dead Sea.


    Some of the top big tribes in Ximo discovered this in advance, and began to fight for Motu to prepare for the tribal migration.


    "What is the rush for the rising tide of the Dead Sea?"


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, and put her mind on those monks in the West Desert to observe their "totem power" operation.


    "The totem art is actually a kind of magical power. The essence of spiritual practice is still the way of Jin Dan Yuan Ying."


    The foundation is still Jin Dan Yuan Ying, but the magic spell is totem art.


    Li Yu nodded. "In essence, this is also a kind of hex."


    "There is one more over there"


    "Kill him"


    Li Yuzheng watched the show with interest, but unexpectedly got into trouble.


    The city of Saturn was surrounded, and naturally some monks who were not Saturn City fled the city. Then the monks and monks started hunting down.


    Several Motu Palace monks and several Ximo monks discovered Li Yu, and naturally killed him without hesitation.


    "I ��m the one who makes soy sauce.


    Li Yu shook his head silently.


    "kill"


    The characteristics of Monk Motu are very obvious. Every action is fierce and bloody.


    Insidious and fierce. The venomous flying sword, the venomous curse spell, smashed his head towards Li Yu.


    Monk Simon is a little different.


    Some of the monks in the West Desert, some of them had the shadow of beasts on their heads, and they were all screaming and rushing like violent beasts.


    Some of them stayed still, waved their heads and released strange beasts, driving them to attack.


    "It''s been a long time since I passed my hands."


    Li Yu reached out and a bronze bell appeared in his hand. This is the "Yuhuang Bell" that made the old Song horrible.


    After recovering the Yuhuang Bell from Meng Hao, Li Yu made it the first time.


    "when"


    A flick of his fingers, a bell ringing through the clouds.


    The mighty sound waves swept out, and the violent shock shattered everything around.


    Flowers and trees are smashed, rocks are smashed, magic weapons and spells from the attack are also smashed.


    As the sonic shock emerged, a few monks of Motu also shook into a mist of blood.


    Several monks in the West Desert just fainted, none of them died.


    "It''s not that the poor are kind and soft-hearted, but that you are good research objects and you can''t waste it."


    Reaching out and grabbing, five monk monks who fell to the ground were taken by Li Yu and put into the resource library ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is really too much to bully people with top equipment. "


    Li Yu shrugged. "Renminbi players, that''s how they bullied people when they were on Earth. I was also bullied with top equipment when I played games."


    As for why it is not stupid to fight a poor road with them, it is clear that they waved their hands, and deliberately used the treasure, to kill and kill them, to bleed blood, and then fight back in the Jedi, that was too stupid.


    Turning around and looking for a place outside the city, Li Yu sat down and began to study the "totem power" of several Ximo monks.


    "It turned out to be the case. Every totem represents a beast that has been promoted to the top and turned into a totem. The monk worships the totem, and then borrows power from the totem."


    After analyzing it, Li Yu quickly understood the totem research of several Ximo monks.


    "The relationship between the totem and the Ximo tribe is a bit like the sacrificial spirit of the world of the Emperor of Heaven. The incense is worshipped, and then the power is borrowed from the totem."


    Li Yu was naturally not interested in borrowing external forces. But to mix into the West Desert, to study the dragon''s secret technique, to study the creation of creatures, you also need a totem power to conceal your identity.


    "I''ll be my own totem."


    Understand the nature of "totem", Li Yu has some ways to deal with it.


    "You have figured out what a totem is, and you don''t have to waste time here."


    With a wave of his hand, a few monks who had passed out of the desert were thrown out, and Li Yu got up and went to the war-torn Saturn city.


    "Passing by the poor road is just passing by, just to borrow the Saturn City teleport array. You continue, leave me alone"


    Swayed towards Saturn City, seeing the battle ahead as nothing. Such a move by Li Yu made Monk Palace monks and Ximo monks attacking the siege to kill themselves.


    Is this man a fool with a problem in his head?

 Chapter 1255： Make 1 borrow, borrow, borrow

    "Passing by is definitely a lunatic"


    At this moment, the monks of Motu Palace and the monks of Ximo joined forces to surround the city of Saturn firmly.


    In mid-air, Tumu San, the ancestor of Saturn City, is fighting with the monks of Motu Palace and the monsters of Ximosha.


    The three beheaded masters battled, and they were bewildered.


    The following siege battles were also fought fiercely.


    The monks of Saturn City, relying on the guard of the big city, will not show weakness even if there are few people.


    The sky is full of flying sword magic, and various magical spells are like pouring rainstorm.


    In this war-torn situation, a monk Jindan actually "passed by".


    Ignoring the flames of war and ignoring the arrogance of the two sides, he really had to pass by. This is not a lunatic, it must be a fool.


    "Kill him"


    In this war-torn battlefield, Li Yu''s "passing by" is an inconspicuous episode. Whether he is crazy or stupid, whether he is pretending to be stupid or not, just kill it.


    On the edge of the battle line, a team of Mo Tugong monks formed a battle line and stood in front of Li Yu.


    Seeing that no one beside Li Yu came over, Brother Jindan of the Motu Palace led by the team did not hesitate to order the attack.


    "Xuanyou Soul Claw"


    Brother Jin Dan of the Motu Palace, with 36 base-building monks, formed a battle array, driven spiritual power, pooled the power of all, cast spells, and attacked Li Yu.


    The yelling wind blew, and a cold, dark, cold and cold spiritual force rose from the battle array and turned into a huge black ghost claw by cavitation, grabbed it in front of Li Yu.


    "go to hell"


    In the view of Monk Palace, a Jindan monk, under the power of the battlefield and the magical powers of the battlefield, will have no bones.


    however


    Li Yu ignored this brutal spell attack and didn''t even blink his eyes, but no one stepped forward.


    "when"


    A bell rang. When the dark ghost claws caught Li Yu''s head, a bronze bell suddenly appeared.


    The huge black ghost claws, clutching on the bronze bell, suddenly collapsed.


    "How can this be blocked"


    "That bronze bell must be the most precious"


    "kill"


    Without hesitation, without hesitation, the monk at Motu launched an attack.


    "when"


    The dark ghost''s claw hit the bronze bell again, and it still shattered. Li Yu''s progress was unhindered and there was no pause.


    "Let me borrow, borrow, borrow"


    With a relaxed smile on his face, he didn''t care, as if all the people present were regarded as ants, and Li Yu was still striding forward, facing the battlefield and not escaping, he just walked straight up.


    "Kill him"


    Brother Jindan, who led the team, was shocked and furious, so angry.


    However, it is not yet waiting for the third attack to start, with the figure of a bronze bell rolling like a mountain.


    With just a slight touch, the entire battle array was like leaves falling in a violent wind, one after another.


    Dozens of monks who formed the battles flew out like this.


    "what"


    "Stop him"


    "Kill him, kill him quickly"


    Li Yu''s footsteps kept on, and he just moved forward regardless of this, blocking the battle arrays in front of him, as if the wind was sweeping through them, all flew away.


    Traveling all the way, like breaking the ocean and breaking the waves, in the huge army array surrounding the city of Saturn, running out of a avenue.


    "What''s going on?"


    The battlefields in the siege, the more powerful monks, the more they will be placed in front. At this moment, Jin Dan and Yuan Ying Monk in the battle front also found anomalies in the rear.


    "Is that the reinforcements that Saturn City invited?"


    The battle front ahead was led by Brother Yuan Ying and Brother Jin Dan. These people turned their heads to see the situation behind them, one by one in shock.


    A bronze bell over his head, wearing a blue shirt, Shi Shiran walked all the way, like walking in a leisurely court, with good manners and elegant dust.


    Around, countless battle formations formed by the monks, roared and smashed out amazing magical powers.


    Dense spells, like a heavy rain falling from the sky, almost drowned this figure.


    However, these powerful and powerful spells hit the figure in the blue shirt, but they had no effect at all.


    The figure of the bronze bell over his head completely ignored these attacks and marched forward with such recklessness.


    As his footsteps moved forward, all the battle arrays that stood in front collapsed and flew away.


    It''s like a huge mountain, rolling all the way, unstoppable


    "A monk of Jindan, how precious is that bronze bell so powerful"


    "Why not kill him"


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it must have enough strength to drive it. A Jindan monk, no matter how strong the algorithm is, it is great to block the base formation.


    The battle front ahead was led by Brother Yuan Ying and Brother Jin Dan.


    With the power of the Yuan Ying, combined with the power of the battlefield, no matter how strong your magic weapon is, there is only one way to die.


    "Boom"


    The monk Yuan Ying drove the battle force and revealed endless power.


    A cold and dark sword air, tearing the sky, chopped it down in front of Li Yu.


    "when"


    Jian Guang chopped on the bronze bell, and a bell rang out.


    The sword that had high hopes was suddenly broken. And the figure of the blue shirt did not pause for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is still moving forward.


    "boom"


    Leader Monk Yuan Ying and Brother Jin Dan fought in the battle. They were bumped by this blue shirt, and then collapsed and flew again.


    Without stopping, without obstruction.


    Collapsed battlefields, Zhenfei battlefields, facing the overwhelming magical powers, the figure of the blue shirt moving forward swiftly, and no one else walked past.


    "Well that is"


    The three beheaded masters fighting in mid-air also found the situation below.


    "Tou Mou Ghost, you actually brought in reinforcements. It ��s wrong to be in Jindan Realm. What magic weapon is so powerful."


    The monk-cutting monk at Motu Palace turned his head to see the situation below, and was startled, "a very powerful magic weapon. But that''s it, too"


    With a wave of his hand, a bone-bound pagoda flew out of the hand and smashed heavily against Li Yu below.


    This is the real soul-cutting treasure, this is the real soul-cutting strike


    In order to stabilize the situation in the rear, the monk cut spiritual monk used the cut spiritual treasure to burst out the strongest attack.


    "Boom"


    As if the huge white bone tower collapsed from the sky, it seemed that even the void would shatter.


    "Bone bones ancestor shot that kid is dead"


    Seeing this blow, the monks who were tormented by Li Yu below shouted loudly.


    however


    A "Boom" made a loud noise, cutting the soul to the White Bone Pagoda, and smashing the bronze bell with a furious blow from the Master.


    "Click"


    Killing the soul treasure tower, it suddenly broke like this


    "Ah how is this possible"


    "How precious is that bronze bell?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the battlefield was frightened.


    "Let me borrow, borrow, borrow"


    With a smile on his face, Li Shiran moved forward, and thus penetrated the Cham city surrounding Saturn.

 Chapter 1256： Do n’t kill, just play, the horrible Admiralty

    "Who are you?"


    Mo Tugong, the monk who cut the spirit, the ancestor of the white bones, saw his own soul-cutting treasure, and was so broken that he was shocked, furious and scared.


    In this situation, if anyone still thinks that Li Yu is just a monk of Jindan, it is too uninformed.


    The predecessor''s cultivation is too high, and we can''t see that he is mistaken for monk Jiedan.


    "This master, this is an old grudge between our Motu Palace and Saturn City, please don''t intervene"


    Mo bone palace ancestors yelled at Li Yu.


    "Predecessor Motu Palace colluded with the West Desert Barbarians, caused trouble in Motu, and asked the predecessors to preside over justice."


    The savior was right in front of him, and the Tumu San people shouted at Li Yu immediately.


    "I''m so sorry"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "I''m just passing by. I came to Saturn City. I just want to use the teleport array. You don''t need to worry about me, just feel free."


    "Uh"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was scared.


    Is it really "passing by"


    Who sees a big war and will still pass by. You have turned numerous battlefields along the way.


    The monks in Motu Palace and Ximo suddenly felt like they were "vomiting blood and dying".


    Because you have to "pass by", everything that is in front of you is knocked over. You do this too, too


    Well, I don''t know how to describe it


    "To use the teleport array, to use my Saturn City teleport array."


    As soon as Tumu Sanren turned his eyes and gritted his teeth, he made a decision, "Senior, as long as you help me Saturn City through this disaster, Saturn City''s teleportation array, let the seniors use."


    "Ok"


    Hearing the words of Tumu Sanren, the ancestors of the bone bones and the ancestors of the spirits were shocked, and hurried away a few hundred feet away from the distance.


    Just because the battlefield of the siege blocked the way, he was knocked down by this master all the way. You dare to stab him. I hope you do n��t die too badly.


    "Senior, by your means, this is just a hand. Please also kindly help my predecessor to help me to survive this disaster."


    How did the Dimu San people not know that it was very dangerous to do so, but he was even more dangerous if he did not do so?


    "Haha fun and interesting"


    Li Yu raised his eyes and looked at Tu Mosan people, and laughed, "The poor road never owes people cause and effect. If you don''t hit me, you will immediately open the teleportation matrix for me. Seeing that the borrowed from the teleportation array, the poor Dao really wants to help you "


    Reaching out a hand, the bronze bell fell, Li Yu shook his head, "Now you don''t owe you anything so poor"


    "This"


    There was a trace of remorse in Tumu Sanren''s eyes, and then his face was full of sorrow. "If you are in such a hurry, there must be important things, and you are not willing to delay time. If you don''t, you will destroy the teleportation team immediately."


    "Monk Momo, accustomed to slaughter, used to calculating with each other, do not understand the normal way of doing things."


    Li Yu shook his head for a while, "Since the poor road has arrived here, how can the teleportation team destroy it if you want to destroy it?"


    "Then take two shots"


    The Tumu San people are crazy and distorted


    Anyway, besieged by Motu Palace and monk Ximo, the old man couldn''t escape it. Since the old man is dying, don''t worry about it.


    This is Monk Motu. In the chaotic ink soil, who can become a spiritual monk, which is not cruel and hot, the heart is extremely dark


    Raising a palm, Tu Mou San waved his hand and patted it towards the city''s teleportation array.


    "when"


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, a mighty bell rang, heard Jiuxiao, and shook the wild


    The sound wave swept out, Tumu Sanren was stagnant, and one end fell from the air.


    The rippling sound waves did not stop, still sweeping out in the direction of Saturn City.


    "Click"


    The light curtain over Saturn City burst instantly, dissipating invisible.


    "Hum"


    The violent sound waves swept the entire city of Saturn, and all the people and even all the creatures in the entire city swept under the sound waves and fell to the ground.


    "In order to prevent other people from destroying the teleportation array, I can only put you all down."


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly. Just "passing by", why is it so unreasonable?


    "A hissing blow destroyed Saturn City"


    "It''s too scary to say anything, and it directly destroyed the entire Saturn city gate. What a cruel and terrifying old devil."


    Seeing Li Yu''s blow, both the Motu Palace monks and the Ximo monks were shocked.


    Fortunately, it just shocked us. If we come to us like this, the consequences


    The whole battlefield was dead under the sweat, and the monks of Motu Palace and the monk Ximo bowed their heads one by one, and they did not even dare to come out.


    "The poor are fairest"


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the monks at Motu Palace and Ximo, with a weird smile on his face. "The poor man''s shots disturbed your war, and he was very unhappy."


    "Never mind seniors"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the bone-earned ancestor was embarrassed, only to feel that the sentence was full of malice, and scared him to bow and salute.


    "The poor man said that if he was too soft-hearted and did something to harm others, he would definitely try to make up for it."


    Li Yu glanced at Saturn City and grinned, "It hit them with a slump and was too unfair to them."


    "Ah no!"


    The skeletal ancestor screamed in fright and turned and ran.


    "when"


    Another bell sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sound waves were sweeping, sweeping in all directions.


    "Bang Bang"


    All monks in the Motu Palace and all monks in the desert outside the city of Saturn fell to the ground under the turbulence of the sound waves.


    The ancestral ancestors of the white bones and the ancestors of Ximo Shaling were also shaken by this sound wave and planted from the air.


    "It''s fair now"


    Li Yu smiled strangely, stretched out his hand to retrieve the "Yu Huang Bell", turned and stepped into Saturn City, boarded the teleportation array.


    A flash of transmission light, Li Yu''s silhouette disappeared.


    There is only a dead Saturn city.


    "Uh, I''m not dead yet"


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone in Saturn City, everyone in the Motu Palace, and everyone in the West Desert awakened almost simultaneously.


    None died


    No matter inside or outside the city, everything is the same as before Li Yu arrived.


    Nothing changed except to stun everyone for a day.


    "Fair make-up is what he said is fair and this is what he said is make-up"


    At this moment, the two sides of the war face each other.


    After the war continued for three days, the Motu Palace and Ximo monks broke through the city of Saturn.


    This battle shook the entire Motu and opened the prelude to the Motu.


    At the same time, there is also a legend of "old Admiralty" in the ink soil.


    According to legend, this is an extremely brutal, terrifying, extremely speechless, but extremely helpless, peerless devil.


    He doesn''t kill people, but he likes playing people to make people half dead.


    "Poor is not just playing"


    In the distance from Motu, Li Yu looked at the golden bell totem on the back of his hand and smiled.


    "If this isn''t Brother Li, I won''t believe it."


    Meng Hao, who came to Motu, immediately locked the identity of the "old Admiralty" after hearing this strange legend.

 Chapter 1257： Admiralty Admiral comes to vote, do you accept or not?

    "I''m really not playing!"


    Out of the border between Motu and Ximo, outside the majestic Diannan Pass, Li Yu displayed a bell-shaped golden rune on the back of his right hand.


    This is the totem.


    This is the totem made by Li Yu.


    With this totem, it was convenient for Li Yu to integrate into the West Desert, and it was convenient for him to study the method of "creating sentient beings."


    "Totems need incense and worship, people need worship, not just a mark."


    Li Yu raised her right hand and looked at the golden bell totem on the back of her hand, smiling, "Why must we worship? Fear is the same!"


    In the wild days, the original totem spirit was never born of worship, but because of fear, because of awe.


    This is why Li Yu "plays" with people in Motu.


    The name "Old Admiralty" has been widely spread in Mexico.


    This is fear, this is awe.


    Using this "fear" and "awe," Li Yu turned the "Yu Huang Bell" into a totem, imprinted on the back of his hand.


    In this way, Li Yu reveals a unique totem breath of Ximo, whoever sees it will think that this is a monk of Ximo.


    Entering the Dangnan Pass with great swing, Guan Cheng was often surrounded by totem monks from various parts of the West Desert.


    "It''s time to find a tribe, ''Join''."


    In order to study the "secret of dragons" and the ways of creation, various experimental materials are needed.


    Li Yu can''t rely on himself to catch strange beasts all over the mountain and collect medicines everywhere. A big tribe must provide him with materials.


    "The Golden Roar has fallen badly this time."


    "Yeah! I heard that too. The tribe''s Silong tried it out, and actually encountered a big devil, Dust, and all the blood dragon sacrifice of dozens of Silong who participated in the trial. What a tragedy!"


    After wandering in the city of Guannanguan for a while, Li Yu finally heard a useful message.


    "Jin Roar? Dozens of dragons?"


    Li Yu''s eyes brightened and he found the goal of "commitment".


    Although the Golden Roar is not the top big tribe in the West Desert, it can also be regarded as a medium tribe. Sloan is a key component of a tribal combat power. With dozens of Sloan dead, the Golden Roar naturally needs to recruit Sloan.


    There are endless battles between the various ministries in the West Desert. Naturally, there are also some dragons whose tribes are destroyed. This Sloan is popular everywhere.


    "Then go to the golden roar!"


    After inquiring in the city, Li Yu quickly found the Jin Roar''s stronghold in Duannan City.


    This is a shop. A flag was standing in front of the shop. On the flag, a golden giant roared to the sky.


    This is where the Jin Roar is stationed at the Duannan Pass.


    Some special minerals and medicinal materials of the Ximo are very popular in Mexico and even in the southern region. Broken Nanguan City has also become a lively border market.


    "What do you want, this guest officer?"


    Li Yu walked into the shop of Jin Roar, and a young girl in the desert welcomed her with a smile.


    "I''m a dragon."


    At this moment, Li Yu has changed her dress. No longer a Confucian shirt, but a whole body shrouded in a black cloak.


    The cloak covered his face, and a low, cold voice revealed an arrogance, daunting.


    "It turned out to be Lord Sloan."


    The girl in the desert was so tight in her heart that she bowed down and saluted, "Sir, my Lord Jinmu Tiemu is here, and I invite you to follow me."


    Regardless of whether Master Slon is suitable for coming, it is not something the girl can handle. She can only take Li Yu into the backyard.


    "Master Tiemu, there is a master Sloan visiting."


    In the backyard, at the gate of a black stone courtyard, the girl from the West Desert bowed inward and confessed.


    "Sloan? Come on!"


    A rough voice came from the black stone yard.


    "Sir Lord, Lord Tiemu is in there, please."


    The West Desert girl motioned for a moment, then bowed back.


    "Humph!"


    It seems that because the "Master Tiemu" did not meet in person, the figure shrouded in a black cloak gave a cold hum, and then stepped into this black stone courtyard.


    "Roar����"


    Just entering the door, on the ground floor of the yard, between the earth and stone tumbling, a head is ten feet long, covered with thick black scale armor, sharp claws like swords, fangs like daggers, fierce and horrifying monsters, suddenly rushed to the ground Rushed out.


    "Um? Dismiss Mawei? Or is it a test?"


    Li Yu sneered at seeing the giant monster rushing out of the ground, "Take me to test this thing?"


    Without any action, not even raising his head, Li Yu stood in the yard like this, as if disdainful of this fierce and terrifying monster.


    "Although the seal was repaired, my body is also very scary. In addition to the congenital sacred body, I also integrated an ancestor dragon, who all pretended to be a dragon emperor!"


    Li Yu smiled coldly and let out a little bit of dragon spirit.


    Is the breath of the dragon ancestors able to resist these beasts?


    "Woohoo ..."


    Feeling the breath of this dragon''s ancestor, this beast transformed by the pangolin was so scared that he shivered and trembled, trembling with wailing.


    "Hahahaha! Forgive! Forgive!"


    A rough laugh came from the courtyard room, a tall and strong man like the same black iron tower, came out with a big laugh.


    "Your Sloan''s Secret is truly extraordinary. Tiemu admires it!"


    The black strong man stepped forward and bowed his hand. "The wise man took the temptation, and I hope you forgive me."


    "Anyway!"


    Li Yu Leng proudly replied, "I am a Clan who is overthrown and is living in the End of the World. I came to Jin Rou specially."


    "Haha! Welcome! Extreme welcome!"


    Tie Mu laughed and nodded, "His Excellency, with your joining, my golden roaring department is flourishing."


    Having said that, Tie Mu looked up at Li Yu again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but ... I do n��t know where your honorable name is. "


    Although the Jin Hou Department is recruiting Si Long, it is impossible to make no distinction and anyone dare to accept it.


    "Looking back at the past. My name ... has long forgotten."


    Li Yu pulled up the sleeve of his right hand, revealing a golden bell totem, "I came from the Admiralty Ministry. The tribe has been destroyed for many years. For these years, I have been walking the world in the name of Admiralty.


    "Admiralty department? Walk the world in the name of Admiralty?"


    Tie Mu frowned and kept thinking.


    He has never heard of Admiralty. However, the number of such destroyed tribe is countless in the whole western desert, and it is not strange to know.


    But ... Walking the world in the name of Admiralty, why haven''t you heard of a dragon named Admiralty?


    Huh? Admiralty? Admiralty Admiral?


    Tie Mu looked at Li Yu with a shocked expression, "You ... have you been in Motu all these years? Haven''t you returned to Ximo?"


    The legend of the "old Admiral of the Golden Bell" circulating in Motu also spread to the Duannan Pass. Many people don''t believe this old horrible monster.


    But ... now the old Admiralty of Admiralty is here?


    It turns out that the old Admiralty who made Mo Tu horrified is actually the dragon of Ximo?


    "Yeah! I haven''t been back for many years! The chaos in Mexico has affected my research on the cultivation of alien beasts, so I can only return to Ximo."


    Li Yu''s voice revealed a vicissitudes, and looked up to Tiemu, "Your golden roar department needs Silong, and I also need a place to grow other animals with peace of mind. Just a word, no, I will change to another house."


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Tie Mu agreed.


    If this person is really the old Admiralty, it is simply impossible to ask! However, whether or not the Old Admiralty needs to be further determined.

 Chapter 1258： Vicious Admiralty

    "You recruited a big dragon?"


    The resident of the Jinhu Roar in the West Desert heard the news report from Tiemu, and his face was shocked. "It''s really a big dragon? Actually there is a big dragon to rely on? How is this possible?"


    Da Silong, in the West Desert Department, has a detached status and ranks with the patriarch.


    Such characters are welcomed wherever they go. How can it be their golden roar?


    "This man has been practicing in Motu. There is also a famous name in Motu called Jinzhong Laomo. It is said that he came from the Jinzhong tribe. After the tribe was destroyed, he left the Ximo and has been practicing in Motu."


    Tiemu continued to report, "He must be the big dragon. I tried to use the gold armor, he did not even move, just let out his breath, so that the gold armor was scared to move. Except for big dragon, who Have this ability? "


    "Is that so? If it is true, then we will find the treasure in the Golden Roar! But it can''t be careless. You need to watch carefully."


    The chief Jin Rou nodded, "Take him back to the tribe! If it is really a big dragon, as long as he is not mischievous. Our Jin Roar is very welcome."


    "Yes!"


    Tie Mu bowed down, and hung up the messenger.


    "Admiralty? The name ... where seems to have been heard?"


    Patriarch Jin Hou put down the messenger, frowning and thinking.


    Off the South Gate.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Yu, Tie Mu, and others stepped out of the South Nanguan and headed for the western desert.


    The terrain of the Duannan Pass is high, and the lower it is toward the west desert. At first glance, the western desert land seemed like a huge pit.


    "Xi Mo ... this is the West Sea!"


    Standing on the flying boat, seeing the depressed terrain below, Li Yu shook his head with a sigh. "The purple sea is about to rise. This vibrant land will soon become a dead land."


    The Golden Roar is also a medium tribe, and flying instruments are naturally indispensable.


    Flying all the way through the air, across the vast western desert land, and rushed past the station of Jin Roar.


    It took a full half month, spanning hundreds of thousands of miles, not far from the station of Jin Roar!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, behind a mountain in front of the sky, a warship suddenly burst out.


    The big banner was launched, and a **** giant axe burst into the sky on the dark banner.


    On the huge battleship, stood rows of fierce warriors holding huge axes. Thousands of flying wing monsters roared around the battleship.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Golden Roar! I knew you would return from here. I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    On the blood axe battleship, a strong man wearing a **** robe and holding a **** giant axe, pointing at the flying boat of the Golden Roar, holding an axe and laughing wildly.


    "Blood Axe! Lord Blood Axe!"


    Seeing the blood axe battleship in front, Tie Mu exclaimed, his face was pale, and anxiously looked at Li Yu, "Master Jin Zhong, this is the **** axe department of our golden roar. The blood axe lord is one This is a weirdo. It''s over! It''s over! We''re dead! "


    "Blood Axe?"


    Li Yu turned his head and looked at Tie Mu, a cold light was revealed in his eyes, which made Tie Mu''s heart tighten, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Next time, don''t finish this trick. Be careful to put your life in!"


    Glancing at Tie Mu coldly, Li Yu brushed his sleeves, stepped out of the cabin, and boarded the deck of the flying boat.


    "Master Admiralty, I ..."


    Li Yu was stunned at first glance, sweating coldly, Tiemu''s face was horrified, and she wanted to cry without tears, "Although I want to test your strength, but ... I don''t know if I will run into the Blood Axe Lord! "


    Wiping cold sweat, Tie Mu followed Li Yu in a panic and rushed out of the cabin.


    "Master Admiralty, what should I do? What to do?"


    Seeing the murderous blood axe warship in front of him, and especially the majestic Lord of the Bloody Axe, Tiemu shuddered.


    The most powerful thing is that the dragon is to control the alien beast and manipulate thousands of alien beasts to fight. Above the battlefield, it is the place where the big dragon is soaring. Fighting alone is never a specialty of Da Silong.


    In the presence of the **** axe lord, Da Silon is no different!


    "It''s just a bunch of ants. Just let it go."


    The figure shrouded in the black cape was as arrogant and lonely as ever. What was said ... also scared people to death.


    "what?"


    Tiemu was stunned!


    Killing monsters are all ants? Lord Admiral ... You are too much of this, right?


    "I''ve been in Motu all the time. I''m the old Admiralty of Motu."


    Li Yu glanced at Tiemu lightly and slowly raised his right hand.


    Motu? Admiralty Admiral?


    As soon as Tie Mu knew it, he knew it.


    Motu ... it''s not Ximo! But no one cares if you are a big dragon, and no one plays war with you. Everything is about killing each other.


    Being able to become the old Admiral of the Admiralty in Motu and changing the color of the monks in Motu, naturally, Admiral Admiral is more than just a dragon.


    "Get out, or die!"


    Raising a finger to the battleship of the Blood Axe Department, the sound of arrogance and coldness revealed endless ice cold, which made people feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Ok?"


    When the Blood Axe heard this, he suddenly frowned and smiled angrily, "Haha! Someone dare to speak to this seat? The blood axe comes out, and the blood flows into the river. My blood axe is so fierce that it is actually Ignored? "


    The **** axe in his hand was raised high, and the **** axe shouted, "Children, kill them! Shred their flesh and blood, torture their souls, and let them mourn forever in the blood **** totem!"


    "kill����"


    Blood-stained figures rushed up from the battleship, wielded the **** axe, and killed them towards the flying boat of the Golden Roar.


    "court death!"


    With a cold snoring, Li Yu raised his right hand, just a wave.


    "Boom!"


    Golden sky blooms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A brilliant golden bell rushes out of the back of Li Yu''s hand and hangs high in the air.


    "when����"


    A mighty bell rang, and Jiuxiao heard, shaking the world.


    The mighty sound waves swept out, shattering everything in front of me!


    The first is the Samurai of the Blood Axe from the rush. Shocked by this sound wave, one by one burst into the sky with blood mist.


    Followed by the flying axe of the blood axe, also turned into blood mist in this sound wave.


    Finally, the whole blood axe battleship, together with the above Blood Axe Lord, shook into powder.


    In one blow, the High Blood Axe Lord and the Thousands of Blood Axe Warriors, even the same Blood Axe battleship, shattered into powder.


    "Master Admiralty!"


    Tie Mu shuddered in shock, and "killed" kneeling to the ground.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold hum, Li Yu shook his sleeves and turned into the cabin.


    Since it is the "old Admiralty", then there must be a vicious and horrible "Old Devil". With this shock, presumably the Golden Roar did not dare to play any tricks!


    The next journey was smooth.


    A few days later, a huge lake appeared before the crowd.


    The vast land by the lake, the towering mountains, verdant and green, and the vitality. This is where the Jin Roar is stationed.


    "Master Admiralty, we are here."


    The flying boat fell on a huge mountain by the lake.


    There is a huge black stone hall on the mountain. At this moment, the square in front of the hall was full of people from the Jin Roar.


    "Welcome to Grand Admiralty!"


    Stepping out of the flying boat, a crowd of Jin Roar tribes in the square bowed to Li Yu.


    The mighty and mighty power of the Golden Bell Old Devil has scared the Jin Roar into fools! I can only serve it honestly, for fear of another Zhong Ming, shaking everything in the Jin Roar into powder.

 Chapter 1259： Asking God is easy, sending God is difficult

    "Easy to ask God, difficult to send God!"


    After the welcoming ceremony was completed, the patriarch Jin Hou, the ancestor of Jin Heng, looked at the figure shrouded in a black cape, and unceremoniously occupied the spirit beast island on the Jinhu Lake, and could not help but sigh.


    Even if he has the practice of cutting the spirit realm, he dare not say half a word.


    Blood Axe Lord learned from the past, Jin Heng''s ancestors were unwilling to follow in his footsteps. It''s better to die than to live, and you can''t do anything about death.


    "At least ... there is such a horrible figure, and no one in our Jin Hou Department dares to mess with it!"


    I was comforted by my heart, and the ancestor of Jin Heng raised his banner, "The Admiralty Dragon has killed the blood axe old ghost, Erlang, follow me to cover the blood axe department!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The battleship rose into the sky, and Jin Heng''s ancestors rushed to the blood axe station with a group of soldiers.


    As soon as Admiralty Sloan came, he gave such a gift. Such a character, as long as he is waiting and waiting, will certainly have endless benefits.


    Although whispering is a bit shameless, but ... in a place like Ximo, where tribal battles endlessly, how can face count?


    "It''s fun!"


    Seeing that Jin Houbu had no objection to him occupying Lingshou Island, Li Yu nodded. "As long as it doesn''t affect my research, I don''t mind giving you some good."


    Studying the method of cultivating strange beasts and studying the ways of creation, naturally there will be many products, that is, various monsters made by Li Yu.


    These monsters naturally need to be checked out. The Jin Roar Department obtained these experimental products, and it surely increased its strength greatly, and had many advantages.


    Of course ... if an experimental accident occurs, Li Yu is also irresponsible. Your own strength is low, you can''t control the strange beast of the old husband, you still have a face to find the old husband?


    "Meet Admiral Sloan!"


    On the spirit beast island, in addition to stocking all kinds of spirit beasts, naturally there is also a dragon dragon who manages them and cultivates them.


    Li Yu took over the spirit beast island, the monk Silong of the golden roar department on the island, naturally can only worship.


    One shot kills the Bloody Axe Lord, destroying thousands of Bloody Axe fighters. The admirable name of Admiralty Sloan ... or the fierce name, no one dares to fool.


    "Come on!"


    Li Yu waved his hands and sent these Sergeants of the Golden Roar.


    I came here to study the secrets of Si Long. How could Li Yu have the intention to take power and play a game of power? I''m so lazy to talk, and just send people off!


    This shocked the Sister Monks of the Jin Roar, sighing with relief.


    "Adult Admiralty, the little girl, Jin Zhu, came to serve Admiral Admiral by the order of the patriarch."


    A group of monks of Sloan stepped back, leaving only a girl in the Golden Roar, standing timidly in front of Li Yu.


    "Why does this seat need to be ... well, where is the dragon''s mystery of the Golden Roar Department? Take this seat for a look."


    I was about to get rid of this "golden bead and silver bead" too. Li Yu suddenly remembered that when he first arrived, he was unfamiliar with anything. It was quite appropriate to have someone familiar with the situation.


    "Yes!"


    Jin Zhu quickly bowed to take his life.


    Spirit Beast Island is the place where Monk Silong practiced in the Golden Roar.


    Jin Zhu took Li Yu into the main hall of Lingshou Island and came to a huge library in the apse.


    "Master Admiralty, here is the dragon''s secret technique left by all the dragons in my golden roar department."


    Pointing at the library in front, Jin Zhu bowed obituary.


    "Well, make a pot of tea for my husband."


    A command was given, Li Yu stopped paying attention to Jin Zhu, walked into the library, and began to look at the "experimental records" of all previous generations of Silong in the Jin Hou Department.


    Cultivating strange beasts really looks like a bit of biochemical experiments.


    Li Yu''s research in these successive Sloan discoveries, such as "stitches", "heterogeneous hybrids", "metal transformation", etc., make people look at the creepy experimental records.


    "The orthodox Siron secret technique is to use elixir, rune, magic array and other methods to allow the beast to be spiritually nourished for a long time, thereby strengthening the beast and even causing the beast to mutate."


    This method is very orthodox, and most of Sloan uses this method to cultivate alien beasts.


    However, this method must allow the alien beast to mutate and produce evolutionary sublimation. Not only is the effect slow, but the direction of evolutionary mutation is completely uncontrollable.


    "If you use this method, it is naturally most suitable to seal the demon''s veins. If the demon is sealed and the beast is transformed into a demon, evolutionary mutation is inevitable."


    Feng Yu''s ancient jade all turned around in Li Yu''s hands. Feng Yu''s ancient road, Li Yu naturally included a copy. Li Yu had no difficulty in using orthodoxy.


    But ... Li Yu wants to study the nature of creating sentient beings, not to make monsters mutate.


    "Read it first!"


    Cultivate monsters through the study of the dragon''s secret technique, so as to understand the essence of monsters'' mutation and evolution.


    Like Dan Dao, the changes in the physical properties of plants and trees are exhausted to the extreme, and the Tao of enlightenment is made clear. Si Long Secret Art Here, Li Yu also plans to do some research like Dan Dao.


    Time passed day by day in Li Yu''s reading.


    For a whole month, Admiralty Sloan immersed himself in the library and read the book with one heart, without even taking a step.


    "Jinzhu''er, what book is Da Silong reading these two days?"


    Admiral King Sloan, who reads with all his heart, doesn''t seem to be as cruel and horrible as rumors. This made the dragon monks on Lingju Island gradually become bold.


    "Master Yinqi, Da Silong is looking at the Eight Beasts of Royal Beast today."


    What book Li Yu read is not a secret, and Jin Zhuer naturally answered it truthfully.


    "Eight beasts? This is Sylon''s entry, right?"


    Upon hearing Jin Zhuer''s answer, Monks of Sloan looked at each other.


    Why does Admiral Sloan read books like this apprenticeship? Isn''t it ... he''s not Sloan at all? Do n��t know the secret of Sloan?


    "Perhaps ... Dasilong is studying the eight methods of the Royal Beast, and plans to improve the eight methods of the Royal Beast!"


    Yinqi Silong smiled and turned the topic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to chat with everyone.


    Admiralty Sloan, but a horror figure who killed the Lord of the Blood Axe, even if he is not Sloan, it is not something we can provoke.


    "Siron''s mark, with the power of runes, is imprinted in the spirits of other beasts, so that they control the beasts. There is naturally nothing to study."


    Li Yu threw away the "Eight Beasts" and stood up. "I''ve finished reading the book, and I know the secret of the dragon. I can start to study it!"


    "According to the theory of the earth, all the information of species is engraved in genes. It is similar to the medicinal properties of plants and trees. I want to do experiments and I must first study the characteristics of various beasts.


    Stepping out of the library, Li Yu planned to study the blood characteristics of various strange beasts on Lingshou Island.


    To study the characteristics of blood veins, it is natural to collect blood of various spirit beasts. This kind of chore about collecting specimens, naturally, Li Yu will not do it himself.


    Isn''t Sergeant Dragon of Spirit Beast Island used to make calls?


    "Jinzhu, tell me all the monks of Dragon Spirit Island and ask them to send me a blood sample of each spirit animal."


    Out of the library, Li Yu walked into the Soul Hall of Lingshou Island and ordered Jin Zhuer.


    "Yes!"


    Jin Zhu''er, who was guarding the Dragon Hall, quickly took the lead and hurried out.


    Just after going out for a while, Jin Zhuer suddenly turned back and reported to Li Yu, "Sir, Yin Qi Sloan. See you. I want to ask Sloan to learn the secret technique of Sloan."


    "Ok?"


    Li Yu raised a brow, "Consult the Dragon''s Secret Technique? It''s really interesting! I have killed the Bloody Axe Lord. Under the fierce authority, how dare he provoke?"


    Looking up outside the hall, Li Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth. Jin Hou Bu ... I''m afraid that someone has some thoughts that shouldn''t be. But ... what gave them courage?

 Chapter 1260： How dare you provoke me?

    "Let him in."


    Li Yu also wants to see what tricks these people are playing. Sit down in the hall of the dragon, and waved Jin Zhuer to call in that silver strange dragon.


    "Meet the Big Dragon"


    Yin Qi walked into Silong Hall and bowed to Li Yu.


    "Get up"


    Li Yu waved his hands in a cold tone, still acting like an "old devil", "You came to see me, why?"


    "Back to the big dragon."


    Yin Qi''s attitude was very low, and his attitude was very respectful. At least on the surface.


    After all, the old Admiralty is not a talkative figure. Have you not seen the blood axe Lord bones turned into soil?


    If it wasn''t for sure, Yinqi Sloan would not dare to do such an obvious death-seeking thing.


    "Dasi Long, our Golden Roar Department has not had Da Silong seated before you arrived. You have been in Silong Hall for more than a month. I have waited for Brother Si Long for a long time. "


    Yin Qi was full of beautiful words and put on a look of asking for advice, "Dashiron, can you give me a pointer or two if you are free now? Let us younger monks Silong open your eyes and take a look at Da Silong''s methods "


    "Oh"


    Li Yu Leng glanced at Yin Qi with a sneer in his mouth.


    It seems this is provocative


    How dare you provoke me? Someone dared to provoke my majesty and killed the Blood Axe. The Lord did not calm these people. What cards do they have?


    I''d like to see you and see what you can do


    I do n��t know if the seal is opened. Even Luo Tian is crippled in this world, and there are people who can threaten me.


    With full confidence, Li Yu, no matter how he cares about the absolute power of any conspiracy and trickery, nothing can be done.


    "Alright"


    He nodded slightly, Li Yu stood up and stood up. "Exactly, there are some things in this seat to explain to you. Let''s call everyone together."


    "Back to Da Silong, the disciples of Si Longdian have already waited outside the main hall, looking forward, looking forward to the guidance of Da Silong."


    Yin Qi''s answer was still very respectful, but she was a little surprised.


    Does the patriarch say that he is not Sloan at all? Isn''t it that he has already figured out his boss? Why is he so calm?


    "Dashiron, please"


    Can''t figure out the reason, Yin Qi thinks that this old Admiralty of the Admiralty is probably just holding on, it doesn''t make much sense at all.


    "Leading the Way"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yuyi instructed Qi Qi, completely treating Yin Qi as an envoy.


    "After waiting for you to look good this time, the old patriarch is ready to let you cultivate to heaven, and you can only surrender to the surrender."


    Yin Qi had a resentful heart, but her face remained calm, and she led the way honestly, leading Li Yu out of the Silong Hall.


    "Meet the Big Dragon"


    On the square below the main hall staircase, there was a full-length monk of Long Shou of the Golden Roar, with thousands of people.


    Seeing Li Yu coming out, everyone worshipped.


    "Get up"


    Standing on the high platform in front of Silong Hall, Li Yu waved at will, still an arrogant and stern image of the old devil.


    "Now that you are all here, it happens that there is one thing for you here."


    Ignoring any "pointing advice" or paying attention to this was a premeditated provocation, Li Yu directly put on the shelf of Da Silong and issued an order.


    "Within three days, collect a copy of the blood of all the strange beasts on Spirit Beast Island and send them to Silong Temple."


    As soon as this word came out, there was silence on the court.


    Isn''t it "pointing" to Siron''s secret technique? Isn''t it to show the magic power of Da Siron? How did it become a task for us?


    "Oh, Da Silon, would you please give some pointers on the secrets of Silon and let us open our eyes?"


    At this time, Yin Qi, who was in charge of doing something, had to stand up.


    "Ok"


    Li Yu''s brows frowned, and a little bit of "Yu Huang Bell" power was released, a huge endless pressure, as if the sky collapsed, as if the entire sky was on top of everyone.


    "what"


    This immense endless pressure pushed Monk Sloan under the stage to stand unsteadily, and he fell to the ground with a "thump". Each of them was pale and frightened, and he was sweating.


    At this moment, the Admiralty of the Admiralty struck the Lord of the Blood Axe with a single blow, overthrowing the horror image of thousands of Blood Axe soldiers, and once again swarmed into the hearts of everyone.


    "Big Siron Breathing Fury Big Siron Breathing Fury I will wait for the lead within three days, and the blood of all the beasts on Spirit Beast Island will be delivered to Silong Hall on time."


    The threat of death was imminent, and no one could hesitate to greet Yin Qi Silong before.


    Even if the patriarch is sure to clean up the old Admiralty, our current life and death are in the hands of the old Admiralty.


    Let''s just join in the excitement. It''s not necessary for us to directly confront the old Admiralty Devil and ask us to go to death.


    It was just "hmm", everyone was surrendering, and they didn''t even dare to come out.


    This so-called "provocation" cannot be played at all.


    "Big Sloan, please also give us pointers to our Sloan technique, and please let us see the means of Sloan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since they have already offended the old Admiral of the Admiralty, Yinqi can only go When he came to the dark, he could only carry it to the end, and pinned his hope on the "preparation" of the patriarch.


    "Want to see the dragon''s secret technique of this seat"


    Li Yu glanced at Yin Qi, a stern face of arrogance and sternness, "Very good, since you want to see something, this seat will naturally make you wish, naturally you will open your eyes."


    With a wave of his sleeves, he recovered the breath of strength of the "Yu Huang Bell" and the huge coercion that shrouded everyone''s heads.


    "Sloan, controlling the strange beast, manipulating the strange beast is the most basic and most important means. Now, I will show you how Da Silong controls the strange beast and controls the strange beast."


    With a fleece of sleeves, Li Yu stood by his hands. "Go ahead and let go of your strange beast. Let this seat give you pointers and pointers. What is the manipulation of the strange beast."


    "Okay, please advise Da Silon"


    Since the patriarch said that he had "assured" to suppress the old Admiralty, he had come to this share, and Yin Qi could only pin his hope on the "certainty" of the clan.


    Yin Qi bowed his hand for a gift, then waved his sleeves, and released a group of strange beasts from the "Royal Beast Ring".


    Ten heads covered with golden scales, like giant pangolin giants, were lined up in front of Yin Qi.


    The fangs are like daggers, the claws are like swords, and they are dressed in thick scale armor. The ten golden beasts roared, revealing the fierce evil.


    "Dashiron, this is my strange beast. At the same time, I control and control ten gold armor beasts, and I can see it in this skill."


    There was a proud look on Yin Qi''s face. At the same time, he is in charge of ten golden beasts. Among the dragons in the golden roar, Yin Qi''s animal control is already the best.


    "Unsightly"


    Li Yu dismissed the sneer, "I''ll show you, what is the dragon''s beast art"

 Chapter 1261： Jin Hengs ancestors card

    "Oh, is Da Silon going to demonstrate how to manipulate a strange beast?"


    There was a joke in Yin Qi''s eyes, "Then we will wait and see what the strange beast that Da Silong controls. How strange is it?"


    "It''s just you who are not qualified to see the strange beast in this seat."


    Li Yu shook his head in disdain, and stretched his fingers toward the ten gold armored beasts. "This is your strange beast. Since you are asking for advice, I will also point you to these. These gold armored beasts, you don''t have complete control at all."


    "I''m not in control, Da Silong, are you kidding me?"


    Yin Qi saw that Li Yu did not release a strange beast, and further strengthened the belief that "the old admiral is not a dragon." What does it mean to be "unqualified to see the strange beast in this seat"?


    As for Li Yu''s "not fully controlling", Yin Qi was even more unbelieving.


    The "Silron Seal" has been imprinted on the souls of every gold armored beast. The ten gold armored beasts are like the arms of Yin Qi. As long as they are born, they can control them at will.


    "This seat is never kidding. Say you don''t have complete control, naturally you don''t.


    Li Yuyi took it for granted, as if "I am an expert, I am an authority, and I am talking about truth."


    "Then ask Da Silong to teach one or two, let me open up my eyes and see where I am out of control."


    Yin Qi didn''t believe that Li Yuneng had any skill in the dragon''s secret technique, not to mention, the patriarch already had the "certainty" to suppress the old Admiral of Admiralty, what was he afraid of?


    Now that you''re standing in line, simply stand more thoroughly.


    "as you wish"


    Li Yu shook his lips and waved, "Golden Beast, kill him"


    "This is my golden beast. Even if you are a dragon, don''t want to control my golden beast."


    "Roar"


    Yin Qi''s words had not been spoken yet, and when he saw the ten golden beasts in front of him, he suddenly roared and rushed at him.


    "how can that be"


    How could the Jinjia Beast actually rebel?


    Yin Qi was horrified, and was surprised at this completely unexpected and beyond-understanding situation.


    "Roar"


    Ten gold beasts roared, slamming up at Yin Qi, madly attacking, madly fluttering and biting, as if they were the enemy of life and death.


    "Ahhh"


    Yin Qi screamed, desperately struggling, constantly driving the dragon''s secret technique, and wanted to regain control of these golden beasts.


    However, the ten golden beasts ignored Yin Qi at all, and still chased Yin Qi bite madly.


    "How could it be possible to take away the control of other dragons from other dragons? How is this possible?"


    "This is how the dragon''s beast art can take away the dragon''s control of the strange beast. This is too scary."


    Seeing this scene, all the monks under the stage were shocked and shocked.


    It ��s unheard of for such beasts.


    With this ability, which dragon would dare to release a strange beast in front of the old Admiralty, and a dragon who cannot release a strange beast, and what combat power?


    "Ahhh"


    The ten gold armored beasts had no way to escape, and they cried bitterly, screaming with blood, covered with blood and scaly, Yin Qi Silong has proved the horror of the Admiralty with his blood.


    "The summoner encountered a baby rebellion, and that was so miserable."


    Li Yu looked at Yin Qi Silong, who was besieged by the golden beast, with a sneer in his heart, "I dare not play the mark of loyalty with the poor way than the control of the poor way. I don''t know how many years I have played."


    "Ah, Help, Help, Patriarch, Help"


    Forced to desperate, Yinqi Silong could only call for help from the "patriarch" behind the scene.


    "I just want you to call out the patriarch, or else, how can the poor be accounted to him? Why do you think the poor should keep you for so long?"


    Raised a flick of his hand, Li Yu spit out a few words coldly, "kill him"


    "Roar"


    Ten slain beasts siege to Yinqi Silong suddenly burst out a roar, and the blood was soaring into the sky. The ten slain beasts suddenly swelled and their size doubled.


    "Crazed Golden Armor Crazed"


    "This is a talent that appeared only after the Golden Beast advanced. How is this possible?"


    Seeing the golden armor beast shining with blood, his body skyrocketed, and many monks of Sloan screamed at the same time.


    "what"


    Everyone was screaming, but Yin Qi was screaming


    Furious and ferocious, ten ferocious beasts of gold armor, the fierce power increased more than a few times under the siege, Yinqi Silong was instantly torn to pieces.


    "Stay with me"


    All the light came roaring, and a cry of "sympathy" was ringing. However, before this sentence is finished, there is nothing left to be "sympathetic".


    Yinqi Silon has become a fragment.


    "Admiralty Dragon, why are you so vicious?"


    When Lu Guang fell to the ground, Jin Heng ��s ancestor Jin Heng, and the high-ranking leaders of the Jin Hou ��s department, fell to the square in front of Silong Hall.


    What makes Li Yu strange is that Jin Heng''s ancestor was also followed by a 17-year-old and 8-year-old girl. The costume of this girl is obviously not the style of Jin Houbu, or even the style of Ximo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this woman the leader of Jin Heng ��s card, a young monk in the condensate period? ��


    Li Yu sneered, "Look at what tricks you can play."


    "Admiralty Big Sloan, haven''t you heard the old man''s question? The old man asked you why my shot was so vicious. My golden roar was kind enough to take you in. You should be so gracious."


    I don''t know what gave the ancestors of Jin Heng the ancestor. He actually gestured as a patriarch and pointed at Li Yu and shouted loudly.


    "It''s so funny"


    Li Yuyi shook his sleeves and stared coldly and proudly at the ancestor of Jin Heng. "When your eyes are blind, when has this shot been taken, do you really want this shot to be shot? Are you still alive?"


    "Uh"


    Hearing this, Jin Heng''s ancestors were stagnant, and cold sweat was faintly on his forehead.


    Yes, the old Admiralty is fierce and terrible. Even the Blood Axe Lord and thousands of Blood Axe soldiers can''t stop him.


    If it wasn''t for the hole cards in hand, how could the ancestors of Jin Heng dare not provoke such a strong enemy.


    But the old man took your door, and no matter how powerful you are, you can only bow your head


    Turning his head to look at the girl around him, Jin Heng''s ancestor sneered.


    "Old Admiralty, the old man helped you find the long-lost clan."


    Reaching out and pulling the girl around, Jin Heng sneered with a smile on his face, "If the old Admiralty who had been destroyed for many years did not appear, the old man could hardly remember it. It turned out that our Golden Roars a few years ago The group of vassals and vagrants that they have received still has such a large origin. "


    The ancestor of Jin Heng pointed at the girl next to him, and looked at Li Yu with a mock face, "See? This is the patriarch of the Jinzhong Department today. As long as she says, she can get you out of the tribe and let you Losing the Admiralty Totem Without Admiralty Totem, you still have a bit of ability "


    "Surely there is an Admiralty Department"


    Li Yu was stunned

 Chapter 1262： This is a test

    "Kneel down"


    Seeing Li Yu''s stunned appearance, Jin Heng''s ancestors were more proud and felt more secure.


    Holding out his finger to Li Yu, the ancestor of Jin Heng yelled, "Kneel down and swear by the spirit of the totem, submit to the old husband and obey all the orders of the old husband. The old husband can spare you a life, otherwise you have only one way to go"


    "I really wanted you to find the Admiralty Department. It''s yours."


    Li Yu didn''t know what expression she was looking at, and she smiled very hard.


    Turning his head to look at the girl next to the ancestor of Jin Heng, Li Yu shook her head again. "In other words, since she is the contemporary patriarch of the Admiralty Department, the only strong pillar in my tribe, how could she drive me out of the tribe? She will listen to you "


    "She must listen"


    The ancestor of Jin Heng raised his head proudly, "The old man has vowed with the spirit of the totem. As long as she listens to me, the old man will let all the members of the Admiralty Department to ensure that they can reproduce. Otherwise, her younger brother , Her loved ones, all her people, all die. "


    "I, I, I can''t help it"


    The young girl looked at Li Yu with tears in her eyes, and slowly lowered her head. "In recent years, the people have been wandering around, living very hard, and dying a lot of people. Many people are starved to death."


    With tears rolling down in her eyes, the girl looked down and sobbed, afraid to look up and not to see Li Yu.


    "Did you hear that"


    The ancestor of Jin Heng glanced at Li Yu and sneered, "As long as you swear by the spirit of the totem and surrender to the old husband. You are still the old Admiralty, you still have tremendous power. The Admiralty Department will also grow stronger. This is the best choice for everyone''s joy. "


    "The best choice"


    Li Yu smiled, looked up at the girl patriarch of the Admiralty Department, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "I"


    Startled by Li Yu''s sudden inquiry, the girl looked up timidly. "My junior, Zhong Qiao, has met my seniors."


    "Zhong Qiao?"


    Li Yu nodded, "I have a better choice here. This choice may kill you. However, I will kill the old Jinheng monster, will save everyone''s life in the Admiralty Department, and will make Admiralty Ministry into the Jin Roar Ministry. Would you like it? "


    "what"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Jin Heng shouted angrily, "Don''t listen to him bullshit. He can''t save the family of the Admiralty. Without the husband''s personal appearance, anyone in the dungeon will kill all the guards inside. The people of the Admiralty. "


    "In the name of the patriarch, in the name of the patriarch, and in the name of the Spirit of the Admiralty Totem, Kaige out of the tribe. Otherwise, all of you will die."


    Jin Heng''s ancestor grabbed the girl Zhong Qiao and shouted with a sullen face.


    "Haha is really interesting"


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, "I don''t know what you think. How can you be sure that you can control her? How can you be sure that she will listen to you"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter"


    He smiled and waved his hands, Li Yu raised his eyes and looked at the ancestor of Jin Heng, "The most important thing is, how can you be sure that this seat will not kill her before she fires me?"


    "Uh"


    Jinheng ancestors have been stupid


    Killing the patriarch and killing the tribal patriarch visited by the spirit of the totem. It''s almost like the believer killed the pope.


    Dare to kill the patriarch, he will be cursed by the spirit of the totem. With the power of a totem, it will disappear completely and nothing will be left.


    "I understand"


    At this time, the young girl with tears in her head suddenly raised her head to look at Li Yu, with a firm and unshakable expression on her face, "Senior, you must be able to save the people, right?"


    "I''m really not fit to be the patriarch. I don''t have strong power or the courage to make critical decisions. So, when I die, you can lead the tribes to glory."


    A dagger emerged from the girl''s hand, gnashing her teeth, and piercing her hard against her chest.


    "Do not"


    The ancestor of Jin Heng screamed in fright and quickly stopped the girl who committed suicide.


    This is his only means of restraining the old Admiralty. If this girl dies, the last shackles of the old Admiralty will be gone.


    Insane Admiralty, who can stop


    Therefore, Jin Heng''s ancestors did their best to stop the girl from committing suicide.


    However Li Yu is faster than him


    "when"


    A bell ringing through the sky, the sound waves swept the world.


    Under this sound wave, everyone present was stunned.


    "Just tease you for a bit. You really think that you are being held hostage and hostile, and this is too outdated."


    Reaching out and grabbing, Li Yu''s two stunned Jinheng ancestors grabbed him, "In the world of Jining, the poor find an interesting method of soul slavery. In order to avoid you to toss and disturb the poor Do the experiment and let you be a slave. "


    Of course, such a figure as the ancestor of Jin Heng is not qualified as a slave of Li Yu. However, it would be appropriate to give Zhong Qiao this little girl as a slave.


    "You can sacrifice your life and have the courage to commit suicide. If you are very decisive, let me give you a reward."


    With one hand, a "soul bondage" broke into the soul of Jin Heng''s ancestors. Take out a trace of soul mark, wave into the heart of Zhong Qiao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this point, Jin Heng ancestors have officially become Zhong Qiao''s slaves.


    "Yuhuang Bell" was flicked with a finger, and a clear cry of "Dang", Zhong Qiao and Jin Heng''s ancestors woke up leisurely.


    "My senior"


    When Zhong Qiao saw Li Yu in front of her, she found that she was not dead, and she was confused and completely confused.


    "Miss, you woke up old slave Jinheng, meet Miss"


    Things that made Zhong Qiao confused about the situation came. Jin Heng ancestor, this horrible old monster, bowed respectfully and respectfully to Zhong Qiao, and looked like a slave.


    "This is this"


    Blinking his eyes, Zhong Qiao just felt as if he was dreaming, everything in front of him became incredible.


    "This is a test."


    Li Yu glanced at Zhong Qiao, and nodded with a smile. "The power of Jin Roar is not worth mentioning in my eyes. I can overwhelm your choice at any time, so I am very pleased."


    Standing up, Li Yu pointed at the ancestor of Jin Heng, and then circled around the entire station of the Jin Hou Department, "So, this is the reward for the ancestor Jin Heng is the slave I gave you. The entire Jin Hou Department is The reward I give you. Everything here is yours. "


    "Here"


    Zhong Qiao had been stunned, only to return to God for a long time.


    No wonder the predecessor said "there is a better choice." No wonder the predecessor said that he would "become the owner of the Golden Roar." Everything that Jin Heng''s ancestors did was simply a joke in the eyes of the predecessor.


    This is a test. Fortunately, I passed the test for myself, and for the tribe of the Admiralty, and ushered in a glorious future.


    "Go and take Jin Heng to meet your clan and take over your territory."


    "Elder, you should say, our people, our territory"


    Zhong Ling smiled sweetly and worshiped Yingying, giving Li Yuan the title of "Elder Admiralty".


    Li Yu laughed suddenly

 Chapter 1263： Li Yu gave birth to another brain hole

    The situation in the Jin Roar has stabilized.


    The ancestor of Jin Heng is also the patriarch of the Jin Roar. However, Zhong Qiao became the emperor.


    "As long as you don''t affect the poor and do experiments, you can just play!"


    Don''t bother to understand how Zhong Qiao and Jin Heng''s ancestors tossed, Li Yu sat in the Silong Hall and studied the secret technique of Silong.


    "Big Sloan, this is the blood of the beast sent by you Sloan."


    Jin Zhuer took out a storage bag and presented it to Li Yu.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded, reached out to take over the storage bag, and ordered Jin Zhuer, "This seat needs more blood samples, notify Jin Heng, and let him arrange for people to collect them everywhere."


    "Yes!"


    Jin Zhuer bowed and ordered, and resigned.


    After the previous change, everyone now knows that the Golden Roar is the master of the old Admiralty. No one dares to discount half of Li Yu''s orders.


    "Hopefully these blood samples will allow me to research something."


    Picking up a blood sample from a storage bag, Li Yu walked into a quiet room in Silongdian and began to analyze one by one.


    "Just like Dan Dao''s herbic properties, I also treat the cultivation of strange beasts according to Dan Dao''s method and the wood-making method I created."


    The path that Li Yu has to take is not the traditional dragon occult technique, or the use of elixir or the like to stimulate the bloodlines of alien beasts and allow them to evolve.


    What he has to do is to combine the bloodline characteristics of various strange beasts at will, and create various strange beasts at will.


    This is the way of creation.


    "According to the era of the earth, bloodline characteristics can be called genes. The characteristics of living things are included in genetic information. As long as I identify these bloodline characteristics and understand the principles, I can create various creatures."


    Li Yu sank down, took out a sample of blood veins, and analyzed them one by one.


    The analysis function of the system resource library is a very useful tool at this time.


    Take out a blood sample and scan it systematically, you can analyze all blood characteristics, and put it in front of Li Yu completely and clearly.


    "Well? The method of systematically analyzing matter is also worth learning!"


    System functions are easy to use, but turning system functions into your own skills is more useful.


    Alchemy has a method of identifying elixir. Now to make strange beasts, a method of identifying blood characteristics of strange beasts is also appropriate.


    "System, send me a copy of the method of scanning and identifying material properties and analyzing material properties."


    After Li Yu''s repair of the seal, this method must not be used, but ... the repair of his own seal can be undone.


    The seal repair is to experience a spiritual experience, and when it needs to be unlocked, it can be easily unlocked naturally.


    An inexplicable breath flickered a little, converging instantly, and no longer revealing half a minute. Unlocking his own seal, Li Yu began to receive the method of "identifying and analyzing matter" from the system.


    "There is no way ...?"


    Seeing the so-called "method of identifying and analyzing matter" from the system, Li Yu was stunned.


    There is no way at all.


    The system is like a huge and unlimited "database". You only need to compare the scanned material with the information in the "database" and you will know the result.


    "Okay, you are amazing!"


    Everything that has been seen, never seen, known, unknown, existing, non-existent, all materials, all have a copy of data stored in the system.


    Such a powerful "database", Li Yu can only worship.


    That''s why the system can make everything. As long as there is energy, a piece of information is retrieved from the "database" and a copy is directly made with energy.


    "It''s so vast and so unimaginable that even if I repair it after I unseal it, I can''t accept it!"


    It seems that all material information of the heavens and the world is stored in the "database". In the realm of "chaos and disorder" by Li Yu, he couldn''t even eat it!


    "I am afraid that only after the chaos has been achieved can all the realms of the heavens and the world be incorporated into the memory of the soul."


    Li Yu shook his head, only to helplessly retreat.


    "Without a system ''database'', the system recognizes the function of the substance and only one scan is left."


    Scan this thing and use Li Yu to unlock the magical power of the seal. As long as a thought is born, the same effect can be achieved by system scanning.


    "So ... don''t even think about building a complete ''material database'' until I achieve chaos."


    She shook her head with a smile, and Li Yu put her mind into the analysis of the blood sample of the strange animal.


    A "complete material database" cannot be established, but the medicinal properties of herbs have been memorized in the heart, and the bloodline information of other beasts can be memorized in the heart.


    As long as I keep accumulating, I will be able to build a "material database" similar to the system one day.


    "This is the bloodline information of the golden armor beast. Here is the gene that grows strong armor. Here is the body shape. Here is the talent ability ..."


    "Well? The blood characteristics of Golden Lion and Yanhu are only a little different?"


    After the analysis of the blood of the other beasts was completed, Li Yu''s grasp of the characteristics of the bloods of the other beasts became more and more, and the accumulation was also getting thicker.


    "Is this the bloodline characteristic of the sword spider? Fun! Fun!"


    After analyzing a blood sample of Sword Spider, Li Yu saw this bloodline information and suddenly remembered that in the age of the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I also saw a movie called "Spider-Man".


    "With my current understanding of blood characteristics, making a Spider-Man is a matter of minutes."


    It''s a pity ... Spider-Man is the object being trampled to death in the present world, which has no research value.


    If Spider-Man can''t, then ... Wolverine? Saber-toothed tiger? Magneto King, Laser Eye ...


    Okay, Li Yu is thinking again!


    "First study the characteristics of the bloodlines of the other beasts thoroughly! When ..." the great achievement of God ", maybe we can really create a group of mutants!"


    Thinking of Wanci Wang carrying a group of mutants against monks in the mountains and seas, Li Yu suddenly increased his interest and his research interest increased even more.


    "Why? Why is it limited to mutants? Strength and glory, blood and thunder, the orcs will never be slaves!"


    "Under my wings, everything is ashes!"


    "I have been imprisoned for ten thousand years ..."


    Forget it! Forget it! Can''t think any more! Think too much ... this world is going to be ruined.


    The Burning Legion and Warcraft have been played many times, and if you let them play ... will they be scolded?


    He shook his head and expelled these messy ideas, and Li Yu continued to research his "foreign beast gene database."


    "Not enough! Blood samples aren''t enough! Give me another collection! Go!"


    In a frenzy of research, the "Old Admiralty of the Bell" is already full of magic, driving countless people of the Jin Roar to search blood samples of various beasts.


    Fortunately, the "Admiral of the Golden Bell" does not limit the strength of the strange beast, even ... as long as there is blood, they can make a difference.


    So ... Some lazy Jinhowl clan members even collected a lot of human blood samples.


    Then, Li Yu found ... he was getting closer and closer to the "biochemical madness"!

 Chapter 1264： Early experiment

    Time passed day by day, and three years passed.


    Li Yu devoted himself to fanatical research, forgetting time at all. Until ... Zhong Qiao came to Li Yu with a bitter face.


    "Elder, within 100,000 miles, all **** creatures have been collected. If you want a blood sample, you can only start a war."


    The Territory of the Golden Roar, plus the Territory of the Blood Axe occupied by the Golden Roar, adds up to 100,000 miles.


    In the past three years, in order to meet the research needs of the "Old Admiralty", the entire family of the Jin Roar Department was dispatched together to collect various blood samples.


    Busy, busy for three years. Until now, no creatures could collect blood if they did not enter the territory of other tribes.


    In places like Ximo, unless invited, entering other tribes ��territories is tantamount to declaring war.


    In order to collect blood and fight a tribal war, this is ... too much to say?


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu looked up from the black cloak, glanced at Zhong Qiao, and nodded, "The blood sample is enough for the time being, so stop!"


    "Thank you Elder!"


    Zhong Qiao was relieved. In the past three years, in order to collect blood samples for Li Yu, that is really miserable!


    "You have done me a good job collecting blood samples for me, and I will give you a reward!"


    Then, Li Yu took out a piece of jade charm and threw it into Zhong Qiao''s hand. "Hold this piece of charm and look for Jin Zhuer. Let her take you to pick a strange animal."


    "Another beast? Is it an alien beast that the elder has cultivated?"


    Zhong Qiao was overjoyed, quickly bowed down to thank him, and walked out of Silong Hall with joy.


    The strange beasts bred by the "old Admiral" must be extraordinary. In the past three years, it took a lot of effort to arrange the people to collect blood samples, and finally paid off.


    Hurrying out of Silong Hall, Zhong Qiao found Jin Zhuer.


    "Sister Pearl, the elder asked me to find you and get an alien beast."


    Taking out the jade charm, Zhong Qiao explained to Jin Zhuer the intention.


    In the Jin Hou Department, Zhong Qiao said nothing, what he said. However, she couldn''t put anything on display in Silongdian.


    Zhong Qiao knows very well that everything comes from the old Admiralty. Even in the face of the maid, Jin Zhuer, she lowered her posture.


    "Big Dragon gives you a strange beast? It seems that Sister Qiaoer is very happy with Big Dragon!"


    There was a hint of envy in Jin Zhuer''s eyes, and he got up and walked towards the side hall. "Sister Qiaoer, please follow me."


    "Pearl, what kind of strange beasts have the elders cultivated over the years?"


    Following Jin Zhuer to the side hall, Zhong Qiao asked Jin Zhuer curiously.


    "Dasilong has been studying blood samples in recent years. There is no large-scale breeding of alien beasts. Only ten golden beasts have been raised."


    Jin Zhuer answered with a smile.


    One more word, Jin Zhuer didn''t say. These ten golden beasts are the ten captured from Yinqi Silong. Except for these ten strange beasts, Da Silong has not yet begun to cultivate strange beasts!


    "There is a corral in front!"


    Walking through the side hall, Jin Zhuer took out a sign, opened a thick stone door, and an open flat ground appeared in front of the two.


    On this flat ground, ten golden beasts lay on the ground, lazily basking in the sun.


    "That''s the Golden Armor bred by Da Silon?"


    Zhong Qiao was disappointed when he saw the ten golden beasts lying on the ground in front of him.


    These ten golden beasts seem to be much smaller than the ordinary golden beasts. The ordinary golden beasts are ten feet long. Now these golden beasts are only very long.


    Not only are they a lot smaller, but ... these golden armors are a lot fatter than the ordinary golden armors.


    Each one is chubby, with a nagging look, and looks very cute.


    But ... this is a war beast! Not a pet! What good is it to be cute? Fat, is it a meal for the enemy?


    "Sister Zhuer, have these strange beasts of the elders been tested in actual combat?"


    Zhong Qiao always thinks that by the means of the old Admiralty, he will not make some pets that look good and are not easy to use?


    "A real test? No!"


    Jin Zhuer answered without hesitation, without any falsification.


    I haven''t tested it in actual combat! I didn''t tell a lie!


    As for the weird words like "one-stage transformation" and "two-stage transformation" in Da Silong''s mouth, I don''t know what it means, so I don''t need to tell you!


    What''s more, Jin Zhuer has nothing to say about Zhong Qiao''s "fox charm".


    Confused the ancestor of Jin Heng, let the ancestor accept her as a daughter. Zhong Qiao''s reputation in the Jin Hou clan is not very good.


    Now, this "Foxiezi" dares to confuse Da Silong, which is really abominable.


    "Hasn''t it been field tested?"


    Zhong Qiao was a little surprised and frowned slightly.


    Out of confidence in the "old Admiral of the Golden Bell", Zhong Qiao always felt that these pets with a good attitude should not be so simple.


    "Well, even if it can''t be used for fighting, at least it''s pretty good when mounted."


    The golden armor beast with a sturdy state, the golden armor can be seen by others, looks plump, but the lines are smooth, and it is really pretty.


    Zhong Qiao smiled and took out the jade charm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked to the golden beast lying on the ground to bask in the sun, "Since it is here, you can''t live up to the elders'' good intentions, naturally you should choose one."


    He walked near the Jinjia Beast, Zhong Qiao glanced around, and couldn''t tell which one was better, so he randomly chose one.


    Exciting the jade charm, a ray of light burst out, and fell on the head of a golden beast with a pair of golden thread patterns on one head.


    "Roar!"


    The light fell to the top of the golden armor, and the golden armor shouted a few times, rolled over from the ground, and lazily walked to Zhong Qiao''s side, and fell down, as if to let Zhong Qiao sit on its back.


    "Really a beast?"


    Zhong Qiao''s heart was disappointed when he saw the action of Jinjia Beast. Apparently, what the elder gave her was just a better looking rider.


    "I''ve chosen another beast, sister Pearl, and I''m leaving!"


    Turned over and sat on the golden beast, saw a cloud of light rising on the four arms of the golden beast. The Golden Beast just stepped on the auspicious cloud and left.


    "Actually, she chose this stepping cloud beast, she''s a good life!"


    Zhong Qiao, who was walking towards the clouds in the mid-air, Jin Zhuer glanced fiercely, and then turned to look at the other nine golden beasts on the ground. "Hmm, fortunately, she did not let her choose the strongest ones. "


    "Walk on the clouds, surrounded by clouds, colorful, really beautiful!"


    Sitting on the back of Tayun Beast, Zhong Qiao saw such a scene, and he was speechless. "It seems that these golden beasts are made by the elders as horses."


    "Demon! Come here!"


    When Zhong Qiao drove the Cloud Beast across Jin Lake, headed for the main city of Jin Hou Bu, and passed by a cliff, he suddenly heard a burst of drink.


    Four black masked figures rushed out from behind the cliff, let out the magic weapon Feijian, and chopped it down severely against Zhong Qiao.

 Chapter 1265： Is this still another beast?

    "what����"


    Suddenly assassinated, Zhong Qiao screamed in horror, helpless.


    Zhong Qiao''s strength is too low!


    Three years ago, she was just in the gas phase. Even now, three years later, she can only build a foundation.


    After three years of esteem and honor, he was served by his ancestor Jin Heng as his ancestor. Where did Zhong Qiao ever see and kill?


    In the face of this sudden attack, they couldn''t react at all.


    "Demon girl, you bewildered your ancestors, making my Jin Howe people boring and complaining. Today, I''ll wait for Qingjun''s side and cut off the evil!"


    The magic weapon burst out of the air, the wind was roaring, and the momentum was thin.


    The four monks who attacked Zhong Qiao suddenly became the realm of Yuanying!


    The four Yuan infants joined forces to attack a young monk who built the foundation, and he would surely win.


    For Zhong Qiao, the "demon girl", some people of insight in the Jin Roar Department naturally wanted to break her into pieces!


    Li Yu gave Jin Heng the ancestor to Zhong Qiao as a slave. As a slave, Jin Heng''s ancestor obeyed Zhong Qiao''s words.


    At the beginning, the "savvy people" in the Jin Roar also felt that this was just the ancestor of Jin Heng who accepted a new darling, and did not care too much.


    Over time, everyone noticed problems. Any request made by Zhong Qiao, no matter how unreasonable, Jin Heng''s ancestors also obeyed.


    Since then, naturally, some members of the Jin Hou tribe are very dissatisfied with Zhong Qiao, and they are anxious to get rid of it.


    Killing the demon girl Qingjun, let Jin Heng''s ancestors regain their brilliance and martial arts, and lead Jin Roar to glory again.


    These "just men" have finally waited for this opportunity.


    When Zhong Qiao left Silong Hall and had not returned to the main city, this blank area was just suitable for ambush.


    "Demon girl, you are dead! Today, no one can save you!"


    Zhong Qiao is just a monk who builds a base. Under the attack of four Yuanying monks, he must die without residue.


    As for the beautiful riding beast Zhong Qiao was riding, the four Yuanying monks didn''t care.


    The auspicious clouds circulated, and the glow was shining. This beautiful and pulling wind beast must be the demon girl confusing the ancestor of Jin Heng, and the ancestor paid her a huge price to buy it back.


    In the western desert, among the tyrannical tribes, the nobles are very particular about enjoying. This kind of riding beast that seems extremely windy is one of the luxury goods that nobles like.


    This kind of riding beast is nothing but good-looking!


    "Help����"


    Faced with the assassination of four Yuanying monks, Zhong Qiao had no resistance. He could do nothing but call for help.


    Am I ... dying?


    The situation in the Admiralty Department has just improved. An elder protects the golden roar, and the future of the golden bell must be bright in the future.


    Does such a beautiful life end like this?


    Zhong Qiao''s eyes gave birth to a nostalgia, with a strong unwillingness!


    Even if I die, there is an elder, and the Admiralty Department ... can rise again.


    Turning his head to look at the direction of Jinhu, looking at the Dragon Hall on the island in that lake, Zhong Qiao''s face gave a smile, no longer panic, no fear.


    Elder, the future of the Admiralty ... it''s up to you!


    "Roar����"


    Suddenly, a loud roar rang, interrupting Zhong Qiao''s wild thoughts.


    "this is����"


    Looking back, Zhong Qiao was dumbfounded again, terrified.


    I saw the turbulent clouds swirling around, and the sparkling rays of light were more dazzling. Xiangyun and Xiaguang gathered in an instant and turned into a brilliant light curtain, which firmly protected Zhong Qiao.


    "boom!"


    The attack by four Yuanying monks smashed on the light curtain formed by this auspicious light, and a loud noise burst, but it could not hurt Zhong Qiao at all.


    "What''s happening here?"


    The killing blow, the blow with confidence, turned out to be so futile.


    The four monks of Yuanying were shocked and completely confused.


    The giant roar reminded them that this layer of light curtain was released by the riding beast.


    But ... who has ever seen that kind of luxurious jewelry riding beast that can actually release defense magic? This is unheard of!


    "Roar����"


    At this time, the Tayun Beast was roaring again, the bright golden light erupted, and the whole Tayun Beast had a huge change.


    Zhang Xulong''s tread cloud beast suddenly swelled into a huge beast of thirty.


    Huge tusks are born, sharp claws grow out, the horns on the head are like two huge spears, and a sharp spike is grown at the bone joint. .


    Fat and beeping, the stunned Tayun Beast has now become sloppy. How can it be half cute?


    "Roar����"


    With a roar, the fierce Tayun Beast, Tayun rushed up, and rushed fiercely towards the four Yuanying monks attacking in front.


    "How strange is this?"


    Seeing this, the four Yuanying monks were shocked.


    When has this luxury riding pet become so scary? Which big tribe is so boring? Cultivate riding pets so strange and terrifying?


    Even though they were shocked, the four Yuanying monks were not panic.


    The strength of the strange beast is related to the strength of the lord, and it cannot exceed the lord, otherwise it cannot be controlled.


    Zhong Qiao can only build the basic repair. Even if this strange beast is fierce and powerful again, he can have the strength of Yuanying level.


    There isn''t even a Yuanying class at all, just Jindan class.


    The four Yuan Ying monks joined forces, even if there is a Yuan Ying-level strange beast, they can easily get rid of it.


    however����


    "Boom! Kara!"


    Thunder roars! Lights shine!


    On the two spiral sharp corners on the top of Tayun Beast, an endless electric light burst out suddenly. Thunders blasted out, and electric light was like a snake, blasting to four Yuanying monks incessantly.


    "Rapha? This strange beast can actually perform the magic of Rapha?"


    The attacks of alien beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are mostly rare beasts with canine teeth and claws. They can possess supernatural talents, which is very rare.


    The four Yuanying monks were frightened, and quickly released their defense magic to withstand the thunder.


    "Well ..."


    A sword rang, and in the horrified eyes of the four Yuanying monks, Tayun Beast suddenly waved his front claws, five sharp claws, as if they were five-sharp sharp swords.


    Sweeping out, suddenly burst out five sharp swordsmanship.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The sharp corners of your head can release thunder, and your claws can release your sword. Can you be more scary?


    What about the spikes? What function does it have? Isn''t it possible to release a flying sword?


    then����


    In the dull eyes of the four Yuanying monks, the spikes growing on Tayun Beast suddenly, suddenly ... actually soared into the sky, whistling and circling.


    Thousands of spikes turned into thousands of flying swords, forming a huge sword array, swept across four Yuanying monks.


    "Also ... really flying swords? And sword array? What the **** is this?"


    Where is this strange beast? This is clearly a monster!


    Why are n��t you so cruel?


    The sharp-angled thunder roared! The sharp claws were swarming, the spikes whistled and hovered. For a moment, the four monk monks fought wildly.


    Four Yuanying monks were beaten by a strange beast no higher than Yuanying, with no power to fight back, nowhere to go, no way to the ground.


    "Okay! The initial experiment is a bit useful!"


    Li Yu saw this and nodded with a smile.


    The Jinjia Beast that has been transformed casually has been tested in actual combat. It seems that ... this way is right.


    It is foreseeable that Warcraft ... Oh, the grand occasion of the other monster battle is coming.

 Chapter 1266： 1 drop of source blood creates 1 race

    "Golden Beasts have been tested."


    Li Yu looked back, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Since this is the case, we can carry out extensive experiments in the next step."


    Li Yu did not intervene in the matter of Zhong Qiao. Protected by the Tayun Beast, Zhong Qiao is naturally not in danger. With such a big noise, Jin Heng''s ancestors will come immediately, so naturally Li Yu doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "I remember when I played a game, there was a cutscene still fresh in my memory."


    Turning around and entering the Dragon Hall, Li Yu sat down on the sides of the case, banging on the table with a smile, "The orcs will never be slaves! A blood of demon has transformed a race!"


    Through the bloodline research during this time, Li Yu also fully understood the game scene of that year.


    The blood of demons transformed the orc race. In fact, it is the influence of the blood characteristics of the devil that has caused the orc gene to mutate.


    "Poor Road is doing something similar to the demon Mallonus!"


    Reaching out, a ray of light lingered at the fingertips. These brilliances are the bloodline characteristics or gene fragments of various strange beasts analyzed by Li Yu.


    "What is the Tao of Creation? This is the Tao of Creation!"


    A ray of light swirled and intertwined, continually fused and condensed in Li Yu''s hands, until ... turned into a drop of blood, crystal clear, as if a perfect ruby.


    "A drop of demon ... Oh, sacred blood, a race is born!"


    Li Yu reached out and held up this crystal blood drop, just like completing a sacred ritual, "The Creator gave a drop of sacred source blood, so ... the ancestor was born."


    "Okay, funny time is over."


    Receiving this drop of "source blood", Li Yu stepped out of the Dragon Hall and walked out of the Dragon Hall, a cliff on Lingshou Island.


    A dark curtain hangs high, a full moon hangs up to the sky, and under the bright moonlight, a group of wolves stand on the cliff, watching the moon and howling.


    This fierce wolverine stunned a group of bats in a cave on the cliff, making a "squeak" sound, flapping its wings and scrambling around.


    "Dark darling, born in the moonlight. A drop of source blood fell from the sky, and blood and wolf were officially born."


    With a bounce of his fingers, this drop of "source blood" burst out.


    A whistle burst into a faint layer of blood mist, covering the wolves on the top of the cliff and the bats flying by the cliff.


    "Alas ..."


    The blood mist merged into the body, and the group of wolves on the cliff burst out a radiance of light, attracting the sky and moonlight, gathered like a beam of light, flowing into the body of the wolves.


    "Kacha ..."


    Bone joints crumbled, muscles swelled, and a werewolf stood up, his muscles and bones continued to move and grow.


    In a moment, the wolves became a werewolf. The wolf headed upright, standing upright, covered with thick silver hair, one by one, violent breath, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    On the other side, the group of bats is also undergoing huge changes.


    The blood mist blended into the body, and between the moonlight glory, the shape of each bat also skyrocketed, and became a humanoid body with a bat''s head on the head and a pair of bat wings dragging behind ...


    "Yes, the initial pattern is complete."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, "When the strength continues to grow and the human gene is constantly activated, it will eventually become an adult and have two forms. At that time, it can be considered a vampire and a werewolf."


    As for how vampires and werewolves, and how humans get along, will there be wars between vampires and werewolves that have lasted for countless years, Li Yu said ... You are just fine.


    "As long as no problems such as gene collapse occur after a period of time, it means that this experiment was successful!"


    In one world of immortality, the vampires and werewolves are tinkered out, and the biggest trouble is probably ... This kind of monster old man hasn''t seen it yet!


    Of course, if vampires and werewolves eventually grow up to be no less intelligent than humans, and also learn to practice, that is another problem.


    "As long as you dig a pit and bury it, what will happen later ... Meng Hao, isn''t he going to be a demon in the future? Presumably he must have a way to deal with it!"


    Without hesitation, he threw the baggage to Meng Hao, and Li Yuxin proceeded with experiments.


    "Under my wings everything is ashes. So ... Nesario, you should be born!"


    Walk towards the beach of Lingju Island, where a group of lizards live.


    Originally, these were all strange animals released by the Golden Roar. After falling into Li Yu''s hands, the fate of these lizards ...


    "Shadow and Flame, Blood and Soul. Black Dragon Army, come out!"


    Another ray of light lingered on the fingertips, turning into a dark red blood drop. With a wave of his hand, blood dripped on the heads of the lizards, and a whistle burst, and a layer of blood mist shrouded the lizards.


    The flames rose, and the land on the beach turned into a lava. In this piece of lava, each one is three feet long and covered with black scale armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~. There are two dragon wings on the back, and young dragons with firelights appearing in the nostrils.


    "The other five-colored dragons don''t matter. Especially the talent of the time force of the bronze dragon, it is too unbalanced."


    It is not to reproduce the five-colored dragon legion. Everything is just an experiment, so there is no need to compare it.


    Turning around and leaving the lava lake, Li Yu went to a grassland on Lingshou Island again.


    Here is a group of golden lions.


    "The Black Dragon Corps has appeared, then ... Griffins must also be there."


    Another blood burst out, forming a layer of blood mist covering the lions.


    "Well ..."


    After a roar, and the blood mist merged, the lions became griffins with eagle heads and wings, and lion bodies!


    Light beams shone on the griffins, and the talent of "The Hammer of the Storm" was also put on the griffins by Li Yu.


    "There are four ethnic groups as samples, and it should be almost the same."


    This is just a preliminary test of the experimental results. With so many sample verifications, it is enough.


    As for the next step ...


    "Wait until the verification is over and you can start human experiments!"


    The "Bold Admiral" who has gone further and further down the road of "Biochemical Madness" has begun preparing for the evil "Human Experiment".


    "Mutants are an optimal experimental target."


    To verify the way of creation, we must verify the characteristics of blood vessels, or genes. Through genetic changes, various characteristics are born. Is there anything more appropriate than a mutant?


    All kinds of mutants and endless talents are born because of genetic changes.


    Doesn''t this meet Li Yu''s experimental requirements?


    "I hope that the people of the Golden Roar will not be too exclusive to future mutants."


    With a smile on his face, Li Yu did not hesitate to take the Jinhou tribe as the next batch of experimental subjects.

 Chapter 1267： Selling systems everywhere is actually the reason

    "Roar����"


    The flames soared into the sky, and a group of black dragons soared wings, spurting a flame from the nostrils from time to time.


    "cracking����"


    A group of griffins spread their wings and flew, all of which were electro-optical, causing a crackling sound.


    "Alas!"


    A group of wolf-headed humans walking upright, killing takin wildly.


    While the werewolf was eating meat, there were a group of humanoid bat-like monsters lying on the takin carcass and drinking blood.


    Do the two ethnic groups seem to get along well?


    In the early morning of the next day, Monks on Dragon Island were frightened by these strange monsters.


    "What is this?"


    Black dragon, gryphon, vampire, werewolf, these four creatures are all these dragons never seen before, and for a moment, everyone looked at each other.


    "This should be an alien beast bred by Da Silon, isn''t it ... just so strangely mutated, it''s impossible to tell what kind of alien beast it is."


    Spirit Beast Island has become the site of the "old Admiralty". There is only one possibility for the weird beasts that appear here, that is, the old Admiral.


    "It is indeed a big dragon. This method of cultivating strange beasts is unheard of and amazing."


    Everyone has a clearer understanding of the horror of "old Admiralty".


    "The big dragon is dead!"


    At this time, Jin Zhuer stepped out of the Silong Hall and shouted at everyone.


    "Wow," Monks of Sloan stepped forward to stand upright and stood in the stage to listen to the instructions of Sloan.


    "These strange beasts were all bred by Da Silon."


    Jin Zhuer pointed at the black dragon and griffin soaring in the sky, and said to the crowd: "The big dragon has cultivated four kinds of strange beasts. These four kinds of strange beasts must be looked after by good students, find out what is the situation, and timely report to the Sloan obituary. "


    "Yes!"


    Cultivating strange beasts, taking care of them, this is the thing of these monks, and everyone naturally has no objection to this.


    "This jade bamboo has the habits of these four kinds of strange beasts. Take them and understand them carefully."


    Jin Zhuer took out a piece of jade slip and handed it to a monk in front of him.


    This person made a copy of a blank jade bamboo slip, and passed it to the next person. A few moments later, everyone copied the characteristics of these four strange beasts.


    "Griffon? Not only can you ride, but you can also cast the Tempest''s Thunderbolt?"


    "The group of long-winged lizards are called black dragons? Although they are still far from the�� dragon ��, the magical powers are amazing! The natural fire magical powers can also use Yin.��


    "Strange! Yin Qi and Yu Huo Shen Tong, one Yin and one Yang, how does this coexist together? The means of Da Silong is unimaginable!"


    "These wolf-shaped monsters are called werewolves? The kind of bat monsters are called vampires? The names are weird, but the talents are pretty good too!"


    "Yes! Yes! Life recovery is very strong. As long as it is not burned to ashes or flying ash, these creatures can quickly recover, which is very suitable as a melee beast."


    Vampires and werewolves, these Sylvan monks don''t care much. I think these two creatures are far worse than the Black Dragon and Griffin, which is just a kind of hand-to-hand cannon fodder. At most, it is a little stronger.


    But ... the vampires and werewolves were among Li Yu''s most satisfying works.


    Griffins and black dragons seem bluffing, but they don''t have much growth potential.


    Li Yu did not get the real dragons out. These black dragons are at best a kind of more powerful alien beast.


    However, Li Yu, a vampire and werewolf, was created as a branch of two human races. As for whether or not Li Yu''s expected goal can be achieved, then it is uncertain.


    "The method of cultivating the alien beast of Da Silong is too powerful!"


    Seeing the information in Yujian, Monks of Sloan were amazed and surrendered.


    Take care of these strange beasts, observe the growth of these strange beasts, maybe you can also understand the method of cultivating strange beasts of Dasung.


    Monks of Sloan were elated and enthusiastic.


    "The poor art of creation is not the ordinary dragon''s secret art. If you can feel anything, that''s a **** of a god!"


    Li Yu shook his head, looked up at the griffins and black dragons whizzing past in the sky, and a smile appeared on his face. "At present, the genes of these strange beasts are still stable and there is nothing wrong. This is the first step. "


    Like alchemy, the blood characteristics of various creatures are refined, and then randomly combined to create a new creature. This is already the power of the Creator.


    "Everything in the world, all beings in the world, all matter and energy, all beings and creatures can be born of creation. This is the source of matter, this is the root of everything."


    From Cao Mu Dan Tao to Sloan, Li Yu has mastered the methods of changing the physical properties of plants and animals, and has realized the principle of creation.


    Xuanhuangqi, mother of all things, material origin. All matter and life are born from the yellowish air.


    At this moment, Li Yu finally realized the most essential layer of his yellowish spirit and material origin.


    "Sure enough, how can you truly understand the origin of material if you don''t create or become a creator?"


    The avenue has been enlightened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The rest is the accumulation of "creation database"!


    The system has included endless material data. As long as Li Yu achieves chaos, these data can be contained in the heart, and it does not need to spend a lot of time and energy to collect it by himself.


    "Well? Where is this material data ... where is the system collected?"


    Li Yu suddenly remembered that when he got the system, the system was still a whiteboard and there was nothing.


    It wasn''t until he entered the world that he could use the power of the Little Fairy to search for a copy of the information about the world, which gave Li Yu a starting point.


    But ... where does the all-encompassing, endless data in this system come from?


    "All the systems sold by users and all the mall bases established have automatically scanned and collected material information from various worlds."


    The system responded quickly.


    "It turned out that! No wonder it made me sell the system everywhere. No wonder after the system host was not used in the back, I still want to sell the system everywhere. This is why.


    At this moment, Li Yu finally figured out why he was an old grandfather everywhere, sending golden fingers everywhere.


    It''s all about these material data!


    It''s just ... what does the system want these creation data for? In order for me to achieve chaos, to have all the creation data of the heavens and the world, and the creation template of all creatures?


    What does this thing ... mean to me?


    After achieving chaos, what do I want to create? Why should I refer to other people''s templates and samples?


    Is there a reason I don''t know yet?


    For a moment, Li Yu couldn''t figure out.


    "Forget it, sooner or later it will be revealed."


    Li Yu shook his head and no longer cares about this issue.

 Chapter 1268： How can I cut myself off

    "The rest of the time is waiting!"


    Four races were created, and Li Yu''s preliminary experiments have been completed.


    Next, you just need to observe to see if there are any problems with the four manufactured races. If no problems such as gene breakdown occur, this experiment will be successful.


    "The various experiments performed on the ten golden beasts did not cause any problems for the time being. If the genetic modification of these four races is also OK, human experiments can be carried out."


    Li Yu thought to himself that as long as the experiments of the four races were okay, and the human experiments were also okay, the verification of the way of creation was completed.


    Li Yu also personally verified the way of creation and thoroughly grasped the origin of matter.


    "The plan has been completed. As long as the verification is completed, it proves that my method is correct. Even if I really have the material source, I can safely verify it and chaos."


    Compensating one''s own foundation, then cutting the body with three swords to cut the body and turning the body into chaos, can be considered as the first step to complete "chaos and nothing."


    "Now it''s just waiting."


    After finishing this work, Li Yu suddenly found that he was idle again.


    "Only waiting for the newly created four races to grow for a period of time can we verify that there is no problem with this method. For the time being ... I have nothing to do!"


    There wasn''t much to do at the Jin Roar for the time being, and Li Yu, who was idle, couldn''t sit still.


    "Meng Hao, boy is still tossing in Motu, he is still his" golden ancestor of gold ", he is still alive for misfortune, and there is nothing fun to do.


    Li Yu shook his head in dismay, "Well, while I''m at it, I''ll upgrade the rebuilding after joining the WTO."


    The experience of rebuilding after joining the WTO ... In fact, it is almost completed.


    After filling in a few shortcomings, Li Yu''s entry into the WTO meant that only the enlightenment was left, and only the three swords were left.


    "Then get promoted to Yuan Ying, and then ... look for the opportunity to kill spirits!"


    All preparations are complete, just waiting for the three swords. The improvement of the realm is not difficult for Li Yu at all.


    "Dan breaks into a baby! This is the traditional way to become a baby."


    In fact, Yuan Ying, in the sense of traditional practice, is the essence of the three treasures of essence, energy, and vitality.


    In this world, Yuan Ying''s realm is not the end, but just a stage on the path to practice.


    The three treasures of Jingqi and Shenbao are united in one life.


    "At that time, in the mortal world, I also followed the material way, and based on the five behaviors, I also became a baby."


    Li Yu exhaled a long breath, and her heart was clear.


    "Practice Qi, starting with the five elements, and ending with everything. This is my way! Fortune, only in one palm."


    Li Yu laughed loudly, and his body was full of breath. The Jin Dan formed since he entered the practice in the WTO suddenly burst and turned into a cloud of light.


    The cloud tumbling and lingering, the consciousness of the grass and trees, the perception of the creatures of the dragon and the magical creatures, gathered together, the aura of light manifested, and Dan broke the baby''s life.


    Having a baby is not difficult for Li Yu. However, this process cannot be ignored.


    Feelings in this world, experience in this world, condensed into a baby. This is the key to Li Yu''s approach to beheading.


    Only through this realization, only by walking step by step, can we realize the three swords of the spirit, and by this method, we can cut off our body and make the body become chaos.


    "The three swords that cut the spirit, the sword is not the sword of heaven, nor the knife of law, but the sword of their own perception. Different people, different perceptions, these three swords are different."


    It is for this reason, and because of the peculiarity of the three swords that cut the spirit, that this gave Li Yu the chance to cut himself and achieve chaos.


    After all, in the realm of Li Yu, in addition to the three swords of soul-cutting transformed by one''s own perception, what else can cut himself away?


    Only Li Yu himself can attack himself. All other external forces ... Under chaos and disorder, all forces with order characteristics do not work.


    "I''m also helpless! The higher the realm, the harder it is to break through! The characteristics of this world''s three-edged sword are the most suitable way I can think of."


    To turn the body into chaos, the existence of the body must first be eliminated.


    In Li Yu''s state, besides himself, what else can damage his body? What else can eliminate the existence of his body?


    Killing the Three Swords is the only hope he can think of.


    "The road behind is more difficult. The body was cut off, and the body turned into chaos. But ... how to practice Qi Qixiu to cut it off? What''s more important is how to cut it off?


    It''s just a matter of practicing Qi, and we can always think of a way. But what about the spirit? Even if he can cut off the spirit ... he dare not cut it!


    Even consciousness was cut off, is that still Li Yu?


    "You can only take one step!"


    Crossing the river by feeling the stones, the road that was not in the past can only be explored step by step, pondered step by step, and moved forward a little bit.


    Yuan Ying has been completed. He has been quietly promoted for promotion. He has been promoted quietly and quietly. Realizing the principle of good fortune, there is no difficulty in promoting Yuanying.


    "It''s a pity ... cut the spirit three swords, but no clue."


    For Li Yu, there is no difference between the early, middle and late Yuan Ying. This ascension of the realm is only the accumulation of energy, and it can be done with only one thought.


    However, the three-edged sword is like the sound of nature.


    No one can help this level, nor can they learn from it, only their own perception.


    "How can I cut off my body?"


    For a long time, Li Yu ��s path of cultivation has been upholding the orthodox path of cultivation, combining the three treasures of spirit and spirit.


    Refining and qi, this "fine" is the blood vein essence, which is the body.


    At that time, the weak body of the "handless power of the chicken", the later "congenital holy body fetus", and later the "ancestor dragon body". All this is part of Li Yu himself.


    All these are combined to achieve today''s Li Yu.


    "Without congenital sacramental fetuses, I am still a" servant without chicken "in Cangwu College and have no chance of rising at all."


    As for "the body of the ancestor dragon", it is the icing on the cake, not too important.


    "How do I cut myself off? I ��m not afraid to cut off the�� ancestor ��s body. ��Even if I cut off my original body, I ��m not afraid of it.


    Starting with "No Start", this has brought Li Yu to where he is today. Without the congenital Eucharist, and without the "No Sutra", the foundation of Li Yu''s practice would collapse.


    "To cut the spirit, I must cut off my body. I must cut off the blood of the ancestors, I must cut off the congenital holy body, and I must cut off the original body. What should I do?"


    This is another difficulty!

 Chapter 1269： Admiralty Admiral

    Cut off the body, this is the first step to achieve chaos.


    Let Li Yu''s body become chaos, the source of all matter and energy, order and law.


    This is not only an ascension in the state of practice, but also the sublimation of the essence of life and the evolution of life forms.


    This is the path pioneered by Li Yu himself, achieving chaos and becoming the root of all heavens and earth, all time and space, all matter and energy, all order and laws.


    "From the current situation, it is not so easy to cut down the three swords."


    After receiving the merits, Li Yu stepped out of the Silong Hall, "I have been in the Jin Roar for several years, and I should go out for a walk."


    Cutting inspirations is not something that can be solved by retreating in Silong Hall.


    Turning to the side hall, Li Yu planned to bring the first batch of Xie Jinjia Beasts he made.


    As the big dragon of the Golden Roar Department, naturally I want to take some strange animals out.


    "Yi" opened the door of the side hall, and Li Yu walked into the armour of the golden armor.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Li Yu come in, the nine golden beasts rolled over and cheered up.


    "Okay, go out with the poor road."


    Reaching out a little, a golden beast in front of him suddenly swelled into a golden Yinglong with two wings.


    Stepped on the back of Yinglong Beast and waved away the other gold armored beasts. Li Yu patted Yinglong and said, "Go!"


    As the wings spread, the wind howled.


    The huge gold rose to the wind, rising straight up into the sky, and far out of the sky.


    These gold armored beasts were the first experimental products of Li Yu.


    For the first experiment, I naturally kept it a little bit and didn''t open my mind. These transformed gold armored beasts are all based on the existing creatures of Luotian World, and they are not too innovative.


    "I came out this time to find a way to cut souls."


    The way to cut spirits is about whether Li Yu can cut himself off and achieve the key to chaos. This issue cannot be overemphasized.


    Looking up to the south, Li Yu set his sight on the edge of Motu and Ximo.


    "There is a Hanxue tribe on the edge of Motu, originally the ancient Qinan part of the Western Desert."


    Looking at the direction of the Motu in the south, Li Yu smiled and nodded. "In the Hanxue clan, there is a seal of inheritance, which contains the inspiration of the chops left by the ancient Qinan Dalong."


    Everyone''s inspiration is different, and it is impossible to copy it.


    However, the inheritance of the Hanxue people''s seals and the enlightenment of the masters of the past have been very useful for reference.


    "At this time, the inheritance mark of Xue Han people, Meng Hao has not yet arrived. Poor Dao just happened to make fun."


    Sitting on the back of Yinglong Beast, rising from the wind, Li Yu flew over thousands of mountains and mountains, rushed to the Xuehan tribe''s residence, and was ready to make fun.


    The Yinglong Beast transformed with Yinglong characteristics is extremely fast.


    Three days later, Li Yu crossed the vast territory and reached the Hanxue residence on the edge of Motu.


    The icy ground in front of it is very dazzling in the place where the black soil is all black.


    In this icy snow, a huge ice city in the distance stands high. That is the residence of the Hanxue clan, Shengxuecheng.


    It is just that the city of Sacred Snow is not calm at this moment.


    Thousands of monks are surrounded by the vast snow and earth outside the city. There are monk palace monks in black robes, and monks in the desert covered with totem runes.


    Dozens of giant dragons roared in midair, hundreds of giant blue lions, roaring fiercely.


    There are also thousands of black giant wolves, scarlet tigers, and all kinds of strange animals, roaring around the city.


    "Sure enough!"


    After seeing this scene, Li Yu knew that this is the Motu Palace and the Ximo Grand Tribe joined forces to prepare for the unification of Motu, wipe out all the resistance forces, and prepare for the tribal migration.


    "Roar����"


    At this time, the north of Shengxue City suddenly burst into a loud roar.


    The wind howled, and the demonic sky was soaring. A huge Yinglong ghost manifested in midair, stretching the wings of the dragon, roaring to the sky.


    "Huh? This is indeed a coincidence!"


    Seeing this Yinglong Xuying, Li Yu smiled and shook his head. Long ghost should manifest, Yao Qi sky. Who can this scene be besides Meng Hao?


    "Ha ha! Laomo the seat of the Admiralty, which played!"


    Drake should be put away, Lee Yu jump into the sky, around to the north of St. Syracuse. And I saw MENG Hao.


    At the moment, out of an overhead MENG Hao Huang Feng, a huge virtual shadow dragon should be manifest in the air, Yaoqi monstrous, very mighty.


    MENG Hao also followed around in a white girl, evidently it seems to be Han Xue family person. MENG Hao Han Xue positive guarding the family of the girl, kill the cast worries, tried to enter the holy Syracuse ahead.


    Hovering in the sky dragon, the dragon should be under a shadow of deterrence, shivering, fled in panic.


    Crazy on the ground culled from the black wolf and tiger blood, just MENG Hao rushed to the side, it was an invisible poison gas attack, have turned it into smoke, dispersed in an instant.


    "Ah! Oceanian Affairs dragon! Oceanian Affairs dragon!"


    MENG Hao phase should see the Dragon head, see groups of animals dead silent around the MENG Hao, west desert monks scared exclaimed, back up.


    It has been between Menghao Wei wind directions, limelight without the two.


    "You guys, wherever be loaded to force ah! Limelight you have been accounted for, Pindao would not lose face?"


    Li Yu chuckle a cry, Admiralty released on his head, and then waltz proudly to St. Syracuse.


    No one else, no scruples, depending on the outside containment San Syracuse tens of thousands of monks as nothing, so the rampage, horizontal overbearing.


    "Let''s let, borrow! Borrow!"


    A word that made the monks in the siege very familiar and scared, wandering in the snow and ice outside the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if Meng Hao''s fierce fighting sounds could not cover up the phrase "borrowed".


    "Borrowed? You thought you were Admiralty ... Ah! The old Admiral of Admiralty is here!"


    The monk at the Motu Palace besieged Li Yu''s "borrowed" sentence, and was about to get angry. He suddenly turned around to see the familiar figure behind him, and then screamed.


    "Old Admiralty", fiercely famous! It is already taboo in Mexico.


    Last time because of "borrowed", Zhongming let down hundreds of thousands of people inside and outside Saturn City. Together with a few ancestors of the spirits, the same is true.


    This time, the old Admiralty came to "borrowed" again, who dares to mess with it?


    "Stop! Stop!"


    The principal of the Motu Palace was the same old ancestor of the bones last time. When he saw the familiar figure of the old Admiralty of the Bell, he was terrified and hurried to stop.


    "Make way! Make way! Give way to senior Admiralty!"


    The bone ancestor shouted, and let the monks who surrounded the city of Saint Snow make way out. For a moment, a wide avenue leads directly to Shengxuecheng.


    "Senior Admiralty, please! Please!"


    The ancestor of the bone bone did not want to be stunned again, and did not want to lie down and sleep in the ice and snow for a day and night, but only honestly, respectfully, and sent away the plague **** of Admiralty.


    "It really is you!"


    Meng Hao looked back and saw this situation. For a long time, he was speechless. "Who can be so fierce besides Brother Li? The old Admiralty is much louder than my golden ancestor."


    As for the Hanxue people in Shengxuecheng, they were scared one by one!


    Admiralty Admiral ... This is an unbearable existence!


    The last time the old Admiralty passed by, then Saturn City was gone. Passing by this time, I''m holy Syracuse ... can I be spared?


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 1270： 1 sentence thing

    "Brother Jinguang, you are here!"


    With the golden bell above her head and the majestic face, Li Yu moved forward leisurely and waved a greeting to Meng Hao ahead.


    "What? That man is actually a master of Admiralty?"


    "It''s over! It''s over! Last time he just blocked the road of the old Admiralty, and he put down hundreds of thousands of people. This time we got into the old Admiral of the Admiralty, wasn''t it worse?"


    The monks who surrounded Shengxue City were all pale and sweaty.


    "It turned out that Brother Admiral Jin arrived and the younger brother missed it. Forgive me! Forgive me!"


    Meng Hao has cooperated with Li Yu countless times. He heard the strings and knew the elegance, and he did not hesitate to cooperate with Li Yu.


    "I said, what ��s so frustrating about this broken place in Motu? What are you doing here? Hurry up and go back to Ximo! If you do n��t go back, your 3,000 servants in your family can''t bear being lonely and run with others Now. "


    As he walked, Li Yu casually deducted Meng Hao as a "three thousand servants".


    "I����"


    At the foot of Meng Hao, his mouth twitched a few times.


    As for the Hanxue girl who was next to Meng Hao, she was so scared that she jumped away, and she was far away from Meng Hao, for she was afraid she would become pregnant.


    "Oh, I remember!"


    Li Yu walked in front of Meng Hao, with a look of sudden realization, "The master''s practice has reached a critical moment and he needs to be guided by Han Xuehan to be promoted to practice."


    Having said that, Li Yu turned his head to look at the Hanxue girl next to Meng Hao and grinned, "The teacher in this seat needs Hanxue silkworm, and you Hanxue will surely send it, right?"


    "Yes Yes!"


    The Hanxue girl was trembling all over. She had been scared by these two horrible demons. How dare she say half a word?


    Needless to say, the horror of the old Admiralty. This seemingly handsome young monk is also a peerless, and actually received three thousand servants, which is really terrifying.


    "Little girl Han Xueshan, see ... met two seniors."


    To return to the city smoothly, you still need the power of two demon heads. Even if Han Xueshan can''t wait to avoid them, she can only helplessly recognize the reality.


    Demon maggots, those of us who are righteous, can only be indifferent, leaving us with a useful body to wait for the future.


    This is to bear the burden of humiliation. It is definitely not my greed for fear of death. Absolutely not!


    After completing the psychological construction, the expression on Han Xueshan''s face was slightly free.


    "Two seniors are here, my Hanxue clan is deeply honored. Two seniors, please!"


    Bowing down, Han Xueshan led Li Yu and Meng Hao through the battle line outside the city, and walked towards Shengxue City.


    The gate was wide open, and a group of high-level characters from Shengxue City came to the door respectfully and bowed to welcome the arrival of the two "old demon heads".


    As for the monks who sieged the city, they dared not move. They just looked at Li Yu and Meng Hao honestly and were greeted by the people of Hanxue into Shengxue City.


    "Master Bone, what do we ... do?"


    Seeing that the Admiralty of the Golden Bell was not besieged by his "Golden Master", he became furious and destroyed all monks in the siege. This made many people secretly relieved.


    But ... both the old Admiralty and the Old Admiral have entered the Sacred Snow City, and this battle cannot be fought!


    Isn''t this the place where the old Admiral of the Admiralty settled?


    "That one����"


    The bone-aged ancestors were helpless, "From the last situation, the old Admiralty will not interfere in the battle between us. Let''s wait for the moment! After they leave, they will launch an attack.


    So ... because of the advent of the Admiralty Admiral, a battle ended like this!


    "Meet senior Jin Zhong! Meet senior Jin Guang!"


    In the main hall of Shengxuecheng, a group of high-ranking Hanxue people saluted Li Yu and Meng Hao respectfully.


    With the help of Li Yuguang, Meng Hao also became a "golden predecessor". Meng Hao was helpless and funny when he saw a group of Yuanying monks giving him a little monk in the early days of Dandan.


    "Two seniors are coming, I wonder what can I do for you?"


    The subject of the Hanxue clan is an old man. The old man with white hair bowed to Li Yu and asked carefully.


    The name of the Admiralty Admiral is already known in Motu. Moreover, more and more mysterious, more than hundreds of thousands of people were instantly stunned under a single blow, and even the ancestors of the spirits could not escape.


    Although Han Xuexue didn''t believe that the Admiralty could stun hundreds of thousands of monks in one shot, but when she saw the monks at Motu Palace outside the city scared like that, she also knew that the Admiralty was definitely a terrifying old monster.


    The holy snow city is turbulent, and this old devil cannot naturally offend easily.


    "Oh, no big deal."


    Sitting on several sides of the case placed in the hall, Li Yu picked up Hanxue''s special wine "Hanxue Brew", took a sip, and nodded in admiration, "Yes, this wine has some flavor."


    "If the seniors like it, they will offer the Hanxue Biantan immediately, please the senior with a smile."


    If the old devil can be sent away with a little drink, it is naturally the best.


    However, Han Xuelao also knows that since the old devil is here, it must not be so easy to pass.


    "I don''t need it. Actually, I rarely drink alcohol."


    Li Yu waved his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Han Xuexue, "It''s true, my brother, Jin Guang, the ancestor of this seat, encountered a problem because of his practice and needed to use Hanxue Silkworm to make a breakthrough. This time, I just wanted a chill. Snow silkworms are used. "


    "This one����"


    A look of embarrassment appeared on the face of the old Hanxue. "Senior Rongyu, we Hanxue people have only two silkworm eggs that have not hatched. In addition, each Hanxue silkworm needs to hatch. It took a year for a Han Xuexian monk to start a baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking up at Li Yu, seeing that there was no anger on Li Yu''s face, this made Han Xue old sigh relieved, Senior, now that my Hanxue clan is besieged by the enemy, it is really impossible to draw people to hatch Hanxue silkworm! "


    "Oh, how difficult is this? A word!"


    Li Yu smiled indifferently. "If you want to incubate Han Xuehan for a year, then tell the monks outside Motu Palace that this place has spoken. Within a year, they are not allowed to attack."


    With that, Li Yu flicked his fingers, and a bit of golden light fell into Han Xueshan''s hands. "Go! Tell the monks outside, the old man said that he must not attack Shengxuecheng within one year!"


    "This one����"


    Han Xueshan turned her head to look at Han Xue''s old wife. Some didn''t know what to do.


    "Since it was ordered by your predecessor, you just do it."


    Han Xuexue didn''t believe Li Yu''s remarks, even if your fame is admirable, most people just don''t want to directly conflict with you.


    With such a tone of order, the Motu Palace and several western deserts have joined forces. The strength is strong, the masters are like clouds, and there are many masters who cut souls. How can you let you do so well?


    however����


    A moment later, the whole of Shengxuecheng was in an uproar, and the voice was full of people.


    Then Han Xueshan walked in with a dull face, as if frightened, and muttered incessantly, "I really retired! Really retired!"


    "Shan, what''s going on?"


    Han Xue''s grandmother quickly asked Han Xueshan.


    "Grandma, they ... they ... retired!"


    Han Xueshan said in shock.


    "What? The Motu Palace and most of the Western Desert, are ... retired?"


    The leaders of the Hanxue clan looked at each other, and the old Admiral ... had such a mighty power? It''s too scary to retreat, right?

 Chapter 1271： Eyeless Divine Silkworm

    "Now, do you have time to incubate Han Xuehan?"


    Putting down the wine glass, Li Yu smiled at Han Xue with a smile, "This seat has given sincerity, do you have to show something?"


    "Seniors rest assured, we will serve you as soon as possible. M. Most mobile phone saves traffic and no ads."


    Han Xuexue salutes respectfully.


    The Admiralty of the Admiralty is so powerful. With just one word, he can let the menacing Motu Palace and several western deserts suffocate and retreat. Such horrible characters are not something that Hanxue can afford.


    "Two seniors, please wait a moment in Shengxuecheng. We will fully incubate Han Xuehan and we will not disappoint the seniors."


    Speaking of it, Han Xuelao personally led Li Yu and Meng Hao into a beautiful and elegant courtyard, and sent Han Xueshan to take a group of people to serve two "old demon heads".


    "Brother Li is so prestigious, my brother admires it."


    There are no outsiders, and Meng Hao no longer needs to pretend to be an "old demon". "I didn''t expect to see him for a few years. Brother Li''s reputation is even more frightening. In other words, how many people did you hang in this period?"


    Meng Hao habitually believes that Li Yu, the old name of the golden bell old demon, must be pitted again.


    "It''s not many times, just hundreds of thousands of people."


    When "passing" Saturn City in the past, in order not to undermine the "balance", Li Dakeng downturned everyone on both sides and restored the situation on both sides.


    Not many times, just hundreds of thousands of people.


    "You are fierce!"


    For the feat of "hunting hundreds of thousands of people at once," Meng Hao can only admire. Compared to Li Yu, his "golden ancestor" who harmed Motu was really outdated.


    "By the way, do you want Hanxue Silkworm for the sake of robbing?"


    Meng Hao''s perfect Jindan and the US dollar babies will have a heist. If you ca n��t find a place like the place where the blood fairy passed down, you can only think of other ways to do it.


    Han Xue silkworms devoured Galoresang leaves and could evolve into "eyeless silkworms". Silk continues, silkworms do not die. The silkworm does not die, and the silk continues. This is a paradox, an infinite loop.


    Therefore, this kind of foreign body in heaven and earth has eternal and immortal characteristics. Used to cross the robbery, we can guarantee that Meng Hao will not be hacked to death.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Hao nodded, "If it wasn''t for the help of Frost and Lord Parrot, it would delay my God of Calamity. After I had formed the Dan, I swallowed the Seven-colored Dan and was promoted to the perfect Jin Dan, I am afraid I will be chopped to death Now. "


    Thinking of the horrible and thunderous thunder, Meng Hao was still afraid for a while now. Heaven and earth are intolerable, and heaven and earth are utterly irreversible.


    "Well? Brother Li, you have taken the perfect road, how did you survive the disaster ..."


    Speaking of this, Meng Hao laughed abruptly, "Yes, Brother Li, such a peerless man, naturally there is a way."


    "That''s not it!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Although I took the perfect foundation, Jin Dan and Yuan Ying were not the perfect way!"


    "Oh?"


    Meng Hao was startled, "Is Brother Li giving up the perfect road? Isn''t it?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Meng Hao was shocked. With Li Yu''s insights, would he still give up the perfect road, not pursue perfection, and achieve the flawed Jindan and Yuanying?


    "Perfect is not the end!"


    Li Yu reached out his hand, and a little light manifested at his fingertips, showing six different Jin Dan scenes.


    Of the six Jindans, the first three have cracks, and the last three are intact.


    "Broken, flawed, flawless, perfect, Taoist, eternal. These are the six different realms that can be reached by each level on the path to spiritual practice."


    The fourth Jindan image that Li Yudian showed up, "This is the state of perfection. However, perfection is not the end. There are two states later."


    "The perfect is the Tao fruit, the Tao fruit is eternal."


    Pointed on the fifth and sixth images of Jindan in turn, Li Yu smiled and looked at Meng Hao, "The Ziyun Sect practiced the Dan Road and created the method of wood refining. I studied Sloan''s method of cultivating strange beasts, which made me deeper. "


    "So, my Jin Dan and Yuan Ying are both Taoist realms. Realizing the avenue and thus becoming Dao.


    Li Yu was talking, but secretly whispered in his heart, the "Daoguo" of this world is not the "Daoguo" of that world. The names are the same, but the meanings can be completely different.


    "Beyond perfection, there are Tao fruit and eternity?"


    Meng Hao opened his mouth wide and was shocked, only to hear that it was unheard of. After a long while, Meng Hao wondered again, "Brother Li, since there is eternity. Why don''t you elevate Jin Dan and Yuan Ying to eternity?"


    "Oh, you are so big-hearted!"


    Li Yu smiled, "First, the lower the cultivation, the insufficient the strength, it is too troublesome to take up to the eternal level, and it takes too much time. Second, a proof of eternity, eternal eternity. No matter what state of achievement Eternity, you are all eternal, and there is no need to cultivate eternity at every stage. "


    "So it is."


    Meng Hao nodded, and looked at Li Yu with two bright eyes, "Since Brother Li told me about this, that is to say ... can I also practice Jin Dan into a Taoist state?"


    "Daoguo Jindan, I can only remind you. You have your Tao. Your Taogu is different from my Taoguo."


    Li Yu stretched out his hand and dispersed the six golden dandan scenes manifested in front of him, and smiled at Meng Hao: "You are the master of Danding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ presumably you have also thought about your own Right? Create your own Dao Tao, and integrate Dan Dao understanding into your own practice, you will achieve your Dao Guo Jin Dan. "


    "My Dan Road ..."


    Meng Hao was shocked and suddenly cheerful, "So it is!"


    My Dan, my Word, my life, everything is in my heart, everything is in my hands.


    The body is a furnace, the heart is a tripod.


    This Dan is heaven! This Dan is the land! This Dan is the entire world! Dan ... that''s me!


    "As a furnace, you can make the sun and the sky! Heart as a furnace, you can make the years vicissitudes!"


    "Refine heaven! Refine earth! Refine people! Refine yourself!"


    Suddenly thoughtful, suddenly bright!


    With a bang, Meng Hao blew a flame inside her body.


    The invisible flame, the colorless flame, can''t be seen or touched, but can feel the fiery flame, and the attachment that seems to never go out.


    This is "Dandong does not extinguish fire"! The fire of Dan Tao''s faith that Master Dan Gui passed down to Meng Hao!


    Under the blaze of flames, Meng Hao put his own Taoism and his own spiritual practice into a single furnace, and treated himself as a Dan!


    Refine heaven and earth! Refine yourself!


    In this invisible and colorless flame, Meng Hao gave birth to a sense of fulfillment. The world is round, there are no leaks, and there is more circulation.


    "boom!"


    The void suddenly shook, and a moon-like light rose, as if a bright moon rose from the blue sea, hanging above the blue sky, reflecting the sky and the earth.


    "If I have my life, I can grow golden lotus in the fire!"


    Li Yu nodded and smiled, bowing to Meng Hao, "Congratulations to Meng Meng for his success!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Read the romance novel on the mobile version:

 Chapter 1272： Hello Wolverine!

    "Meng Hao is still consolidating Daoguo Jindan."


    ԥ Li Yu stepped out of the room door, came to the frozen courtyard, looked down at the ground, "Is the ancestor of the Hanxue tribe still only half breath?"


    There is a pentagonal ice altar at the bottom of Shengxue City, at the bottom of an icy sky pit.


    In the middle of this altar, the whole body sat dry, as if it were a skeleton figure.


    This is the ancestor of the Han Xue tribe.


    "Like the patron ancestors of the year, Han Xue''s ancestors cut off the first sword of the spirit, but got stuck in the second sword of the spirit. They could n��t survive the second sword of the spirit and fell into robbery. Hanging in a half breath. "


    ԥ Li Yu nodded. "It''s time to say hello to this Han Xue ancestor."


    With a stunned figure, Li Yu floated out of the courtyard silently and came to a dilapidated dry well in Shengxue City.


    "Using a dry well to conceal the entrance to the underground retreat is also very creative."


    The figure of the puppet floated down, fell into the bottom of the dry well, and a frozen portal appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "It''s too violent to demolish a wall or something. Just be gentle! Poor people are talking about business, not robbery."


    I bend my finger on the ice wall, and when the spiritual power turns, the ice wall turns into a layer of water curtain. Li Yushen walked through this layer of water curtain, and recovered the spiritual power, so that the water curtain became ice wall again.


    After the puppet passed through the ice wall, it was a bottomless ice cave.


    The figure fell straight down, and after a moment, Li Yu came to the bottom of the ice cave and reached the pentagonal ice altar.


    "It turned out that a friend of mine came! The old man embraced him, and he missed him, forgive me!"


    �� When Li Yu appeared at the bottom of the ice cave, the corpse-like figure on the ice altar slowly opened his eyes, and a icy atmosphere lingered.


    I was trespassed into the retreat''s old nest, which made Han Xue''s ancestors very nervous, and he secretly prepared desperately.


    "The poor are uninvited, disturbing Taoists to clear up."


    Li Yu smiled and said hello, with a kind face, as if greeting an old friend, without the intruder''s consciousness.


    "Dao friends come, I don''t know what to do?"


    Wu Hanxue''s ancestors couldn''t relax at all, seeing Li Yu''s indifferent gesture, he became even more nervous.


    "Oh, no big deal."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "I heard that the Hanxue tribe had a sign of spirit-cutting, which included the chopping inspiration of the Hanxue ancestors. The poor Taoist wanted to borrow it to see if he could complete ? "


    "Ok?"


    The ancestral ancestor of the cold snow and snow suddenly burst out two cold lights with his eyes, and the cold cold air burst into the sky.


    "Do you think that the old man is in a state of slump, so he can''t bully him? If you want to seize the inheritance of my Hanxue tribe, then it depends on how capable the Taoist is!"


    I even wanted to win over the family heritage, which made Han Xue''s ancestors angry. This irrational approach is no different from "borrowing your girlfriend for one use".


    "Don''t be nervous! Don''t be nervous! The poor are here to do business, not to fight!"


    As Li Yu, if it is a pit person, then you blame your lack of intelligence and you have to jump into the pit yourself. Li Yu has no psychological pressure.


    But to grab it, it''s too technical! Totally not in line with Li Da Hang''s habit.


    "Doing business?"


    The cold light in the eyes of Wu Hanxue''s ancestors slightly converged, "I don''t know how friends want to do business?"


    Of course it''s best not to fight. In the state of Han Xue''s ancestors being half-dead, there is no confidence at all to play against Li Yu, a guy who can''t understand the depths.


    "Daoyou has been closed for a long time. I don''t know if you are in the form of the Hanxue people. Right now Motu Palace and several western deserts work together to smooth out Motu. Holy Snow City is at stake."


    Having said that, Li Yu smiled, "Poor Dao is still very sincere. First let the Motu Palace and Monk Monks retreat, and they should not be allowed to invade Holy Snow City for one year. This is why they came to talk to Taoyou for business. "


    ԭ�� "Your Excellency is the ancestor of the famous Admiralty."


    Even if it was a retreat, Han Xue''s ancestors naturally heard reports from the clan and knew that such a "golden bell old demon" appeared.


    In the face of the old devil, naturally he could not directly call the "golden bell old devil", so he changed to a nice "golden bell ancestor".


    "Poverty is the most plausible. Robbery, such a thing without technical content, cannot be done."


    Li Yuchao Han Xue''s ancestor took a glance and continued: "I have a crossing Erdan, so that Daoyou can come back to life and return to the heyday. In this way, in exchange for the Hanxue heritage seal, how about it?"


    He said, Li Yu stretched out his hand, and a vibrant dark red elixir appeared in his hand.


    "This Dan ..."


    I felt the immense vitality contained in this elixir, and Han Xue''s ancestor''s dry face gave out a shock.


    "In addition to the name of Admiralty, when walking in the southern region, there is a name called Dan Tower, and the technique of alchemy is passable."


    The dark red Danmaru in the palm of the palm was slightly passed, showing a nine-story Dan tower mark.


    "Master Danta!"


    Wu Hanxue''s ancestors were shocked and looked at Li Yu with a shocked expression. "Your Excellency is still Master Danta?"


    For the top characters of Dan Dao, even though they are in Motu, Han Xue''s ancestors have heard of them. The ancestor of Han Xue, who was in the slump, had also thought about asking Master Dan Dao to save his life with elixir.


    It''s just ... Master Dan Dao can''t just invite anyone!


    "Dao You are so sincere, how can the old man refuse?"


    I can escape from this semi-dead situation and have the opportunity to continue to impact the second sword of the spirit-cutting, such a thing that I can never dream of. Han Xue''s ancestors can''t refuse it!


    "Elixir is here, please look at it!"


    Li Yu handed the elixir in his generous hand to Han Xue''s ancestor.


    "Good Dan! Good Dan!"


    He reached out and took the elixir. He saw that the elixir had no medicinal power and was restrained, but it contained vast vitality. As a master of cutting spirits, Han Xue''s ancestors would not be without insight.


    This is a great panacea! And it is also a rare and exquisite panacea!


    "Taoyou is so generous, the old man can''t be stingy! This is my inheritance of the Xuexue tribe, please look at it."


    ���� This transaction made Han Xue''s ancestors feel very cost-effective, took out the inheritance sign without hesitation, and handed it to Li Yu.


    "Business has been completed, and the poor will not disturb Taoist practitioners!"


    Received the inheritance seal, Li Yu bowed his hand and left.


    "This Queensway friend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ doesn''t look like an old devil! It''s very easy to do things, and it''s about credit!"


    Wu Hanxue''s ancestor picked up the elixir and swallowed it.


    A gigantic stream of vitality swelled in the body, infecting the whole body. In an instant, the dry body was restored to fullness.


    The body is strong, the blood is tyrannical, the skin is as shiny as jade, and the hair is thick and dark.


    "Okay! Good! Good! It is indeed a masterpiece of master Danta, and it is amazing!"


    Feeling the thin vitality in the body, Han Xue''s ancestor smiled.


    Then ...


    �� "Eh? Why do I have three bones in my finger? It''s like a claw!"


    Holding his fist, Han Xue''s ancestor slowly came out with three silver-white bone blades in the crevice gap.


    Seeing this situation, Han Xue''s ancestors were inexplicable for a while.


    "Is the vitality of the elixir too strong, how many bones have I grown? Or is it due to the ancient blood of my tribe?"


    Wu Hanxue''s ancestor did not know. At the entrance of the dry well, Li Dakeng said with a grimace, "Wolverine, Hello! Wolverine, bye!"

 Chapter 1273： Turn Hanxue into an experimental subject

    "This is not a pit for you!"


    Although Han Xue''s ancestors were unknowingly a mouse, Li Yu officially completed the first "human experiment".


    But ... didn''t it turn out well? There was no genetic breakdown, and youth was alive. This is a good thing!


    "Don''t thank me, my last name is Ray!"


    I gave a gift to Han Xue''s ancestor, and Li Yu returned with a smile on his face.


    "Heirloom Rune is in hand, the rest is waiting for Han Xuehan to hatch."


    There is no magic in silkworms, and Li Yu is also interested. This paradox is generally immortal, and this weird bloodline characteristic is of great research value.


    not to mention����


    "The sample of Wolverine needs to be observed for a while to see if the experiment is really successful!"


    I returned to my residence, Li Yu returned to the room, sat on the bed and took out the "hereditary seal" of the Han Xue people.


    "The inspiration of the ancestors of the Hanxue ancestors in the past, I hope I can get some inspiration."


    Grabbed the "Inheritance Rune Seal" and stuck it to the brow''s heart, a touch of the soul, spurred the chopped inspiration stored in it.


    "Old man''s cold snow storm, the day of the storm realized the Tao, when Chitose cut the first knife of this life!"


    There was a loud voice in Li Yu''s mind.


    The endless storm stirred the sky.


    A vicissitudes figure, wearing a robe, roared to the sky.


    "This is the first sword of my soul-cutting! This sword has cut off my relationship! Cut off the relationship and have the way. This way is the way of the ruthless storm!"


    A relentless will flow out, the road is relentless! The world is ruthless! Before the storm, all sentient beings are dogs.


    "This is the enlightenment of Wolverine? Relentless way? I don''t agree! This is not my way!"


    Ignoring this "storm of ruthlessness", Li Yu continued to look at the inspiration of other Hanxue ancestors.


    "The old husband Xue Han tribe chief Long Han Xue Ding, knew the will of God on the top of the Snow Mountain, and cut the first sword in Wanlong Lake! This knife, cut off my blood!"


    Take a sip of the blood-stained deep pool, manifested.


    The waves of ripples, blood dragons, soared into the sky, as if the whole body of blood dragons emerged.


    "Cut off the blood? It''s a little close to the way I want to cut off my body. Keep it first!"


    Let the system store a sense of inspiration, Li Yu jumped over and looked at other information behind.


    "Old man Hanxue family, Huangquan Dasilong Hanxue Cang."


    "Awakened in the pale earth, and realized in the jungle of bones. I realized that the soul was dead, gave up the flesh, and cut off the first sword! With this body, I turned the bones, and achieved Huang Quan''s death."


    I''m ruthless!


    Seeing this enlightenment, Li Yu could only admire his thumbs up. Good people are not appropriate, go to be a skeleton, really treat yourself as the Lich King?


    �� How about the death knights? You have only one bone left. What else can you do?


    �϶� You must not have a girlfriend!


    �� Boss Li is quite sure of a conclusion!


    "The three generations of the big snow dragon of the Hanxue family, the old man''s real name is Qi Nanning. Inheriting the cold of the second generation of the winter, he realized in the Qinan Mountains and cut off in the Longdong Plain."


    "I am a knife, and it is my winter that is cut off!"


    From then on ... there is no winter in your life!


    ԥ Li Yu shrugged, "If I send you to the South Pole or the North Pole, should you cry?"


    In a place where there is only winter, there is a monk without winter. That situation is very interesting to think about!


    "The old man, Qi Nantian, the second-generation chief dragon of the Qi Nan family. Cut off his four seasons, and control the power of heaven, earth, spring, summer, autumn and winter!"


    This is amazing!


    �� On behalf of the four seasons of heaven and earth. Compared to that monk who has no winter, he is countless times stronger, and is indeed the second generation ancestor.


    "I am Qinan."


    "Qi Nan double-headed, as a dragon, tail is Feng, born the ninth sea."


    "Ji''s fight for heaven, fell into Nantian during the war, and fell into the West Desert. When the point turns, reopens the wisdom, Fengzheng is a demon, leaving my blood in Nantian, to evolve a family and inherit it from generation to generation."


    "I cut the spirit, cut the sorrow of this life! Cut off the tears of this life! Don''t shed tears in your life, and shed tears all your life."


    At this point, the Hanxue tribe, that is, the Qinan tribe''s true inheritance of spirits, has officially ended.


    "This Hanxue tribe was originally a descendant of the monster!"


    Packed up the "Inheritance Rune", Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "The inheritance is now very thin, and Qi Nan''s bloodline is very thin. It should not have too much influence on my Wolverine experiment."


    However, a monster like Qi Nan can also be used as a blood sample to study it!


    Li Yuyi was born. The Hanxue people, that is, the Qinan people, have a worrying future!


    "The enlightenment of the generations of Hanxue ancestors has inspired me, but the problem is even greater."


    ԥ Li Yu wants to achieve chaos, to cut off his body. However, it is not like them. If they are cut, they will be discarded, and they will be gone.


    What he needs is to cut his body with three swords, and then transform the body into chaotic form at one stroke.


    ��̬ This pattern is reversible!


    After the body becomes chaos, the chaos generates everything, and it can regenerate the body from the chaos.


    I do n��t even have a girlfriend! Can''t be turned into chaos and nothingness. Otherwise, how can the harem be opened?


    "The kind of spirit-cutting method that turns into a skeleton is definitely not suitable for poor use."


    Everyone''s inspiration is different. Of course, Li Yu knows very well that he cannot copy and cannot copy.


    I realized the enlightenment in the "Inheritance Rune", just to see if it can be inspired.


    "Inspiration is really there. The one who cut off the four seasons and turned his own seasons into the four seasons of the West Desert, this method actually inspired me."


    In the same way, Li Yu cut off the body, turned it into chaos, and then regained control of this chaotic body.


    This is the way Li Yu wants!


    "To take this step ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m far from enough! It takes time to accumulate, it can''t happen overnight."


    ԥ Li Yu got up and jumped off the bed.


    He walked up to the window, looked up at the ice and snow outside the window, and looked at the Han Xue people coming and going in the city.


    "In order for the body to become chaos, we must thoroughly study the characteristics of the blood veins and the way of creation. This can reverse the creation and return to the root."


    So ... the experiment has to be continued.


    The future of the Han Hanxue people ... will be dark!


    "A Wolverine appeared, but this is not enough. The entire Hanxue is a good experimental subject!"


    As for whether there will be any problems in the Hanxue tribe, will it become a victim of the experiment ...


    "I''m just doing research. What do you guys have to do with me? Carry out extensive experiments to verify my creation. This is the key. Everything else is details, so you don''t need to care!"


    Well, the life and death of the entire Hanxue tribe has become "details."


    I hope they don''t get played too badly!

 Chapter 1274： Crying and begging

    "At this time, the snow storm should not sit still?"


    A day later, Li Yu was sitting in the living room drinking tea leisurely, waiting for the Xuexue to come to his door.


    I have six claws on my hand, and the snow storm will definitely cause doubts and doubts, and I must ask Li Yu to understand.


    The result was not the same. After a while, the snow storm came to the door.


    "Are you in Admiralty? A visit from the snow storm!"


    Wu Hanxue storm had six claws on his hands. In the end, he was still a little hesitant, so he found Li Yu in front of him.


    "Friends in Hanxue Road, welcome!"


    ԥ Li Yu is about to make up the idea of ??the Hanxue clan. This "Wolverine" that comes to the door is naturally the best entry point.


    "Admiralty Admiral, thanks for your generosity, let me recover from the slaying of the spirit. The snow storm is grateful."


    After I came to the living room to sit down, Han Xue stormed and thanked Li Yu.


    "Han Xuedao friends are polite!"


    ԥ Li Yu smiled and shook his head, "It''s all a transaction, Daoyou don''t need to thank you."


    "Trading is trading, and I still appreciate it."


    Wu Hanxue storm spoke very politely, and then the words turned around and tentatively asked Li Yu: "You friends of Admiralty, have you made a crossover with Erdan?"


    "That''s not true."


    Li Yu naturally knew what the cold snow storm wanted to ask, and deliberately pretended to look puzzled, and asked, "What''s wrong with Mifetan medicine? This is absolutely impossible! The name of the poor Master Danta is not white. of!"


    "This one����"


    Wu Hanxue storm hesitated for a moment, but with a helpless grin, "There is no problem with the elixir of Admiralty friends. If a swallow of elixir is swallowed, it will release the number of robbers and restore its prosperity. It is just ..."


    Xu raised her hands and shook her fist. Three silver blades with a length of two feet appeared on the two fists.


    Wu Hanxue storm reached out and looked at Li Yu with a helpless expression. "Admiralty friends, I haven''t found any problems in other areas, but ... this thing makes me a little uneasy!"


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    Li Yu suddenly stood up, shocked, "This is impossible! There is absolutely no problem with the elder husband''s elixir! The name of the elder husband''s Danta is not a stigma! The elixir refined by the elder husband has never had any problems. ! "


    I felt as if the name of "Master Danta" had been insulted, and Li Yu looked angry and angry.


    "Looking at the appearance of Admiralty Admiral, it should not be his hands and feet."


    Seeing Li Yu''s angry and angry look, Han Xuebao nodded secretly and put the suspect in his ancient bloodline.


    The Han Han Xue was originally called the Qinan. Qi Nan ... It''s a monster!


    How normal is it that the offspring of the monsters have a claw?


    "It''s true, the origins of our Hanxue people are a bit different. Maybe it''s my own bloodline problem that caused the medicine to stimulate my bloodline, which gave birth to this alien phase."


    The Xuexue looked up at Li Yu with a solemn look. "Admiralty friends, because of my own bloodline, this matter is not to blame you. But ... I want to ask Taoyou to help me see if there are other things. What effect? ??"


    Is there any follow-up effect of this elixir, there is no bottom in the cold snow storm!


    If you can truly return to your ancestors and achieve Qi Nan''s true body, you will make a lot of money. But ... the possibility of returning to the ancestors is almost impossible, and more is to look like a half-human demon.


    Wu Hanxue has long been human. Who can accept the half-human half-monster monster look? What''s more, the form of half-human and half-demon has a great influence on spiritual practice.


    "Special bloodline?"


    ԥ Li Yu nodded thoughtfully, "It''s no wonder! Poor elixir is made from the blood of a normal human race, and it may have any effect on your special blood."


    He said, Li Yu got up and stood up. "If Daoyou don''t mind, can I take some blood and let the poor Taoist inspect it?"


    "There are going to be laborers."


    Wu Hanxue storm quickly stretched out his finger, swiping his fingertips, a gush of blood poured out.


    "Long husband look first."


    ԥ Li Yu reached out his hand, took the blood from the fingertips of the cold snow storm and put it in front of his eyes to observe carefully.


    "Oh? Really not an ordinary person''s blood!"


    A flash of light flashed through his fingertips and fell into the blood, and Li Yu began to analyze the trace of Qinan''s bloodline that was contained in the cold snow storm.


    �� "Huh? It''s amazing! It''s terrifying! Friends of Xuexue, the source of your bloodline is really an amazing existence!"


    Li Yu, while analyzing the characteristics of the blood veins, was generally amazed.


    He said, Li Yu reached out and waved a bit of light, showing an image of a Qinan **** and beast in the air.


    The dragon body has a dragon tail and two wings covering the sky. Two huge heads grow side by side, similar to a two-headed snake.


    �� The image of this thing ... a bit like a "two-headed Chimera"!


    "The first ancestor of Qinan!"


    Seeing Li Yu showing a ghost image, Han Xuebao exclaimed suddenly, suddenly stood up, looked at Li Yu with a shocked face, "Dao You is indeed a master of Dao Dao. He can actually sense the image of the ancestor from my blood. Amazing. "


    I saw Li Yu''s "Dandao attainment" was so superb, and the snow storms believed in Li Yu even more.


    "I see! I see! The vitality contained in the old potion is too vigorous, which will cause you to activate a trace of ancestor blood."


    Li Yu did not disappoint the cold snow storm, and quickly gave the answer.


    �� "Then ... Admiralty friends, will the ancestor blood still be activated?"


    The most worrying thing about the cold snow storm is this question, and asked anxiously.


    "This is not the case."


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head. "The ancestor blood in your body is too thin. That elixir can give you such a small change is the biggest effect."


    "That''s it!"


    Wu Hanxue was relieved, finally relieved, no need to worry about becoming a monster.


    However ... Li Yu''s next sentence made him feel completely different.


    Ҳ�� "Maybe, there is a way for you to activate the blood of your ancestors. But ..."


    Li Yu looked up at Han Xuexue, but stopped talking.


    "Can you really activate Qi Nan''s ancestor blood? Really can Qi Nan real body?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the snow storm were shining, and my heart was fiery. If Qinan can be truly realized, he can really show his ancestor form, which is a great event for Hanxue.


    "I dare not pack tickets in this matter."


    ԥ Li Yu shook his head with a serious face, "The poor need to be tested, and people from the Hanxue clan are required to test the elixir, so that the elixir can be continuously improved, and eventually the elixir that truly achieves Qinan''s true body can be trained."


    I looked up at the snow storm, Li Yu''s look was very solemn, "If you try Dan ... Is there any danger, I ca n��t guarantee it!"


    "Taoyou is true!"


    Han Xuexue nodded his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu made no secret and put the issue out in a fair and honest way, which made the Xuexue feel good.


    "Taoyou rest assured, in order to reproduce Qi Nan''s true body and the ancestor glory, we Hanxue are not afraid of sacrifice."


    As soon as this remark was made, it was a foregone conclusion that the Hanxue tribe was reduced to a test product.


    "Ha ha! Han Xuedao friends, don''t you think that the poor are just to work for free?"


    After the pit is finished, you still need to find someone to benefit, Li Da hang goods is this style.


    "This is of course!"


    Wu Hanxue stormed his **** and said, "Taoyou rest assured, although our Hanxue tribe has fallen. But there are many good things left on our ancestors, and the benefits of Taoyou are absolutely indispensable."


    So ... Hanxue storm took the entire Hanxue clan, crying and calling to the door to be pitted.

 Chapter 1275： Its over.

    "Well ..."


    The six claw blades bounced out from the crevice gap, and the silver-bright and sharp bone blade flashed a gleam of cold light, just like the six-blade sharp b��sh��u.


    Han Xueshan smiled helplessly when she saw the bone blade popping out of her hands.


    Since the ancestor Han Xuexue was restored to life and freed from the slaying spirit, the Hanxue people rejoiced. Han Xuexu was also grateful for the senior man who rescued his ancestors, the Admiralty.


    After the ancestor Han Xuexue recovered, he teamed up with Admiralty Admiral and launched a great feat of "reappearing the glory of the ancestors."


    "So ... I have six more paws in my hand."


    Han Xueshan took back the claws of both hands and smiled, "The ancestral Dan Dao Xiu of the Admiralty is indeed inscrutable. The swallowing of an elixir makes my body more vigorous than I can imagine."


    Raising the hand, when the claw blade popped out, the cut wound on the back of the hand was restored instantly, and the helplessness on Han Xueshan''s face became more intense.


    "Go on like this ... I won''t become a monster?"


    Shaking his head, Han Xueshan smiled bitterly again, "Monsters ... we Hanxue clan were originally descendants of Qi Nan, originally they were monsters!"


    What''s more important ... In the next few months, almost everyone in the core group of the Hanxue family has taken the elixir of the Admiralty, and they have grown six claws.


    The elixir effect is amazing, not only has the elderly family elders fully recovered from their prime, but it has also provided everyone with extremely scary recovery capabilities.


    Without these claws, it would be a perfect panacea.


    "You, Admiralty, do you have any research during this time?"


    Over the past few months, the cold snow storm has almost become Li Yu''s follower, followed Li Yu to strike, and witnessed the magical effect of the elixir of the old Admiralty.


    Every clan who swallowed the elixir saw six claws. The cold snow storm has firmly believed that this must be the effect of activating the blood of the ancestors. He never thought that he would send the whole family to sh��ngm��n and serve as an experimental mouse for Li Yu.


    "The key to activating Qi Nan''s blood has been figured out, and success is in sight!"


    Since this time, Li Yu has continuously collected Qinan blood from various Hanxue people, and has fully analyzed the characteristics of Qinan blood.


    After clarifying the characteristics of the blood veins, using Li Yu''s fortune, the real Qinan **** and beast can be directly produced.


    "Great! Great!"


    Han Xuexue couldn''t help but hurriedly stood up and bowed to Li Yu. "The friend of Queensway, the kindness of your help, my Qinan people will never forget it."


    "Don''t be too busy to say thank you, you haven''t finished the poor words yet!"


    Li Yu looked up at Han Xuexue and shook his head. "Han Xuedao friends, after Qi Nan''s blood vessels are fully activated, there will be another problem. That is ... after swallowing the elixir, he will become Qi Nan''s cub. With Qi Nan''s growth cycle, I am afraid that for a long time, all can only appear as Qi Nan. "


    "Indeed! This is also a problem."


    The snow storm nodded solemnly. This world is the world dominated by human races. This is the world of human races.


    The Hanxue tribe turned into a nest of monsters ... Maybe some predecessor would run up and say, "The old man still lacks a mount. Can your Hanxue tribe be convenient?"


    "Actually ... even if your Hanxue clan''s resources are open, you can refining three or five intact Qinan true-shaped pill, it is already awesome. It is impossible to have enough elixir for one person."


    Naturally, Li Yu couldn''t say his so-called "Qi Nan Zhen Xing Dan" was too cheap. Although it was zero cost, he still had to take a stance.


    "The Daoyou need to consider is that these Qinan really shaped Dan, who should be used in the end. Of course, this is your business, the old man only cares about alchemy."


    Making three or five Qinan **** beasts is also an experiment, and it is also verifying its own way of creation.


    Experiments have been carried out in many ways to thoroughly study the changes in blood vessel characteristics and physical properties, so that Li Yuming Wu''s body can be transformed into chaos.


    "Thank you, Daoyou."


    The snow storm quit.


    Soon after, various medicinal materials were continuously delivered to Li Yu.


    Li Yu began to retreat.


    Time passed day by day. When the one-year deadline was approaching, Meng Hao''s cold snow silkworm was officially hatched and sent to Meng Hao.


    Three days later, Li Yu opened the furnace to collect Dan, and in one fell swoop became five "King Nan True Shape Dan."


    "Han Xuedao friends, this is Qi Nan Zhen Xing Dan."


    Sealing the five elixirs, Li Yu reached out and handed them to Hanxue Storm.


    "Thank you, my friend! Thank you, my friend!"


    The cold snow storm took over "Qi Nan Zhen Xing Dan", his hands were shaking. Reached out and grabbed a "Qinan Zhenxing Dan", the cold snow storm swallowed directly.


    "what����"


    With a scream, Severe Snowstorm felt that every part of his body was crushed.


    The sky glowed with blood, and the whole body of the Xuexue was burning.


    The screams continued, and gradually, the screams turned into a roar.


    "Roar����"


    The roar shook, the blood burst suddenly, a hundred feet long, with two heads, a pair of wings and a dragon-tailed monster, roaring into the air.


    "Qi Nan! Qi Nan!"


    At this moment, the people of Hanxue cried with enthusiasm and excitement.


    "Thank you Admiralty! Thank you Admiralty!"


    Spreading wings for a while, the huge Qinan beast fell to the ground, opened two huge mouths of fangs, thanked Li Yu.


    It''s just ... two heads and two mouths talking at the same time, it sounds weird.


    "you are welcome!"


    Li Yu patted the swollen storage bag ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded with a smile, "Dao You have paid, this is a transaction."


    Of course, in addition to trading, it is an experiment. In the one-year experiment of the Hanxue people, Li Yu has already verified his own way of creation.


    The combination of bloodline characteristics to create other creatures has been verified. The "Wolverine" and Qi Nan of the Hanxue tribe have proved the correctness of this path.


    "Things are over, and the poor will leave!"


    Meng Hao was greeted, Li Yu and Meng Hao swept up, flew into the sky, and left the Hanxue clan.


    "Brother Li, because you received some benefits, you trained this kind of bloodline for the Han Xue people to return to their original origins? You didn''t hang them?"


    After leaving the Hanxue residence, Meng Hao didn''t believe that Li Yu, such a pit goods, had no pit people at all.


    "It''s just a test of my avenue on them, everyone is good."


    Li Yu explained it casually, and then said to Meng Hao, "I found my way in Ximo. You can also go to Ximo and feel your own way."


    "It''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. I''m about to travel."


    Meng Hao nodded and agreed with Li Yu''s proposal.


    Lu Guang rushed out, and the two whistled all the way to the sky, disappearing far into the sky.


    A few days later, the one-year period established by the Admiralty Admiral was over.


    The monks of Motu Palace and several major tribes in Ximo once again joined forces to kill Shengxuecheng.


    then����


    "Ah? How is that possible? I obviously pierced him with a sword, why is he not hurt at all?"


    "I can''t fight! Han Xue people have become monsters! They can''t fight!"


    After a battle, the Motu Palace and the West Desert Coalition suffered heavy casualties. The Hanxue clan ... were not even injured one by one.


    This battle ... can''t fight at all! js3v3

 Chapter 1276： Li Yus Beheaded Sword 1

    "Is this the cold snow silkworm?"


    In the wilderness of the western desert, Li Yu saw a translucent white silkworm curled up in Meng Hao''s palm, and smiled and nodded.


    "Except for a chilling force, I don''t see anything special. I didn''t expect this thing to devour Galoresan leaves, but it could evolve into an eyeless **** silkworm."


    For so long, Li Yu has been studying the path of fortune, and has not seen the normal evolution of other beasts with his own eyes. Naturally, he is very interested in the evolution of eyeless silkworms.


    "The mystery of creation is mysterious!"


    Meng Hao smiled, reached out and took out a bunch of Galoresang leaves, and placed it next to Han Xueshen.


    "Rustic!"


    As if the Galerian mulberry leaf had a deadly y��uhu�� on the cold snow silkworm, Meng Haogang just put the mulberry leaf over, this cold snow silkworm jumped up suddenly, fell into the mulberry leaf pile and trembled.


    "Rustic!"


    The more you eat, the louder! Eat faster! Eat more and more!


    Meng Haodu took out the bronze mirror and copied it several times, which only met the requirements of Han Xue silkworm.


    When Han Xue silkworm can''t eat any more, he grumbled, fell from the leaves of Galoresang, and began to shred silk.


    Within a short while, Han Xueworm wrapped herself in a thick layer of white cocoons.


    Vitality dissipates until it disappears.


    Within two quarters of an hour, there was no life in the cocoon.


    "To die from life, to live from death. This is Nirvana."


    Li Yu looked at the silkworm cocoon, and nodded with a smile, "The body faded away and reborn in the silence, and the sublimation of the essence of life was achieved. That''s it!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu''s heart also gave a touch, and felt faintly, it seems that his "Chaos" is similar to Han Xueworm''s evolutionary method.


    It''s just ... It seems that there is still a layer of window paper, and it hasn''t really come to light.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a slight crackling sound suddenly sounded from the snow-white silk cocoon, and it seemed that the wreckage of Xue Xue''s death was slightly moving.


    "Ok?"


    This is not the case in Li Yu''s induction.


    There seemed to be a thunder and a thunderous sound, and suddenly a little light bloomed in the silence, as if the initial light burst out in the chaos of nothingness.


    In an instant, a burst of vitality erupted!


    "Oh!"


    The silkworm cocoon burst suddenly, and a silk inch long, little finger-sized silkworm rushed out of the broken silkworm cocoon and floated in the air.


    Pure and transparent, as if carved by glass, this long silkworm is no longer a Hanxue silkworm, it is ... a blind silkworm!


    At the moment when the cocoon broke out, the eyeless silkworm issued its first silkworm in this life! This is also the last time the silkworm murmured!


    No sound, once in a lifetime!


    The murmur wasn''t loud, and it wouldn''t even be heard if you didn''t listen carefully.


    However ... this faint murmur shook the whole world and shook the whole time and space!


    The whole world suddenly stopped at this moment ...


    No sound, once in a lifetime! The sound stopped for a while!


    In this breath, the sky, the earth, the breeze, the flowing clouds, everything, everything is still!


    Except ... Li Yu!


    This static force, starting from the place where the eyeless silkworm is, permeates the western desert, covers the southern region, sweeps the eastern soil, sweeps the northern desert, runs through the entire southern star, the entire Jiushanhai, and even ... Heaven World!


    It''s an absolute stillness!


    Eyeless silkworm ... In fact, there is only a dying life! However, this breath has become eternal!


    After a short breath, the blink of an eye will pass. However, in the meantime, the eyeless silkworm vomited the only filament in this life.


    Silkworms do not die, silk is constantly! Constantly, silkworms do not die!


    "One is ten thousand! The moment is eternity! There is only one breath of life, but in this breath, it jumps out of time, spit out its silk, and accomplished its way."


    Li Yu laughed, "That''s it!"


    "A breath is eternity. Out of time, life is naturally meaningless!"


    "I actually want to get out of it! It''s like a practitioner seeking longevity, condensing, building foundations, dandan, Yuanying, until transcending the world. It took endless time and endless difficulties, but it is better to die without eyes!"


    "Longevity? Eternity? It costs countless costs to continuously extend your life, it is better to ... just jump out of time!"


    "Because I am also in the material, I have never been able to step beyond the material level."


    Just like a practitioner, in order to live longer, he continuously improves his practice and prolongs his life. My path to chaos is the same! What is the ultimate cause of exhaustion, and what studies the origin of blood vessels? All wrong! "


    "Jump out! Eyeless silkworm jumps out of time, I jump out of matter! So, I see the chaos!"


    Seeing the evolution of the eyeless silkworm, Li Yu suddenly opened his eyes and jumped out of the "material".


    "Either everything in the world, or all beings in the world. Actually ... in the final analysis, everything is chaos!"


    "Breaking through the heavens to find the avenue, the avenue exists in my heart!"


    All matter, all energy, everything, all come from chaos, which is a manifestation derived from chaos.


    Those who are born of Chaos will definitely belong to Chaos!


    That being the case ... what am I still struggling with? What are you worried about? What are you still estimating? All of these ... chopped off!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the sky was shaking, the space and time were shaking, as if the whole world was going to collapse.


    "Brother Li ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You ..."


    In Meng Hao''s horrified eyes, a knife light that straddled Tianyu and penetrated time and space rushed out from the top of Li Yu''s head, and suddenly ... chopped down against Li Yu himself.


    "My name is Li Yu, in the ninth mountain, Hainan, the starry sky and the western desert. I have no sense of seeing the silkworm, and I cut off the first sword of the spirit. This sword cut off my congenital sacrificial body!


    "The Eucharist is not me, and the fetus is not me, and today I know that I am me!


    The mighty sound of the sky shook the world and heard Jiuxiao heard. Spread it all over Nantianxing, all the mountains and seas, all 33 days, and even the whole Luotian world!


    "The first cut of the spirit? Open ... what a joke?"


    Hearing this voice, all the practitioners in Luo Tian world were stunned!


    You all have such power, you are so shocking, what are you talking about? Have you just cut spiritual cultivation? Are you kidding me?


    Your arrogant strength is a spiritual master in the first step of spiritual practice. What about those of us who are "fairyland", "ancient realm" and "moral realm"?


    In a word, it scared the whole world!


    "Boom!"


    The sword light that straddled Tianyu cut off time and space, cut off cause and effect, cut off destiny, and cut heavily on Li Yu.


    With a bang, a splendid purple and gold glow rose to the sky, and the mighty spirit of blood and blood illuminated the whole world.


    This is Li Yu''s congenital Eucharist, and this is the blood and blood of Li Yu who practiced along the way.


    Like the huge round of scorching sun, the mighty purple and gold radiance seems to fill the entire Luotian world!


    "Is this the first cut of the spirit?"


    Shrouded by this blood and blood, all monks and all creatures in Luo Tian World fell to the ground one by one and could not even lift their heads. js3v3

 Chapter 1277： 3-knife slayer, chaos

    "Brother Li, you will be dead if you do this!"


    Meng Hao was pressed into the ground by this huge qi and blood Shenhui, and he could only yell at Li Yu with his neck.


    "Uh? The noise is a little too loud!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, and replied to Meng Hao, "Insist for a moment, immediately! Immediately!"


    "The Eucharist is not me, and the Tao is not me. However, both the Eucharist and the Tao are from chaos, and they will certainly be chaos!"


    Reaching out a hand, the first blade of the spirit cut across Tianyu fell into the purple-gold qi and blood radiance, and both burst and annihilated at the same time, dissipating invisible.


    Only left ... a chaotic atmosphere that was invisible to others and could not be felt.


    "Sure enough, my method is indeed correct!"


    After cutting off the congenital Eucharist, a cloud of chaos turned out, Li Yu rejoiced for a while, "The conditions for the body to become chaotic are mature! Then ... come again!"


    Zijin Shenhui turned into chaos. Without the majestic power to suppress eternal time and space, all beings in Luo Tian world were relieved.


    However, before I could get up, I heard another announcement that sounded through the world.


    "A dragon among men, but a man is not a dragon!"


    "Cut all the barriers and see the true self. This is the second cut of the spirit. It is the body of my ancestor!"


    It was another loud noise, and a razor-sharp sword across the sky, through time and space.


    "The Eucharist is not me, Zulong is not me, I am me! The second sword, cut!"


    With a loud scream, the heavenly sword light cut through the cause and effect of time and space, and cut off all the ties between the Zulong body and Li Yu.


    "expensive����"


    Long Yin is shaking!


    A huge boundless purple gold dragon, across Tianyu, swept across the sky!


    "Damn! Here it is again!"


    The mighty Long Wei is overwhelming, and the Luo Tian world beings who have not had time to climb up are crushed to the ground by this huge boundless Long Wei.


    As for those monsters, they were trembling one by one, shivering.


    "From chaos, chaos will come!"


    Reaching out a hand, Daoguang and Zijin Shenlong annihilated at the same time, and turned into a chaotic atmosphere.


    The mighty Longwei of the Megatron World dissipated again.


    At this time, Li Yu, no longer had the violent blood of the congenital sacrificial fetus, nor the endless power of the ancestral dragon body, only the "weak chicken" body was left.


    "This is the real me! This is the original me, this is my true face!"


    He stretched out his hands to see the rough lines on his hands and saw the cocoons on his hands. Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "This is what I look like on the earth!"


    Crossing from the earth to the South Outlying Islands, and becoming a disciple of Cangwu College, Li Yu has actually become younger, and looks like 16 or 7 years old.


    After returning to the original situation at this moment, Li Yu was restored to the 21-year-old youth in the earth''s age, and restored to the "poor hanging silk."


    "This body ... can''t bear my cultivation. After I cut the congenital Eucharist, I can''t even repair it! You must quickly cut off the third sword."


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yu prepared to cut the third sword of the spirit.


    This knife ... is the hardest!


    Cut off the congenital saints, and cut off the body of the ancestors, because they are not things of Li Yu itself, so they can be easily abandoned!


    But ... Do you want to abandon your own body?


    What if I think I''m wrong? If this knife goes on, instead of making me a chaotic body, I will kill myself, wouldn''t it be an unjust death?


    Her Majesty Yuhuang was killed by herself, which will surely become the biggest joke of all heavens and earth.


    At this moment, all sorts of thoughts were surging in Li Yu''s mind, and all kinds of thoughts came into being.


    "Everything that works is like a fantasy bubble, like dew is like electricity, it should be viewed like that!"


    "No person, no self, no being."


    "This method is called ''Chaos and No Phase''! The third sword of this spirit is the sword of no phase."


    With a clear-minded mind, Li Yu slowly raised his arm, an invisible, but all-encompassing sword light that penetrated the universe and hung in the void.


    "Come from the chaos, it will belong to chaos! The third sword that cuts the spirit is my own. Cut me off, and become chaos to become a avenue!"


    Unyielding will and unshakable conviction, Li Yu stretched out his hand and slashed ... to himself!


    "Boom!"


    Invisible, but all-encompassing sword light, chopped down from the void.


    Time and space annihilated, cause and effect annihilated, fate annihilated, material annihilated, energy annihilated, all annihilated, all extinguished.


    With a stab in his head, Li Yu''s figure ... disappeared slowly!


    The smoke disappeared, a breeze blew through, and the fallen leaves drifted and sprinkled.


    However ... the great existence that should have stood up proudly, the majesty of all ages, the ancient and modern times of Zhenshuo, has completely disappeared!


    "Brother Li ..."


    Meng Hao stared at Li Yu''s position before standing, rubbing his eyes, he couldn''t find any trace of Li Yu''s existence.


    No vitality, no breath, nothing.


    "No, don''t you? Li Xiongkeng has more pits. He actually pitted himself this time?"


    Meng Hao was stunned, and for a long time never returned.


    "this is����"


    The third sword of the cutting spirit fell, and there was no repression of time and space, a majestic force that shook the world, and no earth-shattering vision. It seemed as if ... everything disappeared and disappeared.


    "Did it fail to kill the spirit? Such a terrifying character and such an invincible character will also fail the spirit?"


    At this moment, all the people in Luo Tian World were dull, one by one, like petrochemicals.


    Is it really ... dead?


    An inexplicable emotion circulated in everyone''s heart, and wanted to laugh, feel sad, and feel fear.


    You are such a terrible existence, what other spirits are you going to play ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Okay? You beheaded yourself?


    Cut yourself off and achieve chaos. Is your idea too much? Shengsheng gave himself to a dead peerless man, you are the first!


    "Everything is said to be a scourge for 10,000 years. Wouldn''t it be so easy for Brother Li to die?"


    Meng Hao always felt that it wasn''t very real, and he couldn''t believe that Li Yu would kill himself!


    "The chaos begins when the yin and yang appear, and the heavens and earth are yellow!"


    A misty long song floated out of nothingness.


    Immortal sounds do not know where they came from or where they ended.


    As if from any place in the world, as if no longer in the world. It seems to come from the beginning of time, and it seems to come from the end of time.


    Runs through time and space, runs through cause and effect, runs through destiny, runs through all matter and energy, runs through all order and laws.


    This sound sounded from every corner of the world, every moment, every material.


    When the long song sounded, a figure emerged.


    It seems to have suddenly appeared, and it seems to have existed for billions of years. As if standing in the present, as if appearing in the past and future.


    Everywhere, everywhere. There seems to be nowhere and no time.


    That figure seemed to be an illusory image, and it seemed to contain all the truth in the world. It seems that it is not material form, but it seems to condense all matter.


    It seems that it is just an ordinary person''s body, but it seems to be so huge that it covers all space and time, all worlds.


    Seeing this ... all the beings in this world are completely frightened.


    What exactly is there? What realm is this?


    "This is chaos!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Yu waved his sleeves, his breath converged like one, and he never looked the same again. js3v3

 Chapter 1278： Gold Saint Seiya ... transformation

    "Just now ... why did you feel a palpitation?"


    Outside the vast starry sky, in a deadly ruin, a towering sky like a sky pillar ... a huge eyeball floating on top of the finger suddenly opened.


    This is Luo Tian!


    Luo Tian, ??who was half dead by Li Yukeng, was left with only one finger and one eyeball.


    "This feeling of fear has only been felt in one person. That''s ... that **** fairy! That shameless bastard! That despicable demon!"


    In the solitary eyeballs, there was a roar of exhaustion, and the endless resentment seemed to suddenly reduce the temperature around it, just like the winter came.


    "What do you mean by meeting with each other? What do you mean by giving you a chance? What do you mean by this? This is a deception!"


    "Cultivate that�� Chaos and Nothingness ��, and ended up making my eternal existence half-dead, leaving only a little corpse. It ��s so hateful!��


    Luo Tian''s resentment against Li Yu was simply exhausting the waters of the world and could not wash it!


    "Fortunately, my" Nirvana of Nirvana "is about to come to fruition. The ninety-ninth demon and the ninety-ninth nirvana fruit will soon mature. As long as I swallow this nirvana fruit, I can regenerate nirvana , Restore to its heyday. "


    The hateful Luo Tian slowly closed his only eyes and continued to fall asleep, waiting for his "ninety-nine nirvana fruit".


    It''s a pity ... his plan will never be completed.


    "Congratulations to Brother Li for his success."


    In the wilderness of the Western Desert, Li Yu arched down and handed down to congratulate Meng Hao.


    "After many setbacks, rebuilding after joining the WTO, but unexpectedly you have the chance to become enlightened."


    Although the insight came from the eyeless silkworm, the eyeless silkworm was cultivated by Meng Hao. In a sense, Li Yu also owed Meng Hao a cause and effect of enlightenment.


    Li Yu looked at Meng Hao with a smile and bowed her hand, "There is a cause and a result. I owe you a cause and effect of enlightenment, and I must return you a cause and effect of enlightenment."


    With a bounce of fingers, a trace of invisible and chaotic air flew out of Li Yu''s fingertips, fell into Meng Hao''s eyebrow, and turned into an invisible mark.


    "this is����"


    Meng Hao only felt that there was one more thing in his brows, but he could not see or touch it, and could not sense the details.


    "This is the cause and effect of repaying your enlightenment."


    Li Yu smiled and waved, "You don''t need to think about it now, just treat it as nothing. The time has come, and the cause and effect come into being."


    Meng Hao is Luo Tian''s "ninety-nine nirvana fruit", he must be fused once by Luo Tian.


    In the original fate, Meng Hao escaped from the fate swallowed by Luo Tian with his own sense of "Feng Tian Jin", but fell into the curse of Luo Tian, ??and made all those who had cause and effect with Meng Hao dead.


    With this "mark of chaos" now given by Li Yu, Luo Tian has to devour Meng Hao, and the fun will be great!


    "Because of the fate meeting, the gathering is impermanent. Brother Meng, my brother is also leaving."


    The body of chaos has already been achieved, Li Yu''s mission in this world has been successfully completed, and the rest is just some causal.


    "Brother Li ... are you leaving?"


    Meng Hao nodded, bowing his hand, "Brother Li is extraordinary and extraordinary, and he should support him for nine days. The younger brother wishes him all the best."


    "Brother Meng, goodbye!"


    With a smile, Li Yu stepped forward and disappeared.


    Incorporating chaos, with the body of chaos, Li Yu''s realm has gone a step further. All time and space, all order, all laws, all matter and energy can no longer hurt him.


    Time and space have no meaning before Li Yu. He is the source of time and space. It exists in any time, any space, and no time, any space.


    While disappearing from Meng Hao''s eyes, he had already appeared in the Xi Mo Jin Roar.


    Over the past year, the four groups of werewolves and vampires, griffins and black dragons have grown a lot, and everything is developing according to Li Yu''s original plan.


    "I once said that to give Zhong Qiao a better future, and to give Admiralty a better future. Now that I have said this, it is cause and effect."


    Chaos does not touch cause and effect. However, chaos is not due to cause and effect!


    "Then give you a capital to settle down!"


    With a flick of his hand, the nine-headed golden beast that Li Yu took away appeared in front of him.


    "I want to play a new trick, but I still have a few golden beasts!"


    Reaching for a grab, Zhong Qiao''s "Tayun Golden Armor" appeared in front of Li Yu. Two other golden beasts also flew on Spirit Beast Island.


    A total of twelve golden beasts, neatly arranged in front of Li Yu.


    "In the name of Chaos, in the name of Lord, from today onwards, you will be the Golden Saints of the Zodiac."


    "Aries! Taurus! Gemini! Cancer! Leo! Virgo! Libra! Scorpio! Sagittarius! Aquarius! Pisces!"


    "Zodiac, Saints ... transform!"


    With a wave of robe sleeves, the twelve golden beasts in front of them suddenly burst out brilliant golden radiance, turning them into twelve mighty gods wearing gold armor!


    "Gold Saints of the Zodiac, your mission is to protect Athena ... Oh, protect Zhong Qiao, and safeguard justice in the world!"


    "Burnt! Little universe! Fight! Saint Seiya!"


    Spoofing, Li Yu waved his hand and turned away, without taking away a cloud, leaving only a group of gold saints!


    "What''s happening here?"


    The twelve breaths were magnificent, and the dazzling figure of Jinguang hung in the air, scaring everyone in the Jin Hou Department into a face.


    "These people ... how do I feel a little familiar?"


    Zhong Qiao felt an inexplicable connection from these twelve arrogant figures ~ www.novelhall.com ~, as if ...


    "Treading Cloud Beast? How did they ... give me a feeling of stepping Cloud Beast?"


    Zhong Qiao was full of doubts, and suddenly found that the Tayun Beast in the Royal Beast Ring had disappeared, which made Zhong Qiao even more shocked.


    "Meet the goddess Athena!"


    The twelve figures fell from the sky instantly, fell in front of Zhong Qiao, half-knelt, and bowed to salute.


    "By commanding the Lord, our golden saints in the zodiac will swear to protect Athena, and swear to uphold justice!"


    The monstrous Jinhui rose into the sky, twelve brilliant stars manifested in mid-air, and the endless divine light illuminated the entire sky.


    "Athena? I ... I''m not Ya! My name is Zhong Qiao! Do you ... recognize the wrong person?"


    Among the countless people stunned, Zhong Qiao''s figure floated up, hanging high in the air, surrounded by twelve brilliant constellations around her body.


    "The Lord has given instructions, Athena is Zhong Qiao! Zhong Qiao is Athena!"


    Well, these enthusiastic fanatics think Li Yu ��s phrase "Athena ... Oh, Qiao Qiao" as Athena is Zhong Qiao!


    It should be said that this is true! It''s just that ... they took Li Yu for a moment, and took it seriously!


    The Lord of Chaos is the Law of Heaven and Earth in one word!


    Say you are Athena, you are Athena! Even if the master is wrong, it is not the master! Not Athena, it must be Athena too!


    Somehow ... Zhong Qiao became the "goddess".


    Saints have all appeared, I hope this world will not be played too badly!


    ...


    This book is officially in its late stages.


    According to the plan, there are about one million words left.


    Will gradually unlock the previous secrets, reveal the origin of the system, and unlock all the root causes!


    stay tuned!

 Chapter 1279： I promise your mom to take care of you

    "Jin-Zhu Er has been an maid to the husband for five years, and she can''t treat her badly!"


    Li Yu''s figure instantly appeared in Silongdian, in front of Jin Zhuer.


    "Basilon ..."


    Seeing Li Yu''s sudden appearance, Jin Zhuer quickly got up and met. Before she could finish speaking, Li Yu pointed a finger at her forehead.


    "Being a poor girl for five years, this is your blessing! This is your creation!"


    Reaching for a hand, through the void and across the space, Li Yu grabbed a multicolored butterfly directly from "Lang Shengdong"!


    This is "mountain butterfly"!


    This is the trail left behind by the East River Flow for the entire mountain and sea boundary, leaving a trace of vitality.


    "Water flows east, you sacrificed 90% of the life of the mountains and seas, and driven this dead mountain and sea butterfly with soul power. That would be terrible! The poor road will give you a living mountain and sea butterfly!"


    Reaching out a hand, the mountain and sea butterfly burst instantly and turned into a radiance and fell into Jin Zhuer''s body.


    "boom!"


    Multicolored radiance blooms, and Jin Zhuer''s figure has undergone tremendous changes in this colorful radiance.


    After the colorful lights disappeared, Jin Zhuer was wearing a colorful clothes, with a pair of colorful butterfly wings stretched on her back. Her body was immense and immense, as if carrying a world!


    This is Shanhai Butterfly!


    This is the mountain and sea butterfly that can hold the entire mountain and sea world!


    "Dashiron, I ..."


    In an instant, a monk from a base has become a powerful and powerful mountain and sea butterfly. Jin Zhu''er is horrified and doesn''t know what happened!


    "This is what you pay for being a maid for five years. This is your chance!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "The power is strong, but your responsibilities are also great. With the war in the mountains and the seas, you will work hard. Naturally, someone will come to you!"


    "Fate is gone, and the poor are gone!"


    Li Yu stepped forward and disappeared without a trace, no trace at all.


    "Thank you for your grace!"


    In the direction that Li Yu disappeared, Jin Zhuer bowed down and thanked him.


    The next moment, Li Yu''s figure appeared outside the Jin Roar.


    "Water flows, since it''s here, isn''t it out yet?"


    Just now Li Yu grabbed the mountain and sea butterfly, leaving a hint of breath on purpose, and let Shuidong Liu follow this breath to find it.


    "Shui Dongliu meets seniors!"


    A little flickering in the void, a man with white hair appeared in front of Li Yu.


    Seeing this figure with white hair, Li Yu had a feeling of seeing Wang Lin. The appearance of Shui Dongliu is indeed too similar to Wang Lin. It is indeed Wang Lin''s son.


    "Wang Ping, Poor Dao promised your mother, Li Muwan, to take care of you. You don''t need to be nervous. Poor Dao will not be against you."


    Li Yu smiled and greeted Dongshui Liu.


    In fact ... Li Yu knew that Wang Ping was not Li Muwan''s son.


    In the original fate, Wang Ping was Liu Mei''s son. After being tossed by Li Yu, Wang Lin and Liu Mei had no intersection, and naturally, Wang Ping did not exist.


    Now Wang Ping is just an illusive soul captured by Mo Mo from his memory. He turned false into reality and devoted himself to the reincarnation of the mountains and seas, so that Wang Ping merged the nine supreme remnants into a stream of water.


    "Senior ... Do you ... know your mother?"


    Wang Ping''s reincarnation in the mountains and seas, "Li Zhu" cared for countless years. Shui Dongliu also regarded Li Muwan as his mother.


    "People in your royal family know a lot about poverty. Wang Lin, Wang Yue, Li Muwan, Hongdie, and Mo Mo, etc. all have a relationship with poverty."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. "Well, I won''t talk to you about these gossips. You chase after you because you took your mountain and sea butterfly."


    Reaching out to the Dragon Hall of the Golden Roar, Li Yu said, "The poor have resurrected the mountain and sea butterfly and turned it into a woman named Jin Zhuer. When you need her later, go to her!"


    Speaking, Li Yu pointed to the main city of the Golden Roar, "There, there are twelve gold saints in the main city of the Golden Roar. There will be even more silver and bronze saints in the future. You Cannon fodder is needed ... Oh, when soldiers are needed, just call them. "


    "These ... is that what the seniors cared for me? Thank you seniors!"


    The mountain and sea butterfly has been resurrected, and it is not surprising that many people can sacrifice the lives of the mountains and seas to lift the mountains and seas and fly high.


    The twelve golden saints, Shui Dongliu, also sensed their breath. They are indeed very powerful and rare helpers.


    "of course not!"


    Li Yu shook his head for a while, "Since Poor Dao has shot, how can he be so small? How can this be done? If there is only such care, Poor Dao will be laughed to death by your parents!"


    A finger was stretched out, and a chaotic air lingered at the fingertips.


    "You merged with Jiufeng Supreme, but you haven''t reached the state of Jiufeng Supreme. The Jiufeng Supreme of that year has already practiced the body to the source of Tao, and has a half-step detachment."


    Chaos lingering fingers point to Shuidongliu''s forehead. Chaos generates everything, and the creation is in one thought.


    A huge force shrouded Shui Dongliu''s whole body, and the endless brilliance burst out.


    "I have restored you to the state of Jiufeng Supreme, and transformed your body into a source of Taoism, achieving a half-step detachment. With this strength, you have no problem responding to the changes in the mountains and seas."


    Withdrawing his fingers, Li Yu smiled at the streamer.


    Even if it is to create a transcendence, it is very easy for Li Yu to become a realm of chaos ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    But ... the way of transcendence needs to go on its own. Demon ghosts and gods have their own ways, and are all detached from their own ways.


    Li Yu naturally couldn''t pull the seedlings to help, and the scourge of Shuidongliu was too miserable. I am embarrassed to see Wang Lin and theirs in the future!


    The body becomes a Tao source, with the power of a half-step detachment. To take the path of detachment, you still have to go on your own. This will not have much impact.


    "Is this the power of the Dowon Realm?"


    Feeling the power of the nine seals from the same source in the body, Shui Dongliu took a deep breath and bowed down to Li Yu, "Thank you for your generosity."


    With the supreme combat power of nine seals, Shuidongliu has enough confidence to fight against the fierce barbarian and fairyland continents of Luo Tian for thirty-three days.


    There is no need to sacrifice so many people, and there is no need to pay countless deaths and injuries.


    "It''s just a hand."


    Li Yu waved her hand, looked up at the void, and a smile appeared on her face, "Your father is in this world, do you want to meet him?"


    "Father? He ... haven''t they left this world?"


    Even his father used "them", and Shui Dongliu was very helpless!


    Wang Lin and Mo Mo are one, but ... both are transcended and have independence from each other.


    Two "fathers" are both the same person and not the same person. This feeling ... really awkward!


    "Mu Mo has been watching you! Uh ... well, now he''s gone!"


    "It''s really irresponsible! His own son, regardless of whether he was killed or killed, only looked at one side to prevent his soul from flying away. The way of education of Lao Wang''s family is really amazing!"


    Senior ... I can''t answer that!


    The water flowed helplessly. Is it really appropriate to arrange his father in front of his son?

 Chapter 1280： 12 Yuanchen God will also be called ... Zodiac Guardian

    "After becoming chaotic, you actually need to understand cause and effect!"


    Li Yu shook his head, stepped out, left the Ximo, and returned to the South Wasteland again.


    "I made a joke at that time, and Huyou Chen Fan said that he would rebuild the patron saint. Unexpectedly, this also became a cause and effect. It seems that the poor can not make a wish in the future."


    Chaos rules, all matter, all order, all time, all space, all destiny, the source of all cause and effect.


    Such an existence, born of a thought and a word, is destiny, heavenly principles, and heavenly articles.


    Li Yu is not a complete "master of chaos" yet. If he can''t do it, he can become a doomed fate with just one word.


    "Incorporating Chaos" is only the first step, and two steps, "Gasing Chaos" and "Deified Chaos", need to be completed before Li Yu can become a complete "Chaos Master."


    So ... what he said already possessed the character of "Destiny", but he did not possess the complete ability of "Destiny".


    If "Destiny" cannot be fulfilled or completed, it is not "Destiny". This is a negation of Li Yu''s own existence.


    "So, I have to find Chen Fan to rebuild the patron saint."


    A glance across Nanyu, Li Yu found Chen Fan''s location.


    "Well? Did this guy ... really run away with Shanling?"


    Li Yu shook her head for a while.


    Yi Jianzong received such a disciple of Chen Fan, which is considered unlucky.


    After learning the practice of Yi Jianzong, he also abducted Yi Jianzong''s sister. In the eyes of everyone in Yijianzong, this is a living "white-eyed wolf"!


    With a wave of the sleeve, only one girl was taken away, and it really was a heroic character!


    Stepping forward, Li Yu appeared silently at the place where Chen Fan settled.


    This is a vast mountain to the northwest of the southern region near Tianhehai. On the edge of the mountains, Chen Fan lived with the mountain spirit, and lived a life of "you plow the fields and come and weave cloth".


    "If it weren''t for the teleportation array on the jade rune, which made you escape the pursuit of a sword sect, you would be miserable now."


    Looking at the mountains in front of him, living in a crowded place, Chen Fan who lived the days of immortals, Li Yu pouted his lips. Leisurely. "


    Walking towards the cottage under the mountain, Li Yu laughed along the way, "Just envy but not envy. Brother Chen is very happy with his wedding, and his brother is late for congratulations!"


    "Li Yu? How did you find here?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s arrival, Chen Fan was shocked and a little worried. Can you find me if I hide so far? With that said, wouldn''t Yi Jianzong be found?


    "Oh! Brother Chen, have you forgotten that the teleporter was for you?"


    Li Yu naturally knew what Chen Fan was worried about and explained with a smile.


    "That''s it! Thank you Master Daen!"


    Both Chen Fan and Shan Ling bowed to Li Yu and thanked them.


    "Not necessarily."


    Li Yu waved his hand. "Come to disturb the two today, but there is one important thing. Brother Chen, do you remember the words we said to rebuild the patron saint?"


    "Rebuilding the Patriarch ..."


    Chen Fan turned his head to look at the mountain spirit around him, with a bitter face. "In my current situation, what else do I need to rebuild the Mountain Sect? It is difficult to say whether it is possible to escape under the pursuit of a sword sect!"


    "As long as my brother is willing to rebuild the patron saint, the younger brother will naturally protect his brother from worry."


    Li Yu smiled, and reached out with a wave of chaos.


    "Boom!"


    Shake the mountain! The mountains that stretched for thousands of miles suddenly shook violently.


    A bright yellow light circulated among the mountains, and the mountains soaring into the clouds suddenly changed dramatically.


    It seems as if there are a pair of invisible giant hands, grabbing the mountains, lifting up the rivers, and the mountains that are thousands of miles away form a huge law formation.


    Bluestone staircases are born on the mountains, and simple and beautiful buildings are born on the mountains.


    Just a moment later, behind Chen Fan''s hut, the mountains that stretched for thousands of miles suddenly turned into a holy place of practice shrouded in a large array.


    "Moving the mountains and reclaiming the sea! Reshape the mountains and rivers! Brother ... How could you be so amazing?"


    Chen Fan looked at the sacred place of practice behind him, turned to look at Li Yu, startled.


    "Brother Chen, today I rebuilt the patron saint, and I asked my brother to take charge of this place!"


    Reaching out for a hand, the mountain where Chen Fan built the hut suddenly turned into a huge, quaint mountain gate.


    Above the gate tower, the three simplistic and vigorous characters, "Back Mountain Sect", shine in the sun.


    "I''m in charge of this place? My brother, I have cultivated in the realm of Dan. How can I take such a heavy responsibility? My brother has great powers, or I should take the lead in teaching!"


    Chen Fan quickly quit.


    "I don''t have this time!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "As for the problem that the brother said that the cultivation is insufficient, this is also easy to handle!"


    Reaching for a hand, the ground on both sides of the mountain gate was shaking again. Twelve huge statues are neatly arranged on both sides of the gate.


    It''s just ... these statues are chickens, cats, rabbits, pigs, horses, cows, sheep, etc., except for a tiger and something special, everything else is ordinary!


    Chen Fan is very puzzled about this. I don''t know what the significance of Li Yu''s sculptures of these common beasts at the practice gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "Brother, don''t underestimate these statues. These statues are extraordinary!"


    Stretching out a hand, an invisible atmosphere of chaos swept away, and twelve huge statues suddenly became living creatures.


    "Squeak! Wangwang! Meow! Hey ..."


    Suddenly, all kinds of animal tweets rang out at the entrance of the mountain, as if they came to the vegetable market in the market.


    "boom!"


    Another roar rang!


    In the horrified eyes of Chen Fan and Shan Ling, the animals turned into these twelve statues suddenly turned into human figures and became men and women wearing various armors.


    "The Rat Sees the Lord!"


    "Ugly Cow Meets the Master!"


    "Yin Hu meets the Lord!"


    "..."


    Twelve figures in various armors bowed in front of Li Yu.


    "From today, your mission is to guard the patron saint and obey the order of patron saint Chen Fan!"


    "Yes!"


    The twelve shadows bowed to take their lives, and then bowed down to Chen Fan, "See the palm to teach real people."


    "This ... what''s the situation?"


    Suddenly, the animals that these statues turned into suddenly turned into one of the most powerful and powerful men.


    "This is the twelfth yuan god."


    Li Yuchao introduced to Chen Fan, and a strange smile appeared on his face, "The twelve Yuanchen gods will, uh, you can also call them ... ''Zodiac Guardian Gods''!"


    "Guardian of the zodiac?"


    Chen Fan blinked, always felt that the title ... seems to have a long history!


    Li Yu shrugged. The golden saints of the zodiac have appeared, isn''t it normal to have another zodiac patron saint? js3v3

 Chapter 1281： Finding the truth in the mist

    "There is one last cause and effect!"


    Li Yu turned around and left the newly built "Back Mountain Sect", and instantly came to the "Blood Demon Sect" residence.


    "In that year, I entered the Blood Fairy Inheritance from the dry well outside the Blood Demon Sect''s residence. When the promotion was perfect, the Blood Fairy stopped me from a disaster."


    Li Yu looked at the dry well in front, and looked at the Blood Demon Sect again, and smiled. "According to your affection, I promised to help you, naturally I can''t say a word."


    Tai''e blood fairy, do not share the sky with Ji''s!


    The blood fairy''s long-cherished wish is to reverse this sky, and to pull Ji Tian from the position of the ninth mountain and sea master.


    "So ... I give you this chance!"


    Reaching for a hand, penetrating time, penetrating fate, penetrating cause and effect, Li Yu directly took the immortal imprint of Tai''e Blood Fairy out of nothingness.


    "With all your might, I will return you a cause and effect. Let you be born again, and fight with Ji again!"


    With one finger on the imprint of the true spirit of the blood fairy of Tai''e, the power of creation was launched to re-create the ancient blood fairy mountain master "Tai''e blood fairy" of the ancient fairy fairy.


    "I����"


    Secretly awake Bloody Fairy, seeing the world in front of him, full of fog and doubt.


    Am I already dead? Why ...


    "By borrowing the place where your blood fairy passed down, you returned a cause and effect today."


    A voice rang in the ears of Blood Fairy, and the Blood Fairy of Tai''e suddenly turned back, only to see the flash of a faint figure, without any trace.


    "Take the place of my inheritance? This is a junior monk? He ... can he be resurrected? What kind of realm is he!"


    Tai''e Blood Fairy was shocked, and stunned by this unimaginable supernatural power.


    "Cause and effect are over, and I don''t need to stay in this world anymore!"


    The goal of coming to Fengtian World has been completed, Li Yu has entered a key step to achieve chaos, and the road behind is very clear and clear, as long as he continues to move forward.


    "Then go back!"


    His body flickered, and Li Yu left this world and left Fengtian World instantly.


    Different from the past, this time back, Li Yu did not use the system''s plane transfer function, but completed it with her own strength.


    Achieving the body of chaos, Li Yu''s strength has made a huge leap. The space-time plane, the heavens and the world, is no longer an insurmountable boundary, but a smooth journey across at will.


    All the worlds that Li Yu experienced have been clearly presented to Li Yu from the perspective of time and space.


    It''s as if there are many different rooms surrounded by solid walls and closed doors. However, at this moment, Li Yu has mastered a "management room card" that opens all the doors, and can easily open any room.


    "All heavens and earth, the master of all time and space. After achieving the body of chaos, I am no longer far away from this step."


    Li Yu smiled, and turned into a mass of nothingness chaos, swept across the void of the interface, crossed the endless space and time, and instantly returned to Xianfu space.


    "Presumably, the power of the system to cross the plane is very similar to my current power."


    Up to now, Li Yu has been able to understand many functions of the system, and has been able to get rid of the system and complete it by himself.


    Such as plane crossing, such as material scanning, decomposition, synthesis, material and energy conversion, manufacturing of various skills, and deduction of various methods, Li Yu can complete it by himself.


    but����


    "I still can''t make various subsystems."


    The main function of the system, the functions of the various worlds selling systems everywhere, Li Yu still can not complete it by himself.


    "Being a body of chaos, I can already see the existence of the system."


    By now, Li Yu has been able to clearly sense the existence of the system. It is no longer invisible and intangible as before, and I do n��t know what it is.


    In Li Yu''s induction, there is an inexplicable one among his spirits.


    It seems infinite and it seems like infinity. It seems to exist in the present, and it seems to run through time. Seems to be material, as if nothing more than nothing. Seems to be true, but also unreal.


    "It turns out ... the system is chaotic."


    He has created the body of chaos, and Li Yu can already see what the system is like. It is chaotic form.


    "For the system, I can only sense its existence and cannot fully interpret it. It seems that the system is a complete form of chaos. It is two levels higher than my current state."


    So ... the problem is here again!


    Who made the system? A system that can create a complete state of chaos, then ... At least this maker cannot fall below the realm of complete chaos.


    "This world ... at least there is a complete state of chaos!"


    Are friends? Is the enemy? The maker of this system, what is the purpose of giving it to me? What''s wrong?


    The more you know, the more doubts you have.


    Li Yu sighed, raised his eyes and glanced at the mall space that had become Jiuzhong Continent. Suddenly, Li Yu had another doubt.


    "What exactly does this mall space do?"


    For a long time, with the growth of Li Yu and the increase of system permissions, the mall space has become more and more powerful, and it has become an aura full of aura ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But ... this thing is my spiritual practice Basically no help! Moreover, it has not been effective for a long time.


    "Does it just give me a foothold? Give me a solid base? The existence of mall space is definitely not so simple. The system has always emphasized that mall space is the foundation. But where is this foundation reflected?"


    At this moment, Li Yu suddenly discovered that there was also a huge secret in the mall space he had always been accustomed to.


    What exactly is the mall space for? Moreover, the heavens and heavens sell the system everywhere, is it just because the system collects the information of the heavens and heavens?


    Suppose this is the purpose of the system maker, then ... what does it take for a chaotic existence to exist? Used as a collectible?


    "In there, there must be reasons I don''t know."


    Li Yu walked out of Xianfu and came to the immortal mountain immortal palace on the south outlying island.


    "This world also has a lot of unsolved mysteries! The states of the main world seem to be merged from different worlds, and even the existence of suspected Zhang Fan and Wen Tianxiang has appeared."


    These mysteries, even if Li Yu controlled the whole world with his own rules, still haven''t found the cause.


    Looking up outside the main world, looking at the void, Li Yu looked at the blue wall in the void, looked at the spike, and looked at the spiked hall, shaking his head again.


    "Blue walls, spikes, statues in the hall, and even the sound that does not exist on the timeline. There are also many mysteries, and there are also many unknown secrets."


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yu held the Xuanhuang sword on his waist. "Next, my main goal is to improve my cultivation and make myself a complete chaos. The second is to solve these mysteries. ! "


    ...

 Chapter 1282： Supreme Master, Funeral Funeral

    "There must be another look at the blue wall and spikes."


    With Li Yu''s achievement of the chaos body, I should be able to see something!


    Stepping out, Li Yu instantly penetrated the void and came into the hall at the top of the spike.


    The situation in the main hall remains the same.


    A statue stands in the blue hall. Li Yu''s own statue.


    "Sure enough!"


    In Li Yu''s eyes, the blue hall and statue are completely different from before.


    "It turned out to be chaos! No wonder I couldn''t tell what kind of material these things were before, no wonder my attacks didn''t work against it."


    With the body of chaos, Li Yu can already see the original appearance of the blue hall and statue. They are all chaos!


    Just like Li Yu''s present body, it is still chaotic in nature, but it also shows the appearance of material structure.


    Blue walls, spikes, and statues are all chaos!


    "It is equivalent to the existence of the system. No wonder the system cannot tell their origin."


    In essence, blue walls, spikes, and statues are all chaos. The situation with the system is equivalent. The systematic analysis of s��omi��o functions naturally does not work for them.


    But ... who made the blue walls, spikes and statues?


    Is it "I"?


    The statue is Li Yu himself. The "he" of the main world is also Li Yu himself. Is it ... these things are made by "I"?


    "There must be something wrong here!"


    Li Yu shook her head again.


    Achieved the body of chaos, he naturally knew the power of chaos. The root of all matter and order, all energy and laws. Such existence does not have the concept of "death" at all!


    If it is really Li Yu ��s so-called ��previous life��, or Li Yu in the past, these things are made. So ... what''s the point?


    It is impossible to be bored to "kill yourself, cut off the level, wash the memory, and play the game again"?


    A single game is enough to clear the game once, and re-flashing it once is too boring!


    For this reason, even Li Yu himself did not believe it.


    "What''s secret in it?"


    Li Yu''s mind kept thinking and making various assumptions.


    The maker of the system must be a complete existence of chaos. The makers of blue walls and spikes may have a similar state.


    Is there a connection between the two ...? Could it be the same person?


    If the same person, why does the system not recognize the blue wall and spikes? So, there are two characters in this world of chaos?


    Chaos is the root cause! The root cause ... there can only be one!


    Two roots of chaos coexist in the world, there is no such possibility at all!


    "The maker of the system must be the realm of chaos. There is already a source of chaos in this world. So ... will the road behind me be so smooth? Will the maker of the system allow me to achieve the source of chaos?"


    The thoughts in my head are getting more and more chaotic. Li Yu suddenly felt a headache!


    "I sell systems in the various worlds and develop offline. Isn''t it ... I''m just another offline?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Yu shook her head again.


    "But ... what''s the point? The manufacturer of the system is already chaotic. What''s the point of doing this? He should have no need for these!"


    Chaos dominates, the root of everything.


    No matter what it is, as long as it is born, it can be born out of chaos. Even Li Yu himself has lost sight of the benefits brought by the system''s offline, and the chaos master must be even more dismissive!


    "Can''t think any more! Think again ... the brain will blow up."


    Shaking his head, Li Yu no longer focused his thoughts on those mysteries, and watched the statue with all his heart.


    The chaotic statue turned into Li Yu''s own statue.


    "What does this thing ... have to do with me?"


    Reaching out to press the statue, Li Yu''s body dissipated instantly, turning into a mass of chaos, and carefully sensing the statue transformed by chaos.


    "This is a mass of chaos, and the level of the realm is higher than mine. But ... it has nothing to do with my own chaos, and there has been no fusion."


    Li Yu sighed secretly, "Is it still inadequate? Can''t you achieve complete chaos, and you''re not qualified to fuse this chaotic statue?"


    Gathering the chaotic form manifested by himself, Li Yu is planning to break away from the statue. I was about to leave. Suddenly, a strange shape was found in the heart of the statue.


    It was a light spot. A light spot wrapped in endless chaos.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as Li Yu ��s thoughts moved, the body of chaos dispersed instantly, passed through the chaos of the statue, and fell into that spot of light.


    Chaos has long lost the concept of size.


    When Li Yu''s figure fell into that spot of light, he suddenly found out ... this is a vast world.


    "Here ... what is it?"


    The blue sky and white clouds, the earth is green, and in front of it is a vibrant fertile soil. However ... Li Yu could not sense any movement from this heaven and earth.


    There is only silence!


    It seems to be a peaceful and peaceful place of silence. The scenery is beautiful, but there is no sound at all.


    "Da da da!"


    Only Li Yu''s own footsteps echoed in this peaceful world.


    "Well? This is ..."


    Li Yu looked down at her feet, and suddenly a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    Blue sky and white clouds, dense green grass, this is a beautiful grassland scene.


    however����


    In the dense green grass, there are suddenly white bones!


    It''s dense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Endless, as if the whole earth is piled with bones! Under that green grass, there are endless corpses!


    "How many people are dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu froze for a while! Even in the sky-covering world, the earth that has buried countless epochs does not seem to have such a vast and boundless body of land.


    And ... the grass on the bones of the bones looks so weird, creepy and shuddering.


    "There ... what seems to be there?"


    Seeing through the eyes of chaos in endless time and space at first glance is actually restricted in this world, so that Li Yu''s eyes of chaos can only see some vaguely.


    Striding across the void, I have already ignored the chaotic body from far and near, and can''t appear anywhere at the same time.


    "This side of the world ... must be created by a higher chaos master than my realm."


    Breaking through the void, Li Yu reached a vast field.


    In the middle of this field, there is a huge temple boundlessly, soaring into the clouds, covering an area of ??thousands of miles.


    Numerous statues are standing on the vast field around this temple.


    A statue in armor is neatly arranged in this vast field, densely packed, as if it were a huge army, neatly lined up.


    "Terracotta warriors?"


    Seeing this endless armor statue, Li Yu instantly thought of terracotta warriors.


    It''s just ... the text inscribed on a huge stone monument in front of him made Li Yu discover that this is not as simple as terracotta warriors.


    "Extremely stunned! Heaven and earth fall! Time and space collapse!"


    "All beings are buried in the Supreme Grave! Heaven and Earth are with sorrow! All beings are with sorrow! Heaven and Earth are lonely!


    This is a tomb! Tomb of an "Extreme"!


    So ... who is this "Extreme"?

 Chapter 1283： Rob ones house

    "The mortal beings are buried!"


    Li Yu opened her mouth and wondered what her expression was.


    No wonder this land is piled with endless bones. It turned out that ... a "Supreme" fell down and buried the heavens and the world!


    But ... the supreme leader who ruled the heavens and the worlds, even higher than Li Yu''s realm, will still scorn?


    Why do people who still don''t even have the concept of "death" scoff?


    "Even I have only achieved the body of chaos, have eternal characteristics, and transcended the concept of death. How did this character, who is higher than my realm, die?"


    More importantly ... who is he?


    The maker of blue wall spikes? Or the maker of the system?


    Could it be ... this is a battle between two chaotic masters, one master destroys the other master?


    Only chaos can kill chaos! This should be the truth!


    Looking up at the huge and boundless palace ahead, Li Yu nodded. "There ... it should be the Supreme Tomb!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu was about to penetrate the space and go to the palace.


    "Boom!"


    The sky shook, and the blue sky and white clouds instantly became a chaotic, densely chaotic atmosphere pouring down like a heavy rain.


    "I rely!"


    Li Yu''s heart was tight, and she quickly turned into a chaotic form, which also burst out a stream of chaotic air, and resisted the chaotic air that the rainstorm generally hit.


    Chaos and chaos bombard each other, the effect ... very environmentally friendly!


    No earth-shattering loud noises, no dazzling brilliance, only ... silently annihilating each other!


    Loud sound, elephant is invisible.


    The sound of chaos, the image of chaos, is the largest sound and the largest elephant in the heavens and the world.


    This silent annihilation is more dangerous and terrifying than those earth-shattering battles.


    One accidentally, after being destroyed by chaos, is ... from material, order, time, cause and effect, destiny, etc., all traces of existence are completely erased.


    "Huh ... finally carried it!"


    Withstanding the outbreak of the chaotic airflow, Li Yu quickly converged on her own breath and never dared to publicize it again.


    "It seems that the supreme sleeping mausoleum can only go past. It cannot be broken open into the void."


    A chaotic master needs to maintain sufficient respect even if he is ridiculed. Break through the void to advance and disrespect the Lord of Chaos. Even if he dies, he will give you a punishment.


    "Eh? Wait! If this Chaos Master is killed by another Chaos Master, it should erase all traces of his existence, right? Why is there still a mausoleum left?"


    This is a characteristic of chaos.


    Killed by chaos, it will definitely erase all traces from material, order, time and space, cause and effect, and destiny.


    "Did ... this Supreme is not dead yet?"


    Li Yu shook her head for a while, and chaos dominated the fighting. There should be no deadly situation.


    Unless it is ...


    "No matter, go to that mausoleum first!"


    Stepping out, Li Yu stood up and walked through the vast "terracotta warrior" statue, rushing to the tomb.


    Ca n��t cross the space, but can only fly, and spent seven days at the speed of Li Yu, and then passed through this vast ��terracotta warrior�� statue and came to the main entrance of the tomb.


    99,999 white jade stairs.


    The top of the stairs leads to a huge and huge portal.


    In the center of the portal, a huge plaque is hung high, with a line of words written on it.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, Hongmeng Taishi, Daluo Zhizhen, Yuhuang Datianzun!"


    On that huge plaque, a line of text that made Li Yu very familiar suddenly appeared.


    This is not critical.


    The point is ... there are two words after this title.


    "The ... tomb?"


    Li Yu was stunned!


    I ... I ... I saw my grave?


    Is this my own tomb? The ridiculed "Supreme", the "chaos dominated" by being killed, even ... I am?


    The heavens and the heavens are destroyed together, and countless beings are buried. I ... can I do such a thing? Isn''t this poor style?


    At this moment, Li Yu actually felt kind of helpless.


    Is this the storyline? In the infinitely long past, my chaotic master fought against another chaotic master, and then ... I hanged up, and the enemy was almost dead.


    As a "master of chaos", I chopped my true spirit out of the chaos realm, washed off the level, washed off the skill points, and then ... opened a new account and re-trained?


    "Maybe ... this is the truth?"


    With a helpless sigh, Li Yu looked up at the towering portal. "If ... it is really like this, then, in this tomb, is this where I get my original level and skill points?"


    Since it ��s time to open a new account, even some online games have the concepts of ��relics�� and ��biography ji��b��o��. Presumably the ��me�� would n��t think of that?


    So, is this a chance?


    The chance to get back your own power?


    There was a smile on Li Yu''s face, she walked across the white jade stairs and came to the huge portal.


    "Since this is my thing, then ... I am back!"


    Standing with a negative hand in front of the gate, Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the words fell, the huge portals opened wide, the brilliant rays of light flowed, the melodious fairy sounds rose, the clouds abounded, the spirits were thousands, and the ceiling was chaotic.


    The whole world seemed to be cheering, as if its endless time had passed, finally ushered in its master.


    "interesting!"


    The smile on Li Yu''s face was even brighter. Through the Xiaguang vision, stepped into this huge temple.


    Above the palace, on a high platform, a brilliant throne was placed. A tall and mighty figure, wearing a white robe, wearing a gold crown, sits on the throne.


    The appearance of this figure suddenly looks exactly like Li Yu.


    "Is this the me? The master of chaos, the root of everything!"


    Looking up at the figure on the throne, the smile on Li Yu''s face was even brighter. "Since this is me and now that I am the master, then ... everything will follow my heart."


    Looking at the figure on the throne, Li Yu slowly raised his arm and stretched out his hand. "After an endless long time, I am back! Come here! My original strength, everything I originally belonged to me Let me restore my glory. "


    "boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, the figure of the brilliant shore on the throne burst into a chaotic atmosphere, instantly crossed the void, rushed to Li Yu''s mind, and rushed into Li Yu''s mind.


    then����


    That so-called "original power" didn''t come, but there was only a chuckle.


    "Hahahaha! You have been fooled! After years of layout, you finally fell into the hands of the old man!"


    A burst of laughter rang from Li Yu''s mind, "Do you think it''s all yours? Hahaha! It''s all fake! What great Emperor Yuhuang? Just to make you play!"


    "You are the key! You are the key to unlock the roots! After losing you, the old man can enter the roots, he can gain the authority of the Chaos Master, and the old husband can become the new Chaos Master!"


    "Son of Chaos, even if you hid in the Orb of Roots, the old man also found you out! Let you enter all realms of the heavens, watch you grow all the way, watch you achieve the body of chaos. The old man waited for countless years, finally Wait until this day! "


    There was a rapture in the voice in my head. This higher level of chaos than Li Yu suddenly turned into a chatter.


    The villain died of too much talk. This is the unbreakable truth!


    "That ... excuse me!"


    Li Yu smiled indifferently, "I don''t know this master, respect his last name?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, this "old man" was taken aback and he was taken away, but he was still willing to ask "respected surname"? What''s happening here?


    "Let you understand. Old man Taixuan is Taixuan Tiandi, who was in charge of the outer root interface of His Majesty under the control of Chaos!"


    Although I do not know where Li Yu''s worries came from, this Tai Xuantian Emperor still reported his name. (In fact, does the reader need to know what the villain''s name is?)


    "It turned out to be Emperor Tai Xuan!"


    Li Yu grinned, "Hello Tai Xuan! I want to ask a question. It has been for many years to send opportunities to the poor, and people have pitted all over the world. You still use this method to pit me, What gives you confidence? "


    "Uh?"


    Emperor Taixuan was suddenly surprised. He still had a hole card? It seems ... things don''t seem to go as smoothly as they think?


    "Dare to take me away? It''s fun!"


    Win the house! See you again!


    Dare to take Li Yu away, naturally he didn''t know that Li Yu was systematic. The complete chaotic system, even if it is dominated by chaos, dare not send the spirit into the system resource library at will!


    "Hello Taixuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Goodbye Taixuan!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Yu reached out and grasped, the endless brilliance burst out in the system resource library.


    Emperor Tai Xuantian suddenly found out that he did not enter Li Yu''s soul and soul at all, but entered the system resource library!


    "Ah? This is ... the proof of chaos? The master of chaos ... he ... actually left you all the proof of chaos?"


    The volume of the system resource library turned into a chaotic airflow into Tai Xuantian Emperor Li Yu''s soul and consciousness, bursting into a terrifying scream.


    "Certificate of Chaos? Was the system originally called that? He? Master of Chaos? Who is this master? Forget it, let the system break you down, and everything will be revealed?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, driven the resource library, and continued to break down this chaotic atmosphere transformed by Emperor Tai Xuan Tiandi.


    "Although the evidence of chaos is powerful, I still don''t want to find anything from this distraction of the old man. Son of chaos, you wait, this is just the beginning!"


    With a bang, the chaotic air that was put into the resource library suddenly disappeared.


    "Can''t even control the system?"


    This is the first time that the system resource library has failed. The existence of being collected into the resource library has always been controlled by the system, without any resistance.


    However ... Now this guy named Tai Xuan blew himself up so that the system could not find any information.


    Emperor Tai Xuan? The Emperor in charge of the outer interface? What is the outer interface?


    The system is called the Proof of Chaos, presumably created by the Lord of Chaos. What does this Chaos Master have to do with me? Son of Chaos? Am i his son?


    Son of Chaos ... This name is so old-fashioned!


    Li Yu shrugged, "Son of Chaos, the key to the roots, chaos authority, outer interface, okay, there are more and more problems!"

 Chapter 1284： Chaos Disillusionment (National Grand Prix opens today, you know)

    "How do you always feel wrong?"


    Emperor Tai Xuan Tian needs Li Yu, the son of chaos, and wants to use this key to enter the roots and gain chaos authority, so he has laid out countless years and intends to take home Li Yu.


    But ... when Li Yu was still a weak chicken, even when the system was not activated, wasn''t it easy to win the house? Why wait till now?


    "Is I the body of chaos, and I on the timeline is also the body of chaos, no difference in that time period?"


    "The statue must have been made by Emperor Tai Xuan Tian. The cemetery space in the statue must have been created by Emperor Tai Xuan Tian. Even the�� he ��of the main world is Tai Xuan Tian Emperor.��


    "He said that I''ve waited for countless years, but ... it didn''t take long for me to travel to the main world! How can I talk about this countless years?"


    Li Yu found that he knew some information, but the mystery was bigger.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, there was a violent roar from outside, a neat and obvious rumbling, as if the footsteps of a march.


    "march?"


    Li Yu was startled, and suddenly thought of the countless "terracotta warriors" outside.


    He rushed out of the hall and stood on the high platform in front of the hall. Li Yu saw the numerous "terracotta warriors" outside the "Tomb" and suddenly came alive.


    Countless "terracotta warriors and horses" lined up neatly, and surrounded Li Yu with a murderous look.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Killing sound! The immense and vast army formations soared fiercely and killed them from all sides.


    "Is it useful if there are many people?"


    Li Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth. "For chaos, the quantity is meaningless."


    With a bang, he pulled his sword out of the sheath. Li Yu held up the Xuanhuang Sword, and an energy of Xuanhuang rising to the ground, the power to wipe out all things pervaded.


    "Give me it!"


    One sword cut out, Xuanhuang Qi swept out like a tide. Destroy everything, destroy everything, and end all material existence.


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming atmosphere of Xuanhuang swept out, and there was a loud noise, as if everything was annihilating and dying.


    however����


    "Uh? What''s the situation?"


    Li Yu''s face was full of surprise and found that this mysterious sword sword annihilation of all things had no effect ...


    "Chaos? The armor on these terracotta warriors turned out to be chaos?"


    Taking a closer look, Li Yu suddenly discovered that the armor of the hundreds of millions of terracotta warriors and horses was actually chaotic.


    "Is this the handwriting of that Emperor Tai Xuantian? He made the statue, and he made the tomb world. He must have made these terracotta warriors."


    The realm of Emperor Tai Xuan Tian is one level higher than Li Yu and has reached the realm of "gasification chaos". Li Xuan''s energetic energy was just a force that evolved from chaos and could not deal with it.


    "Only chaos can deal with chaos! Each of the hundreds of millions of terracotta warriors and horses is transformed by chaos, which can be very troublesome to deal with!"


    Li Yu reluctantly found ... he actually wanted to hit millions of dollars!


    "This is the rhythm to fight all my life''s battles at once!"


    Raising Xuanhuang Sword, a chaotic airflow swirled out. The Xuanhuang sword in his hand instantly decomposed into a mass of chaos.


    With a touch of my hand, Xuanhuang Sword turned into chaos.


    The "Xuanhuang Sword" refined from the material origin Xuanhuang Qi is no longer useful in battles at the level of chaos. Li Yu can only rebuild the Xuanhuang sword to become a chaos treasure.


    Subsequently, the "Yuhuang Bell" and "Tianzun Seal" also became chaos treasures.


    "Isn''t that just a little more mobs? Just be a mob!"


    Reaching out, "Yu Huang Bell" was on his head, and a light of chaos covered the whole body of Li Yu. Hold the "Tianzun Seal" in your left hand and hold the "Xuanhuang Sword" in your right hand. Li Yu is fully armed.


    "kill!"


    With a loud scream, Li Yu rose into the air and rushed towards the dense array of terracotta warriors and horses in front.


    "Tianzun Seal, Chaos and Chaos!"


    With a left-handed shot, Tianzun Yin rushed out. The "chaos and disorder" sublimated from the "origin of order" burst out a force that wiped out all order and swept forward.


    "Bang bang ..."


    A series of crackles rang out, and the terracotta warriors in front of them suddenly swept away. Tens of thousands of terracotta warriors and horses were annihilated and disappeared.


    "Xuan Huang Jian, chaos is nothing!"


    A sword-light that wiped out everything swept out and smoothed one more.


    Even if the chaotic power of Emperor Tai Xuantian turns into armor, protect these terracotta warriors. Even the chaos realm of Emperor Tai Xuantian is one level higher than Li Yu. However, the power of chaos blessed on terracotta warriors is still not enough to confront Li Yu.


    A diamond is very valuable, but it is no more valuable than a huge mountain transformed into gold. Li Yu now looks like a golden mountain, facing a sandy diamond.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The "Yuhuang Bell" overhead issued a continuous roar, as if it was being constantly ringing.


    In fact, it is true!


    Hundreds of terracotta warriors and horses besieged together towards Li Yu, and chaos was pouring down like Li Yu.


    The chaotic light curtain transformed by "Yu Huang Bell" was also violently shaken by this endless attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "Even if 10,000 is killed in one blow, when will it be cut like this?"


    Li Yu''s heart was so full of anger, "It has never been more than the poor and the bully, but now it is blocked by others!"


    In this situation, besides cutting it all the way, what else can I do?


    "I cut! I cut! I cut again!"


    Waving the Xuanhuang sword, Li Yu just chopped it out! The chopped hands were cramped, and the dense terracotta warriors in front of them seemed to show no sign of reduction.


    "Fortunately, I am already a body of chaos. There is no such thing as exhaustion of life and death by life. Otherwise, what a tragedy!"


    Exhaled in depression, waved the sword and continued to hack!


    "Son of Chaos, you actually destroyed the old husband and distracted him. The old husband will also teach you lessons, and let you remember for a long time!"


    At this time, the voice of Emperor Taixuan Tian suddenly sounded in the terracotta army.


    As soon as the voice settled, a loud blast broke into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth explode, time and space collapse, material annihilation!


    The whole mausoleum world suddenly disappeared in this loud noise!


    The first was the annihilation of the "Tomb", followed by the annihilation of numerous terracotta warriors and horses, and then the annihilation of the entire world.


    Chaos is destroyed!


    A chaotic annihilation light violently erupted, and everything in the entire mausoleum world was swept by this chaotic annihilation light and turned into nothingness.


    Time and space collapse, material annihilation, and there is only a violent chaotic flow in the whole world.


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu quickly turned into chaotic form, driving the chaos of the whole body, protecting himself tightly, and not letting himself be destroyed by the light of chaos annihilation.


    However, he was inevitably involved in the chaotic flow, and he did not know which space-time node he had thrown. js3v3

 Chapter 1285： where is this? (Government event, no explanation)

    When the world of tombs fell into chaos, the outside world also changed dramatically.


    In the void outside the main world "Yu Huangtian", the spiked tip extending from the blue wall, and the blue hall, at this moment, burst out a chaotic annihilation.


    destroy! Shattered! Annihilation!


    This annihilation light that destroyed time and space, material and order, erupted from the hall above the spikes, sweeping out.


    Time and space collapse, material annihilation.


    As long as being swept by this annihilation light, all time and space, all planes, and all worlds will become nothingness and disappear completely.


    The main world "Yu Huangtian", the closest to it, naturally bears the brunt. As long as it is swept away, "Yu Huangtian" will disappear.


    Whatever is the south island, what is the southern state, what is the immortal mountain immortal court, all will be under the chaos.


    "Om ..."


    Just as the glory of destruction swept out and was about to spread to the "Heaven of Emperor", the spike on the blue wall flickered slightly.


    An invisible wave of power, just a sweep. This annihilation of time and space suddenly disappeared so silently, as if it had never appeared before.


    The statue disappeared, as did the hall. But ... the spikes are still there, so are the blue walls.


    Even more amazing is that after the annihilation of the main hall, the spike is still intact, and the tip of the main hall and the statue are not missing because of the annihilation of the main hall and the statue.


    It''s as if ... the statue and the hall are just foreign, just superimposed on the spikes, not the spikes themselves.


    Li Yu did not see this.


    If he saw it, he would know. The main hall and statue were brought up by Emperor Tai Xuan Tian, ??of course, not integrated with spikes and blue walls.


    It''s a pity ... Li Yu doesn''t care about this now.


    "where is this?"


    In front of me is a strange world. This world ... is broken. The landslides, the ruins, the earth was covered with blood, and there was endless death between the heavens and the earth.


    Li Yu is very new to this world, and has never touched it at all.


    "What time and space is this? Or, at what point?"


    Li Yu looked up and looked out of the void. The Eye of Chaos can see endless time and space, but has not found other planes outside this world.


    You can''t see your "Xianfu Space", you can''t see "Yu Huangtian", and you can''t even find the other worlds that Li Yu travels all the way.


    "What the **** is this? Where did I get caught up in chaos?"


    The world of the mausoleum was annihilated by Emperor Taixuan with the force of chaos. All order has become chaos.


    Without order, time and space are chaotic. Past, present, future, front and back, left and right, up and down are all messed up.


    With Li Yu''s current state, he couldn''t sort out the clue from it, and couldn''t see the context.


    "Here ... it should be a battlefield. Who is fighting here?"


    Glancing at this deadly and broken world, Li Yu couldn''t trace back time, and couldn''t see the past and future of this world.


    Here ... it seems more weird than the tomb world!


    "You can''t trace time, you can only ... ask the system."


    Since the system is the "proof of chaos" dominated by chaos, we should know something about it.


    "System, where is this?"


    Li Yu held the thought of trying and asked the system.


    "This is the Pearl of Roots!"


    The system quickly gave d����n.


    "Pearl of Roots?"


    Li Yu was startled, and suddenly remembered that Tian Xuan Tiandi had said that he had found Li Yu out of the Pearl of Roots.


    So, is this where I''ve been before? Why ... I don''t have any impression?


    "What is the Pearl of Roots? Why is it here? Who is fighting who?"


    Li Yu quickly asked the system.


    "The core of the root cause is the pearl of the root cause. As for other questions, it is not included in the system data and cannot be answered."


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "The core of the root is the pearl of the root. Isn''t this the same as not saying?"


    Since the system does not have this information, it can only find d����n by itself.


    The root pearl is related to the origin of Li Yu. Li Yu naturally needs to make a good investigation.


    "Go around first and see if you can find anything."


    In this "Pearl of Roots" world, the restrictions on power are more severe than the space of the mausoleum. Break through the void, don''t even think about it.


    Li Yu tried it a few times, even the void could not be torn apart, there was no possibility of breaking through the air. Can only be honest Hida.


    The "Yuhuang Bell" was released on top of his head, and Li Yuyu rose from the "Xuanhuang Sword" to the sky, searching around in this rundown world.


    Flying all the way, there was a rundown scarlet field in front.


    The blood is shining!


    The entire sky and the earth were glowed with red blood.


    In fact, there were no corpses and no blood flowing.


    In this broken field, there is only one body in this blood-red world.


    A man wearing silver armor, full of breath and magnificence, majestic ... corpse.


    The red light shining in the sky is just the blood flowing out of this corpse.


    "A deity, that is, a corpse of immortal class only ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also shows such a vision.


    Li Yu poked his lips and shook his head secretly.


    In fact, only the existence of the chaos realm of Li Yu, did the Emperor feel very ordinary.


    In the days of Emperor Huangtian, the dark catastrophe that destroyed countless worlds, that is, a semi-disabled emperor.


    Here at Li Yu, he has even encountered the existence of chaos, so naturally he doesn''t think there is anything great about Emperor Xian.


    "An immortal died here, I don''t know if I can find any information."


    This world of the "Pearl of Roots" is too strange. Li Yu must find some information to understand the world.


    Pressing the light, Li Yu landed next to the Silver Emperor Xiandi to see if he could find something.


    "The chaotic thief! Kill it with the effect!"


    On this silver armor corpse, a spear penetrated from overhead, passed through the body, and plunged deep into the ground.


    On the tip of the gun that penetrated the skull, a white cloth floated, and the line of large characters was written on it.


    "Chariot thief? Is there a rebellion in this world?"


    There is no paragraph on the white cloth, and there is no organization name. There is only one sentence without a head, which makes Li Yu unable to start at all.


    "I don''t know what the origin of this Silver Armor Emperor ... hmm? This silver armor, this spear ..."


    When Li Yu reached out and touched the silver armor, he suddenly noticed that ... the silver armor and the spear were all chaotic.


    This silver armor, and that spear, are stronger and stronger than the armor on the terracotta warriors of the tomb world.


    "Who is this man ... who is it?"


    Li Yu was shocked. The silver armored emperor was extremely luxuriously equipped, and his master must be more terrifying than Taixuan Tiandi! js3v3

 Chapter 1286： What exactly am I from?

    "It''s a bit troublesome!"


    The silver armor is stronger than the armor of terracotta warriors and horses. The world of the "Pearl of Roots" must be the domain of a chaotic lord who surpasses Tai Xuantian Emperor.


    Thinking of Tai Xuantian Emperor said "the key to the roots", Li Yu became more vigilant.


    Emperor Tai Xuantian can take this "key", wouldn''t anyone else do it?


    At this moment, Li Yu had the urge to turn around and run.


    "If this character really wants to start at me, there is no difference between running and not running. For Lord Chaos, time and space are meaningless."


    Achieved the body of chaos, Li Yu naturally knows the terribleness of chaos. As for the existence under chaos, it is completely desperate "God."


    Even if Li Yu is now the first step of chaos, there is a clear gap compared to the second and even the third step of chaos.


    However, Li Yu also has the essence of chaos.


    Chaos fights with chaos. Only the most essential chaos collides, and only the most essential chaos annihilates. The concept of time and space, born of chaos, has no meaning at all. Other energies and laws are meaningless.


    "So there is no difference between running and not running!"


    Li Yu simply ignored, and reached out to lift the mask on the silver armored emperor''s helmet.


    "Well? This is ..."


    Untied Yin Jiaxian''s mask, revealing the face of a middle-aged man. Even after many years of death, his face is still alive.


    Of course, this is not the key. The point is ... this person, Li Yu knows.


    "The immortal emperor of the Loulou? The immortal emperor of the Loulou?"


    That year, in the outer world of the South of the Main World, Li Yu found a bronze mirror on Diaolou Island, allowing him to discover the existence of the existence of the Lord of the World.


    It was this immortal emperor who made Li Yu aware of the existence of "he" in the main world.


    "Why is Diaolou Xiandi here? Isn''t he swallowed up by the�� he ��of the Lord ��s World?��


    The immortal emperor of the Loulou has been hiding for countless years, but in the end he still couldn''t escape. He was swallowed by the "he" of the main world, leaving only a pool of pus and blood.


    For a long time, Li Yu was fooled by Emperor Tai Xuantian, using that statue to make Li Yu think that the "he" of the main world is Li Yu himself.


    Before in the world of tombs, Tianxuan Tiandi has revealed the truth. The "he" in the main world was not Li Yu at all, but it was created by Emperor Tai Xuantian.


    "The�� he ��of the main world must be Tai Xuantian Emperor! That said, those Masters who ��ve been�� turned into a pool of pus and blood ��were actually brought here by Tai Xuan Tiandi?��


    wrong! wrong!


    Li Yu shook her head again.


    The armour of the immortal emperor of the Loulou is obviously stronger than the armour of the terracotta warriors and horses. There is a significant difference in the means of creation, not entirely from the same person.


    "Or ... the Emperor Xianxian belongs to Tianxuan Tiandi. Because he betrayed Taixuan Tiandi, was Emperor Taixuan Tiandi sent to death?"


    Looking up at this dilapidated world, Li Yu kept thinking and seemed to sort out the clue.


    "Is this ... this is the battlefield where Emperor Tai Xuan and another Emperor are fighting?"


    Emperor Tai Xuan Tian said that Li Yu was found out of the Pearl of Roots. So ... maybe the battle before us was when Tai Xuantian Emperor came here to find Li Yu, and he fought against another Emperor?


    This conclusion may be the truth!


    Li Yu stood up and flew forward.


    We must continue to look for more clues so that Li Yu can find out the truth.


    Now that he has arrived in this "Pearl of Roots", Li Yuke has no plans to leave like this. It''s easy to go out, but to return to the "Pearl of Roots", at least Li Yu''s current state cannot enter at all.


    Flying all the way, there is only a piece of broken land in front of it.


    In this deadly world, Li Yu did not find any living beings. As if here is a rundown and dead world.


    There are no living things, but many dead things.


    On the dilapidated ground ahead, a silver armored corpse was erected. Densely packed, thousands.


    They are the same as the former Emperor Xianlou. These corpses of silver armor were pierced by a spear and erected on this broken ground.


    "This situation ... this is not like the battlefield, but the execution ground!"


    Li Yu glanced and found that there was a white cloth hanging on the corpses, which also had a line of **** characters written on it.


    "The chaotic thief! Kill it with the effect!"


    Seeing this towering corpse, Li Yu shook his head for a while, "So many people have rebelled?"


    What the **** happened here?


    After a circle in the corpse jungle, Li Yu couldn''t find any more clues and found no more.


    So many immortal emperors have been executed! What a terrible situation!


    Seeing such random executions, the Emperor Xian is like an ordinary soldier. So, to what extent should the original owners of these immortals be horrified?


    "The poor road has been tossing for so many years, and there is not even an immortal emperor. In this place, the immortal emperor and the soldiers are generally executed.


    Li Yu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Fairy Emperor is not just a casual purchase! Even calling it "the strongest existence under chaos" is almost the same.


    Li Yu himself has passed through the level of Xiandi himself. He is very clear that it is not so easy to become an Xiandi. Even if it is the chaos master, it is impossible to create an immortal Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is the power to execute the Emperor? "


    Is one party like a master like Tai Xuan Tiandi? Is there such a powerful force?


    Full of doubts, Li Yu walked through the jungle of corpses and continued to search in this run-down world.


    One day, two days.


    A whole year has passed.


    Li Yu''s footsteps also traveled through this broken world.


    "Except for a rundown, there are only these silver armor corpses, and nothing was found."


    Li Yu did not find any useful clues here, nor did she find anything special.


    "Broken battlefield? The place of execution? Was it abandoned long ago?"


    With a helpless sigh, Li Yu shook his head. "It seems that the world of the root pearl cannot find any clues at all."


    Emperor Tai Xuan Tian said that Li Yu was caught by him from the Pearl of Roots. However, in this abandoned "root pearl" world, Li Yu could not find any trace of his existence in this world.


    "Did Taixuan Tian lie to me?"


    In Li Yu''s current state, if he really comes from here and follows his own cause and effect, Li Yu will surely find clues.


    This causal relationship originated from oneself, even if Tai Xuantian Emperor took the shot, it could not be covered up.


    But ... After a year of searching, Li Yu didn''t find anything related to herself.


    "I don''t have a past life or an afterlife. Except for this life, I have no more past and future. I have no sense of the so-called" Pearl of Roots. "What is the reason for this?"


    Li Yu suddenly felt that her "son of chaos" was not so simple. What exactly am I from?


    ...


    At the grand dynasty, the two days are still intensifying study. It is expected that normal updates will resume tomorrow.

 Chapter 1287： Hong Huang, here I am

    "Sooner or later, these mysteries will be revealed."


    Li Yu exhaled a long breath, flung her sleeves, turned and left.


    No clue can be found, and there is no need to delay time in this rundown "Pearl of Roots".


    "Tai Xuan Tiandi has already played it once, and will definitely continue to do so. My current state is one level worse than Tai Xuan Tiandi, and we must promote cultivation as soon as possible."


    After "body chaos", the second step is "gasification chaos", and the third step is "deification chaos".


    After these three steps are completed, it can become a complete state of chaos.


    Li Yu is now two steps behind. Naturally, she must focus on her own practice.


    "System, return to Xianfu space."


    In this "root place", Li Yu could not return with his own strength, but only through the system.


    "Plane teleportation is on!"


    A glimmer of light flashed, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly, leaving this broken root of the pearl world.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Li Yu left, a violent roar broke out in the void of the "Pearl of Roots" world.


    A middle-aged man wearing a golden robe and wearing a crown of emperors and majestic shores stepped out of the void.


    "Huh? The Son of Chaos has really been here."


    The man in the gold robe raised his eyes and glanced at the "Pearl of Roots" world, and frowned, "Just left? The power of the evidence of chaos? Huh! Even if you escape into the forsaken plane, you cannot escape the old man Palms. "


    Reaching for a stroke, the void ripped a huge crack. The man in the gold robe stepped out and chased after Li Yu left.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, the emptiness burst, the time and space collapsed, and a whole body of green, like an emerald carved vine, shattered the endless void, and drew it fiercely towards the man in the golden robe.


    "Lord of the sky! You ..."


    The old man in the Golden Robe yelled angrily, and quickly released a thirty-three-fold golden pagoda, bursting into endless brightness, and resisting the attack of this rattan.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge and unimaginable loud noise, the whole world of the Root Pearl trembled violently. The earth cracked and the sky cracked.


    With a single blow, this already broken world has become even more broken.


    If it were not for the "Pearl of the Roots" world, it would have been obliterated and disappeared under this blow.


    "Mother-in-law has a life! All heaven emperors in Jiuzhong Heaven Realm must not be physically out of bounds! Too mysterious, you have crossed the border!"


    A cold voice came from Qingbi''s rattan, "If you are interested, roll back to your Tai Xuantian immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being too hard!"


    "Madam? She ... awake?"


    Emperor Tai Xuan Tian changed his face, took a deep breath, and nodded toward the ivy. "Since it is the mother-in-law''s life, Tai Xuan is obedient to follow. But ... the old man did this for the sake of everyone. One day we can resolve this matter, and everyone can be detached. Why not? "


    "This matter, the mother-in-law has its own considerations, you just need to obey. No matter how clever you are, don''t say that the brother did not remind you. The means of the mother-in-law, do you want to see something?"


    There was another sneer in the Ivy, "The place of origin, everyone wants to go in. But how to go in and when to go in, you have to listen to your mother! If you don''t listen ... you forget what the dragon was for. What? "


    "Tai Xuan understands!"


    After hearing this, Emperor Tai Xuantian twitched in his mouth, quickly bowed down and turned away.


    "Son of Chaos? The key to the roots? It''s not that simple. Too mysterious, you''d better not be careful, otherwise your end will be miserable."


    A human face appeared on the ivy, and he looked up at the world of the root pearl, and sighed, "In the old dragon rebellion, the mother-in-law would rather destroy the root pearl, and kill him completely. Do n��t forget your mother ��s means! "


    Ivy flashed and disappeared instantly.


    Li Yu naturally did not know that after he left, such a scene happened in the Pearl of Roots.


    "I was caught by Emperor Tai Xuantian. I''m not afraid, but ..."


    Li Yu looked up at Xianfu Space, and looked at Caiyi with a smile on his face. Li Yu''s face became worried.


    The strength of Caiyi and others is not weak. However, in the face of the second step of the Chaos Emperor Tai Xuan, there was no resistance at all.


    At this moment, Li Yu was very worried about the safety of her old nest.


    "System, is there any way to hide the Xianfu space from the existence of the second step of chaos?"


    The system is the product of the third step of chaos, and it is the "proof of chaos" created by the chaos master.


    What Li Yu couldn''t handle by himself, it was normal to ask for help from this "chaos of chaos."


    "Xianfu Space was developed by the system. As long as the user does not actively reveal it, Xianfu Space will not be detected by characters under the **** of chaos."


    The d����n given by the system surprised Li Yu very much.


    The Xianfu space opened by "Certificate of Chaos" is likely to exist in the "Certificate of Chaos". It is not surprising that the characters below dominate the chaos can''t detect the existence of Xianfu space.


    "Caiyi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You come here."


    Li Yuchao Caiyi and others greeted the girls to their side.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The girls came to Li Yu and bowed to salute.


    "There is an enemy in this seat, although I am not afraid of him. However, you are not his opponents. For your safety, you can only stay in Xianfu during this time, and you must not go out."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu directly closed the space of Xianfu, forbidding the women from going out of Xianfu at will.


    "Your Majesty, yourself ..."


    Caiyi and others looked at Li Yu with a worried face.


    Now that the space of Xianfu is about to be closed, presumably this enemy is very powerful. Is there any danger to His Majesty?


    "Don''t worry, he can''t help me!"


    Even if Li Yu''s strength is worse than Tai Xuantian Emperor, but there is a system at hand, it is not so easy for Tai Xuan Tiandi to kill Li Yu. Even if you can''t beat it, you can always run away.


    "You feel safe to practice in Xianfu."


    Li Yu gave a command and waved the girls away.


    "Now we need to consider how to improve repair as soon as possible."


    The next step in "body chaos" is "gasification chaos". Refining one''s practice qi into one, from Xuanhuang Qi and Yin-Yang Qi, reversed the innate, and turned it into chaos.


    "There is a world that should be of some help to my way of" gasifying chaos. "Pangu opened the sky, and the son-in-law created man. Everything in that world originated from chaos."


    Although Li Yu is not sure if this "Pangu" is stronger than the "Pangu" he has seen before. I don''t know how powerful the saint''s realm is.


    But ... Pangu was born in the chaos. Everything in that world originated from Pangu, but also from chaos. Through a series of research and experiments, we should be able to conclude a "gasification chaos" road.


    "So ... Hong Huang, here I am!"

 Chapter 1288： Is this flood? Come out, I promise not to kill you!

    "This is a flood? Are you kidding me?"


    Li Yu looked at the sight in front of him, stunned, and opened his mouth for a long time.


    There is no Pangu Kaitian, no son-in-law making people, and no Lich hegemony.


    There is only a rush of traffic and a crowded modern urban scene. Streams of vehicles, colorful neon lights, and the ... northwest wind that smells familiar.


    Is this flood? Are you kidding me? This is clearly a modern city, right?


    More importantly, Li Yu found that the world is very kind.


    "The taste of cause and effect! And it''s still my own cause and effect! Isn''t it ..."


    At the thought, Li Yu followed the causal link and saw the past on the timeline.


    In a dilapidated rental house, dirty clothes thrown loose, piles of instant noodle boxes, an old computer, and a messy hair dweller.


    "This ... this is the earth? Is this the earth before I crossed?"


    Li Yu hadn''t returned to God for a long while, "System, this is the flood ?? Come out, I promise not to kill you!"


    A world without reiki. He traveled through the previous earth world, which is actually "flood"


    ? Even if you are the ��proof of chaos��, you ca n��t just talk like this with your eyes open.


    The phrase "hemp bark" blurted out.


    "Well? Wait! Didn''t I find out from the Pearl of Roots?


    The Pearl of Roots, Li Yu has been there once. Now this earth world has nothing in common with that root pearl!


    "Confirm that the system functions normally and the destination of the transmission is normal. This world is a flood. This world is also the root pearl!"


    The system''s cold answer left Li Yu speechless for a long time.


    Honghuang! The Pearl of Roots! Have you bullied me never to see Hong Huang? Have you bullied me never to see the Pearl of Roots?


    "Hint: there are more than one root pearl."


    When Li Yu spat, the system gave another prompt.


    There are more than one root pearl. Is this also the world of the root pearl?


    Emperor Taixuan Tian found Li Yu from the pearl of roots. Li Yu did indeed cross from the earth to the southern outlying islands. So ... the earth is the pearl of roots? The earth ... is also a famine?


    "Here ... which looks like a flood? There isn''t even aura!"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, and the eye of chaos penetrated the endless void and saw the depths of the universe. I see a lot of messy galaxies, but ... nothing looks like a flood.


    A world without reiki, are you a famine? Pangu will cry and faint in the toilet!


    "Did it take too long for the famine? Has this world fallen into the age of the end of France?"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand, and the eye of chaos burst into a touch of light. "Back in time!"


    then����


    He saw the strange explosion of the universe, the big bang of the universe, and the birth of the cosmic starry sky.


    Matter, energy, time, space, the four basic forces, relativity, laws of mechanics!


    Everything ... very scientific!


    What is Reiki? No such thing at all!


    "This is the biggest problem! I have been so fantasy all the way, do you tell me science now?"


    This situation ... it is too unscientific!


    Li Yu suddenly felt like she didn''t know where to start.


    Without the aura, there would be no material basis for the illusionary practice. The birth of the universe originated from the Big Bang. Even Pangu did not exist. Are you and me a flood?


    "Well, I came to a scientific world of materialism. I want to study the method of gasification into chaos? Are you kidding me?"


    Li Yu''s heart is depressed!


    "System, are you sure you didn''t open the wrong door? Didn''t you go to the wrong set? What looks like a flood here?"


    Li Yu, still impressed, complained again to the system.


    "The" flood shortage "recorded in the system database is this plane. Once again, confirm that the system functions normally. The transmission target is normal."


    The systematic answer made Li Yusheng''s speech unspeakable again.


    Records in the system database? That ... can you tell me how long have you not updated the database?


    The "outdated map" incident actually happened to me?


    The system reconfirmed that this was "Hong Huang" and Li Yu''s head was all big.


    "Whether it is time, cause and effect, destiny, or materiality and order, I don''t see what it looks like like a flood here!"


    Li Yu shook her head for a while, "What ghost floods? What ghost root pearl? System, you are too unreliable ... eh? Root pearl?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu was suddenly surprised, "Tai Xuantian Emperor found me out of the Pearl of Roots. If this is the Pearl of Roots, he can see the entire universe at a glance, so there is no need to find it! Is there a secret here? "


    An aura of the earth world, for Li Yulai, can see the entire universe at a glance, Tai Xuantian Emperor, who is stronger than Li Yu, is even more unnecessary.


    Find someone and find it at a glance. It''s effortless and doesn''t require the word "find".


    So, the system here is flood, maybe ... is it really a flood?


    "If the Lord of Chaos hid me here, then ... he must have used some means. It is likely that he hid the famine ...


    In the realm of Li Yu''s first step in chaos, it is normal to see through the chaos.


    "So, I have to find the hidden floodlands first?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu was speechless again.


    System transmission, just send me directly into the flood? Why are you asking me to do it once? Isn''t that delaying time?


    The system has never been a reasonable object. With a rigid machine, they simply ignored it.


    "Then ... let''s do it first!"


    what else can we do? I''m helpless too!


    Reaching out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The image of Li Yu has changed dramatically, from a supernatural person with a fairy-tale style, to an urban youth with white casual clothes and short hair.


    "Now that we are back on Earth, let''s find out how long it has been!"


    Many years have passed since the Earth crossed to the South Islands. But ... How long has this earth, the "Pearl of Roots", passed, Li Yu is still a little confused.


    Fortunately, it is easy to see the time in modern cities.


    With a casual glance, Li Yu saw the time from the display on the front building.


    "One ... one day?"


    Li Yu is completely stunned!


    What the hell! I have tossed in the main world for so many years, and tortured for so many years in the heavens and the world, here ... Is it just a day passed?


    Hmm ... accurate, not even a day, just after one night.


    "If you don''t know, time has no meaning to chaos. You can control time at will. I would think I was crazy."


    He shook his head helplessly, Li Yu looked up to the west, "I am in a position where in Donghai City, to find information about the flood and drought, I am afraid to go to some famous mountains and holy places to inquire.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu turned and walked, going to the famous mountain of Daomen.


    Suddenly, a call sounded behind him.


    "Li Yu? What are you doing here? You''re going to be late for work!"


    To work?


    Li Yu was shocked. How far are these words?


    ...


    Sorry! It was originally restored today. But ... the arrival of the Provincial Department inspection team, the entire education system is flying. The author can only be accompanied all the way. Listen to the leaders'' speeches along the way, and carefully study and understand the instructions of the leaders.


    At the risk of being famous during the meeting, take the time to code!


    ...

 Chapter 1289： Li Yus past ... strange and thrilling

    "you����"


    Li Yu turned around and looked at the man behind him greeting him.


    That was a young man in his twenties.


    He was ... spreading a cargo suit, with a flat head, slightly fat.


    Taking Li Yu''s spirit as a cultivation practice, it took me a while to return to the gods, and then I remembered ... he even had to work!


    What a trough!


    The Emperor Yuhuang, who ran across the heavens and earth, actually ... want to go to work? The poor need only one energy, and the exchanged money can kill you!


    The dusty memories came to mind, and those memories almost forgotten by Li Yu came to mind again.


    He already remembered!


    He remembered this place, remembered this person, and remembered ... the reason he crossed.


    Before crossing Li Yu, it was a hanging wire ape ... brackets, internship.


    Li Yu, who has just graduated from college, has become a server maintenance technician for the probationary period in this technical department called "Reading Literature Group".


    When I was working late at night, I was too tired to stay up all night playing games. When I got up in the toilet, I bumped into the server cabinet in the computer room, and then ... went to the South Islands.


    "Well? According to the time of this world, this is ... yesterday!"


    After thinking about the ins and outs, Li Yu''s face gave a relaxed and relieved smile, "Big Brother, I was on duty late yesterday! I don''t have to work today!"


    "Not at work ... why are you up so early?"


    Brother Dalong stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised again, "Well? I didn''t see you all night, your son seems to have become a person! It''s strange."


    "Is it?"


    Li Yu smiled and smiled, "Take a bath, change clothes, it''s all my spirit. Brother Dalong, I still have something to do, let''s go!"


    Then, Li Yu waved her hand and walked out.


    "It really looks like a person! The look is still the same, but ... it always feels wrong. Temperament! Yes! Temperament is completely different! Very confident look, it seems to have a manager''s style!"


    Big Dragon Brother looked at Li Yu''s back and touched his head, wondering for a while.


    How can a poor hanging wire become like this? Did ... this guy found a girlfriend?


    "Going to work, how long haven''t you heard it? Even in my current state, when I hear the word to go to work, I still have a kind of palpitations."


    Thinking of the maintenance work of the caretaker''s room, Li Yu shook his head with a smile. For the hanging silk man, going to work really is a big horror!


    "Well? The computer room fell through ..."


    Li Yu suddenly remembered that the server room of "Reading Literature Group" had stored countless books!


    What the hell! The worlds I traverse ... the books stored on that server!


    Is it ...


    Li Yu turned abruptly, looking at the office building behind him, looking at the server storage floor.


    The world I travel through is the books stored on the server. That server ... is it a piece of chaos? Equivalent to the existence of a system?


    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure instantly appeared in the server room.


    At the moment in the computer room, several original "colleagues" of Li Yu''s technical department were seriously ... playing games. He did not even raise his eyelids when Li Yu suddenly appeared.


    "Still familiar scene!"


    Seeing a fat man who was killing, he pulled a pair of scented feet out of the shoes and stepped on the chair leg. Li Yu shook his nose and added, "Still familiar."


    Without disturbing these "colleagues", Li Yu set his sights on the front row of cabinet servers.


    When the soul swept away, everything was normal and everything was very scientific.


    Except for the foot odor comparable to that of chemical weapons, it did not sense a semi-mysterious atmosphere.


    "The server is okay, so ... how did these worlds I traveled come from?"


    Emperor Taixuan Tian found Li Yu from the Pearl of Roots, and then passed Li Yu to the South Islands.


    It is not difficult to take Emperor Xuantian''s cultivation as his strength. Even if Li Yu himself, it would be a wave of hand to get a few traversers now.


    But ... the worlds that Li Yu traversed through the system are exactly the same as the world of these books on the server. This is a problem.


    Tai Xuantian Emperor could never create these worlds for Li Yu?


    "System, are the worlds I travel through the world you find out from this server, and then open up?"


    Li Yu crosses the heavens and the world, all related to the system. If it is a world created systematically with these materials, it is not impossible.


    "World information has always existed in the system database, not system creation. The system does not have the ability to create the world."


    Not the world created by the system? Who is that?


    Li Yu shook his head, raised his hand to the original "colleague", and turned out of the server room.


    "Well? Wait! I traveled through the heavens and outside, and I should have discovered that these worlds are related to my previous work, and I should have discovered their origins. Why do you remember now?"


    There is one more crucial.


    Li Yu knew that when the "big dragon brother" called him to work, he recalled his experience on the earth. Before ... he always ignored or forgot this memory.


    "Someone tampered with my memory? Can''t I find it?"


    It seems that some people have sealed some memories. It is not until they come to this world and go to the place where they "go to work" that they unseal the memories.


    "I was born in this world. This world is both a flood and a pearl of roots. There is also a memory seal. It seems that this world is very unusual!"


    Stepping out of the office building, Li Yu took to the street ~ www.novelhall.com ~ walking aimlessly.


    "I''m the son of chaos? In my memory, there really are no parents. I''m an orphan. Will this memory have been manipulated?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yu looked up at an orphanage on the edge of the city, stepped out, and immediately came outside the orphanage.


    This is a quiet orphanage, where Li Yu lived for a long time.


    The past is vivid, but he did not find any abnormalities, nor did the untied memories unravel.


    "I''ve lived here since I remembered. I haven''t traced my history. I don''t know the old dean, do you know where I came from?"


    If you are really the son of chaos, you have no parents in this world, no origin, and you have to pass. But ... who knows if this is true?


    The name of the son of Chaos is still heard from Tai Xuantian Emperor. Who knows whether it is true or false?


    Thinking of this, Li Yu stepped into the orphanage.


    "This gentleman ... hmm? Li Yu? Are you back?"


    Just after arriving at the door, Uncle Liu, the janitor, came forward.


    "Grandpa Liu, I''m looking for grandma. Is grandma home?"


    Li Yu smiled and greeted Uncle Liu.


    "Grandma? Which grandma?"


    Uncle Liu looked at Li Yu with a doubt in his face.


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu froze, "Zhou Qingxia, Grandma Zhou! Don''t you remember?"


    "Zhou Qingxia? Grandma Zhou? Child, what are you doing? When is there such a person in our hospital?"


    Uncle Liu looked puzzled and looked at Li Yu with great worry, "Child, are you okay?"


    "No such person? No such person?"


    Li Yu''s heart set off a rough sea!


    Someone who has taken care of Li Yu for more than ten years, actually ... doesn''t exist?


    ...

 Chapter 1290： Kunlun Ancestral House

    "Uncle Liu didn''t even know the existence of Grandma Zhou?"


    Uncle Liu didn''t even know someone who was in Li Yu''s memory. This surprised Li Yu.


    "Did someone move their hands and feet? Erase Uncle Liu''s memory?"


    Li Yu reached out his hand, glanced through time, through cause and effect, and looked at clues in it.


    "Actually ... doesn''t exist?"


    I do n��t know, I was shocked at first glance. Li Yu can''t find any trace of the existence of Mrs. Zhou''s mother through the cause and effect of time.


    "how can that be?"


    Li Yu is already the first step in chaos. A character who exists in Li Yu''s memory, even if someone else wipes it out, can only kill Grandma Zhou at most, but cannot erase the trace of Grandma Zhou''s existence.


    "Even if Chaos dominates the shot, as long as I am not dead, everything in my memory will never disappear."


    Li Yu frowned tightly.


    If it is not obliterated ... unless Grandma Zhou is just like the voice that is not on the timeline, it is no longer within the detection range of Li Yu.


    "That''s interesting! It turns out ... I was raised by a very extraordinary being!"


    Is it really the Son of Chaos? So ... who is Grandma Zhou? Where did she go now?


    Now that she is so powerful, why let Emperor Tai Xuantian take me to the South Islands?


    I can''t think of a reason, but Li Yu has clearly discovered that this "root of pearls" world is extraordinary.


    "Finding the ''Honghuang'' is where the most critical task is now. Let''s set it aside!"


    Li Yu greeted Uncle Liu and turned to leave the orphanage.


    Stepping out, Li Yu broke through the void and left the East China Sea in an instant, reaching the northwestern wilderness.


    "This is the earth''s world. The most closely related to the floods is Kunlun Mountain."


    Looking up at the towering snow mountain that stretched thousands of miles ahead, Li Yu shook her head again.


    With Li Yu''s chaotic eyes, he looked at the entire Kunlun Mountain at a glance. There is no slight difference, it is a barren mountain and ridge, there is no trace of the ancient Shenshan weather.


    "If you can see through at a glance, I don''t need to go to Kunlun Mountain. Since it is here, I have to walk through it myself."


    Step by step to Kunlun, Li Yu did not use any magical powers, as if an ordinary person, step by step to Kunlun.


    The cold wind whistled and the snowflakes filled the sky.


    On this icy and snowy mountain, Li Yu, like a mortal, climbed up the mountain step by step.


    Like mortals ... just like.


    When Li Yu climbed a mountain and saw the team of mountaineers in front of him, he discovered that ... He was undressed, without any equipment, and it was such an extraordinary climb to Kunlun.


    "Having used to being extraordinary, have you neglected these from the subconscious?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head. Fortunately, it is easy to remedy.


    With a wave of his hand, the power of material origin and the power of nature started, and Li Yu instantly built himself a professional climbing gear.


    A series of equipment such as winter clothes, ice boots, gloves, ropes, helmets, glasses, steel cones, etc. was worn on his body, and a supply bag was carried on his back. Li Yu was finally normal.


    Along the way, Li Yu was much faster than those mountaineers. Soon after, when the team of climbers in front found a leeward camp to camp, Li Yu overtook them.


    "Hello!"


    Far away, Li Yu waved a greeting to the camp.


    There are four people in the leeward camp. A middle-aged man, two young men, and a seemingly local guide.


    "Hello! Hello! Hey? Are you alone?"


    The middle-aged man who looked like the leader, got up and walked towards Li Yu, "You came up alone? It''s too dangerous! Mountain climbing is very dangerous. How can we go alone? We will come with us later Take action!"


    "Thank you!"


    The middle-aged man was also kind, and Li Yu had no good reason to quit.


    Stepped forward, reached out and shook hands with the middle-aged man. "My name is Li Yu, a mountain enthusiast. Please take care of it when you come down!"


    "You''re welcome! Take care of each other! This is what it should be!"


    The middle-aged man shook his hand with Li Yu and introduced to Li Yu: "My name is Tang Chuan, and I''m a mountain enthusiast."


    Talking, the middle-aged man pointed at his companions and introduced them one by one to Li Yu.


    Two young people, one named Meng Li and one named Wang Zhijiang, are both friends of Tang Chuan. The local guide was a Tibetan man with slightly curly hair and a dark face, named Dorje.


    "Xiao Li, you also brought wine! Did you waste all your weight on this?"


    Seeing Li Yu pull out a bottle of Maotai from his backpack, he was stunned.


    The weight of mountaineering must be carefully considered. Who has extra load wine? Is this too amateur? Such a stupid and bold person climbing a mountain, really died can only say that luck is too good.


    "I have a lot of energy and I carry a lot more."


    Li Yu explained with a smile, and then ... he even took out a few glasses, and no one poured a glass of wine, "Come, warm!"


    "Are you here for a picnic?"


    Tang Chuan reached out to take over the wine glass handed over by Li Yu and shook his head for a while. "Xiao Li, the road behind is more dangerous. You can''t take care, you must listen to my arrangements."


    "Uh-huh! I must listen to expert guidance."


    Li Yu laughed and should reconcile, then raised the glass, sighed and chatted with everyone.


    After talking and laughing for a while, everyone was familiar, and Li Yu aimed at the Tibetan man Duojie.


    "Dog brothers, is there any legend in this Kunlun Mountain among your locals?"


    Lifting the wine glass and touching Doggy, Li Yu asked with a smile.


    "Haha! You asked the wrong person!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the young Meng Li next to him smiled and took over the words, "Kunlun is a Taoist mountain. Especially Yuxufeng is the Taoist ancestral home. They all have the surname of Buddhism in Tibet and have nothing to do with it ? "


    "Kunlun Mountain, Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun, I know this."


    Li Yuchao Meng Li nodded with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and looked at Dorje again, "I''m just curious! I want to hear if there is a local version of the legend."


    "Brother Li Yu, if there is a local legend, it is not without it."


    After a few glasses of wine, the bold and upright Tibetan man has taken Li Yu as his brother, and he has nothing to hide.


    "There is a legend among herdsmen here. It is said that some people have seen the light of Buddha near Xiaoqianshan, three hundred miles east."


    "Ha ha ha ha! What kind of ghost legend is this? This is too unreliable? Is there a light in the Taoist ancestor?"


    Meng Li laughed and fell. The others laughed.


    Buddha light appeared in the Daomen ancestral courtyard, which is too unreasonable. It''s like the shop with the image of "Lao McDonald" hanging on the shop where "The Chicken Was Fucked", it''s malicious black!


    "Buddha?"


    Li Yu secretly remembered in his heart, "Is Xiaoqianshan? It looks like I have to go there."

 Chapter 1291： Sealed altar in chaos

    "Xiao Li, you''re not walking properly."


    After a break, the climbing team continued on the road. Seeing Li Yu''s wandering walk in the court, Tang Chuan began to "guide" again.


    "Walking on the glacier, you must be careful at every step. Once you slip and step on the air, there is danger to your life. It is dangerous for you to walk so thickly."


    On the one hand, Tang Chuan also gave a demonstration to let Li Yu learn to walk in his posture.


    For such a "enthusiastic person", Li Yu felt deeply helpless.


    "Click!"


    How the normal teacher stomped Tang Chuan on the ice, stepped on it, and the ice layer under his foot burst suddenly, exposing a huge ice crack.


    "what!"


    With one foot in the air, Tang Chuan exclaimed and planted his head.


    An arm stretched out instantly, grabbing Tang Chuan who fell on the ice crack, and lifted Tang Chuan from the ice crack.


    "Mr. Tang ..."


    "Mr. Tang, are you okay?"


    The three men in front of Meng Li walked in panic.


    "so close!"


    Seeing the bottomless ice crevice below, the crowd was frightened with cold sweat.


    "Thank you, Xiao Li, thank you!"


    Tang Chuan was afraid, rubbing cold sweat, thanking Li Yu again and again.


    "Mr. Tang is polite!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved. This kind of thing is just a hand.


    Although Tang Chuan was "a good teacher", he was also kind. Li Yu naturally couldn''t watch him fall.


    "Good skill! Good strength!"


    Tibetan man Doji banged his thumbs at Li Yu and sighed with admiration.


    "Eh? Right! Teacher Tang has one or two hundred catties even with people carrying equipment. Li Yu, you lift Teacher Tang with one hand, it''s really hard!"


    "Aren''t you kung fu? No wonder you dare to climb alone, no wonder you carried so many things, it turned out to be a master!"


    Meng Li and Wang Zhijiang stared at Li Yu with their eyes glowing, "There are really martial arts masters!"


    "Just a little bit more energy. How can you do that?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head. "I prefer to exercise ... eh?"


    As he was talking, Li Yu suddenly turned his head to look at the ice crack next to him.


    Not far from Li Yu, Tang Chuan had just stepped on the bottomless huge ice seal, and suddenly a light flashed.


    The faint golden light was faint and soft.


    But ... in this pure white ice and snow, this radiance is very conspicuous.


    It seems like a golden Changhong, seeping from this bottomless ice seal, straight into the sky.


    "Buddha!"


    The light of the Buddha flashed away, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Dorje, a Tibetan man, exclaimed, and fell down to the ground quickly and reverently, with a verse in his mouth.


    "Kacha!"


    Bursts rang out. Hearing this voice, Tang Chuan and others turned pale.


    That ice crack ... is constantly cracking.


    "avalanche����"


    Tang Chuan exclaimed, his face ashamed.


    There are many dangers to climbing a snow mountain, but ... avalanches are the biggest danger.


    When you encounter an avalanche, unless you are out of luck, you basically don''t need to consider the possibility of survival.


    Kaka ...


    The ice layer is cracking faster and faster. In a blink of an eye, this large ice layer where everyone is located suddenly broke away from the cliff.


    "Boom!"


    Like a landslide, the entire ice layer suddenly collapsed, and it fell down from the peak of a few kilometers.


    "what����"


    Tang Chuan and others screamed, and as the ice collapsed, they fell from a few kilometers above the mountains.


    "Am I ... dying?"


    Tang Chuan was panicked and suddenly found that Li Yu beside him was not ... laughing?


    What''s so funny about this?


    Tang Chuan suddenly saw Li Yu wave a hand at him.


    Then ... Tang Chuan and others appeared under the mountain, in a hotel in a town outside Kunlun Mountain.


    In their memory, they have reached the top of the mountain and returned smoothly, completing the feat of conquering Kunlun Mountain.


    "It''s really Buddha light! It''s so interesting!"


    Sending Tang Chuan and others down the mountain, Li Yu stood in the air, looking at the glaciers that collapsed in front, his face full of surprise.


    "When I was buried under the ice, I couldn''t even see anything abnormal. Did Tangguang show the light of the Buddha?"


    In the realm of Li Yu, it is so strange that he can''t feel the abnormality at hand.


    Li Yu stared tightly at the crack in the ice layer that appeared. There was a rift across the ice and deep into the mountain.


    The flash of Buddha light came out of this rift.


    "I''ll see what the **** is it!"


    The world is weird, and there seems to be a barrier that blocks Li Yu''s perception, making him unable to feel "beyond science".


    But ... the Buddha''s light just now seems to have come out on his own initiative, and was intentionally let Li Yu see it.


    "It''s obviously intentional to get a Buddha light in Daomen Zuting."


    Li Yu swept up and rushed into the crack of the ice layer. "Since I intentionally brought me in, how can I not come?"


    It was necessary to look for the "flood shortage". Li Yu was exactly when he needed a clue. Even if the clue was intentionally given by someone else, it was better than no clue.


    Along the cracks in the ice layer, after walking for ten or so feet, there is a crack deep into the ground.


    The first was a crack in the ice layer, and the latter was actually a crack in the rock. Li Yu fell straight and fell into the bottom of the crack.


    At the bottom of the crack, there is an ancient altar.


    The simple and vicissitudes of the ancient and the ancient are far away, as if from the source of time, from the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Around this ancient altar, there is a layer of chaos.


    This is not an ordinary chaos atmosphere, but a chaotic restraint. It seems that there is an expert in a state of chaos. A chaos restraint is placed around this altar, and this altar is sealed in chaos.


    "Someone sealed this altar?"


    Looking up at the altar sealed in chaos, Li Yu frowned tightly. "No wonder I can''t sense it. Was it sealed by chaos?"


    Chaos nothingness, if you do n��t come in close distance, even in the current state of Li Yu, you will not be able to sense the existence that is hidden in the chaos.


    "So, the light of the Buddha deliberately broke through the chaos, and it was revealed deliberately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The current situation is obvious. This is someone who deliberately broke the altar with the light of Buddha, intentionally showing a little vision, and deliberately attracted Li Yu .


    So ... the man who gave the light of Buddha, how did he know that I was coming? How did he know that I was right here? unless����


    Li Yu''s heart tightened, and he looked up at the sky, his eyes penetrated the rocks, penetrated the ice, and looked at the sky.


    "Unless ... everything I do on the planet, someone will watch."


    Like watching a movie, Li Yu''s activities on the earth may be watching him like watching a movie.


    An observer? Behind the scenes?


    Li Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth, "If you want to pit me, then you have to see who is better."


    ...


    I have to work overtime on weekends, all kinds of information, all kinds of reporting materials, miserable beyond words!

 Chapter 1292： 8-square altar, 8 avenues

    "A deliberately revealed altar."


    Li Yu looked up at the ancient altar in front, stepped out, his body suddenly collapsed into a chaotic form, and passed through the chaotic airflow of the seal altar.


    Only chaos can exist in chaos, and Li Yu cannot pass through without changing into chaotic form.


    But ... why can the altar exist in the chaotic airflow?


    Li Yu''s figure manifested on this ancient and huge altar. Looking at this ancient altar, Li Yu frowned slightly.


    This is not an ordinary altar, but an altar transformed by chaos. More importantly, from this altar, he felt a heartfelt strength.


    The altar is about a hundred feet square and octagonal, similar to a gossip plate.


    In the middle is a dark and deep black hole. The extremely chaotic flow of chaos is madly stirred in the black hole. Matter, order, time and space, cause and effect, and fate are all confused.


    As if there was a large and violent chaotic flow, imprisoned in the middle of the altar at the moment of annihilation.


    The power that made Li Yu''s heart tremble came from this black hole.


    This chaotic chaotic stream that is about to erupt, even in his chaotic form, will be in great danger after entering.


    Around the black hole, the octagonal altar is divided into eight areas. Each area has a different breath, as if ... each breath is a kind of chaos.


    "A kind of chaos?"


    For Li Yu, chaos is the only one. No matter how the appearance of the appearance changes, the essence is the same, all chaos.


    For example, the armors of the "terracotta warriors" that Li Yu encountered, the armors and weapons of the silver armored generals, although different, are essentially the same.


    However, each of the eight breaths revealed by the altar was different, but Li Yu felt that it was clearly chaos.


    "There are many forms of chaos?"


    Li Yucai entered the first step of chaos. His understanding of chaos was not comprehensive enough, and he became very curious about these eight different chaos.


    "That''s why I deliberately brought me here? Use these eight different chaos to seduce me? If so ... well, you succeeded!"


    Chao Wen said, Xi can die! Although Li Yu doesn''t have that kind of sentiment, the temptation of this chaotic knowledge is also irresistible to Li Yu.


    "A prepared chaos exists, but it can''t be killed casually!"


    Even if it was a bait, Li Yu planned to swallow it!


    With a wave of his hand, "Yu Huang Bell" was on his head, "Tianzun Seal" and "Xuanhuang Sword" were floating on his side, Li Yu was ready to deal with all changes.


    No matter how strong the attack, these three Chaos Arcanas can at least resist the moment. As long as there is a buffer for this moment, Li Yu will confidently retreat.


    It really doesn''t work, does it still have a system? Just run.


    "It''s time to look at these eight different chaos."


    Looking down at the altar, Li Yu glanced at the area in front of him and felt the breath of the previous Buddha light.


    "Since you brought me here, let''s start with you. I''ll see what you can do."


    Reconverted into chaotic form, Li Yu let out a chaotic atmosphere, swept over the area of ??the Buddha light ahead.


    "I am merciful!"


    The sound of the zen is magnificent, and the light of the Buddha is soaring.


    When Li Yu''s chaos touched the area of ??Buddha light, the area occupying one-eighth of the altar suddenly lit up the sky.


    Only Buddha light, no other vision.


    The pure Buddha light elaborates the most fundamental principle of the avenue, and unreservedly displays the principle of chaos contained therein.


    All four are empty!


    This is the principle of chaos in the Buddha light!


    "So it is!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu was in shock.


    This is ... the way of "gasification chaos".


    This is a Buddha who is showing Li Yu his "gasification chaos" approach.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yu''s "send opportunities" too much, he would definitely think that this is a peerless opportunity.


    It is a pity that Li Dakeng has long known the principle of "cheap but not greedy." There are more people in the hole. When you see the "opportunity", the first reaction is ... who wants to pit me?


    "Well? That''s ..."


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly felt from the light of the Buddha. Behind the light of the Buddha, there was a vast and boundless world.


    There is aura of vitality, where the fairy light shines, and there is mystery and mystery. There ... it''s the flood.


    This is a door. Buddha light is a door to the flood.


    "Interesting! It''s really interesting!"


    Want "gasification chaos", sent the "gasification chaos." Looking for "Honghuang", I sent a door to "Honghuang".


    That''s kind of ... too good for me?


    Boss Li, who has a lot of pits, has long believed that there are no "bonds" or "fate destinies".


    "Aren''t there any other seven regions? Shop around!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved his hand, "I''ll see what other people are asking for, presumably you won''t have any opinion?"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu stepped out of the area of ??Buddha light and walked to another area of ??the altar.


    The altar is divided into eight areas, one is Buddha light, the other ... what is it?


    "The source of change is chaos."


    The second area shines with pure life, as if it were the origin of all life and the origin of all matter.


    "Is chaos before life?"


    Seeing this light of life, Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Well, this is indeed the way to chaos."


    This is another avenue of "gasification chaos". In addition, this glorious life is also the gateway to the "flood".


    "Now that we have shoppers, we must listen to all the quotes!"


    Out of the glorious area of ??life, Li Yu moved on.


    "Destruction is chaos!"


    Everything in the world, everything in the world, is destroyed in no way, no more than chaos.


    "Hunyuan Wuji is chaos!"


    Before the birth of heaven and earth, it was chaos.


    "Chaos is Tao, Tao is Chaos."


    The culmination of order and law is chaos.


    "Quiet!"


    "Nirvana!"


    Two other Buddha lights lit up, also showing the "gasification chaos" avenue.


    "God''s will is irreversible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God''s destiny can''t be violated, heaven is the way!"


    This is the way of domination, this is also the way of chaos.


    Traveled through eight areas and saw eight different ways of "gasification chaos".


    Although it was only the final "Tao" on display, there was no specific "Fa", but it also gave Li Yu a lot of insights.


    but����


    "None of this is what I need!"


    Every path leads to chaos, and chaos can be achieved. However, that is not Li Yu''s way.


    "The altar ... is a big pit! Well, not one, but eight! Eight big pits!"


    Demonstrated eight different ways of "gasification chaos" and gave eight doors to the "flood". Unfortunately ... every door is not so easy to enter!


    Entering the "door" of others, borrowing the "way" of others, debts must be repaid!

 Chapter 1293： I own my way

    "Causality is not bad!"


    In Luo Tian World, Li Yu has tried everything but causality. How dare he take the "benefits" of others casually and owe them the causality


    These eight roads, these eight doors, now look like "opportunity", they look like "good", they don''t seem to have any malicious intentions.


    But ... when borrowing money, I treat you like an uncle. When you collect debt, you are treated like a grandson.


    These eight masters in the second step of chaos, the means will certainly not be worse than "loan usury"?


    "How can you enter the" flood "without going their way or through their door?"


    Li Yu looked up at the center of the altar, looked at the chaotic flow of endless annihilation, and frowned tightly.


    "Walking your way is a smooth journey. Not going your way is a dead end. You set the altar, just tell me what this means?"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and looked at nothingness, with a fortitude on his face.


    "Either the Buddha, the Tao, the good fortune, or the master, it is all my Tao, and neither is my Tao. My Tao is the root of everything.


    With a long sleeve, Li Yu walked towards the center of the altar, towards the black hole full of danger and chaos.


    "Did you choose these things for me to choose? On the one hand, the road is smooth, on the other hand, it is extremely dangerous, but ..."


    Reaching for a trick, Xuan Huang Jian fell into his hands.


    "But why should I listen to you? Why are you at your mercy?"


    The Xuanhuang Sword lifted high, and the chaos of annihilation of all things was rising.


    "I''ve always been at the mercy of others, and who can be at the mercy of me? The roads you''ve given can be smooth or dangerous, and I can''t choose any!


    "My way is right at my feet!"


    "My way is under the sword!"


    "If there is no way, I will cut a way! If you don''t give it, I''ll grab it!"


    "Boom!"


    Sword Qiqixiaoxiao!


    Containing Li Yu''s unyielding will, the chaos of annihilation of all things rising into the sky, facing the altar ahead, severely chopped down.


    This sword was cut more than the altar.


    After this sword was cut, it also represented Li Yu''s choice! Since then, he and the eight chaotic masters who left the door at the altar as the second chaotic step have become enemies.


    The battle between the two roads is a friend or an enemy.


    "Even if there is no enemy in the world, what fear?"


    The sword light that annihilated everything, chopped heavily on the altar.


    "Ugh����"


    As if a sigh sounded in the void. The light of the second step of the eight chaos suddenly disappeared at the moment when Jianguang cut it off.


    Without the radiance of the second step of the eight chaos, this ancient altar, under the sword of Li Yu, was instantly annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    Only ... a black hole containing endless danger and chaotic flow.


    "At this time, still playing this little trick? It''s really shameless!"


    Li Yu looked at this chaotic black hole, sneered, and stretched out his hand, "Tianzunyin" rushed up and smashed into this black hole.


    "boom!"


    In one blow, Li Yu burst out of her whole body of strength, and the chaos of chaos swept out. This black hole of chaos and chaos exploded into a void.


    At the moment when the black hole annihilated, Li Yu saw ... Honghuang.


    The black hole annihilated by chaos, a channel lingering in the air of chaos, appeared in front of Li Yu.


    Through this passage, Li Yu saw that, across from the passage, there was ... a famine.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, there seemed to be a sigh of anger and anger that sounded in the void, and it seemed that someone was annoyed by Li Yu''s phrase "Tian Shameless", which broke the black hole.


    "At the level of chaos, it is already the apex of the heavens and the world. To do things is to have the atmosphere."


    Hearing this anger, Li Yu shrugged his lips and said, "The portal on the altar before was the grand and conscientious conspiracy. Even if you don''t have good intentions, the poor will not look down on your character."


    "But ... at this time, you still want to pit me with chaos and chaos, that''s too small."


    Li Yu sneered, lifted the sword, and stepped into the chaotic channel. "What means, let the horses come over, and the poor road will pick up! It is too shameful to play such a small means. Don''t let the poor road look down on you!"


    "you����"


    "Hahahaha!"


    In the void, some people were speechless, but others were laughing.


    "Hong Huang, here I am!"


    Lifting the sword and raising his chest, Li Yu stepped forward along this chaotic channel, stepping into the unknown danger.


    This trip must be extremely dangerous.


    The eight chaotic masters who left the portal on the altar have become enemies.


    An enemy in the second step of chaos is very dangerous, not to mention eight more?


    Battle of the Avenues, you die.


    For this, Li Yu had long understood.


    In the supreme world of the first generation, a number of superiors have fought for hundreds of millions of years in order to fight for the Dao.


    In the "Death" world, a group of ancestors of the Golden Immortals, in order to unite the Tao, for the sake of creation, and for eternity, have digged their minds one by one, and have counted countless years, vying for blood.


    The same examples are endless. The battle of the great emperors in the sky, the battle of immortals in perfection, the battle of sun gods, the battle of mortals becoming immortals, and so on, are endless.


    The situation is exactly the same.


    The goal of every Chaos lord must be to achieve complete chaos and become the only chaos master.


    There are already eight chaotic second steps in the heavens and the world. This is too much.


    Therefore, Li Yu, the character of the first step of chaos, is the competitor for the eight chaos lords of the second step.


    To suppress competitors, this is the consensus of the eight Chaos lords. Therefore, there is an altar.


    On the altar, Li Yu, no matter which "Variant" he chose, it was "under the door."


    Taking the path of others will never surpass others. This competitor is naturally gone.


    "But, I have been following my own path since my practice. Even if I learn from many sources, even if I have learned a lot of other people''s methods, in the final analysis, everything is for my own path ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hold tight With the sword, Li Yu strode forward, stepping forward, stepping out of the channel.


    "No way to intercept?"


    Until Li Yu stepped out of the passage and stepped into a vast and boundless world, half-way interception was not expected.


    "It''s a grand thing to do, and if you want to fight, that''s a serious fight."


    After closing the sword, Li Yu looked up at the heaven and earth in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    This is the flood.


    Da Ri is hung high, and there is a hidden Jinwu soaring.


    Fairy clouds linger, and aura is full of vitality. The vast expanse of land, the veins of the earth, is like the surging rivers.


    In the sky, there are soaring birds. There are strange beasts galloping on the earth.


    This is the flood.

 Chapter 1294： There are also times when the goods are pitted.

    "First of all, figure out where this is!"


    Stepping out of the chaotic channel, Li Yu appeared in the reckless mountains. Budacun before, not after the shop. Can''t even see a figure.


    "No one, I''ll see for myself!"


    There was a burst of chaos in his eyes, Li Yu''s eyes penetrated time, penetrated cause and effect, penetrated destiny, and then ...


    "Humph!"


    A cold humming sounded, a "God''s will" that dominated the heavens and the earth swept through, like a tide, and shook Li Yu''s eyes from time, cause and effect, and fate.


    "Not at all? Say you''re so young, don''t you admit it?"


    With a cold hum, this "God''s will", Li Yu immediately knew the identity of the person.


    This is the chaos lord who "takes the sky", the guy who finally gave Li Yu a set and left a chaotic black hole.


    "Did not attack me directly, but set me many obstacles?"


    Li Yu didn''t know why the eight Chaos lords didn''t start directly and didn''t attack him directly. However, he already knew that it would be very difficult for him to achieve the second step of chaos in this "flood".


    What hinders people from enlightenment will inevitably happen to Li Yu.


    "Poor people are not people who are intimidated by difficulties!"


    The difficulties and dangers of achieving the chaos, Li Yu had expected that this road not only has its own difficulties, but also has external obstacles.


    Reaching out and holding the hilt of the waist, Li Yu''s fighting spirit increased even more.


    In this "flood" world, there are eight masters who have completed the second step of chaos, which proves that this world is indeed the best place to achieve the second step of chaos.


    The goal is clear. Even if the road is long and obstructed, it is not fearful.


    "You can''t see it at a glance, you can''t get information from the heavens and the earth, then I just ask people. How big is it?"


    Rejected by "God''s will", although Li Yu was a little inconvenient, it was not a big deal.


    The mysterious yellow sword was released, and the imperial sword rose. Li Yu found a direction casually, flying through the air and rushing away.


    "It is indeed a famine!"


    Flying all the way tens of thousands of miles, the rolling hills below, aura of vitality, fairy clouds lingering. In other worlds, that is the Holy Land of spiritual practice!


    However ... it is just a barren mountain here. Not only are there no people, not even monsters.


    "Eh? No monsters?"


    Li Yu was startled, and suddenly found out that there were no monsters except tens of thousands of miles.


    This is very abnormal!


    With the aura of this mountain and river, even a few hundred years, even a grass can become a demon? Why is there no monster?


    unless����


    "Where did the monks dare to run wild on Grandpa Jinjia''s territory? Go to death!"


    In the mountains below, there was a sudden roar, a huge giant claw covered with scale armor, rushed out of the ground and patted it against Li Yu.


    "That''s why there are no monsters around? A ... pangolin?"


    Seeing this giant claw, Li Yu nodded with a smile. "Poor Road just needs someone to ask for directions. You brought it to your door."


    Reaching out and grasping, a huge force was born, and the pangolin hiding in the ground was pulled out.


    "what����"


    A hundred feet long pangolin was screamed in horror by Li Yu.


    "Shut up! Noisy, the poor road is just hungry. The braised pangolin is also a famous dish."


    Li Yu coldly glanced at the pangolin, the cold tone revealed endless Xiao kill.


    "Da Xian lives!"


    Not only was he frightened by Li Yu''s momentum, but he was also frightened by the "braised pangolin". The pangolin monster immediately recognized it.


    "Poor Dao is something that asks you. As long as you answer honestly, Poor Dao is too lazy to care about you."


    According to Luo Guangguang, Li Yu dropped the pangolin on the ground.


    "Boy, you wait!"


    The moment the pangolin fell to the ground, the pangolin suddenly burst out of yellow light, put a rude remark, and drilled down to the ground.


    The pangolin was very confident in his earthen magic power. As long as he drilled down to the ground, Li Yu could not catch him at all.


    "when����"


    The pangolin with its head piercing the ground seemed to hit a layer of steel, dizzy and drowsy.


    "Refers to ... refers to ground steel?"


    The pangolin looked at Li Yu with a horrified face. This kind of magical power of "finding the ground into steel" can be used at will. Is this monk a heavenly figure?


    "Referring to ground steel? Hehe, the poor way is much better than referring to ground steel."


    Li Yu grinned, "referring to the ground into steel, but only to make this land, in a short time, have some characteristics of steel. Poor way is to turn this land into steel.


    Reaching out and knocking on the ground, a "Dangdang" sound of knocking on the steel was issued. Li Yu raised his eyes and looked at the pangolin. "The poor way just asks you something, and then asks to go. If you are not honest, the poor way will make you also Into iron golems. "


    "Jin ... Jinxian?"


    Turning the ground into iron and steel is a sign of Jinxian.


    But ... the pangolin gritted its teeth, cocked its neck, and looked as if it were dead. "Thief, don''t you want to ask half a word from me! Although I am a demon, I also have loyalty. My mother will avenge me!"


    With a roar, the pangolin''s aura burst out, and suddenly ... exploded!


    "I''m going! Is this a neurosis? Or a terrorist?"


    Li Yu quickly pointed out, "definitely!"


    Settle down, settle the gods, set everything in the sky, time and time, everything is still.


    With this move, the pangolin''s self-detonation will inevitably explode.


    but����


    This magical power that restrains the laws of heaven and earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is suddenly ... blocked by a "God''s will".


    "Boom!"


    The pangolin exploded!


    The huge earth aura erupted suddenly, destroying mountains and mountains, and the surrounding mountains collapsed.


    Of course, the power under this chaos can be completely ignored for Li Yu, and it will not hurt Li Yu at all.


    "What a reason!"


    Li Yu was so angry!


    When the fixation was performed just now, the obstructing "God''s will" is self-evident.


    This is obviously someone deliberately pitting him!


    The eye of chaos was blocked, and Li Yu could only ask someone to ask. The exit is right here on this pangolin, Li Yu naturally can only find this pangolin.


    Then ... In order to protect the secret of the "mother", the pangolin exploded fiercely.


    Li Yu blocked the cast, and was blocked by "God''s Will", and the pangolin exploded successfully.


    Where can Li Yu not see such an obvious "pit man" routine?


    "I''m wrong to say you''re a small family member! Where are you, a family member? You''re obviously shameless!"


    Li Yu pointed at the sky and scolded!


    "Ah ... Jin Yuan! How dare you kill my gatekeeper? Thieves, I''m going to frustrate you!"


    A woman, wearing a green summer dress, flew angrily.


    I saw her waving her hand, a loud bang, and two golden lights burst into the sky.


    "expensive����"


    Long Yin shook the sky, two golden-brilliant Taikoo dragons burst out of the golden light, meandered and emptied, their heads were like scissors, their tails were like stocks.


    Suddenly ... turned into a pair of scissors!


    Cut two sections at a time!


    "I rely on! This is ... Jin Yan scissors!"


    Li Yu''s heart is depressed!


    Golden Scissors, Bi Xiaoniang! This is the door of the Master of Heaven!


    I just planted such a big dirty one when I came here, it was so ... disgusting!

 Chapter 1295： You pit me, I also pit you

    Golden Scissors!


    Honghuang is one of the famous killers. One cut and two breaks, nothing to stop.


    However ... Li Yu is no longer in the concept of "material". The power under the chaos will not hurt Li Yu at all.


    "Om ..."


    Suddenly, the golden snips cut from the head suddenly trembled, and the sky was so fierce that there was a sudden chaos on the edge of the scissors!


    At this moment, Li Yu actually felt a danger from Jin Yan''s scissors.


    "I''m relying on this trick?"


    How can Li Yu not see? This is clearly the "God''s Will" again. This is too disgusting!


    Yes! It''s disgusting!


    The chaos of the air that was carried on Jin Yan''s scissors was arrogant, but Li Yu was not difficult to cope. Except for disgusting people, it has no effect at all.


    "You''re going to be sick of me, aren''t you?"


    A sneer sneered from the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, and he stretched out his hand, Xuan Huangjian flew out, and the chaos sword light that annihilated everything burst out suddenly, and severely chopped it down to Jin Yanshu.


    Tear the clouds and destroy the sky!


    Xuan Huangjian burst into the sky, annihilating time and space, destroying the power of all things, shaking the heavens and the earth, imposing.


    The power of this blow is exactly able to withstand the chaotic air on Jin Yan''s scissors. No more, no less, just right.


    However ... the moment when this sword cut Jin Jin''s scissors, the chaos of Jin Zhi''s scissors disappeared instantly!


    "really!"


    Li Yu sneered.


    With such an obvious pit, where did Li Yu think of it? This is clearly the intention to let Bi Xiao die in the hands of Li Yu.


    Bi Xiao is a disciple of the Master of Heaven. As soon as Li Yu came to Honghuang, he killed Tongtian''s disciples. This is how he wants Li Yu to avenge Tongtian!


    "Want to pit me?"


    Li Yu sneered, it seemed that he had not noticed that the chaos on Jin Xi''s scissors had disappeared. Xuan Huangjian burst into endless fierceness, and still showed no mercy, and chopped without hesitation.


    "Oh!"


    Xuanhuang sword chopped on the golden scissor, with a slight explosion, the golden scissor transformed by the ancient golden scissor was instantly annihilated by the air of chaos and turned into nothingness.


    "Ah! Scissor Kim ..."


    At this moment, Bi Xiao was so scared that she had no body and was pale.


    As a true disciple of the Master of the Heavens, two sisters took care of her. Bi Xiao was so arrogant that no one looked at her.


    Now ... but I found that I had kicked the iron plate, Jin Xiu scissors had been destroyed, and my death was in front of me. There were two lines of remorse tears in Bi Xiao''s eyes.


    "Poverty is just a lesson for you, but it won''t be a shotgun!"


    After slaying Jin Zhijian, Li Yu stretched out his hand to take back Xuan Huang Jian, but found that ... there was a force that interfered with his control of Xuan Huang Jian, pushing Xuan Huang Jian, and let it continue to cut to Bi Xiao.


    "You''re still shooting! Hehe, the poor man wants you to shoot."


    Li Yu seemed unable to control Xuan Huang Jian, and let this piece be cut to Bi Xiao.


    The black sword that cuts off the golden scissor has no obstruction and does not stay. This sword, tearing the sky, severely chopped down at Bi Xiao.


    It seems that Li Yu has no scruples and doesn''t care at all. Whoever dares to block the road, who dares to find trouble, unifies the sword and says it again.


    It looks like this.


    "If you want to pit me, you must be ready to be counterattacked by me!"


    Xuan Huang Jian is not a general magic weapon, not refined with some high-level gods, but grew up with Li Yu a little bit.


    Such a magic weapon, of course, cannot be interfered by others!


    When Xuanhuangjian tore through the sky, with the power to annihilate all things, annihilate time and space, and cut to the top of Bixiao ...


    The sound of "��" was like the soap bubble bursting, and the sword light that destroyed the world suddenly disappeared ...


    There is no Xuanhuang Sword, but ... the power to interfere with and promote Xuan Huang Sword is still there.


    At this moment, there is no cover of Xuan Huangjian, and the power of "God''s will" has been completely and completely exposed.


    For ordinary monks, they were unaware of this power. But ... for the master of the second step of chaos, this is the lice on the bald head-it is obvious.


    What are you most afraid of when you are behind the scenes? The most feared thing is that he was arrested when he was playing underworld.


    Li Yukeng has countless years of experience and deeply understands this. In this way, the power of that "God''s will" was clearly revealed.


    "Haotian, how dare you count this seat?"


    Even if "God''s will" covers up the heavens, at this critical moment when the disciples are about to die, can''t they perceive the realm of mastering heaven?


    As soon as "God''s will" appeared, the master of the second step of chaos saw the cause and effect at a glance and understood the truth.


    "Well ..."


    The fierce sword howls rose into the sky, and the endless destruction of gas rushed into the sky.


    The four swords are intertwined with light, and the four swords of Xunxian cut into the depths of the void with the anger of the Master of Heaven.


    "Oh! Let''s fight slowly!"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at the already frightened Bi Xiao.


    "what����"


    Seeing Li Yu looking at her, Bi Xiao exclaimed, and stepped back in horror.


    This monk is very strange in front of him, but the horrible and mighty power is almost the same as that of Master Tongtian. This makes Bi Xiaosheng unable to resist at all.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Li Yu smiled, "This incident is that someone is making troubles behind the scenes. I want you to die in the hands of Poor Dao, and want Poor Dao to become the enemy of Tongtian.


    "I ... I don''t know ..."


    Bi Xiao was like a wronged child, and the tears in her eyes rolled down.


    Of the three Xiaoxiaos, it is only this Xiaoxiao that is the worst when it comes to mind. High-spirited, just like a spoiled child.


    "Forget it! You just need to know that this is a misunderstanding."


    Li Yu was too lazy to explain anything to Bi Xiao, "Broken your Jin Yan scissors, you also got a Jin Yan scissors for you."


    Reaching for a hand, time reverses, and time ripples like ripples. Li Yu''s arm reached into the long river of time, but when he fished it, he grabbed the golden snips out of time.


    No one interfered with "God''s will", and Li Yu''s magical ability to reverse time was easy.


    "Back to you!"


    With a wave of his hand, he threw Jin Zhi to Bi Xiao, and Li Yu asked Bi Xiao again, "Yes, I''m here to ask the way. Where is this place? What year and month is it now?"


    "Uh?"


    Bi Xiao stunned for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did n��t return to God for a long time, "This ... This is the coast of the East China Sea. When and how long? I ... I have been practicing in Sanxian Island for a long time Fairies, all ... haven''t care about the date. "


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders. "That''s it, the poor are gone."


    He waved and Li Yu turned and left.


    Although Bi Xiao "doesn''t care about years and months," but San Xiao hasn''t died yet, it''s not time to seal the gods.


    The present time period is just before Fengshen. It doesn''t really matter what time it is.


    "I countered for a moment, and Haotian would not dare to be mad."


    Looking up at the sky, I saw that the four sword lights were still roaring in the void. Li Yu pouted his lips. "Jun Hong''s boy, borrowed the power of Hong Jun, also dare to attack the poor road, hehe, in the future You look good. "

 Chapter 1296： Monkeys in Huaguo Mountain ... not yet born

    "Haotian''s shot means Hongjun?"


    At this time, Hong Jun had "combined Taoism" and achieved chaos in the form of "Tiandao".


    This form of chaos, in charge of heaven and earth, needs to deal with all the evolution and evolution of the entire world at all times, basically ... it is a "busy man" who can never finish.


    Hongjun didn''t have time to ask other things. Haotian was a spokesperson from Hongjun.


    "This spokesman ... is this pro-poor way for Hongjun? Or did you give yourself some thought?"


    There was a sneer on Li Yu''s face.


    As a spokesperson and being the puppet of others, how can it be compared to being the master of your own? Therefore, it is normal for Haotian to want to kill Li Yu and to replace it.


    "By leveraging the power of Hongjun, it really can make the poor road a little disturbed, but that''s all. Want to kill the poor road and want to replace it, Haotian, you are seeking your own way!"


    Li Yu has done a few things over the sky, and he doesn''t care about coming again.


    No longer paying attention to Hao Tian ��s blockades, Li Yu stepped out and rose into the air, leaving the coast of the East China Sea.


    "There ... is Huaguo Mountain?"


    Walking on the clouds, Li Yu was not in a hurry to rush on the road, looking around, looking at the sky, the ground, the wind, and the clouds, just like playing, looking at the flooded world.


    After flying for tens of thousands of miles, a majestic mountain in front of the sky soared into Li Yun''s heart, and when he was at a loss, he knew it was Huaguo Mountain immediately.


    "I''m looking for Haotian to settle accounts, and a thug appears in front of me right away."


    Stepping forward, Li Yu''s figure fell to the peak of Huaguo Mountain.


    On top of the mountain, a huge boulder stood high.


    This is a stone as high as ten feet on one side. Seemingly ordinary, there is nothing divine, but under the glance of Li Yu''s chaotic eyes, he saw the heaven and earth fortune.


    The earth''s dragon veins come together and meet under the boulder. The sun and the moon meet here, and Fengyunji will follow this, the heavens and the earth will meet, and the yin and yang will meet.


    In addition, the huge boulder itself is also very different.


    The five elements are combined, and the yin and yang meet. This is one side of the world.


    "Isn''t the monkey born yet?"


    Looking at this huge stone, Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "The saints in this world are all good at calculation, pay attention to strategy, and pay attention to layout. Monkeys like this tendon are born like this. The pit is half dead. "


    Walking to the front of the boulder, Li Yu raised his arm, and a bit of radiance lingered on his fingertips.


    A little flick, a little light burst out, and flew towards this boulder.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, a Buddhist horn sounded, and a flash of Buddha light blocked the light that Li Yu popped up.


    "Donor, there is cause and effect."


    Blocking the light that Li Yu popped up, a sound of ethereal and distant sound rang out in the Buddha light.


    "As come?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the Buddha light and shook his head with a smile. "Yeah! There is cause and effect. The Buddha light on the Kunlun Snow Mountain in the human world is cause and effect."


    In the ice crevices of the Kunlun Snow Mountain, a ray of light burst out, leading Li Yu to the altar underground. This is cause and effect.


    "It''s not the light of a poor monk. I am afraid that the donor hasn''t found the way to this world so quickly. The Buddhists have opened the door of convenience, and the poor monks are kind."


    There is a golden Buddha condensed in the light of the Buddha. Rulai folded his hands and smiled, "The donor, everything is already doomed. The stone monkey is destined to learn, and the donor, your destiny is already doomed. Facing it is, why not Looking for trouble? "


    "Destined? Haha!"


    Li Yu laughed loudly, but a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, reached out and held the hilt, "I ca n��t help my life. Who can doom my destiny? You? Or you? Want to control my destiny, then it depends See how capable you are! "


    "Amitabha!"


    Rugao folded his hands, smiled and shook his head.


    The light of the Buddha flashed away, and this incarnation of Rulai suddenly disappeared like this and just left.


    "Rulai ... what does this mean?"


    Li Yu thought he was going to do a game, but he didn''t expect to hit him in the air with a punch. If he came without a word, he just left.


    "Are you destined?"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yu''s eyes burst into determination, reaching out and pressing on the stone tire in front of him. "I don''t believe in fate, I only believe in myself. Monkey, presumably you don''t believe in fate, right?"


    "I want this day, and I can''t cover my eyes anymore. I want this place, I can''t bury my heart anymore! Monkeys, monkeys who are not tamed, monkeys who don''t obey the sky, rebelled against this day, and shattered this fate Come on! "


    A palm shot, a light burst into the megalithic fetal awakening, awakening the spiritual wisdom of the stone fetus.


    "Well ..."


    Vaguely, there was a sound of awkward and unyielding ape shouting from the boulder.


    Never bow your head, never give in!


    "The monkey wearing the hoop spell is no longer a monkey! You don''t want to wear the hoop spell, and you don''t want to be poor!"


    The eight masters in the second step of chaos must be saints in this world. Hongjun, Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian, Nuwa, Rulai, Amitabha, Zhunti are eight of them.


    With these eight saints who are in the second step of chaos, Li Yu must be very difficult to "gas the chaos".


    "Destiny? These eight people work together to suppress, that is almost an unchangeable destiny. But ... will it let me back?"


    Li Yu sat up on the side wheel of the giant stone spirit, grabbed the Xuanhuang sword, lay it on his lap, and slowly closed his eyes.


    At the peak of Huaguo Mountain, right next to the boulder, Li Yu actually stayed here.


    One or two days.


    Time goes by ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in a blink of an eye is ten years.


    In the past ten years, Li Yu used the method of dream reincarnation to let the monkeys in the stone fetus experience ... numerous various journeys to the west.


    What "The Return of the Great Saint", what "The Moonlight Treasure Box", what "The Big Splash Monkey", Li Yu have heard, seen, and casually fabricated, all kinds of journeys to the west, let the monkey go through it all.


    "I don''t teach you any truth, just let yourself experience it, let you realize it, let you choose. What kind of monkey do you want to be?"


    Countless reincarnations, countless experiences, countless painful long deaths, countless sorrowful roars, presumably ... you have seen it clearly, you have thought it through.


    "The road is at your own feet, just go where you want!"


    Standing up, Li Yu looked at the conceived monkey among the spirits and nodded with a smile, "You have your way, I have my way. Let''s work hard!"


    Holding down the long sword, Li Yu waved his hand toward the giant stone spirit, flung his sleeves, turned around and walked up to the clouds, drifting away.

 Chapter 1297： The key to gasification chaos ... Hongmeng Ziqi?

    After spending a year in Huaguoshan, Li Yu left.


    In this year, the saint interference that Li Yu expected, did not come. Except after Ruyi said a word, none of them appeared.


    "Is it destiny? It is in your control, your will is your destiny. So, don''t you care what I do?"


    There was a sneer on Li Yu''s face, "Confidence is a good thing, and conceit is a loss. Dare to look down on me? Dare to look down on me? Huh!


    For a long time, Li Yu, who has been traveling all over the world, has always been high above him. In this flood and waste world of "the pearl of roots", he has been regarded as a small role!


    This made Li Yu feel a little funny, and he was also stunned.


    "You have enough self-confidence and think I can''t turn the sky, then I''ll turn this sky to you!"


    Holding the sword handle tightly, the blood of Li Yu''s heart was surging, and his fighting spirit became more and more high.


    "Gasing chaos, allowing my practice to enter a new realm and climbing to a new level, this is my only way out. But ... how can we gasify chaos?"


    After looking at the eight avenues on the altar, Li Yu was also somewhat impressed by the method of gasifying chaos. He will not follow the old path of the eight saints, and will necessarily follow his own "source of material and order" path.


    All inclusive, everything is chaos. This is Li Yu''s road to gasification and chaos.


    "This road, I have gone very far, and I have gone very far."


    In the mortal world, Li Yu practiced qi. From the first five elements, it has been sublimated to the vitality of all things.


    In the world of Xianni, Li Yu evolved the Yin and Yang Qi based on the Xuanhuang Qi. The material origin of Xuanhuang Qi and the order origin of Yin and Yang two qi are finally attributed to chaos.


    This path is clear and correct.


    But ... Li Yu hasn''t been able to take this step so far. I always feel that there is one key missing.


    Without this key, he would not be able to make this step.


    "What is the key? Opportunity? Feelings? What am I missing?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly, with no clue in her heart.


    "Maybe, this is the confidence of those saints? They know that I lack this key to achieve chaos, so they don''t worry about me at all?"


    With a long sigh of relief, Li Yu shook her head and drove Yun Guang to his feet.


    Flying all the way through the clouds, Li Yu left the border of Huaguo Mountain and came to the vast Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    East wins Divine Land, mixed with people and monsters, mountains and mountains all over the place, the spirits are everywhere.


    On the plains, there are huge human cities, and hundreds of millions of people live on this vast plain.


    "Boom!"


    Between Zheng Fei, Li Yu suddenly heard a loud noise in front. Looking up, I saw a giant bear standing ten feet tall, standing upright, holding up two sledgehammers, destroying the mountain and breaking all the way, rushing straight.


    In front of the giant bear, two monks set up a stern light, and fled.


    "Seniors help!"


    "Senior, we are a disciple of disciples. This bear demon eats countless people, and is born of misfortune, forgiveness is evil. Please also ask the senior to cut off the demon!


    The two fleeing monks saw Li Yu stepping into the clouds and flying in the air, and screamed for help, fleeing towards Li Yu desperately.


    "Cut monsters and remove demons ..."


    Li Yuchao glanced at the two people with a demon. Each one burst out of blood, and neither of them was a quiet monk.


    Human race cuts monsters, monster races kill people, this thing really can''t tell right from wrong.


    "Only strong and weak, not good and evil!"


    In the realm of Li Yu, the level of the problem is no longer confined to a certain angle, but from the highest point of the entire chaos.


    But ... the poor are human beings, and they are born towards human beings. It''s very natural to shoot when you want.


    One bounce, a huge force burst out, flying the giant bear with one finger, and burst out hundreds of miles.


    "Senior prestige! Thank you for your help!"


    With one finger, the fierce bear monster flew hundreds of miles away, which shocked the two uncles.


    "Trivial matters."


    Like this kind of thing, Li Yu just cares about the interest coming, and doesn''t bother to care about it without interest. He nodded toward the two, and Li Yu waved his sleeves and turned to leave.


    "Senior, please stay back."


    Li Yugang was about to move, and suddenly heard two people calling behind him. Li Yu stopped and looked back at them, "What''s the matter?"


    "Predecessors'' life-saving grace is beyond remuneration."


    A monk held a jade post in his hand and bowed it, "Senior, this is the post of Wuzhuang Mountain Wuzhuang View, under the Yuanxian Gate of Zhenyuan, the breeze fairy. The ancestor of the younger generation has some friendship with breeze fairy. ... "


    "View of Wuzhuang? Town Yuanzi?"


    Before waiting for the monk to finish speaking, Li Yu suddenly laughed, "Ha ha ha ha! Zhen Yuanzi, Zhen Yuanzi, funny! Funny!"


    With a big laugh, Li Yu threw his sleeves and stepped out, and disappeared in no time.


    "Pre ... Senior, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    The two monks looked at each other.


    Breaking through the void, Li Yu stepped out in one step, instantly crossing the endless distance, and came to the Wanzhou Mountain Wuzhuang View.


    In front of me is a quaint Taoist temple, seemingly ordinary, but it contains endless mystery. The strength of the thick earth is condensed, not sharp, but carrying everything.


    "Zhen Yuanzi Daoyou, you have to ask me to come straight, why bother turning around?"


    Seeing the jade post in the monk''s hand, Li Yu saw the cause and effect at a glance.


    What post is not important at all, Monk Xun only needs to take it out, he only needs to say "Wangshoushan Wuzhuang View" to complete the task.


    This is just a signal that Zhen Yuanzi invited Li Yu to come.


    "The secret is unknown, and the will of God is unpredictable. If you don''t turn corners, I''m afraid you can''t invite friends."


    A middle-aged man with long beard fluttering in the Tao suit stepped out of Wuzhuangguan with a smile and bowed his hand to Li Yu.


    "God willing?"


    Li Yu looked up at Skyrim, shook her head with a smile, "How many swords were chopped by the master of Tongtian, Haotian still has the courage to reach out?"


    "Haotian is nothing. Without Haotian, Tianyi is still there."


    Zhenyuan Zi smiled, "Daoyou, please inside."


    "It''s about to be disturbed."


    Li Yu also planned to see what kind of tricks the town Yuanzi was going to play, and followed the town Yuanzi to step into Wuzhuang Temple.


    "Taoyou, please sit down."


    Sit in the hall, Zhen Yuanzi did not conceal, and directly explained the intention. "To invite Daoists to come today, it''s just talking about mystery."


    "Oh? Are you talking about Xuan?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly. Tan Xuan ... Isn''t that just bullying? Specially called me to come and chat with you? You really have an idea!


    "Tao You Mo Ji ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhen Yuanzi Chao Li Yu glanced and smiled:" Tan Xuan Lun, the greatest Tao in the world is naturally a saint. How can you be sanctified? "


    "Ok?"


    Li Yu frowned. Sanctification is not the second step to chaos? This method actually belongs to the category of bragging and chatting? Is the method of gasifying chaos well known? Only I do n��t know?


    "Taoyou, the key to sanctification is only in Hongmeng Ziqi!"


    Zhen Yuanzi pointed to the sky. "The reason why all the holy men can ascend to the throne is because they have obtained the Hongmeng purple gas left by Pangu. A Hongmeng purple gas, a holy place, and so on.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi? That''s it!"


    At this moment, Li Yu suddenly became cheerful. The key to achieving the second step of chaos is Hongmeng Ziqi.


    But ... Where to find Hongmeng Ziqi? And why did Zhen Yuanzi tell me this key? What is the purpose?

 Chapter 1298： Li Yus escape plan

    "Hongmeng Ziqi ... what is it?"


    After leaving Wuzhuangguan, Li Yu had been haunting this issue.


    In the realm of Li Yu, naturally "Hongmeng Ziqi" will not be regarded as a real "qi".


    To enter the second step of chaos, it is impossible to merge some kind of "qi" from outside. The body of chaos, besides itself, cannot tolerate foreign objects.


    Zhen Yuanzi said that "Hong Meng Ziqi" is the key to sanctification. Li Yu also heard about this and knew the relationship between "Hong Meng Ziqi" and "Holy Place."


    However, Li Yu couldn''t figure out what Hong Meng Ziqi was.


    "Zhen Yuanzi said that his good friend Hongyun also got a purple qi from that year, and then was snatched and died.


    Li Yu''s fingers bounced on the hilt of the sword unconsciously, and her heart fell into contemplation. "There are nine poles. There are nine holy thrones in the floodland, and the red cloud is hanging, so there is still a holy throne. The red cloud disappeared The unseen Hongmengqi is the key to sanctification. "


    But ... why did Zhen Yuanzi tell me the news?


    If Zhen Yuanzi wanted nothing and didn''t want to be sanctified, Li Yu couldn''t believe it. This Hongmengqi is also very important to Zhen Yuanzi, and he cannot avoid it.


    This key message of sanctification was so deliberately delivered to the door?


    "No matter what idea you have, this is so mad that you can''t say that ... there is a fight for poverty."


    Rising up the clouds, Li Yu''s figure broke through and flew towards the human kingdom of Nanzhanbuzhou.


    Breaking through the void, Li Yu reached a huge city.


    This is a huge city with a million people. In addition to the vast majority of mortals, there are also strange people and strangers in the city.


    "Since entering the flood, in fact ..."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky with a sneer on his face, "Actually, you have been staring at me!"


    Breaking the altar and entering the flood, Li Yu has been stared at by those "saints". Nothing is too big, everything goes in the eyes of the saint.


    No one can do anything so staring at him.


    To find "Hongmeng Ziqi", to find a way to promote the second step of chaos. If these guys continue to stare, even if Li Yu finds the key to the second step of promotion, there is no way to accomplish this.


    "So, you need to change your vest to continue playing with you."


    Only by getting rid of "monitoring" and changing from light to dark, Li Yu can reverse the unfavorable situation today, and can be transformed from an object pitted into a hidden behind-the-scenes black hand.


    "Knock down your camera first!"


    Reaching out, a wave of chaos rose up into a giant palm of chaos, and patted it fiercely against the law of heaven.


    Who is Heaven? Heaven is Hongjun! Without breaking down the "camera" of Hongjun, Li Yu has been monitored by others.


    Of course, destroying Hong Jun ... with Li Yu''s current state, this is simply impossible.


    "Humph!"


    Li Yu''s palm shot, a faint humming in the void.


    A force of "God''s will" pervaded, as if the anger of the earthquake swept across, crushing Li Yu''s huge palm of chaos.


    The power of the second step of chaos is one level higher than Li Yu. Li Yu''s blow was not accidentally wiped out, and even Hong Jun could not scratch a little skin. If Hong Jun still has skin if.


    However ... Li Yu never thought about how this strike could make Tiandao Hongjun, what he needed was only Hongjun''s shot.


    Li Yu''s attack, even if Hong Jun was the second step of chaos, could not ignore it and must respond.


    As soon as he fired, he naturally got rid of the realm of "controlling heaven", and this "camera" was turned off for a moment.


    In an instant, that''s enough!


    The moment when "strength of heaven" crushed the chaotic giant palm, Li Yu burst into disintegration and turned into an atmosphere of chaos, which instantly enveloped the 100,000 miles.


    The giant city and the surrounding area of ??100,000 miles are blocked by this chaos, blocking all prying eyes and covering all causes and effects.


    Just for a moment, the chaotic air covering 100,000 miles disappeared instantly, and everything returned to its original condition, as if nothing had happened.


    "Eh? Miss?"


    At this moment, several saints found shockingly, Li Yu ... disappeared!


    No chance can be found, and no trace of Li Yu can be found from time, cause and effect, and destiny. Li Yu, who had been monitored by them, suddenly disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    There seemed to be a rage in Providence.


    "Hahahaha! Fun! Fun!"


    The figure of the meaning of destruction was revealed, and he clapped his hands and laughed loudly. There were four sword lights trembling in the laughter.


    "Amitabha!"


    The compassionate Buddha declared the Buddha''s name silently.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around the Terran City, how many people are there? How many beasts are there? How many creatures are there? How many things? The body of chaos can naturally be transformed into anything at will.


    The moment of the moment is unknown, and the chaos of the moment is hidden. Even if these saints cultivate to the sky, they cannot find where Li Yu is.


    "Sure ... got him out of here?"


    Zhun Ti frowned slightly, the Qibao wonderful tree in his hand flashed a light, and a sneer appeared on his face, "How can it be so easy to get away?"


    Putting down the Qibao wonderful tree, Zhun Ti glanced at the sky, folded her hands, and gave birth to a look of compassion, "Amitabha, sin! Sin!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible explosion, and I saw the sky bursting into the sky.


    Filthy, fierce, ruthless, terrifying.


    The blood of the sky was like a sea of ??blood, and it rushed into the sky above the giant city, covering an area of ??100,000 miles.


    The monstrous sea of ??blood pressed hard against this vast area.


    The sea of ??blood bleeds, extinct.


    Under this blow, within 100,000 miles, millions of peoples, hundreds of millions of beings, all materials, all will be extinct.


    "Minghe, how brave you are!"


    Seeing this, the son-in-law was furious. Son-in-law is the Virgin of the Human Race. Terrans are also children of son-in-law. This blow from the Mud River will surely kill millions of people and hundreds of millions of beings. How can this be able to bear the son-in-law?


    With a wave of his hand, the Shanheshe rushed out of the picture.


    "Mother-in-law, please be calm."


    The son-in-law just released the map of the Shanheshe, but found a colorful brilliance in front of the map of the Shanheshe.


    "Just mention? Do you dare stop me?"


    The son-in-law was furious and was about to drive the map of Shanheshe, but found that there were new changes below.


    "Muhe, you''re looking for death!"


    A sword-light that rises through the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shengde glory is overwhelming. Xuanyuan''s holy sword burst out with a mighty divine glance, and chopped it in the face of the monstrous blood.


    "Minghe, how dare you bully my people?"


    A gossip figure rushed out, enveloping the area under the sea of ??blood, and firmly protecting it.


    "My people are not bullying!"


    A nine-colored rice ear followed closely and swept across the sea of ??blood.


    "Jiangshan Society is awesome, Jiuding battle!"


    In the land of Kyushu, huge giant tripods rise into the sky, with great power.


    "Humanitarian fire, endless fire!"


    The scorching fire sticks of the renren burst out into the sky, sweeping in all directions.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Minghe River stabbed the horse honeycomb, causing some holy emperors of the human race to mess with it!

 Chapter 1299： What Li Yu excels at

    "Since the emperor has retired, he should no longer be holy."


    Above nine days, Haotian Mirror burst out of the air, burst out a beam of light, and banged heavily against Xuanyuan Sword.


    Among the Yaochi, a jade jade flew out, and as Haotian rushed out, he chopped at the nine-colored rice ear.


    "It''s the number of days to be robbed here, so why bother going against the sky?"


    In the middle of the northern underworld, two brilliances rushed up, and Hetu and Luoshu broke out into the air, smashing into the Eight Diagrams and Jiuding arrays, respectively.


    "Hahahaha! Just days!"


    Yuan Tu and Abi two swords flew out of the sea of ??blood, chopped to the burning stick of the renrenshi. The overwhelming sea of ??blood continued to squeeze down to the 100,000-mile territory below.


    "Days? You demons, dare to call them days?"


    In the view of Wuzhuangshan Wuzhuang Mountain, a giant tree that penetrated the sky rushed up, and the huge and boundless giant tree brushed against the monstrous blood.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanyuan Sword cut into the Haotian Mirror, Yao Chizheng faced the nine-colored rice ears, Hetu hit the gossip picture, Luoshu hit Jiuding, Yuan Tu and Abi Sword, and chopped the burning stick. The ginseng fruit tree swept the sea of ??blood.


    At this moment, several huge forces broke out, and a loud noise broke out.


    The sky trembled, the void collapsed, and this raging battle shattered the sky. The chaos of heaven and earth swept through all directions like a storm.


    "Om ..."


    In a flash of this chaotic air, a thatched hut manifested on the ground below.


    "I have a nest, I won''t fight, I just build a house! My house is unbreakable!"


    What is the house for? Wind and rain is one aspect, and more importantly, it is used to protect people in the house.


    This thatched house emerged, firmly protecting the 100,000-mile-long land, so that the territory was not affected at all.


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold humming above nine days, and Haotian mirror flew up and disappeared. Yaochi Yuchi also followed closely and flew into heaven.


    "Oh! This seat is also gone!"


    He Tuluo broke into the air and flew towards the North Pingwangyang.


    "Men, Zhenyuan, you ... hum, let''s do it for yourself!"


    Yuan Tu''s nose and two swords flew into the sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood converged, turned into a light, flew out of the air, and disappeared instantly.


    "Good self-righteous? Do you think that such a shot is to obey the saint''s heart? Hehe, the heart of heaven is unpredictable! Heihe, you have to be good!


    The ginseng fruit tree turned into a green light, broke away and returned to the view of Wanzhuang Mountain.


    "Huh! No matter what your calculations are, you won''t be able to put your ideas on the human race!"


    Xuanyuan Sword burst into a clear whistle and flew through the air.


    Immediately, the nine-colored rice ears, gossip pictures, burning fire sticks, Jiuding, and thatched hut also disappeared and disappeared.


    With a radius of 100,000 miles, hundreds of millions of sentient beings escaped.


    "Let''s get out of your hands and let me get out of this. This matter ... your love is poor."


    Under the cliff outside the city, in a village, a young hunter wearing animal fur and carrying a long bow on his back, came out of the hut with a smile.


    This person is naturally ... not Li Yu.


    In the famine world, Heaven is in control. There is Hong Jun''s heavenly truth. Li Yu, a smuggler who has no "hukou", cannot escape Hong Jun''s eyes.


    If Li Yu wants to walk safely in this world, he must have a "hukou" and a "identity card".


    Find someone with good luck, then take the guise of acting with this ��fake ID card��, so that Li Yu can escape the eyes of Hong Jun and other saints.


    There is a 100,000-mile radius here, so much noise just happened, everything here will be included as the key observation object.


    Li Yu was going to impose his name, and he couldn''t act in this place.


    Therefore, Li Yu is not the hunter boy, but ...


    "Wang Wang!"


    A hound happily rushed out of the hut, followed the hunter boy, and plunged into the mountains.


    Don''t get me wrong, it is impossible for Her Majesty Yu Huang to turn herself into a dog.


    He ... turned into a dog hair.


    It seems that dog hair is worse than dogs? illusion! This is absolutely an illusion! Her Majesty Yu Huang will never admit such a thing.


    A hunter and a hunting dog rushed out of the forest, and when they passed a mountain stream, a hair of the hunting dog fell off.


    Then ... it disappeared instantly, turned into a drop of water, and melted into the water. As the mountain stream flows, it merges into the river and flows eastward.


    A fish swallowed. Then, a scale formed on the fish.


    An osprey scooped up the fish and swallowed it. Osprey has a feather on its body. Goshawk predator Osprey ...


    Just let things develop naturally, without interfering with anything, without contaminating any cause and effect.


    One or two days.


    One or two years.


    "Demon, how dare to murder!"


    When a human monk killed a tiger demon, he found a worn piece of jade from the tiger demon.


    "Well? This is ... the Great Vatican Xuan Ling Jing?"


    This monk monk picked up Yujian for a look, and suddenly found out that this was a very deep ... magic Taoist method.


    "It is better to be a demon in one hundred years of spiritual practice. Whether it is the right way or the magic way, what are my concerns?"


    Having made up his mind, this man bit his **** and smeared Yujian with blood in accordance with the requirements of the exercises.


    With a buzz, jade was reduced to a blood light and rushed into the monk''s mind.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in my head. Except for the magic path, this monk suddenly awakened the memories of previous lives.


    "Earth? I ... turns out ... am I a traversal?"


    At this moment, the monk suddenly realized, and understood his own origin, "Is there a crossing? Hahaha! I have crossed into the world of Xiuxian! Immortality! Kill the Quartet! I am the protagonist!"


    The monk laughed loudly, and the whole man was full of infinite confidence.


    Such stories are happening everywhere in the flood plains.


    For two years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu followed the flow and did not interfere in the development of anything, except ... he was in his old business.


    He sent chances everywhere, made "protagonists" everywhere, made trespassers everywhere.


    Throw all kinds of opportunities along the way, creating all kinds of traversors all the way.


    "Stir this pool of water and let these�� protagonists ��mess up the magic of heaven. I see how you monitor me!��


    This is what Li Yu intends to do, and this is what Li Yu is best at.


    Send countless opportunities to create countless "protagonists" who change their lives against the sky, so that this flood and waste world is full of infinite variables.


    "One variable will bring billions of different futures. I''ll make thousands of variables for you, and I''ll give you various causal destinies and futures that can''t be figured out. I see how else you Calculate! "


    The protagonist of "Long Aotian", the protagonist of "confident self-confidence", the protagonist of "decisive and decisive", the protagonist of "Second Full", let various "wonderful things" disturb the world!

 Chapter 1300： Supreme treasure, your method is not working!

    "Heavenly ... why did this happen?"


    Unconsciously, Hong Jun, who is in charge of Heaven, suddenly found that "Destiny" has undergone numerous changes and infinite variables.


    This made Hong Jun, who is in charge of heaven and everything in control, a little dazed.


    "Heaven is in chaos! Why is this?"


    All the saints were also surprised to find that their calculations became more and more obscure and more and more vague, and in the end, they could only see a chaos and nothing.


    As if it were a clear chess game, suddenly a few slaps were swept fiercely, it was a mess, it was a mess, and it became a mess.


    "Hahahaha! Interesting! So interesting!"


    Tongtian played Wu Xianjian and laughed loudly, "That guy, it''s so interesting!"


    Everyone knows that this is made by Li Yu, but no one can take him. Because ... no one can find Li Yu.


    "It''s fair! You control everything, you know everything, seeing through to the future at a glance, seeing through the veins. So how can you play with you?"


    Thousands of "opportunities" were sent in one breath, creating thousands of "protagonists". With the power of the system''s "proof of chaos", these chances, even the saints in the second step of chaos, cannot see the context.


    In this way, tens of thousands of variables were born, the heavenly machine was in chaos, and everyone''s eyes were obscured, which was fair.


    "Actually, I can also let the system cover up my secrets and make them impossible to count. But ... this method can only be used now."


    Before, when all things were right, all beings were in the saints'' calculations. Only Li Yu can''t count others. This is a black spot on a piece of white paper, and that''s too conspicuous.


    Now?


    "I''m the son of Aoyama to teach, and it''s okay to see your qualifications. My son has no slaves, so I will accept you. Hoe and thank you!"


    A proud look of a teenager, driving in a splendid car, looked down ... Li Yu.


    "Take me as a slave?"


    Li Yu laughed, "If you say so, you will have no stress when I kill you!"


    "Uh?"


    The proud second-generation immortal looked stiff and was about to start, only to find that ... he was totally unable to move.


    "There is a system to hide the secret here. When this secret is chaotic, no one knows what happened here. So ... it''s you!"


    Li Yu smiled, raged into chaos, and rushed into the proud second generation of the immortal.


    With a flash of light, this second generation of immortals was replaced by Li Yu.


    Cause and effect, destiny, everything of the second generation of immortals, all turned into Li Yu''s "identity card" in the flood world.


    "In your name, you bear the cause and effect. The day you become poor and enlighten, you will have a chance."


    The use of someone else''s "identity card" is a big cause and effect.


    Although this cause and effect is under the cover of the system, only Li Yu himself can see it. But once this vest is enlightened, this cause and effect must be repaid.


    "Qingshan School? ... a small gate in the border of Yongzhou in the southern part of Zhouzhou?"


    Looking at the appearance of a pair of people with five people and six in this second generation of immortals, Li Yu thought he was very big, but he did not expect to be a small martial artist.


    "Fortunately, this guy''s luck is not bad. Among the countless futures, there are also some possibilities. So I will use this vest to fight against saints in the flooded world!"


    Sitting in the car, Li Yu absorbed all the memories of the second generation of the immortal and completely changed himself into this second generation of the immortal.


    "The state of practice in this world is refining and refining qi, refining qi and refining God, practicing God to return to emptiness, and refining virility."


    Reaching out for a glance, the splendid golden light tossed up, and the two fledgling carts flew out of the air and hurried towards the station of Qingshan faction.


    "Qingshan sent a teacher named Li Qingshan. The son of this teacher is called Li Yu. It is the same as my name, which is also God!"


    Li Yu laughed, only this Li Yu ��s cultivation was worthy of turning into the realm of God. In this flood-waste world where the immortal is not as good as a dog, Jinxian is walking around, and Zhunsheng is unable to shake. !!


    Only by returning to the virtual can become a fairy, be regarded as a fairy. Returning to the virtual path, above the immortals, there are earth immortals, heaven immortals, Taiyi true immortals, Da Luo Jinxian, Zhunsheng, and finally the saints.


    "These early stages of cultivation have no meaning to me. Use this time to slowly study what Hongmeng Ziqi is!"


    Sitting leisurely on the car seat, Li Yu picked up the bottle placed on the front of the case, poured a glass of agar, and tasted it slowly.


    "Nice! Jin Yiyu * is beautiful and luxurious, this Li Yu really knows how to enjoy it!"


    Speaking of enjoyment, Li Yu said that this kind of life ... the poor also like it!


    The two golden magpies pulled the car cymbals and flew along all the way, and soon flew over a thousand miles, not too far from the Qingshan Zong resident.


    "Sexy thief, come here!"


    Li Yu was leisurely drinking and having fun. Suddenly he heard a sad and inexplicable roar in front of him, a sword light soared into the sky, and chopped down in front of Li Yu.


    Fengrui''s incomparable Jianguang tears the sky, unstoppable.


    Yu Jian attacked a girl in a white dress full of grief and indignation. The eyes with tears, the expression of gritted teeth, the swearing-out blow made Li Yu ... the brain hurt.


    "Lustful ... **** thief?"


    There was a helpless bitter smile on his face, and Li Yu secretly sighed, "This is the aftermath of the second generation of immortals."


    The white-dressed girl was named Chi Yan, a disciple of the Aoyama school, and a sister of the second generation.


    The second generation of immortals has long coveted Chi Chi. Just yesterday, the second generation of the immortal stole the immortal treasure from the father''s treasury and tied it to the pond to carry it. Before he could succeed, he was knocked on by the master of the pool, and rescued the pool.


    This time out, the second generation of immortals actually came out to escape the disaster. It was just that he had a bad life and hit Li Yu.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Reaching out with a flick, the long sword wafted out of the waist, a green and green sword light shone, and between the whistling swirls, the sword light turned into a verdant green pine.


    The heavy snow pressed the pines, which were straight and straight.


    A sword was cut out, which showed a tenaciousness, rather than bending, a strong and upright sword.


    "Ding!"


    With a light noise, the sharp sharp sword light cut by the white skirt girl was instantly wiped out by Qingsong''s sword.


    "Qingsong Jianyi? You ... you ... you nasty thief, mean and shameless thief, how ... how could you make a strong and honest Qingsong Jianyi!"


    The white skirt girl was shocked and miserable again, her eyes flushed with anger and her body trembling with anger.


    "Sexy thief, you are insignificant to me, I can''t kill you, and I''m shameless! I will never let you go as a ghost in my next life!"


    The white-dressed girl screamed a scream, slammed back, and stabbed her heart fiercely!


    "I''m going! Suicide?"


    Li Yu hastily stood up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushing towards the girl.


    As a result of the cause and effect, Li Yu has become "Li Yu", and this matter ... naturally, it will end.


    "Can the Supreme Treasure method work?"


    A long sword grabbed into the chest, letting the blade break through the palm of the hand, or letting blood drip, Li Yu grabbed the sword, aimed at his chest, and stared at Chi Yan full of expression.


    "I used to have a sincere love ... if I wanted to add a deadline, I hope ... ten thousand years!"


    "Sexy thief, die!"


    It seemed that the words of Zunbao had no effect at all. Chi Mao roared, raised his sword, and stabbed fiercely at Li Yu.


    "Extreme treasure ... you can''t do this!"


    Li Yu lamented in his heart. He forgot, Supreme Treasure ... in the end, he is still a single dog!

 Chapter 1301： Receiver

    Extreme Bao''s "Sister Girl" skills did not work.


    The girl in white skirt was full of grief and indignation, and stabbed the sword.


    Shuai Shuai learns the Supreme Treasure, puts the sword frame on his chest, and when the white skirt girl is stabbed by a sword, Li Yu is simply committing suicide.


    Although Chaos Body can completely ignore this attack, but ... Li Yu can, Li Yu can''t.


    "No!"


    "stop!"


    When the girl in the white skirt pierced the sword with an angry rage, an exclaiming sound came from the void next to her.


    The flash of light showed a woman in white and a middle-aged man in a green robe.


    "Om ..."


    A light curtain shrouded Li Yu, and he was firmly protected in the light curtain.


    "Sure enough!"


    Taking Li Yu''s practice as an example, it was natural to see someone hiding behind. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t use the skills of Supreme.


    Otherwise, Li Yu will be hit with such a sword if he is caught in a sword by this pool and the body of chaos is not exposed.


    "Hey, why are you so stupid?"


    Between the clothespins flying, a bright white woman appeared next to Chihuan, reached out and hugged them, and then stared at Li Yu with a frost on her face.


    "Master ..."


    Chi Yan fell into the arms of the woman in white and wept loudly.


    "Brother Teacher, I''ll take my son back first."


    The woman in white turned to look at the middle-aged man in the blue robe, and stared at Li Yu with a cold face, waving her sleeves, driving up a white rainbow, and leaving.


    Only Li Yu and the middle-aged man in the green robe remained on the field.


    This middle-aged man in Qingpao is naturally Li Qingshan, who is the "teacher to teach".


    "evil creature!"


    Li Qingshan''s face was iron and yelling at Li Yu, "You have done such a bad thing, do you still have a face back?"


    "What the hell!"


    Hearing this reprimand, Li Yu was so depressed that he could only lower his head, silent.


    "roll!"


    Swinging his sleeves, Li Qingshan pointed at Li Yu and roared again.


    "You are cruel! You dare to train me like this, you are the first!"


    Her Majesty the Emperor Yu Huang, who was running through the heavens and the world, was trained like a gray grandson, and could only bury his head and fled. The depression and embarrassment in it are almost painful.


    He drove up the car and flew into the sky. Li Yu fled all the way and hurried to Qingshan Pie.


    Li Qingshan is Li Yu''s father. He upheld this identity and accepted this cause and effect, and Li Yu naturally could only endure in silence.


    What did you say? What I asked for, I had to finish with tears.


    "This kid ... has grown up?"


    Seeing Li Yushan''s hastily escaping figure, Li Qingshan full of anger, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Qing Song''s swordsmanship, perseverance and uprightness, this is not something that can be realized by the adulterers. It seems that although Yuer Stubborn, but not bad by nature. "


    "Just ... Chih-hyun ..."


    Li Qingshan shook his head again. "Young people, impulsive, wrong steps are inevitable. As long as strict discipline, Yuer can still become a talent!"


    Li Qingshan smiled, Li Qingshan nodded, "Since he has a soft spot for Chi Xuan, let him do it! This way, it can be regarded as a satisfactory solution."


    At this time, Li Yu didn''t know that Li Qingshan was going to find him a girlfriend.


    If you know, presumably Li Yu''s old blood will be sprayed out.


    Does he look a lot like a paner?


    Of course, this is a joke. In fact, Chi Yan was **** by Li Yu and grabbed into the room. He didn''t do anything, but was rushed by the master of Ji Yan to rescue him.


    "Is this the Castle Peak School?"


    After flying over a thousand miles, a fleet of mountains surrounded by fairy clouds appeared in front of Li Yu.


    The rolling hills are surrounded by the mighty rivers, the green mountains and greens are intertwined, the fairy clouds and the light meet, and a fairy house wins.


    "Honghuang is indeed a good place. Any small resident station is such a spiritually enshrined holy place."


    Li Yu nodded in admiration, drove up the car, and rushed all the way to Qingshan station.


    Jin Ye screamed, and the brilliant car slammed into the clouds, rushing into the clouds, aggressive, and rushing into the mountain gate, and the crowd of disciples from all over the place whistled overhead and rushed into the Yushan Peak of Qingshan.


    "Li Yu? He''s back?"


    "Isn''t he saying that he had made a big disaster and provoked Lord Bai Yunfeng? He came back so soon?"


    Seeing Li Yuna ��s soaring and arrogant manner, a large number of disciples of Qingshan Sect were furious.


    "Li Yu ..."


    On a mountain peak on the east side of the Qingshan Paishan Gate, a young monk wearing a robe of robes saw a craze in his eyes when he saw the broken car.


    "You''re not dead? You can still come back?"


    The young man in Jinpao looked somber, snorted coldly, and turned into Dongfu.


    "This is my Dongfu."


    Li Yu dropped off the car in front of the temple on the top of Yuxia Peak and handed it over to the servant in front of the temple. Li Yu stepped into the temple.


    This Yuxia Peak is the Dongfu of the second generation.


    As the young master, the second generation of immortals is indeed not inferior to the Qingshan faction. The whole temple is full of vitality, and it is located on top of the Lingquan, the only spring in the Qingshan School.


    "For ordinary monks, this is indeed a holy land for spiritual practice, but unfortunately ... it doesn''t make sense to me."


    What Li Yu needs is "Hongmeng Ziqi", which is the second step to chaos. Other things are meaningless to Li Yu.


    "What is Hongmeng Ziqi in the end?"


    Li Yu never considered "Hong Meng Ziqi" to be a kind of "qi", but he also couldn''t think of "Hong Meng Ziqi" at all.


    A synonym, who knows what you mean? Just like the word "curtain", can you understand what it means?


    "So, I still have to find a way to find the red cloud that disappeared after Hongyun hung up."


    This must be a difficult task. There are definitely many people who care about Hongyun''s lavish purple gas. It must be very difficult to rob "Hongmeng Ziqi" with these people.


    More importantly, Hongyun has been hanging for countless years, and no one has found that Hongmengqi for so long. Where to go!


    "Fortunately, I sent thousands of opportunities to go out to www.novelhall.com ~ which is equivalent to having thousands of eyes and ears. Although it may not have much effect, it is better than me looking for it alone. "


    Li Yu reluctantly shook his head, only to discuss for a long time.


    "Yuer, come to see me at Qingshan Temple."


    At this time, a piece of jade on Li Yu''s waist suddenly heard the voice of Li Qingshan.


    "Huh? Want me to go to Qingshan Temple?"


    Li Yu frowned, got up and walked out of Yuxia Hall, feeling helpless for a while.


    Li Qingshan called him to go, it was nothing more than the second-generation imperial coffin. The second generation of the immortal was killed by Li Yu, and he could only do this.


    "I hope that the punishment will not be too heavy. If the poverty is too embarrassing, we can''t but also defect."


    Her Majesty Yu Huang just borrowed an "identity card", and naturally he would not be wronged because of it.

 Chapter 1302： Grandpas coffin board cant hold it down

    "Go ahead and see what''s going on!"


    With a wave of sword light, Li Yu rose with his sword and flew towards Qingshan''s main hall "Aoyama Hall".


    The Qingshan School is an orthodox Taoist school, all practicing Daomen Jindan Avenue. The Tao is the body, and the surgery is used. The sword technique is also orthodox in the Aoyama school.


    Fei Jian passed by, and after a moment, Li Yu fell in front of a quaint and majestic hall.


    This is Qingshan Hall.


    The Qingshan Hall is located between a green and towering Cangsong Gubai, and Song Tao bursts, making this ancient hall not majestic, but it has a kind of quiet dust.


    "Well? It''s not a three-court trial?"


    Li Yu walked into the Qingshan Hall, only to find that there was only one in charge of teaching Li Qingshan in the hall.


    "You came!"


    Seeing Li Yu come in, Li Qingshan nodded, pointing at a futon in front of him, motioned to Li Yu, "Sit down!"


    "I don''t know ..."


    Sitting on the futon, Li Yu looked up at Li Qingshan and was about to ask, but was interrupted by Li Qingshan''s waving hand.


    "How did you develop the meaning of Qingsong Sword?"


    Li Qingshan froze with cold eyes, staring at Li Yu tightly.


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu froze for a moment, and then remembered that when he dealt with the sudden attack of Chi Zhen, he used a sword that he used to use the sword of Qingsong.


    The ten swords of Qingshan have their own mysteries. However, Qingsong Swordsmanship is a persevering and straightforward swordsmanship.


    This kind of sword meaning, Li Yu just makes it out of nothing. But ... Li Yu''s immortal second generation was arrogant and arrogant. What kind of guy is such a straight line of perseverance?


    "I went, and accidentally exposed this flaw?"


    Li Yu shook her head secretly, but, if something went wrong, she had to remedy it.


    "It is determined that Qingshan will not relax, and Ligen was originally in the broken rock. Millions of hits are still strong, and the wind will be north-south and north-south."


    Perseverance is hard to say, but ... is it hard to fight, isn''t it the specialty of the second generation?


    For a while, I couldn''t find any suitable excuse, so I had to use this to make up the numbers.


    "Holding Aoyama down?"


    Li Qingshan heard Li Yu''s poem, and his mouth twitched fiercely.


    He didn''t see perseverance and integrity in this poem, nor did he see perseverance.


    Linked to Li Yu''s fascination with Chi Yan, remembering the previous grasping the sword, what he said affectionately, "I used to have a sincere love ..."


    So, what Li Qingshan saw in this poem was that Li Yu was obsessed with Chi Xuan, stubbornly beaten, "determined that Qingshan would not relax," and then "relented and strenuous to return strength, let the wind run from north to south."


    "Qingsong Jianyi ... can you still practice this way?"


    Li Qingshan''s hands were shaking.


    Obsessed with beauty, resolutely use strong, take risks at any risk, and violate rules, is this perseverance? It''s stubborn, and people don''t give up with a sword, can this be regarded as indomitable?


    This can also be practiced into Qingsong sword meaning? Grandpa''s coffin board won''t hold up, right?


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    After a long breath, Li Qingshan calmed down his mind, looking at Li Yu''s eyes a little ... Helpless and speechless.


    "you����"


    Li Qingshan looked at Li Yu, opened his mouth, and suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    The meaning of the sword changed to God. After practicing Qingsong Sword, Li Yu''s path to becoming a **** has become clear. As long as the sword meaning is fully integrated and entrusted to the Yuanshen, you can practice the gods to return to the virtual world, and become feathers and immortals.


    As a teacher, his son Xiu Dajin, and someone succeeded, this is a good thing. This is good enough to make Li Qingshan proud, enough to please him.


    The question is ... the way you break through, զ so awkward?


    "Our people who practice qi and morality can only achieve the avenue when they are pure and indifferent and pure and do nothing. Even if they become accomplices, they also support each other on the path of spiritual practice and must not indulge in the love of men and women."


    After groaning for a while, Li Qingshan finally organized his language to persuade the eccentric son who broke through the principle of cultivating the avenue.


    "Three thousand avenues, no points."


    Hearing Li Qingshan''s words, Li Yu was used to being an old grandfather, and the "good teacher" problem came out again. He refuted Li Qingshan''s one-sided understanding of the avenue.


    "The four Buddhist gates are all empty, Nirvana extinguished, and the avenue can be proved. The Tao can be pure and ineffective. The emperor''s sage can also preach, and the demon ancestors can extinct life. Why can''t ... Harmony is heavenly harmony ... "


    "Reduced heresy! Nonsense!"


    As soon as he spoke a lesson, he was dumbfounded by Li Yuyi''s "fallacies and heresies," and Li Qingshan could only "strive with force" and directly suppress it.


    "Why are fallacies and heresies? Relentless is the Tao, and why isn''t it the Tao? Don''t you hear,�� the one who is overly affectionate, the one who is oversword ��?��


    Li Yu, who has fallen into the "academic dispute", has already entered the state.


    "Qingshan ten swords have their own mysteries and differences. Qingsong sword tactics, do you only see the perseverance and integrity, but not the entanglement?"


    With a flick of his hand, the sword in his hand came out of the sheath, Jianguang whistled, and a straight and upright pine was manifested in Jianguang.


    "This is perseverance and integrity! But, with a tree, how can it be rootless?"


    With the turn of Jianguang, the straight Qingsong turned into tangled roots.


    "you you����"


    Persevering and straight green pine, you don''t look at its upright and straight, just look at its entangled roots. Li Qingshan suddenly had a headache.


    "So is Dongli Jianjue."


    Reaching out a hand, Qingbi''s green sword light suddenly shocked, suddenly turned into a blooming golden chrysanthemum.


    Ling Shuang is elegant and independent, everyone is drunk and I wake up alone!


    Dongli Jianjue is the sword of the hermit.


    "You only see the floating dust, you only see the meaning of the hermit. Why can''t you see its rampant domineering?"


    Jian Guang shuddered, and a long yin floated out.


    "When autumn comes, September 8th, I will kill every flower after blooming!"


    Jian Xiao was shocking, and the dusty hermit''s sword suddenly became an endless Xiao Sword that was extremely mad and overbearing.


    "Sword of Hanmei, do you only see its proud frost and snow, but you can''t see its arrogance?"


    A little bit of Hanmei bloomed, the peerless solitary swordsmanship suddenly turned into arrogant Lingyun.


    "This is the secret of Youlan Sword, you know its indifference and quietness, but ... do you know Gu Fang admire yourself?"


    Sword Qi Rulan, quiet and indifferent sword meaning, has become arrogant pride.


    "Cuizhu Jianjue, all you see is the modest gentleman, who is upright but doesn''t know its vanity?"


    "Qing Lian Jian Jue ..."


    In this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu, who entered the state of "academic discussion", continuously demonstrated the sword intention of Qingshan Ten Swords in front of Li Qingshan.


    The sword intention of Qingshan Ten Swords was continuously displayed in front of Li Qingshan, scaring Li Qingshan.


    "You ... you ... when did you develop so much swordsmanship?"


    At this moment, Li Qingshan remembered Li Yu''s rampant arrogance before him. He thought of Li Yu''s blind eyes, and thought of Li Yu''s lawlessness.


    It turns out ... that''s all those sword intentions?


    It''s a good thing to realize Jianyi, it''s definitely a good thing. The question is, how do you realize Jianyi''s so strange?


    Should I laugh? Should we cry?


    Li Qingshan was so confused that he didn''t even know when Li Yu would leave.


    ...


    Today I have a business meeting and I can only change two more, sorry.

 Chapter 1303： What did I do that hurt me?

    "Extreme lovers, extreme swords?"


    After a long while, Li Qingshan came back to God, only to find that Li Yu had left sometime, "Jackboy, I ... haven''t punished you yet ..."


    Well, Li Qingshan no longer knows where to punish.


    After successfully comprehending the sword intentions of Qingshan''s Ten Swords, Li Qingshan was satisfied with the progress of Li Yu''s practice.


    Of course, this is under the premise of ignoring the way he realizes Jian Qi.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingshan felt that his brain was a little bit painful again. "Does ... the Qingshan Ten Swords still contain this connotation?"


    Lifting the sword, Li Qingshan was lost in thought.


    Take a good command and be brought to the ditch by Li Yu.


    "I didn''t pit you. Sword intention is mind. The same sword art can also be explained from different angles."


    Li Yu left Qingshan Hall and returned to Yuxia Peak. Turning his head and glancing in the direction of Qingshan Temple, Li Yu smiled with a smile on his face, "If you can understand your heart from this, your cultivation can go further. Assuming this status, it can be considered a cause and effect.


    After this incident, Li Yu no longer cares about Li Qingshan.


    "My main goal is to promote the second step of chaos. To be promoted, you need Hongmengqi, which has no clue at all."


    Li Yupan sat on the futon, thinking deeply.


    Using the identity of the second-generation Li Yu, without the supervision of the saints, Li Yu was relieved and could calmly cope.


    However, this key step of Hongmeng Ziqi has no clue at all.


    "Eh? Wait. Hongmeng Ziqi told me. What he said ... must be true?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly.


    I do n��t know Zhen Yuanzi. Why did he tell me this key thing?


    Zhen Yuanzi wanted to avenge Hongyun, but the enemy was too strong, and he had to resort to my strength to join forces against the enemy?


    This may be a possibility, but there is no way to be sure.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi has no clue, and I can''t spend my main energy on this kind of vain thing. The second step of promotion to chaos is mainly on my spiritual awareness.


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu was ready to "walk on two legs".


    Hongmeng Ziqi continued to pay attention, and his spiritual insights cannot be relaxed.


    "Then first study the method of Qingshan School!"


    Since there are already eight saints in this world who have completed the second step of chaos, the techniques of this world can more or less reflect the true meaning of the road.


    There are three main roads in the Qingshan School. The Qingshan Sword Scriptures, the Evergreen Scriptures, and the Cangshan Scriptures.


    "Aoyama Sword Classic" is "Aoyama Ten Swords". The "Changqing Scriptures" and "Cangshan Scriptures" are both methods of practicing Qi.


    As the son of palm teaching, before Li Yu majored in the "Changqing Scriptures", the Qingshan Ten Swords were only used as an art of protection.


    "The Evergreen Classic is endless, with a long-lasting charm, but there are some ways to go."


    Taking Li Yu''s cultivation as an insight, he naturally saw the true meaning of the "Changqing Sutra" at a glance. However, the inheritance of such a small gate is of little value to Li Yu.


    "My practice of qi is to practice Xuanhuang Qi and Yin and Yang Qi. Matter and order are integrated into one, rebelling against innate, and turning into chaos. This is how I entered the second step of chaos.


    At this point, Li Yu had long understood. But ... he lacked an opportunity. The lack of an opportunity to "turn against innateness and turn into chaos".


    "Material and order complement each other, and they are fused together. But merging is not chaos, it is just a fusion of material and order."


    In fact, any method of practicing Qi is to absorb the heaven and earth aura in a certain way, and to practice the true spirit in the body.


    In this process, Reiki is "material," and the method of practicing Qi is "order." The practice of all monks can be regarded as a fusion of "material" and "order" in essence.


    "I have become a body of chaos, and I have already realized that the order of" chaos disorder "belongs to chaos. In theory, I should be able to ''gas chaos'' easily, and only enter the second step of chaos . "


    The body turned into chaos, so that Li Yuming realized the way of materialization into chaos. Collecting the laws of each world all the way, Li Yuming realized that the order of "chaos and disorder" belongs to chaos.


    The unity of the two is the way to gasify chaos.


    "It''s a pity ... it still can''t be fulfilled, but it''s still missing something. It can''t really reverse the innate and gasify chaos."


    What''s missing ... is Hongmeng Ziqi?


    What is Hongmeng Ziqi? What am I missing?


    "Yu Shao, are you there?"


    At this time, a call came suddenly from outside the hall. A little fat man in a robe was stomping and waving at the door.


    "Uh? This is ... Wang Xin?"


    Looking up to see the fat man outside the door, Li Yu thought for a moment, and found out the identity of the fat man from Li Yu''s memory.


    Wang Xin is the son of Qing Yu''s elder Wang Yu, Li Yu''s brother and friend.


    Both are the second generation of immortals, the scourge of the Aoyama faction. Headed by Li Yu and supplemented by Wang Xin, they gathered up a bunch of dog legs and jumped the green hills to the ground.


    "Three fat men, are you here? Come in?"


    Li Yu smiled and beckoned toward Wang Xin outside the door.


    "Yu Shao, I''m here to report."


    Wang Xin rushed into the hall, sat down opposite Li Yu, took a sip of the wine bottle, took a sigh of relief, and said to Li Yu: "Jade young, your incident happened! Zhang Yulin took your incident I came out. Cuibaifeng mainly came to get you! Jade, run away, otherwise you will be dead. "


    "Zhang Yulin? Lord Cuiper? I ... what did I do?"


    Li Yu searched the memory, but he couldn''t find any "dead thing", and looked at Wang Xin with all his eyes.


    "Yes! That''s it! Yu Shao, you''re a good way! You won''t recognize it! Remember, you won''t recognize it!"


    Wang Xin nodded his head in appreciation, and then resigned, "I''m leaving now. I was seen and I couldn''t get rid of it. Don''t blame my brother for not helping you. This time, you''re in trouble! Remember, you won''t even kill yourself Admit it! "


    With that said, Wang Xin turned around and ran away.


    "I ... I ... I don''t know what I did?"


    Li Yu has been lingering for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In Li Yu''s memory, I went back and forth several times, I just didn''t find out what was "dead".


    "Li Yu, get out of this seat!"


    After a moment, a middle-aged man with a blue complexion fell to the entrance of the main hall and shouted angrily at Li Yu.


    This man is the emperor of the Cuibai Mountain, said by Wang Xin, and Elder Zheng Hong who was in charge of punishment by the Qingshan faction.


    "Uncle Zheng, what''s wrong?"


    Li Yu stood up and walked out of the main hall with a strange heart.


    "What''s wrong? You are so vicious?"


    With a furious roar, Zheng Hong reached out and grabbed Li Yu. "Go! Tell your father!"


    Lifting Li Yu, Zheng Hong flew into the air and flew towards the Qingshan Temple.

 Chapter 1304： Its not easy to frame me

    "what happened?"


    Li Yu has not yet understood what is going on.


    Zheng Hong grabbed him, and could naturally fight back with Li Yu''s cultivation as the problem. The problem was that Li Yu''s identity did not. You can only let Zheng Hong capture him and take him to Qingshan Temple.


    "Brother Teacher, Li Yu is here!"


    Zheng Hong took Li Yu to Qingshan Temple.


    At this moment, many people have sat in the hall.


    In addition to teaching Li Qingshan, Wang Xin''s father Wang Yu, Chi Cheng''s master Lin Xi, and Zheng Hong and an elder Zhang. Aoyama sent all teachers and elders to the scene.


    "Sin barrier, don''t kneel yet!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s arrival, Li Qingshan was furious, and a "slamming" slap was shot on the case table, his eyes staring at Li Yu coldly, his expression was angry and helpless.


    "Want me to kneel? At least you have to tell me, what is going on?"


    Just borrowing an identity, Li Yuke never thought of what kind of affliction here. Such a thing as kneeling ... Your Majesty Yu Huang has never done it!


    "What''s going on? What have you done yourself, you don''t know?"


    Li Qingshan slapped the case again with a slap, and with a slap, even the case was broken. "Aren''t you honestly guilty?"


    "What the **** am I guilty of? Is it a matter of sister-in-law Chi?"


    Li Yu searched his intestines and scratched his belly. Apart from the inconvenience of Li Lichi, he couldn''t think of anything.


    How long did it take to return to Zongmen? How long did it take to leave the Qingshan Temple? Nothing has been done!


    "You dare to quibble!"


    Li Qingshan stood up suddenly, furious like crazy, and stretched out his hand to call Li Yu.


    "Teacher, don''t do it!"


    At this time, Zheng Hongshen held Li Qingshan by hand.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t stop me. This evil barrier is lawless, and it is so light to commit such a big mistake. This seat is a palm teacher, but this sinner has not been disciplined well, I am ashamed of Brother Zhang, and ashamed of my fellow students ! "


    Li Qingshan shuddered with anger, turned his head and glared at Li Yu again, "Sin barrier, don''t you kneel yet? Don''t you pay your uncle Zhang Shi for punishment?"


    "Uncle Zhang?"


    Li Yu looked suspiciously at the elder Zhang, who was sitting to the right of Li Qingshan.


    This man is the elder of the Qingshan School of Foreign Affairs, the father of "Zhang Yulin" in Wang Xin''s mouth. But ... Li Yu couldn''t think of it, when did he mess with this elder Zhang.


    "I don''t know what you say, what confession?"


    Where does Li Yu do anything like "gimmick"?


    "You dare to speak hard ..."


    Li Qingshan also scolded, Zheng Hong got up and held him.


    "Brother Teacher, please ask before talking!"


    Zheng Hongchao Li Qingshan nodded, turning to look at Li Yu with a cold face, "Li Yu, do you remember Disciple Zhang Yi under Brother Zhang?"


    "Tan Yi? Remember. What happened?"


    Li Yu did not remember this "Tan Yi", but the memory of "Li Yu" was very deep. Just the day before Li Yufei''s limousine, he packed this "Tan Yi" fiercely.


    "Tan Yi is dead!"


    At this time, Elder Zhang stood up and stared at Li Yu with an angry face. "My disciple Tan Yi, was beaten by your poisoned hand and seriously injured. Because I was afraid of revenge, I didn''t dare tell others that I was hiding , Was not treated in time, and died this morning. "


    "what?"


    Li Yu was stunned, his heart filled with helplessness.


    What the hell! Wearing a second-generation vest is really too much trouble. One wave after another, it''s almost impossible to defend!


    Normally, he is brave and arrogant, bullying the same door everywhere, and even not being a ritual cymbal. It is really bad and horrifying.


    All the things that are not Li Lichi are still over. Now, another killer is coming to the same door. Li Yu suddenly feels that he chose the waistcoat by mistake.


    Is it too late to return it now?


    "Sin barrier, what else can you say?"


    Li Qingshan pointed at Li Yu angrily, "You usually fly up and down, but you haven''t made a big mistake. Now, not only are you ill-fated, but you are also wounded to death. How did the old man give birth to you?"


    Speaking of which, Li Qingshan reached out and took out the palm syllabus. He looked at several elders, "Every teacher, younger brother and sister, there is no way for the brothers and children to make a big mistake. It is really shameless to take up the post again. I quit Teach. "


    "Brother, absolutely not!"


    Hearing this, the elders all moved together and stood up in shock.


    "The sinner made a big mistake, but also neglected the discipline of the brother. Taking off the position of teaching, the brother can also discipline the sinner with one heart. Masters and sisters, don''t persuade."


    Li Qingshan sighed and turned to look at Li Yu, his eyes were full of helplessness, a little tired between the eyebrows.


    This son really broke his heart!


    "Slow!"


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly said, "You said that Tan Yi died because of my beating and was seriously injured. Can I have evidence?"


    "Well? Sin, you dare to quibble? Who isn''t you?"


    Li Qingshan was furious when he saw Li Yu.


    "Will my hands be dead, am I still not sure?"


    Li Yu looked up at Li Qingshan and knocked on the handle of the sword. "How is my sword art practice, others don''t know, you should know?"


    "Ok?"


    Li Qingshan froze, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, looking at Li Yu''s eyes with a touch of inquiry.


    Li Yu nodded slightly.


    "Brother Zheng, Brother Zhang, have you ever checked Tan Yi''s body?"


    After seeing Li Yu''s sword practice in person, Li Qingshan believed in Li Yu''s words a little.


    Because of Li Yu ��s arrogance and arrogance, Li Qingshan preliminarily predominated, thinking that Li Yu was in trouble again. Calm down at this moment, and when I think about it, I find something wrong.


    Those who can teach are not fools. Li Qingshan will not understand such things as planting mischief and intrigue.


    By framing Li Yu, he cracked down on prestige and then seized the position of preaching. This association is easy to come up with.


    "Brother Teacher, I have seen it with my own eyes, Tan Yi died under the Qingsong swordsmanship."


    Elder Zhang had a somber face, "Tan Yi''s sword injury also carries a sword. Hey, hiding the sword and delaying the outbreak is really good."


    "Qing Song Jianyi?"


    Li Yu laughed, "I don''t know who is going to frame me, but I can''t counterfeit my green pine sword. Go to Tan Yi''s body and check it on the spot!"


    The second generation Li Yu of Xian didn''t practice any Qingsong sword intention at all. After Li Yuding took this status, this time he showed the Qingsong sword intention when he resisted Chi Jianyi sword.


    This must be someone who knows the news and intentionally framed it!


    "What is not good, use Qingsong Swordsmanship? My Qingsong Swordsmanship scares you!"


    Li Yu sneered. However, this matter also left him a little distracted. Not many people know that Li Yu has practiced Qingsong Jianyi.


    "Check on the spot? OK!"


    Li Qingshan also understood. Li Yu''s Qingsong Jianyi ... That is the entangled Qingsong Jianyi, the entire Qingshan faction is unique, and no one can fake it.


    After a while, Li Qingshan led the crowd to Tan Yi''s corpse.


    "Teacher Zhang, please see that there is no other wound on Tan Yi''s body, only Li Yu''s sword injury. The killing swordsmanship erupted from the sword wound on his chest."


    Opening the white cloth, Elder Zhang pointed at the sword injury on Tan Yi''s chest, and said to the crowd, "There are no other sword injuries, but Qingsong sword intention. Not Li Yu, but who else?"


    "not him!"


    Li Qingshan saw Tan Yi''s sword intent, and shook his head with a smile. "My son''s Qing Song''s sword intent is not like this."


    "Huh? Brother Zhang, even if Li Yu is your son, you can''t hide it like that? This is obviously him! Li Yu''s Qingsong swordsmanship is not like that? how is it like?"


    Elder Zhang yelled somberly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hehe, you are wrong. My Qingsong sword intention is not an indomitable sword intention. "


    Li Yu sneered, pulled his sword out of the sheath, and a green sword light rose into the sky.


    However, the sword''s meaning revealed in this sword light is not only indomitable, but also has an entangled mood.


    "This this����"


    Seeing Li Yu''s sword, everyone saw a ghostly expression on his face.


    The indomitable Qingsong Jianyi, in your hands, how does it give birth to entanglement and stubbornness?


    "My brothers, my son is innocent! This matter has nothing to do with him!"


    Li Qingshan''s eyes showed a sense of comfort.


    ...


    Three changes will resume tomorrow.

 Chapter 1305： How dare you grab my sister?

    "Who killed Tan Yi? Who is going to frame me?"


    Li Yu''s weird Qingsong sword came out, and the crime could not be added to his head.


    Li Qingshan was righteous and mighty.


    "Brother Teacher, this matter must be investigated."


    As the elder in charge of punishment, it is his duty to track down this matter, and naturally he has the responsibility.


    "Indeed! Someone dared to murder Tan Yi and framed Li Yu. Whoever I am, I will not wait."


    A group of elders have stated their positions. Even Elder Zhang, after apologizing to Li Qingshan, also expressed indignation that he would be investigated and punished severely.


    It''s just that ... there are many people who practice Qingsong Sword Skills in Qingshan Sect, but those who have become Qingsong Swordsman are all those present.


    The disciples of this generation, apart from Li Yu, others have either not practiced Qingsong Jianyi, or they have not trained Qingsong Jianyi, and no other suspects have been found.


    "There must be some thief, hidden in the Qingshan School to conspiracy."


    Although Li Qingshan also suspected the elders present, there was no direct evidence, and these elders could not be included in the suspicion. For interrogation, only a "hidden" thief can be found.


    As for privately, Li Qingshan will not let go. Li Yu will not let go.


    "My identity still has a lot to do, and I can''t easily abandon it. The enemies of this identity naturally need to be cleared one by one."


    Li Yu concealed her identity by "hiding the sky and crossing the sea" and getting out of the monitoring of saints.


    Now this identity is the method by which Li Yu is acting in this world, avoiding the monitoring of saints. Therefore, Li Yu''s identity cannot be easily revealed or abandoned.


    A Li Yu who meets the rules of the flood and wild world, has luck, and even by chance, his strength grows quickly, and he is also in the "normal" rules.


    Only in this way can Li Yu have the opportunity to wrestle with the saint.


    "Yuer, rest assured, you will find the true murderer for your father!"


    Comforting Li Yu, Li Qingshan and the elders dispersed. This matter, for the time being has come to an end, the investigation of the truth has been put in private.


    "It''s fierce ... hehe!"


    Li Yu poked his lips and sneered, "You need to find a way to find out the true murderer, but you don''t need to be so troublesome."


    A pair of eyes flashed a little light, Li Yu saw through time, through cause and effect.


    "When you count on me, you just cause me to cause and effect. Dare to cause me to cause and effect. Unless you step into the realm of chaos, everything is within my glance."


    See it at a glance.


    Follow cause and effect and see the past. Li Yu saw how Tan Yi died.


    Just this morning, shortly after Li Yu returned to the Qingshan faction.


    Tan Yi, who was wounded in Dongfu, welcomed a guest.


    A young monk wearing a robe and handsome appearance came to Tan Yi''s cave house, and in the name of visiting the wound, in the sword wound on Tan Yi''s chest, he entered a green pine sword.


    "Li Yu, did you get away with such a big crime as Fei Chizhen? This time, I see how you can escape."


    Brother Jinpao said fiercely, turned and left Tan Yi ��s cave house, leaving only the sword exploding, and Tan Yi died dead, and fell to the ground with no ambition.


    "Is he? Actually him?"


    This brocade youth is Zhang Yulin, the elder Zhang''s son.


    Who is Zhang Yulin?


    In the Qingshan School, Zhang Yulin and Li Yu are exactly two extremes. Li Yu was arrogant and infamous.


    Zhang Yulin is not only a master, but also a "big brother" of the Qingshan School. He is also a man of modestness, generosity and integrity.


    "The big traitor is loyal! Zhang Yulin, you are such a thing!"


    On the surface, "Wei Guangzheng" is actually a product of bad water in a stomach, Li Yu is very disdain, isn''t this a living hypocrite?


    "It''s just ... Although Li Yu has not dealt with Zhang Yulin, he has not directly conflicted, and there is no contradiction. What is the purpose of his frame of Li Yu?"


    Zhang Yulin is "the child of someone else''s family", and has always been the object Li Qingshan used to compare and educate Li Yu.


    A "superior student" and a "student scumbag" are the characters of the two worlds. There is no intersection or conflict at all. Why is it suddenly framed?


    "Is it because I learned that Li Yu also practiced swordsmanship and felt that it was a threat to him? Then I shot and framed it, eradicating the threat?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "There are so many people in the poor road, you actually pitted me, so don''t blame me for pitting you to the bottom of the sea."


    To deal with such a small person as Zhang Yulin, Li Yu can kill him with a flick of his finger, but now he needs to hide his identity, and everything does not exceed the scope of Li Yu''s ability, which will not attract the attention of "Tiandao".


    You know, Li Yu stepped out of surveillance, and the saints must be looking for him all over the world. As long as a little clue is revealed, "would rather kill a thousand mistakes than let one go", this kind of thing is not impossible for the saints.


    "Enemies of the second generation of immortals, use the methods of the second generation of immortals to deal with it!"


    Li Yu grinned, "Since the second generation of immortals with great strength, since they were arrogant and arrogant before, of course, now they must also be�� the villain ��s aspirations, not forever. ����


    One day passes.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Yu wore a gorgeous brocade, wearing a purple gold crown, and hung a precious light sword on her waist, stepping out of Dongfu with high toes.


    "To practice swords, you must first understand them."


    "The sword is not a sword, the blade is straight, and there is no curved edge of the sword. Therefore, when we repair the sword, we must recognize the right and wrong, and we must have the heart of integrity to practice the sword successfully."


    As a "brother", Zhang Yulin is a model of the same door everywhere, and is highly regarded by the ancestors. Therefore, every morning exercise, Zhang Yulin is organizing Zongmen disciples to practice.


    Zhang Yulin not only demonstrated sword technique in person, but also explained the method of sword practice in detail with his colleagues. Qingshan sent a group of disciples to admire Zhang Yulin.


    even����


    When Li Yu came to Dongfeng Square, he just saw Chi Yan standing by the square, obsessed, and looked admiringly on the square''s high platform. Zhang Yulin was so energetic and magnificent.


    "Let me go! It''s no wonder the Supreme Treasure''s method doesn''t work! It turns out that this little lady''s skin is fascinated by the hypocrite Zhang Yulin."


    Li Yu staggered to take the "crab step", ascended the stone steps, and walked towards the square.


    "Oh! Xiaoyu, do you know I''m coming, are you here waiting for me? Haha!"


    The arrogant and immortal second generation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally has a arrogant and imposing appearance. When I saw Chi Yan, if I didn''t tease a few words, it would not be in line with the character of the second generation.


    "Is it you? You ... you ... shameless!"


    Chi Yan, who was fascinating, suddenly heard Li Yu''s frivolous joke and was suddenly shocked. Anger, pain, and even a little fear appeared on his face.


    "Are you looking at Zhang Yulin? Is this why you rejected me?"


    Li Yu looked up at Zhang Yulin at Taishan, poked his lips, and was furious, "What is Zhang Yulin? How dare you grab my sister and sister? See if I don''t kill him!"


    "Defeat Brother Zhang? It''s up to you?"


    Chi Yan gave a disdainful glance at Li Yu. "You are doing this, compared to Brother Zhang, you don''t even match your shoes!"


    "Is it?"


    Li Yu reached out and pulled out his long sword. "Open your eyes and watch carefully!"

 Chapter 1306： True hero, fight for sister

    Chi Yan hated Li Yu very much.


    Seeing that Li Yu couldn''t help but want to challenge Zhang Yulin, Chi Yan even had a gloat.


    Zhang Yulin is the first person of the younger generation. Xiu Wei has reached the late stage of deification, and is a veritable "brother".


    Even though Li Yu broke through swordsmanship and practiced swordsmanship, no matter how he cultivated or swordsmanship, it was still far worse than Zhang Yulin.


    This time he went to challenge Zhang Yulin, apparently insulting himself.


    "Let Brother Zhang teach me a gangster for you, it''s a relief for me."


    Chi Yan gritted his teeth and looked at Li Yu, remembering that he was about to be beaten to death by Brother Zhang, which made Chi Yan very relieved.


    "Zhang Yulin, I''ve come to your account!"


    Li Yu stepped into the square, and in front of a group of disciples in the Qingshan Mountains, raised his sword and pointed at Zhang Yulin.


    The furious roar interrupted the ongoing "teaching", and countless disciples in Qingshan School on the square looked at Li Yu in shock.


    "Li Yu? He dare to bother Brother Zhang?"


    "Haha! This demon got crazy and mad? Did he even provoke Brother Zhang? Is this death?"


    "That''s great! Brother Zhang will definitely clean up him fiercely, and kill the demon''s arrogance, it''s really exciting!"


    The disciples of Qingshan who were not badly affected by Li Yu, the second generation of immortals, rejoiced one by one, hoping that Li Yu was beaten by Zhang Yulin to find his teeth.


    "Yu Shao ... What''s wrong? I drank too much alcohol last night, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Wang Xin and some of Li Yu''s dog legs were stunned and looked at each other when they saw this situation.


    Yu Shao, this is your own death, but you can''t blame the brothers for not telling morale! Zhang Yulin ... we can''t fight, so we won''t accompany you to death.


    Wang Xin shook his head silently, some could not bear to see the next tragic situation.


    Wang Xin still has a little friendship with Li Yu. Those dog-legs are completely attached to the wealthy. How can there be loyalty? If you want to die for yourself, then don''t blame us for the theater.


    "Accounting? Mess with you?"


    Zhang Yulin''s eyes flashed a little light, and my heart was a little suspicion. Did I kill Tan Yi and marry him, did he know?


    will not! If he really knew, it wasn''t him who came, but Elder Zongmen.


    Thinking about it, raising his eyes to see the pond on the side of the square, Zhang Yulin thought to himself, "So what happened? Sure enough, even if he becomes a sword, it is a pile of mud, can not help the wall. For a woman, You ca n��t help but challenge me? Well, I ��ll give you a lesson. ��


    "You''re looking for my account? I don''t have a problem with someone like you. What account do we have?"


    Zhang Yulin''s gesture of "the gentleman is not with the villain", he dismissively glanced at Li Yu, and waved his hand, "I''m not free to mess with you, don''t disturb me to practice swords with the same door, fooling with your fox friends and dog friends ! "


    "No disputes?"


    Li Yu sneered, and stretched out his finger to Chi Yan who was standing outside. "That''s the entanglement! The little sister of Chi Yan is mine. Zhang Yulin, you dare to grab the little sister with me. You are looking for death!"


    "Well ..."


    The long sword trembled, and a green sword light rose into the sky. Li Yu Yangtian yelled: "defeat Zhang Yulin, marry a young teacher, and embark on the peak of life!"


    The sword is soaring, the roar is soaring!


    At this moment, everyone around the square heard the words, looking strange.


    The real hero should dare to show his sword for the beloved woman. But ... it''s a bit weird to put it on Li Yu!


    "Asshole! You ... you ..."


    Chi Yan heard Li Yu''s arrogant "confession", and was anxious and anxious, for fear that Zhang Yulin would have any misunderstanding.


    "Okay! Yu Shao really is a hero, and really is a model for my generation! Who dares to grab my uncle''s sister, and unify him with a sword!"


    Wang Xin raised her fist and shouted loudly.


    However, Wang Xin expressed pessimism on Li Yu''s actions. Yu Shao, if you do this, I''m afraid you will lose your wife and lose your troops!


    "It turned out that Brother Li''s swordsmanship has made great progress! Not bad! Since Brother Li is interested, let''s discuss with you for your brother!"


    Zhang Yulin looked at the sword light released by Li Yu, his face was full of admiration, as if the elders saw that the juniors were finally a little prosperous, and they were deeply relieved.


    "It really has a talent for acting!"


    Li Yu admired Zhang Yulin''s hypocrite. Compared with Zhang Yulin, Li Dakeng''s self-proclaimed "excellent acting skills" still lacks a natural, free-spirited realm.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhang Yulin, Li Yu stood up and raised his hand to stab it out. The green sword light suddenly burst out and turned into dense dense greens, like Zhang Yulin shrouded in the rain.


    "Pine needles are like rain? My brother''s Qingsong Jianjue is really hot."


    Zhang Yulin nodded with a smile on his face, and the long sword in his hand shook, and also rushed out a green sword light.


    Although it is also green and green, the sword light in Zhang Yulin''s hand is not the green pine sword trick, but the green bamboo sword trick.


    The bamboo shadow was swaying, and the bamboo leaves were scattered and scattered.


    "Papapapap ..."


    After a shower hit the banana-like body, pine needles and bamboo leaves collided and annihilated each other.


    The two did the right thing, splitting each other evenly.


    "It was obviously Brother Zhang that just let him. Li Yu''s sword skill is far worse than that of Brother Zhang. How could it be evenly divided?"


    "Yes! It must be so!"


    Seeing Li Yu and Zhang Yulin strike a sword, everyone in the square was a bit shocked, and then thought of the reason. This must be Brother Zhang did not do his best, but just tried the sword with him.


    "You can stop me with a sword, and your Cuizhu sword is not bad!"


    Li Yu looked up at Zhang Yulin and raised the sword in his hand. "Then you pick me up again!"


    "Well ..."


    With a flick of his wrist, the sword in his palm burst into a fierce sword howl.


    "It is determined that Qingshan will not relax, and Ligen was originally in the broken rock. Millions of hits are still strong, and the wind will be north-south and north-south."


    With a long yin, the green sword-like light suddenly rushed up, and between the blue lights shining, a towering green pine appeared in the air.


    "Boom ..."


    Between ~~ www.novelhall.com ~, there seems to be a sound of pine waves, like a raging tide.


    Unyielding and imposing.


    This is Qingsong Jianyi!


    "Jian Yi? Li Yu actually practiced Jian Yi?"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Qingshan School on the square were all horrified and exclaimed.


    "Huh! Even if you become Qingsong Jianyi? Beginner Qingsong Jianyi is far worse than Brother Zhang''s Cuizhu Founder!"


    Chi Yan had long known that Li Yu had become Qingsong Sword, but she knew better that Zhang Yulin''s sword was stronger than Li Yu.


    "But ... seeing that they are fighting for me, why do I have a secret joy in my heart?"


    This feeling is so refreshing, Chi Yan seems to be a little drunk.


    Well, this kind of woman, Chi Yan, in future generations, that is "green tea"!

 Chapter 1307： Yes im just pitting you

    "It turned out that my brother and sister became Qingsong Swordsman.


    Zhang Yulin nodded admirably, but her heart was sneering, "I have no idea but to dare to challenge me when the sword is ready."


    Then ... I will give you a lesson!


    When you are the strongest, when you are the most proud, hit you fiercely, leaving a shadow on your heart, letting you bury the devil, and letting you never break through the realm, you will never be able to achieve great success in life.


    The mind is wounded, the state of mind cannot be fulfilled, it depends on how you become a god.


    "Brother Li, good swordsmanship, tickling for your brother, it''s going to be real, brother be careful."


    Seeming to say hello, it was actually Zhang Yulin''s excuse for shirk in advance.


    It is because of the "brilliant swordsmanship" that brothers can only go all out. Because Xiu Wei never succeeded, I couldn''t control it for a while, and I missed it. I''m really sorry!


    A sword stabbed, sword light soared into the sky!


    "rustle����"


    The bamboo shadow swayed, a straight green bamboo rose into the sky, with integrity, modesty, and integrity, just like a gentleman.


    The perfect demeanor, the gentle swordsman like a modest gentleman, also has a kind of perseverance that pierces the sky.


    "Gentleman? Haha! Fun! Fun!"


    Seeing Zhang Yulin''s sword, Li Yu raised a brow, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, saying: "Sure enough! Sure enough!"


    Originally, Li Yu wondered why Zhang Yulin could cover Qingsong''s sword so closely without revealing any traces. After seeing this sword, Li Yu already knew the answer.


    Zhang Yulin''s green bamboo sword, with a hint of hypocrisy in the sword.


    The bamboo looks verdant and tall, but it is only bright on the surface but empty inside.


    From this point of extension, we can appreciate the "false meaning" of Cuizhu Jianjue.


    With this "hypocrisy" concealed, Zhang Yulin''s green pine sword tactic was hidden in "hypocrisy".


    "Then ... I''ll give it to you! As long as you break your" hypocrisy ", show the original shape, reveal the Qingsong sword. You can''t escape this murderer.


    This is why Li Yu found Zhang Yulin.


    How can Li Yu spend so much time with him in such a small role? Solved earlier, and put your mind on the second step of chaos earlier.


    "boom!"


    Cangsong and green bamboo slammed together, bursting into the sky.


    The sword exploded fiercely, and a cyan blue sword-like light burst from the clash of green pines and bamboos, chopping the high platform where the two were fighting into pieces.


    "actually����"


    At the moment of sword fighting, Zheng Yulin put down a heavy hand and intended to give Li Yu a hard shot, but suddenly found that Li Yu''s Cangsong sword Qi was stronger than he expected.


    Two sword blasts bombarded, and a fierce reaction came, which made Zhang Yulin''s face change, and "Zhu" took a few steps back, and then he stood firm.


    "This ... this is ..."


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    "Brother Zhang ... was actually repelled? How is this possible?"


    Everyone in the audience saw Zhang Yulin being shocked, one by one with a horrified face, and his face was incredible.


    When did Li Yu''s demon have such a strong ability? If even Brother Zhang was defeated, wouldn''t all the Qingshan school disciples let him go?


    "No ... no?"


    Wang Xin opened his mouth wide and couldn''t get together for a long time. "Fighting for my sister, how could such a powerful force erupt? Or ... I will try it next time?"


    "Impossible! This is impossible! This villain! This gangster! How could he be so strong? How could he repel Brother Zhang?"


    The pond on the edge of the square was so upset that I didn''t know what it was like.


    "I look down on you!"


    There was a gleam of cold light in Zhang Yulin''s eyes, and the hidden killing intention became more intense.


    This kid is hiding so deep? Is he pretending to be idle and unskilled? Is his real strength not worse than mine?


    That being said ... He really is my biggest obstacle! I want to take over the position of teaching, I want to control the Qingshan faction, he is the biggest obstacle!


    "That being the case, you can only move away from your way!"


    Zhang Yulin''s heart was cold, but his face was full of smiles. It was like a spring breeze. "My brother is good at swordsmanship. Such swordsmanship is no longer under me. For my brother''s tricks, I have a fight with my brother."


    "Less nonsense!"


    Where does Li Yu fail to see Zhang Yulin''s idea? It''s not just a dead hand, and then find an excuse that is of equal strength, go all out, and miss the excuse, giving Li Yu a heavy blow and hurting the soul.


    "Take me a sword and linger!"


    A sword stabbed, and the pine was tall and straight.


    However ... this unyielding Qingsong Jianyi suddenly gave birth to a strange mood of lingering entanglement, entanglement, and death.


    The pine pine vision in Jianguang suddenly burst out numerous twisted and twisted roots. Dense roots, large and small, countless.


    These dense roots and tangles are entangled, twisted and twisted, chopped continuously, and rationalized, like a mess.


    However, this is not the real root beard, nor the real chaos, but ... the sharp sword energy.


    "Ah ... what is this?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s inexplicable green pine sword meaning, everyone in the square was stunned.


    Is this OK? This is also the meaning of Qingsong sword? Is this all right?


    "I''ve guarded you for a long time."


    Li Yu''s weird green pine sword intention, Zhang Yulin had heard about it from his father, how could he not be prepared?


    "There is a shadow of Cuizhu, and my Cuizhu founder mood, but also a shadow of bamboo."


    Zhang Yulin sneered, and the long sword trembled. He also revealed a hole card. The straight and upright green bamboo sword intention suddenly gave birth to a dark meaning.


    Under the emerald bamboo that Jianguang manifested, a twisted bamboo shadow suddenly appeared.


    Li Yu''s "entangled" green pine sword intentions, and the numerous green pine root beards, were suddenly drawn in by this twisted unreal shadow.


    Unreal twisted, devouring "entanglement."


    "Poor sword, do you dare to swallow it?"


    Li Yu smiled, "Since you are showing the key points, then don''t blame the poor and stab you."


    The wrist trembled, and the root beard below Cangsong, the sword air root beard distorted by the illusion bamboo shadow, suddenly straightened like a spring, and ejected rapidly.


    The dense beards, like thousands of wires, suddenly exploded, and the illusion of twisted shadows suddenly reminded of a dense burst of penetration.


    "Well ..."


    Between the moments of engraving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Yulin''s distorted illusion is like a soap bubble, so it explodes.


    Twisted ghosts are like dream bubbles. When the shadow was broken, the truth hidden in it had been revealed to all.


    "That''s ... Qingsong Jianyi? Brother Zhang has also practiced Qingsong Jianyi?"


    "It''s awesome! It really deserves to be a big brother. Not only is Cuizhu Jian overwhelming, but he has also become a Qingsong sword."


    "This time, Li Yu''s devil is losing!"


    Under the stage, the disciples of Qingshan sent a cheering cheer, and they showed no secret to Zhang Yulin and countless cards to Zhang Yulin. They expressed their admiration and respect.


    however����


    Zhang Yulin''s face was pale and she was sweating coldly, and the sword in her hand was already unstable.


    He has been exposed! His killings and misfortunes have been exposed! All his ambitions, all his great undertakings, have all been destroyed!

 Chapter 1308： Do you have a sweetheart? bless all of you

    "Zhang Yulin hides Qingsong''s sword intention?"


    Li Yu battled Zhang Yulin, and the noise was not small, and Li Qingshan and others would naturally pay attention.


    Especially Li Qingshan. He saw that Li Yu challenged Zhang Yulin, worried that Li Yu would suffer, and he was staring seriously.


    At this moment, seeing Zhang Yulin''s hidden Qingsong sword intention, Li Qingshan immediately thought of the reason.


    "It''s him! It''s him who killed Tan Yi, it was he who framed Yuer!"


    Li Qingshan rose suddenly, rose into the air, and fell to the square in an instant.


    At the same time, several other elders from the Qingshan faction also attended the scene.


    "Zhang Yulin, it was you! It was you who killed Tan Yi!"


    Elder Zheng Hong, in charge of the punishment, rushed up with anger and pointed at Zheng Yulin with a roar.


    "Yulin ... you ... why are you doing this?"


    Zhang Yulin''s father, Elder Zhang, looked at Zhang Yulin in pain, and looked at the exposed green pine sword, his eyes were incredible.


    Zhang Yulin''s exposed sword intention is exactly the same as the sword intention left on Tan Yi. Zhang Yulin''s killing of Tan Yi is obvious.


    "What? Brother Zhang killed Tan Yi?"


    "This ... how is this possible?"


    At this moment, the students on the square in the square were shocked.


    The perfect image of Zhang Yulin collapsed at this moment. The disciples only felt a little dazed.


    "Brother Zhang ... he ... he ..."


    The pond on the edge of the square stood completely still.


    "Hahahaha!"


    At this time, Zhang Yulin, who was exposed, suddenly burst into laughter, and Junxiu''s face was full of twists and turns, "Why? You still ask me why?"


    Zhang Yulin reached out to Li Yu. "He is arrogant and shameless, but he is shameless, but haven''t you always planned to let him inherit your position? Didn''t you always want him to take over as the next teacher?"


    "Why? From any point, I''m better than him! Why did he take over to teach? Why isn''t it me?"


    Zhang Yulin''s face roared as if he were a revolutionary fighter who "broken injustice."


    "Haha! Fun! It''s really fun!"


    Li Yu looked up at Zhang Yunlin, shook her head with a smile, "I said, are you a person with a mental illness? Are you suffering from paranoia? Where did you hear that I took over as the next teacher?"


    "The son inherits his father''s business, and the teaching of real people must be intended to pass on to you ..."


    "you are wrong!"


    Li Qingshan sighed and shook his head. "Actually ... you are the next candidate to teach. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Uncle Zheng. I discussed this with him."


    "I''m the next person to teach?"


    Zhang Yulin looked at Elder Zheng Hong incredulously for a moment.


    "That''s true!"


    Zheng Hong glanced deeply at Zhang Yulin and shook his head with a sigh. "However, it seems that you are not the right person now."


    "Yulin, you ... you ..."


    Elder Zhang rolled two lines of old tears in his eyes, his face full of pain.


    "I? Haha! Me? Hahahaha! I was the one to take over the teaching?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yulin was completely crazy.


    Digging hollow thinking, is it all in vain? It ��s actually counterproductive? Am I supposed to be the next candidate? I ... I do so much, what''s the point?


    "It''s just no desire! Just think more, do more, and make more mistakes."


    Li Yu smiled and waved to Zhang Yulin, "Do you know? If you don''t do anything, you will be the next teacher. So, you are completely looking for troubles and killing yourself"


    "Self-seeking trouble! Do it yourself! Hahahaha! Do it yourself!"


    Zhang Yulin''s face went green and white for a while, but she just felt that the whole life was a tragedy, and the whole life was meaningless.


    "Well ..."


    Suddenly, the sword qi in Zhang Yulin''s body suddenly exploded, and suddenly ... it just exploded!


    "Yulin ..."


    Elder Zhang was too late to rescue, and saw the mass of ashes annihilated in the sword light, growing up in the sky and crying.


    "Ugh����"


    Li Qingshan and others also shook their heads and sighed.


    "Brother Zhang, he ... he ..."


    A group of disciples of Qingshan sent them, one by one.


    "Brother Zhang is dead, and my previous plans have failed."


    Chi Yan looked up at Li Yu standing on the high platform. "This guy''s strength is not worse than that of Brother Zhang? Brother Zhang is dead, and he will take over as a teacher in the future. He is so obsessed with me that I only need to say something , He will be able to play him around. In this way, the future Qingshan faction will be mine. "


    At this moment, the "green tea watch" Chi Yan revealed the essence of the "heart machine watch".


    Zhang Yulin blew himself up and the matter was over.


    Elder Zongmen and a group of disciples left. Li Yu also turned and walked out of the square, intending to return to Yuxia Fengdong House.


    "Li Yu, thank you!"


    When Li Yu stepped out of the square and passed by the steps, Chi Yan suddenly came up and thanked Li Yu with his lowered eyebrows.


    "Thank me? Why?"


    Li Yu froze, thank you? What''s wrong? Thank you "Li Yu" for treating you badly and very comfortably?


    "Thank you for revealing the true face of Brother Zhang, so that I can wake up."


    There was a smile of joy on Chi''s face, and he looked at Li Yu gratefully. "I ... I was confused by his appearance and I admired him very much. Thank you for revealing his true face and let me know, He''s a sinister. Let me ... "


    Speaking of this, there was a touch of redness on Chi''s face, and his voice became very low, but it also happened to be heard by Li Yu.


    "Also let me ... understand, who is the one who can truly love."


    With bright eyes like water, Chi Yan gave Li Yu a "full connotation", and the meaning in it is self-evident.


    "Oh!"


    Li Yu nodded faintly, "Have you found someone who really loves you?"


    "Ok!"


    Chi Yan had a shy blush on his face and lowered his head slightly.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Yu smiled, "So ... bless you!"


    After speaking, Li Yu waved his hands smartly, turned and left, without taking away a cloud.


    Leaving only ... like a pond struck by lightning.


    "bless all of you!"


    "bless all of you!"


    "bless all of you!"


    This sentence echoed in Chi''s mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ making Chi''s face more and more red. This is not red, but red with shame.


    You said you were obsessed with me?


    You said you were obsessed with me?


    Didn''t you say that the weird Qingsong sword intention was realized because of my obsession?


    Why is this happening? How could this be the case?


    Shouldn''t it be just googling your fingers and begging in front of me? Shouldn''t I be obedient and obey me? Shouldn''t you be a little bit reluctant to make the call turn round?


    How could this be?


    Neither the "green tea" attribute nor the "sophisticated" attribute can calm Chi Yan.


    I ... actually ... was dumped? Was dumped by a guy who has never looked straight?


    An extremely embarrassing resentment rose in Chi''s heart, and Chi''s face became darkened.

 Chapter 1309： How did I know that it was the bathhouse of a female disciple?

    "You still want me to take the order?"


    Where does Li Yu not see what Chi Min is thinking?


    Zhang Yulin fell into disrepute and committed suicide. The "investment" Chi Chi made completely failed. The rise of Li Yu made Chi Cheng find a new "investment" object.


    So ... she hit her idea on Li Yu.


    Who is your Majesty Yu Huang? It was a bunch of harems in the family, but still dominated by single dogs.


    Holding hands above will cause the "404 Plane Destroyer" to come. His Majesty Yu Huang said that this seat has never worried about the "Plane Destroyer" because ... this seat has not even held hands.


    Chi Yan wanted him to "take the market", it was just a wink to the blind man.


    "Waving to solve a fly, there is no sense of accomplishment!"


    Eliminating the scourge of Zhang Yulin was almost impossible for Li Yu, but he just killed a fly.


    "Next, you need to make this vest skyrocket."


    This vest is very important. All activities of Li Yu in the floodland need to use this vest. Especially looking for "Hongmeng Ziqi", also need to come forward with this identity.


    The key to the sanctification of "Hongmeng Ziqi" must be many powerful targets. This vest does not have a certain level of strength and cannot blend in with such things at all.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a reasonable and reasonable reason for this vest to rise.


    In fact, "Li Yu" is Li Yu, and he has become "Li Yu" with his "magic".


    Therefore, repair is not a problem. Just need a reasonable excuse.


    "Then ... find a chance to let this vest rise."


    The Honghuang World is a sacred place for spiritual practice, and there must be many places such as "ancient monk cave house" and "ancient ruins".


    You can''t use real power, you can''t use "Eye of Chaos" to find, but ... isn''t Li Yu still a system?


    "System, scan the Qingshan pie to see if there are any places within the cave ruins nearby."


    The system is the "proof of chaos" in the third step of chaos, even the saints cannot detect it. It was just a sweep. In a moment, the Qingshan station and the surrounding area were scanned by the system.


    "Well? There is an ancient ruin in the Aoyama station?"


    Seeing the results of the system scan, Li Yu found that there was an ancient relic in the station of Qingshan, just below the main peak of Qingshan.


    It was a cave house for ancient monks, and it seemed to have some connection with the Qingshan faction.


    "Yes, this opportunity is just right."


    The vest of Li Yu itself has luck. After Zhang Yulin hung up, it seemed that the luck was a little bit stronger. The treasures of the ancient ruins were also in line with the "rules" of the world and did not make an eye.


    "What? You''re going to retreat to the waterfall at Houshan?"


    Li Yu was going to find the "opportunity" and told Li Qingshan to go to "Feipu Cliff" to retreat. This shocked Li Qingshan.


    Is this "son" really enlightened? Is the prodigal really turning back? Actually do not go to harm the ancestral door, do not bully the same door, do not adjust the interest of female disciples, why go to retreat?


    "What? No? Then forget it, I''m going to find three fat men to drink!"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently, turned and left.


    "Don''t! Don''t!"


    Li Qingshan quickly stopped Li Yu. There was a secret regret in my heart, and this rare **** had lost his mind and planned to retreat, how could he dispel enthusiasm?


    "Go to retreat! The waterfall cliff is a good place, just for practicing."


    Li Qingshan was afraid of Li Yu''s regret, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    "That way, I''ll go to retreat."


    He waved toward Li Qingshan, Li Yu turned and walked out of the Qingshan Hall, drove Jianguang to the waterfall.


    "This kid ... really transformed? Great! Great!"


    In the past few days, Li Yushan''s revelation has surprised and delighted Li Qingshan. But ... thinking of Li Yu''s arrogant temperament and bad reputation, Li Qingshan was very helpless.


    Now seeing Li Yu finally learn well, and finally on the right path, which makes Li Qingshan ecstatic.


    "Yu''er has extraordinary talents. The previous three days of fishing and two days of exposure to the sun net made him become the sword of Qingshan Ten Swords. Once he practiced seriously and once he put his mind on the right path, he would grow faster.


    Li Qingshan stroked his beard and laughed, his face reassuring.


    but����


    "Brother Teacher, Li Yu''s **** is really outrageous! Do you care?"


    While Li Qingshan was always comforting, Lao Xi''s master, Elder Lin Xi, had a blue complexion and rushed into the Qingshan Hall with a look of anger.


    "Li Yu ... Isn''t he going to retreat to the waterfall? What happened?"


    Li Qingshan looked up and looked at Lin Xi somehow. "Sister Lin, what''s wrong with Li Yu?"


    Li Yu is clearly going to retreat, can this also cause trouble? Can this also go wrong? Isn''t the waterfall cliff a wasteland? No one is going there, what else can it cause?


    "Retreat? He told you to go to Feifei Cliff to retreat?"


    Lin Xi looked at Li Qingshan in anger. "Brother, a few days ago, I saw that the waterfall cliff is remote and the spring water is full of aura. I assigned it to the female disciples as a bathing place."


    "Li Yu is going to retreat to the waterfall? He clearly heard the news and deliberately went there to peep!"


    "what����"


    Li Qingshan was stunned, sitting on a chair with his buttocks, his chest undulating, and he didn''t breathe for a long time.


    "Sin barrier! Sin barrier! I am so angry! I am so angry!"


    At this moment, Li Qingshan''s hands were shaking.


    Say good prodigal back? What about retreat? It turns out ... that''s the idea!


    Damn! You bitch!


    "boom!"


    Li Qingshan slapped the case in front of him with a slap, "Sister Lin, where is that sinner? Catch me! The old man can never spare him!"


    "At Cuibai Peak! I asked Brother Zheng Hong to detain him there."


    "go!"


    Li Qingshan suddenly stood up and drove the cymbals towards the Cuibai Peak.


    "Sin child ..."


    Entering the Cui Baifeng Punishment Hall, and seeing Li Yu standing in the hall, Li Qingshan roared, slap and patted him.


    Peeping female disciples bathing and bathing is almost shameless. How can Li Qingshan tolerate this?


    "I rely on it!"


    How could Her Majesty Yuhuang slap in the same way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I made a mistake at the foot and quickly turned away.


    "You dare to hide!"


    Li Qingshan was furious, his eyes were angry, and he stared fiercely at Li Yu.


    "I said ... this is a misunderstanding. I don''t even know anyone there, do you believe it?"


    Li Yu sighed helplessly, "The waterfall is clearly a wasteland, and no one has been there. How can I know that it has become a bathhouse for female disciples?"


    "You''re still quibbling! It''s clear that you heard the news ..."


    "Uncle Lin, which one of your eyes saw me asking? You Baiyunfeng is so big that you can''t find a place to take a shower? Why do you want to go to the waterfall to play in the water? Do n��t tell the palm teacher? Can this blame me? ��


    Li Yu was also a little bit angry.


    A group of vulgar powders, who need to wash their eyes at a glance at the poor road, and still need to peep?

 Chapter 1310： The reality is too cruel to face

    "You dare to quibble!"


    Lin Xi leaped wildly and pointed at Li Yu''s nose. "You are shameless and shameless. You can do even rude things. Can''t you do this kind of shameless voyeurism?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, even if Li Yu had a good temper, she had already irritated her.


    "Peeping at you? Just because of your goods that are chestless, chestless, buttocks, buttocks, this boy will be blind when he sees it, and will peep at you? Please go and watch, I don''t bother to watch!"


    "you����"


    Li Yu''s scolding made Lin Xi tremble with anger and almost vomited blood.


    "presumptuous!"


    Li Qingshan screamed, "Dash things, how dare you be so secretive?"


    "Did I say wrong?"


    Li Yu slumped his neck and snorted, "They have turned the waterfall and cliff into a place for playing in water. Have they ever visited Baozong Men? You do n��t even know how to teach. How do I know? You''ve been bumped into someone, can you blame others? "


    "Ok?"


    Li Qingshan calmed down and felt that this matter was probably no surprise to Li Yu.


    Quite simply, if Li Yuzhen was going to peep, how could he tell him he was going to retreat to the waterfall? After watching it secretly and running away, isn''t it better that people don''t even know it?


    Li Qingshan turned his head to look at Lin Xi. "Sister Lin, you Baiyunfeng has designated the waterfall as a place for swimming, and only you know it. Li Yu didn''t know about it, and broke in accidentally. This is really a misunderstanding."


    "Humph!"


    Lin Xi snorted heavily and turned away.


    This matter ... If it is to be true, it is really no wonder that others. Feipuya was designated as a place where female disciples played in the water. This cannot be justified.


    What''s more, in the broad daylight, playing in the wild without saying hello, others inadvertently break in, and really can''t care about it.


    If it weren''t for Li Yu''s reputation for being inferior, Lin Xi would not have been able to investigate the matter.


    "Slow!"


    Li Yu stopped Lin Xi with a loud voice. "Uncle Lin, the scenery of the waterfall is good. I want that place. I will use it to retreat and practice. After that, you don''t want to come again!"


    "what?"


    Lin Xi turned abruptly, staring at Li Yu with anger in his eyes.


    "The waterfall is the land of Zongmen, and it has not been designated as a forbidden area. From today on, I have been staying at the waterfall. If you come again, don''t say that I peep."


    Li Yu snorted, stepped out of the hall with a shake of his sleeves. When passing by Lin Xi, Li Yu deliberately sneered and said, "Don''t take yourself seriously, just because of your merchandise, my son is totally inconspicuous."


    After another trouble, Li Yu felt a little depressed.


    Inexplicably involved in these broken things, not only affects the mood, but also delays time, it is annoying.


    "Forget it, after entering the underground ruins from the waterfall cliff, after having an excuse for promotion, the Qingshan faction did not bother about it, so let''s go out and travel."


    As Li Yu, getting entangled in such trivial matters of the lower monks is simply too cheap. If it could not be revealed, Li Yu planned to teach them to be human again.


    Driven by the light, Li Yu flew along the way, and soon returned to the waterfall.


    At this moment, there is no Yingying Yanyan in the waterfall cliff, only one waterfall and one water pond.


    "Wait a few days first! Li Qingshan must be staring these days!"


    Li Yupan sat beside the water pond, meditated meditationally, and occasionally stood up to practice his sword. It looks like a complete retreat.


    A whole month passed.


    Li Yu is practicing qi or sword every day, it seems that she is really practicing seriously.


    In this way, Li Qingshan, who was following Li Yu, was relieved. In his opinion, Li Yu really turned back and started to practice seriously.


    "Yu''er has always been bad, and it is commendable to be able to take heart and be on the right track at this moment!"


    Li Qingshan laughed comfortably, no longer staring at Li Yu.


    "Very good, it''s time to enter the underground cave."


    Feeling that Li Qingshan was no longer staring, and there were no others around him, Li Yu''s figure dazzled, and she plunged into the deep pool.


    Falling into the bottom of the deep pond, Li Yu found a closed hole under the rock on one side.


    "No wonder no one found that there was no spiritual fluctuations in this hole and no rune ban, just an institution."


    Reaching out and pushing, a rocky passage opened on the rock. Li Yu swept into the passage.


    Along the channel, this channel is horizontal and upward, leading to the cliff of the falling waterfall.


    There is a platform in the cliff with a teleportation array inscribed on it. This is the gateway to the underground ruins.


    Stepping into the teleportation array, waving a wave of aura and a flash of light, Li Yu''s figure instantly entered the underground ruins.


    "The Evergreen Hall?"


    A stone monument stands at the gate of the ruins, inscribed with the three characters "Evergreen Hall".


    "It has something to do with the Aoyama faction!"


    The Qingshan School ��s Qigong method is called the Evergreen Classic, and it may not be related to this Evergreen Hall.


    Li Yu reached out and pushed open the door of the palace, and walked into the underground ruins.


    This is a cave house.


    The Dongfu, which has been abandoned for countless years, has no dust accumulation and is not completely ruined due to the ban.


    It is just that the cave house has long been abandoned by the owner, and the things in the cave house have been taken away. In the empty Dongfu, Li Yu found only a piece of jade.


    "I am an evergreen child, born in Kunlun. I feel a little passing by here, and have been in retreat for a hundred years, and have been promoted to Taiyi Zhenxian.


    "Dianhua the stone in front of the mountain, the green pine in front of the house, turned into a virgin. Niantong served a hundred years, passed down a volume of the Evergreen Scriptures, and ended the cause and effect."


    "Two boys from Cangshan Qingsong have insufficient root organs to make a boulevard. However, the heavens are impermanent, and there is always a chance for them to stay. The full text of the Evergreen Classic is left here.


    Behind is the "Evergreen Book".


    "It turned out to be under the gate of Kunlun Mountain.


    Li Yu shrugged his lips and accepted the introduction. He passed on another volume of scripture, saying that the root organs were insufficient, and then left the whole true biography.


    If you want to pass, do n��t pass, do n��t pass. If you play so many tricks, it ��s just too much.


    It is this kind of practice under the precept of teaching.


    "However, the full text of the Evergreen Classic and the complete inheritance of Taiyi Zhenxian are also very useful for upgrading my vest."


    As soon as the thought was swept away, the "Changqing Sutra" was incorporated into the mind. In the realm of Li Yu, this method is the highest but Tai Yizhenxian. It should not be too simple.


    "When the exercises are in hand, you can wait for a while here, and you will be promoted in a bright and honest way, and you will step into a fairyland."


    Return to the immortal, just the lowest grade immortal. There are realms of Dixian, Tianxian, Taiyizhenxian and so on.


    However, for Li Yu, it is enough for the time being. The returning to immortality is already at the top of the Aoyama School.


    "What? Yuer is gone?"


    One month later, when Li Qingshan paid attention to the waterfall again, he suddenly found that Li Yu was gone. This made Li Qingshan furious, and hurriedly rushed towards the waterfall.


    "Li Qingshan is here? It''s time to go out!"


    There was a flash of glaucoma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A force returning to the fairyland, burst into a rush on Li Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was shaking, and in the deep lake under the waterfall cliff, a figure suddenly burst out, with blue light shining, and the momentum was soaring, suddenly it was a returning fairy.


    "He Fangren ... eh? Yuer? You ... you ... are you back to being immortal?"


    Seeing clearly that the figure rushing out of the deep pool was Li Yu. Feeling that Li Yu was suffering from a false repair, Li Qingshan rubbed his eyes, only to find it unbelievable.


    "Li ... Li Yu has become immortal?"


    Hearing the elders of the Qingshan faction rushing, they were stunned when they saw the dazzling figures floating in the air.


    "He ... he ... can he become a fairy?"


    Lin Xi, who was very unpleasant to Li Yu, saw this scene with a look of horror, only to feel that "this reality is too cruel, it is simply impossible to face."

 Chapter 1311： Eat everything and just throw it away?

    Li Yu has become immortal!


    Like a storm that swept the entire Castle Peak School, everyone who heard the news had the first reaction ...


    What is Li Yu doing? Only at the beginning of deification, did the sword show until a few days ago. Even against Zhang Yulin, there is no difference between victory and defeat, but Li Yu is far from perfect.


    More importantly, the transformation of the gods into the gods, the promotion and return to the void, there is a difficulty of "the gods entrust the void". Zhang Yulin has become a **** for many years, and has been stuck on the "Venus entrusts the void", unable to achieve return to the void.


    Li Yu He De He Neng, in just two months, from the beginning of the transformation of God, all the way to break through, return to nothingness in one fell swoop?


    "It''s also a coincidence."


    Li Yu and Li Qingshan were sitting opposite each other in the Qingshan Hall. In Li Qingshan''s surprise and doubt, Li Yu reached out and took out an ancient jade bamboo slip.


    "this is����"


    After taking the Jane Jane and seeing the information inside, Li Qingshan jumped in shock, "This ... this ... refers to Taiyi''s Evergreen Classic? The complete Evergreen Classic? You ... where did you get it from? "


    "Falling waterfall."


    Li Yu looked at Li Qingshan with a smile. "When I was practicing in the waterfall retreat, I suddenly thought of a question, why did Uncle Lin classify the waterfall as a place for female disciples to play?"


    Then, Li Yu reached out and pointed at the jade Jane picked up by Li Qingshan. "So, I looked carefully at the waterfall cliff. By coincidence, I found a relic in the water pond below the waterfall cliff."


    "No wonder! It''s no wonder you can return to nothingness! It''s no wonder that Master Lin wants to fly over a waterfall! I''m afraid she also knows some clues."


    Li Qingshan''s eyes flickered, and his eyes were a little cold. He collected the jade slips of the "Changqing Scriptures" and told Li Yu: "Don''t tell this matter. The complete ''Changqing Scriptures'', we both knew it. "


    "understand!"


    Li Yu nodded earnestly, but his heart laughed, "Lin Xi, aren''t you displeasing me? Hey, I''ll charge you a crime so that you don''t have access to the complete" Evergreen Classic "."


    This is also a small revenge.


    "You have returned to immortality. What are your plans for the next?"


    Li Qingshan looked at this immortal "son" and was very relieved.


    Returning from imagination to immortality is already considered to be a positive result. In the area of ??Castle Peak School, it has already been regarded as a top character.


    "I want to go out for a trip."


    Li Yu didn''t want to play any more intrigue in Qingshan Pie. It is necessary to travel abroad.


    "Are you traveling?"


    Li Qingshan groaned and nodded, "It is indeed time for you to go out and see the world with your strength. But ... the travel experience is no better than the ancestral gate, and the people outside do not care about your identity. You must not be irresponsible. "


    "Relax! Even if I am arrogant, I am not lost!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "I wouldn''t use my car to advertise everywhere when I was traveling, that is, a single sword, walking the horizon."


    "now it''s right!"


    Li Qingshan nodded, "No publicity, no arrogance, low-key behavior. This is the way to travel. I can rest assured if you can think so."


    If there is a fairy-like practice, and there is no publicity, then there is basically no danger.


    "I''ll get ready and leave tomorrow."


    Saying hello to Li Qingshan, Li Yu got up and left the Qingshan Hall, and went back to prepare to travel.


    "Master, I heard ... Li Yu has become immortal? Is this true?"


    Bai Yunfeng Cave Mansion, Chi Xuan looked towards Linxi with shock and doubt.


    Chi Yan heard rumors that Li Yu was promoted to return to falsity and became immortal in one fell swoop. This shocked Chi Yan, only to find it incredible.


    "It''s true. Li Yu ... has indeed returned to immortality."


    With a long sigh, Lin Xi looked very complicated.


    Who could have thought of that inferior and infamous guy, that arrogant and unskilled guy, who could ... become immortal?


    Returning to the imagination, Li Yu''s practice has become a grade with Lin Xi. Li Yucai became an immortal when he was only a teenager, but Lin Xi himself practiced for hundreds of years.


    Li Yu must have a bright future!


    But ... Lin Xi has offended this promising young man.


    An inexplicable remorse, mixed with fear and panic, lingered in Linxi''s heart, making her a little restless.


    "Li Yu ... is it really a fairy?"


    Chi Min''s heart was shocked, and an idea surged in Chi Min''s heart, "Such a character must be held in his hand, it must be held in his hand! Never let it go!"


    He was rejected once, so what?


    With my looks and means, I don''t believe I can''t win him!


    After having settled his mind, Chi Xuan retreated from the Baiyun Temple, returned to Dongfu, and carefully dressed up. Afterwards, he stepped on the lotus step and went to Liyu''s Dongfu.


    "Brother Li, my younger sister, sister-in-law, came to visit!"


    Rou Nuo''s voice, with a just right charm, is charming and enchanting, but not frivolous.


    Pond with the attributes of "green tea", I have great experience on how to use my own capital. Just by sound, I can play a lot of tricks.


    "Squeak!"


    The gate of Dongfu slowly opened, and a figure emerged from the door.


    However, it is not Li Yu, but Wang Xin.


    "It''s sister Chi Yan!"


    There was a smile on Wang Xin''s full-fat face, "Sister Chi Yan came to see Shaoyu?"


    "Hello Brother Wang."


    Chi Yan smiled with a smile, "Yeah! My little sister has to consult Brother Li Yu if she has any questions. She came here for a visit."


    For Wang Xin, the three fat man, Chi Yan never looked straight. However, since he is a friend of Li Yu, of course, Chi Yan must pull it together. If Wang Xin helps, it will be easier to win Li Yu.


    "Oh! Shimei came by accident!"


    Wang Xin shook his head with regret. "Sister Chi Yan, Yu Shao has left. He is no longer in Qingshan."


    "Leave ... Leave?"


    Chi Yan was shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ asked quickly, "Where did he go?"


    "Yu Shao has succeeded in practice and traveled! Why, don''t you know? He didn''t tell you?"


    Wang Xin looked at Chi Yan with a look of surprise, "It''s really strange, how did Jade Yu go out and travel, how could he not tell you about such a big thing? He obviously ... for you, all ... oh, oh, sorry. Sorry."


    Seeing that Chi Yan''s face was a little unsightly, Wang Xin quickly shut up and resigned.


    In the distance, Chi Yan also heard Wang Xin muttering in a low voice, "Jade Shao ... it really is a hero''s character! Eat it dry, just throw it away. Sure enough!"


    "Dry it all away? Just throw it away?"


    Chi Yan was so angry and trembling, "Asshole! Asshole! Go to death! Go to death!"


    With a lot of lame feet, Chi Huan shook his sleeves and turned away.


    People are not there, even if there are more means, even if they know how to seduce, that is useless.

 Chapter 1312： The scariest sentence in the flood world

    Li Yu didn''t know there was such a breaking thing.


    What''s more, he wouldn''t even care about this kind of shattering.


    "Out of town, I really need to travel."


    Whether it is looking for the so-called "Hongmengziqi" or one''s own spiritual insights, to the present state, behind closed doors and making cars, it is simply impossible to get through the practice.


    Li Yu''s first step in achieving chaos was also a feeling of joining the WTO. He was accidentally born from an eyeless silkworm and was inspired. Then he cut off himself and became chaos.


    Now to "gas the chaos", we also need to understand.


    No matter what "Hongmeng Ziqi" is, Li Yu has never pinned his hope on others.


    "People have the three treasures, Jingqi God. For a long time, I just go hand in hand with Jingqi God Three Jewels and merge into one. This is the only way to achieve the Red Dust Fairy."


    Li Yu pressed down to the light, fell to a cliff a hundred miles away from Qingshan Pai, and sat on a rock, thinking again.


    "Theoretically, when I became the Red Dust Fairy, I had already combined the three treasures of Qi and Qi. After the body turned into chaos, the gasification chaos should be logical, but I couldn''t take this step anyway. What''s worse?"


    In that year, Li Yu was promoted to the Red Dust Fairy. Through multiple perceptions, he absorbed the sentient beings ��thoughts in the immortal world. With the power of the artistic conception, the soul, body, and qi training were merged into one.


    Later, all the way, I felt chaos, immeasurable chaos, intangible chaos, disorderly chaos, chaos and nothing, a little perception, a little promotion, unknowingly, and once again separated the three treasures of the essence of spirit.


    "A long time must be divided, and a long time must be divided. In the process of division and division, step by step to a new level. This is the process of ''looking at the mountain, not the mountain, or the mountain''."


    After thinking about it, Li Yusi always felt that there was nothing wrong with his way, and there should not be such a "stagnation".


    "Forget it, meditation can''t solve the problem, but it''s the best way to do it!"


    What is Li Yu best at?


    Hang people? of course not. Isn''t Li Yu''s best at "offering opportunities"?


    "Thousands of" opportunities "were sent out before, which helped me get rid of the monitoring of the saints. But these" opportunities "were all made out of hand and had no experimental value. Therefore, we also need to find several objects worth experimenting with. Do some research. "


    There is still a lot of power in the flooded world. Zhen Yuanzi, Minghe ancestor, Demon Master Xun Peng, Lantern Ancient Buddha, Haotian Yaochi, these figures are all quasi-holy realms.


    Although their path is different from that of Li Yu, there is no chaotic first step of turning body into chaos. Instead, they only practice qi, and only practice qi to the point where they are about to turn against innate and become chaos.


    "These people can be used for experiments!"


    Without "Hongmeng Ziqi", Poor Dao made some "Hongmeng Ziqi" by himself, letting out some of my ideas in the "Hongmeng Ziqi" way, and let them verify.


    When Li Yu made the first step of chaos, he had killed the old black bull and killed Luo Tian. Now it is necessary to achieve the second step of chaos. It is not a good match with Li Dakeng''s style that he hangs a few floods.


    "Step 2 of Chaos ... It''s too dangerous."


    Taking Li Yu''s current practice as Qi Xi, there is only a slight difference from the gasification chaos. But that is the line he can''t cross.


    Because, he felt that he still lacked a key, perhaps the "Hongmeng Ziqi". Without this critical thing, Li Yu clearly felt that once he broke through, once he dared to break through forcibly, it was a dead end.


    Chaos can only die from chaos. In the second step of promotion to chaos, one accidentally is the annihilation of chaos, and the death and death are in sight.


    Li Yu is cautious.


    All the time, no matter which step or level of practice, as long as there are risks and difficulties, Li Yu''s approach is to experiment first to ensure nothing is wrong before using it on himself.


    So ... Li Yu is actually afraid of death.


    "I don''t want to be a martyr of ''dedication to the heroic cause of the revolution.'' The path of spiritual practice is infallible by thousands of miles, one step wrong, and death died. Naturally, every step must be stable.


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu got up and stepped out of the cliff, flew up, and began to travel around.


    In his current capacity, he was not able to toss the Honghuang Zhunsheng. It is only appropriate to raise Xiu as an ascendant, and then find a suitable opportunity to send out the "Hong Meng Ziqi" that Li Yu needs to experiment.


    Wu Guang whistled through the sky, traveling around the world, galloping in the air.


    In this vast expanse of floodland, Li Yuman aimlessly, flew out in a random direction.


    Stop and go, take a look.


    Along the way, Li Yu saw endless mountains, vast lakes, flowing rivers, and vast fields.


    Of course, I also saw countless monks and monsters.


    The "immortal" realm revealed by Li Yu can also be regarded as a master. There are no unsightly monks and monsters who come up to kill and steal treasure.


    "Taoyou stay!"


    Half a year later, when Li Yu was bragging and chatting with a monkey with six ears in a demon mountain, after drinking the monkey wine, he left and suddenly heard someone calling behind him.


    "Do you stay here?"


    Hearing this, Li Yu shuddered.


    What is "Taoyou Staying"? This is the biggest "curse" in the floodland. No matter the immortal Buddha or demon, the middle one will die.


    It''s almost a curse to simply go home and marry his wife after the battle, and "wash the hands in the golden basin after the last vote".


    "This curse is too scary, even for me, I can''t stand it."


    The matter of Fengshen has not yet begun, I am afraid it will soon. At this time, it was creepy to hear "Taoyou stay in step".


    Without looking back, Li Yu drove up Guangguang, roaring all the way, without stopping at all.


    "Ah! Wait! Wait!"


    There was a call behind him, a Taoist man drove up the light, accelerated his speed, and chased him towards Li Yu.


    After a while, a man wearing a blue robe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leopard''s eyebrows, chased Li Yu.


    "Daoyou, why are you running so fast? It''s hard to chase after being poor."


    The panther-eyed man gasped, looking at Li Yu with a doubtful expression on his face. "The poor Dao Shengong Leopard is under the Kunlun Mountain Yuxu Gate. The saint''s son, the famous gate is sent out. It''s not an evil demon, what are you doing?"


    "It really is you!"


    There was a twitch in the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, because it was you, and because of your "disaster star", it would not work if you didn''t run.


    However, Li Yu''s current status is worthy of the immortal realm, but Shen Gongbao, the Taiyi true immortal, cannot do anything about it.


    "Daoyou, you are evergreen. This is the method of my teacher''s nephew ''Changqingzi''. I don''t know what is the relationship between you and Changqingzi?"


    Shen Gongbao explained why he was chasing Li Yu, which made Li Yu extremely depressed!


    Peat turned out to be the junior of Shen Gongbao, the "mildew-hit star". How will the poor be mixed in the future!

 Chapter 1313： Affectionate, righteous and generous Shen Gongbao

    Evergreen is the master of the Kaishan faction ...


    Then, Chang Qingzi was under the gate of Yulun Palace in Kunlun Mountain ... a disciple outside the gate.


    Under the gate of Yuxun Yuan Shitianzun, in addition to the twelve golden immortals, there are only two disciples, Shen Gongbao and Jiang Ziya.


    A figure like Chang Qingzi who scrambles under the door and listens to it by the way, in front of Shen Gongbao, a "discretionary disciple", simply does not enter the stream.


    If this is to be counted, Mr. Li would have to call Shen Gongbao the "Master", which would "beep the dog."


    "none of your business."


    As soon as Li Yu shook his sleeves, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Shen Gongbao and turned away.


    "Ah! Why are you?"


    Shen Gongbao raised a brow and flickered, and stopped in front of Li Yu. "I''m not here to get in trouble! To tell you the truth, I have a good relationship with Changqingzi. Changqingzi went out for a few years ago, and I don''t know how to mess with it Blood Sea Shura was chopped with one stroke. "


    Speaking of which, Shen Gongbao sighed, "The guy of Changqingzi is also unlucky. Although he is not under the gate of Yuxu Palace, he has a good relationship with the poor. I see that you are evergreen and you must be related to Changqingzi. In the old days, I plan to take care of it, nothing else. "


    "Ok?"


    Li Yu was stunned, Shen Gongbao, this guy, is so serious?


    After thinking about it, Li Yu also understood. Yes, Shen Gongbao is such a serious person.


    It ��s not about love and justice, not to make friends with sincerity. How can he have so many friends from three rivers and two rivers?


    There are certainly no fools who can reach the level of immortals and above.


    With the phrase "Taoyou stays on the road," Shen Gongbao can call a group of friends to help, because Shen Gongbao was enough friends before. Otherwise, how can anyone help? Where would anyone ignore him?


    This is a character who has been played as a chess piece by Yuan Shitianzun.


    Not only was he pitted in, but a bunch of friends and friends were pitted in. Presumably ... After Shen Gongbao was enshrined, he should have understood everything and should have blinded his eyes?


    "Fighting the gods is the calculation between the saints. Since you are all playing chess, you might as well drop a child."


    Li Yu sneered, and made up his mind.


    "It turned out to be under the gate of the Kunlun Mountain Yuxu."


    With a bow, Li Yuchao''s Shen Gongbao said: "It''s true. My name is Li Yu, and I''m from the Evergreen School of the Yongzhou region of Nanzhanbu. Evergreen is my ancestor."


    "Changqing School? Is the inheritance left by Changqingzi? That''s it."


    Shen Gongbao nodded, and a look of remembrance floated on his face. "Cheng Qingzi listened to the Master''s sermon under Kunlun Mountain that year, and realized a bit of Taoism, and created a volume of Evergreen Sutra. Although he is not a disciple under Yuxumen , But he has a good relationship with me. I am very relieved to see that he still has the legacy.


    Li Yu could hear that Shen Gongbao''s remarks were truly sincere.


    No wonder this guy has friends all over the world, no matter the immortal Buddha or demon, there are friends everywhere. From a friend''s perspective, Shen Gongbao is indeed a person worth making.


    It is a pity that Yuan Shi Tianzun was fancy about him, so he let the Quartet stir, and with a large group of friends, he fell into the fire pit.


    "In this case, Shen Gongbao, a pawn, I can move my hands and feet."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu looked at Shen Gongbao with a surprised look, and gave a proper amount of admiration and excitement. "It was the elder of the division, Li Yu, disciple, see you ..."


    "do not!"


    Shen Gongbao quickly lifted Li Yu, and his face was a little embarrassed. "It''s true, I tried hard to let your parents, the ancestor of the Qing dynasty, worship under the Yuxu door. Unfortunately, I couldn''t do it. We don''t need to follow the order of the Zongmen Now, I am as close as a brother to Chang Qingzi, just call my uncle. "


    "peat����"


    Li Yu was extremely helpless. Although there is no need to shout "ancestor", it is also awkward to call Shen Gongbao "Uncle".


    "The disciples meet with Uncle."


    Who calls this vest a low grade? Called "Uncle" has promoted countless generations. Li Yu had to salute respectfully.


    "Okay!"


    Shen Gongbao was overjoyed, and quickly pulled Li Yu, "Brother Evergreen has someone who succeeds, and can''t help but be indifferent. You are innocent and innocent, and you have reached a fairyland with deep roots and a bright future."


    Speaking, Shen Gongbao glanced at Li Yu and saw that he had almost no magic weapon. He quickly took out several magic weapons and handed them to Li Yu.


    "This is the Beihai Han Yuanzhu, a Taoist gave it to me, the power is okay. This is a flowing cloud ribbon, which has the ability to drive through clouds and protect the body. This is a poisonous needle. These are all for you. "


    Shen Gongbao''s face was sincere, and Li Yu''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Sure enough, he is a real man with a lot of affection, but unfortunately ... worshipped by the wrong Master. What''s more, if the poor inherited your love, let you get rid of that fate!


    Anyway, if you want to confront the saints, it ��s the righteousness to pit the Yuanshi first. Li Yu naturally has no psychological pressure.


    "Thank you Uncle Shibao."


    Although these things are almost useless to Li Yu. However, if it is used in this vest, it can be used as a hole card if it is modified appropriately. It will not be doubted yet.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Shen Gongbao laughed and reached out and patted Li Yu''s shoulder. "Our family, Chang Qingzi is gone. I will take care of his descendants. Unfortunately, ..."


    Shen Gongbao''s face was dark again. "Unfortunately, although the Evergreen Classic is also extraordinary, it is far from the true story of Yuxu. Without the permission of the teacher, I would not dare to spread the truth."


    "It is a blessing for the disciples to have the everlasting truth. How dare they expect the saint to pass on the truth."


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s exercises, even if you dare to give them, do n��t dare to practice!


    After practicing the practice of Yuanshi Tianzun, he established causation with Yuan Shitianzun. This direct cause and effect, no matter how Li Yu hid, must be found out by Yuan Shi Tianzun. Well, this vest is basically abolished.


    "Well! Master is strict in apprenticeship, the truth is difficult to spread. But ..."


    Shen Gongbao seemed to remember something again. He pulled Li Yu up, "Boy, your chance is here! Haha! Our Lady of Turtle Spirit happened to be banqueting at Yuquan Lake. They cut off the whole thing and didn''t have any particular knowledge. Maybe I can ask you for a true method. "


    Our Lady of Turtle Spirit, a disciple of the Master of Heaven.


    Shen Gongbao really has a wide network of friends, three teachings and nine streams ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Unfortunately, Li Yu is also afraid to practice Tong Tian''s exercises.


    The true story of the saint, that this vest cannot be practiced at all. Once the cause and effect are settled, the sage can see through the origin of Li Yu at a glance, and then he cannot play.


    But ... it is also necessary to give this vest a higher grade of practice to facilitate the rise of this vest.


    "Thank you, Master, for your help."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu also planned to mingle with Shen Gongbao for a while.


    There are still some deep and deep exercises in the Honghuang world that are not truly saints'' traditions, such as ancient demons, such as the witches, and Shura magic of the **** sea and the river.


    By making more characters with Shen Gongbao all the way, you can find the right opportunity to get this kind of exercise.


    ...


    "Host please stay": a story that killed the system and made the system by itself.

 Chapter 1314： The treasure show? Isnt it just showing off rich?

    "Yuquan Lake''s site."


    Li Yu and Shen Gongbao flew along with Lu Guang. While walking, Shen Gongbao introduced the situation of Yuquan Lake to Li Yu.


    "King Jin is of extraordinary origin, but is the son of an ancient demon-covered sea saint. The other day, King Jin got a strange treasure and was very happy. He planned to have a treasure banquet. He also had some friendship with King Jin Mao, so he invited the Lady of the Turtle Spirit. "


    Shen Gongbao turned his head and looked at Li Yu, and mentioned something, "Boy, although I have a relationship with the Mother of the Turtle Spirit, I ca n��t tell the true story of the saint. If you can perform well at this treasure banquet, let her have love Talent, it is not impossible to take you in. "


    These words are spoken with great care, which is completely true.


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    Li Yu thanked him and added a little more favor to Shen Gongbao.


    "You get ready!"


    Shen Gongbao nodded, taking Li Yu all the way to the air, and rushed to Yuquan Lake.


    Soon after, a huge lake appeared in front of it.


    When it comes to a lake, it is not bad to call it "the sea."


    That vast piece of water, tens of thousands of miles away, could not see the margins at a glance.


    The mist is translucent and sparkling.


    At this moment, the fairy light shone on Yuquan Lake, and the clouds flowed. On the island in the heart of the lake, the lights are illuminated. A vermilion coral tree, tall and tall, is densely covered with forest, dotted with countless shining pearls.


    At a glance, it looks as if it is dotted with stars.


    "Really ... tyrant!"


    It''s a pearl and a coral, so luxuriously decorated, the tyrant''s spirit breaks through the sky. The Nine Dragons are worthy of their wealth.


    "Hahahaha! Jinyou Taoyou, Shen Gongbao is here!"


    Stepping on a cloud, Shen Gongbao''s big sleeves fluttered, the fairy wind was boned, and he laughed and shouted towards the heart of the lake.


    "Brother Leopard is here? Please, please!"


    On the island of Huxin, in a luxurious hall, a man wearing a golden robe and wearing a gold crown, full of gold, and tyrannical spirit burst into the table, greeted with a big laugh.


    "I''ve seen Brother Jin."


    Shen Gongbao''s first salute, he stretched his fingers to Li Yu, "Brother Jin, introduce to you. This is my nephew, named Li Yu, and brought him to the world."


    "Haha! What a young hero, yes!"


    King Jin Mao looked at Li Yu and smiled and nodded, "Brother Leopard''s nephew is naturally my nephew. Li Yu is right, I have brothers with Brother Leopard. Don''t be restrained, take this as your own home That''s it. "


    "Thank you King Jin."


    Li Yu smiled and thanked.


    "You''re welcome? Come, come, come, please inside!"


    Wang Jinyu smiled boldly and led Li Yu and the two to the main hall of Huxin Island.


    The pearl in the temple hung high, and the light shone.


    The huge hall was filled with people. On each side of the case, there were various figures sitting.


    There are those with long horns on their heads, those with long wings on their backs, and those with blue-faced fangs, all kinds of monsters and demons.


    However, in the entire banquet hall, most of the characters are still humanoids. This kind of characteristics with a few kinds is rare.


    "Brother Leopard is here!"


    "Brother Leopard, we are not drunk today!"


    All the way into the hall until Li Yu and Shen Gongbao sat down on the front of the case. Most of the characters in the banquet hall greeted Shen Gongbao very well.


    "This guy, Shen Gongbao, really has a lot of friends."


    Seeing Shen Gongbao greeted the monks all the way, Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Is Shen Gongbao''s talent added wrong? Have he added his spirituality to social talent?"


    "Shen Gongbao, why did you come here?"


    Behind the case, a woman wearing a moon-white silk robe, with a beautiful face, smiled and greeted Shen Gongbao.


    The woman in this month''s white silk robe, sitting on the side of the case, drinking with a bottle of wine, smiling and answering. However, such an ordinary move, between hands and feet, there is a faint breath flowing.


    At first glance, it looks like a vast ocean without bounds.


    "I''ve seen Sister Guiling."


    Shen Gongbao got up and saluted the woman in a white robe, then reached out and pointed at Li Yu. "This is my nephew. Take him to see the world. Li Yu, I still do n��t see Master Guiling."


    "Meet Uncle Guiling."


    Li Yu knew that this woman in a white robe was the mother of turtle spirit, a disciple of the master of the heavens, so she bowed down to the mother of turtle spirit in accordance with the meaning of Shen Gongbao.


    In fact, Li Yu laughed secretly. Tongtian''s apprentice ... Bi Xiao was cleaned up by the poor, and now she met the Lady of the Turtle Spirit.


    "Uncle Shi dare not be."


    Our Lady of the Turtles smiled and shook her head. "You are under the door of the Taoist Church, and I dare not be your master."


    At this time, Sanqing has separated. The relationship between hermeneutics and censorship is not very harmonious.


    "It''s so good for my sister to know that my nephew is an old man, but he is not under the preaching of the teaching."


    Although Shen Gongbao and the Lady of the Turtle Spirit have a good personal relationship, there is really no way to explain and intercept things.


    "No wonder!"


    The mother of turtle spirit glanced at Li Yu and nodded, "No wonder he has been cultivated as a footer unlike yours."


    The two murmured a few words and each sat down.


    "Dear friends, everyone is gathered in Yuquan Lake today, Jin is very honored. Come, please drink this cup."


    King Jin Yao raised the bottle and toasted with smiles.


    "Full drink! Full drink!"


    A group of demons and monsters held up wine bottles.


    "Good wine!"


    With a glass of wine, Li Yu only felt a cool, fairy-like atmosphere that infiltrated the water like a spring, so that he felt refreshed.


    Such a tyrant as King Jin, indeed, the wine of the feast was not extraordinary.


    This is the first time Li Yu has drank a certain level of wine after he came to Honghong World.


    "Jin Zheng, you asked us to join your treasure banquet, should you take out your treasure now?"


    After three rounds of drinking, Madam Turtle Ling raised his eyes and looked at King Jin Mao, and said with a smile.


    "Exactly! Exactly!"


    "King Jin, it''s time to show up!"


    Demon monsters in the banquet hall coaxed together.


    "Xian Bao ..."


    Li Yu almost laughed when he heard the word.


    Well, in the flood era, "Xian Bao" is a treasure in it, which is amazing and amazing.


    Yes, you''re not mistaken. This is pretense. Just follow the "girlfriend ~ www.novelhall.com ~" show off the famous car watches, showing off rich, is a reason, all used to pretend.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Now that everyone is interested, then you are ugly."


    King Jin Mao smiled with a forced expression on his face, full of self-confidence and pride, and reached out his hand to remove a strange object from the storage space.


    It was a vermilion jade with a square foot.


    This piece of jade is not a regular square, it is like a fragment after something is broken.


    "This is ... what baby?"


    Seeing this piece of jade, all the people in the banquet hall were puzzled.


    This thing ... I don''t see the slightest difference! What the **** is it?


    "this is����"


    Li Yu saw this piece of scarlet jade jade, or a fragment of something, his heart beating, "Is that a fragment of that thing?"

 Chapter 1315： Not everyone can pretend

    In Li Yu''s eyes, this is not jade.


    Because of its nature, it is not jade at all, but wood.


    Moreover, Li Yu clearly felt the breath of heaven and earth from this thing.


    "Jin Yun, what''s so strange about this thing?"


    Our Lady of Turtle Spirit frowned slightly as she looked at the red hosta. From the perspective of her saint''s door, she couldn''t see any difference in this thing.


    "Jin Zheng, don''t make mysterious things. Show the magical power of God quickly, let''s open our eyes!"


    I can''t see the magic of this thing, and everyone in the banquet hall urged King Jin Mao to reveal the power of this supreme treasure.


    "it is good!"


    Jin Yan laughed and nodded, "Then I will show the magic power of the treasure!"


    Reaching for a move, the vermilion jade raft floated up and floated in the hand of King Jin Mao. Looking up at the banquet hall, Jin Jinwang smiled and reminded him, "Everyone, my magic weapon has an influence on the mind. Please set your heart and stabilize your mind."


    "Got it! Got it! Let''s show off the magic power!"


    Just to show the power, but not to fully drive the magic weapon attack. It is impossible for this bit of aftermath to be unbearable with the cultivation of everyone.


    The crowd urged, and did not take Jin Jinwang''s reminder to heart.


    "Okay, I''m driving magic!"


    King Jin Ye nodded, raised a finger, and flicked it toward the vermilion jadeite.


    "Ding����"


    The fingertips bounced on the jade jade, and a jade chirp sounded.


    The melodious snoring waved out, clear and melodious, like Fengming Jiuxiao, crisp and melodious.


    However, hearing this clear whistle, everyone in the hall only felt a thunder in his head.


    The violent shock rushed in the spirit, as if it set off a stormy sea. In this shock, there was a faint power to shake the soul.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that King of the King of Jin did not use all his strength, and if it was not a show, but an attack, everyone would clearly feel that this piece of jade would completely shatter the soul.


    "What is this baby?"


    Feeling this power, everyone looked horrified and looked at King Jin Mao, asking about the origin of the treasure.


    King Jin''s strength is just Tian Wonderland. Compared to some demon monsters in three rivers and two rivers, it is naturally a lot taller. However, compared to the Lady of the Turtle Spirit and Shen Gongbao, it is a lot worse.


    However, just now this clear cry, even the Virgin of the Turtle Spirit and Shen Gongbao were affected.


    Such a treasure is definitely not unusual.


    "Actually ... I don''t know what it is."


    King Jin Mao shook his head with a bitter smile and shook his head. "I got this treasure by accident. I found that this treasure has the power to shake the soul. In addition, I can''t figure out the clue."


    With that said, King Jin Mao looked up at the crowd, "I invite you to come today, one is for the treasure, and the other is for you to see if you can recognize the origin of this thing."


    "A magic weapon to attack the soul?"


    The Mother of Turtle Spirit looked at the piece of jade, and smiled, "I know a few magic weapons that attack the spirit, one is Sister Jinling''s falling soul bell, and the other is Yu Yuan''s dazzling mirror. Although you have this piece It''s extraordinary, but it''s a lot worse than the Falling Soul Bell and Dazzling Mirror. "


    "Tao Ling Tao Friends ..."


    King Jin Mao glanced at the Ghost Spirit, and shook his head helplessly. I ��m here to pretend today! You say that, are you here to smash yourself?


    The others in the banquet hall were also speechless.


    You are a disciple of the Master of Heaven, and you are under the door of a saint. The magic weapon in your hand is a treasure from the heavenly saint.


    In your opinion, this thing is nothing great, but to us, it is already a peerless treasure.


    "Sister Guiling, you are too **** people."


    Even the Shen Leopard felt that he had suffered critical damage. It is also under the door of a saint, and also a disciple of a saint. Why is there such a big difference?


    The Lady of the Turtle Spirit has Ruyi of Dragon and Tiger, Ding Haizhu of Zhao Gongming, Jindou of Jinxiao, Jinye Scissors, and so on.


    The disciples of discipleship all have the treasures given by the heavenly saint. His disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun ... don''t say it, it''s all tears.


    "This piece of jade is, to me, a peerless treasure."


    King Jin Mao held up this piece of jade and smiled at everyone: "Unfortunately, I don''t know the origin of this thing. If we can know the origin and find the direction of the sacrifice, the power of this thing can be further.


    With that said, he glanced in the banquet hall of the King Jin Dynasty, "Dear everyone, if anyone knows the origin of this thing, please let me know, Jin Yuan will have a big thank you."


    The jade jade is of extraordinary materials and powerful magical power. For the king of gold, as long as he knows the origin, he can sacrifice the jade jade in a proper way according to his history, and he can completely become a peerless spiritual treasure.


    Treasures of this grade are already out of reach for King Jin Mao.


    "Sorry, I have never seen such treasures, nor have I heard Master talk about such things."


    Our Lady of the Turks looked at the jade in the hand of King Jin Mao and shook his head.


    "Brother Jin, I haven''t heard of it."


    Shen Gongbao shook his head for a while.


    "We haven''t heard of it."


    The others in the banquet hall shook their heads for a while, and could not see the origin of this thing.


    Except ... Li Yu.


    "This thing ... is dangerous!"


    Li Yu looked at the red jade jade in Jin Jinwang''s hand and sighed secretly, "This is not a jade jade, but ... a piece of debris."


    When King Jin Mao took out this piece of jade, Li Yu could see its origin.


    This is not a hostel, but a piece of debris. Ninety-nine scattered pieces of gourd.


    What is Jiu Jiu Sanhu Gourd?


    Well, not a gourd baby! This is the treasure of Hongyun!


    This is a gourd born on the congenital spiritual root gourd vine on Zhoushan Mountain, and the purple gold gourd of Tai Shang Laojun, and the land-pressed gourd flying knife gourd are all on the same vine.


    A piece of treasure, which is nothing in itself.


    But ... this is Hongyun''s magic piece. How did Hongyun die? Because he got a "Hongmeng Ziqi", was killed by a group of quasi-sage masters alive.


    Hongyun was killed, none of these seniors found the so-called "Hongmeng Ziqi." This "Hongmeng Ziqi" just disappeared.


    Now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hongyun''s magic shard is born. Is there any clue about "Hongmengqi" in this fragment?


    It is foreseeable that once the Jade King''s piece of jade is exposed, the consequences will be ... hehe.


    "King of King Jin will not live long."


    Li Yu lifted his eyes and looked at King Jin Mao, sighed and shook his head.


    Obtained the magical shards of Hongyun, secretly hidden, maybe he can hide. You are now pretending to be forced, and you are going to a treasure hunt conference, you are seeking your own way!


    Those attending the banquet today will certainly spread the story. Not to mention anything else, as long as the image of the jade turtle is displayed to Tongtian, Tongtian will surely recognize it.


    As for the others, it is also a truth.


    "Juveniles, not everyone can pretend to be arrogant. Pretend to be a mess!


    There was a smile on Li Yu''s face.

 Chapter 1316： Create a hero and play a good show

    Li Yu would not tell the origin of Jade.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to pretend, and didn''t want to shock the whole house with a word.


    It is ... Once this thing is said, there is no doubt that Jin Mao will die. Moreover, Li Yu''s vest was no longer needed.


    There is no doubt that "Red Cloud", "Nine-nine Divine Calabash" and "Hongmeng Ziqi" must be the "keywords" of the saints.


    Even some shrines can feel their hearts when others pronounce his name. Not to mention the saint who gasified the chaos.


    Once this keyword is spoken, it will surely attract the attention of the saint.


    "Jin Yun, you can''t stand this thing. Poorly taking you this thing can be regarded as saving your life."


    Li Yu is bound to start with the pieces of the gourds. He needs to look for "Hongmeng Ziqi", which is the only clue so far, and naturally cannot give up.


    However, Li Yu must not be allowed to take this status.


    Turning his head to look at the people in the banquet hall, a smile appeared on Li Yu''s face. "So many demons and ghosts, just choose a chess piece."


    A glance at the banquet hall, Li Yu quickly found the target.


    Under the head of Shen Gongbao, there was a man covered in a black robe, showing a **** violent gas.


    Judging from the breath of this person, he is from the blood sea Shura religion.


    "Hehe, the death of Hongyun at that time was inseparable from the ancestors of Heihe. You guy who is a Shura demon cult, saw the origin of this thing, and then robbed, it is normal.


    Li Yu laughed secretly in his heart, gave a flick of his fingers, released a "white board system", and fell silently into the black robe man''s glass.


    Then ... the black robe man unknowingly drank this "whiteboard system".


    A **** fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    In fact, to control a pawn, Li Yu has some methods, not necessarily using the system. However, who is Li Yu now hiding from surveillance?


    Once used, the power of chaos will surely attract the attention of saints. Except for the system, no other power can be used for the time being.


    "Well! It seems that no one can see the origin of this thing!"


    Holding the red hostel around the hall, everyone looked at it closely for a while, and no one could recognize it. Jinxu Wang gave a long sigh, ready to put away the jade.


    "Brother, wait."


    At this time, the man in the black robe who had been handed down by Li Yu suddenly got up and said to the king of gold: "Brother Jin, I seem to have heard someone talk about something, but I''m a bit confused. Let me hold it Look inside? "


    "Blood Raven, do you know the origin of things?"


    King Jade Wang overjoyed, and quickly walked to the Blood Raven King, and handed the vermilion jade owl to the Blood Raven King, "Please see friends of the Blood Raven."


    Jade has no clue, and King Jade is helpless. If you can get some clues from the Blood Raven King, it would be best.


    As for giving the jade magic weapon to other people''s hands, King Jin Mao is also very relieved. One is that everyone is a friend and should not be defeated for a magic weapon. The other is that this is the site of King Jin Mao! Even if someone was worried, they couldn''t escape with the magic weapon.


    "Actually I''m not sure."


    The Blood Raven King reached out to take the jade owl, and put it in front of his eyes to observe carefully, "Hey? This thing ..."


    "how is it?"


    King King Jin quickly came together and asked with a look of hope.


    "I suddenly remembered that the ancestor once mentioned a treasure and was not sure."


    The Blood Raven King lifted the jadeite, stretched out his thin fingers, and touched the jade, as if looking closely and sensing carefully.


    "Ah! It turned out to be it! It turned out to be it!"


    Suddenly, the Blood Raven King seemed to find something, and yelled in horror and fear.


    "Blood Raven friend, you recognize it! Do you recognize this thing? What is it? What is its origin?"


    King Jin Yao looked at the Blood Raven King with excitement, his heart was shocked and happy.


    "Blood Raven, hurry up! Hurry up! Don''t sell off, just say what it is!"


    The others in the banquet hall also shouted at the Blood Raven.


    "Can''t say! Can''t say! This thing ... this thing ... can''t be touched! It will kill people! It will kill many people!"


    The Blood Raven seemed to be terrified, shivering, and exclaimed incoherently.


    "Blood Raven, what the **** are you doing?"


    "That''s it! We have two people here, even under the door of the saint. Everyone is not a person of unknown origin. Who dares to provoke us with so many people together?"


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    "Blood Raven, hurry up! Hurry up!"


    In the banquet hall, demon monsters patted the table and shouted.


    "Brothers, this thing ... this is the horrible thing. I can say that whoever takes this thing will surely die."


    At this time, the blood crow seemed to have made a decision, and looked utterly to the crowd, "brothers, my blood crow has known you for many years. I will not harm you. Brother Jin Mao, you saved my life, blood The crow has no hope of returning it, and today I will return your life. "


    Then, the blood crow waved his hand, and put away the **** jade, "Remember me, this jade was taken by the blood crow. Whoever asks, must answer immediately, so ... Maybe it won''t die! "


    "Blood Raven, what are you talking about?"


    "Blood Raven, what''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at each other, only to find it baffling.


    "Brothers, see you in the next life!"


    One hand arched towards the crowd, the blood crow rose into the air, turned and flew towards the temple.


    "Blood Raven, are you stealing my magic weapon? For this thing, you are disregarding the brotherhood?"


    King Jin Mao roared, swept up, and chased up towards the blood crow.


    "Blood Raven, stand still! Otherwise, don''t blame me for it!"


    While chasing, King Jin Mao shouted.


    "What is going on here?"


    Others in the temple also got up and chased the blood crow.


    "Brother Kim, I''m saving your life!"


    The blood crow screamed while flying fast.


    "Junk! Watch it!"


    The Blood Raven stole the magic weapon inexplicably and walked away. The king of Jin Yao was so angry that he waved a hand and patted it.


    "Boom", a huge golden dragon claw, patted fiercely against the blood crow.


    "Oh!"


    The Blood Raven ignored it and ignored the attack of King Jin Mao at all.


    With a single blow, the tendon was broken and blood was splashing.


    "Brother, brothers, the blood crow is saving your lives!"


    The blood crow was bleeding all over, terribly miserable, and looked back bitterly and utterly, "Brothers, no one can touch this thing, whoever touches it will die. I ca n��t look at the blood crow when I die You die! "


    "Brothers, goodbye to the next life!"


    With an absolute roar, the Blood Raven suddenly ... exploded!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise and a shocking shock that blew up cracks in the void.


    As the crowd was stunned, they saw faintly that the jade urn fell into the void crack and disappeared instantly.


    "This ... this ... what the **** is going on!"


    King Jin Yao Yangtian roared.


    At this time, everyone can see that the blood crow is not trying to grab magic weapons. It is ... to destroy this magic weapon, or to let this magic weapon no longer fall into the hands of everyone.


    "I ... ask Master!"


    Seeing this situation, Madam Turtle Spirit also felt that things were very unusual, and quickly took out a rune, and sent the past experience to the Master of Heaven.


    After a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Fu Ling of the Turtle Spirit rang a voice, "It turned out to be that thing. That thing has a big cause and effect, the Turtle Spirit, you don''t need to worry about it. Remember, don''t track it down or ask questions . "


    "Yes!"


    The Lady of the Turtle Spirit nodded solemnly, and then ... looked at everyone with a serious face, "You have heard the words of the teacher?"


    "The heavenly saints say they can''t be bothered ..."


    The crowd present was scared.


    "Brother Crow! Brother, I owe you a life!"


    The king of the king of the golden urns was mad, and his tears were like rain.


    "Brother Crow ..."


    Others also understood that the Blood Raven ... was really saving their lives. So affectionate, so self-denial, so everyone moved to tears.


    Then ... Boss Li is almost ready to laugh.

 Chapter 1317： The flood is deep and the water is deep

    The King''s Treasure Hunting Conference broke up.


    The treasure used to pretend to be a force is actually a big scourge. And the blood crow blew himself up to save everyone''s lives.


    This made everyone attending the Bounty Conference leave their hearts heavy and speechless.


    The only benefit was Li Yu.


    Li Yu said that he had no psychological pressure when he started a blood crow of the blood sea demons origin and took the pieces of the "Nine Nine Divine Gourds".


    The practice of the Shura Demon cannot be separated from the soul and flesh, what the nine sons and daughters, the ghosts and the babies, are extremely cruel. There are absolutely thousands of people who can practice the blood crow of the demon monk who can reach the heavenly realm.


    Letting such a demon exert a little value can be regarded as punishing evil and doing good.


    "Well! I was going to let you worship under the confession, or ask you for a truth. I didn''t expect this to happen."


    After leaving Yuquan Lake, Shen Gongbao sighed with regret.


    "Uncle don''t have to worry. I have the Evergreen Classic and I don''t lack the practice."


    Li Yu didn''t care, his face was light and light.


    "This matter ... oh!"


    With a long sigh, Shen Gongbao said: "Compared to the true story of the saint, what is the Evergreen Sutra? In the world of flood and waste, your background and your practice methods can determine how far you can go!"


    The saint is in charge of the heavens and the earth, not under the door of the saint. If you want to get ahead ... then hehe.


    "Uncle, I have been away from Zongmen for a long time, and I am going back. The Evergreen Party is in Yongzhou. Will the uncle go with me?"


    Through the blood crow, Li Yu has already obtained the fragments of "Nine Nine Divine Gourds", and he does not intend to confuse with Shen Gongbao all the way.


    "Next time!"


    Shen Gongbao shook his head. "The jade urn of the Taoist prince Jin has a lot of origins, and I am afraid it is not implicated. The uncle Tianshi said that there is a big cause and effect. I have to return to Kunlun and report to the Master."


    "So, retired!"


    Of course, Li Yu didn''t really want to invite Shen Gongbao to go to the Evergreen Party. He didn''t plan to return to the Evergreen Party himself! Just make an excuse.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t go, which was exactly what Li Yu meant, and he immediately bowed out and left.


    After being separated from Shen Gongbao, Li Yu flew in the direction of the Evergreen faction, flying tens of thousands of miles all the way, and then stopped.


    "No one is bothering now, just look at the Jiu Jiu San gourd fragments."


    After finding a hill and falling, Li Yupan sat on the ground and looked at the red hostel stored in the system resource library.


    "System, scan the Jiu Jiu Sanhu gourd fragments and extract all the information in it."


    Falling into the system resource library, no matter what was hidden in the Jiu Jiu San gourd shards, they could not escape the system scan.


    The five-colored Xiaguang turned, and the vermilion jade with a square ruler suddenly showed its original appearance and turned into a piece of red wood that was more than one inch long.


    The slightly curved wood piece, like a piece of red jade, is crystal clear and covered with countless natural wood textures, as if it were the inscription of heaven and earth.


    "No wonder this thing was not discovered, not even the saints could find the existence of the fragments. It turned out to be a layer of chaos."


    Showing the original appearance of the ninety-nine scattered gourd fragments, Li Yu has clearly seen that there is a trace of chaos in this fragment.


    "Where did this chaotic air come from? When the red cloud fell, it was not a saint and had not yet practiced chaotic air. Moreover, this chaotic air was completely different from the saint''s chaotic air."


    Li Yu frowned slightly, "Who covered up a layer of chaos on the Jiu Jiu San gourd shards? What is it for?"


    Is King Jin Yao getting the scattered gourd fragments? Is it intentional? Did you deliberately release this thing? Who is this person?


    Li Yu can be sure that this piece of Jiu Jiu San Hulu is definitely not counted by him. Because he hid his tracks, no one knew that Li Yu would appear at the Jin Baowang''s treasure hunt.


    "If it was released intentionally, it would be fun!"


    Li Yu sneered.


    After scanning the Jiu Jiu San Hu gourd fragments, Li Yu can make countless pieces of Jiu Jiu San Hu gourd! At that time, see who is more pit!


    "System, showing scan results."


    Let the system scan deeply, Li Yu is to see if there are any clues in it, especially the clues of "Hongmeng Ziqi".


    "Scanning result: ''Congenital Red Cloud True Qi'' remains, and ''Congenital Yiqi True Law'' can be deduced."


    "If you find that the ''Innate Sansao Divine Prohibition'' is incomplete, you can deduct the ''Soul Soul Sanshou Great Supernatural Power.''"


    "The unknown chaotic gas was found, and it is speculated that it may be related to ''Hongmeng Ziqi''."


    The system quickly revealed three conclusions.


    Li Yu didn''t pay much attention to what was "innate red clouds really angry" and what "swinging souls and dazzling spirits". The power under chaos, even if he doesn''t use the system, he can push it out.


    But ... the last message shocked Li Yu.


    "The chaotic air on the Jiu Jiu San gourd shard is actually related to the" Hong Meng Zi Qi "? Is it the scent of the" Hong Meng Zi Qi "that turns into a chaotic air, covering up this chip?"


    Is this why the saints cannot find the gourd? Is this the source of the chaotic air on the debris?


    "System, can you use the remaining chaos to reverse the ''Hongmeng Ziqi''?"


    If this method can be used to promote "Hongmeng Ziqi", then ... Li Yu said that "Hongmeng Ziqi" buy one get one free, and you want to buy it quickly!


    Is the saint high? I''ll make thousands of Hongmengqi for you, and everyone will be sanctified, and everyone will be sanctified.


    "The system cannot deduct the third step of chaos!"


    "Uh? Hongmeng Ziqi is the third step of chaos?"


    This conclusion shocked Li Yu.


    Hongmeng Ziqi comes from Pangu. If Hongmeng Ziqi is the third step of chaos, then ... Pangu is a chaos master?


    At this moment, Li Yu thought of some previous information, and also had some speculations about Pangu and this floodland.


    Could it be that the "chaos master" that Emperor Tai Xuantian called Pangu?


    This world of floods is in the "Pearl of Roots" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and I cross the earth before it is also in the "Pearl of Roots".


    So, is this "flood" world the root of all heavens and earth? Is it the place where everything originated?


    After coming to this "flood shortage" world, Li Yu also found that this "flood waste" has some differences from the flood shortage he knows.


    The current eight saints are a little different from the legendary "Honghuang saints". At least, Li Yu has never heard of "Rugai" being a saint in a floodland.


    If this flood is really the origin of the heavens and the world, then ... I have seen Tai Xuantian Emperor before, and I am also in this world.


    "It looks like this famine ... the water is deep!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, his gaze was firm, "I''d like to see what kind of floods and famines are here."

 Chapter 1318： Lose a bone and watch the dog bite

    "You must find ''Hongmeng Ziqi''!"


    Since "Hongmeng Ziqi" is the third step of chaos, whether it is the key to "sanctification" or not, Li Yu must also find it out.


    In addition to the system and the spikes of the blue wall, this is the third step of Chaos that Li Yu saw.


    This "Hongmeng Ziqi" must be related to "Domination of Chaos".


    Li Yu still has a lot of doubts about his identity as the "son of chaos" and all this he experienced. If you find "Hongmeng Ziqi", you may find new clues.


    "The red clouds are falling and Hongmengqi disappears. For hundreds of millions of years, the saints and quasi-sages in this world must not give up, they must still find ways to find them."


    In order to fight with these saints and quasi-sages who have been searching for hundreds of millions of years, and to grab the "Hongmeng Ziqi" from them, Li Yu is still far behind.


    For so many years, these saints and quasi-sages must have thoroughly studied the passage of red clouds. Li Yu, however, did not know anything about Hongyun''s ridiculous past.


    Information is asymmetric and can easily be pitted!


    This is the experience of Li Yukeng people. He himself must of course take care to avoid this.


    "and so����"


    Li Yu glanced at the ninety-nine scattered gourd fragments in the resource library, with a sneer on his face, "Aren''t you looking for gourd fragments? Then I''ll give you some fragments!"


    The system resource library, as long as it has energy to provide, you want a complete "Jiu Jiu San Hu Hu", can make it for you, not to mention a piece of debris?


    "System, copy the gourd pieces."


    After completing the first step of chaos, Li Yu only needs to consume one chaos gas, and the system immediately reproduces an identical gourd fragment.


    "It''s not the purpose to copy the gourd fragments. Naturally, you have to move your hands inside."


    Let''s make a "whiteboard system" and break into the gourd fragments, Li Yu has completed the preparation of pit people.


    "The blood crow blew up and exploded the gourd fragments into the void crack. This is what many people have seen."


    Li Yu looked up at the void, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Now, there must be many people searching for the void, looking for this piece of gourd?"


    Reaching out, this piece of gourd that was just copied instantly broke into the chaotic void.


    "Oh, it depends on who you are lucky, or ... who is more unlucky, can find this gourd fragment!"


    Li Yu smiled, no longer paying attention to the gourd fragments, and put her mind on the "innate red clouds and true qi" and "dangerous spirits" that collected from the gourd fragments.


    "Is Hongyun''s practice method congenital?" Hehe, it is also very suitable to make this vest a successor to Hongyun! "


    It is safe to hide one secret under another.


    Red Cloud passed down, in the floodland, this is also an identity that must be kept secret. Li Yu''s vest will definitely be noticeable in the future. With the identity of Hongyun''s successor concealed, no one doubts Li Yu''s true identity.


    "Good, just do it!"


    Li Yu glanced at the complete deduction of "Congenital Yiqi True Method" and "Danghun Sanshu Great Magical Power", and soon mastered the exercises and magical power.


    "Innate aura is true, and it is practiced as innate aura. Hongyun is the first cloud in the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. The ultimate realm of this practice is to rebel against innateness and become innate."


    Li Yu ��s heart has clearly realized, ��Congenital qi is not the only way to practice congenital red cloud qi. Red cloud qi is orthodox, but any blue cloud, white cloud, dark cloud, or colorful cloud are all acceptable.��


    Red Cloud passed down, this is also an identity that cannot be exposed. At least, it cannot be exposed for the time being. Therefore, it is also very reasonable to transform the red qi into the qi of Qingyun and Baiyun.


    Li Yu was studying instinctively. Someone was going to be hooked in the void crack.


    "The **** crow''s **** thing is obviously under the ancestor''s door. When he got this treasure, he didn''t hand it over to the ancestor. Instead, he broke it into the void crack, and it was really damn!"


    In the void, the sea of ??blood rolled over, and the 480 million blood **** son whistled out, searching around in the chaotic void.


    This is the ancestor of Styx!


    After the end of the Golden Jade King''s Treasure Hunt Conference, everyone at the meeting knew that the jade jade had an extraordinary origin and naturally reported it to the teacher.


    The ancestors of the Styx River also got the news soon. The red clouds slumped, and the ancestors of the Minghe River also blended in one. He was also very enthusiastic about "Hongmeng Ziqi".


    At this moment, Hongyun''s scattered gourd fragments are here. Where can the ancestors of Minghe sit still?


    Vastness and chaos. After the blood crow blew up, the gourd fragments fell into the cracks in the void, and no one could tell exactly where they would fall.


    Searching for a piece of gourd in the chaotic void is like finding a needle in a haystack. However, even if the odds are still low, the ancestors of the Minghe River will not give up.


    In addition to the ancestors of the Minghe River, the demon master Xun Peng, Haotian, Zhenyuanzi, and even the saints sent their disciples to search in the void.


    "Are there so many people?"


    The ancestors of the Styx River sensed a breath in the void, and their hearts were angry again, and their resentment against the Blood Raven was a little heavier.


    "Fortunately, the saint did not show up in person, otherwise I would not have to find it. Even if I find it, I can''t take it back."


    The Styx is a quasi-holy man, and it can be regarded as a top character in the flood world. But ... under the saints are ants. Quasi saints and saints are not a grade at all.


    "Each of the 480 million blood gods is a clone of the old man. The old man''s search is wider than you, and your chances are greater."


    The ancestors of the Styx River spread out the sea of ??blood, and released all the blood gods, sweeping the sky.


    "Well? That''s ..."


    With 480 million avatars, the opportunities are even greater. Soon after, a blood **** son of the ancestors of Minghe suddenly found a piece of scarlet jade.


    "Scattered gourd shards! Hahahaha! The old man is lucky and prosperous! This thing is destined to belong to the old man!"


    The ancestors of the Styx River were very happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A blood **** son rolled up this gourd fragment.


    however����


    When the blood **** son rolled up the scattered gourd fragments, the gourd fragments suddenly burst into a roar, struggling violently.


    "Damn!"


    As soon as this movement came out, Minghe''s face changed drastically, and the body and the 480 million blood **** sons rushed out at the same time, rushing towards the debris.


    Heihe is not surprised by the movement of gourd fragments.


    Red clouds fell, related to the Styx River. Even if Hongyun is dead, even if the gourd is broken, the magic weapon will instinctively resist the power of the Hades.


    "Hurry back to the sea of ??blood."


    There are many people searching for gourd fragments in the void, and the movement just now will surely alarm those people. Only rush to pack up the debris and run, otherwise, even the ancestors of Minghe, can not carry a group of people under siege.

 Chapter 1319： The poor are just and fair

    "this is����"


    "Scattered gourd fragments!"


    "Small river finds the fragment of gourd!"


    The explosion in the empty space alarmed the superiors of all parties searching for gourd fragments in the empty space. Feeling this movement, the crowd rushed forward without hesitation.


    It doesn''t matter who finds the treasure first.


    The law of the practice world has always made sense to anyone who has a big fist. It doesn''t matter if you don''t find the first one. If you grab it, you win.


    "Treasures are in hand, and we have to return to the sea of ??blood as soon as possible."


    The old ghost of the Heihe River took back the blood **** son, picked up the gourd fragments and turned to run, running without hesitation, running very quickly.


    However ... he still failed to run away.


    "Minghe Daoyou, this thing has something to do with my Western teachings. I also ask Daoyou to cut love."


    The mighty light of the Buddha rose up, a big Buddha manifested in the void.


    The golden lotus blossoms endlessly.


    In the splendid light of a Buddha, a large Buddha sits on the back of a four-tooth white elephant-like beast with his hands folded, with compassion on his face, and emits the light of the sky, stopping him in front of the Ninghe.


    "Jizo!"


    Seeing this great Buddha, Minghe did not hesitate to release the two swords of Yuan Tu Abi, bursting out endless fierce violence, and severely chopped it in front of the Tibetan possession.


    Jizo is not a Buddha, but ... he is more terrifying than many so-called "Buddhas."


    Hell is not empty, no vows!


    The blood sea Shura, the ancestor of the Styx River, did not know how much it had been saved by the tibetan, and became the protector of the dragon of the eight dragons.


    Although the strength of Jizo is not as good as that of Heminghe, ... Jizo is a man who can handle and be able to carry, completely like the undead little strong of the Paladin, and he can''t cut him at all.


    The Minghe River is known as "the sea of ??blood does not dry, and the Minghe River does not die", but it does not have the indestructible golden body that is "moving like a mountain".


    "Damn!"


    The Styx River has been able to mingle in the flood and wasteland for so many years, and it has not died yet, so naturally it is not a fool. When it ��s ruthless, when it ��s time to make a decision, do n��t hesitate.


    "burst!"


    When Yuan Tu''s nose and two swords cut into the ground, Minghe burst into the sky with blood, and the dense blood **** son whistled out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The 480 million blood **** son has exploded by 100 million.


    There was a loud noise in the void, the sky collapsed, and a huge force swept out.


    "Ami ... **** it!"


    Seeing this situation, Jizo didn''t finish reading the Buddha number, and his face was so white that he burst into the light of the sky. He blocked the impact, and when he slammed at the beast, he turned and ran.


    Fight, fight, why do you want to explode as soon as you come up? Is this too crazy?


    He is afraid of the horizontal, horizontal is afraid of the undead, unscrupulous is afraid of the shameless.


    Muhe, if you do this, it''s both rampant and horrible, and it''s not fatal. How can this be fun to play?


    "piss off!"


    The Minghe exploded, and the blood glowed in the sky, and the blood gods whistled out. Blood swelled, and each blood godson was ready to explode.


    At this moment, the Styx River has been struggling.


    At that time, he joined Dongyi Taiyi, Emperor Jun, and the demon teacher Xun Peng. They jointly killed Hongyun, carried a stigma, and didn''t even get one.


    Now finally found a piece of scattered gourd fragments, and finally saw the hope, the river will naturally do its best.


    The sea of ??blood is not dry, and the river of **** is not dead. The blood **** son can also be reborn from the sea of ??blood when he explodes.


    Don''t ask, just do it!


    The Styx turns into a mad warrior, intending to kill a blood path.


    Actually ... Minghe is very helpless!


    The red clouds have been pitted, and the reputation has been tarnished. Who in the whole flood and wasteland is still making friends with Minghe?


    Three minutes are destined, seven points depend on hard work. The robbery is about to start. The world and the calamity are close at hand. Without fighting, you can only fly ashes, and there is no chance.


    "Minghe, you killed my brother Hongyun then. Today, my husband avenged my brother!"


    A fruit tree of human life that broke through the sky burst out into the sky, and swept down fiercely at the ancestors of the Minghe River.


    "There is no treasure in the treasure, and the virtuous live in it!"


    Haotian Mirror burst out a beam of light, banging down in front of Minghe ancestors.


    "Friends of the Soul River, you have a part to see, you are not kind to swallow it alone."


    The demon teacher Xun Peng gave a cold and weird smile, and the book of Hetu Luo burst out into the sky, smashing it against the ancestor of Minghe River.


    "Junyuan Golden Doo!"


    "Heavenly!"


    The earth-shattering bang, a golden bucket, a big seal on one side, smashed it down fiercely, as if even the void would collapse.


    "You forced me!"


    When Muhe gritted his teeth, he was transferred to a "terrorist", and all the remaining blood gods exploded.


    The fierce battle fought.


    The pale-faced, heavily-damaged ancestor of the Heihe River fled like a wild dog chased by others.


    Finally ... escaped into the sea of ??blood underground.


    "Boom!"


    The sky full of blood rises, and the Ninghe stands on top of the blood sea, with a sullen expression on his face, "Come! Come! Lao Tzu has gone out! If you dare to persecute, the old man bursts the blood sea! Blow up this world. Come on! Try my dad! "


    "Muhe, you ..."


    Hearing these words, chasing and killing all the masters of the sea of ??blood all the way, one by one jumped.


    He is afraid of the horizontal, horizontal is afraid of the undead, unscrupulous is afraid of the shameless.


    I''m in a hurry, everyone is finished!


    At this moment, the realm of the Styx River broke through again, and was officially promoted to the shameless realm.


    "you are vicious!"


    The sea of ??blood is part of the world of floods. The sea of ??blood is not dry, and the river of **** is not dead. In the sea of ??blood, once the Heihe blew up and blew up the sea of ??blood, I''m afraid to have another son-in-law to make up the sky.


    Once the Styx River was driven from the sea of ??blood, creating a wicked sin, even the saints could not carry it.


    In desperation, everyone can only hate to leave.


    "Is the final winner the Styx?"


    Li Yu completely watched the scene through the "whiteboard system" in the gourd fragments.


    Li Yu expressed his admiration for the transfer of "terrorists" from Minghe to the state of "both cruel and horizontal, and death and shame".


    "Minghe can live to this day and hasn''t been killed yet, I''m afraid it''s the ability to rely on it. Of course, it''s not my business."


    Li Yu smiled, "Minghe, Sanhu Gourd Shards are in hand. What would you ... do?"


    Release bait, Li Yu just for fishing.


    Hongyun slumped ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hongmeng Ziqi "was missing. Li Yu could not find more clues. In this case, it is appropriate to leave the task of finding clues to someone who knows the inside story.


    "Minghe, I hope you can be a qualified lead party."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "I have hung a ''whiteboard system'' on the gourd fragments. As long as the river is in contact with the spirits, the ''whiteboard system'' will be integrated into the spirits of the river. So, the river, you Let me work! "


    The black hand behind the scenes is just like that.


    However, Li Yu also knows that even if Minghe can find clues and eventually find "Hongmeng Ziqi", I am afraid it is not so easy.


    This time he was robbed of gourd fragments by Minghe, and Minghe must be the focus of everyone''s attention. There are still a lot of people who are planning to become canaries behind Minghe.


    "So ... you need to release some gourd fragments. It''s best that all forces have a gourd fragment. How about everyone playing together?"


    Li Yu said that poverty is just and fair.

 Chapter 1320： Perfect plot, Long Aotian picks up the missing Depot

    "Very good, Styx has become my pawn."


    With the "white board system" on the gourd fragments, the ancestor of the Minghe River fell completely into Li Yu''s hands, and even if he found "Hongmeng Ziqi", he could only work for Li Yu.


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. He turned his head to look south to the central part of the continent, and saw a huge city.


    There ... it''s Chaoge.


    "The King of Kings at this moment is still the wise monarch, but ... he will soon be finished."


    The Battle of Gods was a "cleansing" activity initiated by the saints in order to eliminate the looting.


    Natural killer, local killer, human killer. The three erupted together, dissipating anger.


    Therefore, the saints let the king of war defeat the war, and used a murderous change of dynasties as the fuse for this calamity.


    "The battle of the gods will certainly distract the saints. If you want to gain the�� Hongmeng Ziqi ��, you can only do so when the saints ca n��t take the shot.��


    Even if the ancestors of the Minghe River were even better, even Li Yu himself was desperate to fight hard, he would definitely not beat the eight saints to join forces.


    The only way to do this is to take advantage of the Battle of Gods, and the saints will fight each other. At this time, you can get rid of the fire and have the opportunity to get "Hongmengziqi."


    "So ... this feud of God will have to be fiercer."


    Li Yu had already made up his plans to toss in the battle of Fengshen and burn the fire even more.


    "Apart from that, the matter of giving away the gourd pieces cannot be relaxed."


    Everyone has a piece of gourd, and then ... they are desperately fighting for "Hongmeng Ziqi". No matter who wins or loses, the only winner is Li Yu.


    Having made up his mind, Li Yupan sat on the ground and focused his thoughts on "Congenital Yiqi Zhenfa" and "Dangshou Sansha Great Magical Power".


    "My vest is, on the surface, the" Changqing Scripture "and the" Aoyama Ten Swords. "Concealed are the" Congenital Yiqi True Method "and the" Dangerous Soul and the Great Magical Power. "In this way, no one would think that I There is a deeper hidden true identity. "


    Taking the realm of Li Yu''s chaos as the first step, it is necessary to practice between "the innate and energetic true method" and "dangerous spirits".


    The chaotic air hidden in the deepest part of the body is released, and it is instantly transformed into the "Congenital Yiqi True Method".


    "You don''t have to be too strong for the time being, as long as there is a golden immortal realm. The disciples under the door of the saint are at this level."


    The immense innate innocence of the body wandered and turned into white clouds, and then into blue clouds, and then there were dark clouds, colorful clouds, and even red clouds.


    Li Yu was able to transform into various Yunxia forms at will, as a result of the innate true qi trained by the innate qi. This is another hidden means.


    "Congenital and energetic truth, there is also a magical power, which is�� innate energetic capture ��. Commonly known as ... slap to death.��


    Prepared properly, Li Yu stood up with a smile, "You can go out now to pit people ... Oh, look for someone who is destined."


    In order to deliver the gourd fragments just right to the superiors of all parties, a natural way is needed.


    Standing up, Li Yu whistled through the air and flew away in the direction of the middle soil of the south prospecting continent.


    Flying all the way, across thousands of mountains and rivers, it took a full half month, Li Yu finally walked out of the boundary of Yongzhou.


    Out of Yongzhou, Li Yu entered the boundary of Xuzhou.


    Outside a small town, Li Yu pressed down and fell down.


    "Before, I sent out thousands of opportunities to get away. I also had thousands of chess pieces."


    Li Yu looked up at the small city in front of him with a smile on his face. "Here, there is also a ''Long Aotian'' who has gained a chance in poverty."


    Therefore, the protagonist of "Long Aotian" possesses "confident confidence", which is very suitable for playing as a chess piece.


    Because ... the protagonist of this "confident self-confidence" will not have any doubts about any chance and magic weapon that comes to the door, but only thinks that this is his "destiny".


    Stepping into the town, Li Yu went to a commercial street, randomly found a stall vendor, and flicked a piece of manufactured gourd fragments into a fine iron ore.


    "Long Aotian, the protagonist, pick up the leaked treasure at the stall, what a normal and reasonable plot!"


    Li Yu smiled slightly and walked around this street, waiting for the protagonist of "Long Aotian" to arrive.


    "Dragon Boy is here!"


    "Wow! That''s Longgong! Really, it''s peerless, it''s worthy of being a dragon and a phoenix!"


    The street ahead was suddenly full of people.


    A young man wearing a brocade, amidst the compliments of countless people, walked into the street with pride and arrogance.


    "Dragon Dragon, have you come to Yushu Street for treasure hunt again?"


    "It is said that Long Gongzi has extraordinary eyesight. Some time ago, I bought a broken sword on the stall, and it turned out to be a fairy sword!"


    "Longgongzi is so lucky that he is so proud of heaven!"


    When the young people in Jinpao passed by, passers-by around them marveled.


    Hearing these admirations, the head of "Longgongzi" seems to be a little bit higher.


    "Hmm! Where do you natives know the origin of this boy? The soul wears a realm, and I am the protagonist! Being the main character, naturally is the pride of heaven, and naturally the clock of destiny. Picking up the treasure, which is the standard what!"


    Long Gongzi sneered, looking at the eyes of these people, full of contempt and disdain.


    "Well? That concentrate of iron ore ..."


    While walking, the "golden fingers" on Long Gongzi''s body suddenly sensed, and found that there was a treasure hidden in a fine iron ore at the nearby stall.


    "Malachite, jinnan iron, and fine iron stone. Yes, my son just wants to make a magic weapon. You ore, all my son needs it."


    "Long Aotian" turned to look at the stall owner and waved his hand, throwing a piece of fairy stone, "No need to find it."


    "Dragon Dragon is shopping again!"


    "Will you find any baby again?"


    Seeing that "Long Aotian" bought the ore, the people around him rushed around.


    "Dragon Boy, there are babies in these ore ...?"


    Seeing this stance, the stall boss was a little bit confused. In case there is a baby, just sell it as ore, isn''t it a big loss?


    "Well! You want to get rich and want to go crazy? My son just buys some ore. You don''t sell? OK, I''ll buy someone else!"


    "Long Aotian" is very familiar with the plot of "Stamp Pickup", pretending to be dismissive, and turned away.


    "Ah! Slow! Slow!"


    The boss of the stall quickly called Long Aotian, "Longgongzi forgive me! Forgive me!"


    Talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The stall owner wrapped the ore and handed it to Long Aotian, "Longgongzi, this is your ore. Thank you for your patronage."


    "Ok!"


    After receiving the ore, Long Aotian opened the package, took out the piece of fine iron ore, smashed it with one palm, and took out a large palm-shaped scarlet jade piece.


    "Ha ha ha ha! This is baby!"


    Long Aotian held the jade block and laughed loudly.


    "Wow! Dr. Long picked it up again!"


    "Dragon Boy is a treasure again!"


    Suddenly, the whole street boiled.


    "Good! A piece of gourd has been sent out."


    Li Yu saw the proud Aung Tian, ??smiled, shook his head, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1321： Opportunity release, system sale

    A piece of gourd was sent out.


    It is foreseeable that after receiving the gourd fragments, this Long Aotian will definitely be used as a baby, and will even be used as a card.


    Then ... When a piece of gourd is born, Long Aotian''s "baby" will naturally attract attention.


    As for killing the treasure or fair trade, it is not Li Yu''s business.


    Hongyun''s magic shards can only fall into the hands of several saints, or other quasi-sages. No matter which one succeeds, it is the same for Li Yu.


    "Send warmth ... Oh, the opportunity to send the opportunity, we must continue."


    Along the way, Li Yu traveled thousands of miles, and also released a dozen gourd fragments.


    Some were thrown into the river and fell into the hands of the Aqua monster. Some were thrown into the mountains, and fell into the hands of the monsters that accounted for the king. More, it is as a chance to let monks from all sides succeed.


    "As long as they use the gourd fragments as a magic weapon, they will naturally attract the attention of the people in the end. In the end, these fragments will fall into the hands of the quasi-sage, or under the door of the saint."


    As for whether it will cause wars between the parties, whether it will cause heavy casualties, Her Majesty Yu Huang will naturally not care about this little thing.


    While throwing gourd debris pit people, while traveling around the world.


    Six months later, Li Yu came to Chen Tangguan.


    Yes, it is Chen Tangguan. Li Jing and Nazhan that Chen Tangguan.


    "Fighting Gods, even though it is a war between renunciation and interpretation, in fact, the son-in-law is also involved in this."


    It was Su Shiji ��s troubled chaos, and the reincarnation of Ling Zhuzi to become the vanguard. The son-in-law obviously promoted this war.


    "According to the original battle of the gods, the teachings and interpretations were bled, but the other saints were sitting and watching the drama. Until the Xiaoxiao Niang was shot dead by Yuan Shitianzun, she was angry and pulled out her sword, and she set down the sword fairy array , And then besieged by other saints, beheaded. "


    However, Li Yu also knows that this flood shortage is not the same as the flood shortage he knows, and I don''t know if the script will continue to develop according to this situation.


    "At the very least, the saints know that I have arrived in the famine. No matter how messy I am, I will never forget my existence."


    Therefore, Li Yu must let the Fengshen array fight more fiercely, and it is best to let a few saints all come to an end.


    "So Lingzhu, a guy with a wide range of implication, is very suitable to be a breakthrough."


    Li Yu turned to look at Chen Tangguan, looked at Li''s house, and saw a little fart spreading wildly.


    "Where''s your mind? Hey!"


    With a sneer, Li Yu turned and walked away. He did not enter Chen Tangguan and did not mean to meet Li Jing or Nezha. Instead, he went out of Chen Tangguan and headed for the East China Sea.


    After looking for a hill on the beach, Li Yu planned to hang people again.


    "Boom!"


    The waves were tumbling and the tide was raging.


    A team cruising Yasha, driving the huge waves, drove the school of fish, and drove a group of sea fish together.


    "expensive����"


    When the school of fish gathered, a dragon with a length of one hundred feet broke out of the waves and rose into the sky, opened its teeth and opened its mouth, and sucked suddenly.


    The dragon sucked water, and the tornado shook.


    The gathered schools of fish fell into the dragon''s mouth as the tornadoes rushed up. "Well," the dragon swallowed the school of fish.


    "Is this Prince Dragon King?"


    Li Yu lifted his eyes to see the eating dragon in the sea, and shook his head with a smile. "So, don''t look at the dragons no matter how pompous, extravagant and wealthy they are, and how they can whitewash the nobility of the dragons. In essence, it is still a kind of Fierce beast. "


    The Dragon Palace is luxurious and the Dragon is rich. Usually pay more attention to "not tired of eating, not tired of eating", there are also a variety of fairy fruit spirit wine cuisine. However, the dragon''s favorite is blood food.


    "If you like blood food so much, give it a good blood food."


    A bounce of a finger, a drop of dark golden blood burst out of the air, silently and invisible, fell into the mouth of the third Prince of the Dragon King, along with the school of fish, was swallowed into the stomach by the third Prince of the Dragon King.


    "This is the blood of Chaos Yuanlong! Hehe, in the world of witch gods, Chaoyuan Yuanlong is the dragon mother. This is an authentic dragon blood."


    There was a playful smile on Li Yu''s face, and he turned his sleeves and disappeared.


    Bury a pit, I don''t know how many people will be brought in.


    The opportunity has been sent out, as long as the situation develops, of course, Li Yu will be "absent".


    Leaving Chen Tangguan, Li Yu came to Jizhou.


    Hou Suhu of Jizhou, Su Yanji''s father.


    Of course, Li Yu wasn''t interested in Su Hu, and Su Yanji ... well, he wasn''t interested either.


    Body odor ... this is not for fun! Even if it is fine, it should be stinky.


    "But ... Su Suji now doesn''t seem to be a fox spirit, right? Well, you don''t need to worry about this detail."


    Li Yu smiled and walked into Yizhou City step by step.


    Then, Li Yu bought a shop in the city and started a business of jewelry and rouge.


    After recruiting a few guys and asking for an account, Li Yu settled down in Yizhou City and began a mortal career.


    Of course, he''s not joking, just waiting for Su Shiji to come.


    "It''s too obvious to take the initiative to find Su Shiji and give it a chance. It has to look normal."


    Such a key figure, Su Jiji, has a very clear destiny line, and Li Yu dare not touch it easily, otherwise his existence will be exposed.


    Therefore, Su Shi, a human being, had to die, and he could only let the fox possess his body. This critical line of fate cannot be changed at all.


    Besides ... who said that Li Yu would change this?


    "I want to strengthen Su Jingji, the fox spirit, make her strong, let her kill all the masters, and let her stir the muddy water."


    A nine-tailed fox who has learned to ��swallow the magic of heaven��, plus a ��king of congenital domineering��. Presumably, the Battle of the Gods of God will be fun, right?


    And there is one more ...


    Li Yu turned his head to look at Donghai. The smile on his face was even brighter. "There is also a third Prince Ao Bing, the Dragon King who turned into a chaotic dragon."


    Not to mention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shang Ye has another guy who is so fierce.


    General Sanxuan Guan Bing Kong Xuan, the first peacock in the world, was born with five colors of light, and even Zhun Ti was brushed into the five colors of light, and he was so fierce.


    "When Su Yanji''s chance is over, Po Dao will also give Kong Xuan a chance to make him more fierce!"


    Li Yu started with the Five Elements Gong Fa. His understanding of the Five Elements Avenue is definitely many times stronger than that of Kong Xuan.


    "Of course, giving opportunity to Kong Xuan is part of it. More importantly, the poor can do an experiment on Kong Xuan, an experiment of gasification and chaos."


    Li Yu''s practice of qi training also started from the Five Elements. The power of Kong Xuan is very suitable for experimenting with the possibility of "gasification chaos".


    As for whether Kong Xuanhui was like a previous experimental subject, such as the old black cow, such as Luo Tian, ??he was miserably pitted, and Li Yu naturally didn''t care.


    This is Li Yu''s "Big Opportunity Broadcasting, System Big Sale, Big Discount Offer" campaign.

 Chapter 1322： New ... Nazha Naohai

    "Eh? At this time, is Donghai''s show going to start?"


    When Li Yu was "selling jewellery" in Yizhou City, she suddenly felt the movement of the East China Sea, and a strange smile appeared on her face.


    East China Sea!


    In the vast ocean, a huge wave was set off.


    This huge wave is different from the usual waves. It is not only the sea surface that is turbulent, but also the sea floor is turbulent.


    It was like a glass of water, stirred by a spoon, and the whole East China Sea shook.


    The fiercest and fiercest part of the tide was in the coastal waters of Chentang Pass.


    This violent shock stirred the East China Sea and caused the hundreds of millions of aquarists in the East China Sea to be dizzy one by one.


    The Donghai Dragon Palace was guarded by the Dragon Palace, but nothing happened. But ... the agitated sea water rolled up the mud on the bottom of the sea, filled the golden crystal palace of the East China Sea with mud, it was just a broken stone in the mud.


    "The sea area around Chentangguan is a fiefdom of Ao Bing. What kind of name is this jerk?"


    Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, jumped angrily when he saw the crystal palace full of mud.


    As for Ao Bing, he was very helpless!


    "Miscellaneous account! Who is this disturbing the East China Sea? How can this be true!"


    In the waters of Chentangguan, the third prince of the East China Sea, Ao Bing, was lying in the palace at the bottom of the sea with Hu Tianhu Emperor under the care of several mussel girls. Suddenly, a huge wave rolled up, so a few charming mussel girls were caught up in the tide like this, I don''t know where to go.


    Ao Bing, who was growing up, couldn''t describe the anger in his heart.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my East China Sea?"


    Reaching out and picking up a three-stroke fork, Ao Bing hurriedly put on his coat of arms and drove the water to the sky.


    Although this turbulent current is violent, but for fierce currents such as dragons, which are born in the water system, it is still water, which has no effect at all.


    "Boom" burst out, Ao Bing rushed out of the sea and saw the perpetrator.


    It was a five- or six-year-old child born with tender arms and legs, and the milk was still there.


    The child had a golden collar on his neck and a red badge on his body, doing it in the sea ... bathing.


    The movement that stirred the East China Sea was suddenly the child''s red pimple rubbing his back.


    Hung Hom swinging and swinging, stirred the entire East China Sea.


    "That is����"


    Ao Bing''s eyes were straight when he saw the red pimple.


    How could there be such a baby?


    Just a few shakes, it actually stirred the entire East China Sea?


    There is no such treasure in the treasure house of the East China Sea Dragon Palace! Uh ... it''s not that there isn''t one, but the stick is Dayu''s Dinghai needle, which is not a thing of the East China Sea.


    "A small kid, you have such a treasure, it seems that this guy has an extraordinary origin!"


    Being able to possess such a treasure must not be an ordinary person, and it must have a lot to offer.


    but����


    What''s the matter? My Donghai Dragon Palace is the four desecrated dragon gods sealed by the emperor. It is also under the saint''s door, and the three realms are orthodox.


    As long as you are not a saint''s personal disciple, this offends the Dragon Palace. This red badger is used as compensation for offending the Dragon Palace!


    Turning his thoughts, Ao Bing had made up his mind.


    "Boy, you dare to stir the East China Sea and offend the Dragon Palace. I want to ask your parents to plead guilty, and quickly arrest it!"


    Ao Bing rushed to the child, holding three forks and yelling at the child.


    "Convict my parents? Oops, terrible!"


    The child who bathes is naturally where it is.


    The birth of Nezha was a meat ball. Li Jing slashed the meat ball with a sword, and Nezha emerged from the meat ball.


    Such an evil scene is obviously not a normal person. Li Jing knew that this was a guy who didn''t know what monsters and babies were born, and he was so disgusted that he never took Nezha as his son.


    Therefore, the relationship between Nezha and Li Jing was very bad.


    At this moment, Nezha heard that he was going to be asked to confess his elders at home, remembering his father''s severeness, I was afraid it was another blame, and his heart was shocked and anxious.


    No, you must not let him take me to blame, otherwise, my father must kill me!


    Nezha waved up the "mixed sky", flung it at Ao Bing, and a red light rushed away, agitating the situation and shaking the world.


    "Ah ... how dare you do it?"


    Ao Bing originally planned to "reason" and took this boy to talk with his parents. No matter what he expected, he didn''t follow the rules of the card at all, and he just started.


    Unprepared, Ao Bing was thrown away by the mixed cricket, hit a cricket, and fell down.


    "Jack! How dare you be so crazy?"


    Ao Bing was so angry that he rolled over and rushed up, holding up the three forks, smashing heavily against Nezha, who was fleeing all the way.


    "Wow! How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me?"


    Who has been fed up with "domestic violence" for a long time, and has suffered such "griefing" there? His eyes were red, his face was crazy, and Nezha had entered a "furious" state.


    Don''t mess with the bear child!


    Unfortunately, Ao Bing did not know this lesson.


    "Hit!"


    He waved his hand to release the mixed tentacles, and the red light shone from the sky. A bang sounded Ao Bing firmly.


    Nezha''s cultivation is ... very low. Even if the reincarnation of spirit beads is reborn, how many years old is this?


    However, this kind of spiritual treasure of mixed heavens is not justified at all. Does not require the master to be inspired by the spiritual power, he has infinite power.


    "Well? Turns out a train?"


    The mixed sky tying tied Ao Bing, and the power of Shen Wei reminded Ao Bing to show his original shape.


    Seeing this dragon, Nezha suddenly remembered that his father''s armor was a girdle. It is said that dragon tendons are the best belts for waist belts. They just pumped dragon tendons for their father''s belt.


    He gave his father a belt in Nezha''s heart, so he shouldn''t blame me, right?


    Well, this is the terrible thing about the bear child.


    The bear child is not sensible! Can''t tell which is good and which is not. Therefore, Ao Bing is very hard.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Nazhe started the Qiankun circle and slammed into Ao Bing''s head fiercely. After a few smashes, Ao Bing''s brain cracked and he could not die.


    "Haha! My father''s belt is already here!"


    Nezha laughed, let go of the mixed tentacles, walked to the dragon head, and was ready to pump the dragon''s tendons.


    suddenly����


    "Boom!"


    Ao Bing, who was already dead, suddenly dazzled with the bright dark golden light, and the dark golden blood circulated on the dragon''s body. The entire dragon''s body instantly turned into a dark golden luster, skyrocketed, and turned into a dark golden thousand dragon. .


    "expensive����"


    Long Yin shook the sky, and the breath of endless destruction and killing rose into the sky.


    "You ... you ... live again?"


    Bear child Nezha, seeing this scene, stunned.


    "Kill me? Draw a dragon? Girdle?"


    The golden light rushed up in the sky, and endless destruction and killings burst into the eyes of a pair of dragons. Ao Bing roared and opened his mouth, which was full of teeth ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Go on.


    "Click!"


    The sky is bursting.


    "Click!"


    Qiankun circle burst!


    "Click!"


    Where is it!


    Chaos Yuanlong, the incarnation of innate killing and destruction, even if it is a spiritual treasure, it was bitten.


    "Hey! Haotian''s subordinates, killed the spirit beads! Son-in-law, Yuanshi, Hongjun, go and pull the skin yourself!"


    Li Yu sneered, "Play with me, you play poorly!"


    ...


    I recommend Li Luo''s new book, "I''m Really the Big Devil," a new book by a fine old author. It''s worth a look.

 Chapter 1323： Dragon King 3 Prince Edward Salted Fish Turns Over

    "Spirit beads ... are they dead?"


    When Ao Bing, who evolved into a chaotic Yuanlong, swallowed up the Nezha, the saints in the floodland immediately discovered the situation.


    The battle of the gods, the king of war fell, and the spirit bead was the vanguard of "day". Fate has long been arranged by the saints.


    But ... the scene in front of her made her son-in-law and Yuanshi angry.


    "What a reason!"


    The son-in-law''s eyes flared and his face was cold.


    Lingzhu was a son-in-law and a disciple under Yuanshi''s door. Now she was actually killed by Haotian''s subordinate, the third Prince of the East Sea Dragon King.


    This incident has disrupted the plans of N��wa and Yuanshi, and this kind of thing happened just before this feudal war began, which made N��wa and Yuanshi think a lot deeper.


    Ao Bing showed the chaos dragon body, and who could have this means must be other saints.


    So ... is it? Too much? Hongjun? Or even a saint of Buddha?


    This game of chess has already begun.


    Now, N��wa and Yuanshi both lost a pawn. But ... this game is not going to the end, it is too early for anyone to lose and win!


    For nine days there was peace, nothing seemed to happen. However, the surging undercurrent has become even more surging.


    "Which ..."


    At this time, the master of Nezha was too real, and he had discovered the fact of Nezha''s life and death. This made Taiyi real people startled and angry.


    "Nezha did have death robbery. But that was the opportunity for him to fade away all the bodies and become the Qinglian fairy body. Now, Nezha is really dead?"


    My heart was frightened and angry, and Taiyi real man rose in the clouds and rushed towards Donghai.


    "Sin beast, it turned out to be your poisonous hand!"


    Far away, the real person in Taiyi saw that Ao Bing was still "capping" his mouth, and stretched his paw to pick his teeth.


    Seeing what Ao Bing picked out from his mouth, the Qiankun circle and the mixed shards of the heavens, did Taiyi real people not know which one died in the hands of this evil dragon?


    "Huh? Taiyi real?"


    Ao Bing was shocked to see the real person coming from Tai Yi, and immediately thought of the reason.


    Is the little cub that I just ate the ancestor of Taiyi?


    Taiyi real person is a disciple under Yuanshi Tianzun''s door, and is one of the twelve golden immortals in Yuxu. In the world of floods and famines, there are also a number of masters. Compared with the immortal **** Ao Bing, regardless of his identity and strength, he has become countless times stronger.


    "Taiyi real person, listen to me explain!"


    Unsure of his own strength, Ao Bing persuaded when Taiyi struck.


    "Taiyi real man, this boy just stirred the East China Sea and offended Dragon Palace. I asked him for a theory. He tied me up with magic weapons and killed me. He pumped my muscles. I had to kill him. Me, it''s no wonder I am. "


    When Ao Bing saw the real man coming from Taiyi, he quickly opened his eyes and distinguished.


    "Sin beast! What do you count? Can you be compared with Nezhe, a man with scales and armor? Even if he wants to kill you, you dare to fight back is a death penalty! Do you dare to kill him? Everyone in the sky and the earth can save him Can''t you! "


    "Sin beast, die!"


    With a shake of Fuchen, Taiyi''s real man roared, and Fuchen in his hand burst into the sky, smashing heavily against Ao Bing.


    Nezha is the reincarnation of Lingzhu, who is not only the son-in-law of the son-in-law, but also a disciple of three generations of disciples. Compared with Ao Bing, who is the third Prince of the Dragon King, where is this noble status?


    The second generation of the wealthy and wealthy in a small place, dare to compete with the best saints in the world of Honghuang? How dare you kill someone? You''re going to turn it up!


    "Boom!"


    A smash of dust slammed the sky, thousands of white silk threads, like the sky in the sky, cut the void, cut everything, and severely chopped down at Ao Bing.


    "Rao ..."


    In Ao Bing''s mind, the real person of Taiyi was so powerful that he couldn''t stop others from doing so.


    He just begged for mercy, but before he finished speaking, Fuchen burst out into the sky, and he was severely chopped on Ao Bing.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, Ao Bing was hit by hundreds of roads and blood splattered all the way.


    but����


    "Huh? I wasn''t dead? And ... just got a little skin trauma? I''m already so bad?"


    At this moment, Ao Bing was ecstatic, and her self-confidence swelled sharply.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''m already so strong? I''m already so powerful? Taiyi, I''m not afraid of you!"


    With a roar, the dark golden dragon body rushed up, endlessly destroying the killing gas, straight into the sky, shaking the world.


    "Taiyi, you are so black and white, so unreasonable. Today, Prince Ben taught you to be a man again!"


    One claw shot, five claw blades exploded five destructions, and killed the extinct Jianguang, who swept at Taiyi fiercely.


    The chaotic Yuanlong is born with a two-day avenue of innate killing and destruction, fierce and violent.


    "Damn! Why is this evil animal so arrogant?"


    I thought I was crushed to death, but I didn''t expect to knock down the iron plate. Taiyi''s real face turned white, and he tried his best to deal with Ao Bing''s violent attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A big battle was shaking.


    From the east coast of Chentang Pass to the edge of the South China Sea. From the edge of the South China Sea, it hit Beihaikou.


    These movements alarmed countless people.


    "That''s ... Taiyi real person? He fights with a dragon? And, seems to be falling behind?"


    Seeing a dragon and a person, they were shocked, and the monks and demons from all sides were shocked and stunned.


    The Dragons ... In the eyes of ordinary monks, it may be an unattainable existence. However, compared with the saints'' rumors such as Taiyi Zhenren ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the Dragon tribe is nothing.


    However, now there is a dragon, who is running away Taiyi. What''s happening here?


    "Sin beast, you have many evildoings, and you are born for misfortune. Today, poverty is the way of heaven, except for you, the evil!"


    In the empty space, I remembered a burst of drink. A middle-aged man with an eguan crown and a beautiful face was manifested in mid-air. He held up a large black seal in his hand, but just doubled it. .


    It ��s a big deal!


    Under the impression, even the void was shattered! The immense power is like the overthrow of the sky, destroying the world.


    "Guang Chengzi!"


    Seeing the coming of the sky, Ao Bing roared, "This is under the Yuxu gate, this is the saint''s disciple? If you can''t fight alone, come under siege? Do you want to be shameful!"


    "Demons and demons, you should do your evil work. What other rules do you talk about?"


    Guang Chengzi shouted loudly, his face was full of righteousness, but ... the corners of his eyes were slightly twitched, and the speed of taking the sky-mark was faster.


    Do you think I want to besiege? I can''t help it! Nezhe is dead. Brother Taiyi has n��t been able to find his place. Master ��s face is all black. Can I not shoot?


    "A friend of Guangcheng, Ao Bing is my subordinate general in heaven. Even if there is something wrong, it should be in my heaven."


    Nine days above, a bronze mirror with a large amount of light fell and stopped before the earth-shaking seal.


    This is Haotian''s shot.


    As the spokesperson of Hongjun and the Supreme Realm of the Three Realms, Haotian also wanted face. Anyway, Ao Bing is also a **** in heaven. Even if you have a mistake to punish, you should tell me?


    When you explain things like this, you clearly don''t put my Three Realms in my eyes!


    "Very good, just to make you mess."


    Li Yu sneered and took his gaze, "As soon as you are in chaos, it is easier for you to act poorly."

 Chapter 1324： Dig

    "Now, you can play chess."


    The spirit beads hung up, involving the son-in-law, Yuan Shi, Hong Jun, and the three parties.


    If such a thing happens, they will definitely not be in harmony with each other in the next feud. Suffice it to say, the subordinates in the heaven court also got involved in the battle of Fengshen and walked on the Fengshen stage.


    At this time, in addition to the four blasphemy dragon gods, only the Haotian and Yaochi were in the old part of West Kunlun. There were not many staffs and one died.


    This is why Haotian had to take a shot to rescue Ao Bing.


    Ao Bing''s blood returned to his ancestors, and Taiyi could be played on par with real people. For Haotian, he was a peerless general and naturally refused to give up easily.


    However ... Ao Bing took off the spirit beads and ran away Taiyi again, and Yuan Shizun''s face was completely lost. Surely I won''t let Ao Bing easily.


    Regardless of whether Ao Bing died or not, no matter what the outcome, the two Liangzis were settled.


    This is in line with Li Yu''s intention of "stirring the muddy water."


    "Shop, how do you sell this bead?"


    A pretty girl with a white veiled girl walked into Li Yu''s jewelry store.


    During this time, the ladies of all parties in Yizhou City rushed to this jewelry store.


    The style is novel and exquisite, and each piece of jewelry is like a beautiful work of art. It is simply beautiful and incomparable.


    The ladies and gentlemen gathered, and whoever didn''t have a piece of jewelry in the "Beautiful Hall of Fame" was embarrassed to say hello.


    So Su Yiji, the first beauty in Yizhou, was severely beaten with exquisite jewellery and couldn''t sit still.


    "Very good, Su Shiji is here."


    Li Yu sat in the back hall, watching Su Shiji enter the door, watching Su Shiji buying a dozen sets of jewelry in a brave breath, with a smile on his face.


    A flick of a finger, an invisible light spot, fell silently into a piece of golden urn bought by Su Shiji.


    "Dark chess has already been laid! Poor way has taken another step."


    At this moment Su Yanji is still human, not a fox. However, Li Yu has already reserved a hand at Su Yanji, and when the fox seizes his body, Su Yanji can play a role.


    "Fox sprite was originally ordered by the son-in-law, who went to the chaos and destroyed the king of Jiangshan. From this main task, the fox sprite was undoubtedly well done. But what is the end of the fox sprite?"


    Hehe, after the task is completed, the chess pieces will be useless and will be thrown away.


    How can Li Yu, a kind and honest gentleman, watch such an injustice happen? Of course, we must "see the road unevenly and help each other!"


    "Fox essence also has human rights ... oh, demon power! Fox essence can also control its own destiny! So the poor give you this opportunity."


    There are also two sisters of vixen, jade lute and colorful caragana. The three monsters who have learned the magical power of swallowing the heavens, plus the prince of the "congenital domineering body", hey, what kind of chaos will happen to the God of War, it is really looking forward to it!


    "Golden Finger has been delivered to Su Yanji, and it is not necessary for Daodao to continue to sell jewelry."


    This shop was controlled by Li Yu behind the scenes. Swinging his sleeves, Li Yu turned and left.


    Although Hong Jun is heavenly, it is impossible to pay attention to everyone all the time. Without leaving any traces, Li Yu''s hands and feet moved here, naturally nobody noticed.


    "The next step is to go to Sanshan Pass and give Kong an opportunity."


    Kong Xuan''s first peacock after ground breaking was an important chess piece, which was also part of Li Yu''s layout.


    Leaving Yizhou, Li Yu rushed to Sanshan Pass all the way.


    Without the use of great magical power, it was the ordinary flying magpie. It took two full months before Li Yu arrived at Sanshan Pass.


    Sanshanguan is a huge Guancheng.


    General Kong Xuan, the chief soldier of Sanshanguan who commanded 100,000 elite soldiers, did not do a good monster. He wanted to be a general.


    There is a monster with such strength of Kong Xuan. Which one is not to occupy one side, Zhanshan is king, and at ease?


    With Kong Xuan''s supernatural power and cultivation as his secret identity, he was a leading general in the Shang Dynasty. I didn''t know which intestine was wrong.


    "There seems to be a cause for gratitude? Forget it, I don''t bother about it."


    Li Yu shook his head and walked into the affiliated city outside Sanshan Pass.


    Guancheng is a military place, and ordinary people cannot enter. If Li Yu wanted to hide his tracks, he didn''t want to make any noise, so he had to find a way in the affiliated city.


    "Kong Xuan''s innate five-colored light, even Zhunti brushed off. Although it can''t be suppressed, this is considered terrible."


    Jomtien is a saint, a saint in the second step of chaos.


    Theoretically, the power under chaos has no meaning to the saint who gasified the chaos.


    However, Kong Xuan brushed down Zhun Ti with his innate five-colored light.


    "So, Kong Xuan''s congenital five-colored light is probably equipped with some chaotic power."


    This is the main reason for Li Yu to find Kong Xuan.


    If Kong Xuan''s innate five-colored light and five elements are one, he can possess some chaotic power, which will be of great reference value for Li Yu''s own road to gasification and chaos.


    "So, I have to study Kong Xuan."


    Although "Hongmeng Ziqi" is the method of sanctification, eggs cannot be placed in only one basket. Li Yu''s second step of chaos is not just pinning his hopes on "Hongmeng Ziqi".


    Li Yu also started with the Five Elements Method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The five elements combine Xuanhuang Qi, and one step up to the sky to lift Xia Fei.


    If Kong Xuan''s innate five-colored **** light can give birth to chaos, it will be of great reference value.


    "It''s just that we have to find a proper opportunity to give Kong a chance."


    Li Yu walked into Sanshanguan Fucheng City, looking around, looking for suitable opportunities in the city.


    "There ... a slaughterhouse? Butchery?"


    After a circle in the affiliated city, Li Yu found a more eye-catching place, the slaughterhouse.


    "Three cattle are slaughtered every day, cleaned and stripped, spiced and sent to Guancheng?"


    With such an obvious feature, where does Li Yu still not see it? This must be given to Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan turned into a humanoid figure and served as the chief soldier at Sanshan Pass. He was still a monster in essence. Although in the realm of Kong Xuan, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat or drink, but the nature of the monster makes him very interested in blood.


    Monsters that don''t eat people are already good monsters! Eating only a few cows is really nothing.


    "Very good, Poor Dao just uses this to give Kong an opportunity."


    Li Yu passed by the slaughterhouse and saw that the butcher was holding a bull knife and was grinding on the sharpening stone. He had an idea in mind.


    Flicking his finger slightly, "click", the butcher who was sharpening the knife, suddenly found that the sharpening stone broke.


    "Asshole! Ergou, you roll over for me!"


    The butcher was sharpening the knife, and the sharpening stone broke suddenly, almost hurting his hand, and roared angrily, "Second son, what ghost sharpening stone are you looking for? It won''t break even if you can''t grind it twice. Find another one? "


    "Yes! Master!"


    Two dogs hurried out, glanced at the broken whetstone, and quickly turned to run to the edge of the cliff outside the city, ready to find a suitable whetstone for the master.


    So, the opportunity for boss Li came.

 Chapter 1325： Get 1 chance, receive 1 beater

    "Master, I found the best whetstone."


    After a while, the two dogs hurried into the slaughterhouse, carrying a long black rock three feet long.


    "Well? How nice!"


    The butcher nodded when he saw the long black rock. "Yes, move here quickly. I''ll sharpen the knife, and I''ll kill the cow soon!"


    The two dogs quickly set the whetstone, the butcher picked up the bull''s knife, and "brushed" on the whetstone.


    After a while, the knife was sharpened. The butcher picked up the knife and slaughtered three cows, washed and stripped them, put on spices, and sent them to Guancheng.


    Sanshan Pass, General Bingfu.


    A young man wearing gold armor and a gold crown was sitting in front of the case, with two long feathers protruding from the crown, trembling.


    This man was naturally declared by the General Soldier of Sanshanguan.


    In front of Kong Xuan, these three wooden racks were placed, and each rack was hung with a whole cow covered with spices.


    "Ah! For so many years, this appetite still cannot be cut off."


    Kong Xuan looked at the three whole cows, shook his head with a smile, reached out and grabbed, and a whole cow flew out of the wooden frame.


    Grasping the bull''s leg with both hands, holding it in front of him, licking his lips, and biting it down.


    "Well? This smell ..."


    When he swallowed a piece of beef, Kong Xuan suddenly trembled. "This breath ... the spirit of the five elements? It seems to have a bit of fortune? What is going on?"


    Reaching out a hand, the other two cows on the wooden frame also took a photo, opened their mouths, showed a huge mouth, and swallowed all three cows together.


    "Sure enough, the three cows have that breath. Although it is very light, but ... this breath is extraordinary. If I can find the source, it is very good for my practice."


    Kong Xuan practiced for hundreds of millions of years, stuck at the peak of Jinxian, and never entered. Over the years, Kong Xuan has been trying to improve Xiuwei, but he has no clue.


    As the first peacock born at the beginning of the world, it can be regarded as a figure of the same generation with those saints. Kong Xuan also has arrogance. Do not intend to worship under the door of the saint, intend to break through in his own strength.


    It''s a pity ... the innate foundation is too thick, and breaking through the realm becomes extremely difficult. Kong Xuanka has been at the peak of Jinxian for countless years, and has never found an opportunity to break through.


    However, the beef just now gave Kong Xuan a chance to break through the realm.


    "Come here!"


    Kong Xuan looked up and yelled outside the door.


    "What does the general say?"


    A guard rushed in.


    "Where did you buy today''s beef?"


    Kong Xuan pointed at the wooden shelf and asked his guard.


    For a long time, the beef that Kong Xuan ate was delivered by the slaughterhouse of Fucheng City. He never found the breath.


    Today''s beef has that deep, mysterious atmosphere, which makes Kong Xuan think that these beef may be bought from other places.


    "General, today''s beef was delivered by the slaughterhouse of Fucheng City?"


    The guard looked at Kong Xuan in doubt, "General, is there a problem with the beef? Damn King Butcher, how dare to fool the General? I''ll go and arrest him for guilt!"


    "No! No problem with beef!"


    Kong Xuan stopped the guard and waved his hand. "It''s okay, today''s beef tastes better, I just ask. Go on!"


    It''s a breakthrough for his own cultivation, and Kong Xuan will not tell the relatives why.


    "Yes! My subordinates retire!"


    Guards bowed and retreated.


    "Does the beef still come from the slaughterhouse of Fucheng?"


    Kong Xuan''s eyes flashed a faint light, and he got up and walked out of the mansion, rising up into the clouds, forming a cloud of clouds, floating over the slaughterhouse.


    "Where does that breath come from?"


    Kong Xuan looked down from the clouds and looked carefully in the slaughterhouse. "These cows in the bullpen do not have that breath. It is not the reason for the cattle, so ... what is it?"


    Concerning the opportunity for self-cultivation to break through, Kong Xuan naturally paid great attention to it, let go of the spirit, and searched carefully in the slaughterhouse.


    Then ... he found the target.


    "That whetstone? That mysterious Five Elements breath comes from that whetstone?"


    In the soul induction of Kong Xuan, placed on a black sharpening stone beside the slaughterhouse, there was a mysterious and unpredictable five elements.


    Kong Xuan, born with the power to control the five elements and possessing the innate five-colored light, discovered for the first time that there is even more mysterious power of the five elements in this world.


    "How strange is this?"


    Without hesitation, Kong Xuan reached out and took the sharpening stone into his hand.


    "The treasure is in your hand, go back and take a closer look!"


    As soon as Yunxia turned around, Kong Xuan returned to the General Soldier''s Mansion in an instant, placed the sharpening stone on the case, released the spirit, and sensed carefully.


    "It turns out ... something is hidden in this whetstone?"


    Reaching for a shot, the whetstone broke, and among the black stones, an inch-colored five-colored jade rolled down from the crushed stone.


    The five-colored brilliance sparkles, and the five elements are born and circulated endlessly, revealing a mysterious and unpredictable, as if created by heaven and earth, the breath of all things.


    "Sure enough, this is my chance! This is my chance!"


    Quickly grabbing the five-color jade, Kong Xuan laughed and couldn''t help it.


    Taking a deep breath, calming down his mind, Kong Xuan let go of the spirit, probed into this five-colored jade, and carefully realized the five elements of the jade, the way of all things breeding.


    "Om ..."


    The five-colored jade trembled, the five-colored brilliance shimmered, and the five elements combined with the mysterious yellow gas, which created everything. All kinds of fortune scenes manifested in Kong Xuan''s mind.


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    Seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kong Xuan was shocked and suddenly opened up, "My congenital five-colored light is only about the way of fighting and killing, only about the annihilation of the five elements, the way of extinction of all things. But it was ignored The five elements are combined, and all things breed. "


    "My Dao Chengyi! My Dao Chengyi!"


    Annihilation and breeding, this is the complete Five Elements Avenue.


    Kong Xuan waved his hands quickly, and flags flew out, setting up a large array in the hall. Then set his mind, sit on the ground, and realize the principle of the five elements of life and death.


    "Boom!"


    The five-colored brilliance rose into the sky, the five elements converged, all things were born and died, and endless visions manifested above Kong Xuan''s head.


    "The five elements converge, everything is born and destroyed, this is my way!"


    The whole body shook, and the five-colored brilliance flashed out, and then it converged instantly, without leaks and roundness.


    This is quasi-san!


    "Hahahaha! Suffering for hundreds of millions of years, we will finally break through today. The Five Elements are in my heart. Everything is born and killed, in my hands."


    Kong Xuan laughed and got up.


    The five-colored jade in his hand seemed to have exhausted all its power and turned into a gray powder.


    "You''re happy, not very happy!"


    The opportunity was delivered to Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan also achieved his wish and broke through the realm. However, Li Yu found that Kong Xuan''s congenital five-colored light had little research value.


    "The reason why his innate five-color divine light can be brushed down and mentioned, and the reason he has some chaotic power is exactly�� Big Five Elements Magnetic Extinction Divine Light ��!


    The annihilation of the five elements led to a force of chaos destruction from the material destruction.


    Li Yu knew this many years ago. The power of this devastating chaos is just a momentary outburst, which is of no value at all.


    Fortunately, Kong Xuan is still a valuable chess piece and a qualified hitter, otherwise, Li Yu will lose money this time.

 Chapter 1326： Long Aotians sad past

    "Preparation is preliminary."


    Before the start of Fengshen, burying these dark chess, released at a critical moment, can play a significant role.


    Of course, Li Yu has never forgotten that his main goal is to gasify chaos and achieve the second step of chaos.


    These dark chess and these means are all developed for the main purpose of "gasification chaos".


    "and so����"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, and sensed the "gourd fragments" that had been released before, and there was a hint of light in his eyes.


    "Ninety-nine scattered gourd fragments were born. As a descendant of Hongyun, how can you not recover the Shimen relics?"


    It is time for a hidden red cloud to appear.


    Two circles.


    Junction of the south looking at the west and the west of Niuzhou.


    In the vast and boundless flood world, the southern prospects are mainly human habitats. Niigata Prefecture is the site of Buddhist gates and demons.


    In addition to the symbol of the Shang Dynasty, some soldiers will be stationed in the two circles, but more are monks.


    Human races, demon races, Buddhist gates, Tao gates, magic roads, and even casual repairs can be seen everywhere in the two realms.


    In this place where the dragon and the snake are mixed, the news is also more informed.


    "Yibao is born!"


    "Suspected red cloud relics, ninety-nine scattered gourd fragments!"


    Around the two circles, a piece of news of unknown origin circulated among the monks. Some people sneered and didn''t believe it at all, while others paid attention.


    Near Liangjieguan, it seemed calm, but it was undercurrent, and there was a stance of rain coming from the mountains.


    "Dragon Boy, this is the two realms."


    On this day, a young monk wearing a brocade and full of enthusiasm, surrounded by a group of people, walked into the two realms with pride.


    "It is rumored that the two circles are the place where masters of three religions and nine streams come together and countless masters."


    Long Gongzi raised his eyes and glanced around, his face a little proud, "See you today, haha ??..."


    Long Gongzi''s words were not finished, but everyone could hear the meaning.


    "Longgongzi is a talented man of the sky, and dragons and phoenixes amidst people, these ordinary casual repairs, you naturally look down on them."


    "Yeah! Isn''t it possible for an ordinary man to compare Long Gongzi''s talents and his prosperity?"


    The people around Long Gongzi complimented him one by one.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The proud Dragon Man, smiling long and arrogant, slaps the mount under him, and enters the two realms with high toes.


    "Where''s the little cub? How dare you speak wildly!"


    The self-proclaimed self-proclaimed group of Long Gongzi made a nearby monster with a twin head and a horn of a monster who really couldn''t listen.


    "With your ability, how dare you be so arrogant? Come, your grandfather teaches you how to be a man!"


    The demon master took off a sledgehammer carried on his shoulder, and roared to heaven, "boy, eat me a hammer!"


    There was a loud noise, the wind was violent, and the world was roaring.


    The Dahan Han slammed the hammer and smashed it severely towards the dragon son and his party. The situation was turbulent, and the huge hammer was like a huge mountain.


    "what����"


    "Help!"


    Seeing the might of this blow, the admirers around Long Gongzi were so scared that they had no body, and screamed in alarm.


    As for the other people in the two circles, one by one turned a blind eye to this and ignored them at all.


    The two realms of dragons and snakes are very normal. It is quite normal to fight and kill. You do n��t fight a few tricks every day, and you do n��t die a few people.


    "That kid is dead!"


    Seeing the Dahan Han slamming a hammer, passersby nearby shook his head secretly.


    This first-born double-horned monster, named Niu Wang, was born in Jilei Mountain, Niuzhou, Xihe. He was inscrutable and immensely powerful. He was a prestigious character in the two circles. Already.


    A kid of unknown humanity, even uttering mad words, angered the Niu Wang, which is also a self-death.


    However ... things are not what everyone imagined.


    "Sin beast, how dare you shoot at this son?"


    When the King of the Niu Ni hit the hammer, Long Gongzi did not panic, but his proud face sneered.


    Reaching out, a red glow sparkles, a vermilion jade pendant floats in front of Long Gongzi, bursting into the sky with red glow and brilliance.


    "Magic magic, demon demons!"


    Long Gongzi yelled loudly, and on the vermilion jade pendant, there was a clear whistle, like a melodious jade jade, quiet and elegant.


    However, at the moment when the sound of this clearing sounded, all the monks in the vicinity felt that they were shocked and seemed to be about to leave and disappear.


    This is just the aftermath.


    The aftermath has such a mighty power, the barbarian king who ate the blow ...


    "Oh!"


    After the sound of jade crickets rang, the Bull King was stagnant. He stood on the spot like a petrochemical, and then released his hammer.


    "actually����"


    "Buffalo King ... dead? Can''t carry it in one hit? What a magic weapon?"


    At this moment, all the monks in the neighborhood were horrified and stunned. Looking at Long Gongzi''s gaze, there was horror and fear, but more ... greedy.


    "So precious, if you can **** ..."


    Just as these people were thinking with bad intentions, suddenly, a Buddha light flashed ahead, a young monk wearing a moon white monk robe, red lips and white teeth came step by step to give birth to lotus.


    "Amitabha!"


    The young monk folded his hands, proclaimed a Buddhist horn to the dragon son, and smiled, "This donor, the treasure in your hand has a destiny with me, and the poor monk comes to his fate."


    "Well! You guys are bald, shameless!"


    At this time, another clear light came from the sky. A young Taoist boy holding a jade flute with a beautiful face appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s a robbery, so what else do you say? It''s so shameless!"


    The teenager holding the jade flute sneered and lifted the jasper flute in his hand. "Look, I''m not like you. I never make excuses, I''m here to rob!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yuxiao burst into a sobbing sound, as if people were crying, the world was in grief, and it was miserable and sad, and it was heartbreaking.


    "Ah! My life is so hard!"


    When the sound of Xiao Xiao came out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The admirers around Long Gongzi, like the funeral test, crying and grabbing the ground.


    "This is ... the Great Sadness Curse! Here comes the Great Sadness Demon! Run away!"


    The monks from the two circles nearby heard the sound of the flute, screaming in horror, rushing one after another, escaping in a panic.


    "Ah! I''m not hanging! I didn''t pick up! I didn''t get green! I didn''t ..."


    At this time, while the sorrow of the great tragedy was sobbing, Longgong suddenly roared to the sky, his eyes flushed, his face flushed, and some inexplicable words yelling.


    The great tragedy curse caused the most sad and sad thing in my heart. However, the most sad thing about Long Gongzi, Da Bei De Mo Jun said ... I don''t understand!


    The pseudo-passer made by Li Yu is just like this.


    "Well, I don''t understand your sadness. But it''s my turn to loose the gourd fragments!"


    Reaching for a hand, the scarlet jade pendant of Long Gongzi''s waist flew out, and fell into the hand of Da Bei Demon.

 Chapter 1327： Bull Demon King Gopher

    "Big sadness, don''t you forget the poor monk?"


    When the Great Tragedy Demon grabbed the fragment of the gourd gourd, the golden Buddha light shone. The young monk folded his hands and smiled.


    "Well? You monk are quite capable."


    The Great Tragedy Demon turned to look at the young monk with a look of surprise on his face, "My Da Bei curse can''t move your Zen heart? Monk, who are you?"


    "Amitabha, the poor monk Jin Chanzi!"


    The handsome monk with red lips and white teeth smiled and saluted the Great Sad Demon King, "Devil, this thing has a destiny with the poor monk, please also give the Demon to me!"


    "Jin Chanzi?"


    Hearing this name, the Da Bei Demon frowned, "Central wife-in-law world, big disciple under the Buddha Buddha seat, Jin Chanzi?"


    "The name is not enough, the little monk is Jin Chanzi."


    Jin Chanzi was still smiling, unhurried, light and windy.


    "Even if it is under the door of a saint, it is delusional to want this seat to be captured."


    The sorrowful monarch screamed loudly, and the jade flute in his hand burst into a slamming flute, as if all beings were crying, as if the heavens and the earth were in grief.


    Doing his best to cast the Great Tragedy Curse, the Great Tragedy Demon is not in love, but ... turns and runs.


    Even if the Great Tragedy Demon is self-confident, he is not confident that he can do it like the big disciple Jin Chanzi. This is a legend of the saints, one of the hardest people in the flood world and the hardest in the background.


    Da Bei De Mo Jun is a disciple of the ancestors of Minghe. Compared with ordinary monks, the background is really hard. But compared to the door of the saint, then nothing.


    Don''t run ... waiting to be arrested to suppress the millennium, eat Zhai Nian every day?


    "Amitabha, why is the donor obsessed?"


    The Da Bei Demon turned and ran, but found out ... Jin Chanzi suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I realize you!"


    The sorrowful roar of the Great Demon Demon smashed the jade flute in his hand.


    "burst!"


    "Self-exploding," this is the Spoiled River. The Great Tragedy Demon King seems to have obtained the true meaning. This trick is a self-defeating magic weapon, no matter the timing or the decision, it is very demeanor of Minghe.


    "Boom!"


    With a blast, the sorrowful monarch blew his jade magic weapon.


    Then ... without turning back, just run away!


    "Donor, the endless sea of ??bitterness is the shore!"


    After just running out, Jin Chanzi, who was full of golden light, appeared in front of her again. It seemed that the magic weapon had just exploded just now. It had no effect on Jin Chanzi at all.


    "Damn!"


    The Buddha came to pass on his disciples.


    Suddenly, the Da Bei Demon had a sense of powerlessness, and said, "I am afraid I can''t take this piece of scattered gourd!"


    Even if I do n��t get it, it wo n��t make you feel better!


    Thinking of this, the Great Sad Demon King gritted his teeth and yelled from the sky: "The relic of the red cloud, the smashed gourd fragments were born!"


    The mighty voice spread across the wild, and heard Jiuxiao.


    "Red Cloud Relic?"


    "Scattered gourd fragments?"


    "Peerless chance!"


    After the roar was over, everyone heard the news near the two circles. Combining the previous rumors, the birth of Zhibao is indeed true!


    All the lights came up into the sky, and howling rushed up.


    "Amitabha����"


    Seeing such a scene, Jin Chanzi''s face was bitter and his mouth was sighed with a long sigh.


    "Hey! Even if you don''t get this seat, don''t worry about it!"


    The sorrowful devil sneered, grabbed the fragments of Sanhu Gourd, smashed the light toward the rear, and smashed it severely, "Here are the fragments of Sanhu Gourd!"


    "Ah? Sanhu gourd fragments?"


    "Mine! Mine!"


    When the Great Tragedy Devil smashed Sanhu Gourd into the crowd, there was a sudden chaos in the crowd.


    Fight, fight, fight, mess up.


    "Amitabha!"


    With a compassion on his face, Jin Chanzi stepped out and stepped into the place where everyone was fighting.


    Like golden water waves, the mighty Buddha light burst out, covering all the monks around. Every monk was shrouded in a golden light curtain.


    This is the "King Kong Guardian Charm". Not an attack spell, but an excellent blessing spell.


    However, after the blessing of "King Kong Bodyguard", it cannot be moved.


    A roll of golden light, thousands of monks, one by one as gold statues, fixed in midair.


    "Amitabha, poor monks are not good at fighting, please forgive me."


    With a smile on his face, Jin Chanzi reached out and grasped the scattered gourd fragments in his hand.


    "Damn!"


    "Thief bald!"


    "Jack!"


    A group of casual practitioners imprisoned jumped angrily and scolded.


    Jin Chanzi smiled and turned a deaf ear.


    "Fate with you? The thief is bald, let me go!"


    Suddenly, a terrible burst of drinking sounded, and the demon was soaring.


    A majestic spirit, like the pillar of Optimus, straight into the sky. The boundless breath is overwhelming.


    The wind screamed, the wind rose, the lightning flashed.


    Between the world roaring, a huge figure appeared in the air.


    It was a huge black giant.


    "The Devil King ..."


    Seeing this figure, a terrifying scream rang around.


    Jilei Mountain, the ox demon king, is fiercely famous, and it is a world of great power.


    This peerless demon appeared, scaring the monks near Liangjieguan with a pale face and trembling.


    "Is that stupid bullhead dying in the hands of this thing? Red Cloud Relic? Sanhu Gourd Shard? Very good! It''s mine!"


    The demon wind roared, and the huge black cow turned into a **** man with two horns in the first place, and a flashing body appeared in front of Jin Chanzi.


    "Jin Chanzi?"


    A pair of red bulls eyes stared at Jin Chanzi, and his nostrils sprayed rough gas. The Bull Devil grinned, "I heard that you guys can''t beat people, they can only be beaten. They claim they can''t be killed? My king wants to try Are you really dead? "


    A mixed iron rod like a giant pillar appeared in his hand, curled up high, and slammed it down against Jin Chanzi.


    "Amitabha!"


    Jin Chanzi shook his head helplessly, folded his hands together, declared the Buddha, and intertwined the light of the Buddha, turned into a golden lotus, and firmly protected the Jin Chanzi.


    "Oh!"


    With a loud bang, the bull iron king''s mixed iron rod slammed heavily on the golden light lotus manifested by Jin Chanzi, making a loud noise.


    Under one blow, Jin Chanzi was like a ping-pong ball ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was hit by a bull devil and flew out.


    However ... the golden cicadas in the golden light were suddenly unscathed.


    "It''s so hard-working!"


    The Bull Devil grinned, spit into his hand, grabbed the iron rod, raised it high, and smashed it with a stick.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Just like "beating the gopher", the bull devil slammed his stick and smashed it, shaking the earth, shaking the mountain, and smashing the golden cicada.


    It''s a pity ... still unable to move.


    "Yes, the movement is already great. It''s time for the poor to play!"


    In the two circles, a figure wearing a green robe and full of blue clouds walked out of Guancheng.

 Chapter 1328： Red Cloud passed down, shocked the world

    "Can''t you die? I won''t believe it!"


    The Bull Lord roared loudly, picked up his stick and continued to slam.


    "People are standing still, but you can''t beat them. This cow demon king, won''t it have a reputation?"


    Seeing the "gopher-mocking" situation of the Demon King, the monks all around were shocked and talked.


    "I''ve got a bad name?"


    Would n��t the monks such as the Demon King be able to hear the magical talks of the monks? After hearing this argument, the Devil King is not good-tempered. Where can he bear it?


    Turning his head fiercely, the monks of the Bull Devil looked at them and yelled openly.


    "Well ..."


    The cow roared.


    The gale screamed, the wind rushed, and the sand and rocks fell. A huge boundless force swept through like a terrifying storm.


    "what����"


    "Help����"


    This stormy wind, a group of monks who were still discussing just now, was immediately swept up by this storm.


    "Click!"


    The "Vajra Guardian Charm" blessed by these people by Jin Chanzi burst in an instant, and then, immediately after the storm, these monks turned into fly ash, and they died without residue.


    The demon king roared, terrifying!


    "His ... my god!"


    At this moment, everyone in the vicinity of the Liangjieguan saw the scene and drew air conditioners one by one, snoring.


    The ox devil is really scary.


    At this time, these audiences also knew that the monk who had been smashed by such a terrible ox devil and couldn''t move was absolutely terrible and beyond imagination.


    "It seems ... that monk is Jin Chanzi? Who is Jin Chanzi?"


    How do you get to know Jin Chanzi under Rulai''s door? Such high-profile characters are not accessible to the monks at the bottom.


    "Jin Chanzi, a big disciple under Buddha''s door, said that King Kong is not bad. Well, it is thick and durable, and can''t be killed."


    When the monks in the two realms were puzzled, a monk surrounded by clouds, unable to see the face, explained to everyone very intimately.


    "It turned out to be Buddha''s door, no wonder! No wonder!"


    Everyone was shocked and suddenly realized. No wonder even the Bull Demon King can''t move. It turned out that the saints passed by the Buddha.


    "Actually, Jin Chan''s shell is just a little thicker. I''ll try it, is it really unmovable?"


    The monk lingering in the clouds, smiling, stepped out, and walked towards the place where the ox devil and Jin Chanzi hit the gopher.


    "Uh? You ..."


    Seeing the figure walking away from the clouds, the clouds all around, the monks in the two circles were stunned.


    You try it? How dare you go up? Whether it is the ox demon king or the golden cicada, can you afford it?


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, this shrouded monk, Shi Shiran, walked to the place where the demon king and Jin Chanzi were fighting.


    "That ... excuse me."


    The monk lingering in the clouds raised his hand to say hello to the Demon King and Jin Chanzi, "Lao Niu, it is boring for you to fight this way.


    "Old cow? Let me give you? What are you?"


    The ox devil is a successful person who can afford to marry his wife and can also support Primary Three. Naturally, he also has a "successful person" temper.


    Call me "Old Cow"? Do I know you well? What is your identity? Can you call me old cow?


    "roll!"


    Suddenly, the ox devil let go of Jin Chanzi, picked up a mixed iron rod, dangled in this blue cloud, could not see the figure, and smashed it with a savage stick.


    "The donor is careful!"


    Jin Chanzi was originally from the Buddhist family and was compassionate. He saw the Bull Demon attack and hurriedly reminded him.


    "You are kind!"


    The cloud-smoothed figure chuckled, welcoming the mixed iron rod smashed by the bull demon king, never blinking, standing in the clouds so carelessly.


    "Dare you dare to be so big?"


    There was a gleam of cold light in the pair of bull''s eyes, and the smashed rod became more violent and more mighty.


    "Boom!"


    A stick smashed, as if smashing the void.


    In the fierce roar, this huge mixed iron rod shattered the wind and clouds, breaking up the aura of heaven and earth, like an ink pen drawing a line of ink on the paper, and the trajectory of this stick suddenly left a trail Dark void crack.


    "Mixed iron bars in the sky! The name of the demon king is indeed the name. It is too strong!"


    Seeing the stick of the Demon King, the monks near Liangjieguan were amazed.


    As for the Qingyun monk who was being attacked by the Ox Demon King, no one paid attention to it. Who cares about this guy who is about to fly?


    however����


    When the ox devil smashed with a shocking stick, the "dead" monk Qingyun suddenly raised his arm, greeted the stick, and patted his palm gently.


    "Boom!"


    One palm shot, the sky filled with clouds, showing a huge palm in the air.


    This is a huge palm condensed by a blue cloud. It was originally a cloud of mist, but it looks like a real palm, with knuckles and palm prints clearly visible.


    "Catch innately!"


    The huge cyan palm, facing the bull devil smashed the stick, is just like this to the bull devil.


    "boom!"


    A fierce roar, the demon king with a stick, suddenly ... just grabbed it with one palm.


    If "catching in the middle", as if "lifting the stars and catching the moon", this huge cloud is full of great power, so the Devil King is held in the palm.


    "Ah ... this ... this ..."


    The majestic Bull Demon King is so powerful that he can''t even stop this man from doing anything?


    Where did this person come from? How strong is this person?


    Everyone who saw this scene was frightened.


    "The ox devil, you can''t get your hands on the scattered gourd fragments, get out!"


    The huge Qingyun grabbed the demon king with the palm of his hand, and smashed it from a distance like throwing a stone.


    "Boom!"


    The wind was violent, and the Cow Demon King was treated like a stone, and was thrown thousands of miles away.


    "Now it''s you!"


    Qingyun''s figure turned around and looked at Jin Chanzi shrouded in golden light. "Jin Chanzi, did you not run? It really surprised me!"


    "Amitabha, it turns out that the donor was descended from Hongyun."


    When Jin Chanzi saw the iconic magical power of "grabbing in one breath", he couldn''t recognize the identity of the person.


    Had Hongyun''s relic been born, did you alarm Hongyun''s successors?


    "The donor, the poor monk is not good at fighting. Moreover, once this bodyguard superpower is unfolded, the poor monk is like being isolated from the heavens and earth and becoming a Buddhist nation. Others can''t hit me, and I can''t hit others."


    Jin Chanzi folded his hands with a smile, and shook his head with a smile. "The donor was a red cloud descendant, and the gourd fragment was the donor''s thing. Unfortunately, the poor monk''s magical power isolated the world and the gourd fragment could not be delivered, but he could not return it to the donor. "


    "It doesn''t matter, you can''t hand it out, you can get it yourself!"


    With a chuckle, between the blue sky and the turbulent sky, the huge cyan palm grabbed Jin Jinzi wrapped in golden lotus.


    "Giggle!"


    Qingyun''s palm continued to force, it seemed to crush the golden lotus wrapped in Jin Chanzi. However, despite the "giggle" squeal of the Golden Lotus Light Curtain, it was still very firm.


    "The donor, the guardian''s magical power that the poor monk trained with the cicada shell is not so easy to break, the donor does not have to ..."


    "Oh, you''re confident!"


    With a chuckle, Qingyun''s dazzling figure raised another arm, and between the clouds, another blue palm appeared.


    "One hand doesn''t work, then both hands are fine!"


    The newly appeared Qingyun palm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pulverized into a fist, and smashed it fiercely against the golden lotus light curtain in the other palm.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the violent wind swept out.


    "Kacha ..."


    In the horrified eyes of Jin Zenzi, his bodyguard, known as "King Kong is not bad", suddenly ... burst!


    "Return to the original owner! Return to the original owner!"


    Jin Chanzi''s face turned white, and he quickly threw out the gourd fragments.


    "One beat defeated the Demon King, and another punch broke Jin Chanzi''s magical powers. This man ... how strong is it!"


    A day later, a news shocked the world.


    Red Cloud is here to stay! One move defeats the Bull Demon King, one punch defeats Jin Chanzi, and the magical powers are invincible!

 Chapter 1329： Classic saying, do n’t bully young people

    Hongyun passed down from now on.


    One stone stirs up thousands of waves! Hundreds of people in the Famine World were shocked by the news.


    Why were so many people fighting for the "Scattered Gourd Shard"?


    It is not how precious the gourd fragments are. The reason for the competition is simply that the gourd fragments may have the clue of "Hongmeng purple gas".


    Just one possibility, many people have already killed and killed them.


    So ... Do you know the whereabouts of "Hongmengziqi"? Will "Hongmeng Ziqi" fall into the hands of "Red Cloud"?


    Compared with the "gourd shard", "Red Clouds" is more valuable.


    As a result, countless people in the Honghuang World who followed "Hong Meng Ziqi" began to search the world for the whereabouts of "Red Cloud".


    "Hey, poor ... it was intentional."


    In a restaurant in the two circles, Li Yu held up the wine bottle and stood in front of the window. He looked at Long Gongzi who was discouraged and fell into the trough of life with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, the dragon son is no longer full of energy and spirit.


    The treasure was taken away, and the admirers around him had already abandoned it. The depressed dragon boy was cast back to the original form of "hanging silk" by the great tragedy curse of the great sad monarch.


    "It turns out ... everything is a mirror flower!"


    Recalling the career of "receiving the green hat" before "Crossing", Long Gongzi''s face was full of bitterness and depression.


    "Is the hanging wire always a hanging wire? I am not willing!"


    After losing the precious treasure, the most follower around him actually united the evil monks of the two realms and snatched the dragon son clean. The body is built to be abolished, and the spirited Jiang Xiao is young, and has already fallen into the rivers and lakes.


    "The sky will descend to the people of Sri Lanka ..."


    "Get away! Smelly Hanako!"


    Long Gongzi is still in "psychological construction", and is regaining his confidence and rising again from the "trough of life".


    However ... a passer-by kicked him to the ground, allowing Longgongzi to recognize the reality fiercely.


    "Why? Why? Am I not the protagonist? Isn''t this a test on my way? Why is this so?"


    Long Gongzi clenched his fist tightly. The phrase "Smelly Flower Boy", like a sharp blade, deeply hurt Long Gongzi''s heart, it really hurts! It hurts!


    "Well? Isn''t this Dragon Boy? Dragon and Phoenix, Dragon Boy! Hahaha!"


    A young man in a brocade, glanced down at the downcast Long Gongzi with a high toe, and laughed loudly, "Long Gongzi? I shit! Shit is better!"


    The brocade youth held his head high, reached for a piece of broken silver, and threw it in front of Long Gongzi.


    "Looking at an acquaintance, my son is not old person. Come, give you a piece of silver, so you can have a full meal. It can also be regarded as my son''s good deeds."


    With a scornful sleeve, the young man in the Jinpao laughed and walked across the steps with high toes.


    "Asshole!"


    Long Gongzi flushed with anger and shivered.


    This person was just one of Long Gongzi''s followers. That is, they colluded with outsiders and ransacked all the treasures of the dragon son, and wounded the dragon son seriously and abolished it.


    Now, insulting in person. This hate, hate it!


    "Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, do not bully young people!"


    Long Gongzi clenched his fists tightly, roared to the sky, and shouted a "classic saying" that would impress the heavens and the world.


    then����


    He had a hilarious laugh.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "A man called Hanako, is he talking about it?"


    "What''s wrong with him? Maybe he''ll see his body in the smelly ditch tomorrow."


    The passer-by''s contempt, let Long Gongzi''s heart be like a knife and piercing, and he felt painful and contented.


    The spirited Jiangshuxia, the promising young monk, have fallen to this point. Why is this?


    Long Gongzi''s eyes were red, his chest was undulating and panting.


    "Why? Because ... the poor one chose you!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Well, now that you have shouted," You can''t bully the young, "the poor will give you a chance."


    The so-called "crossing" of Long Gongzi was made up by Li Yu.


    In order to make "Hongyun Zhuan" come to life, he regarded Long Gongzi as an introduction and tossed about it.


    Therefore, the status quo of Long Gongzi is really made by Li Yu.


    "The protagonist of Long Aotian who is lucky and prosperous, every time he is frustrated, it is an opportunity to get a chance and re-rise. Whatever fell off the cliff to win the treasure, and then found the treasure, this is a classic plot."


    Li Yu held up the wine bottle and drank it, and had an idea in his heart, "Hongyun passed on to others, of course, some smoke bombs must be released."


    Therefore, this dragon boy was once again used as a cover by Li Yu, and he planned to make him a "red cloud successor".


    Night fell.


    The two realms at night became even more dangerous. In the darkness, all kinds of sins emerged.


    "I can''t be so depressed, I must rise again! I will rise again!"


    Long Gongzi dragged his severely injured body, leaning against the wall, and walked into an alley.


    This is where Long Gongzi chose to settle.


    During the day, Long Gongzi found a dilapidated house in this alley. Although the door was collapsed, although it was covered with weeds ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it was better than sleeping on the street.


    Moving his body step by step, Long Gongzi endured the whole story and walked to the dilapidated house.


    Entering the broken house, Long Gongzi found that the broken house seemed to be a temple. In the house covered with weeds and piles of broken tiles, there was actually a half-broken idol.


    The only two legs of the idol are intact, and the first half is completely turned into rubble.


    Long Gongzi didn''t bother to look at the history.


    Leaning on the stone platform of the idol, slowly sitting, Long Gongzi gasped for a long time, with severe injuries and severe pain, which almost collapsed Long Gongzi to the ground.


    "I''ve seen it through. What fame, what prestige, what is infinite are all illusory. Power, only power is the most important."


    Long Gongzi''s face gave birth to perseverance, once the publicity and arrogance, and the once hopeless, has faded away, leaving only the deep and firm, and ... the desire for strength.


    "Brother, that smelly Hanako is here."


    At this time, a few dark shadows suddenly emerged outside the shabby house. Sin in the dark has already surfaced.


    "Brother, this guy is said to have been a famous monk, can we deal with him?"


    A dark shadow seemed a little nervous, terrified of the monk''s strength.


    "What are you afraid of? He was abolished for repair. Hey, Lord Black Soul needs some good corpses to make corpses. This former monk must be able to sell for a good price."


    With that said, several shadows got into the broken house, pulled out their swords, and aimed at the dragon boy who collapsed beside the idol.


    "Bad thief? Haha! I did not expect that someone from my dragon would actually die in the hands of several inaccessible thieves."


    Seeing these thieves, Long Gongzi was full of bitterness, and gave birth to a thick unwillingness.

 Chapter 1330： Protagonist treatment, opportunity is coming

    "A gangster? You are a fool, dare to say that we are gangsters?"


    The leading man raised his sharp knife sharply, "Even if you were a monk, what is it? The hair-removing phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken!"


    Raising his feet, the leading Han kicked him fiercely in the chest of Long Gongzi.


    "puff����"


    Suffering from such a serious injury, Long Gongzi spit out blood, his eyes burst into Venus, his breath suffocated.


    However, those eyes were still bright, still proud and unyielding!


    "Dare to stare at me? I dug your eyes!"


    The big man grabbed the knife and waved it.


    "Brother, don''t! Don''t break it! It''s worthless to break the body!"


    A man next to him stretched out his hand to hold this "brother", "Brother, Lord Black Soul refines a corpse soldier, and wants a complete corpse. Are you blind and can''t sell it?"


    "The corpse also needs eyes?"


    The big man froze for a moment, how could he not understand, the corpse soldier is obviously a corpse, but what should he do with his eyes? Still visible?


    "The things of the practitioners are really weird. Forget it, don''t dig in, just kill him first."


    The big man took a sip and grabbed the sharp knife and walked to Long Gongzi. "Hey, I ��m the first time to kill the practitioner! Although he is a derelict practitioner."


    Raising the sharp knife, the big man cut it with a knife. With a bang, he got into Long Gongzi''s thigh.


    "Well����"


    Long Gongzi groaned with pain, staring at Dahan with his teeth gritted, and his eyes burst into endless hatred.


    "Big ... brother, did you miss it?"


    Seeing Dahan plunge into Long Gongzi''s thigh, a subordinate next to him cried out in surprise.


    "Laozi killed the practitioner for the first time, of course, he must kill a few more times, of course, slowly. Of course, what''s the point of killing one time?"


    The big man grinned and turned to look at several other associates. "Come, everyone is open and sloppy. Rarely have this opportunity, everyone comes to kill a knife. When you brag with others, you can say that you have killed a practitioner!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Big brother makes sense!"


    Several associates laughed and pulled out their sharp knives one by one and walked up with a smirk.


    "Damn! My son is humiliated even before he dies!"


    Long Gongzi''s eyes were split, and his heart was full of grief.


    "Even if I die, I won''t die in the hands of you thieves!"


    With a roar, Long Gongzi tried all his strength, raised his head, aimed at the idol Shitai behind him, and slammed into it.


    "Oh!"


    Bringing up the final strength, the dragon son slammed out and slammed into the broken idol.


    Blood splatter!


    The gushing blood soaked this half of the idol.


    "I hate it!"


    The eyes were getting more and more blurred, and as the day passed, Long Gongzi made the last unwilling roar.


    "Om ..."


    Suddenly, a red glow burst from the blood-soaked idol.


    The light flashed, like a long dragon transformed by a cloud of red smoke, whistling and winding, rushing into the dragon''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A huge and boundless force poured into the body, washing the dragon''s body like a tide.


    It was only an instant, and the injury on Long Gongzi''s body healed instantly.


    This huge and boundless power is also fully integrated into the dragon. The red haze is like a dragon, hovering in the dragon''s son''s Dantian.


    The huge power filled the body, and the dragon-boy was all light, floating in the air.


    "This this����"


    "The corpse has changed! Run away!"


    "Run!"


    A few thieves were so scared that they had no body, groaned, and ran away.


    "Humph!"


    Long Gongzi was furious, his eyes frosty.


    "You gangsters, dare to insult my son? Go to death!"


    With a wave of his hand, a cloud of red clouds, like a dragon, meandered from the palm of the hand, only a few moments later, and the few thieves turned into fly ash.


    "call����"


    A long sigh of sigh, Long Gongzi fell to the ground, turned his head to look at the completely broken half of the idol, bowed respectfully and politely.


    "It is the predecessor''s legacy that the junior can get rid of the dead and rise again. The re-creation is grateful."


    Yes, Dragon Prince has another adventure and has a peerless heritage.


    "The first three weeks of worship, I have a true story!"


    At this time, the endless red-red clouds burst out in Long Gongzi''s head, and a mighty voice, like Hong Zhong Daluo, sounded in his head.


    "Huh? Is this ... by chance?"


    Long Gongzi thought that this adventure was just to let him escape death and recover from his injuries. He never expected that there would be a "true story".


    "Ha ha ha ha! Sure enough! Sure enough! I''m the protagonist! Every failure, every downfall, is a chance to rise again!"


    There was a ecstasy in my heart, but Long Gongzi, who had suffered a loss and suffered once, was not so arrogant, less publicized, and less "confident and confident."


    "Disciple Long Ao, meet Master!"


    In front of the completely broken idol, Long Gongzi worshiped with respect and respect.


    Three weeks later, Long Gongzi''s head banged loudly.


    The sky filled with red clouds, a man wearing a red robe with a scarlet gourd on his waist, red hair, and a brilliant figure appeared in Long Gongzi''s mind.


    "My name is Hongyun, but after the world was opened, the first cloud in the world turned into a cloud."


    "Because of my anger, I was framed by jealousy, and I fell under the siege of Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Jun, Minghe and Kunpeng."


    "I have a glimpse into the world and know that death and calamity are inevitable. After hundreds of millions of years, there will be a destined person here, and I will leave a copy here."


    "One of my true spirits is not lost. After reincarnation, I will return to heaven and earth. He who inherits me needs to protect my body of reincarnation and re-enter the path."


    "Ru ... may you?"


    Hearing the sound in his head, seeing the figure of the red robe, the dragon boy was shocked, and his heart was frightened.


    "It turns out ... is Hongyun?"


    As a "passer", hasn''t Longgongzi heard Hongyun''s "bad luck and sadness" story?


    "No wonder I got the Jiu Jiu San gourd shards. No wonder I got down to this point. No wonder I would come to this broken house. It turns out ... I have a relationship with Hong Yun! It turns out that I''m Hong Yun''s person!


    After thinking about the "in and out of the pulse," Long Gongzi was rejoicing.


    "The disciples are inherited by the Master and re-enter the Tao from the reincarnation of the Master."


    The opportunity is ahead, and Long Gongzi will not miss it, so he immediately took on the task of "protecting the red cloud reincarnation".


    "So I learned everything and passed you on as much as I can!"


    The figure of the red robe manifested in my head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded with a smile.


    With a bang, the figure of the red robe burst into pieces, turned into a sky full of clouds, and rushed into Long Gongzi''s body.


    "Boom!"


    An immense force, like Tianhe upside down, the river burst into the dragon''s body.


    The crimson red spirit runs through the whole body, and the repair of Long Gongzi is skyrocketing.


    In a short while, from "refining refined gas" all the way to skyrocketing, breaking through "exercising gasification god" and promoting "exercising God to return to the virtual".


    When this power was fully integrated into the body, Long Gongzi found in horror that he was already the peak of "Taiyi Zhenxian", only one step away from Jinxian.


    "Hahahaha! This boy has risen again!"


    Long Gongzi laughed loudly, and a cold light burst into his eyes. "Those who have insulted Ben Gong and betrayed Ben Gong, your death is here!"

 Chapter 1331： Long Aotian rises again, Zhen Yuanzi is about to enter the pit

    The next morning.


    The gates of the "Yunyan Pavilion" between the two circles were slowly opened.


    "Yunyan Pavilion" is the most famous green building in Liangjieguan. It is said that the "Yinyang Religion" is located in Liangjieguan.


    For all the guests who come to the "Yunyan Pavilion", what "yin and yang religion" is not important at all. The beauty of the beautiful women and the endless ecstasy tactics are the focus.


    "Uh ... it''s so cool!"


    A young man wearing a brocade yawned, stretched his waist, and walked down the attic and out of Yunyan Pavilion.


    "Yunniang really deserves its name! Fulong gets the pillars, and the lips are fluted. The technique is absolutely wonderful. The taste is wonderful!"


    The Jinpao youth was wandering and wandering out of Yunyan Pavilion while waking up.


    "Ok?"


    Just stepping out of the door of Yunyan Pavilion, the young man in Jinpao stepped on his feet, and suddenly saw a ragged croaker standing in front of him, actually stopping him in front of him.


    "Jack ... uh? Isn''t this Dragon Boy?"


    As soon as he was about to drink and scold, the young man in Jinpao suddenly found out that this boy named Huazi was the dragon boy, which made the young people in Jinpao laugh.


    "Why, my son rewarded you for your money yesterday. Did you run out of money? Have you come to ask my son for money again?"


    The young man in the Jinpao glanced proudly at Long Gongzi, found a piece of silver from his sleeve, and held it up in his hand. "Come, learn the sound of a dog, this silver, this son will reward you!"


    Being able to step on the objects that were once "worshipped" and "followed", Jinpao youth felt that his heart was very happy, which is more comforting than Yun Niang''s beauty.


    "Traitor, your death is here!"


    Long Gongzi''s eyes flashed coldly, staring coldly at Jinpao Youth, slowly raising his arms.


    "Huh? What did you say? Dead time? Hahahaha!"


    The young man in Jinpao laughed wildly, stretched out a finger, pointed at Long Gongzi, and shook his head, "Do you know? If I didn''t see you downcast, it would make me very happy. My son already killed you! Do you think you''re still the dragon boy? Now you, I can run to death with one finger. "


    "A finger? Well, I''ll just use one finger."


    Long Gongzi''s face was as cold as frost. He raised a finger and pointed it out at the Jinpao man.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the white clouds tossed up and turned into a huge white finger by cavitation, just like the fingers of the Optimus Pillar, and the white cloud condensed.


    The immense and infinite power shook the world, and the immense power of God was irresistible.


    "Ah ... you ... you ..."


    Seeing this, the young man in Jinpao was pale and horrified.


    Isn''t Dragon Boy already dead? Hasn''t he abolished Xiu Wei, who was seriously injured and not even mortal? Why ...


    "My son, my son, forgive me! Forgive me! I ... I was forced to helplessly! They forced me! I can''t help it!"


    The Jinpao youth screamed in shock, begging for mercy.


    "Did they force you?"


    There was a smile on Long Gongzi''s cold face. "Rest assured, none of them can run."


    The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the dragon boy pressed with one finger.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the huge fingers were pressed heavily, like a pillar of great sky descending from the sky, hitting the ground fiercely, and a loud noise burst.


    With one finger press, the young man in Jinpao was crushed into fly ash.


    "My son is back again, you ... can''t run any of them!"


    Withdrawing his fingers, the white clouds dissipated, and Dragon Gongzi was surrounded by clouds of smoke, rising up from the clouds. The white clouds are faint and fluttering.


    If it wasn''t for that tattered clothes, the grace of the dragon son would be the true Taoism.


    "Yes, at least not stupid, knowing that Baiyun is really qi, and he hasn''t directly displayed red cloud.


    Li Yu saw this scene and nodded with a smile. "Although he changed his face a little bit, sooner or later he will be doubted by others. Long Aotian, I hope you don''t die too soon.


    To create a new "red cloud successor", Li Yu is also stirring up the muddy water, making the identity of red cloud successor even more confusing.


    There is not much you can do to be cautious with the saints.


    If you make a few more pieces, there is a lot of room for manoeuvre, and Li Yu can calmly lay out.


    As for whether the Dragon Lord will die terribly, Li Yu said ... Since Hongyun inheritance, it is necessary to bear the cause and effect of Hongyun, isn''t this normal?


    "Long Aotian''s appearance will surely attract the attention of some people."


    Li Yu walked up to the window and looked up in the direction of "Wangshou Mountain Wuzhuang View."


    Regardless of whether Zhen Yuanzi, as he said, was in order to "revenge Hongyun", he must come here to check it out.


    "At that time, you inexplicably sent the news of ''Hongmeng Ziqi'' to me. I don''t know what purpose you have, but this does not prevent you from being poor."


    A piece of gourd appeared in Li Yu''s hands. This was exactly the one grabbed from Jin Chanzi, the one in Long Aotian''s hand.


    "My identity, Li Yu, also needs to be on the front desk, and I need to be in front of me."


    The status of the vest is too low, and many things are inconvenient to blend in, and can''t interfere with it.


    The identity on the bright side, coupled with the secret arrangement, can guarantee everything is foolproof.


    Therefore, Zhen Yuanzi is a good target.


    Under the door of the saint, Li Yu would not go to death. Once worshipped under the door of the sage, he appeared under the eyes of the sage every day, and the teacher and the cause were entangled with cause and effect. In the realm of the sage, he would definitely find that Li Yu was abnormal.


    In addition to the saints in the flood and wasteland, the strongest ones are the Ming River, Zhenyuanzi, Kun Peng, Haotian and other quasi-sages.


    These few quasi saints, Li Yu pit up easily.


    "Zhen Yuanzi probably knows Hongyun the most. Finding a breakthrough from him should make me discover."


    Zhen Yuanzi is Hongyun''s "brother". Li Yu needs to find "Hongmeng Ziqi" and needs some clues from Zhen Yuanzi.


    As expected.


    News from the two circles appeared to pass down to Hongyun. After a day, it had reached Zhenyuanzi''s ear.


    Zhenyuan Zi has come!


    "Boom!"


    The sky is full of blue sky, and the shadow of the ginseng fruit tree covers the sky. A fairy-style bone, long-sleeved road-dressing man, floats to the sky.


    "My son in the town of Wunai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hongyun is my brother. The descendant of Hongyun is my descendant. Whoever dares to move the red cloud, will never stop working."


    The mighty voice spread across the wild, shaking Jiuxiao. Zhen Yuanzi just so openly disclosed the matter, and also made a public statement in support of Red Cloud.


    "interesting!"


    Li Yu smiled, "Zhen Yuanzi said, in addition to some deterrence to the Sanshou, who would listen to the saints'' door? So let out the words, I''m afraid that just let Hongyun spread people''s hearts!


    After all, Hongyun''s descendants can be said to have no relatives. Suddenly, there is such a strong protection from an elder. He should have a good heart and even trust him.


    "I hope Dragon Man isn''t so stupid, he will come to his door."


    Li Yuke didn''t believe that "brotherhood" was more important than "Hongmengziqi."


    However, this is not about Li Yu. Now that Zhen Yuanzi has arrived, then ... the next step can be implemented.

 Chapter 1332： Zhenyuans surprise

    The arrival of Zhenyuanzi made the two circles pass silent.


    If the saints do not come out, the quasi-sage is the strongest existence in the flooded world. Zhen Yuanzi''s might, of course, could not be resisted by these monks in the two circles.


    Under the monstrous pressure of this turbulent world, all the monks in the vicinity of Liangjieguan bowed their heads one by one, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "My husband wants to know what happened between the two circles these days."


    Zhenyuanzi floated down, fell over the two circles, stretched out his hand, and a cloud of clouds gathered and turned into a cloud platform.


    Zhen Yuanzi sat down on the platform like this, raised his eyes and glanced at the two circles, and closed his eyes slowly.


    "Meet Zhenyuan Daxian."


    For a moment, several figures rose into the air, flew to the side of the Yuntai, and bowed to the town Yuanzi.


    These people are the most powerful figures near the two circles. There are monk monks, and there are monk monks.


    "Get up!"


    Zhen Yuanzi waved his hand and said lightly, "Tell me what happened in the past few days."


    "Yes!"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s might, of course, is not something these little people can resist. What''s more, this kind of thing is not secret, and there is no need to take risks to hide it.


    "Back to Yuandaxian Town, two days ago, when a foreign monk fought with others, he used an incredibly precious treasure that was able to dispel the soul, and was recognized as a fragment of Sanhu gourd. Immediately caused a scramble."


    "The demon sorrowful demon monarch, the golden gate cicada of Buddhism, and the ox demon king all fought for the gourd fragments. Then ... Hongyun passed on to the world and captured the magical powers in an innate way, defeated the ox devil and the golden cicada, and took the gourd fragments . "


    Several key figures from two circles quickly talked to Zhenyuan about what happened.


    "Did the gourd fragments and the red cloud descendants appear? And Jin Chanzi, the Great Demon King, and the Ox King?"


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded, and waved at these people, "I know, go on!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people pardoned them immediately after being pardoned.


    "Is only Jin Chanzi coming under the door of the sage? I''m afraid he also happens to be there!"


    Sanhu gourd fragments, this time has more of this world. Except for the first piece of debris that was snatched by the Styx River, many have appeared one after another. Every family has its own income, and even the town''s Yuanzi himself got a piece of gourd.


    But ... Gourd fragments have disappeared for countless years, but now they are so densely populated, and a red cloud has appeared. This is too coincidental.


    "Is it my brother Hongyun''s heir, has it been deliberately made? Or is it because of the fate, Hongmeng Ziqi is also born?"


    Zhen Yuanzi groaned for a while, and stroked his beard and smiled, "Brother Hongyun, I don''t believe you were so dead that year. With your ability, you have" Hongmeng Ziqi "in hand. The vitality is always there, and reincarnation can always be done. "


    "So ... whether it ��s the gourd fragments, or the red clouds passed down, they are all blindfolds, all to cover your reincarnated body?"


    "Since Brother Hongyun has returned from the calamity, my brother should take care of him one or two."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled and nodded, "So, find my" nephew "first!"


    Reaching out a hand, a strong force of the earth tossed up. Among the bright yellow light, a thick and heavy book was slowly unfolded in the light.


    This is the ground book.


    The book of the earth and the earth''s membrane is also the foundation of the floodland and the power to control the power of the earth.


    This is the origin of Zhen Yuanzi''s "Father of the Immortals".


    Similar to the river in which Ming River is in charge of the blood, Zhen Yuanzi in charge of the book is itself a part of the floodland, which represents this vast land.


    This is why Zhen Yuanzi was able to survive to the present in the era when the saints were in charge of the famine. After all, once the town''s Yuanzi was rushed, learning the methods of the Minghe River, self-exploding the land book, and blasting the floodland, it was not impossible.


    "Under the cover of the earth books, even saints cannot see what is happening here."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled, stretched out his hand and took out a piece of loose gourd fragments from his sleeve, raised his finger, a cloud of light rose from his fingertips, and one finger was on the gourd fragment.


    "Brother Hongyun''s congenital enlightenment is true, and I have also learned it. Under homologous induction, the nephew and the uncle can find you immediately and can take you back immediately."


    The cloud of fingertips fell on the fragment of Sanhu Gourd, a humming sound, and the fragment of Sanhu Gourd in Zhenyuanzi''s hand immediately reacted with the power from the same source.


    "Sure enough here."


    Following the induction, Zhen Yuanzi found a force that echoed the fragment of the gourd in his hand.


    This is bound to be passed down from Hongyun.


    "Om ..."


    I was about to take a picture of "The Red Cloud", and suddenly, Zhen Yuanzi found out that this piece of gourd in his hand suddenly gave birth to another induction.


    "Two ... two?"


    Zhen Yuanzi said for a moment, "Isn''t it ... Brother Hongyun''s heir and his reincarnation are all here?"


    With a tight heart, Zhen Yuanzi''s face changed greatly, and he waved quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the vast yellow light of the earth book, a ginseng fruit tree that soared through the sky rose up to the sky, and a layer of blue light was added on top of the yellow light.


    "If it was Brother Hongyun''s reincarnation, I would have been a little reckless! Thanks to the mystery of homologous induction, only I know, otherwise, the brother''s reincarnation will be exposed to the eyes of the saint.


    Whether from the perspective of "brotherhood" or "Hongmeng Ziqi", if it is really the reincarnation of Hongyun, it must not be exposed.


    "Big gains this time! Not only did you find Red Cloud''s successor, you also found a suspected Red Cloud reincarnation."


    Zhenyuan Zi''s heart was full of joy, and he quickly reached out and grabbed it. Huang Guang swept out across the sky. Around the two circles, two targets were rolled up, shrouded in ground books, covering all traces.


    "However, the noise I made just now will surely fall into the eyes of those who are interested. You must leave quickly and return to Wuzhuangguan."


    If you do n��t return to your old nest and get stuck in the middle of the road, these two guys suspected of being a red-cloud descendant and a reincarnated body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t keep it.


    "boom!"


    The sky burst into the sky, Zhen Yuanzi stood up and ran.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, do you want to leave without catching me?"


    Zhen Yuanzi just rushed out of the two realms, flashing a light on his face, an old man wearing a red robe with a shady face, stopped in front of him with a sneer.


    "The Styx? Damn it!"


    Zhenyuan Zi was startled, "Come here so fast? Minghe retreats in the sea of ??blood. Why did you get the news so soon, and you came here so soon?"


    "Muhe, you scumbag. Go to death!"


    At this time, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t hesitate at all, and hesitated without hesitation.


    If you do not retreat Minghe, there may be more people who will take the shot. The situation is very critical. Naturally, you need to be decisive and not hesitate to come.

 Chapter 1333： Zhenyuans surprise

    "Jack!"


    Seeing Zhen Yuanzi''s attack, Ming He was furious and quickly released Yuan Tu''s Abi Sword to resist Zhen Yuanzi''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty blue light shook the world and smashed it down against the Minghe ancestors.


    With one blow, the sky was falling apart.


    Not long ago, the blood **** son blew himself up, and the Ming River has not fully recovered, and its strength has dropped. Released Yuan Tu''s nose and two swords to resist, but was still hit by Zhen Yuanzi, hitting hundreds of miles.


    "What a reason!"


    Muhe was shaking with anger, Yuan Tu''s nose and double swords turned into two dark red dragons, whistling into the air, bursting into the sky.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, you arrested my people, so unreasonable. Do you think I am bullying?"


    Speaking of resentment and daring to fight, who is the ancestor of the Minghe River? The eyes were so fierce that the ancestors of Minghe were "furious".


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Yuan Tu Abi''s double swords, like two days of angry dragons, whistled through the air, and blasted towards Zhenyuan in a continuous stream.


    "Damn!"


    Zhenyuanzi is naturally not afraid of the Minghe River, even if the Minghe River is in its heyday, Zhenyuanzi is not bad. The problem is ... his land book is also wrapped with Red Cloud''s successor and suspected Red Cloud reincarnation.


    Zhen Yuanzi would be okay to fight like this, but the two powerful Red Cloud descendants and the reincarnation of Red Cloud would probably be killed.


    "In your sleeve!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Zhen Yuanzi used the world-famous "Quality in His Sleeve" technique.


    A huge black hole emerged in Zhenyuanzi''s cuff. The immense suction was as if to swallow the heavens and the earth and swept the land.


    As soon as the black hole was swept away, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly took Yuan Tu''s Abi Sword, and then ingested it into the "long sleeve in his sleeve."


    "Jin Yuanzi, you ..."


    Seeing this scene, Ming He was stunned.


    He is not worried about his Yuan Tu Abi Sword, he is not worried at all.


    Although Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeve in his sleeve is tyrannical, but ... for the existence of lower strength than Zhen Yuanzi, Qian Qiank in the sleeve is naturally a peerless killer, totally irresistible.


    However, a character like Minghe who is on par with Zhen Yuanzi can''t hold back.


    "Ginseng fruit, reversing spiritual power, burst!"


    On the huge ginseng fruit tree, seven or eight ginseng fruits burst out. Qingguang broke out violently, and these ginseng fruits suddenly turned into Otsuki **** thunder, and blasted to the ancestors of Minghe fiercely.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The blue light flashed and the thunder roared.


    At this moment, Minghe was suddenly dozed by Zhenyuan.


    Isn''t self-explosion a good show of Lao Tzu? When did Zhen Yuanzi learn this hand?


    There are only a few ginseng fruits in it. You suddenly felt like seven or eight of them were bursting out as Ogi Shenlei, you are really willing!


    not to mention����


    "Zhen Yuanzi, what a neurosis do you have!"


    The Styx River was blasted with blood, with a furious roar, and with a wave of his hand, Yuan Tu''s nose and double sword violently erupted, breaking the sleeves of Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeves, shaking Zhen Yuanzi with blood and blood, and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "Why are you crazy!"


    Minghe raised Yuan Tu and A Bi''s double swords and stared at Zhen Yuanzi with a grudge. "Da Bei is a disciple of Lao Zi, why do you catch him in the past? Even if you do, do you need to work so hard? ? "


    "Uh? Great sadness?"


    Zhenyuan Zi shuddered, "Great sorrow? I caught the Great Demon King? I caught your disciples?"


    "What the **** did you do, don''t you know? You got kicked by the donkey?"


    Styx roared angrily.


    "I caught the wrong person? How is this possible? This is impossible!"


    Zhen Yuanzi was shocked and didn''t believe that such a thing would happen. However, seeing the Minghe River, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help but glance at the book.


    "Really the Great Demon King? Another one is ... Jin Chanzi?"


    Seeing the two figures wrapped in the book, one is the Great Sad Demon King holding a jade flute, and the other is a golden-headed bald monk who clearly is Jin Chanzi.


    What''s happening here?


    At this moment, Zhenyuanzi was messy in the wind.


    Through the secret method of Brother Hongyun, I used the gourd fragments to induce the force of the same source, and I found the traces of the congenial and energetic truth from these two people.


    Only I know the secret method in the world today, the secret method induction will never go wrong.


    But ... why are the Great Demon King and Jin Chanzi?


    One is Minghe''s disciple, the other is Rulai''s disciple, how can these two be related to Hongyun!


    "Zhen Yuanzi, I know that you have always wanted to monopolize the relics of Hongyun. But, you thought that if you grabbed the disciples of this seat, you would be able to sacrifice this seat? So that this seat could call out the scattered gourd fragments? You are delusional!


    Minghe grabbed Yuan Tu''s nose and sword and stared at Zhen Yuanzi coldly, his eyes bursting into a cold light.


    "Huh? Minghe thought I was the kidnapper of the Great Tragedy Demon, and he wanted to suffocate him? Yes, he didn''t know the secret method of Brother Hongyun, and I didn''t know that I was looking for someone from Hongyun. So ...


    Zhen Yuanzi turned to look at the tragic demon king and Jin Chanzi rolled up in the book, and took a deep breath. "My secret method is absolutely not wrong. In this case, there is only one possibility ... One is the descendant of Red Cloud and the reincarnation of Red Cloud. "


    "Zhen Yuanzi, can you let it go?"


    The Styx River pointed at Zhenyuanzi with a sword. Although for the ancestors of Minghe, if it is time to be invincible, the apprentice or something is not to be abandoned.


    However, Zhen Yuanzi is not within the scope of "Invincible."


    If Zhenyuan Yuan is allowed to arrest his apprentice in this way, how can the Minghe River continue to mingle in the floodland? Where is your face?


    "Minghe Taoist friends, the apostles have a relationship with me. Poor Dao invited the apostles to come to our house as a guest, why not make a fuss?"


    Since suspecting that the Great Tragedy Demon and Jin Chanzi are related to Hongyun, where would Zhenyuanzi let go, he can only stiffen his neck to withstand the pressure of the Minghe River.


    "Fate with you? OK! OK! OK!"


    The ancestor of the Minghe River laughed angrily, and waved his hands to release the two swords of Yuan Tu and Abi. "You still learned from Lao Tzu''s bald donkey? There is nothing to say!"


    The fierce, dark red sword blasted into the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Minghe waved two killing swords and chopped his head in front of Zhenyuanzi.


    "Ping pong pong!"


    The fighting methods of the two quasi-sage masters hit the real fire, and they were stunned and shaken.


    "Master, help!"


    "Amitabha, the poor monk Jin Chanzi, why are the two seniors fighting? How about this matter?"


    Styx River and Zhenyuan Zi were incapable of engaging in each other, and the Great Tragedy Demon and Jin Chanzi in the Book of Earth also felt the external movement.


    The two made a noise. Call for help, mediation for mediation.


    "Well? Zhenyuan, did you still catch Rulai''s apprentice? Hahaha! With your guts, my husband also admires you!"


    When the ancestors of the Minghe River heard the words of Jin Chanzi, they were sullen, and then laughed loudly.


    Saints and disciples dare to catch, Zhenyuan Zi, you are really confident!

 Chapter 1334： Zhenyuans misery

    "You dare to catch such apprentices. I see how you end up!"


    The Styxian ancestor jumped out of the circle, put away the sword, and stopped.


    In Minghe''s opinion, Zhenyuanzi was clearly out of his mind. Zhunsheng is very strong, saying that the king is the ancestor and dominates. However, it depends on who you are!


    Under the saints, of course, the saints are supreme. However, Zhunsheng is advancing, and he does not dare to provoke saints!


    The apprentices like Dare dare to catch, Zhenyuan Zi is crazy!


    The lingering ancestors were not confident to fight with a lunatic.


    "Well? Wait!"


    The ancestors of the Sinhe suddenly remembered the rumor that Hongyun had appeared in the two circles. Could it be ...


    "Jin Chanzi is a descendant of Hongyun?"


    As soon as the thought was born, the Ming River suddenly realized. No wonder Zhenyuan Zi is so crazy, no wonder he dare to catch even the saints and disciples, what happened?


    It is also a good plan to accept Hongyun''s successor as an apprentice, which is clearly the idea of ??"Hongmengziqi".


    "Hongmeng Ziqi" is the foundation of sanctification, although the saints do not need it. However, if there is another saint under your door, it will have the advantage. You know, there are disputes between saints.


    Honghuang World said that it is not big and small. The eight saints are of equal strength and restrain each other. If there are two sages in one door, it can completely take advantage.


    At this moment, the ancestors of Minghe completed the "brain supplement" and thought out all the "truths".


    It''s just ... What did Zhen Yuanzi do when he caught the sorrow? What''s your idea again?


    Da Bei is a disciple of Ming He. Ming He knows Da Bei well, and naturally he doesn''t think that Da Bei has anything to do with Hongyun''s succession.


    "No matter what idea you make, the old man will not mix it. Hehe, you have already got Rulai to see how you end."


    Muhe retreated with a sneer, and did not plan to shoot.


    "Humph!"


    Muhe stopped shooting, Zhenyuanzi secretly sighed a sigh of relief, turned and left.


    It''s nothing to catch the Great Tragedy Demon King, but Zhen Yuanzi is still very pressured to catch Jin Chanzi.


    I did n��t know that it was Jin Chanzi that I caught, but now I know that Jin Chanzi was caught. It was under the door of Rulai, so Zhenyuanzi was naturally nervous.


    Zhen Yuanzi also thought about the situation that Muhe thought. He knew that he couldn''t detain Jin Chanzi, and once he did, Jin Chanzi couldn''t keep it.


    "Rulai, how can you calculate so deep? How can I make you do that?"


    From the perspective of Zhen Yuanzi, Jin Chanzi is certainly not a successor to Hongyun. After all, how can Hongyun inheritance be compared to the true saint? Jin Chanzi would never choose Hong Yun''s exercises.


    Since Jin Chanzi was able to sense with the secret law, it could only be the reincarnation of Hongyun.


    Jin Chanzi couldn''t keep it, he must give it up, but ... I must let Jin Chanzi know his true identity.


    Thinking of this, Zhen Yuanzi gritted his teeth, put his finger on the ground book, and Yun Xia screamed out in anger, rushing into Jin Chanzi''s mind.


    "Jin Chanzi, you are the reincarnation of my brother Hongyun. You must keep in mind your origin. If you come to accept you as an apprentice, you are absolutely uneasy. You must be careful. Find a way to find a chance and defect!"


    Zhen Yuanzi casts a spell, playing an innate red cloud, and wants to awaken Jin Chanzi''s "red cloud true spirit".


    then����


    "Amitabha!"


    After casting, Zhen Yuanzi only felt that a gate had been opened, and the vastness of the Buddha''s light, like a river pouring down, surged out.


    "Ah ... my golden cicada got rid of the shell, and the method of silence and reincarnation was broken! Master saved your life!"


    My mind seemed to explode, and the light of the sky was like a river bursting into a dyke. Jin Chanzi just felt that he was about to be exploded, and he cried out for help.


    The golden cicada sheds its shell, and the reincarnation of silence. The tenth cycle of reincarnation, the accumulation of success, Jin Chanzi can break through the realm and become a Buddha.


    Now, this tenth-generation practice has only been promoted to Jinxian Realm, and has not yet been fulfilled.


    The Dharma practice accumulated before the ninth century erupted at this instant, and Jin Chanzi was immediately burst by his own accumulated practice.


    "I am merciful!"


    A chanting burst out in the void, and the majestic light of the Buddha was overwhelming.


    Among the splendid light of the Buddha, a golden light, like the palm of the Buddha cast by gold, descends from the sky and covers the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ruyi shot! Ha ha ha ha! Zhen Yuanzi, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of Minghe rolled with a smile and couldn''t breathe.


    "Rulai, what a cruel way!"


    In Zhen Yuanzi''s view, this is the true spirit of the "reincarnation body of the Red Cloud" he awakened, and he has been retaliated by.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenyuanzi gritted his teeth and burst out of his strength, resisting the palm of the Buddha from the sky.


    However, Jin Chanzi was about to be exploded by the outbreak of Buddha''s power. Rulai did not have time to entangle with Zhen Yuanzi, nor did he have time to explain to him.


    What''s more, the saints act ... why should we explain?


    There was a loud bang, and the mighty power broke out violently.


    The golden palm of the Buddha shattered Zhen Yuanzi''s attack in a single blow, broke through the void, grabbed it into the ground book, and caught Jin Chanzi in his hand. Repair for.


    "It''s a pity ... the reincarnation of the last life was so broken."


    Jin Chanzi escaped, and felt the cultivation in his body, full of grief, folded his hands, and sighed silently.


    "If you come, you ..."


    Zhen Yuanzi saw that "Red Cloud''s reincarnated body" fell into the clutches of Rulai again, and he was resentful.


    Unfortunately, I just tried my best to resist, and was defeated by Ruyi. Even if Rulai was compassionate and did not kill, Zhen Yuanzi was shocked by only a few aftershocks, and he was vomited with blood and was severely wounded.


    "I am compassionate."


    A horn of the Buddha rang, and the golden palm of the Buddha shook the golden cicada, and disappeared.


    "Hahahaha! Zhenyuan, our account should be calculated!"


    The water dog was beaten down, and the ancestor of Minghe said he was very relaxed and comfortable. He waved his two swords and slashed at the severely wounded Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Minghe, you are in danger!"


    Zhenyuan Zi was so angry that he could only fight hard.


    Another battle was fought. The wounded town Yuanzi was very hard to resist.


    "Return your apprentice to you!"


    Zhen Yuanzi is not a figure without determination. Knowing your own situation, there must be no way to entangle it. It is better to leave the Desolate Demon King and ensure your own safety first.


    However, Styx is not a good person to deal with. Zhen Yuanzi has to get rid of it, I''m afraid he has to take off a layer of skin.


    A day later.


    "Booming", a figure fell from the sky on a cliff thousands of miles north of the two circles, and slammed heavily on the cliff, directly crashing the cliff.


    "Let me go! What''s the matter?"


    A sword light burst out, as tall and straight as a pine, straight and unyielding. Jian Guang shattered the gravel, and a young boy in a blue shirt rose up.


    "Uh? You ..."


    The young boy in blue shirt looked at a Taoist man who had fallen to the ground in front of him, and then looked back at the broken cliff. "My cave house ... was you knocked down?"


    "Cough! Sorry!"


    Zhenyuanzi was gray-faced, coughing, and looked apologetically at the young boy in the blue shirt. "I was chased and killed by the enemy, and I fell here when I fled, interrupting your practice, sorry."


    "Oh, this! It''s okay!"


    The young boy in the blue shirt was very simple and kind. He immediately forgave Zhen Yuanzi, and asked with great concern, "Does your injury matter? I have elixir here. I paid a lot for it!"


    Then, the young boy in the blue shirt took out a jade bottle and handed it to Zhenyuanzi, "This is the raw and natural chemical alchemy, a good cure for elixir. Come on!"


    "Shengshengzao Dan ..."


    Zhen Yuanzi felt the sincerity of the teenager, took a glance at the elixir, and smiled bitterly in his heart, "If it weren''t for me to defeat Minghe ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I would explode all the ginseng fruits. Inflowing elixir? "


    Swallowing the elixir with a mouthful, the vitality of Shengshengzaohuadan also restored Zhenyuanzi a bit, and he could use ginseng fruit trees and ground books.


    "Thank you for your medicine!"


    Zhen Yuanzi stood up and stood up, and smiled at the young man in the blue shirt. "Dare to ask the name of the young man? Thanks for the gift of medicine today, there must be good returns."


    "My name is Li Yu."


    The young man in the blue shirt had a simple smile on his face, "I don''t need to pay a lot of money, I don''t save you any good news. I cultivate merits, do good and build virtue, and save you is only good every day."


    "Ha ha! Do good every day."


    Zhen Yuanzi laughed and gave a good impression to this honest boy, ready to give him a chance and give him a thick report.


    If ... Zhen Yuanzi knows that he is so miserable, it''s all this "simple" youth pit, should he vomit blood?

 Chapter 1335： Are you planning to hang back?

    How did Li Yu pit the town Yuanzi?


    Seemingly no trace of conspiracy, one thing that is completely normal is actually Li Yu''s creation.


    Remember the gourd pieces?


    All these gourd fragments are made by Li Yu, and a "whiteboard system" is loaded on each gourd fragment.


    Zhen Yuanzi used Li Yu to move the hands and feet of gourd fragments, performed the secret method of red clouds, sensed the red cloud descendants and the so-called red cloud reincarnated body, and the result obtained ... was the goal specified by Li Yu.


    The gourd fragments were all made by Li Yu. Of course, Li Yu said who the goal is, then who the goal is.


    "Every successful pitman is based on asymmetric information."


    This is the self-summary of Li Da Hang Goods.


    Zhen Yuanzi got the wrong information in the right way, and falling into the fire pit was inevitable.


    Yuan Zhen and Li Yu have two purposes.


    One is to give Li Yu a vest with a strong background, and thus a bright and upright rise. Another purpose is to hide the red clouds that Zhen Yuanzi has.


    In the flood and wasteland, the best relationship with Hongyun is only Zhenyuan. Li Yu is looking for "Hongmeng Ziqi", and Zhen Yuanzi is also a suitable breakthrough here.


    "The young man."


    After a while, Zhenyuan, who had recovered a little strength, got up and took a salute to Li Yu. He reached out and took out a green jade pendant, and handed it to Li Yu. "This kind of help is not to be reported ... "


    "You''re welcome! You''re welcome!"


    Li Yu quickly resigned, "I didn''t save you for your return, sir need not be so."


    "Ha ha! Shao Xia''s innocent heart is rare!"


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded in admiration. "However, I think Shaoxia ��s practice is a solid foundation, but the practice method is a little rougher. You can only practice Tai Yizhenxian at most. And there are huge risks. "


    Said, Zhen Yuanzi raised the jade pendant in Yang''s hand. "The old man has no long thing. This jade pendant is not a treasure, it is just a token. It will be opened in Qianyuan Mountain, Niuzhou, Xi''an next month. Recruiting disciples to the outside world, this token of the old man will allow you to worship Qianyuan Mountain. "


    "Qianyuan Mountain? Where is that?"


    Li Yu looked at Zhenyuan with a doubt, and he really didn''t know what Qianyuan Mountain was about.


    "Qianyun Mountain is the view of the five villages of Wanshou Mountain, the ancestor of the earth immortal, the same monarch, under the immortal gate of Zhenyuan. You wo n��t have heard of the name of Zhenyuanzi? It ��s a good performance, and it was n��t impossible to be picked by Zhenyuan Daxian as an entry disciple! "


    Zhen Yuanzi said a little bit of embarrassment on his face, so that he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Town ... Zhenyuan Daxian? I ... I worshipped in Qianyuan Mountain, and I had a chance to be under Zhenyuan Daxian''s door? This ... this ..."


    Li Yu was extremely happy, shaking with excitement.


    "Haha, did not expect this boy to admire his husband so much?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s performance, Zhen Yuanzi''s heart was dark and he smiled and stroked.


    Actually ... Li Yu just smiled and endured hard.


    "The old man has a little friendship with Qianyuanshan. You take the jade pendant and go to Qianyuanshan to learn from the teacher!"


    Zhen Yuanzi handed Yu Pei to Li Yu, and smiled and arched his hand. "Thank you for your help, I am grateful. The old man still has something to do, go ahead. If there is a fate, see you next time!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Li Yu put away Yu Pei and bowed with a smile on her face, "Seniors walk slowly!"


    Qingbi''s brilliance flashed away, Zhen Yuanzi''s figure instantly broke through the void and disappeared.


    "Is it Qianyuan Mountain? This place hasn''t really heard of it yet! Willn''t it be Zhenyuanzi who just fiddled with Qianyuan Mountain for me?"


    Li Yu''s understanding of Zhenyuanzi stayed at Wuzhuangguan and ginseng fruit. I really don''t know if there is such a Qianyuan Mountain.


    "I''m tossing Zhenyuan anyway, in order to get this vest to have a better background, which can rise upright and strong. Qianyuan Mountain is Qianyuan Mountain!"


    Picking up Yu Pei, Li Yu looked at it, and smiled again. "Zhen Yuanzi is really without a body! What kind of jade is this? It is clearly a leaf of a ginseng fruit tree."


    Well, the leaves of ginseng fruit trees are much more valuable than jade.


    Picking up the leaves of the ginseng fruit tree that turned into a jade pendant, at the touch of a soul, a map appeared in the "jade pendant", which is exactly the direction of Qianyuan Mountain.


    "Sure enough, there is no Qianyuan Mountain. This is obviously the edge of Wanshou Mountain!"


    View of Wanshoushan Wuzhuang, Li Yu has already visited once before coming to Honghuang. Although he only visited Wuzhuang Temple and did not travel through Wanshou Mountain, Li Yu also saw clearly that this so-called "Qianyuan Mountain" is just a part of Wanshou Mountain.


    "Wanshoushan is Zhenyuan''s old nest. I didn''t notice it last time. It seems ... there really is such a martial art?"


    Zhen Yuanzi, as a quasi saint, can also be regarded as the top figure in the floodland. Should n��t there be only two Taoists under the door, "Bright Wind and Bright Moon", not even the disciples?


    Without disciples and disciples, you have to show up yourself in everything you do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s also not in line with Zhunsheng''s status.


    The Styx River has created a blood sea demon religion, and Xun Peng also occupied Beiming and ruled the Beiming Water Demon. Haotian even took charge of heaven. Zhenyuanzi has only one such martial art, which is already shabby.


    "Then go to Qianyuan Mountain!"


    Liangjieguan is very far away from Wanshou Mountain. With the repair of "Li Yu", even if flying all the way and never sleep, it will take about half a month to reach the so-called "Qianyuan Mountain".


    A month later, the Qianyuan Mountain opened its gate to recruit disciples. Therefore, Li Yu could only start immediately.


    Li Yuguang was released, and the air rose, Li Yu pinpointed the direction, and rushed all the way in the direction of "Qianyuan Mountain".


    "Ah ... it hurts me! Ah! Help!"


    Three days later, when Li Yuzheng was flying with his sword, he suddenly heard a call for help from the edge of the cliff below.


    "Ok?"


    Li Yu stepped a foot, turned his head to look at the cliff below, and saw an old man with white hair who fell down on the ground, raised a brow, and almost said "Mai Mupi" blurted out.


    "Peat! Zhenyuan Zi is actually testing me!"


    At a glance, Li Yu saw that the ghost-haired old man was clearly changed from Zhenyuanzi.


    Li Yu''s "Eye of Chaos" is a passive skill. As long as he does not fully release the "Eye of Chaos", he can see the essence of some things and will not attract attention.


    Therefore, Li Yu clearly saw that this ghost-haired old man was obviously the Zhenyuan who had just left.


    "Asshole! You are pitted by the poor, are you planning to pit back?"


    Li Yu was extremely depressed, but had to follow the script, which was really helpless.


    Zhen Yuanzi is an old ghost who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. What kind of "good deeds" that Li Yu has, Zhen Yuanzi doesn''t believe it! This is tempting him!

 Chapter 1336： Ladies man, too hot eyes

    "Old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Yu, who "does good and good deeds," naturally "is eager for justice and righteousness", without hesitation.


    "I ... I was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake when I went into the mountains to collect medicine!"


    The white-haired old man was "smelled", his face was a little bit black, and he pointed his fingers toward the calf, "Help!


    "Old man, don''t worry, I will save you."


    What did you say? What I asked for, I had to finish with tears. Zhen Yuanzi got into the pit, and Li Yu himself got into the pit, which is just like ... "Mai Mupi"!


    Li Yu, who is "simple and kind", can only treat this "white-haired old man" with all his heart.


    only����


    "Play with me? As you ask questions, there are ways to help the poor."


    Is n��t that just poisonous? How big is "Detoxification Dan"? The system just makes a bunch for you.


    Li Yu sneered, reaching out to take out a bottle of Dan, and poured out a potion.


    "Old man, this is the detoxification dan. You can detoxify after taking this elixir."


    Raise the "white-haired old man" and feed the elixir into the "white-haired old man" mouth. The medicinal power is distributed, and the snake venom is resolved instantly.


    "Thank you son! Thank you son!"


    It has been detoxified, and Zhen Yuanzi cannot hold it. So ... the "white-haired old man" was saved, ecstatic and grateful, and hurriedly bowed to Li Yu.


    In theory, Li Yu would definitely stop the white-haired old man.


    but����


    Jinyuanzi, if you want to play a game with me, then let you scratch your head first.


    When the white-haired old man scratched his head, Li Yuzheng put away the Dan bottle and didn''t seem to see it. So ... Zhen Yuanzi found that he had to act in place, he could only really scratch his head.


    "Oh, old man, you can''t, you can''t!"


    When Zhenyuan''s head was finished, Li Yu happened to put away the Dan bottle, and it seemed that he had reacted and quickly raised the "white-haired old man".


    "Old man, the snake venom on your body has been solved. The younger one has something to do, so he will retreat first."


    Li Yu smiled and bowed his hand, turned around and retreated. He drove up the sky and rose into the air.


    "This kid ... is it pure nature?"


    Looking up at Li Yuyuan''s back, Zhen Yuanzi frowned. "This move just now doesn''t seem to be a disguise. But ... it needs to be tested."


    With a dazzling figure, the "white-haired old man" disappeared instantly.


    then����


    "Bad, come on!"


    A few days later, after Li Yu went deep into Xihe Niuzhou, he was flying between the magpies, and suddenly saw a mountain behind him, and two figures burst out.


    At present, one person hurries away, but she is a pretty woman in white with a pretty face.


    Behind the woman in white, a monster with a lion''s head raised a huge mace, drove the demon wind, and chased all the way.


    "Lion and camel king, I have no injustice with you. How can you kill my magic weapon?"


    The beautiful woman with disheveled clothes and embarrassed faces, scolded with grief and anger, fled all the way. Intentionally or unintentionally, he rushed towards Li Yu.


    "I''ll cut the grass! Zhen Yuanzi, are you enough?"


    In Li Yu''s eyes, the so-called "beautiful and unparalleled" woman in white is clearly the old product of Zhenyuanzi.


    You, an old man, play with women''s clothing ... Oh, my eyes are going to be blind! Be blind!


    At this moment, Li Yu suddenly regretted seeing the truth.


    It is not surprising that Zhenyuanzi, as a quasi-sacred person, will change his magic a little. However, no matter how powerful the magic of change is, it can only change itself, the clothes ... the real clothes.


    Therefore, after Li Yu saw through the truth, in his eyes, it was Zhenyuanzi, a veteran, wearing a woman''s dress and twitching there.


    Really spicy eyes!


    "Bold and wicked, how dare you commit murder under broad daylight?"


    Endured with nausea, Li Yuyi, who was "eager to be righteous", yelled sternly, waved his long sword, and a strong, upright, tenacious green pine sword gas burst into the air, straight into the sky.


    "Pine needle sword rain! Broken!"


    Jianguang was shaken, and the lush green pines suddenly burst into the sky with dense green pine needles, like a torrential rain, and stabbed away at the Lion Camel King.


    "Where did the wild boy dare to care about his king?"


    With a roar, the lion-headed man burst into a yellow light, turning into a huge yellow lion, roaring in the sky, the wind roared, and the sound waves shook the world.


    The lion roars!


    This is the talent of the lion and camel.


    A roar shook the world, and the mighty sound wave swept across the wasteland.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding mountains were shattered by the roar.


    The pine needle sword qi released by Li Yu burst instantly and disappeared without a trace.


    Not only that, this vast sound wave swept in the direction of Li Yu with the power to crush everything.


    "Peat! Zhenyuan, what are you doing?"


    Li Yu''s current vest is worthy of the "fairy" realm, which can only be regarded as the bottom in the fairyland.


    And this lion and camel king is built at least as Tianxian.


    Above the immortals is the earth fairy, and above the earth is the heaven fairy. Now, this situation is actually let Li Yu this vest, with the power of immortals, more than two levels of challenge, to fight with the fierce lion king!


    "Changing Qingshan doesn''t relax, Ligen was in the rock!"


    Now that you are in the pit, you can only "find it with tears." Li Yu roared, the long sword waved, and the lush green pines rose into the sky, bursting into the sky.


    Perseverance and perseverance!


    The mighty green pine sword qi is like the same strong pine that is allowed to rain and wind, standing on the top of the mountain, upright and unyielding, and upright.


    "boom!"


    The mighty sound wave of the lion camel was blocked by this sword!


    Although it was difficult, although very reluctant, despite blocking this move, Li Yu''s face was pale and blood had leaked from the corners of his mouth.


    However, the lion roar of the lion and the camel king, the talent of the fairy gods, was actually blocked by a sword of a fairy monk!


    "This kid, has such a mentality? Is there such a sword?"


    Zhen Yuanzi, who turned into a white woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~, had a shock on her face and was shocked by Li Yu''s talent for swordsmanship.


    Zhen Yuanzi had just let the lion and camel king use force to deter him, to see what Li Yu''s performance was when he was facing the enemy. He didn''t think about letting Li Yu stop this attack.


    Seeing that Li Yu did not flinch, and waved his sword to meet the enemy, Zhen Yuanzi was very satisfied. He was about to ward off the lion roar of the lion and camel king, but found that Li Yu''s sword was almost able to block the lion and camel king.


    "This son, the lion and camel king is so deep and invincible. Hurry up!"


    "Girl in White" glanced at Li Yu with a grateful face, stunned, rushed to Li Yu, grabbed Li Yu, "Thank you for your help, let''s go!"


    Said, "Girl in White" waved a golden light, and "Boom" burst with a booming sound, bursting into the sky.


    "I blew up the sword pill. I can stop the lion and camel for a while. Let''s run!"


    "Women in White" lifted Li Yu, rose into the air, straight into the sky.

 Chapter 1337： Cant stand it and wont play with you anymore

    "Roar����"


    The howl of the Lion Camel was earth-shattering, however, the "woman in white" and Li Yu had already run away.


    "Thank you ..."


    "Women in White" was about to thank, but was suddenly interrupted by Li Yu.


    "who are you?"


    Li Yu pressed the hilt of his sword and stared at the woman in white with a cold face, her expression very bad.


    "My son, what do you mean?"


    "Women in White" was shocked, wondering what Li Yu meant. With Zhen Yuanzi''s cultivation, he is very confident that his magical powers of change cannot be seen by Li Yu.


    "Are you still pretending to be garlic? I see that you are chased by the demon and help you with your sword. I didn''t expect ... hey, you don''t need my help at all, you can escape.


    Li Yu Leng hummed, "The sword pill you just exploded can completely block the lion and camel king. Why not release it earlier?"


    "Uh ... Jianmaru is precious ..."


    "Precious than life? Since precious, why was it thrown out just now?"


    Li Yu Leng snorted and waved his hand, "Forget it, I don''t bother to care about your business anymore, goodbye!"


    In fact, this is why Li Yu is too lazy to play a game with Zhen Yuanzi, just find a stubble, throw a temper, and make the other side get rid of him.


    Swinging his sleeves, Li Yu burst into the air and rushed out of the way instantly.


    "Ah ... you ..."


    Zhen Yuanzi walked for a while, only to find that Li Yu had gone far. Zhen Yuanzi had prepared dramas like "beauty love", but found that he could not play anymore.


    "Well, to say the least, this boy is brave and motivated, and has a good nature, which is very good."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled, and did not plan to continue the test.


    Two trials were also very rewarding, and Li Yu just found out the loophole of the self-exploding sword pill, indicating that he was already a bit "vigilant".


    Test it again, maybe it will be seen by him, then it is counterproductive.


    "Huh ... it''s finally a toss."


    Later, there was no more so-called "test". Li Yu was relieved.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s figure of women''s clothing is really hurting her eyes, Li Yu said, this is absolutely intolerable.


    If Zhenyuan Zi comes again, Li Yu doesn''t know if he can''t help violating him.


    Without the trouble of the town''s Yuanzi, Li Yu''s hurry was very smooth.


    Twenty days later, when a vast mountain appeared in front of Li Yu, he knew that he had arrived.


    Qifeng is listed and Dayue is towering.


    This is a huge mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles. In the distance, in the middle of this mountain, there is a huge mountain, like a sky standing in the sky, straight into the sky.


    This mountain is Wanshou Mountain.


    However, Wanshoushan was hidden in a mist, and Yunshen was unknown, and the monks could not see Wanshoushan at all.


    Li Yu''s current position is at the western end of this mountain range, a long way from the peak of Wanshou Mountain in the middle.


    At the western end of the Wanshou Mountains, this is the so-called "Qianyuan Mountain".


    Odd peaks, waterfalls and flowing springs, a simple and towering mountain gate, towering high, the weather is severe.


    On the stone wall in front of the mountain, the three brilliant characters "Qianyuanshan" are shining in the sun.


    Thousands of monks are gathered under the Qianyuan Mountain at this moment.


    There are some monks, and there are some demon tribe aliens.


    At this moment, these monks set up a camp outside Qianyuan Mountain, waiting for Qianyuan Mountain to open the gate to recruit students.


    Even though there are thousands of people gathered outside the Qianyuan Mountain, the surroundings are quiet and peaceful, there is no fighting and fighting, and even the hostile demons are usually very peaceful.


    "Zhen Yuanzi really has a bit of the earth''s ancestors."


    Li Yu smiled, walked into this vast camp, walked to a small lake, and found a place to settle down. He was also waiting for the "Qian Yuanshan" conference to recruit disciples.


    "Away Qianyuan!"


    After waiting for a few days, one morning in the morning, the sky burst into the sky, and the sound of a loud voice broke through the sky.


    In the glory of the sky, an auspicious cloud flew from the gate of "Qianyuan Mountain", hanging high in the air.


    A crested priest wearing a crane crown, holding a duster, standing on the auspicious cloud, looking at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "A poor man is a poor man, he is the elder of Qianyuan Mountain Foreign Affairs. The Qianyuan meeting is chaired by the poor man."


    "Meet the real people."


    A number of monks outside the mountain gate bowed down respectfully and respectfully.


    "Don''t do it? It''s built like a ginseng fruit tree, but the essence is much worse. It seems that the inheritance of the Qianyuan Mountain is probably the method that Zhen Yuanzi got from the ginseng fruit tree."


    Li Yu worshiped as everyone pretended to be present, but he observed the dry child secretly.


    "The rules of Qianyuan Conference are the same as before."


    Gan Mingzi took out a picture scroll and reached out with a wave, and the picture burst out into the sky, slowly falling.


    "boom!"


    When the scroll fell outside the Qianyuan Mountain, a loud ��bang�� sounded, and in the midair outside the Qianyuan Mountain, a fairy palace palace shrouded in white clouds appeared.


    The white clouds drifted, and among the clouds, a staircase hidden in the clouds was faintly displayed.


    White jade carving railings, sapphire paving, beautiful sky above the stairs, directly to the palace palace of Xianfu.


    "Monks below Wonderland are qualified if they reach the gate of Qianyuan."


    "People above Wonderland, because the foundation is already established, it is not difficult to transfer me to practice merit. Generally speaking, we do not accept such monks."


    "However, the avenue is ruthless, but it has a vitality. If you have great opportunities, perseverance, wisdom, and courage, you can climb the ladder and enter the sky. If you can reach the summit, you can also get started."


    Qian Mingzi said, stretched out his hand, and on the other side of the Xianfu stairs, a steep and narrow mountain road covered with thorns appeared.


    "Ladder? Sky Road?"


    Li Yu looked up at the rugged mountain road in front of him, and frowned slightly. "Zhen Yuanzi, was it specifically to toss me? Is this revenge me?"


    "Climbing the ladder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Creating the sky? Oh, so far, only one person has been able to climb the sky ladder and cross the sky since Qianyun Mountain was dispatched. That is the Qianyuan Mountain Hanyuan Cave, Dixian The last self-discipline of his father, Gan Yuan is real. "


    Just when Li Yu frowned and looked at the so-called "Tianlu", he heard a monk next to him discussing with others.


    "Yes! The sky ladder cannot be climbed, and the sky road cannot be broken. For so many years, no one has climbed the sky ladder and crossed the sky except the real person from Qian Yuan. This road is already a dead end!"


    Another monk echoed, "So it is not a good thing to become immortal too! With the low-level practice methods of Xiaomen Xiaopai, even if you become immortal, the path of practice is not far."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu smiled when he heard the discussion between the two men. He knew that this was not Zhen Yuanzi deliberately pitting him, and he didn''t care.


    As for the inaccessible sky? Ha ha, since someone has already succeeded, Li Yu has absolute confidence. With his ability, is he worse than that Guiganyuan real person?

 Chapter 1338： Actually I dont want to pretend

    "Monks, the Qianyuan Conference is officially open."


    Standing in the clouds, Qian Mingzi waved the dust and said loudly to the monks below: "According to the old example, monks above Wonderland, go up the ladder first."


    Said, Gan Mingzi glanced up at the people below, and asked loudly, "Can a monk from Wonderland come to worship and learn from the teacher? Or can a monk from Wonderland climb the ladder and break through the heavens?"


    I asked with a whisper, and looked silent.


    "Oh, in fact, the old man also knows that no one is going to break through this heavenly gate. However, this is a rule, the old man still has to ask first. OK, no one, let''s ... eh?"


    Gan Mingzi was shaking his head with a smile, and suddenly saw that a young man in a blue shirt walked out of the crowd.


    This is a handsome teenager, and he looks like a teenager.


    Yes, teens.


    Although the old monsters in the flooded world have various appearances, there are a lot of young people and even a lot of young children.


    However, it''s not just the age at which a sensible child is distinguished by appearance. He clearly saw that the young man''s body had only a teenager at the stage of skeletal development.


    "Juvenile, don''t be impatient, it will take a while for the introductory meeting."


    In Qian Mingzi''s view, this teenager should be a little anxious and walked out in advance. He didn''t think the boy was going to the sky gate and climbing the ladder.


    "Uh? Wait a minute?"


    This young man in blue shirt is naturally Li Yu.


    Li Yu stretched his fingers in the direction of the "ladder" and looked at Qian Mingzi in confusion. "Don''t you say, monks above Wonderland, can you climb the ladder first?"


    "What? You ... You''re in Wonderland? Are you going to the ladder?"


    After hearing Li Yu''s answer, Gan Mingzi was shocked.


    For one thing, this teenage boy went into wonderland? These talents are already amazing.


    Two ... Someone wants to climb the ladder and go to heaven? How many years? How many years haven''t this happened? Doesn''t he know that, apart from the real people of Qianyuan, the Qianyuan Mountain has not yet broken through the Tianmen since it was sent?


    "Climb the ladder, go through the sky?"


    "Someone broke into the sky?"


    The monks outside the Qianyuan Mountain were surprised and looked at the blue-skinned boy in front of them.


    "It''s a shame! You can be promoted to Wonderland in your teens with extraordinary talent. Unfortunately, you have a poor background, you can''t get the truth of the road, and you can''t go far."


    "Yeah! The gate of heaven cannot be broken, this person has no chance to get started."


    "Oh, there are times when the qualifications are too good, and it is not a good thing. You see, if he is not too good, and has not been promoted to Wonderland, it will be easier to get started."


    Some sigh, some are sympathetic, and some are gloating.


    In the eyes of everyone, it is absolutely impossible for Li Yu to ascend the ladder, break through the heavenly gate, and finally worship Qianyuan Mountain, becoming a disciple under the ancestors of the earth fairy.


    "It''s a pity!"


    Gan Mingzi glanced at Li Yu, and secretly sighed, "If he is a little less qualified, if he has not worked so hard and has not been promoted to Wonderland, this child is not difficult to get started. Now ... unfortunately."


    "Don''t worry, can you climb the ladder now?"


    Li Yu stretched his fingers to the "ladder" in front of him, smiling all over, calmly, seemingly not paying attention to everyone''s discussion.


    "Of course! Of course!"


    Gan Mingzi came back to him, nodded with a smile, "Of course."


    "Thank you real person."


    Li Yu nodded, bowed his hand, walked towards the entrance of the "ladder" in front of him. He walked calmly, like walking in a quiet court, not slow, as if it was not a difficult "ladder", but a road to Kangzhuang.


    "Juvenile, slow."


    When Li Yu reached the entrance of the "ladder" and was about to move, Gan Mingzi suddenly called him.


    "What does a real person command?"


    Li Yu turned around and asked in doubt.


    "Oh, there is still a procedure."


    Gan Mingzi nodded with a smile, and stretched out his hand, a piece of jade Jane floated out and fell into Li Yu''s hands, "You haven''t registered a name yet!"


    "Recording a name? The real person actually asked him to record a name? It''s hopeless for the monk to enter Tiantianmen. Isn''t this monk, Qian Yuanshan, never registered?"


    The monks were shocked to see Qian Mingzi come up with a piece of jade bamboo slips to make Li Yu record his name.


    "Oh! Then I remember not asking my name?"


    Li Yu smiled slightly, stretched out her hand on Yujian, turned her spiritual power, and entered her name on Yujian.


    "Li Yu? Looking south to Buzhou, Zhongtu Dashang, Yongzhou Prefecture, Qingshan School?"


    Qian Mingzi took Yujian, saw the name written on it, and nodded slightly, "Well, now you can climb the ladder and enter the sky."


    "Thank you real person."


    Li Yu arched his hand and stepped into the entrance of the "ladder".


    "Om ..."


    With a trembling sound, Yunxia shone, Li Yu passed through a light curtain and entered the rugged "ladder."


    "Li Yu ... It''s a pity. What''s more, you can''t get on the ladder, you can''t break through the gate of the sky, and the poor can also help you introduce a better place! It''s a pity to be buried for such talent, such kind of heartiness."


    Putting Yujian into the sleeve of the robe, Gan Mingzi looked at Li Yu, who was on the "ladder", and he sighed again.


    The difficulty of the "sky ladder" and the difficulty of "the sky gate", how can Qianmingzi not know?


    At that time, Qian Yuan''s real person successfully broke through the heavens and became the 48th true disciple of Wuzhuangguan. The other teachers and brothers also developed a bit of interest in the "Tianmen", and everyone ran through it privately.


    No one succeeds! Except for Yuan Yuanzi, none of them successfully broke through the Nine Heavenly Gates.


    To climb the ladder and cross the gate of heaven, chance, perseverance, wisdom, courage are all indispensable!


    Even Gan Yuanzi who successfully broke through the Tianmen also admits that he was able to break through the Tianmen entirely by luck. If he did it again, he would never pass.


    "I don''t know how many sky gates he can break through?"


    Gan Mingzi looked at the figure who was struggling on the rugged mountain road, and shook his head with a sigh. "Well, these monks in Wonderland will also start the entrance test."


    "The introductory test is about to begin. Please wait for the name to come first."


    When Qian Mingzi waved his robe sleeves, countless pieces of jade bamboo flew from the cuffs, and they fell into the hands of the monks below, allowing everyone to enter their names.


    "Very good, we''re done, we wait ..."


    "Boom!"


    Gan Mingzi was talking. Suddenly, a loud noise shook the world, and the sky was full of glow.


    Among the colorful rays of light, a magnificent and splendid gatehouse is manifested in the air and manifested in the clouds.


    The magnificent gatehouse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ opened the door, and a young man in a blue shirt stepped into the portal.


    "He ... he ... broke through the first heaven gate? So fast?"


    Qian Mingzi turned his head to see the Shi Shiran stepping and calmly crossing the Tianmen''s blue shirt teenager, his mouth widened in shock, never returning to God for a long time.


    Back then ... Master Yuan Yuan wasn''t so fast?


    "This is ... have crossed the first gate of heaven? Someone can cross the gate of heaven?"


    "Really ... so amazing!"


    "Yes! Except for the real person from Qian Yuan, no one ever broke through the first gate of heaven."


    Everyone present was stunned by the success of the breakthrough.


    "Actually ... I don''t want to pretend!"


    Li Yu crossed the gate of heaven and laughed with his hand down.

 Chapter 1339： How big is the gap between people?

    "This can only blame Zhenyuan."


    With such a rule, if Li Yu wants to get started, he can only climb up the ladder and break through the gate.


    Cross the first Tianmen, and behind it is a steep and narrow mountain road.


    On the cliffs of uncertain heights, a path like a ladder was dug, but it was only two feet wide, and there were many places that were intermittent and broken into a long string.


    In addition, there are all kinds of dangerous dangers on this "ladder" road. Poisonous thorns, traps in agencies, raptor attacks, all kinds of hardships are countless.


    "Unfortunately ... this is just a painting."


    Yes, the whole "Qianyuanshan Conference" was actually Qian Mingzi opened a picture scroll. All tests, everything, is a "world in a picture".


    "This kind of trick in the world of painting is the rest of the poor play."


    In the wild world that year, Li Yu used a painting to play a game of "Ghost Girl Ghost" with Ji Ning.


    Compared to Li Yu''s methods, Zhen Yuanzi''s "painting in the world" is so sloppy.


    "Eye of Chaos" has seen everything through.


    All kinds of difficulties and dangers are simply childish in front of Li Yu.


    Therefore, after Li Yu crossed the first gate, he did not stop, walked easily, set foot on the "ladder" and walked towards this second gate.


    "Don''t be afraid of difficulties and dangers. My heart is as strong as iron, and I don''t shrink back. This child is exceptionally talented and has a good heart. Unfortunately ..."


    Gan Mingzi sighed again, "Even if he crosses the first sky gate very fast, the later levels ... too difficult!"


    Li Yu passed the first level, but he didn''t need to pay too much attention. Because it is almost impossible for anyone to copy Gan Yuanzi''s method of crossing the border. No one can break through this nine-fold gate.


    "Alright! Take it easy!"


    Gan Mingzi yelled at the people below, "Don''t be distracted, you have to do the entry test yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    When everyone heard the dry drinking, everyone was shocked and woke up, knowing that it wasn''t time to watch the fun, they still had the entry test to pass!


    Taking a deep breath, setting our minds, everyone focused on the upcoming entry test, one by one with a serious face and waiting.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise. The brilliant radiance shines on the sky, and the second sky gate emerges.


    The people who had just settled were horrified again.


    The young boy in blue shirt suddenly ... broke through the second sky gate.


    How long has this been? How long has this been? Are you breaking the barrier? Or hurry?


    According to the legend, it is so difficult that no one can live in the Nine Heavens Gate. Is it so easy?


    "Don''t ... he can really break through the nine-layer gate? Isn''t this possible?"


    Gan Mingzi was so shocked that he couldn''t return.


    How long did it take me to pass the second level? Three days? Or five days? He ... not a quarter of an hour, right?


    How big is the gap between people?


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    At this time, a continuous roar burst out in the void, and the sky gates appeared.


    In the bright glow of the sun, the young boy in the blue shirt galloped all the way, unstoppable.


    In this moment, he rushed across the sixth heavenly gate in one breath.


    "how can that be?"


    Gan Mingzi was so shocked that his chin was about to fall.


    Is this still a breakthrough? Your speed is not worse than flying with the Royal Sword? Does the difficult obstacle on this road to you simply not exist?


    "My God, what''s the situation?"


    The monks below, one by one, were completely dumbfounded.


    Did n��t you say that it ��s extremely difficult to go through the barriers? Did n��t you say that no one can break through?


    Why ... I always think that guy just walked in like he was walking?


    "Isn''t it ... the road to the gate of heaven hasn''t been opened for many years, it''s already ... broken?"


    "Huh! Yeah! It must be broken! Otherwise, how could you break through the barrier so quickly?"


    For the monks below, breaking through the "sky gate" is like walking, which is completely beyond their imagination.


    "How could it be broken?"


    Qian Mingzi certainly knew that the entire Qianyuan Conference test was a picture scroll. The ancestor of the earth fairy, Zhenyuan Daxian, hand-painted a picture.


    How could such treasures be destroyed?


    "Is he ... it is really possible to break through the nine-fold gate? Isn''t it possible? The six-fold gate in the front isn''t, but the three triples in the back are impossible to break through."


    Gan Mingzi himself broke through the gate of heaven, climbed the ladder, and stepped into this sky. He knows the difficulty of each level.


    The first six stages are very difficult, but as long as you are strong in heart, as long as you have perseverance, courage, and wisdom, it is not impossible to break through.


    However, the next three heavenly gates test the chance.


    Opportunity ... Who can say this clearly? How can it be considered organic? This is all luck!


    "boom!"


    The seventh Tianmen manifested, and the T-shirt boy cut it with a sword, and the Tianmen hole opened. It seemed to be unobstructed.


    "boom!"


    The eighth heavenly gate manifested.


    The young boy in the blue shirt still waved without a pause. The heavenly gate opened, as if opening the door of his own house, and walked over.


    "boom!"


    The ninth heavenly gate manifested.


    When the young boy in blue shirt walked in front of Tianmen, he didn''t need to push the door at all, and the ninth Tianmen opened by himself.


    Not only that, but ...


    There are thousands of clouds, thousands of energetic spirits, wild flowers, and golden springs. Endless visions manifested, as if Tianmen was welcoming the boy''s arrival.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Gan Mingzi has stayed, just like petrochemicals.


    Say good "difficult"? Say "No one can live"?


    When the old man broke through the barrier, his hands were smashed, and he couldn''t open the door. The sword fell apart, and the door couldn''t be moved.


    Now ... they automatically open the door? There is also a pair of dog legs, cheering and cheering here, welcome to come. I''m afraid people don''t come in. What''s wrong?


    "Climbing the ladder, going through the heavenly gate, the road to heaven, that''s it ... Crushing past?"


    The monks below, one by one ... rubbing their eyes violently, only to feel that they were dazzled, and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Don''t you say no one can pass?


    It''s so easy to go now, and walked casually, what''s the matter?


    "Well? After the ninth door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m in front of you!"


    Li Yu walked across the ninth portal with a smile on his face, and then ... appeared on the cloud platform where Gan Mingzi stood.


    "Don''t worry, is it true that I am like this?"


    Looking up at the still-ahead Dry Mingzi in front of him, Li Yu waved and greeted him.


    "Pass? Uh ... yes, pass! Pass!"


    Gan Mingzi returned to God and nodded again and again. Then ... he looked at Li Yu with a puzzled face again, "Well, can you ask, how did you get through the last three levels?"


    "Last three levels? Isn''t the last three levels the easiest? I just walked around and passed the level!"


    Li Yu answered honestly.


    "Just walk around and pass ..."


    Gan Mingzi suddenly felt heartache. How big is the gap between people?

 Chapter 1340： Meet each other, Zhenyuan vomits blood

    "Well ... can I get started?"


    After crossing the Tianmen and passing the Tianlu, the "Getting Started Task" was completed. Li Yu planned to hand in the task and formally started.


    "Crossing the gate of heaven is in line with the rules, and of course you can get started."


    Although weird, but ... this son has passed the gate of heaven, according to the rules, we must let him get started.


    Qian Mingzi nodded, "You are now our disciple under Qianyuan Mountain ..."


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink came from the void, and a ray of light came across the sky and fell in front of Li Yu and Qian Mingzi.


    With the turn of the clouds, a Taoist old man in a feathered star robe showed up, and an immense breath raged out.


    "I''ve seen Brother Qianyuan."


    Seeing the arrival of the crested old man, Gan Mingzi quickly bowed down and saluted.


    "Qianyuan?"


    Hearing Qian Mingzi''s courtesy, Li Yu knew that the old man with the crown in front of him was actually the teacher of Qianyuan Mountain, the real person of Qianyuan.


    Although Qianyuan Mountain is just a general institution in Wuzhuangguan, it is also the only sectarian power under the gate of Zhenyuanzi.


    Qian Yuanzi, who is in charge of Qian Yuan Shan, must be trusted by Zhen Yuanzi.


    It''s just ... I want to get started, he shouts "Slow"? What does this mean?


    "Master Ming, this young man''s entry must not be hasty."


    The Qianyuan real person nodded toward Qian Mingzi, then turned his head to look at Li Yu, his face was severe, and there was a touch of light in his eyes, "Where are you from?"


    "My origin?"


    Li Yu frowned. "My name is Li Yu, and I am from Nanzhanbuzhou, Middle-earth businessmen, and Yongzhou Qingshan School."


    "you''re lying!"


    Qian Yuanzi yelled and stretched his fingers toward Li Yu. "You just entered Wonderland, and you came from an unknown little martial art. You could pass the Nine Heavenly Gate in just half an hour. This is impossible! How dare you hide it? "


    "Ha? Is that why?"


    Li Yu froze for a moment, and his heart burst out with "Mai Mupi"!


    Is it a problem to complete the entry task? Is it too fast to pass, but also a disadvantage?


    "Yes! Because of this!"


    Qian Yuanzi snorted coldly, "Half an hour passed through the gate of the Nine Heavens, this is definitely not what a monk in fairyland can do. You hide your history and sneak into my pie. What is the plan?"


    "Conspiracy ..."


    Li Yu''s mouth twitched for a while, did I really have a plan? However, what I am planning is Zhen Yuanzi. You ghost Qian Yuanshan is not qualified to be conspired by the poor.


    "Hurry to be honest, otherwise, Hugh blame the old man for being ruthless."


    Qian Yuanzi shouted again, and the overwhelming coercion shrouded Li Yu''s head.


    "I''m sick of this victim of paranoia."


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, looked up at Qian Yuanzi, and said, "Someone told me that with this thing, I can come here to worship and learn."


    As he said, Li Yu reached out and touched the "mesament" that Zhen Yuanzi gave him, and threw it on the platform under his feet.


    "Huh, I didn''t expect that guy, he was a liar! It was awful!"


    A handful of "stories" transformed from the leaves of the ginseng fruit tree were dropped to Yuntai, and Li Yu was full of anger, and seemed to be greatly wronged.


    "Om ..."


    The "faithful thing" fell, with a sudden trembling sound, soaring into the sky, blue clouds rolling in, and a phantom of a ginseng fruit tree manifested in the blue light.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Yuanzi and Qian Mingzi have stopped.


    Master, what kind of trick is your old man playing? You have received your apprentice outside, why do you want him to break into any gate? Why not bring it back directly?


    Is it fun to toss people like this?


    "Ahem ... I obviously told him to take out the tokens to get started. Who knows that he wouldn''t put out the tokens, but would go to the sky gate?"


    This situation ...


    Zhenyuan Zi: I am innocent!


    Boss Li: Why don''t you make it clear?


    Qian Yuanzi: ...


    Gan Mingzi: ...


    There was nothing but embarrassment on the field.


    "Qianyuan, bring him to see me!"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s voice made Qian Yuan relieved.


    No wonder he is so wicked, no wonder he walked across the gate of Jiuzhong Heaven as if walking, with Master ��s tokens in his body, is n��t it all smooth?


    It''s just that ... I have just offended the future master and I have to remedy it quickly.


    "Brother ... Oh, Master Li, Master ordered me to take you to meet, please come with me."


    Qian Yuanzi quickly released the gimbal, leading Li Yu to drive up the clouds, whistling through the air.


    Rising clouds rise straight into the sky.


    Passing by the towering mountains, the white clouds lingering in front of them, the waterfalls are like training, and a mountain straight into the sky appears in front of the two.


    "Li Gongzi, this is Wanshoushan."


    Qian Yuanzi pointed his finger at the Xianshan in front of him, and introduced to Li Yu with a smile on his face: "The way of Master, only respect heaven and earth, immortal, and live with the world. This Wanshou Mountain is the meaning of longevity and longevity."


    "It is indeed the Holy Land of Xianjia."


    Li Yu pretended to be impressed, and he also knew that Qian Yuanzi was alleviating the embarrassment that had just occurred.


    Yuntai bypassed the mountain beam and fell down in front of a blue tile road view on the mountain top.


    The blue wall and white wall are neither luxurious nor towering, only quiet and relaxed, and vast and deep.


    This is the concept of Wuzhuang.


    "The weather is deep and mysterious!"


    Li Yu didn''t come to Wuzhuangguan for the first time, but she still had to look amazing.


    "The master''s cultivation is high and profound, and the layout of the heaven and earth contains the avenue of heaven and earth."


    Qian Yuanzi smiled and nodded, and stretched out his hand, "Li Gongzi, Master is in the view, you can go and see by yourself!"


    "Thank you!"


    Li Yuchao Qianyuanzi bowed his hand and stepped into Wuzhuang Temple.


    The door is a hall.


    The furnishings in the palace are simple and elegant, there is no magnificent scene, only a faint cloud of fairy clouds lingers in the palace.


    In the middle of the main hall, among the fairy clouds, a figure sits on a futon.


    The breath is vast, as if running through the universe, coexisting with heaven and earth.


    "You came?"


    Yun Yunguang slowly dispersed, revealing a smiling Taoist man.


    This person: Wearing a purple gold crown, worry-free cranes wear it. With your shoes on, your waist is tied with a ribbon. She looks like a boy and looks like a beauty. Sanxu floated down, crows stacked on the edge.


    It is the ancestor of the earth fairy, the same prince, Zhenyuan!


    Seeing the playfulness in his eyes, it seemed to say: Are you surprised? Shocked? Didn''t expect it? I didn''t expect that the downcast monk rescued by an elixir at that time turned out to be Yuan Daxian, the ancestor of Dixian?


    Li Yu''s heart was very speechless with the look of pretense.


    Want to pretend? Want to pretend in front of me? Hey, where are you confident?


    "You ... why are you here?"


    Li Yu looked at Zhen Yuanzi with a shocked face, as if he couldn''t believe the current situation.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled and smiled, his heart secretly smug ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hey, didn''t you fool your kid?


    "Oh I see!"


    Li Yu thought about it, and seemed to suddenly realize that he wanted to understand the truth.


    "you got it?"


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah, I got it."


    Li Yu nodded earnestly, "You ... should be the miscellaneous servants in Wuzhuangguan! Well, the ground was cleaned very cleanly. Do things very seriously!"


    "puff!"


    Zhenyuan vomited blood.


    His hand shook and he almost tore off the beard of his jaw.


    Servant ... Servant ... Servant ...


    Zhen Yuanzi''s grievances ... endless, endless.

 Chapter 1341： New actions behind the scenes

    The unpleasant reunion is over.


    Li Yu wished to worship Wuzhuangguan, and became the 49th true disciple of Zhenyuan.


    "You have entered Wonderland and the foundation has been established. But your practice is too poor. The first thing you need to do now is to practice and reshape the foundation."


    Zhen Yuanzi gave Li Yu a "Wangshou Zhenjing" and passed this "discipline" who vomited blood to his anger.


    "In spite of this, although Zhen Yuanzi is a big lady in women''s clothing, her vision is not bad."


    The vest of Li Yu practiced the "Changqing Scripture", which belongs to the wood system. Zhenyuanzi''s "Transcript of Longevity" is the true story of a avenue created by Zhenyuanzi based on ginseng fruit trees.


    Innate spirit root ginseng fruit is very extraordinary in nature. This piece of "Man Shou Zhen Jing" is indeed much stronger than the Evergreen Jing Jing. It is not a grade at all.


    "For the average person, to reshape the foundation, I am afraid that it will not be possible without ten years or eight years of hard work. For me, it is a matter of thought."


    But ... Li Yu didn''t reshape the foundation immediately.


    You know, Li Yu didn''t come here to practice some "Mingshou Zhenjing". He went to Zhenyuan Zi for "Hongmeng Ziqi".


    "Zhen Yuanzi has a deep understanding of Hongyun, and there should be some clues about�� Hongmeng Ziqi ��. Therefore, it ��s the best way for Zhenyuanzi to show me Hongmu Ziqi��


    Zhen Yuanzi already had a fragment of a gourd in his hand, and Li Yu added ingredients and put a "whiteboard system" into it.


    However, in order to avoid making troubles, Li Yu did not use the function of this "whiteboard system".


    The key backhand, of course, should be turned at the critical time, which is appropriate.


    "Before in the two circles, Zhen Yuanzi was so concerned about Red Cloud''s successor and Red Cloud''s reincarnation. There could be no reason. To find ''Hongmeng Ziqi'', we must use Red Cloud''s successor and Hongyun''s reincarnation. ? "


    This is very likely.


    Li Yu thought for a moment, his heart moved, "Since this is the case, I''ll send Hongyun to you!"


    As soon as he was born, Li Yu turned his head to look at the direction of Liangjieguan, a smile appeared on his face, "Longgongzi, please give me a glimpse of Zhenyuanzi!"


    How can the "opportunity" sent out by Li Dakeng be indifferent?


    So, Li Dakeng pointed out and started to hang people.


    Beyond customs.


    He raised his eyebrows, and re-emerged the dragon son, who restored the spirited "son of luck".


    He cleaned up those renegade and proud dragon sons, but felt that the future was bright. Hanging Jinxian for one year, and stepping on the quasi-sanity in three years. Within ten years, the sage could be expected.


    After all ... this is the heritage of Hongyun! The ancestors of Hongyun are fully qualified for sanctification!


    With the inheritance of the ancestor of Hongyun, Longgongzi is confident that he must have inherited this sanctification qualification.


    "Om ..."


    Suddenly, Long Gongzi''s head was full of red clouds and the sky was full of red clouds.


    In this magnificent ray of light, several characters such as "View of Wanshou Mountain Five Villages" are displayed.


    "Well? This is ..."


    Seeing the "View of the Five Souls of Wanshou Mountain" in his mind, Longgongzi was shocked. "In the legend, Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun''s ancestors were best friends. Some time ago, Zhenyuanzi also came to the two circles to find him." Red clouds pass on people. ''Now there is such a vision again, what is the reason? "


    As a "passer", of course, Longgongzi also knew that Hongyun had obtained "Hongmeng Ziqi".


    Before Yuan Zhenzi came to find him, Long Gongzi remembered the "killing and killing treasure" bridge in the novel, but he did not show up because of caution.


    Now it seems that the vision in his mind seems to be that the red cloud inheritance and Wuzhuangguan have a reaction, as if something in Wuzhuangguan is calling him.


    "Must ... Wu Zhuangguan also has other treasures left by the ancestor of Hongyun? How can Shimen be treasured and must be taken back?"


    There is the secret method of the ancestor of Hongyun to cover up, to turn Hongyun into Qi, and not to be afraid of others to see the true origin. Therefore, it is not a big problem to go to Wuzhuang.


    "Without revealing your identities, go to Wuzhuang in the name of Sanxiu to watch it! It is said that this time is the time when Qianyuan Mountain under the jurisdiction of Wuzhuangguan recruits disciples, just to use this excuse to see the situation."


    Long Gongzi still had a heart, and did not fully believe that Hongyun''s ancestors were best friends, hiding his identity, and going to find out. It was also necessary.


    So Long Gongzi drove up a white cloud, flying all the way through the air, and hurried to Wanshoushan.


    Ten days later, Long Gongzi has arrived at Qianyuan Mountain and reached the ongoing "Qianyuan Conference".


    Thousands of monks are gathered under the Qianyuan Mountain at this moment. Some are here to attend the meeting, some are lively.


    Many monks from Wonderland also came.


    It is said that at the Qianyuan Conference a few days ago, a monk in Wonderland broke through the gate of heaven and stepped up into the sky to become the ancestor of the earth fairy and the disciple of Zhenyuan Daxian.


    This has made many immortal practitioners seem to see hope and rushed to participate in the trial of "Chuangtianmen".


    Therefore, the arrival of Long Gongzi is not a jerk.


    "You don''t think you''re eye-punching, in fact ... it''s very eye-catching!"


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, spurring Zhenyuanzi''s loose gourd fragments in his sleeves.


    "Ok?"


    Zhen Yuanzi suddenly felt the scattered gourd fragments in his sleeves, and a little vibration appeared, and it seemed to have something to do with it.


    "this is����"


    He reached out and took out the scattered gourd fragments, and Zhen Yuanzi was surprised when he saw the red gourd fragments flashing.


    Divine thought penetrated into the gourd fragments, and following the induction, Zhenyuanzi saw the dragon son under the Qianyuan Mountain.


    "This ... this ... This is clearly the breath of the true Fa innate. What is this? Is this person also a descendant of Brother Hongyun?"


    Astonished, Zhenyuanzi suddenly stood up, turned into a blue sky, broke out of Wuzhuangguan instantly, and fell to the side of Long Gongzi.


    "you����"


    Long Gongzi suddenly felt a figure appearing around him, startled, and quickly turned to look at him, seeing Yuanzheng who was standing beside him and staring at him.


    "town����"


    Long Gongzi burst into a cold sweat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and his face turned pale. Well, it''s dead! He was caught by Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Don''t panic, don''t talk too much. There are so many people here, nephew, how about we talk in another place?"


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Long Gongzi with a smile, kind and kind.


    "Ok!"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s cultivation is too strong. Long Gongzi has no resistance at all and can only confess his fate.


    "All right, nephew, please here!"


    Said, Zhen Yuanzi waved his hand, a flash of light, rolled up the dragon son, and instantly returned to Wuzhuangguan.


    "Very good. Zhenyuan Zi and Long Aotian have merged, depending on whether things are as I expected!"


    Li Yu, a black man behind the scenes, has entered a state of "seeing a play."

 Chapter 1342： Red Cloud Relics, Secrets of Heaven and Earth

    "Yuanzi from the poor town, my nephew must know the identity of the old man?"


    Sitting in Wuzhuangguan, Zhen Yuanzi smiled at Long Gongzi with a smile on his face, "I don''t know where the teacher''s nephew came from? When did he get the inheritance of my brother Hongyun?"


    "I����"


    After hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, seeing that Zhen Yuanzi had determined his "red cloud" identity, Long Aotian was shocked and confused, and even forgotten the excuses he had previously thought of.


    "The nephew doesn''t have to worry. In Wuzhuangguan, even the saints can''t perceive our conversation. The nephew can speak with confidence."


    Zhen Yuanzi thought that Long Aotian was worried about the exposure and didn''t dare to answer, so he quickly explained it.


    "Ok!"


    There is no way for the saints. I am too Yizhenxian, can I escape your clutches? Long Gongzi sighed helplessly, only to be honest.


    "My name is Long Ao, and I come from Nanzhanbuzhou, Middle-earth Dashang, and Xuzhou Longshan Fort. I bought a fine iron ore on the ground stall and accidentally found the scattered gourd fragments in the iron ore."


    "The other day, I entered the Two Realms and was attacked. I took out the Sanhu Gourd shards and defeated my opponent with Sanhu magical power. However, I exposed the Sanhu Gourd shards and were attacked by the Great Tragedy Devil and other people. . "


    "The fragment of the gourd was robbed, and the followers rebelled. I repaired it and was seriously injured. I lived and died in a ruined temple in the two realms, and gained the inheritance of Master Hongyun from the broken statue in the ruined temple."


    Long Gongzi originally told the town Yuanzi the story.


    "Xuzhou Longshan Fort obtained gourd fragments? The ruined temples in the two circles have been inherited by Brother Hongyun?"


    Hearing Long Gongzi''s answer, Zhen Yuanzi frowned tightly, "Just gourd fragments. But ... why does Brother Hongyun''s heritage appear in the two circles?"


    "Uh? Is this ... any problem?"


    Long Gongzi''s head was full of fog, "I really inherited it in the two circles. I got the congenital and energetic true law, the congenital and energetic fingerprints, and the soul and soul."


    It seemed worried that Zhenyuan Zi didn''t believe it. Long Gongzi waved a white cloud and turned it into a palm of condensed white cloud.


    "Well, it was indeed a natural capture. It is indeed the heritage of Brother Hongyun. This is true."


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded, and then ... shook his head again. "But, it shouldn''t! It shouldn''t be in the two circles!"


    Li Yu, who was in "watching mode", suddenly heard this, and raised her ears, listening carefully.


    Since Zhen Yuanzi said "should not be in the two circles," did he know where Hongyun''s lineage should have appeared?


    "Zhenyuan Daxian, what do you mean by ...?"


    Long Gongzi was also confused by Zhen Yuanzi. I was also worried about revealing the identity of Hong Yun''s heir. Why now he became Zhen Yuanzi''s disbelief?


    "Just call my uncle."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled at Long Aotian. "It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just weird. You know ... when Brother Hongyun slumped, the two realms didn''t exist yet, neither was built!"


    "Uh? I pulled it out and ignored the problem."


    Li Yu, who was in the theater, suddenly felt dull when he heard these words, "Is this ... showing the stuffing?"


    "Uncle said this?"


    Long Gongzi smiled and shook his head. "Uncle, when I received the Master''s inheritance, I was humiliated and wanted to die. One was mounted on the stone platform below the statue. The reason for the inheritance should be that stone. "


    "So it is!"


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded. "That''s right. It turns out ... the legacy left by Master Hongyun was used as a stone to build the two realms."


    "Really ... Innocent! I''ve been so rounded by this loophole? Thank you very much!"


    Li Yu was relieved, and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the details determine the success or failure. When pitting people, we must consider perfection. Just now, I almost helped out.


    "Uncle, the reason why I came to Wuzhuangguan is because of the inheritance in my mind, it actually reacted with something in Wuzhuangguan."


    At this time, Longgongzi had already vacated. Since everything has been explained and my relatives have climbed, can''t we just leave empty-handed? Always get some benefits?


    "Inductive?"


    Zhen Yuanzi glanced at Long Aotian and smiled, "Sure enough! I was a little bit suspicious of your identity as a Red Cloud successor. Now I hear you say that, but it dispels my doubts. You really are Brother Hongyun successor."


    "Brother Hongyun did leave something with me."


    Reaching out a hand, Wuzhuangguan backyard, under the ginseng fruit tree, suddenly burst out a light, a simple jade box, flying through the air, fell into the hands of Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Nie, this is the relic left by Brother Hongyun."


    Reaching out to open the jade box, the red glow filled the sky, making the whole hall glow red.


    Between the red light, a red jade pendant was placed in the jade box. In the crystal clear jade pendant, there seemed to be red clouds flowing, revealing the mysterious and unpredictable breath.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this red jade pendant, Long Gongzi was shocked, but felt that his body was boiling, and he wanted to get out of his body.


    "At that time, Brother Hongyun was very clever, knowing that he was caught in a calamity and could not escape, so he left this piece of jade with me and said that it contained a secret of shockingness.


    He reached out and took the jade pendant and gave it to Long Gongzi. Zhen Yuanzi gave a long sigh, and there was a hate in his eyes. "What a catastrophe? What can''t escape? Not a calculation of those saints? Under the saints, they are all ants!" "


    "This ... what''s in it?"


    Seeing Yu Pei in his hand and hearing "The Secret of the Heavens", Long Gongzi thought of a possibility and immediately shook.


    Is this ... this is "Hongmeng Ziqi"?


    Zhenyuan just handed it to me? Does he really think so old? So affectionate? Not greedy at all?


    "I don''t know what''s inside."


    Zhen Yuanzi shook his head. "After Brother Hongyun''s death, I wanted to take revenge for him and I took it out to see it. But I can''t see it. This thing should only be seen in the vein of Hongyun, right? "


    "Is that so?"


    Long Gongzi took a deep breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raised the scarlet jade in his hand, and slowly stuck it to his brows.


    The operation of the innate and energetic true method drew a stream of red clouds circulating in Jade.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Hongxia rolled and red clouds rolled.


    Red clouds rushed up like a dragon, and rushed into the body of Dragon Gongzi, merging into the spirit of Baiyun from Dragon Gongzi''s own practice.


    "My death is not in ''Hong Meng Ziqi''."


    "Because I can see the secrets of heaven and earth, and the truth of the saint, I know that I will die, and there is no escape. I only keep this message because my heart is unwilling.


    "If you want to reveal the secrets of heaven and earth, if you want to reverse the sky, you can follow my footsteps and get the truth. If you don''t, you don''t need to explore."


    "Remember! This is the secret of heaven and earth, and touched by it will be condemned by heaven! You must not inquire unless you have a heart for death."

 Chapter 1343： Good friend, for a lifetime

    "Hidden world?"


    Longgongzi was stunned. What the **** is this?


    "Nie, what message did Brother Hongyun leave?"


    Seeing Long Gongzi''s look of cyanosis, Zhenyuanzi quickly asked.


    "The Master left a message, saying that it was ... his death was not because of�� Hongmeng Ziqi ��, but because he learned the secrets of heaven and earth, and the truth of the saint, and he died.��


    Long Gongzi looked at Zhenyuanzi in a panic, his body trembling.


    It''s the secret of heaven and earth, and the truth of the saint. This thing ... Can I afford this little figure?


    Saint, is this something I can afford to provoke?


    "Hidden heaven and earth? Truth of the saint?"


    Zhen Yuanzi frowned tightly. "What the **** is this?"


    Intersecting with Hongyun for countless years, Zhen Yuanzi never heard Hongyun say a word and a half, and now suddenly a "hidden world" appeared? This is too strange.


    "Nie, besides these, Brother Hongyun have nothing to say?"


    Zhen Yuanzi looked up at Long Aotian and asked with a serious face.


    "Master also said that this is the secret of the heavens and the earth, and it will be condemned by the heavens! You ca n��t inquire unless you have a heart to die. If you want to explore, you can follow my footsteps and get the truth."


    "Hidden heaven and earth? Touch it will be condemned? Brother Hongyun, is this your cause of death? No wonder you died suddenly, even I couldn''t save it. No wonder I ca n��t see the message of Yu Perry, it turns out that you are worried that I will Death, don''t you let me see? "


    Zhen Yuanzi clenched his fists tightly, his face sullen, "But ... I''m not willing! I''m not stubborn! How can a sage hold the sky and treat all beings like ants, killing and killing them?"


    "Are you dying? Hahaha! Brother Hongyun, I have been breathing for so long, and I have had enough of my turtle to this day! What am I afraid of?"


    Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath, raised his eyes to the sky, his face froze, his eyes flashed, "What about going against the sky? My town Yuan Zi, was fed up with this kind of manipulative day, Against this day, I have no regrets! "


    The mighty coercion is overwhelming, mad and persistent, violent and terrifying.


    "Master ... Uncle ..."


    Long Gongzi was shrouded in this coercion and fell to the ground, almost out of breath.


    "Oh, sorry!"


    Only then did Zhen Yuanzi find out that the angry vent he had just put on the dragon, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. He quickly put away his momentum and returned to the style of a gentleman with a light cloud.


    "Uncle, you are ..."


    Long Gongzi looked at Zhenyuanzi with a horrified face, wondering what this cheap uncle was going crazy.


    "Oh it''s all right."


    Zhen Yuanzi waved his hand with a smile, and looked at Long Gongzi with a serious face. "You can''t reveal a word of the message you just saw from Yupei. You can''t even think about it, otherwise you will die. undoubtedly."


    "Can''t you think?"


    Long Gongzi looked white and gritted his teeth. "I ... I cut this memory!"


    What the world is secretive also involves the truth of the saint. Where can this little dragon''s little body provoke?


    Pointing like a sword, Long Gongzi fiercely pointed at his heart, thinking like a sword, and cut off all the information about Yu Pei from the soul.


    "Okay!"


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded. "You are born here to practice with peace of mind. There is also a Youge in Wuzhuang Temple, and I will let Qingfeng Mingyue take you down and settle down."


    Said, Zhen Yuanzi called for the two boys of Qingfeng Mingyue to let them go to rest with Long Aotian.


    "Brother Hongyun, what do you know?"


    Back in the main hall, Zhen Yuanzi frowned, lost in thought.


    "Hongyun died not because of�� Hongmeng Ziqi ��, but because of the secrets of heaven and earth, and the truth of the saints. What kind of secret is it? What kind of truth is it?��


    "And ... where is Hongmeng Ziqi?"


    Zhen Yuanzi clenched his fists tightly, his face was cold, "Brother Hongyun, I need Hongmengqi, I need sanctification! Only sanctification can I give you revenge, and I can have the power against those saints!"


    "If you want to explore, you can follow my footsteps and get the truth."


    "Follow my footsteps, you can get the truth."


    "Footprint ..."


    Zhen Yuanzi suddenly stood up, "Will ... be there?"


    Yes, Brother Hongyun, the news you left in Yupei was not given to you, but to me.


    Your footprint, only I know where your footprint is!


    You know, after you die, I will certainly be tempted to take revenge for you, I will definitely look for "Hong Meng Ziqi", and I will definitely come to see this piece of jade.


    However, it must have been very dangerous at that time, and even if I got Hongmengqi, I had no chance to be sanctified, and there was only a dead end. So you won''t let me see.


    After hundreds of millions of years, your successor will be born, and I will be able to get this message through your successor. I can only get Hongmengqi, I can safely sanctify, and I can avenge you.


    Brother Hongyun, is this your plan?


    Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath and raised his eyes to the sky, where ... the sun was setting and the sky was full of red clouds!


    "It turns out ... that''s what happened!"


    Seeing the present, Li Yu also figured out the ins and outs.


    "I''m afraid this is what Zhen Yuanzi guessed. I''m afraid that Hongyun wants to safely leave" Hongmeng Ziqi "to Zhen Yuanzi, and doesn''t want Zhen Yuanzi to die."


    These two good friends are really full of love and support!


    "Ha ha! Now that Zhen Yuanzi has found ''Red Cloud''s Footprint'', he will soon find ''Hongmeng Ziqi''."


    Li Yu smiled, "Zhen Yuanzi has already incorporated the" whiteboard system "on the gourd fragments. He got Hongmengqi, just like the poor man got Hongmengqi."


    Zhen Yuanzi needs Hongmeng Ziqi to be sanctified, and Li Yu also needs it.


    However, Li Yu''s needs are different from those of Zhen Yuanzi. Li Yu doesn''t need, and he definitely won''t merge "Hongmengziqi". He only needs to use it for research, for reference, as a chance to break through the realm.


    Hongmeng Ziqi, if it is really a kind of "qi" in the third step of chaos, then by feeling "Hongmeng Ziqi", Li Yu can definitely find his own way of "gasifying chaos".


    "So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhenyuanzi, I hope you can get�� Hongmeng Ziqi ��smoothly.��


    Li Yu shook her head with a sigh.


    He certainly knew that Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t get "Hongmengziqi" so easily.


    Since it involves "the secrets of heaven and earth", and since it involves "the truth of the saints", Zhenyuanzi, the "suspect," is definitely a key target for saints and prospective saints.


    Every act of Zhen Yuanzi must have been staring at every moment.


    Li Yu knew this, and Zhen Yuanzi knew it too. Therefore, in order to successfully obtain "Hongmengziqi", it is necessary to make a comprehensive plan.


    "Fighting Gods involves the saints'' attention. This is the best opportunity. Zhen Yuanzi will definitely use this opportunity to get back the" Hongmengzi "."


    Battle of God, Li Yu also buried a lot of chess pieces, so have fun!


    "It''s just ... what the **** is that, the truth of the saint?"

 Chapter 1344： Want to understand the meaning of life?

    There are no years of cultivation.


    In the past ten years, Zhenyuan''s house was in Wuzhuangguan, the door was not stepped, and the second door could not be reached. It seemed that nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that "the secrets of the heavens and the earth" and "the magnificent atmosphere of Hongmeng" are not at all concerned, and it seems that there is no such thing at all.


    However, Li Yu knew that Zhen Yuanzi had been preparing for the past ten years, just like a crocodile lurking in the bottom of the water, lurking, waiting for the opportunity, waiting for its prey.


    Long Aotian, the "red cloud successor" tossed out by Li Yu, can also be regarded as climbing a big tree, practicing safely in Wuzhuangguan.


    As for Li Yu, in the past ten years, he has been waiting besides "reshaping the foundation" with "The Manchurian Classic".


    "Good show, finally started!"


    On this day, Li Yu apparently felt a raging breath above the sky, rushing from the direction of the imperial palace.


    Feng Yebao''s account is very beautiful, full of makeup.


    Qu Qu Yuanshan is flying green, and dancing sleeves reflect Xia Chang.


    Pear blossoms with rain and glamorous beauty, and the peony cage smokes charming makeup.


    But the enchanting can move and retrieve the Changle servant king.


    Emperor Xin Shang, also known as the King of Kings. A poem was written in the Nu Wa Temple.


    From a literary point of view, this poem is still well written. But ... "�� ��" also depends on the target!


    A mortal emperor is also the head of a small mountain village. With your identity, you actually told the "Queen", "Sister, will you make an appointment?"


    Illidan said, you are asking for yourself!


    So, you, a small village chief, dare to tease the empress? When the queen became angry, you village chief didn''t want to go on! Substitution, change person to be village head!


    "So, the Battle of Fengshen is about to begin?"


    Li Yu knew that the son-in-law at this time had sent out the fox. The fox essence intends to turn into Su Xunji, and it hurts the king.


    "Su Yanji and Xi Shi both do the same job. They both use beauty to confuse the monarch of a country and destroy a country. But the treatment of the two is very different!"


    After Su Shi had succeeded, he was destroyed. After Xishi succeeded, he became a hero, and also found Ruyi Langjun who received the offer.


    So fox essence has no human rights!


    "At this time, Su Shi has begun to enter Chaoge."


    Li Yu had already manipulated himself and had a good grasp of Su Shiji''s whereabouts.


    Yizhou.


    A group of knights with bright armors and swords guarding a splendid carriage, holding a banner high, slowly walked out of Yizhou City.


    In this gorgeous car, a beautiful and unparalleled woman sat.


    This is Su Yanji.


    Che Yan rolled forward, leaving Yizhou City all the way, along the wide post road, all the way to Chaoge.


    "call����"


    Suddenly, a gale screamed. It was dark and the sand was flying away.


    "Be careful!"


    "Miss protection!"


    A group of knights rushed into battle to secure the cymbals in the army.


    However, how can these mortal soldiers stop monsters?


    Amidst the howling wind, a ray of demon wind passed by and rushed into the car''s hood.


    "Hee hee, it''s a good skin, it''s you!"


    In Su Shiji''s horrified eyes, a flash of light passed away, and one rushed into her eyebrow.


    Where can the mortal spirit stop the monster? Su swallowed Su Yanji''s spirit in one bite, and the fox spirit formally took Su Suji''s body.


    "Ice muscle jade bone, natural beauty, good, good, more beautiful than my appearance, in the future, I will use this look!"


    Su Yanji reached up and lifted the bronze mirror in the car''s grate. He saw the looks in the mirror, charming and charming, and very satisfied.


    "My son-in-law asked me to confuse Emperor Xin and cause trouble to Tang Jiangshan. This Su Shiji, who is about to be sent to Chaoge as a concubine, is just right."


    To enter the harem of Chaoge smoothly, you can only wear this skin, you can''t use magic to change your real body. After all, when the draft enters the palace, it also needs to be tested.


    In this flood-filled world of demons and monsters, if Dashang Palace did not have a way to distinguish demons, then it would have been unknown how many demons and monsters hid in the palace.


    "After entering the palace smoothly, I can change back to my true body."


    Su Yanji smiled sweetly, and she was full of confidence. She was full of confidence in her future princess career.


    "Om ..."


    Suddenly, a bead on Su Shiji''s hairpin flashed a light, and an invisible power shrouded Su Shiji''s heart.


    The power of too much illusion involved Su Shiji in the illusion.


    Then ... Su Shiji has gone through her life.


    Into the Chaoge, deceive the king, frame the queen, frame Zhongliang. The luxury of Jiuchi Roulin, the brutality of the heart, the luxury of Lutai, the king drunk and dreamed of death.


    Su Yanji''s task was completed very smoothly and he completed it very successfully.


    However ... as an undercover agent, she failed to get the respect that she deserved, and she did not receive the treatment she deserved.


    "what����"


    Su Yanji exclaimed, suddenly woke up, and was sweating.


    Just now ... what is going on? I ... I ... I see the future? I see destiny?


    Is this my destiny? Is this my future?


    Son-in-law, you lie to me! You lied to me! What about the good results? What about the position of Qingqiu Fairy? It turns out ... everything is fake, everything is a scam!


    Su Shi was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    However, son-in-law is a saint. She is just a fox demon. The saint''s life, she could not resist at all. With this established fate, she could not resist.


    what should I do? The **** that acted as son-in-law was eventually abandoned by son-in-law and ushered in a slash? Or resist now, and then be killed by a son-in-law with a thunder?


    Su Shiji knew that even if she resisted now, it would be meaningless to son-in-law. A vixen is dead, just change another vixen.


    "I just saw destiny and saw the future because of ... this pearl?"


    Su Yanji suddenly remembered that when she "sees the future", Zhu Xi seems to flash a light.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as he reached out, Su Shi had taken off the beads on the bun and carefully looked in his hands.


    This is a beautiful pearl beads. However, Su Shiji did not feel any singularity from Zhu Zhu.


    "Want to understand the meaning of life?"


    "Want to be alive?"


    "Want to dominate your own destiny? Want to be out of the control of others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you live freely?"


    Suddenly, Su Yanji remembered a voice.


    A strange light screen appeared in Su Shi''s mind.


    It was a square light screen with black borders around it and a sky blue screen in the middle, and a dialog box popped up.


    In the dialog box, a sentence appeared, "Want to understand the meaning of life?"


    Below this sentence, there are two things that seem like buttons. On the two buttons, there are several crooked, crooked characters.


    "Yes? No?"


    Su Yanji said: What is this text? I don''t understand! I''m a monster, I don''t know words!

 Chapter 1345： Su Yanji ... Blackened Demon Revision

    "I don''t know the words ..."


    Boss Li face was depressed, a line of "Mai Mupi" blurted out.


    It''s scary without culture!


    But ... you, a fox spirit in a world of famine, would it be strange if you knew the wild characters in the future?


    Boss Li said a few words, "Details determine success or failure." Then ... immediately provided "online translation" function.


    "whether?"


    Su Shiji saw the two weird characters and suddenly twisted, turning them into the words "Yes" and "No", then he understood.


    "It''s obviously a ''yes'' and a ''no''. Why should it become such inexplicable words? That made me even startle a cold sweat, thinking that in the current human world, the words have changed."


    With a long breath, Su Shiji put aside the "word" problem and focused on the thing itself.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Want to understand the meaning of life? Want to be alive? I ... I''m such a little monster that is controlled by people. I have no chance to live."


    "Master your own destiny? Get out of the control of others? Can I ... do it?"


    Su Shiji frowned tightly, thinking secretly.


    "Everything is possible!"


    There was another voice in my head.


    "Everything is possible? Yeah! Anything is possible! Fate is so cruel, don''t fight, don''t resist, just give up your fate like this, how can I be willing?"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yanji''s face was no longer beautiful, and his eyes were no longer charming, only cold and firm.


    "Whoever you are, whatever you want to do. I promise! I want to live! Even humble, I want to live proudly!"


    Su Shiji clenched his fist tightly.


    "as you wish!"


    There was a trembling in my head, and the sky was shining. Su Suji''s mind suddenly appeared ... a shop?


    "Hello official, welcome to Wanjie Mall!"


    There was a phantom in front of the shop. It was a young man with short hair and a short shirt.


    "I am the strongest shopkeeper in history."


    The young man opened his arms with radiance and divine glory.


    "This store has everything, only you can''t think of it, nothing you can''t buy. Keguan, what would you like?


    "..."


    Su Yanji suddenly had a face to hide and fled, and turned to leave.


    Everything? No one can buy? This is too ridiculous, right?


    What''s more, this "who is the strongest shopkeeper" seems unreliable!


    "Everything? I''m going to be sanctified, and you can buy the throne here?"


    Su Shi squeaked and whispered to the "strongest shopkeeper".


    "Sanctified? Of course."


    The strongest shopkeeper waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of Su Yanji, "Look! There are various sanctification packages. One-click installation, fool operation. Just click a little, the holy place is in your hands. You deserve it. "


    "Xiao Bai''s sanctification package?"


    "How did the saints get trained?"


    "Faculty guidance, professional teaching materials for sanctification?"


    What kind of ghost is this?


    Su Shi was stunned.


    After searching for a while in the light curtain, Su Shiji found a seemingly more reliable ��Sheng Avenue��.


    "Uh? Professional textbooks are a must for sanctification. You need a copy of Hongmengqi? Or a 10 billion exchange point?"


    Su Shi almost scolded his mother.


    If I have Hongmeng Ziqi, what ghost textbook will I buy from you? And ... what the **** is a redemption point?


    "Guest, you should have no money ... oh, didn''t you redeem it?"


    The strongest shopkeeper smiled, "Well, you, the floodland, this is the first time I have come to do business, and you are the only person in this world who can contact me, then ... give you a gift! "


    The strongest shopkeeper waved his hand, a little light flew out of his hand, and broke into Su Yanji''s brows.


    "Guest, this store collects all kinds of materials. You can buy everything and sell everything. Welcome back next time."


    With a flash of light, Su Shiji immediately broke away from this inexplicable "Manjie Mall".


    "What the **** is this?"


    Su Yan has rubbed his eyebrows, only feeling ... headache.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Su Shiji''s mind was roaring again, and the severe shock almost made Su Shiji detached.


    "What the **** ... uh? Devouring magic?"


    A mysterious mystery of magical powers suddenly appeared in Su Jiji''s mind.


    "A little fox? Actually inherited from me? Is it the hand of Tianzun? Or, since you have this opportunity, let you learn my technique.


    The figure of a woman in white suddenly appeared in Su Yingji''s mind.


    It was a lonely and peerless woman.


    Just showing a phantom, it seemed to collapse the eternal time and space, as if shattering the sky.


    The crown is the best in the world. A crackdown on all things, everything in the world, all beings in the world, as if everything, must bow down before this woman in white.


    "Where is this Master?"


    Seeing this woman in white, Su Yanji suddenly gave birth to a tremor from the soul.


    "Swallowing the magic of the sky is the first emperor scripture I created. You are optimistic!"


    The woman in white folded her hands, showing 365 stars, shining and divine.


    However ... these 365 stars, in that dazzling brilliance, are suddenly ... an endless dark vortex.


    Devour the world! Devour everything! Devour everything!


    Under the 365 light spots that shone around that whole body, the aura, vitality, utensils, and even storms and lightnings, everything, all swept away.


    "Swallowing the magic of heaven! Sure enough, it is swallowing the magic of heaven!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Shiji was shaking with excitement.


    It turns out ... what is the "Manjie Mall" so powerful? The gift that was handed out was actually such an invincible magic trick?


    Great! Great! This is my chance! This is my chance to reverse my destiny!


    Su Yanji clenched his fist tightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a hot heart.


    With this "Manjie Mall" in hand, what about even the son-in-law? As long as there are enough "redemption points", there are many "sanctification packages" in the mall!


    At this moment, Su Shiji suddenly felt that his fate was in his hands.


    I will not let you at my mercy, I will not yield, I will live, I will live freely.


    Is this what life means? Is this really alive?


    Sure enough ... I already understand the meaning of life, I already know how to live really!


    Son-in-law, don''t you want me to mess up into Tang Jiangshan? I will surely help you "disaster all over the world", and I will definitely help you "born for evil"!


    "Hehe! Su Yanji ... has been a modified version of the blackened demon. This time the battle of the gods, there will be a good show!"


    Li Yu raised the bottle and drank it all with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1346： Yuanshi lineup is too strong, lets pit it

    "Su Yanji has been magically changed, and the effect is not bad."


    Li Yu looked up in the direction of Chaoge, and looked at the king who wanted to ��make an appointment�� with his son-in-law.


    "With Su Yanji''s ''Manjie Mall'', it''s not a problem to buy a congenital hegemon for King Wang. But ... it''s not enough."


    Yes, it is not enough.


    Li Yu toss so much, not for fun.


    The battle to seal the gods is to involve the energy and attention of the saints, so that Zhen Yuanzi can find empty space and find out Hongyun''s "Hongmengziqi" and "hidden heaven and earth".


    Therefore, the battle of Fengshen can''t be just a battle between Xi Zhou and Shang Yang. The fundamental purpose is to involve all saints and the power of the flood.


    "Shen Gongbao will complete his mission, and will involve all the immortals and gods in this vortex. This is the will of Yuanshi and the result of the game of saints."


    Tong Tian, ??a straight man, did not expect that from the beginning, he was sold by his brother. The battle to seal the gods is to contact other saints in Yuanshi to calculate the sky.


    "The current situation, Sanqing and son-in-law must be involved in the battle of the gods of God. Because of the Lingzhu incident, Haotian will also be involved. But ... Buddhism is still watching the movie!"


    The original Fengshen, the Sanqing inner fight, the Western religions watched the fire across the shore, taking advantage of the fishermen. However, this obviously does not meet Li Yu''s requirements.


    "Now? You thieves are bald and want to continue watching the movie, but it''s not so easy."


    Li Yu looked up to Dongsheng Shenzhou and saw the stone on the Huaguo Mountain. "I kept the second hand from the monkey. At the critical moment, the violent and violent monkeys will be savagely given to them One looks good. "


    Of course, this is just a move. More back-hands, Li Yu had already laid out.


    When these thieves are bald and chopped with bald heads bleeding, it must be "the Buddha has fire." They will join the WTO to "demon demons and dispel demons" and come to "Purdu sentient beings".


    "At this time, Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao have already gone down the mountain. Qingshan sword fairy Li Yu should also go out to explore the world."


    Shen Gongbao''s "strange" skills must be strengthened.


    Li Yu needs to give this former "uncle" a good push.


    "Are you going down the mountain?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s intention to travel down the mountain, Zhen Yuanzi frowned slightly. "Ten years of practice, you have reshaped the foundation and you have reached Taiyi''s level. Why not wait for Jinxian to go down and travel down the mountain?"


    For Li Yu, Zhen Yuanzi has high hopes.


    After ten years of introduction, this "simple and kind" teenager did not disappoint Zhenyuan. After rebuilding the foundation, within ten years he even broke through the realm and promoted Taiyi Zhenxian.


    These talents are considered top-notch under the door of the saint.


    Zhen Yuanzi is bound to face a **** battle if he wants to obtain "Hongmeng Ziqi". There are many disciples under the town''s Yuanzi, and there are many in Taiyi Realm, even Jinxian.


    But ... so far no one has been able to break through the realm and promote the quasi-sanity.


    From the perspective of Zhen Yuanzi, Li Yu should be the disciple under his door, the most promising disciple.


    One more quasi-sacred, in the future war, is a powerful aid of one side.


    Such a powerful assistant, don''t hurry up and practise earnestly, strive for an early breakthrough, and go out for a tour?


    "I don''t want to!"


    Li Yu naturally knew what Zhen Yuanzi was thinking, and shook his head helplessly. "Promoted Taiyi in ten years, the realm of breakthrough is too fast, and the foundation is unstable. Need to precipitate, but also need more insight, otherwise, in a short time Can''t break through. "


    "Is that so?"


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded.


    It is possible that the breakthrough is too fast and the foundation is unstable. Taiyi Zhenxian''s promotion to Jinxian and Jinxian''s promotion to quasi-sanity are not a matter of overnight success. They all need opportunity and insight.


    Building a car behind closed doors is definitely not working. Really need to let him go down the mountain, travel around the world, appreciate the principles of the world and the world, so that we can get a breakthrough opportunity.


    "That''s fine."


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded in agreement, then took out a piece of jade Jane, typed a message, and handed it to Li Yu, "You just want to travel down the mountain, just send a letter to the teacher!"


    "Send a letter?"


    Li Yu reached out to take Yu Jian, which is somewhat unknown. Isn''t the practice practitioner''s message all a funeral solution? What about sending a message?


    "It matters. The messenger may leak the news. You need to take a personal trip."


    Zhen Yuanzi had a serious face, "This letter was sent to Zhongtu Dashang, Sanshanguan Chief Bing Kongxuan. Remember, this letter must not be taken out halfway, not given to others, only you to hand to Kong Xuan."


    "Yes!"


    Li Yu nodded in agreement and put Yu Jian into his cuff.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s "knife in his sleeve" Li Yu naturally would not let go. Over the years, Li Yu''s skill in his sleeve has been practiced in the fire.


    "Go!"


    Zhen Yuanzi waved his hand and sent Li Yu down.


    Li Yu arched his hand back, drove Xiangyun, set foot on the cloud, and flew away in the direction of southward looking at the continent.


    "Zhen Yuanzi found Kong Xuan?"


    Looking at the jade in the robe sleeve, Li Yu smiled, "Kong Xuan has fallen into the hands of the poor Tao, and has become a piece of the poor Tao. Is Yuan Zhenzi also pulling Kong Xuan?"


    Zhen Yuanzi needs help.


    Even if the sages of the Eight Sides are in a fierce battle, they cannot get away. However, Minghe, Kunpeng, Haotian, and even Lan Deng, as well as the emperors of the human race, may all be shot.


    Although the strength of the holy emperor of the human race is a grade worse, the "humane holy weapon" is a powerful blow to the human race, and the power is no longer under quasi-holy.


    In this case, it is normal for Zhen Yuanzi to find a helper.


    "I don''t know if Zhen Yuanzi knows that Kong Xuan is already under my" opportunity "and has been promoted to the Holy Saint?"


    Of course, this doesn''t matter.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s alliance with Confucius Xuan was also in Li Yu''s interest, even Li Yu had thought about to make this happen.


    "Zhen Yuanzi and Confucius Xuan are definitely also the idea of ??fighting the battle of the gods, and they want to burn the fire of the battle of the gods to a greater extent."


    Suddenly Li Yu wanted to laugh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The saints are pushing the feudal war, Zhen Yuanzi, and even other quasi saints, are pushing the feudal war, and ... Li Yu is also pushing the feudal war.


    It seems that this battle is definitely in the interest of everyone!


    "From a general point of view, the son-in-law of Yuanshi, even too high, can be regarded as one side. Tongtian is weak and weak. Haotian is very dissatisfied with son-in-law and Yuanshi because of the Lingzhu incident and may join the Tongtian lineup."


    However, Haotian''s men are also some of the old parts of Yaochi in West Kunlun, and there are not many powerful people. Unless Haotian and Yaochi end in person, it will not help Tongtian much.


    "Yuanshi lineup is too strong, we must strengthen the Tongtian side."


    Li Yu looked up to the North Sea. "The demon teacher Xun Peng, this is a very good object. The ancient demon celestial court was destroyed, and some demon saints scattered around. Xun Peng attracted these demon saints, which is a good force on one side."


    Therefore, Li Yu intends to hang on again.

 Chapter 1347： Taoyou stay

    "Liu Yu, please see Kong Xuanzhen."


    Soon after, Li Yu came to Sanshanguan, pressed Luoyuntai, and went outside the Sanshanguan General Brigade to send a message to Fuzhong.


    "Li Yu? Who are you in?"


    Kong Xuan was already quasi-sacred, and naturally felt a monk from outside the house. The name Li Yu is very strange, but the monk in Taiyi Zhenxian Realm is also a master.


    The door opened and Kong Xuan''s voice came out, "Come in!"


    "Thank you real person."


    Li Yu stepped into the mansion, entered the hall, and came to Kong Xuan.


    "I''ve seen Kong Xuanzhen. There was a letter from the teacher asking Kong Xuanzhen to look at him."


    Li Yu took out the jade slip handed to him by Zhen Yuanzi and handed it to Kong Xuan.


    "letter?"


    Kong Xuan frowned, stretched out his hand, and took Yu Jian into his hands. He swept away and saw the message on Yu Jian.


    "Red Cloud Relic? Hongmeng Ziqi? Zhen Yuanzi wants to cooperate with me?"


    When he saw the message in Yujian, Kong Xuan was shocked, and his heart was frightened.


    Hong Meng Zi Qi, Zhen Yuanzi actually said it generously? Yes, there are too many people who play the Hongqi and Ziqi idea. Zhenyuanzi is weak and has no helper.


    After getting "Hongmeng Ziqi", the two contested each other to determine the ownership of Hongmeng Ziqi? Oh well. My Five Elements Avenue has been completed, and I still have some confidence in getting Hongmengqi.


    Thought of this, Kong Xuan nodded, "I have received the letter. Tell you Master, I am willing to cooperate with him."


    "Thank you, I''m leaving now!"


    Li Yu bowed his hand, turned around and resigned, and left the General Soldier''s House.


    then����


    "Kong Xuan, your thug, you need to wake up."


    After leaving the General Soldier''s Mansion, Li Yu set foot on the cloud, and rushed to Chaoge while opening up a chance for Kong Xuan to "understand his destiny".


    Sanshanguan General Bingfu.


    Kong Xuan received a letter from Zhen Yuanzi and felt a little urgency about the future. To successfully obtain "Hongmeng Ziqi", we still need to continue to improve our strength.


    Taking out the five-element **** stone obtained in the "Whetstone", Kong Xuan continued to understand the Five Elements Avenue and the principle of material birth and death.


    "Om ..."


    The five-element **** stone in the palm trembled suddenly, and a gleam of interlaced light sparkled.


    Then ... Kong Xuan saw the future.


    "Peacock Daming King? Peacock Daming King? Peacock Daming King?"


    In the future, Kong Xuan was involved in the feudal war, and he was beaten by the mighty men, but was eventually suppressed by Zhunti, and became the king of law protection in Western religion.


    This caused Kong Xuan''s anger to rise higher and higher.


    My grand son of Phoenix, the first peacock in the world, is free and free. But in the end, they were calculated and fell into the hands of the thieves and became their "thugs"?


    What a reason!


    It is not surprising to see such things in the future.


    Kong Xuan, who was in the quasi-holy realm, had whim, and had seen some future clips, but he had never seen the future clearly and thoroughly like this time.


    "The five-element **** stone really is my chance. Not only did I get promoted to Zhunsheng, but I also saw such a clear vision of the future."


    Kong Xuan''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. "Since I see the future, how can I be enslaved to my future? The battle of the gods? The King of Peacocks? Hey, then who ��s going to look at it . "


    As a result, Li Yu ��s scheduled thug has ��awakened��.


    "It is still this kind of casual repair. If it is under the door of the saint, it is not easy to operate."


    In fact, what Li Yu wants to do most is to let the disciples who have hung up teach him to see their "future" once, so that they "wake up" and "change their lives against the sky."


    It''s a pity ... It is not easy to operate under the door of the saint.


    Even if you let them see the future ... Oh, as a teacher and a saint, you ca n��t see the future and see through your destiny at this time of disorder. How do you see it?


    As you can see, it must be the hands and feet of others.


    In this way, even Li Yu''s own existence may be exposed.


    "So, to stir up the water and make the battle of Fengshen fiercer and fiercer, you need to make an idea on the Sanshou body."


    The ancestors of the Styx River and the demon teacher Xun Peng, these people are the best chess pieces.


    "At this time, is Shen Gongbao going down the mountain too? To enter Xunpeng Peng, we must make friends with the vast Shen Gongbao."


    Riding in the clouds, Li Yu rushed all the way toward the capital of Da Shangguo.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya went down the mountain, and Shen Gongbao was hit hard, and followed him all the way down the mountain. After spending some time with Shen Gongbao, Li Yu, can''t hesitate to move?


    A "system positioning mark" makes Shen Gongbao nothing.


    After a few days of flying, Li Yu saw a figure of Tengyun flying in front of him, who was Shen Gongbao.


    "why why?"


    "Jiang Ziya''s qualifications are extremely poor, and he can''t enter Wonderland for decades of practice. And I am already a Taiyi Zhenxian."


    "Why did Master hand over him the Fengshenbang, the whip, and the Central Wutuxinghuang Banner?"


    "Why him! Why not me!"


    Shen Gongbao''s heart was sorrowful and indignant again, but she felt that there was nowhere to sue.


    "Taoyou stay!"


    Between Zheng Fei, Shen Gongbao suddenly heard a call from behind him.


    Upon hearing this familiar sentence, Shen Gongbao suddenly said, "Well? This sentence ... seems to be wrong? Isn''t this my mantra?"


    Stopped the light, Shen Gongbao looked back, and saw a monk stepping on a cloud, surrounded by blue air, and the cloud was floating.


    "This Taoist ... Hey? Is it you? Li Yu? Li Yushi''s nephew?"


    Seeing clearly that the monk from Tengyun turned out to be Li Yu, a descendant of the "Changqingzi" of that year, who was from Qingshan. This shocked Shen Gongbao''s heart.


    How many years have it been? He ... is already Taiyi Zhenxian?


    Feeling the lingering blue light on Li Yu, feeling the air of Taiyi Zhenxian that was floating in the dust, Shen Gongbao opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time.


    "It really is Uncle Shen."


    Li Yu rushed up with a smile on his face, "I looked at it from afar and felt a bit like Uncle Shen. Then I shouted. I didn''t expect it to be Uncle Shen."


    "You ... your boy, have you been promoted to Taiyijing?"


    The shock of Shen Gongbao''s heart was still not reduced by half.


    These qualifications, even if they are under the door of the extraordinary saints, are they? Even in teaching ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only young Yang can compare with this guy.


    "During the journey, the disciples gained an opportunity. Yuan Daxian, the ancestor of Monte Immortal, loved him and accepted his disciples. This promoted him to Taiyi Realm."


    Li Yu explained it with a smile, and then deliberately brought up the sadness of Shen Gongbao, "Uncle, I just saw that you seem to be in a bad mood? I wonder if my disciples can worry about Uncle?"


    "Ugh����"


    Shen Gongbao sighed, his face bleak, "It''s all right, all right."


    He is not valued in front of Yuanshi Tianzun. Who can share such concerns?


    "Uncle, or ... we asked some friends to drink together and relieve the unpleasant sigh for the uncle? It''s not far from Yongzhou here, just right, let''s go to the king of gold to drink, how about it?"


    This is the purpose of Li Yu.


    King Jin Mao is the son of the Overlord of the Sea, and Li Yu wants to pit the Peng Peng. The "overlord of the Sea" in the ancient demon heaven is an excellent introduction.

 Chapter 1348： Dying

    "King of gold? Drinking? All right!"


    Shen Gongbao was suffering from sorrow and was drinking and boring. He was very interested in Li Yu''s proposal.


    "Let''s go and have a drink with King Jin!"


    As soon as Xu Guang turned around, Shen Gongbao and Li Yu turned around and hurried to the boundary of Yongzhou and rushed to Yuquan Lake.


    Soon after, the two came to the vast Yuquan Lake.


    Since the fragment of Sanhu Gourd was found in Yuquan Lake that year, Li Yu used this fragment to dig all over the world.


    "So, I am still very grateful for King Jin''s outstanding contribution. This time, let you make a greater contribution!"


    Li Guang fell to the lake, Li Yu looked at the lakefront island in front, smiling.


    "Brother Jin Mao, Shen Gongbao visits!"


    Shen Gongbao stood by the lake, shouting his throat in the direction of Huxin Island.


    "Brother Leopard is here? Please come soon!"


    There was a hearty laugh from Huxin Island, and Jin Teng and Wang Tengyun stood up and greeted them with laughter. "Brother Leopard, come here. I have a few good wines here. Today we will not get drunk.


    "Haha! I''m looking for you to drink."


    Shen Gongbao seemed to be out of breath, laughed loudly, and rushed to the heart of the lake with the king of gold.


    After seeing Li, he also followed up.


    A moment later, the three arrived at Huxin Island and came to the place of the former "Treasure Contest".


    It was empty in the hall, and it seemed that King Jin Mao had no guests in his house.


    Only at the entrance of the hall, guarded by two snake demon.


    "These two guards happen to be used."


    As he entered the gate, Li Yu slightly flicked his fingers, and two faint light spots fell silently into the body of two snake demon guards.


    "Come here, drink!"


    King Jin Mao was very hospitable. After he was seated in the hall, he quickly instructed the waitress to put on wine and dishes.


    "Today, Brother Leopard and Li Daoyou are coming. Ben Wang can''t help but drink! Drink!"


    Holding up the wine bottle, Jin Yewang raised his head boldly and drank it.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not here to drink with you!"


    Li Yu picked up the cup, and pretended to dry. It was about to be drunk. Suddenly, Li Yu seemed to have found something, and turned sharply to look at the entrance of the hall.


    "Hmm? Nephew, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s move, Shen Gongbao was also shocked and asked quickly.


    "Li Daoyou, is there anything wrong?"


    King Jin Mao was also confused, wondering what happened to Li Yu.


    "strange!"


    Li Yu frowned and looked at the entrance of the hall, then turned to look at King Jin Mao, "I just ... seemed to feel a very strong breath, it seems to be Jinxian. King Jinyu, you Yuquan Lake, there is Jinxian character?"


    "How is that possible? My father is just Jinxian, how can I have this little Yuquan Lake ..."


    Before the words of the king of Jin Yu finished, the upheaval suddenly changed.


    "Damn! It''s a bad idea for this kid!"


    "What about finding it out? With their strength, they can''t stop us? Just kill them!"


    At the entrance of the main hall, two monstrous anger suddenly burst out.


    The two snake demon guarding at the entrance of the hall suddenly burst into endless divine power, and the mighty breath rose into the sky, shaking the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The two snake demon screamed and rushed over, the huge and boundless force directly shattered the king''s hall.


    "This ... what''s the situation?"


    King Jin Yao was stunned, completely frightened.


    What''s going on? The two guards under Lao Tzu, hey ... have become so scary?


    "Run!"


    When two huge demons rose into the sky, Shen Gongbao was very clever and rushed out quickly, grabbing the king of gold, and ran away.


    "Uncle, run! Disciples are desperate to resist one or two!"


    Li Yu roared, sacrifice his life, and resolutely waved his sword.


    A straight pine tree stood upright and stood upright. The sky was shining brightly, and the pine needles were raining, dense, and swept away towards the two snake demon who had entered the hall.


    "Nie, run away! Run away! Don''t go to death!"


    Shen Gongbao was moved to tears when she saw that Li Yu was desperate to block the enemy.


    "Brother Shen, hurry up and don''t let Li Daoyou sacrifice for nothing."


    King Jin Mao yelled, pulled up Shen Gongbao, and turned and ran.


    "King Jin, what''s the matter with you? Who the **** do you mess up with you?"


    Shen Gongbao''s eyes were flushed, and he yelled at the King of Golden Concubine while running wildly.


    Two Jinxian attacked, this kind of handwriting is not something that ordinary forces can come up with.


    In addition to the door of the saint, only a few quasi-sages can send Jinxian-level characters.


    The situation in front of him is obviously the quasi-sacred king Jin Jin has provoked.


    As for the saints ... even if King Jin Mao wanted to mess with him, he didn''t have the right to mess with him.


    "I ... I don''t know what happened!"


    King Jin Yao wanted to cry without tears.


    "Ah! Damn! They caught up! My nephew, the power of Taiyi Realm, blocked him for a moment? These are two golden immortals. What is it?"


    Shen Gongbao was horrified to find that the two snake demon only delayed for a moment, and even chased them up.


    This situation also convinced Shen Gongbao that this must be the fault of King Jin Mao.


    Shen Gongbao himself has not offended such people, Li Yu is even more unlikely. Moreover, now these two snake demon golden immortals are hunting them down.


    It''s not Shen Gongbao himself, it can only be the king of gold.


    "Damn! What the **** is going on!"


    King Jin Mao is about to cry.


    Looking at this situation, the snake demon Jinxian was clearly directed at him. This made him even more confused.


    "Don''t fret, don''t want to escape, we only have a dead end."


    Although Shen Gongbao was under the saint''s door, if he was involved in such a disaster, even if he died, it would not make sense for him to take revenge on him.


    "Go to my father! My father''s cave house, Dahai Shenghai, is just off the coast of Yongzhou."


    Immediately thinking of where to flee, King King Jin quickly slammed his whole body of spirit, and took Shen Gongbao towards the cave of Yongzhou, the sea-covered cave.


    Because Li Yu stopped for a while, let them run away.


    The two fled away in embarrassment, and when they were about to be overtaken by the snake demon Jinxian, they rushed to the outer sea of ??Yongzhou.


    "Father helps!"


    King Jin Yao cried out for help.


    "Who dares hurt my baby!"


    The waves were soaring, a man wearing a crown of peace, wearing a royal robe, majestic and erect figure, emerged from the waves, rising into the air.


    "Huh? Two Jinxian? No! It''s not Jinxian, but ... Jinxian incarnation? Which Taoist is joking with Ben Sheng?"


    Oversea Dasheng looked at the two snake demon follow closely, and frowned tightly.


    Jinxian is already at the top of the flooded world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the overwhelming sea god, there is no known Jinxian in the flooded world. However, he did not feel any familiar breath from the two snake demon.


    "Boom!"


    The two snake demon did not answer, but burst into a mighty might, and rushed to the fierce sacred overlord.


    "Since you''re going to do it, don''t blame me."


    The oversea **** is also an old-fashioned golden immortal. If two golden immortals come, he can''t resist it. However, the two incarnations are nothing.


    however����


    When the overlord Dahai shot his hand to meet the enemy, he found that a snake demon entangled, and another snake demon penetrated into the bottom of the sea and rushed towards his submarine cave.


    "Damn, are they for that thing?"


    The sea-covering Great Saint''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1349： Play 1 big

    "Asshole! How could that thing be exposed?"


    The sacred heart of Fenghai was shocked and anxious. He left the King of Golden Concubine and Shen Gongbao alone, and even did not have the heart to deal with a snake demon who rushed towards him, turned and rushed to the bottom, and chased up to another snake demon.


    "Want to go back? You can''t go anywhere!"


    The snake demon killing the overwhelming Great Saint, with a sneer, burst into an extremely cold atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    The snake demon burst suddenly, burning the entire body, burning all the power, and burst into a frosty atmosphere that seemed to freeze the world.


    "Kacha ..."


    Cold light erupted and swept the sea. Only in an instant, the surface of the sea, thousands of miles away, instantly formed ice.


    The holy sea rushing to the bottom of the sea was suddenly frozen in the ice.


    "Northern chill!"


    Frozen by this cold air, the overwhelming sea **** immediately identified the origin of the cold air.


    Flood world, who is best at Frost Magic? Only Peng Peng, the demon master occupying the North Underworld!


    These two golden immortals, is it right under the gate of the Northern Hades? Greetings? Or ice toad?


    Yes, the demon teacher Xun Peng was also a man in ancient heaven. Even Di Jun''s Hetu Luoshu fell into Xun Peng''s hands. He knew the whereabouts of that thing, and it was not impossible.


    "Want the Donghuang Bell? Minghe, you are so greedy!"


    The overwhelming sacred roar, the mighty light flashed suddenly, and turned into a long golden dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The huge Jin Yan twisted suddenly, the frozen ice burst and burst into pieces.


    "Howling ..."


    With a loud roar, the huge Jin Mao shook the tail of the dragon fiercely, without stopping, even without seeing if the King of Jin Yu was frozen by the cold, turned without hesitation, and left, rushing to the bottom of the sea.


    You must stop another snake demon, not let him find the Donghuang Bell, let alone stimulate the Donghuang Bell, otherwise, everything is complete.


    Donghuang Bell, also called Chaos Bell. Donghuang Taiyi''s portable treasure, innate spiritual treasure, chaos artifact.


    Such a treasure, even a saint, would be interested.


    You know, Donghuang Bell is a treasure of the same level as Pan Guzheng and Tai Chi.


    Although the Donghuang Bell in the hands of Dahai Sheng was incomplete, no one would be too many waiting for this treasure.


    Must not be exposed!


    Xun Peng must be just skeptical, just tentative. He is not sure that I have the treasures of the Emperor. He is only tentative.


    As long as the snake demon is stopped, as long as they are not allowed to find the whereabouts of Dong Huang Zhong, he can''t treat me like that.


    however����


    When Dahai Fengsheng desperately rushed to the bottom of the sea, he found in horror that the snake demon rushing to the cave at the bottom of the sea suddenly exploded ...


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and a huge and boundless force broke out violently, sweeping all directions.


    The violent force burst forth, shaking the world.


    A large area of ??the sea evaporated in an instant, and the sea cave caves, including the numerous aquariums in the cave caves, all turned into dust in this burst of explosions.


    Of course, the cave people and the aquariums in the house do not care at all.


    But ... this self-destructive shock has hit a quaint and mottled bronze hall.


    "Do not����"


    In the fierce misery of the Great Sovereign Sea, the shock of the snake demon exploded and hit the bronze ancient temple.


    "when����"


    A bell rang through the clouds.


    The shock of the snake demon''s self-detonation hit the ancient bronze temple. This huge ancient bronze temple suddenly burst into a brilliant light and turned into a bronze bronze bell.


    A bell rang, and Jiuxiao heard, shaking the world.


    At this moment, it seems that time and space have stopped, as if everything in the world has been imprisoned, as if everything has become static.


    The Donghuang Bell has the power to reverse time and space, perform the mysterious power of the heavenly path, and refining the earth, water, fire, and wind.


    The congenital treasure was used to suppress the supreme treasure of Hongmeng when Pangu opened up the world.


    Sky visions flow.


    There is a supreme scene that opens up the world, there is a sun, moon, stars, Qihui, there is the wind, water, fire and wind swirling, there is the evolution of mountains and rivers, and all beings appear.


    Five colors of light shine on the heavens. Chaos clock, shocking the universe.


    Endless mystery, infinite mystery, suppress time and space, suppress Hongmeng.


    The bells were loud.


    The world trembled, and the sky was eclipsed.


    It was just a moment, the bells were silent, and everything resumed as usual.


    However, Dahai Shenghai knew that he couldn''t do it anymore.


    "It''s over!"


    Fenghai Dasheng turned pale and shivered.


    Chaos bell, open heaven treasure, Pangu relic. This kind of thing, is he all that Jinxian can have?


    Heaven and earth are precious, and those with virtue live in them.


    Who can "be virtuous" other than a saint? Even if you are truly "virtuous", you must be "virtual".


    "this is����"


    In the northern underworld, Kun Peng suddenly startled, rushed out of the North Underglacial Sea, looked up towards the South China Sea, his face full of horror, "Donghuang Bell ..."


    Without hesitation, without hesitation, Xun Peng manifested himself and turned into a huge and boundless Xun Peng real body, spreading his wings, propelling hundreds of thousands of miles, flying into the South China Sea and rushing into the air.


    "It''s Dong Huang Zhong?"


    The sea of ??blood rose up, the ancestors of the Minghe broke out, and rushed to the South China Sea.


    "Donghuangzhong? This is mine! This is mine!"


    The sky was full of fire, and a three-footed Jinwu Yangtian shouted and broke into the sky, also rushing towards the South China Sea.


    "Eastern Bell? This time?"


    "It''s just a bell. The hammer hasn''t appeared yet."


    "The heavenly machine is in chaos. Donghuang Zhong was born earlier. Is this ... made by the Emperor Yuhuang?


    Several saints glanced towards the South China Sea, smiled, and never shot.


    "Does that Emperor Yuhuang want to use the Chaos Bell to preach? Want to follow the path of strength to preach? There is some courage."


    Unfortunately, the chaos clock is incomplete, and Pan Gu Kaitian is not fully aware of it.


    "Since it was that Emperor Yuhuang''s shot, in his realm of" sages of the outside world ", unless a few of us saints shot it ourselves, no one else could take advantage.


    "Just let him go! Anyway, it can''t turn around."


    The saints have to solve the problem of the battle of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    More importantly, the saints were happy that the chaotic clock fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    Because ... the moment the chaotic clock appeared, it was exposed to the eyes of the saint, and it could no longer be hidden.


    Li Yu held the exposed chaos clock and could no longer escape the monitoring of the saints.


    "But ... who told you that the poor need a chaotic clock?"


    Although it is an open treasure, it is an artifact transformed by chaos. Compared with the chaotic silver armor and chaos spear that Li Yu once saw in another broken root, it is stronger.


    However, Li Yu doesn''t need this.


    His Yuhuang Bell is no worse than the Chaos Bell. The second step to promote chaos is the key. Li Yu naturally will not mess with his plans for the chaos clock.


    "After the second step of the chaotic promotion of the poor road, hehe, the poor road will kill you all."

 Chapter 1350： Brawl

    "Donghuangzhong is here? At this time?"


    In Wuzhuangguanli, Zhenyuanzi stood up in shock, turned his head to look at the direction of the South China Sea, and frowned tightly.


    "Donghuangzhong was born, who wrote it?"


    Zhen Yuanzi focused on "Hongmeng Ziqi", intending to push hands behind the scenes to promote the feudal war, so as to seize the opportunity to capture "Hongmeng Ziqi".


    The sudden birth of Dong Huangzhong left Zhen Yuanzi a little surprised, and he felt like he was being led by his nose.


    "East Emperor Zhong is here. If I don''t show up, it will look too abnormal. I have to take a trip."


    Although there is a feeling of being calculated, Zhen Yuanzi also knows that if this kind of thing is not grabbed, it is too eye-catching.


    With a loud bang, the mighty blue rainbow rushed into the clouds, the ghost image of the ginseng fruit tree was manifested, and the blue sky was full of sky.


    Zhen Yuanzi stepped out, rising into the air, whistling and rushing to the South China Sea.


    In the direction of Sanshanguan, colorful lights shone and the five elements flowed. Kong Xuan showed his body, turned into a huge peacock, spread his wings, and rushed towards the South China Sea.


    At this moment, the South China Sea is a huge wave.


    The Eastern Emperor''s Bell is exposed. Quickly rolled up the Donghuang Bell, turned and ran.


    "Covering the sea, the emperor clock is in your hands. Leave the emperor clock and spare you!"


    A large, boundless, black sky-covered Peng Peng, with wings hanging from the sky, across the universe, overwhelming coercion, as if even the void would collapse.


    "Boom!"


    A huge bird''s claw descended from the sky, tearing the sky, and grabbed a paw at the sacred sea-covering saint who ran away from Wolverine.


    "This ... this ... what is this?"


    On the surface of the South China Sea, King Jin Mao and Shen Gongbao were completely scared.


    "Uncle, run away!"


    At this time, a figure burst into the air, grabbed Shen Gongbao, and ran away.


    "Well? Li Yu? You ... haven''t died yet?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Yu, Shen Gongbao was shocked and happy, "Great! You''re fine."


    "Their target was not me. I stopped for a while, and when they were repelled, they ignored me."


    Li Yu said as he pulled up Shen Gongbao and fled all the way.


    "Yes, their goal is Dong Huang Zhong."


    At this time, everyone can see that the previous snake demon attack was for the Donghuang Bell.


    "I shouldn''t have fled to the South China Sea. I killed my father!"


    King Jin Mao blamed himself and followed Shen Gongbao to flee.


    The birth of Dong Huang Zhong will inevitably become a place of war. If you do n��t hurry and run away, the aftermath of the war will shatter people.


    "Ah ... Kun Peng, you must die!"


    At this moment, a stern roar rang out in the far South China Sea.


    A huge boundless Peng Peng, a pair of claws tightly grasped a golden dragon, the two claws yanked, and the gold dragon was pulled into two.


    Opening a huge mouth, Xun Peng shredded into two pieces of Jin Yan and swallowed.


    "Ah ... Father ..."


    Seeing this, King Jin Mao turned his eyes red and roared sadly.


    The overwhelming sea **** is just the golden immortal realm, which is too far away from Xun Peng, a quasi-san realm. Moreover, although Dong Huang Zhong fell into the hands of the overwhelming Great Saint, he could not control it at all.


    It was just a moment before Shangpeng Peng died, and even his body was swallowed up by Bengpeng.


    "Eastern Bell!"


    Destroyed the overlord of the sea, Kun Peng quickly grabbed the emperor''s bell left by the overlord of the sea.


    "Xun Peng, Dong Huang Zhong is my uncle''s thing, this is my thing. How can you, a villain, rob the Prince?"


    Jin Yan is soaring, a golden three-legged Jinwu whose body is golden and tumbling like a scorching sun, rushes to the South China Sea.


    "Please baby turn!"


    Jinwu roared, and in the golden flame, a black gourd burst out.


    The black gourd hung high above the head of the golden amulet, and the cold and dead breath was overwhelming.


    "Boom!"


    A silvery white light from the Hulu mouth soared into the sky, like a white rainbow across the world.


    "Cut the fairy sword!"


    Seeing this, it was too late for Peng Peng to collect the Donghuang Bell, and he quickly released the "Hetu Luoshu" and turned it into a curtain of light in the sky, protecting him above his head.


    "Oh!"


    The Bai Hong formed by the cut fairy flying sword fell to the top of Kun Peng and was blocked by the "Hetu Luoshu". He could not hold Yuan Peng''s **** at all.


    This knife cannot be cut off.


    "Badman Thief!"


    Seeing that Peng Peng blocked the flying sword with "Hetu Luoshu", Lu Ya was so angry that his eyes were cracked. "This is the treasure of the emperor. It''s a **** to grab my uncle''s Donghuang bell! "


    "Ten Prince, you haven''t cultivated enough to keep the emperor''s supreme treasure. Keep these things on your behalf!"


    Xu Peng sneered, his wings turned, and he pressed his wings to the landing and fanned over.


    Lu Ya is just Jinxian. Although the cutting sword and the flying sword are fierce, he can''t cut down Xun Peng who has the protection of Hetu Luoshu.


    A wing repelled the land pressure, and Xun Peng stretched out his claws, bursting into the sky, and grasped Donghuang Zhong fiercely.


    "Well ..."


    A sword howling rose into the sky, and two black sword-like lights were fierce and fierce and fierce.


    "Yuan Tu Abi, Minghe, you are looking for death!"


    Just to collect the Donghuang Bell, Yuan Tu''s Abi double-sword killed, Xun Peng''s heart was furious, but he had no choice but to withdraw his claws to resist the attack from Muhe.


    "Well ..."


    With a loud cry, Lu Ya, while the two were at war, turned into a line of fire and rushed towards the Donghuang Bell.


    "court death!"


    The Styx River and Xun Peng were about to fight, and suddenly saw that Lu Ya wanted to "fisherman to gain a profit" and suddenly became furious.


    "boom!"


    A cold chill and a blood light hit the land pressure almost at the same time.


    "The sun is really hot!"


    Lu Ya roared loudly, bursting out the golden flames of the sky, blocking the Peng and Ninghe''s joint blow.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and Jin Yan, chill, and blood exploded.


    In the end, Lu Ya had a bad repair, and was hit a few hundred miles away by this fierce impact.


    "Minghe, Kunpeng, die!"


    A ginseng fruit tree that cuts across the earth, smashing his head and covering his head against Minghe and Kunpeng.


    "Zhen Yuanzi ..."


    Styx River and Kunpeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have besieged Hongyun once, and have a deep grudge against Zhen Yuanzi. Seeing the attack of Zhen Yuanzi, the two had been unable to compete for the Donghuang Bell.


    The dark and dark Yuan Tu Abi Sword, bursting into the sky, severely chopped the ginseng fruit tree.


    "Hutuluo!"


    A piece of tortoise shell and a piece of jade book rushed out of Kun Peng''s head and smashed it in the direction of Zhen Yuanzi''s attack.


    "Suppression of floor books!"


    The strength of the thick earth erupted violently, and the yellow light swept across the sky, as if the entire earth was down.


    "Three Taoist friends were so humble, Dong Xuanzhong, Kong Xuan smiled."


    Black, white, red, yellow, and blue, the five radiances soared into the sky, but just a brush, the Donghuang bell brushed down instantly and was collected by Kong Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Dong Huang Zhong is mine!"


    With a single blow, Kong Xuan laughed and turned and ran.

 Chapter 1351： Donghuang Bell Completed Plan

    "Kong Xuan, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing that Donghuang Bell was brushed down by Kong Xuan, the three quasi-stories suddenly thundered.


    Three quasi saints come first. You have a golden fairy in Kongxuan District, and you want to take advantage? Really looking for death!


    The Ming River, Kun Peng, and Zhen Yuanzi, who were fighting, stopped tacitly and unanimously to kill Kong Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    The dark and dark Yuan Tu Abi Sword, the brilliant river Turuo book, the radiant ginseng fruit tree, all smashed towards Kong Xuan.


    Even if it was Zhen Yuanzi who wanted to join forces with Kong Xuan, at this time they would not reveal that the two had joined hands, and they also shot at Kong Xuan.


    "Please baby turn!"


    Zhan Xian Fei Dao rushed out of a white rainbow and chopped it down towards Kong Xuan.


    Lu pressured by Minghe Kunpeng and flying, also killed angrily.


    Dong Huangzhong fell into Kong Xuan''s hands, and Lu Ya naturally quit, and he did not hesitate to shoot.


    "Big Five Elements Magnetic Extinction Light!"


    Everyone came, Kong Xuan naturally expected.


    Today, Kong Xuan is no longer the old Kong Xuan!


    The promotion of the quasi-sacred, and his own innate five-colored divine light, merged with Li Yu''s "Big Five Elements Magnetism Extinction Divine Light" into one, becoming even more terrifying.


    Black and white, red, yellow, and green, the five glorious hues rise into the sky, the five elements are intertwined into a five-color brilliance, like a wave of light, rippling out.


    Annihilation! Shattered! Extinct!


    Under the sweep of this five-colored brilliance, the breeze extinguished, the flowing clouds annihilated, the heavens and earth aura annihilated, all matter, all energy, all annihilated.


    "Oh!"


    The white rainbow rushed out by the cutting fairy flying sword was swept away by the five-colored brilliance, and instantly exploded into nothingness.


    "Oh!"


    The two killing swords bursting from Yuan Tu''s nose were also swept away, disappearing.


    "Oh!"


    The two divine lights rushed out of Hetu Luoshu were also wiped out in front of this extinct light.


    "Oh!"


    The green light burst from the ginseng fruit trees disappeared instantly.


    Under a single blow, Kong Xuan repelled the joint attack of three quasi-sages and a golden fairy. The horror of the magical powers was simply astonishing.


    "You ... you ... promoted to quasi-holy?"


    Kun Peng looked at Kong Xuan in shock, his face gloomy. The faces of several others were also very ugly.


    Kong Xuan, who possesses the innate five-colored divine light, has no less than five-colored divine light, even if it is only a golden fairy.


    Now that Kong Xuan has been promoted to Zhunsheng, the congenital five-colored divine light has become even more scary.


    "Even if you''re promoted to Zhunsheng, we will join forces under siege and you will only have a dead end!"


    Muhe roared, Yuan Tu Abi double swords, howling soaring into the sky.


    "exactly!"


    Xun Peng followed closely and quickly released Hetu Luoshu, killing Xuan in the past.


    "Leave the emperor bell, otherwise, I will never stop!"


    Lu Ya also shot.


    Zhen Yuanzi also pretended to fight in order not to expose the two men joining forces.


    No matter how powerful Kong Xuan was, it would not be possible to prevent so many people from joining forces.


    The Big Five Elements magnetically extinct the **** light, but it erupted instantaneously, not a conventional method. Although the five-colored divine light can brush down everything,�� can''t suppress other people who are also quasi-sages. The brush fell and couldn''t hold it.


    Kong Xuan was taken away with permission, wasn''t that the five-colored Shenguang brushed it in, and then Zunti broke the five-colored Shenguang and grabbed it directly?


    "Damn!"


    Kong Xuan roared, and once again the Big Five Elements Magnet Extinction God Light, blocking the four people from joining together to hit.


    However, this is not a long-term solution.


    The Big Five Elements magnetized the extinction of God''s Light, which was huge and it was impossible for Kong Xuan to use this trick all the time. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, there is only a dead end.


    Even if Zhenyuan releases water, he can''t stop the joint attacks of Minghe and Kunpeng, not to mention that there is also a land pressure from time to time to sneak attack with a cutting sword.


    And ... Kong Xuan didn''t know whether Zhen Yuanzi would actually release water, whether it be a joint effort or an alliance, this thing is unreliable.


    Fighting all the way, Kong Xuan faced the three quasi-sages alone, and added a land pressure. Gradually, he was already struggling.


    "You are a poor beater, how can you let you hang here?"


    Li Yu and Shen Gongbao and King Jin Xu stood up and watched the opera. Seeing that Kong Xuan was a bit out of touch, Li Yu smiled and began to move.


    "Kong Xuan, there is a system in the Five Elements God Stone given to you by poverty."


    Flicking his fingers, Li Yu connected through the system and connected the Five Elements God Stone, "The system scans the East Emperor Bell and uses the Five Elements God Stone as the base to make the East Emperor Bell hanging hammer."


    The Donghuang Bell is a treasure of chaos. Now the Donghuang Bell in Kong Xuan''s hand has only a bell body and no hanging hammer.


    The system is the "proof of chaos" in the third step of chaos. As long as it is the thing under the third step of chaos, nothing can be done.


    Although Donghuang Bell is overbearing, it is at best only the first step of chaos, which is similar to Li Yu''s present Yuhuang Bell.


    The system extracted a piece of chaos from Li Yu''s own body, and based on the Five Elements God Stone, he just created the missing hammer of Dong Huang Zhong from nothing.


    "Om ..."


    Just when Kong Xuan was about to be unable to support, suddenly, the five-element **** stone contained in the storage space burst out a radiance, and rushed out of the storage space.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    Kong Xuan was startled, and saw that the Five Elements God Stone instantly melted and turned into a bronze-colored treasure wheel.


    "How did the Five Elements God Stone become like this? Isn''t it ..."


    When thinking of a possibility, Kong Xuan''s heart was ecstatic, "Sure enough, this is my unique opportunity!"


    Kong Xuan was not disappointed.


    When the Five Elements God petrified into a bronze treasure wheel and rushed into the Donghuang Bell, the Donghuang Bell burst out into the sky.


    "when����"


    A ringing bell shook the world!


    Everything in the world, sun, moon, stars, time and space, earth, water, fire and wind, everything in the world trembled in this bell.


    Kong Xuan stood in the air, Dong Huang Zhong hung overhead, magnificent and majestic.


    The visions of the heavens and heavens flow, the image of the earth and the sky, the image of the sun, the moon, the stars, the storms and lightning, the frost, the rain, the snow, the mountains, the rivers, the birds, the beasts, the fish, the beasts ...


    Various visions lingered on the Donghuang Bell.


    The whole world is empty, at this moment, as if cheering, as if worshipping. Cheers for the birth of Dong Huang Zhong again.


    "Donghuang Bell ... the complete Donghuang Bell ..."


    Kun Peng''s face was pale, and when he saw Kong Xuan ��s head of the Emperor Bell ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he stood proudly in the void, making him seem to have seen the crown of that time, and the world ��s most extraordinary.


    Donghuang Taiyi ...


    With a shudder all over, Peng Peng yelled and turned and ran.


    "Damn! How could he have the other half of Dong Huang Zhong?"


    Heihe hated endlessly, but he also knew how to advance and retreat, and without hesitation, turned and ran.


    "Congratulations to Xuan Tao!"


    Zhen Yuanzi bowed his hand and turned away.


    "Uncle''s Donghuang Bell, you think you are the master?"


    Lu Ya took a deep breath, his expression darkened, arching his hand towards Kong Xuan, and turning to leave.


    "Donghuangzhong ... was born? Is it born completely?"


    At this moment, the saints sitting high on the sky are also dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1352： The layout is complete, waiting for the curtain to open

    Dong Huangzhong''s hanging hammer in Kong Xuan''s hand?


    Now, Dong Huang Zhong is complete?


    The complete Donghuang bell, which is equivalent to the treasure of Pan Guzheng and Tai Chi, is a fetish that even saints want.


    It''s just ... There is only one Donghuang bell, and no one will give in. Unless there is another sage war, the ownership of this emperor bell is unknown.


    "Fighting God is imminent, and Kong Xuan is also a man in trouble."


    Yuan Shitianzun opened his eyes slightly and said something lightly.


    "Sum! Sum!"


    Several other saints nodded their heads and said that they had reached an agreement.


    Since Kong Xuan is also a man in the feud of the gods, then ... who killed Kong Xuan, who is the Donghuang Zhong.


    Of course, there must be some struggle, so it depends on the means.


    "The sage will not take the shot himself. The value of my thug is great."


    With Kong Xuan''s Dong Xuanzhong in hand, it will definitely bring pressure to many people.


    What''s more ... Li Yu had already moved hands.


    The system of the Five Elements God Stone has been integrated into the Donghuang Bell. Li Yu passed the Eastern Emperor''s Bell to release a killer to Xun Peng, and it was very easy.


    "Huh? Whimsical? Frightened?"


    Between the flying maggots, Peng Peng suddenly felt a palpitation, as if there was an inexplicable danger covering it.


    In some ways, this is "the sign of death"!


    "What''s going on? Why did I suddenly feel the looting? Yeah, Kong Xuan got the Donghuang Bell! It must be that he was going to hit me! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Kun Peng''s complexion was blue, and his eyes were gloomy.


    At that time, Kun Peng and Phoenix had many old grievances. Although time has changed, it is already a matter of Chen Zhilan''s rotten millet. But what if Kong Xuan would avenge his people?


    There was Kong Xuan with Donghuang Bell in his hand. The saint could not tell, and almost no one was his opponent.


    There are still many good things in Xun Peng''s hands, such as Hetu Luoshu. In case, Kong Xuan took the old grudges of the Phoenix family as an excuse to deal with Kun Peng and rob Hetu Luoshu, then ... there is nowhere to reason.


    "No, no, I have to find a backer! Otherwise, I can''t escape this killing."


    Kun Peng stepped forward, and the green eyes turned, and he had an idea.


    "Laojun doesn''t do anything, he won''t ignore me. Yuanshi''s vision is too high, and my strange origin is not Pangu authentic, he doesn''t look at it. The son-in-law is a demon saint, but unfortunately ... On the occasion, I rolled the demon emperor to Baobao Road, and my son-in-law must not be happy. "


    At that time, the ancient demonic heaven was destroyed, and Xun Peng also played a disgraceful role. The name of a villain and a thief cannot be escaped.


    Although the son-in-law would not take the shot himself, what about Xun Peng? However, if Xun Peng begged to come, his son-in-law would ignore him.


    "Western religion ... If you get started, you can''t even stick to the scum, and the old man can''t stand that constraint. The only way out is only heaven."


    Tongtian has teaching and no class. Regardless of his origin, he treats all immortals to come to the dynasty and prosper, which is really a good place.


    "From the signs I found, the saints have another round of games. At this time, Tongtian should not refuse to have powerful people to vote."


    Xun Peng nodded and already had an idea, "Jiemeng, Yingzhao, Baize, Chongming, Shangyang, etc., these top ten monsters left by the ancient demon heaven, are suitable for the promotion of the old man."


    A quasi-saint Kunpeng, together with the top ten golden fairy monster generals, and the chilling ice toad under the gate of Kunpeng, can make twelve golden immortals. Although the quality is far worse, the number is equivalent to the twelve golden immortals under the gate of Yuanshi.


    Such a handwriting will never refuse.


    The calculation was clear, and Peng Peng set off immediately, preparing to join the Ten Ancient Demon Generals in ancient times and join in Tongtian together.


    Li Yu''s plan to strengthen the Tongtian lineup has been successfully completed.


    "Xun Peng is a quasi-san, and together with the characters invited by Xun Peng, Tongtian''s lineup has grown a lot. Increased pressure at the beginning of the Yuan era will inevitably draw more foreign aid. Western religion is a suitable draw.


    With the birth of Dong Huang Zhong, Li Yu has counted everyone.


    In order to regain Dong Huang Zhong and He Tu Luo Shu, Lu Ya must opt ??for the Yuanshi lineup. The ancestors of the Styx River are playing the idea of ??"Hongmeng Ziqi", but they will not give up the Emperor Bell. It is inevitable that they will participate in the war.


    As for Haotian ... As Hongjun''s spokesperson, there are only three or two kittens under his hands, and even treasures have only one Haotian mirror, which is many times worse than Donghuang Zhong.


    No matter from which angle, Haotian will surely insert a hand in the battle of Fengshen.


    In the event of the Lingzhuzi, the Prince Longwang killed the Lingzhu, but under the pressure of Yuanshi, Haotian had to break his arm and surrender the Prince Longwang.


    Haotian''s face was swollen, and the contradiction had deepened, and he would definitely join the war.


    "So much has been prepared and it has been calculated for so long. Until now, everything has been properly calculated, only waiting for the Battle of Fengshen to begin."


    Li Yu smiled, turned to look at Shen Gongbao next to him, with a look of "panic", "Uncle, it''s too dangerous outside, my nephew is going to go home."


    "Yeah! Too dangerous!"


    The four quasi-sacred wars, the old-fashioned golden immortal like the oversea sage, did not even take a bubble, so they hung up, really scaring Shen Gongbao.


    "Brother Golden, the grief changes smoothly."


    Shen Gongbao bowed his hand to the King of the Golden Concubine, "Brother Jin still has to take care of the funeral, so I won''t bother. Goodbye."


    Said, Shen Gongbao and Li Yu turned around and left, leaving the South China Sea.


    "Uncle Shen, my nephew resigned."


    The matter was done, and the pit people were finished. Li Yu did not plan to hang out with Shen Gongbao, and he said goodbye and flew away in the clouds.


    After leaving the South China Sea, Li Yu returned to Yongzhou all the way back to the Qingshan School.


    "I am back!"


    The mighty blue light rushed into the clouds, the majestic wind, and the mountains and rivers.


    Li Yu laughed extremely "arrogantly", ramming all the way, shaking the void around him.


    "Ah ... that demon is back!"


    The disciples of the Qingshan School were frightened and screamed in fright, and fled in embarrassment, for fear of causing the demon again, he would be miserable.


    "Presumptuous ... uh? You ... you ..."


    Several elders from the Qingshan School were about to drink and scold, and suddenly saw the vast and boundless breath on Li Yu''s body, one by one, his face pale.


    "Li Yu ... what are you ... what is it?"


    "Oh, www.novelhall.com ~ is just Taiyi Zhenxian."


    Li Yu answered with a smile on her face.


    "Taiyi Zhenxian ... just?"


    The elders twitched in the corners of their mouths. Taiyi Zhenxian, just call it?


    "Yuer, you ... you ... are already Taiyi Zhenxian?"


    Li Qingshan was horrified, shocked and happy, and shivered.


    "Yu Shao ... is already Taiyi Zhenxian?"


    "Li Yu is already Taiyi Zhenxian?"


    God, how unfair you are! Why is Li Yu''s scourge so profound? Why can''t we be good people, those good people?


    The disciples of the Qingshan School were completely frightened.


    Wealth does not return home, such as Jinyi night walk. When you get rich, you should return to your hometown to force it!

 Chapter 1353： The King of Fighting Falcon ... was pitted from the beginning

    After returning to the Qingshan pie, Li Yu stayed in Dongfu.


    This layout has been laid out, so you just need to wait for the opening of the show.


    On this day, when Li Yu saw through the system of Su Shiji, Xi Bohou Ji Chang went to jail, his eldest son, Boyi, offered a great gift, and came to redeem Ji Chang. Li Yu knew that the battle of the gods had finally begun.


    Seeing the "future", Su Shiji already knew that the Western Zhou Dynasty was bound to rebel, so he directly took Ji Chang and Boyi into the examination and killed them all.


    "Shang Ye is no good, the fairy concubines are in trouble!"


    Both his father and elder brother were dead. Ji Fa raised his banner and rebelled.


    Between the Western Zhou Dynasty and Dashang, there is a big river called Mengjin.


    Banners such as forests, the King of War led the Western Zhou Army, Wanzhou rushed together and crossed Mengjin.


    then����


    "Boom!"


    The tide was raging and Tianhe was vented.


    The upper reaches of the Mengjin River suddenly burst into a giant wave, like a tsunami landslide, sweeping towards the Western Zhou Army.


    Suddenly, the 100,000 forwards of the Western Zhou forward were smashed by this huge wave, causing death and injury, and the entire army was wiped out.


    "I am dead!"


    Ji Fa saw the tragic situation, a spurt of blood spewed out, and fell to the ground.


    "This ... what''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ziya was so pale that he snored.


    Did n��t you say ��good destiny��? Did n��t you order me to ��seal God for heaven��? Why did the army disappear when I left home?


    Disadvantageous start, how can the next battle be fought?


    "Ha ha ha ha! Thieves of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the niangniang had expected that you would rebel, and long ago ordered me to wait to build a dam in the upper reaches of Mengjin. A water attack would destroy your 100,000 troops."


    On the other side of Mengjin, the army of the Shang Dynasty swarmed. A general held up his spear, pointed at the defeated soldiers of the Western Zhou Dynasty, and yelled loudly, "Issuing at a constant speed, otherwise, the door will be overwhelmed."


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    The rebellion has not yet begun. Su Shi has already prepared for it? how can that be?


    Jiang Ziya was completely aggressive.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ll help you break the enemy!"


    In mid-air, a golden light burst into the air. A heroic young man wearing a hydration robe, pedal shoes, holding a three-pointed and two-edged knife, and a dog beside him, broke into the air and fell to Jiang Ziya.


    "Yang Ye? You are here! Great! Great!"


    Yang Yannai is a top character among the three generations of disciples under Yu Ding''s real person. For a while, the nine transfers of Xuan Gong are not bad, and the magical powers are very powerful.


    "Nie, please quickly defeat the enemy!"


    At this moment, the morale of the army has plummeted, and Yang Ye must not be rushed to redeem his morale. This battle does not have to be fought.


    Jiang Ziya quickly asked Yang Yan to take a shot.


    "A group of ants, it will break in a moment!"


    Yang Yan lifted a three-pointed, two-edged sword, pointed at the Shang Dynasty army array across the Mengjin side, and yelled, "Screaming dogs, swallow them!"


    "Wang Wang ..."


    With a bark of the dog, the screaming sky dog ??suddenly jumped up and burst into the sky, turning it into a huge and boundless beast.


    Fang Yasen''s huge mouth, one bite, even swallowed the Shang army, completely swallowed up.


    "Immortals! Immortals! We have immortals to help!"


    "Wansheng! Wansheng!"


    The depressed morale rose instantly, Jiang Ziya quickly took the opportunity to advance east, passed Meng Jin, and killed the heart of Dashang.


    "What a reason!"


    Seeing this scene, the weather was furious, "The battle of mortals has sent out immortals? Do you still talk about rules?"


    Fairy-to-fairy, mortal to mortal, this is already the default game rule for everyone.


    Now, you Yuanshi released the fairy to deal with mortals? This is too shameful, right?


    "You have Yang Yan, is there no one in this seat?"


    Tongtian waved his hand, "Xun Peng, you lead the ten party demon generals, join the Shang Dynasty and give me a fierce fight!"


    "Yes!"


    Xun Peng, who has trusted in Tongtian, naturally knows that he is here to act as a thug, and he must reflect his own value.


    Bowing down to command, Xun Peng led the Shifang Demon and the cold ice toads under his armies to rise into the air and rush to Chaoge.


    As soon as the sky moves, Yuan Shi naturally knows.


    "Master Tongtian, are you too upset?"


    Yuan Shi smiled and shook his head, making the flag a move, "Lan Deng, you led the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu Palace to the Western Zhou Dynasty and merged with Jiang Ziya."


    "Yes!"


    Ran Deng took the lead and led Guang Chengzi and other 12 golden immortals to rush to the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    "Madam! See you, Lu Ya!"


    In the imperial palace, the son-in-law''s maid reported to the son-in-law.


    "Land pressure?"


    The son-in-law nodded, "Xuan Peng and Lu Ya''s grievances also need to end. Let him end the cause and effect in the feud of God!"


    With a wave of his hand, a picture roll fell into the maid''s hand, "Give the map of Shanheshe to Lu Ya."


    "Prince, my mother ordered me to give you this thing."


    The maid walked out of the palace and handed over the map of Shanheshe to Lu Ya.


    "Thank you mother! Thank you mother!"


    Seeing the map of Shanheshe, where did Lu Ya know the meaning of son-in-law? Quickly took over the map of Shanheshe, a heavy hoe.


    Subsequently, a golden light rushed up, and the land pressure rushed to the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    "Isn''t it right? You started to play this big?"


    Yuan Shi sent the lantern and the twelve golden immortals, and the son-in-law sent land pressure. Tongtian released both Xun Peng and Shifang Demon.


    In this way, I planned to fight in the beginning!


    However, this is also in the interest of Li Yu, the harder the better.


    Middle-earth.


    The Western Zhou army received the help of Yang Zhezhi, and then came the Lantern Taoist and the Twelve Golden Immortals, and also came a land pressure, which was so strong that it pushed thousands of miles all the way, even breaking dozens of cities, no one can stop.


    Subsequently, Xi Zhou''s offensive was blocked.


    "Zhou Tianxing array?"


    On the Guancheng front, within a thousand miles, the stars shone, the sun and the moon were shining, and suddenly it was the Zhou Tianxing array of the ancient demonic heaven.


    "Xun Peng, you, a villain, you must not die!"


    When Lu Ya saw Zhou Tian''s star formation, he was so angry that Mars was splashing.


    The Hetu Luoshu fell into Xun Peng''s hands, and the Zhou Tianxing array of the ancient demonic heavenly court also fell into Xun Peng''s hands.


    These ... it should have been land pressure!


    "Don''t worry about Ludao Road friends."


    Ran Deng looked up at the Zhou Tianxing array in front of him, and shook his head with a smile. "If all the heavenly monarchs in the ancient heaven are present, the Zhou Tianxing array under the cloth, I can''t really break it. How many people are there? It''s not incomplete, it''s not difficult to break. "


    "That''s true!"


    Guang Chengzi nodded, "Xun Peng has only twelve golden immortals under his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Others are some ants. Only the central purple micro altar is considered arrogant.


    "I''ll wait for you to go and meet this Kun Peng!"


    Ran Deng rushed out of a copper lamp above his head, shining brightly, and led everyone into the star array of Zhou Tian.


    "Boom!"


    The stars fell like rain, the stars flashed, and the stars of Zhou Tian shook. Stars burst into a dazzling brilliance, and smashed down fiercely towards the crowd.


    "It''s just the power of the stars."


    As soon as Ran Lan waved his hand, the copper lamp above his head gave off a blaze of fire, blocking the falling stars.


    Everyone shot, swept past, and even broke through the blue dragon, white tiger, Suzaku, and basalt to kill the central purple micro altar all the way.


    "Did you kill the Ziwei altar? Fine!"


    There was a ruthless fierce light in Kun Peng''s eyes.

 Chapter 1354： Su Shi is fierce and invincible

    "Chou Tian is starry, but that''s it!"


    Ran Deng swept all the way with the twelve golden immortals, unstoppable.


    The soldiers of the Shang dynasty who set up the battlefield, and even the monks from various disciplines and monks under the Jedi Church, were not enemies of the people at all, and could not resist the move, and they died.


    Qualified, a ray of true spirit fell to Fengshentai. Those who did not qualify for the list can only fly.


    Sweeping all the way without difficulty, everyone was a little bit dismissive of this unworthy Zhou Tianxing array.


    "Boom!"


    When the crowd came to the Ziwei altar, there was a loud noise in the void.


    Xun Peng jumped out from the platform with his twelve subordinates. Zhou Tian''s star power increased, one by one, turning into the ancient Tianting Xingjun, his breath soared.


    "Thank you for breaking the Four Elephant Stars, so I can use the method of star annihilation."


    Xu Peng laughed, stood up, released Hetu Luoshu, and killed the lantern.


    At the same time, the ten party monsters of Xun Peng and the two golden immortals of Hanyu Bingchan confronted the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu Palace.


    "The law of the annihilation of the stars? It''s a bit capable, too."


    Lantern is also a quasi-san, which is comparable to Kun Peng''s strength.


    The chance of the original burning lamp to win was placed on the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu. With the cultivation of the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu and the magic weapon, it will not be difficult to deal with the demon.


    However, at this moment, Xun Peng drives the star annihilation method, and blesses all the power of Zhou Tian''s star power on the demon general, even playing the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu.


    but����


    "Please baby turn!"


    The Yuxu lineup has an additional land pressure, which is the key to breaking the game.


    Taking advantage of Guang Chengzi''s move to defeat Tian Fei, and overthrow the Fei Lian Demon, Lu Ya took the opportunity to release the flying sword.


    A white rainbow rushed up and landed on Fei Lian''s head.


    The gourd turned "Driyo", Fei Lian''s head fell into the dust, and instantly fell to the ground and died.


    "Xun Peng, you are so many days, today is the day you wait for the robber!"


    Guang Chengzi vacated his hands, waving Fan Tianyin, together with Huang Long live, against Bai Ze.


    After a few tricks, Huanglong really released the lock ring and trapped Bai Ze for a moment. Guang Chengzi took the opportunity to shoot down the sky mark, but just smashed Bai Ze into his brain and fell into the dust.


    Immediately after, Lu Ya attacked Jimeng again with a flying sword.


    Three consecutive gold immortals were broken, and the defeat of Kun Peng was obvious.


    Guang Chengzi who vacated his hands, Huanglong real and red sperm, plus land pressure, attacked all the way away, and the twelve men under Xun Peng were the demon jinxian, falling down one after another.


    Shortly afterwards, the Ziwei altar broke down, and all the twelve golden immortals under Kun Peng''s hands fell down.


    On the side of Yuxu Palace, there was no slight damage.


    In this battle, Yuxu won a great victory.


    "Not a shame for the teacher."


    Yuan Shitian respected him with a smile and nodded slightly.


    "You are too happy!"


    Her Majesty Yuhuang was also smiling, "How can you feel pain if you don''t let you bleed? How can you be willing to invest?"


    In the original plot of Fengshen, Tongtian saw that the disciples under the door suffered severe injuries and heartache, and finally he lifted up the four swords of Wuxian and ended up in person.


    Yuanshi was even more shameless. He saw that the twelve golden immortals were cut off by the clouds with the mixed golden buckets. The top five flowers in his chest were so angry that he ignored the identity and bullied the small ones. Grayed out.


    So, of course, Li Yu must make them hurt, of course, they must make them fire.


    "Xun Peng, come here!"


    The twelve golden immortals of Yuxu and the pressure of the land all vacated their hands, and just happened to converge the lanterns, and together sent Peng Peng to the list of gods.


    In this robbery of heaven and earth, everyone is in the middle of the robbery. Only by sending the enemies to the Fengshen list, and making the Fengshen list full, can this robbery be avoided.


    Therefore, no one like Wu Peng would let him go.


    What''s more, Lu Ya wanted to deal with Kun Peng long ago!


    "Picture of Shanheshe! Repression!"


    Lu Ya roared, roused his whole body spirit, and drove the Shanheshe to the map, and went to the severe repression of Xun Peng.


    Faced with the quasi-stint of Lantern, and the siege of the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu, coupled with the pressure of the Luhe River to release the attack of the Shanhe Society, Xun Peng was quasi-sacred and could not resist it.


    However ... Yun Peng didn''t have the slightest shock on his face, but gave birth to a sneer.


    "Well ..."


    A scream of a howling shouted into the sky, and the sky was soaring into the sky.


    In the broken star formation of Zhou Tian, ??365 bright stars suddenly lit up.


    These 365 brilliant brilliances actually turned into Zhou Tianxing''s star formation.


    Jin Hong is full of sky, brilliant.


    However, in this splendid Jinhui, dark and deep black holes were revealed, and endless suction suddenly erupted.


    But all of a sudden, black holes were aimed at the lamp, the land pressure, and the twelve golden immortals. Huge endless suction, frantically extracting everything.


    The vitality in the body, the aura in the body, like a river breaking the bank, rushed wildly into the black hole.


    Swallow the magic of the sky, evolve the Zhoutian star array, how terrible is the power?


    The land pressure drove the aura of the Shanhe Society map to dissipate madly.


    At the same time, Ran Deng and the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu also felt that the aura in their body had flowed rapidly and their body was weak.


    "This is ... Nine-tailed Fox!"


    Everyone was horrified to discover that beside Peng Peng, there was a demon-like white woman. Behind the woman, nine white foxtails roared like a dragon.


    "Su Yanji? This is Su Yanji! She is just a little fox demon, why is she so powerful?"


    Su Xiji, a fox spirit, everyone at the scene knew her origins. She is nothing more than a son-in-law''s pawn, a little fox who is shallow.


    However, why is this little fox so strong?


    "Thank you for killing the Shifang Demon General and Hanling Ice Toad and swallowing up their power. This palace already has the power of twelve golden immortals!"


    Su Shi''s face was sullen, "You ... all will die!"


    "How dare you disobey me, this wicked animal?"


    Seeing this scene, the son-in-law suddenly opened her eyes and flushed, only to feel ashamed of herself.


    As an underworld saint, the undercover sent by himself turned out to be betrayed?


    How does this son-in-law meet?


    "Courageous beast!"


    Nuwa was furious and shot with a wave of her palm.


    "Om ..."


    Lu Ya''s hands extinguished the shining map of the Shanhe Society ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The explosion of endless brightness and vastness of power suddenly swarmed and condensed on the map of the Shanhe Society.


    "Now son, you are a sage, how can you bully the little one? Shameless?"


    Xun Peng suddenly rushed out of a blue rainbow, the Qing Ping Sword of the Master of Heaven, bursting out a sword spirit to end the destruction, chopped heavily on the map of Shanheshe.


    The son-in-law borrowed the power of Shanheshe''s plan and was cut clean by Tongtian Yijian.


    "Liu Yinger, come here!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xun Peng waved Hetu Luoshu and struck against the land pressure head Su Suji who was drawing life and aura.


    With a bang, the brain cracked!


    Lu Ya could not even make a scream before he died instantly.


    As a body, he was sucked up by Su Shiji, leaving only a ball of fly ash.

 Chapter 1355： Yuan Shi was miserable

    As soon as Lu Ya died, Su Yanji''s strength became stronger.


    Devouring Heaven''s magic power has a characteristic, whoever swallows it will have its strength and its magic power.


    The ruthless emperor, in the manner of an ordinary person, relied on this technique to hang on for an era.


    Su Yanji at this moment, from an ordinary little fox, suddenly became a peerless master with thirteen Jinxian powers in one.


    "Lu Ya and I are deadly enemies. Although I would kill him, I would offend the son-in-law, but there is nothing I can do. However, I can''t kill Lan Deng and the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu. Su Shi wants to kill, let her kill Go! "


    Kun Peng is an old churros. Where do I not know the spleen nature of Yuanshi Tianzun? Once he dared to use the lantern and the twelve golden immortals, he could not say that the heavens would cut off a record of Pangu.


    "what����"


    Ran Deng and the Twelve Golden Immortals, although under the Yuxu Gate, are authentic Daomen. They are more pure than Lu pressure and have a more solid foundation. However, in the Zhou Tianxing array that evolved from devouring magical powers, it was a lapse that was completely irresistible.


    The three flowers on the top dissipated, the five flowing in the chest disappeared, the burning lamp and the repair of the twelve golden immortals fell sharply.


    Zhou Tian''s star formation that devoured the magical power of the sky is almost on a par with the mixed Jinyuan.


    "I''ll tell you, is this poor hands and feet?"


    Li Yu smiled.


    Su Yanji has driven the magic of swallowing the heavens, even if the evolution of the Zhou Tianxing array, even if she swallowed the ten party demon and the cold ice toad beforehand, it is not possible to put the quasi-sacred lantern, together with the twelve golden immortals of jade, plus A land pressure, it was so deadly.


    But ... who told her to have a "Manjie Mall" on her?


    Open life, Niubi did not explain.


    Boss Li said: My surname is Lei.


    Through Su Wanji''s hand, through the "World Realm Mall", Li Yu passed a force through the system, adding a "BUFF" to Su Yanji fiercely, which made her attack power soar tenfold.


    "what����"


    Huang Long lived down first.


    Immediately after, Yu Ding is a real person, an Antarctic fairy ... The twelve golden immortals hang down one after another like wheat.


    At last����


    "Sinister, you ... may not ... die!"


    Burning lamp cursed hard, then fell to the ground.


    Under the Yuxu door, from the burning lamp to the twelve golden immortals, one by one died and died, turned into flying ash, and was completely swallowed by Su Shiji.


    "You ... you ... all killed?"


    Kun Peng was frightened.


    This is the entire family of Yuanshi Tianzun! Is it all in your hands?


    Are you ... still alive?


    "Well? Yuanshi Tianzun hasn''t moved? Impossible! Wrong! Isn''t Yuanshi Tianzun such a ruler? If you dare to move his gatekeeper, you will be cut off by a pangu!"


    Xu Peng looked suspiciously above the sky, only to see the four sword-like lights shining straight into Tianyu, covering all directions.


    "Okay! Xi Xian Jian Zhen!"


    This is why Yuanshi Tianzun did not take any action.


    Xunxian Sword Formation, unbreakable without the Four Saints!


    Even if Yuanshi and Nuwa join forces, they can''t break Wuxian Sword Formation. Blocked by Tongtian, Yuan Shi and son-in-law couldn''t make a shot.


    Stopping this for a while, Su Yanji, under Li Yukai, killed Ran Deng and the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu and killed them completely.


    "Through the sky!"


    Yuan Shi Tianzun''s roar rang through the sky, shaking the world.


    The resentment, the humiliation, the depression, and the shame in it are beyond words.


    Yuanshi Tianzun launched the Fengshen array to let Jiang Ziya preside over Fengshen and occupy the home court advantage. Originally, he wanted to smash the sky with fierce power, which was to send the Tongtianmen to the Fengshen list.


    But ... As things stand now, Tongtian hasn''t lost even one hair, and Yuanshi has lost even his pants?


    "Hahahaha!"


    Wuxian''s four swords flew through the air and returned to Biyou Palace. The Tongtian leader''s laughter swollen even Yuanshi''s!


    "Sin beast, die!"


    Yuan Shi has lost all his face, so he''s shameless. Pangu trembled, and a chaotic air was chopped off from the sky, chopped down fiercely at Su Shiji.


    "Yuanshi, as a saint, how can you be so shameless?"


    The weather had to jump, and quickly driven the Qing Ping sword in Xun Peng''s hand, and fully resisted the pangu � strike of Yuanshi.


    "Sin barrier, how dare you betray? How dare you rebel?"


    At the same time Yuan Shi shot, the son-in-law who was angry and angry also immediately shot.


    Son-in-law is a woman. For a woman, her chest is more important than her face. In shame and anger, where does the son-in-law care about the shameless face, let''s kill the traitor first.


    "Sister-in-law, Kong Xuan came to escort!"


    The Donghuang bell rose into the sky, and the mighty bell rang out through the sky.


    The brilliant light shone, and Dong Huangzhong burst into endless visions, hung above Su Shiji''s head, and protected Su Shiji firmly in it.


    A loud noise from "Dang" shook the sky, and the void trembled.


    Wanlishanhe instantly became a fan.


    In one blow, Su Shiji ... was safe and sound.


    In fact, with the power of Kong Xuanzhun, even with Donghuang Zhong in hand, he could not stop the son-in-law''s blow.


    But ... who is Li Yu?


    The cranes of Donghuangzhong were made by Li Yu. Isn''t it easy to give Dong Huang Zhong a little more power?


    "Humph!"


    The son-in-law snorted violently, and Shanheshe went away.


    Even if you don''t show your face, the sage will suffice once. If you try again, it''s not shameless, but ... too shameless.


    In the air, Qing Pingjian and Pan Guzheng made a move, and they also dispersed. It seems that ... a battle of saints is over.


    In fact, everyone knows that it has only just begun.


    Yuan Shi, who has lost his pants, will never give up. He will definitely contact the Buddhist saints at all costs and desperately step on the sky.


    For the Buddhist saints, the Yuxu Palace has been abolished. Under Laojun''s door, there was only a disciple of Xuandu, and the Eight Immortals in Shangdong had not yet been born.


    As long as you unite with Yuanshi and step down Tongtian, Daomen ... ha, do you still have Daomen in the future?


    The floodland is bound to be the land of my generation on earth!


    Amit passed Buddha, Zhun Ti ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even Rulai smiled, folded her hands and said "I am compassionate."


    "That''s exactly what I need!"


    There was a flash of light in Li Yu''s eyes. "In the beginning, Yuan Shishi was pitted, and Yuan Shi lost the light, let him burst out of real fire, let him contact the Buddhist gate, and fight with Tongtian."


    Tongtian must not stop the union between Yuanshi and Buddhism, and he will certainly continue to pull allies. He Minghe, what town Yuanzi, what Kong Xuan, even the holy emperor and Haotian, he will find help.


    Under the game between the two sides, all forces in this world must be involved.


    "When you can''t get out, Zhenyuanzi can go to Hongmeng Ziqi."


    As long as Hongmeng Ziqi is in hand, Li Yu only has to feel it once, and he has a lot of confidence. From the third step of chaos, "Hongmeng Ziqi", he deduces the key steps of his "gasification chaos".


    As long as Li Yu is promoted to the second step of chaos, by then, these saints will have good fruits to eat.

 Chapter 1356： Earthquakes war drums, sounded again

    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Ji Fa, who was born with "Destiny", originally thought that as long as he marched eastward under his "Destiny", he would sweep Shangyang and become emperor.


    However ... Lan Deng and the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu actually hang like this?


    At this moment, Ji Fa suddenly felt that "Destiny" was no longer reliable.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw!"


    Ran Deng and Yuxu Twelve Golden Immortals are hung up, are they still here to die? Are you still here to give Su Shiji a head?


    Su Shiji has already killed a super god, and he will be titled if he gives it away!


    Ji Fa did not hesitate to turn around and run.


    Jiang Ziya and Yang Yan were completely scared!


    It''s too late to be sad. Put out the Central Wuxing Xinghuang Banner, Jiang Ziya and Yang Yan, and then turned and ran.


    As for the soldiers of the Western Zhou Dynasty ... I can''t even protect myself, can I still control you?


    Turning around to fly Fei Yang, Yang Yan, with Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa, drove the Central Wutou Xinghuang Banner, fled all the way, and hurriedly returned to Xiqi.


    Actually ... they scared themselves.


    Su Yanji swallowed the quasi-stint of the burning lantern at once, plus 25 golden immortals, already ...


    As for Xun Peng, he only listened to Tongtian. Who is the Xun King? Is it a matter of my business?


    After the first battle, Kun Peng turned and left.


    Tongtian will certainly be very satisfied with this victory, and he must give some benefits. Xu Peng quickly returned to Biyou Palace to receive the reward.


    On Su Yanji''s side, he sent troops to lower Xi Zhou''s generals, regained his lost ground, and hurriedly returned to Chaoge to prepare for the problem of "digestion."


    "King, do you want to be immortal?"


    If you can''t digest it, ask someone for help. Su Shiji returned to Chaoge, and directly divided the power of a Jinxian into the king''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty divine spirit rose into the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ai Fei, is this the power of the fairy? Great!"


    The emperor king who exchanged the Cangtianba body, because the practice time is short, the practice is not very clever. At this moment, Su Shiji was imbued with the power of a golden fairy, and his magical powers soared.


    A golden dragon transformed by qi and blood and radiance rushed out of the king''s head.


    The Cangtian Ba ??body already has the magical power to evolve the body of the beast. Su Shiji was imbued with the real power of Huang Long by Su Shiji, and pushed him directly to Jinxian Realm.


    "Not enough! Still swallowing too much. Then ... separate more."


    Su Yanji felt the power of the body soaring, and he was still too supportive. He summoned the jade pipa essence, brocade pheasant essence, and a group of little foxes.


    The strength of Yu Ding''s real life gave the jade pipa essence, the power of the land pressure gave the pheasant essence, and the rest of the power of the golden fairy was given to the little foxes.


    Under one delivery, together with the King of Kings, Su Yanji''s lineup already has 25 golden immortals.


    Although ... it''s just an express version.


    "There is only the quasi-strength of the burning lamp, and I can already digest it."


    Devouring the magic of the sky, whoever swallows it, has its strength. Digestion and absorption of the burning lamp practice, Su Shiji can also become a quasi-sage.


    One quasi-sacred, twenty-five golden immortals, placed in the world of flood and wasteland, is already an overwhelming force.


    "Unfortunately ... the world is in the hands of the saints. Under the saints are ants!"


    Not a saint, Su Shiji''s power is enough to run rampant floods. However, as long as a saint comes casually, this power is a slap to death.


    Su Shiji understood this, so she chose to forbear.


    "You have to be patient, and you need to be patient."


    Li Yu used Su Wanji''s "Manjie Mall" to remotely control the system, and concealed these new "golden immortals".


    Although the heavenly machine at this moment is already in chaos, Li Yu himself has disturbed the heavenly machine, and the saints have also taken the initiative to cover the heavenly machine, making the heavenly machine even more elusive.


    However, Li Yu still asked the system to subordinate Su Jinji''s "Golden Immortal" and covered it again, which was more secure.


    "Hey, when Yuanshi flew the thieves into battle, they met Su Yanji''s extremely powerful lineup. Presumably he would shed blood?"


    The more serious the casualties, the deeper the contradiction between the saints will surely be a real fire.


    As a result, the saints have ... no time left. Zhen Yuanzi can take the opportunity to obtain "Hongmengziqi."


    "Tongtian, how can you count me? How dare you destroy my disciples? I will never rest with you!"


    Yuan Shi Tianzun was so angry that he smoked over his head.


    From the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Su Shi had killed the lantern and the twelve golden immortals of Yuxu.


    "Tongtian, since you don''t miss brotherhood so much, don''t blame uniting outsiders to deal with you!"


    Turning out of the Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun rushed to the West, visited the West to teach the three Buddhas, discussed alliances, and jointly confronted the major event of Tongtian.


    The Buddhist monk had deliberately overthrown the truncation, and the two sides form an alliance with Yuan Shitianzun, and the two sides formally formed an alliance.


    After the discussion, Western religions entered the war.


    Babu Tianlong, King Faming Ming, King Fagarding, as well as the Arhats and Bodhisattvas of all parties, went all out to join the disciples and disciples of each branch under the Yuxu Gate, crossing the mighty sky and descending into Xiqi.


    "Damn, these bandits are fighting!"


    Seeing such a mighty momentum, Tongtian was furious, "You have someone, is there no one under this door?"


    Biyou Palace has no teaching, Wanxian came. The disciples under the Tongtian Gate are the most among the flood-sage saints.


    With an order, the disciples of Biyou Palace all rushed to Chaoge to join Su Shiji''s lineup.


    This time, Tongtian let out all the originals.


    Sanxiao, Zhao Gongming, Our Lady of the Turtle Spirit, Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, Our Lady of the Neglect, Wuyunxian, Dingguangguangxian, Jinhuaxian, etc. These top disciples of discipleship were all sent out by Heaven.


    "It''s just ... Yuanshi united the three holy religions in the West, and it''s stronger than my Biyu Palace. Since Yuanshi united outsiders to deal with me, don''t blame this seat to find allies."


    Yuanshi was able to find Western religions, and Tongtian could only unite with Haotian, Minghe, Zhenyuanzi, and the holy emperor of the human race.


    After some synergy, the lineup of the two sides has already settled.


    The three saints of Yuanshi, Nuwa, and Buddhism are counted as one party. Tongtian unites Haotian, Minghe, Su Yanji, Zhenyuanzi, Kong Xuan, and the other side.


    Except for Hong Jun, who is incarnate in heaven, Laojun who cannot be closed behind, and the holy emperor who remains neutral, all forces in this world are involved in this feud.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Zhentian''s war drums sounded again, the king of war fell, and Fengshen revived.


    This terrible war that swept through the famine has begun again.


    "kill����"


    Killing sound!


    The Western Zhou Army at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is no longer a mortal army.


    The Buddha guarded the Faming king, and led the eight dragons to guard the Fa, as well as King Kong and Luo Han, became the main force in this battle.


    The son-in-law was recruiting enchanting enemies, convening countless demon clan, including the demon king and other demon kings, to lead his subordinate demon soldiers, and also participated in the war.


    Yuanshi summoned all the subordinates under the gate of Yuxu Palace, such as the Lisu, Kunlun, and so on.


    "Hit! Hit it! The harder it gets, the better!"


    Li Yu sat at the station in Qingshan and looked at the frenzy of robbery between this heaven and earth, smiling.


    however����


    "I''m going to fight too? All disciples under Wuzhuang Guanmen, all fight? Zhenyuan Zi, how hard you are!"

 Chapter 1357： Li Yu plans to go fishing when law enforcement ends

    "Zhen Yuanzi, you are too poisonous!"


    Li Yu, who was planning to go to the theater, suddenly received a rumor from Zhenyuan Zi, asking him to rush to Chaoge, to consolidate 48 true disciples under the gate of Wuzhuangguan, to participate in the battle of the gods together.


    Li Yu remembered that he was a disciple of Zhenyuan.


    "Zhen Yuanzi joined the battle. This is normal. It would be too eye-catching if he didn''t participate."


    As for Zhen Yuanzi''s choice to join the battle and join the Tongtian lineup, Li Yu can fully understand.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s goal has always been "Red Cloud Relics". Participating in the war is not an end at all. Zhen Yuanzi did not care about the victory or defeat of the battle of the gods.


    He sent his disciples to the battle, which was a guise, to show the saints that he was involved, and did not hide behind his side to make any crooked ideas.


    "In fact, the disciples sent by Zhenyuan Zi have been regarded as abandoned by him."


    Li Yu understands Zhen Yuanzi''s intention very much, let his disciples participate in the war, take the initiative, regardless of sacrifice, and work hard for the allies'' righteous cause.


    Then ... when the battle of the gods was at a critical moment, when the saints came to the end personally, he got out and looked for "Hong Meng Ziqi". As for these disciples, he had been abandoned.


    "Your choice is in the interests of the poor."


    It was Li Yu''s plan to make the battle of Fengshen more fierce, and let the saints fight.


    "Poor people coming to the battlefield will definitely ... be so badly wounded!"


    Li Yu smiled, put away the briefing Yu Jian, stood up, and drove Lu Guang to Chaoge.


    A few days later, Li Yu arrived at Chaoge and merged under the gate of Wuzhuang Temple.


    "The younger brother came just right, and today the king of kings hosted a dinner in Lutai.


    Qian Yuanzi smiled and said hello when he saw Li Yu''s arrival.


    "The King of Kings has a banquet? What kind of banquet is there now?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly, seemingly very dissatisfied with King Wang''s performance.


    "I don''t know."


    Qian Yuanzi pretended to be mysterious and said, "This banquet was not for drinking. The maiden sister-in-law teamed up with Xun Peng, extinguished the lamp, the land pressure, and the twelve golden immortals of jade. This is the magic weapon of these people. The highlight of the second feast. "


    "So it is!"


    A flash of light flashed in Li Yu''s eyes, and he seemed very interested, but his heart was laughing, "Su Yanji, this is the rhythm to draw everyone into the water!"


    At night, on the towering Lutai, the bright pearls illuminate the entire Lutai.


    "You are invited to join us!"


    Lights came through the sky, and clouds of clouds flew towards each other. Fairy gods from all sides fell on Lutai, and each took their seats under the guidance of the maid.


    "When my business was in distress, there was a fairy family helping each other, and I was so grateful that I was so grateful. Everyone, please drink this cup!"


    The King of Kings raised the bottle and, together with Su Shiji, toasted the gods.


    "King and grandmother, you''re welcome!"


    Fairy gods all toasted to drink.


    King Wang, the fairies are naturally not in their eyes. But ... there is a Su Yanji who destroyed the door of the Yuxu Palace, which cannot be disrespected.


    The truth of the practice world is simple. Whoever has a hard fist has reason.


    Su Shiji was shocked by the world''s record, even the immortals under the gate of Heaven, had to admire.


    After three rounds of drinking, the drama is here.


    "The fairy families helped the king, but the king didn''t have anything to reward. Fortunately, a few days ago, I got some spoils, and I just gave them to the fairy family, thank you a little."


    As soon as the King of King waved, a group of fox spirits turned into human figures, holding up a magic weapon and putting it on the stage.


    The lantern burning lantern, Guang Chengzi''s earth-shaking seal, Chijing, Zi''s yin and yang mirror, etc., are placed on the high platform with burning lanterns and the magic magic of twelve golden immortals.


    "If there is any fairy house interested in these things, you can choose one."


    King Wang''s bold appearance seemed to simply give the treasure to everyone as a reward.


    But ... Which one of the fairies present is not an old monster? How can you not see the danger? No brain, how can you live now?


    After the King of Kings finished speaking, there was a dead silence on the field, no sound at all, and no one moved.


    This is not only a treasure, but also a fierce one.


    These things came from Yuxu Palace, and they were snatched after Su Shiji killed.


    Imagine if anyone would play these magic weapons in the next battle, it would be equivalent to slap on Yuan Shizun''s face again.


    Even if Yuan Shitianzun could not hold back his hands, the monk holding these magic weapons will inevitably become a nail in the eyes of everyone under the gate of Yuxu Palace.


    What''s more ... this kind of treasure is at hand, and the thieves and balds of Buddhism will definitely kill and win the treasure.


    Allies'' treasures have fallen into the hands of thieves, and the poor monks must take back their allies, and they have no responsibility to sacrifice them!


    Yuan Shi Tianzun sought Western teachings, and the Buddhist thief baled at these treasures, and picked them up without any psychological pressure.


    So, to sum up, these treasures have a cursing attribute of "who took and died."


    But ... if you don''t take it?


    Su Shiji released these things, but not for display.


    This is a vote.


    Accepting a magic weapon is equivalent to breaking up with the Yuxu Palace, which is equivalent to showing an attitude and a firm stand.


    Naturally, the Tongtian Gate does not need this statement, and Su Shiji will not force them to make a statement. But what about other forces?


    The people of the Minghe River, the people of Haotian, the people of Zhenyuan, and the people of Kong Xuan, these people do not show their attitudes, are not firm, and do not trade names. This is not a good deal.


    You said you were here to help, but you did n��t want to break with Yuan Shi, how could you let me believe you? How can you be assured that you won''t be defeated?


    Su Shiji is a quasi-saint! Su Shiji destroyed the door of Yuxu Palace!


    This monstrous threat is very deterrent!


    "Haha! Great! Poor Tao just lacks a baby!"


    At this moment, a loud laugh broke the silence, and a young boy in a blue shirt stood up with a smile on his face and bowed his hands to the King of King and Su Shiji, "Thank you so much for your generosity."


    Li Yu was the one who got up.


    Seriously, Li Yu has no treasure in his vest. The magic weapon of the Twelve Golden Immortals is the second incarnation of the innate spirit treasure.


    Li Yuzheng needed to use a thing as a cover. Fortunately, during the war, the four parties were killed by the upright and righteous, and the two sides suffered heavy losses. Naturally, they would not give up this treasure.


    "It was Li Daoyou under the gate of Wuzhuangguan."


    Seeing Li Yu stand up, the cold light in Su Yanji''s eyes dissipated a bit, and a smile floated on his bright face. "Li Daoyou, please choose your magic weapon."


    "Fan Tianyin is good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will use it!"


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the dark seal in his hand.


    "Damn, where did this gimmick come from? You want to die, and don''t hurt us!"


    Li Yu took the magic weapon, which was regarded as representing Zhuangguan''s attitude and showing his reputation.


    In this way, other forces of their own will have to show their attitudes as well.


    All resentful eyes turned to Li Yu, cold murderous, endless resentment, all in his eyes.


    "Resentment? Going to use poisonous hands? Hey, I want you to do so. Otherwise, how can the poor be able to kill you outright?"


    His Majesty Yu Huang has always adhered to the theory of balance. The two warring parties must be equal in strength. This can be played for a long time and can be played fiercely.


    After the pit goes home, the pit goes home. Boss Li is a principled person.

 Chapter 1358： Are you reluctant to work hard? Then hang one first

    The party is over!


    Li Yu harvested a bunch of hateful eyes, and drifted away in the curse of watching everyone''s grievances.


    Even Wuzhuangguan''s colleagues were a bit alienated from him, for fear of being too close to him and being implicated.


    Li Yu naturally also enjoyed quietness. Anyway, these people will die with a few left. What do they care about?


    Just stayed in Chaoge quietly for a month.


    "Your fairy family, Xizhou thief soldiers pass through the gate, please also fight!"


    On this day, Xiguan Tongguan, the gods of all parties staying in Chaoge, needed to fight.


    Qiongguang soared into the sky, the immortals rose up into the sky, and flew away towards Sanshanguan.


    "Brother, it''s time to go to the battlefield. You can''t use that fantianyin when you can''t use it."


    Qian Yuanzi gave Li Yu a complicated look, reminding him.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Li Yu gratefully thanked him, and along with the others, he broke into the sky and rushed to Sanshanguan all the way.


    Soon after, everyone came to Sanshanguan.


    At this moment, Sanshan Pass is still guarded by Kong Xuan. However, before the death of those ordinary people, they have been replaced by an army of low-level monks.


    What used to be a change of dynasties between mortals has now become a fight between immortals and practitioners.


    "Boom!"


    The distant horizon is full of brilliance.


    Buddha light, fairy clouds, demon qi, complement each other.


    Buddhist soldiers from the Western religions, monks from the gates of Yuanshi Tianzun, and son-in-law''s demon soldiers formed a large army formation, coming from the mighty.


    Qiqianghuan, Megatron.


    As the distant army rushed forward, it seemed that even the void would be shattered by this heinous ferocity.


    "A thief is here, ready to fight!"


    Kong Xuan rushed into the sky, and the five-colored ray of light rose into the sky.


    "Get up!"


    According to their own history, the monks of the various parties formed a large array and stood guard at Sanshan Pass.


    A large array of trees under the gate of Wuzhuangguan rushed up a huge ginseng fruit tree. There was a sea of ??blood under the gate of the Styx. The Four Dragons Army formed a vast ocean.


    The army formations are so powerful that they confront each other with incoming Buddhist soldiers, demon soldiers, and monks.


    "kill!"


    The monks fight, there is no nonsense to talk about, as soon as the two sides meet, they fight directly!


    Overwhelming magical powers are like rainstorms pouring in densely.


    You come and go between the two sides, killing blood.


    Bing to Bing, will be against.


    The army of these monks fought fiercely, but the key to the victory was in the confrontation of high-end forces.


    "Amitabha Buddha. Friends of Kong Xuandao, why do n��t you know the number of days since you were a phoenix? It ��s important to note that with the Zhou Dynasty merchants, this is God ...


    The king of tibetan was sitting on the back of the listening beast and shouting at Kong Xuan.


    "The most annoying you thieves are bald! What a fate to fight, shit?"


    Kong Xuan yelled, the five-colored Guanghua rose into the sky, and brushed fiercely at the ground.


    "Amitabha!"


    The light of the Buddha was full of sky, and at the foot of Jizo, twelve merits of Jinlian suddenly appeared.


    The five-colored Shenguang has nothing to brush, but ... the merit is not among the five elements. Kong Xuan''s attack shocked Jinlian''s defense.


    "Gold merit? I have given you all this treasure?"


    The merit golden lotus is the enlightenment of Amitabha. Now, for this battle, Amitabha actually released all the virtues and golden lotuses.


    With such a large investment, the plan is even bigger!


    Kong Xuan and Jizo, you come and go, you can''t start a relationship, but for a while, you can''t tell the difference.


    Now in this battle, there are only a few uncles under the gate of Yuan Shi. Apart from Yang Wei, it is difficult to serve as a leader. The son-in-law sent Xiangliu, Jiufeng and Chongming several golden immortals.


    But ... the Buddha''s lineup is more powerful.


    Yakushi Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, Baoguang Buddha, the world''s free king Buddha, Wuliangshou Buddha, as well as Bodhisattva Bodhisattva and Jizo King Buddha, Kaye, Ananda, Jin Chanzi


    The five Buddhas are all quasi-sacred, and the possessions are also quasi-sacred.


    In this way, the six quasi-sages of Buddhism, together with a mass of golden immortals, are extremely powerful.


    In addition, Yang Xun took the three treasures of Yuanshi Tianzun, Ruyi, and Jiufeng had the son-in-law''s picture of the mountain and river community, which was equally terrifying.


    The Skyline lineup is not bad either.


    Kong Xuan, Ming He, Kun Peng, Su Yanji, Zhen Yuanzi, and Haotian also participated in the battle.


    Yunxiao took all the golden immortals together, and formed a mass with Yang Yan, Jiaye and others.


    Zhunsheng and Jinxian fumbled in mid-air, while Taiyi Zhenxian led the battle and kept fighting.


    The sound of the killing sounds great, and the blood flows into the river.


    "He ��s been killed fiercely. Few of the guys above are really fighting, so that wo n��t work!"


    Li Yu took a moment to look at the situation in the air, and was very dissatisfied.


    Except for Yang Yan who had red eyes and desperately attacked, no one else really hit the dead.


    "Then add a BUFF to Styx!"


    By the time Muhe snatched the first piece of Sanhu gourd, Li Yu had already put a "whiteboard system" on him, and at this time, Muhe was showing his power.


    "Yakushi Buddha, take this sword!"


    Minghe is fighting with the pharmacist Buddha. Although they are fighting fiercely, both sides seem to have a tacit understanding. Anyway, this is not our war. Even if we deal with it, we have no desperate intention.


    Yuan Tu Abi''s two swords burst out of the air, bursting into the sky.


    The dark sword-like light, like two black dragons, twisted his head in front of the pharmacist Buddha.


    The blow looked fierce, but it had no power.


    The pharmacist Buddha, who is very acquainted, releases a string of rosary beads, and the light of the Buddha is like a curtain, and the Yuan Tu Abi double sword is resisted from the light.


    "when!"


    Jian Guang chopped on the light curtain transformed by the rosary, and issued a clear cry. Touched by strength, the pharmacist Buddha clearly felt that the sword of the Ming River was not very powerful, and the rosary beads could be easily blocked.


    however����


    "boom!"


    After Jianguang cut the light curtain and exhausted, at the moment when the tricks were about to change, Yuan Tu''s Abi Sword cut by Minghe suddenly burst into a wild and boundless force.


    Fierce! Violent! Bloody!


    As if all filth, all evil, all sin in the world, at this instant, a violent outbreak.


    This is exactly the same power of the Styx!


    "you����"


    The Yakushi Buddha had only had a shocked and confused look before he was overwhelmed by this immense force!


    Say good fake? What about trust between people?


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Tu Abi''s double swords cut off the golden body of Yakushi Buddha. The extreme evil and filth of the endless blood sea broke out in the golden body of Yakushi Buddha.


    Just for a moment, the golden body was filthy, the relic was filthy, and the true spirit was filthy!


    The Oriental Glass World, Wang Buddha, the pharmacist, just like that ... being slain by the sword of Minghe!


    "Ah! The pharmacist is here!"


    "Minghe, how dare you be so vicious?"


    Seeing this scene, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist gate were screaming in anger, anger and grief ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I ... I ...


    Minghe was stunned. "I said, I didn''t mean it, do you believe it? I just have a sword, and I don''t know he''s so unbeatable!"


    "Amitabha! The demon head, the poor monk is about to drop the demon!"


    Hanging a pharmacist Buddha, this time, the fake fight became a real fight! Buddha''s thieves bald, their eyes were all red, let go of your hands and feet completely, and hit the dead!


    "Nima! Minghe, are you cramping your brain? How much benefit does Tongtian give you? How can you do this for him?"


    Several quasi-heroes in the Skyline lineup glared at Minghe.


    "I����"


    Muhe''s heart was so panicked that he always wondered ... Is it that the pharmacist Buddha''s bald thief was deliberately sending him to death?


    How terrible I am to you! You deliberately sent him to death, so you must be so embarrassed?

 Chapter 1359： Without morals, anything is possible

    The pharmacist Buddha was killed, and the battle of quasi-sacred suddenly turned into a **** battle.


    Western devotees who are devoted to revenge are mad, and are madly slaying towards the prospective saints of the heavenly lineup.


    The quasi saints broke out, and the battle of the army below was also more fierce.


    The battle situation is getting more and more dangerous, and Taiyi Zhenxian, who is in charge of the army formations, is getting more and more difficult to cope.


    "Damn!"


    The enemy''s fierce attack made some Taiyi Zhenxian in charge of the army unable to carry it. So ... the monks who have received the "Gift from the King of Kings" must display their magic weapon.


    Although the magic weapon under the gate of Yuxu Palace was revealed, it was simply hitting the face of Yuan Shitianzun in the face, and it was bound to be endless.


    But ... the aftermath, then you have to live to have the aftermath. If you don''t take it out, you will die immediately! No longer use the word afterward.


    "Fan Tianyin!"


    Just as these monks were thinking about displaying the magic weapon of jade, a shocking explosion broke out in an army formation in Wuzhuangguan.


    A large black seal rose from the sky, bursting into the sky, turning into a huge mountain covering the sky, and smashing into an army of eight dragons in front.


    With one blow, together with a Luo Han who presided over the French formation, with tens of thousands of eight dragon dragon generals, suddenly such a blow into ash.


    "Pan Tianyin? Damn it!"


    Seeing the majestic Fantianyin, Yuxumen was flushed with red blood under his eyes.


    As soon as this seal came out, Li Yu''s hatred skyrocketed in the minds of everyone under the Yuxu Gate.


    What''s more important ... There is obviously a huge and terrifying anger in Yang San''s "Three Treasure Jade Ruyi".


    "Yuanshi, are you angry? Hey! I want you to be angry. I want you to take a shot. If you don''t take the shot first, how can other saints end up in person?"


    Annoyed Yuanshi and asked Yuanshi to kill some people in Tongtian''s lineup, and even to kill Sanxiao and others in accordance with the "original plot". This will make Tongtian crazy.


    If you go crazy, you will naturally release the Xunxian Sword Formation. Then ... the four saints are unbreakable, and other saints have to come forward.


    In this way, the time for Li Yu to fight for Zhen Yuanzi has arrived.


    "Lingling lamp!"


    "Yin Yang Mirror!"


    "Yujing bottle!"


    "Lianyijian!"


    "..."


    It seems to be Li Yu''s "leading demonstration" role. After Li Yu used Fan Tianyin, other monks who obtained the jade magic weapon also released magic magic power one by one.


    At this moment, it seems like ... the Lantern Taoist and Yuxu Twelve Golden Immortals reappear in the world.


    Powerful pieces of magic, bursting into endless glory, whistling, swept towards invincible.


    It''s just ... these magic weapons are used by the enemy.


    The lingering lamp burned a large number of Yuxumen, the yin and yang mirror wiped out a lot of demon soldiers and demon generals, and the jade bottle received a piece of eight generals ...


    It is indeed a magic weapon of jade deficiency, and it is really majestic!


    "Aiya, I go!"


    Suddenly, Li Yu, who was thinking of himself, suddenly found that there was an air of chaos on the sky.


    This is obviously Yuanshi''s shot!


    Moreover, the target of the attack was suddenly these Taiyi Zhenxian who took out the jade magic weapon.


    "Let me go! Yuan Shi actually shot at these miscellaneous soldiers?"


    At this moment, the lower limit of Yuanshi once again hit a new low. Li Yu almost blurted out "Mai Mupi".


    As a saint, aiming at Saint and Jinxian is considered bullying. Now, Yuanshi actually passed the third level directly, and the soldiers in the realm of Taiyi started?


    This completely exceeded Li Yu''s expectations.


    In Li Yu''s plan, should n��t Yuan Shi slap a few quasi-sages and destroy a few golden immortals? It''s too ... looking for the miscellaneous fish of Tai Yijing, what is it?


    Li Yuyuan planned to "fishing law enforcement" himself, killing some monks who were hostile to him. I never expected that Yuanshi Tianzun would take all the work directly!


    "You have to do it! Save yourself the poor!"


    Although Li Yu''s current vest is also under the "dimensional reduction blow" of Yuanshi Tianzun, Li Yu doesn''t care, and he is not unable to cope.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void.


    Like the beginning of chaos, like breaking the ground!


    A banner that covers the sky and the sky dazzles in the void, and a chaotic atmosphere annihilates time and space, annihilates matter and energy, and annihilates order and laws.


    In the stun of everyone, this chaotic atmosphere suddenly cut to Taiyi Zhenxian, who had just shown the magic weapon of jade.


    It was just a sweep, and every figure was instantly annihilated. From the timeline, from cause and effect and destiny, from material and order, they wiped the traces of these people''s existence.


    She died completely and completely.


    Not only that, Pan Guzheng succeeded in one hit, and never stopped!


    This blow not only wiped out those monks holding the jade magic weapon, but also swept out all the way, sweeping through the entire army lineup of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With a single blow from Pangu, the monk forces formed by several parties including Biyou Palace, Wuzhuangguan, Beiming Water Demon, Minghe Shulu, Sihailong and other groups were directly leveled.


    With the strength of the saints, attacking the miscellaneous soldiers, it is simply that the top big boss has rushed into the novice village, and the air is swept away every second!


    Li Yu ... Oh, it''s Li Yu.


    Li Yu''s vest is also finished!


    The moment Pan Guzheng cut off, Li Yu took off the vest and walked away silently. The vest is also under ashes under Panguyu!


    The layout has been arranged, just wait for the show. Although this vest was taken off too quickly and was not in Li Yu''s plan, it did not affect the overall situation.


    What''s more ... who knows how shameless Yuanshi Tianzun is? With the sage''s respect, he started directly at the miscellaneous fish?


    Yuanshi, who lost his red eye, no longer talks about rules!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time that Pan Guzhen was cut off, the sapphire jade in the hands of Yang Yan also burst into the sky.


    "You ... all will die!"


    Yang Yan raised Yu Ruyi high, regardless of life and death, regardless of the attacks of others, rushed into the Jinxian front line of the sky.


    Sambo Jade Ruyi, suddenly revealed the power of the saint!


    Sambo Jade Ruyi, this is the enlightenment treasure of Yuanshi Tianzun! Just like Tongping''s Qingping sword, he also has the power of a saint!


    What''s more, this is not an ordinary attack, but ... self-exploding!


    Revenge for Master! Revenge for the division!


    Yang Yan has already set aside life and death, and has long ignored his life.


    In order to revenge and snow hate, the ancestors respected the saints and gave up their dignity and face. What else can I give up?


    "boom!"


    The world collapses ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    The three treasures, Ruyi, Yuanshi Tianzun''s enlightenment treasure suddenly exploded!


    The saint''s enlightenment treasure, although not an innate spiritual treasure, also has the power of chaos.


    Sambo Jade Ruyi''s self-explosion is completely a chaotic destruction!


    The chaotic flow of violent chaos swept out, annihilating time and space, annihilating matter, annihilating energy, annihilating order, annihilating laws.


    Everything is gone!


    Yang Yan is naturally gone! But ... everyone around Yang Yan, the golden fairy under the gate of Biyu Palace, the golden fairy under the gate of the underworld, the golden fairy under the gate of the town Yuanzi, and the King of the Four Seas.


    Under this blow, all died completely and completely, and there was no residue left!


    Without morals, anything is possible!


    At this moment, even Li Yu was stunned, "lie, play so big?"

 Chapter 1360： Come on, hurt each other!

    "Yuanshi!"


    The roar of violent anger shook the world, and the end of the shattered Qixian sword breathe straight into the sky.


    Anger has broken through the sky!


    Tongtian knew that Yuanshi was shameless, but he did not expect Yuanshi to be so shameless.


    Two adults are fighting, and you''ve been shameless when you beat someone''s son. However, not only have you struck other people''s sons, but even the babies lying in their cradle, you have to slap them, which is so shameless!


    Even Li Yu could not imagine that Yuan Shitian Zun would strike at the soldiers, let alone the sky?


    Therefore, Yuan Shi Tianzun directly struck the Tongtian Alliance Army.


    Then ... after borrowing Yang Yan, he exploded the three treasures of Ruyi and used the power of the saint to directly wipe out all the golden immortals of the Tongtian lineup.


    So far ... all under the gate of Heaven!


    There are only Kong Xuan, Su Yanji, Zhen Yuanzi, Minghe, Kunpeng, Haotian, and several quasi-sages.


    Moreover, these quasi saints also became commanders of the bare poles. All disciples under the door, under the blow of Yuan Shi Tianzun, fly ash!


    "Let me go! The terrorist attack is indeed the most lethal skill!"


    Li Yu took off his vest and hid silently and looked up. For Yuan Shizun''s madness, Li Yu can only show his respect!


    Yuan Shi Tianzun played this way better than the "balance tactics" in Li Yu''s plan.


    Although the playing time is shorter, but ... the effect is already sky-high!


    After being severely hit by Yuan Shi, Tongtian Chrysanthemum bleeds, completely entering the final BOSS form of blackening transformation.


    "Boom!"


    The four sword-like lights of the sky, like pillars of the sky, plunge into the sky.


    A huge array of maps.


    Doomsday, destruction and extinction!


    The turbulent state of heaven directly puts out the Xianxian Sword Formation!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Extermination of all things, bringing the end of the end of the destruction of the sword light, like a tide swept out, sweeping all directions.


    Lao Tzu is out of business, do you still think about it?


    Can you strike at my disciples, you can strike at soldiers, do you think I can''t do it?


    Yanxian four swords swept the world.


    The overwhelming extinction of the sword light wiped out the allied forces formed by the Buddha Gate, the Demon Clan, and the Yuanshi.


    The end is coming!


    First, the Buddha''s Legion was flying ash, then the stray fish left by Yuanshi was flying ash, and then the son-in-law''s demon soldier will fly ash.


    Except for Jiufeng being protected by the son-in-law''s mountain and river club, and the Tibetan merit being protected by the merit golden lotus, the others died completely and completely.


    "Through the sky!"


    "My Buddha ... your uncle!"


    Just startled by Yuan Shi''s big hand, before he came back, Tongtian made another move even more fiercely.


    Up and down the gate, and even the soldiers to the Buddha Buddha, died, leaving only one place.


    The son-in-law also left only one Jiufeng.


    Yuanshi is worse, just like Tongtian, the door is dead!


    Seeing this, the Buddha has fire!


    Citations, quasi mentions, Rulai, son-in-law, Yuanshi are also violent!


    Come on, hurt each other!


    Anyway, the disciples are all dead, even if it breaks the world?


    A group of saints formed a team and planned to make a big boss.


    Xunxian Sword Formation, unbreakable without the Four Saints!


    It is now the Five Saints!


    However, Tongtian did not use the Xianxian Sword Formation to trap people, and completely merged the Xianxian Sword Formation with itself, turning it into an "Infinite Sword Storm."


    Carrying the Five Saints alone, I am in a state of chaos!


    Li Yu''s face admired!


    The sage raged, and it was destroyed.


    Hong Jun, who fits into heaven, is dumbfounded. Lao Tzu is the Tao of Heaven. You have destroyed the heavens and the earth.


    However, the current situation, Hong Jun can not solve it. Can only shout out too close to the door, the two joined forces to maintain this side of the world difficult, so that it will not be blown up by the battle of saints.


    "Well, now the saints can''t make it!"


    Couldn''t Zhenyuanzi grasp such a good opportunity?


    Li Yu waited for Zhenyuan to strike.


    "Kong Xuan Tao friends!"


    At this time, Zhen Yuanzi winked at Confucius.


    "I know!"


    Kong Xuan also knew that the time had come. Where did he not know how to act?


    "when����"


    The mighty bell rang through the clouds.


    When Yuanhe, Kunpeng, Haotian, Su Yanji and others were frightened by the sudden upheaval, Zhenyuanzi and Kong Xuan shot.


    The Emperor Zhong suddenly exploded, and the power of imprisoned time and space erupted instantly.


    Styx River, Kun Peng, Haotian, and Su Yanji, all at the same time.


    "Dead!"


    The ground book and the ginseng fruit tree rushed out together and smashed in the face of several people imprisoned by Dong Huang Zhong.


    "Big Five Elements Magnetic Extinction Light!"


    At the same time, Kong Xuan burst into the strongest force and struck a few people who were imprisoned by Donghuang Zhong.


    "Two friends, your business has nothing to do with me."


    At the moment when Dong Huangzhong rushed out, Su Shiji seemed to be unaffected at all. He burst into a huge force and shot at Haotian''s head.


    This is, of course, the credit of His Majesty Yu Huang.


    The emperor''s sling hammer was made by Li Yu. Li Yu said that he could not attack Su Shiji, naturally he could not attack Su Shiji.


    Fox essence is still useful, but it can''t be consumed here.


    "boom!"


    Haotian was imprisoned by Donghuang Zhong for a moment, and he couldn''t resist at all. So he was killed by Su Shi himself and devoured completely.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Shiji got out of Dong Huangzhong''s imprisonment, set his attitude towards the two, turned away, and rushed to Chaoge.


    Kong Xuan''s extinction light hit Xun Peng, Zhen Yuanzi''s ground book and ginseng fruit trees, and he shot in the Styx River.


    Styx River and Kun Peng died instantly, and the true spirit was annihilated, and they died completely.


    "Su Yanji ..."


    Kong Xuan turned to look at the direction Su Su left, and frowned.


    "Leave her alone!"


    Who knows how long the holy people will fight? It would be too stupid not to take the opportunity to retrieve Hongyun''s relics and go after Su Yanji.


    Zhen Yuanzi did not hesitate, broke into the air, and hurried to his destination.


    "This is ... not the Zhoushan site?"


    Breaking through the void, Zhen Yuanzi and Kong Xuan quickly reached their destinations and arrived at the Bu Zhou Mountain, which had already collapsed.


    "It''s not Zhoushan."


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded, following the memories of that year, rushed to a deadly valley in the ruins of Bu Zhoushan.


    "Brother Hongyun stayed here with me then, and he told me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was born here originally."


    Zhen Yuanzi has understood that "following the footsteps of Hongyun" is where they stopped. Hongyun''s relic is right here.


    "Here ... nothing."


    Kong Xuan glanced around and saw nothing but a place of silence.


    "Brother Hongyun''s stuff is left to me, so I will be able to find it."


    Zhen Yuanzi released ginseng fruit trees and ground books, one blue and one yellow, and two radiances covered the entire valley.


    "Well, Brother Zhenyuan, you are here anyway!"


    Under a cliff at the bottom of the valley, a ray of red clouds rose, and a portal slowly opened.


    There is no loud noise, no vision that reflects the world, it is like an ordinary cave.


    But ... here is the biggest secret of the floodland!

 Chapter 1361： What is this ghost setting?

    "Isn''t it Zhoushan?"


    Li Yu saw Zhen Yuanzi and Kong Xuan arriving at Bu Zhoushan and nodded with a smile.


    Both of them have been manipulated by Li Yu. No matter what they get from "Hongyun Legacy", they are ultimately boss Li.


    As a black man behind the scenes, you just need to wait for the harvest.


    Not Zhoushan remains.


    Together with Kong Xuan, Zhen Yuanzi stepped into the Red Cloud Heritage House.


    "Here ... nothing?"


    Upon entering the cave, Kong Xuan found that this was a very simple cave. Except for an empty house, nothing was seen.


    "No, it''s here."


    Upon entering Dongfu, Zhenyuanzi was also looking around. He also found nothing, but he believed in Hongyun, and he believed that Hongyun must have left something behind.


    "Brother Hongyun, I don''t know what you left here, and I don''t know what the secrets of heaven and earth are, but no matter what, I''m ready."


    The ginseng fruit tree and ground book were released, and Zhenyuanzi bowed himself in the cave. "Brother Hongyun, no matter what secrets you find, please tell me!"


    "Om ..."


    After Zhenyuanzi worshiped, suddenly in this primitive Dongfu, there was a breathless, intangible, indescribable, indescribable, that seemed to exist and seemed to exist.


    This is ... Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "My name is Hongyun, and it is the first cloud that was born at the beginning of heaven and earth."


    "I''m fortunate to have a lavish purple gas. This mysterious and unpredictable thing seems to contain all the principles of the road between heaven and earth."


    "I am aware of Hongmengqi, and am promoted all the way up to the peak of quasi-sanctification, only one step away from sanctification."


    "However, at the moment when I was about to merge Hongmeng Ziqi and to be sanctified, I found ... Hongmeng Ziqi hides a huge secret."


    "Hongmeng Ziqi is the foundation of sanctification, but it is also a peerless murderer."


    "I saw the truth, I saw the true face of the saint. I knew that I would die. There was a message here."


    "Brother Zhenyuan, I thought about telling you this, but I also know that once I tell you, you will certainly die."


    "I don''t know if the person who came here is Master Zhenyuan. Latecomers, whoever you are. Remember me, don''t use Hongmeng Ziqi to sanctify."


    "As for the truth, I don''t know if I should say it or not. There is only one sentence, the saint is not human, the saint is dead!"


    At this point, the message left by Hongyun disappeared, leaving no trace of existence.


    There is only an invisible and indestructible Hongmeng purple gas that envelopes the entire space.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi is a peerless murderer?"


    "A saint is not a man. The saint is dead! What does it mean?"


    "Hongyun is about to be sanctified? At the crucial moment, when he saw the truth, he returned?"


    In the cave, Zhen Yuanzi and Kong Xuan face each other.


    Hongyun''s words must be true.


    He has proven it all with his own death.


    He saw the truth, so ... he was killed!


    He didn''t really tell the truth, but only said something vaguely, "the saint is not human, the saint is dead."


    Zhenyuan Zi and Kong Xuan are both quasi-sages, and naturally know the reason for this.


    The saints control the heavens and the earth. In this heaven and earth, anyone is under the control of the saints. The secret of the saint is naturally the object of the saints'' attention.


    As long as someone tells the secret of the saint, it will surely attract the attention of the saint, and the end can be imagined.


    "The truth of the sage? Hongmeng Ziqi is a peerless murderer? The sage is not human, and the sage is dead?"


    Li Yu also saw everything in Dongfu, and also heard the message left by Hongyun.


    "I''m the most annoyed by this kind of mystery. What''s the matter, can''t you say it outright? Do you have any guessing games?"


    Li Yu frowned and vomited.


    Of course, he also knew that Hongyun had no choice. Hongyun didn''t know that Hongmeng Ziqi could completely hide the saint''s feelings, and of course he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "The saint is not a human being, and the saint is dead. According to my understanding, Hongyun means that these saints are not human and do not know what they are. The original saints are actually dead?"


    Li Yu is well aware of the extraordinary nature of this "flooded world".


    This flood-desolated world is in the pearl of roots, and this flood-dead saint, Hong Jun, is actually on the same level as other saints, and if he comes, he is also a saint.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi is the mortal fierce? On the occasion of sanctification, Hongyun has discovered the truth? It seems that Hongmenziqi must be obtained beforehand."


    Of course, since it is a "mighty murderer", although Li Yu is not very convinced, he does not need to do it himself, and let Zhen Yuanzi go to mine.


    "Kong Xuandao, you are so angry, do you want it?"


    Zhen Yuanzi turned to look at Kong Xuan and asked with a serious face.


    The joint battle is over, and it is time to distribute the spoils. It is also the time when the alliance agreement is most vulnerable.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi ..."


    Kong Xuan felt an inexplicable atmosphere shrouded in Dongfu. Vaguely, he felt a warning sign from Donghuang Zhong, which seemed to have a shocking feeling.


    "Is it really dangerous?"


    Kong Xuan breathed a long breath, and his heart had made a decision, "Zhen Yuanzi, Daoyou, this sorrow is purple, Kong Xuan no longer. Goodbye!"


    With that said, Kong Xuan turned and walked out of the cave and left.


    "No, Kong Xuan, but I can''t!"


    Zhenyuan Zi naturally knew that Hongyun would not lie to him, and said that it was "the most horrible murderer", and it must be the "severe murderer".


    But ... Brother Hongyun, unsanctified, how can I avenge you?


    "Photo!"


    Zhen Yuanzi reached out and grabbed a huge force sweeping the Dongfu, frantically capturing the inexplicable atmosphere in Dongfu.


    However ... no matter how hard Yuan Zhenzi works, he can''t touch this breath at all.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a red light burst out of Zhen Yuanzi''s robe sleeve, and a piece of scattered gourd stored in the robe sleeve suddenly burst out of the robe sleeve and floated in the air.


    "Oh!"


    With a slight trembling, the gourd fragments shook slightly, and an invisible force came out, as if connected with the inexplicable atmosphere in the cave.


    "call����"


    As if a gust of wind rolled over, the inexplicable atmosphere in the space rushed into the scattered gourd fragments instantly.


    "Brother Hongyun''s gourd fragments? That''s it!"


    Isn''t it normal for Hongyun''s gourd fragments to collect the "Hongmeng Ziqi" left by Hongyun?


    Unfortunately, Zhen Yuanzi never imagined that this piece of gourd was made by Li Yu.


    "This is Hongmeng Ziqi?"


    I have collected gourd fragments ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, I have collected the system resource library.


    Hongmeng Ziqi has actually fallen into Li Yu''s hands.


    "What''s so secret about it? What''s so dangerous about it?"


    Hongmeng Ziqi arrived, but Li Yu did not touch it. Hongyun''s tragedy is right in front of him. If he doesn''t understand the truth, what a chance to go so stupidly and boldly.


    "Is the ''Source of Chaos'' discovered, recovered?"


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly heard a system beep.


    Uh? The source of chaos? What''s happening here?


    The system is the proof of chaos, is Hongmengqi the source of chaos?


    Am I still a child of Chaos? What is this ghost setting?

 Chapter 1362： What I am missing ... just confidence?

    Hongmeng Ziqi has become the "source of chaos".


    Li Yu has long known that the flood and waste world in this "Pearl of Roots" is not so simple. Hearing the system beep at this moment confirms this.


    "Can the system recycle Hongmeng Purple Gas? Then ... recycle!"


    With a single order, the Hongmeng purple gas stored in the scattered gourd fragments was instantly absorbed by the system.


    "Find plane markers."


    Planar positioning marks? Similar to the positioning marks of the heavens and the outside world?


    Li Yu froze for a moment, and soon there was speculation.


    "The saints are not human, the saints are dead. Oh, now there is another plane positioning mark. Obviously, these saints have been ''fallen'' by people."


    Hongyun''s "Peerless Viciousness" is the positioning mark of this plane.


    According to Li Yu''s speculation, the sage was sanctified by the fusion of Hongmengqi and Qi, and then ... followed by the "plane positioning mark", "falling" to this realm, taking the body of the saint.


    The so-called sanctification is to allow some being to "fall".


    No wonder that "the saint is not human", no wonder that "the saint is dead", no wonder Hongyun will hang up.


    "I remember that Emperor Tai Xuan Tian once said that he was the master of the outer interface. If there is an outer interface, there must be the master of the middle, inner, etc. interface."


    Li Yu can almost be certain that these saints in the flood-waste world must be those who are Tai Xuantian Emperor, who "fall" to this world and become saints.


    "Eight saints, are there a total of eight similar to the Emperor Taixuan? Including the predetermined object of Hongyun, there should be nine emperors. Why ... Hongyun was not" fallen in "successfully? Instead, he was killed Lost?"


    Li Yu has understood the true face of these sages, and these sages must be figures like Emperor Taixuan Tiandi.


    "So, is Emperor Tai Xuan Tian also in the floodland? Who has he become?"


    At that time, Emperor Tai Xuan Tian intended to take away Li Yu, the son of Chaos, and then open up the roots. Li Yu used the system to pit Tai Xuantian Emperor to distract himself.


    "According to this model, these saints who were advented were actually distracted by the" Emperor of Heaven "?"


    The Emperor Tai Xuan of the year wanted to kill Li Yu and take away the son of chaos. Now, since these saints are all goods of the Emperor Taixuan Tiandi, they must also be the enemies of Li Yu.


    "It''s just ... now that these saints have been ''advented'' long ago. Why are you still playing a god-fighting game in the floodland? It''s strange. Is there anything else in the floodland that is worth fighting for?


    Li Yu shook his head, put aside this question, and put his mind on "Hong Meng Zi Qi".


    "I want to be promoted to the second step of chaos, and I have to realize some" Hongmengzi "."


    Since this time, Li Yu has been looking for opportunities to break through, but unfortunately has been stuck at a level, always unable to break through.


    Today, Hongmeng Ziqi is in his hands. This thing is still the "source of chaos", which seems to be a bit higher. Li Yu also looked forward to Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "System, take out a Hongmeng purple gas."


    Reaching out a hand, a ray of intangible, indescribable breath appeared in the hands of Li Yu.


    "Is this the Hongmeng Ziqi? Is this the source of the so-called chaos?"


    Li Yu apparently felt that this was a breath above everything in the world.


    This is the third step of chaos, and it is also the root of the concept of qi.


    "Sure enough, this is where my ''gasification chaos'' is."


    Hongmeng Ziqi is the end of "gasification chaos", the root of all "qi".


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    It was only after seeing this lavish purple qi, but only seeing the final result of "gasification chaos", that the eternal immobility contained infinite changes, Li Yu had fully understood.


    "What am I missing? I am missing ... confidence!"


    At this moment, Li Yu fully understood that, from the perspective of practicing qi, he could have long achieved the combination of Xuanhuang Qi and Yin Yang Second Qi into one, rebelling against congenital and promoting chaos.


    But ... he lacked confidence.


    For a long time, Li Yu was accustomed to having everything under control. He was accustomed to preparing everything 100% properly. He was accustomed to experimenting everywhere and verifying his own path.


    However, in the process, he lost his adventurous spirit, lost his bravery and fortitude, and resolutely determined his aggressiveness.


    It''s like, he is standing on the top of a cliff, there is a fog in front, and he doesn''t know how to move forward.


    Li Yu, in accordance with his own habits, cleared away all the fog until he could fully see the road ahead, and then moved forward.


    In fact, behind the fog, there is actually only one step. As long as he raises his feet and takes a step, as long as he dares to take risks, he has already stepped on the steps and reached the peak.


    "I don''t lack anything, and there aren''t any levels at all. The real level is just my lack of confidence."


    Li Yu laughed, "The five elements combine the mysterious yellow qi, which is the principle of matter. Order evolves the yin and yang two qi, which is the source of order. However, the material reason and the source of order are all cut off, this is chaos!"


    "The soul-cutting sword felt in the world of Meng Hao is really useful!"


    Raising his arms slowly, Li Yu pointed like a knife and slashed down against his head.


    This is the confidence that Li Yu lacks!


    You can destroy your own training foundation with one stroke, and you can reverse your innateness and turn it into chaos!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, all the material and energy between heaven and earth, covering all the orders and laws in the world, suddenly trembled violently.


    "How is this going?"


    Tongtian and Yuanshi, son-in-law, pick-up, quasi-raising, and Rulai are fighting fiercely at war, and suddenly found out ... they are in the power of the saints, but they can''t adjust the power of heaven and earth.


    As if all matter and energy between heaven and earth, all order and laws, all are useless.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce roar erupted in the void, and between the bright light of the sky, a figure seemed to be shaken out of a large net.


    "How is this going?"


    Hong Jun was shocked to find that he was hit by an inexplicable force from the state of "cohesion".


    It is as if someone has stolen the authority of "Tiandao" and kicked out the heavenly Tao of Hongjun directly.


    "Damn! Is it him? Is it him?"


    "That guy ... was promoted? Promoted at this time?"


    "Isn''t my mother saying that he can''t take this step yet? He has been promoted now? How is this possible?"


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All the saints in the floodland are horrified.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, all matter and energy, all orders and laws, trembled wildly, as if cheering, as if worshipping.


    "Oh!"


    A knife-light manifestation runs through the universe and heaven, runs through all matter and energy, runs through all orders and laws.


    This is the one-size-fits-all approach to materiality and order.


    This sword fell from the sky, severing the void, severing all things, and severing all order and law.


    This knife was slashed in the head of Li Yu.


    "Boom!"


    A tremendous power is born!


    A great existence above the heavens has appeared!

 Chapter 1363： Gasification chaos, invincible

    "The chaos begins when the yin and yang appear, and the heavens and earth are yellow!"


    A mighty long song shook the world, ringing through the clouds.


    In front of all living beings in the flood-waste world, an indescribable, indecipherable, unknowable, indescribable, and indescribable, breath of real existence enveloped the entire world in an instant.


    This is chaos!


    This is the result of Li Yu ��s ��gasification of chaos��, the root of all matter and order, that is, the ��source of chaos��, which belongs to Li Yu ��s own ��source of chaos��.


    Although it is not the final "chaos third step", it also has all the characteristics of "the source of chaos".


    "Incorporate Chaos" and "Gas Chaos" until the third step, "Deified Chaos". In the end, the three are merged into one, and chaos can be achieved.


    At this point, Li Yu''s path of cultivation has been completely clear!


    "Really ... promoted!"


    "That man is really promoted to the second step of Chaos!"


    "Damn, why did you get promoted at this time? How did we get promoted to the second step of chaos while we were fighting for control of the Orb of Roots?"


    "It''s over! We can''t grab this root pearl!"


    "The owner of the Orb of Roots has returned, what else do we rob? Here ... it is already his!"


    When that inexplicable breath swept through the flooded world, all the saints in the flooded field stopped.


    Even the unbelievable Tongtianjiao and others have no fighting spirit.


    "What should we do now?"


    A group of people bleed their blood to fight for the "Pearl of Roots", and as a result ... nothing could be contested.


    "While he hasn''t completely controlled the Root of the Roots yet, let''s ... hit him and shoot him out?"


    Hong Jun fell to the saints and proposed.


    For Hong Jun, the loss of the world of floods and famines is even greater. He invested a lot in the famine.


    "Exactly! Drive him out before we decide on the origin of this pearl of origin."


    The eight saints immediately reached a consensus and were ready to join forces against Li Yu.


    "Going together against me?"


    The air of chaos rose up, and in the endless glory, it showed a figure standing in the sky.


    The huge and boundless figure seemed to run through the flood and wasteland, reaching the end of the world.


    "You just came to this world distracted, and even if they joined forces, they were not my opponents at all."


    The figure stood upright, looked down at the eight saints who were waiting for the battle, and covered the sky with a sneer sneer.


    "A group of thieves, while their masters are not at home, actually dominated the nest and made it their own home? Since they are here, then don''t want to leave!"


    The figure stood upright, slowly raised his arm, a huge boundless palm, like the sky collapsed, and shot it in front of the eight saints.


    "Boom!"


    Photographed with one palm, the world echoed.


    The entire flood and desolate world resonates under this palm! Between heaven and earth, all order and laws, all matter and energy, are in resonance and resonance, all echoing this palm.


    Mark of Domination!


    Li Yu studied the rudiment of this trick when he was covering the sky.


    The mark of **** at this moment has completely reached the limit that Li Yu could imagine!


    Take it with one palm, dominate the heavens and dominate everything!


    The life and death of all beings, the success or failure of all things, all in one thought.


    To put it another way in the concept of "science", this "mark of domination" is like a "dimensional reduction blow".


    The floodland is like a game world, but Li Yu is the developer and controller of the game. With a single "delete" command, everything in the game world is annihilated.


    Illidan said: How dare you break into my territory, you are seeking your own way!


    When Li Yu gasified chaos and promoted the second step of chaos, this "root pearl" was like waiting for countless years. He immediately turned to him and immediately fell into Li Yu''s control.


    "Am I really the son of chaos? I was born in the real space of this rooted pearl, so this rooted pearl is mine!"


    Take control of the Orb of Roots, everything here is under the control of Li Yu.


    Outsiders who "fall" to the floodland have become sages of all directions, and have naturally become the "boss of the floodland".


    "Single copy of Honghuang''s copy, 100% of the pretense. Brother is so great!"


    Taken with a palm, the master of the Root Orb has the characteristic of "kill one shot" innately.


    In front of GM, all bosses are rubbish!


    "Damn! He actually controls the Pearl of Roots!"


    "That''s wrong! That''s not what my mother said!"


    "Damn, you can only lose one distraction this time!"


    Eight outsiders entered the flood-waste world and became saints in the flood-waste world. They were also entangled with the cause and effect of the flood-waste world. They could not escape at all and could not run away.


    "Boom!"


    Photographed with one palm, the eight saints were instantly annihilated.


    "Son of Chaos, don''t think you won!"


    "This time you win, but next time you are not so lucky!"


    "You are only the second step of chaos. You alone, we are a group of people, you can''t beat us!"


    "Son of Chaos, your destiny is already doomed! You have only one way to go!"


    Severe words were released fiercely, and several "adventures" could only be helplessly dominated by the floodland, killing them in one fell swoop.


    "Unfortunately ... I still can''t collect their spirits, I can''t get their memory."


    Li Yu sighed and shook her head slightly.


    When Li Yu destroyed these saints with one hand, the spirit of the advent annihilated at this instant, without giving Li Yu any useful information.


    "To be sure, Emperor Taixuan Tian must be one of these saints. In other words, there are at least eight foreigners who come to the floodland."


    Counting the one who hadn''t completed the advent in Hongyun, plus the "mother" they said, Li Yu found that he had to face at least ten enemies in the second step of chaos.


    "The" mother "must be the leader of these people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that mother is definitely more terrifying than them. treasure."


    As the path to spiritual practice reaches its peak, the enemies it encounters become more powerful.


    And ... I never provoke them!


    Compared to those protagonists who have caused trouble all the way, Li Yu found that he was really hard-pressed.


    Haven''t done anything, just because of their own existence, they naturally have such a terrible group of enemies. What is this?


    Although this time, with the benefit of home court, Li Yu easily "erased" these "adventists", but ... Li Yu''s strength is no better than these people.


    "The road is long and obstructive, so it can only go down step by step!"


    The sky''s radiance dissipated, and the huge and boundless figure re-folded, and Li Yu returned to normal, "Fortunately, the root pearl is mine."

 Chapter 1364： Emperor Yuzhang holds the sky, 1 word seals

    "This is ... Where is Supreme?"


    "The eight saints were shot dead by the palm of this man? The saints are like ants in front of this man? What kind of realm is this?"


    When Li Yu re-emerged, all beings in the entire flooded world fell to the ground one by one, shivering.


    The astonishment that originated from the soul and blood, made all the creatures in the world of flood and waste clear to know that the person in front of him is the master of flood and waste.


    "Are you ... Pangu?"


    The only three quasi-sages left in the flooded world, Zhen Yuanzi, Kong Xuan and Su Yanji, looked tremblingly and admired Li Yu.


    "My name is Yu and I am the Lord of the Famine."


    The sky was shining brightly, and Li Yu was standing in the clouds with a glorious shore and sacred glory.


    "Meet the Emperor Yuhuang!"


    When Li Yu said "My name is Yu", all the creatures in the flood-waste world naturally came up with a name.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, Hongmeng Taishi, Daluo Zhizhen, Yuhuang Datianzun!"


    The name of Li Yu''s joke at that time has now come true!


    As a chaotic existence, you can follow your words and expressions, and the birth of a thought is destiny, heavenly principles, and heavenly articles.


    Li Yu thought of this name when he said "My name is Yu". Just thinking about it, this name has already been imprinted among the souls of the floodland.


    This has become the truth.


    "Get up!"


    Nodded slightly, Li Yu replied casually.


    Just so casually, the whole world of the flood and wasteland bowed down to the living beings, and they all stood up involuntarily.


    This is the power of domination, a word of destiny.


    Speaking of getting you up, you can only get up if you don''t want to get up.


    "I am the master of this realm, but I cannot stay in this realm. Therefore, I am determined to choose a few people to take charge of this realm on my behalf, to regulate the yin and yang, and to determine the order of heaven and man.


    The sky was shining brightly, and a huge boundless lotus platform manifested under Li Yu''s feet. Li Yugao sat on the lotus platform and declared Tianxian.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, Runai is the ancestor of the land immortal, and has deep moral virtues. Moreover, you and I once had a destiny between master and apprentice.


    The mighty voice spread throughout the world.


    Every word is destiny.


    For a while, there were thousands of clouds and thousands of qi. The sky is falling and the river is flooded with gold springs.


    Zhenyuan Zi destined to rise and sanctify the ground.


    In just one sentence, Zhenyuanzi''s pursuit of hundreds of millions of years and efforts of hundreds of millions of years have failed to promote the realm of saints.


    "It turns out ... the real saint in the desert is not the second step of chaos, it''s just ... the chaos of gasification."


    Li Yu saw Zhen Yuanzi become sanctified, and instantly understood the true foundation of the saint.


    The sage of Honghuang has only one step of "gasification chaos" in the three steps of chaos, which can only be said to be one third of chaos.


    Even so, it''s already amazing.


    "It is indeed the pearl of the roots. Only in the world of the pearl of the roots can a character in the state of chaos be born."


    Li Yu nodded, and he also understood why those "adventists" were fighting for the pearl of roots.


    Not to mention other reasons that Li Yu hasn''t known yet, it''s just that the Pearl of Roots can give birth to chaos, which is already very valuable.


    For the existence of the second step of chaos, if you control a pearl of roots, the subordinates who can continuously create one step of chaos will have a tremendous increase in absolute power and value.


    "Thank you, Emperor Yuhuang!"


    Zhenyuan Zi was sanctified, and his heart was shocked and happy, but ... what does the meaning of master and apprentice mean? Does the Emperor Yuhuang want to accept me as a disciple?


    "Oh, Master, don''t you know me?"


    Yuan Yu of Li Yuchao Town smiled and stretched out his hand, showing the face of the vest "Li Yu".


    "Ah? You ... you ..."


    Zhenyuan shuddered and almost fell to the ground.


    What''s happening here? I received an apprentice and became the master of the floodland?


    "As a result, the realm was invaded by foreign enemies, and the Eight Sages of Honghuang were taken away by outsiders. In order to regain this realm, I can only hide my identity and plan in secret. Therefore, I have a mentorship with you."


    Li Yu regained her original appearance and explained to Zhen Yuanzi, "This time you successfully killed foreign enemies and regained control of this realm. You have been a teacher, because of fate and merit, and you should be sanctified."


    "So it is!"


    He actually became the master dominated by the famine. Of course, this is merit. Unsanctified, is it true?


    Zhenyuanzi bowed down and worshiped, and became a newly promoted saint.


    "Kong Xuan, Su Yanji, both of you have a relationship with the poor. Just be sanctified!"


    Kong Xuan and Su Yanji, like Zhen Yuanzi, both had Li Yu''s "system" as well as quasi-sacred practices, which are suitable for sanctification.


    "Thank you, Emperor Yuhuang!"


    The five virtues manifested, Xiaguangwandao, Su Shiji and Kong Xuan, also sanctified.


    "Besides you, I have a big cause and effect."


    Li Yu looked up at Yongzhou, southward looking to the south, and looked at Qingshan station.


    A hand stretched out, and a golden rainbow fell and stood at the Qingshan station.


    "Li Qingshan, my body after joining the World is Li Yu, your son."


    Xia Guang rolled up and lifted Li Qingshan to Li Yu.


    "Meet my father!"


    Borrowing a vest, it is a cause and effect. Li Yu showed the appearance of the vest Li Yu, and stood up and bowed to Li Qingshan.


    This worship is the causal worship of the father and son in the vest. This is also the last cause of father and son.


    "You ... Yuer ... I ..."


    That son of his own, that arrogant and unreasonable scourge, has actually become the Emperor Yuzhuang? This this����


    Happiness came too suddenly, let me take a breath first!


    Li Qingshan is already unstable.


    "You are my father who entered the world. He has countless merits and deserves to be sanctified!"


    The body of the **** that Honghuang dominates is the vest. Since Li Qingshan is the father of this vest, then ... even if he hasn''t done anything, just because he gave birth to Li Yu, he has countless merits.


    With countless merits, Li Qingshan sanctified himself.


    "Meet the Emperor Yuhuang!"


    Sanctified, cause and effect ends. Li Yu and Li Qingshan have no father and son cause and effect.


    Zhenyuan Zi, Kong Xuan, Su Yanji, Li Qingshan, at the moment the world of flood and waste ~ www.novelhall.com ~ already has four saints.


    "There are nine holy places in the floodland, but the nine Saints are the limit of the floodland. It is not necessary to make so many saints for the time being."


    Others and Li Yu have little cause and effect, so there is no need to confuse the Holy Place.


    "The guy from Shen Gongbao actually died in the war."


    Li Yu shook his head, "You originally had a few chances with the poor, but unfortunately, you don''t have this blessing. Forget it, anyway, it is also a cause, and the poor will allow you to have sanctification after reincarnation!"


    One word is destiny. After Shen Gongbao''s reincarnation and reincarnation, he had to practice again and reach the holy place. As for whether he can grasp it, it is his own business.


    "The cause is over, and the poverty should be gone! I must wait to protect this world."


    "Let''s take your orders! Congratulations to the Emperor Yuzhuang!"


    In the new year, the saints bowed down and bowed down. Li Yu nodded and stepped out.

 Chapter 1365： The Secret of the Root Orb

    The second step of chaos was finally reached.


    For Li Yu, this is already a huge leap forward and an essential transformation.


    For a long time, Li Yu ��s path of spiritual practice is that the three spirits of ��Jing Qi Shen�� go hand in hand. At this point in time, "fine" and "qi" have reached the end, only one step away from becoming the master of chaos and the source of everything.


    "But the journey is one hundred, half ninety. The sooner we reach the end, the more difficult the road will be."


    This final step, "deification of chaos", is to transform one''s "soul soul consciousness" into chaos.


    What is chaos?


    Without order and law, without matter and energy, everything is nothing.


    If the spirit becomes chaotic, then ... where is the consciousness? Where is the memory? Where is "I"?


    This is the biggest problem!


    If consciousness and memory are gone, then ... "I" naturally disappears.


    "This third step in chaos is the biggest obstacle!"


    From the heart of the lake with a sword, cut both others and me! This is easy to say, but hard to do.


    Cut it with a single sword, and completely annihilate your consciousness and memory, even the ego does not exist, so what is the problem?


    "Take a step and look at it!"


    Li Yu sighed, shook his head, stepped out, and came to the "real world" outside the "flood and wasteland".


    "I was born here."


    Looking up to this side, there is no aura, and all existence is a "scientific" real world. Li Yu suddenly discovered that this worldly space turned out to be the center of the pearl of roots.


    The whole world of the root pearl is like an egg. The real world is egg yolk, and the floodland is egg white.


    "The world is chaotic like a chicken. Pangu was born among them. Eight thousand years old. The world opens up. Yangqing is heaven. Clouds are earth ..."


    Li Yu recalled this ancient essay and thought deeply.


    The source world at hand is very similar to the situation described in this ancient text!


    More importantly, after becoming the master of the Pearl of Roots, Li Yu had already discovered that the world in the Pearl of Roots had a very complicated relationship with him.


    It doesn''t look like "Li Yusheng Jade''s world" at all, but more like "This world is born of Li Yu".


    "Maybe ... I''m Pangu?"


    Pangu was born of chaos. The name of the son of chaos is very suitable.


    Zhenyuan three of them, when they saw Li Yu, once asked, "Are you Pangu?"


    At this moment, Li Yu suddenly discovered that he was the possibility of Pangu, and it was really not small.


    "Perhaps ... In countless years ago, my Pangu was born in the chaos of the Root of the Roots, and then, the world was born in the world of the Root of the Roots."


    Li Yu frowned and shook her head again. "If I was Pangu, I would have opened up the world of flood and waste, why did I open up a ''real world''? Pangu knows everything in the real world?"


    In the "real world", there are also legends such as Pangu Kaitian, son-in-law making man, Sanqing jade emperor, and so on. If the two were not related, Li Yu would not believe it.


    But ... how did the "real world" in the Pearl of Roots come from? Who created it?


    Even if he controls this pearl of roots, Li Yu still cannot find this information.


    In control of all the orders and rules in the Orb of Roots, Li Yu has been able to reverse time at will and go back in time. But ... he cannot trace the origin of this world.


    "It seems that the Pearl of Roots is more complicated than I thought."


    The pearl of the roots attracted the "Tai Xuan Tiandi" to fight endlessly, and certainly contained secrets that Li Yu had never known.


    "Is the Pearl of Roots useful? It seems ... I have seen another Pearl of Roots!"


    Li Yu remembered that he was taken away by "Tai Xuan Tiandi", and after distracting him, Tai Xuan Tiandi blew up the "graveyard world", so Li Yu was caught in the chaos and fell into a ruin The Pearl of Roots World.


    In the world of the square root pearl, Li Yu also saw a group of silver armor gods being executed.


    "What secret lies in the root pearl?"


    Li Yu looked up at the void in the sky, and the eye of chaos penetrated the space-time interval, and saw the world of the pearl of the roots of that side.


    There is still a rundown there.


    However ... when Li Yu''s eyes touched this world and the root pearl, the root pearl seemed to wake up!


    "Boom!"


    An invisible shock, even across endless time and space, was clearly transmitted to Li Yu''s induction.


    joy! Love! Blam! Grievances ... When this shock came, Li Yu clearly felt various emotions from this shock.


    "Uh? Isn''t that root pearl still alive?"


    Li Yu was startled, broke out of the air quickly, crossed the endless time and space, and fell into the ruined world in this root pearl.


    There is still a broken world in front of him, dead and gloomy, without half life.


    Looking at the ground, there are silver armor gods pierced by spears and standing on the ground. Beyond that, there is only a broken world.


    "Are you ... mine too?"


    Li Yu was shocked by this emotional pearl.


    A root pearl is a vast and vast world. One world ... emotional, conscious, this is too weird.


    Although Li Yu hasn''t seen this kind of thing, but ... he really doesn''t like it.


    "I''ll see what''s going on!"


    Standing in the run-down world, Li Yu burst out with endless brilliance, and the chaos gas rose up and swept out, covering the whole world.


    "Om ..."


    When the chaotic air released by Li Yu enveloped the whole world, this side of heaven and earth sent out a slight trembling. For a moment, this ruined world had been brought under Li Yu''s control.


    "This is indeed a rooted pearl called ... Cangtian?"


    Take control of this rooted pearl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu also knows the origin of this rooted pearl, it is the "sky", one of the nine days.


    There are nine root beads. The one in Li Yu''s floodland is called "Juntian". The one in the rundown world is called "Cangtian".


    "Why ... unconscious?"


    Li Yu also clearly felt various emotions just now. After he took control of the "Cangtian", he did not find any consciousness.


    The root pearl named "Cangtian" is just a world, it is just an artifact without any consciousness.


    "Where did those emotions come from? And how did this world break down? What are the origins of the executioned silver armor gods?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, and launched the time to trace the magical power, ready to explore all the past of the "Cangtian" world.


    Then ... Li Yu was stunned by what he saw!

 Chapter 1366： Too powerful! so horrible!

    Along the river of time, head up against the current.


    Countless sights flashed before Li Yu''s eyes until ... he saw a war, or was it massacre?


    That was endless long ago.


    This Cangtian world is still a vigorous and prosperous world.


    The sky is clouded, the earth is verdant and green, and the vast ocean is undulating.


    The majestic and magnificent palace buildings are floating in countless floating islands between heaven and earth. There are fairy birds soaring, there are strange beasts galloping. The whole sky world is full of prosperity.


    In the middle of this Cangtian world, there is a huge and immortal immortal mountain penetrating the sky.


    It''s both a mountain and a city!


    The whole mountain of millions of miles is a huge and boundless imperial city. The majestic and magnificent palace urns are bright and brilliant, as bright as clouds.


    There is one master in the whole heavenly world. His name is Emperor Cangtian.


    This is a supreme second step chaos, he is in charge of the heavens in the three realms below the outer plane. Paramount, majestic.


    however����


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, there was a loud noise in the void.


    The sky is broken!


    The sky was shining brightly, and there was a huge and boundless green pillar covered with countless spikes, like an iron rod hitting an egg, and it was severely hit on this "sky world".


    destroy! Shattered! Annihilation!


    Just like the end of the day, this prosperous and prosperous world has ushered in its final destruction!


    The spiked sticks killed this world in one shot!


    Everything is destroyed!


    The stars shook, the void vanished, and the earth shattered. All creatures between heaven and earth were smashed into fly ash.


    "Mother, why? What did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me?"


    In the shattered world, a figure rose into the sky and turned into a whole body of green blue, hundreds of millions of miles long and boundless blue dragon.


    This giant dragon that seemed to cross Tianyu looked sorrowfully into the sky, looked at the blue giant rod that shattered the heavenly world, and yelled wildly.


    "If you don''t respect my life, you are rebellious!"


    A woman''s icy voice sounded in the void, her murderous cold, revealing the extreme cold, covering the whole world, as if letting this run-down world turn into ice hell.


    "Mother-in-law, I am for everyone, I am also for you! Release early and end sooner, we can all get out of this nightmare, isn''t it better? Why ..."


    The dragon roared with grief and indignation, and did not think he was half wrong.


    "How to do things, this is what I think about. You, and others, just need to be obedient. It ��s enough. When I say how to do it, I can only do it. I ca n��t add one point or one point. Do It ��s wrong to do more and less! ��


    The icy voice didn''t shake at all, the blue sky was twirling and sparkling, and the spiked cyan giant stick fell again.


    "What''s more, you shouldn''t be careful. This is the way to take death! Cangtian, you did something wrong."


    It is covered with spiked cyan giant rods, crushing the endless void, running through time and space, running through cause and effect, running through fate, running through matter and energy, running through order and laws.


    Like destiny, like judgment!


    It''s smashed with one stick!


    "What''s wrong with me? He is dead! The master is dead! Without master, no roots, the heavens and the world are like the rootless duckweed, the dream bubble. Once the day of destruction comes, we will all disappear."


    Qinglong growled angrily, "What''s wrong with me? The master is dead, why can''t I be the new master?"


    "Pride is the greatest original sin!"


    The icy female voice sounded again, and Tongtian''s thorough blue giant rod crushed everything!


    The hundreds of thousands of miles of blue dragon, under the giant rod, had no resistance at all, just swept away, instantly annihilated, died completely, and died completely.


    "Order! Cangtian rebellion. Starting today, Cangtian Realm will be in charge of this palace. His Majesty, Cangtian, will be executed!"


    Then ... Cangtian Realm, under the control of the Cangtian Emperor, is facing a big sweep. Countless silver armor gods were all taken down and escorted to the broken heavenly world for execution, pierced with a spear, and stood on the ground.


    "This is the cause of the destruction of the heavenly world? This is why the Silver Armor God will be executed?"


    Seeing this, Li Yu was speechless for a while.


    An Emperor of Heaven, the second step of chaos, was simply killed by a stick.


    What horrible existence is that mother-in-law?


    "And ... the green sticks with spikes always feel familiar?"


    Li Yu suddenly thought of the "empty sky" outside of "Yu Huangtian", the towering blue wall and spikes, and made a guess in his heart.


    Is it ... the blue wall and spikes are part of that cyan stick?


    This speculation made Li Yu take a sigh of air-conditioning, and he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    The blue wall and spikes have been confirmed by the system, which is the third step of chaos. Now ... that thing turned out to be a weapon?


    How powerful is the third step of chaos, Li Yu deeply understands. The system is the "proof of chaos", which is the third step of chaos. It''s omnipotent.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi" is also the third step of chaos, it is called "the source of chaos". Li Yu has only recovered one Hongmeng purple gas, and has not yet found the true function of the "source of chaos". However, Hongmeng Ziqi must be extraordinary.


    Blue walls and spikes are even more terrifying. One shot destroys the world of one of the root''s pearls, and one shot destroys a chaotic second step of the Supreme, which is simply too powerful.


    Who is your mother? What''s the origin? Emperor Cangtian, Emperor Taixuan, what are these characters?


    And ... the master is dead, the heavens and earth have lost their roots, the day of destruction is over, and everything is gone. What''s so secret in it?


    "Can''t see any more."


    With Li Yu''s current ability, retrospective time can only be traced back to here at most, and he will never see a more distant past.


    "It seems that there is a force that covers up the more distant past. With my current strength, I can''t even break through this obstacle."


    Li Yu is very clear that this must be the third step of chaos, covering up all traces of the past.


    "Why cover up the past? Why not let me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or, let others not see it? What is covered up in this?


    Li Yu frowned tightly.


    However, one thing was finally clear. That is why Hongyun has not been "fallen" by others. Obviously, it is this Cangtian Emperor who regards Hongyun as the object of advent.


    Everyone is dead, and naturally there is no chance of coming to the floodland.


    "The problem is here again. Since the pearl of the roots is so important, why is no one coming to grab the pearl of the roots of the sky? Is it because it is destroyed? Or because ..."


    Li Yu suddenly felt nervous.


    This root pearl is the trophy of that mother. But ... I''ve got it in my hands. Isn''t this what I eat?


    Will there be another big cyan stick sticking his head?


    There was a trace of cold sweat on Li Yu''s forehead.

 Chapter 1367： Here comes the question, which world is next?

    "What the hell!"


    Li Yu''s heart beats a little!


    With Li Yu''s current strength, he is at most similar to that Cangtian Emperor. Wouldn''t it be utterly ruined if the damsel was hit with a stick again?


    Don''t stay long here!


    So horrible characters can''t really provoke them for the time being, just run away!


    Wiping a cold sweat, Li Yu turned and ran.


    "Hee hee!"


    Vaguely, Li Yu seemed to hear a chuckle.


    This chuckle gave Li Yu a whole meal, like a lightning strike.


    This is the "voice not on the timeline". When Li Yu devoured the starry sky world, and received a Zerg mother emperor, he had heard this voice.


    Now the sound was ringing in my ear again.


    "Who is she? Is that **** mother? After all ... friends or enemies!"


    Li Yu also knew that, at least temporarily, at least just now, this person was not malicious. Li Yu came to Cangtian World and was already noticed. If it was malicious, the big cyan stick should have come over.


    I''m the most annoyed by this mysterious method. What is the matter? What''s so complicated?


    Li Yu''s heart was depressed again.


    His foot stepped out next, leaving the Cangtian world instantly, Li Yu returned to Xianfu.


    "Finally ... a little bit of self-protection."


    Looking up at the Xianfu space in front of you, this vast and boundless world, with nine vast and boundless continents, constitutes a vast world.


    From the beginning "handless power of chickens" to the supreme second step of Chaos, Li Yu can be considered to have started a little bit and built a powerful force.


    So far, apart from the "mother" who does not know the depth, Li Yu is not afraid of anyone.


    "Those people under my Majesty should also improve their strength!"


    His Majesty Li Yu, except for the daughters of Xianfu, everyone is in Xianting on the south island.


    At this moment, all the daughters of Xianfu, because of the unlimited supply of various natural materials and treasures, the rapid improvement of their cultivation, all have been promoted to the fairyland.


    But ... the generals of the fairy courts on the south island are basically just the kingdom of fairy kings.


    According to the configuration of the Emperor Cangtian, the Emperor is a general, and the Immortal King is only a soldier. These people under Li Yu are far from good.


    "Exactly, the Dark Emperor and Pan Yu in the resource library have been idle for a long time, and they have just been decomposed to enhance the strength of these subordinates."


    Stepping out of the Xianfu space, Li Yu came to the south island, the immortal mountain Xianting.


    "Xianting generals, come and see me."


    Entering the hall on the lower back of Long Ziba, Li Yugao sat in the hall, and Xuanzhong would see you.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Only for a moment, a group of generals at Xianting felt the hall instantly and bowed to Li Yu.


    "He has been following the emperor for a long time, and he can be considered as a diligent. He has never done anything wrong. He should be rewarded for his achievements!"


    Li Yuduan sat in the dragon chair, glanced down at the worshippers below, and nodded, "It ��s not easy to practice and break through difficulties. The emperor will give you a chance!"


    As he said, Li Yu reached out and waved his hands, all of them flew out of his hands and fell into the body of the generals.


    In this glory, in addition to decomposing the energy obtained from the Dark Emperor and Panyu, more lies in the perception of the "Tao".


    What is "Tao"?


    In this "Yu Huangtian", Li Yu is the Tao.


    The awakening of the avenue falls into the mind, and the gods will instantly enter the state of "epiphany".


    "Episode", Avenue is full of insights. Then, there is the energy infusion from the decomposition of the Dark Emperor and the Panyu, and it will be very simple for the generals to improve.


    The power of the Dark Emperor is nothing, the key is Panyu. In the world of witch gods, Panyu has devoured the existence of countless worlds in Hongmeng''s void. Although the state is general, but in terms of energy accumulation, it is extraordinary.


    Over the years, Li Yu has always used Panyu as an "energy battery", and now he can finally play "the value it deserves".


    This epiphany, in addition to the fairy general, was under the control of the dragon in the hall, and the nine sons of the ancestors and the mother of the dragon were also included.


    "At the realm of this seat, even those who pull carts for this seat, and those who poke the palace, must have an immortal realm, otherwise, it will be too shameless."


    Li Yuduan sat on the high platform, with a smile on his face, waiting for the promotion, but he took out a pile of treasures.


    Pangu �, Central Wutu Xinghuang Banner, Taiji Diagram, Tiandi Xuanhuang Exquisite Tower, King Kong Zhuo, Purple Golden Gourd, Four Swords of Xianxian, Qingping Sword, Natural Jade Plate, Gongde Golden Lotus, Qibao Miao Tree, Bodhi Tree ...


    Returning from the world of floods and famines, in addition to gasifying chaos and destroying the saints, Li Yu also picked up many magic weapons by the way.


    Buddhism, Daomen, and Zhunsheng, except for a few remaining characters, all died completely, and those magic weapons naturally cannot be wasted.


    Boss Li has always been a frugal housekeeper!


    I ca n��t use it myself, so it ��s great to arm my subordinates!


    "Boom!"


    A breathtaking breath rushed up, and the various gods under His Li Yu''s promotion to the immortal realm together, finally ... will not lose face when brought out.


    "Your Majesty Ron!"


    The gods will be ecstatic and deeply bowed.


    "I still have some magic weapons in my hand, and I will give them to you."


    Except for the things of the saints, all the other magical weapons that were obtained from the floodland were given to these gods.


    "Thank Your Majesty!"


    It is promotion and cultivation, and it is a magic weapon. The gods of Xianting are smiling and smiling.


    "Here you must guard this world, go on!"


    "Let''s wait for orders!"


    Everyone bowed and retreated.


    "The remaining magic weapons of saints can also be regarded as chaotic treasures, so let them use them in Caiyi!"


    Turning back to Xianfu, Li Yu collected all the sage magical tools such as Pangu, Taiji and Xianxian into the warehouse of Xianfu.


    "Caiyi, I have saved some magic weapons in the warehouse of Xianfu. Please see if they are suitable for use. Use them!"


    The things in Xianfu are all taken care of by color clothes, and Li Yu is too lazy to give any magic weapon one by one, directly throw it into the warehouse, and let them get it by themselves. Anyway ... they haven''t spoken politely.


    "Your Majesty, have you got anything good?"


    Caiyi floated to the ground, and worshiped Li Yuyingying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His Majesty''s Xiu Wei became more and more unpredictable! "


    "Well? Speaking of cultivation, just right, I already have a lot of thoughts on the practice of cultivation. Your cultivation must continue to improve, and you ca n��t but follow the path of chaos."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, and reached out his hand, brushed his own perception of the "chaos" realm into Yujian, turned it into a book, and handed it to Caiyi.


    "This is my perception of all the way to practice, there is no specific method. Everyone''s path can only go on their own. You can refer to these insights and feel your own path!"


    "Yes!"


    Caiyi put away Yujian and bowed back.


    "Now, what I need to think about is how to step into the third step of chaos."


    Stepping into the third step of chaos is more difficult than all previous practices combined. For Li Yu, this will inevitably require another experiment.


    "So ... the question is coming, which world is going down?"

 Chapter 1368： It ’s dangerous, it ’s almost gone

    The third step of chaos, deify chaos!


    In this step, the soul needs to be turned into chaos and nothingness. This is the biggest hurdle Li Yu faces.


    The spirit is transformed into chaos and nothingness, and everything no longer exists. Then, thinking, consciousness, memory, these things that represent "self", can exist?


    Therefore, the third step of chaos is more than 100 times more difficult than all the difficulties that Li Yu encountered before.


    This has to do with ... who is "I" and who is "I", such a fundamental question.


    Without all the memories of the past, without his own consciousness, without his own thinking, is Li Yu still Li Yu?


    If chaos is achieved in this way, it will become an inexplicable existence of "no thought and no knowledge" and "relentless and unwilling".


    This is what Li Yu has been worried about. He practiced himself to the end and lost himself.


    "So, for this breakthrough, don''t make any mistakes."


    This is different from the "lack of confidence" in the second step of Chaos. Gasification chaos, desperate shock, and the possibility of success. Deified chaos, you dare to chase, annihilate in minutes.


    "Spiritual spirit, according to the traditional Taoist saying, is also called Yuanshen. In this way, I have reached the immortal and eternal state of Yuanshen. In the supreme world of my life, I have transformed Taoism into Taoism. . It has reached the extreme. "


    But ... Taoism is not chaos.


    Taoism, in a certain way, it is not a pure spirit state, but a kind of "personality" for the integration, sublimation and sublimation of essence and spirit.


    Taoist Yuanshen Road, Li Yu has reached the end, and can no longer make a breakthrough.


    "Buddhist gates also have the spirit and soul method. The soul and soul relics eventually become the golden body. In essence, it is the same thing as the Taoist Immortal Immortal. I also can''t get inspiration from the Buddhist practice."


    Buddha is the Tao. Daomen and Buddhism are mostly intertwined with each other''s practice concepts, and can only be said to be the relationship between left and right hands. There is not much difference in essence.


    Confucianism also says that there is a pure mind-cultivating existence such as "sacred mind".


    It''s a pity ... The doctrine of the Holy Heart, described in a simple sentence, is "I see it, I know it, it exists. If you don''t see it, if you don''t know, it doesn''t exist."


    Idealism!


    Of course, this thing is worthless to Li Yu.


    "What I want to solve is my own existence problem. It is not known or unknown about foreign objects."


    Therefore, the traditional three schools of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism can no longer inspire Li Yu.


    "System, is there anything suitable for me to perceive the method of deified chaos? Can you recommend a few?"


    Li Yu himself couldn''t figure out where to go toss, just ask the system.


    "Search the database and discover the world that meets your needs."


    "I. Belief in god-like worlds. Gods in such worlds are based on the incense incense of all living beings (also known as the power of faith) and immortal. This method is unique and valuable.


    "Second, the" Master God World "that users have come to. One of them is called" Marvel World ". There is a professor X, and the soul power has reference value."


    "Three, Douro World. This world has a profession called Soul Master, Awakening Soul Beasts. It also has some reference value."


    The system quickly listed three different worlds.


    "I believe in God? Professor X? And Doula?"


    Li Yu nodded, "Though these three worlds are not too high in strength level, they do have some special forms of strength above the soul."


    Whether it is the belief in God, the power of Professor X''s soul, or even Doula''s soul master system, there are special strengths different from the three schools of Buddhism and Confucianism.


    "Let''s go and see the world of faith in God!"


    Li Yu also has some understanding of the world in which faith is sealed. In addition to believing in gods, in this DND-ruled world, there is also a profession called psionist, who also studies the power of the mind.


    In one pass, while studying the power of faith and God, you can also study the power of the psychic warlock. For Li Yu, the value is still not small.


    "To promote the third step of chaos, I''m afraid I don''t know how many world studies to learn from, so let''s go step by step!"


    Having made up his mind, Li Yuchao ordered the system, "System, choose a world with a belief in God!"


    There are many worlds in this category, and Li Yu is too lazy to specify it himself, so the system randomly chooses one.


    "The world of faith and gods is selected. Goal: ''Abyss dominates'' the world!"


    The system immediately gave a world coordinate and turned on the plane transmission.


    "Dominated by the abyss? Is that the world of the sister-control king Sauron?"


    Li Yu shrugged. "Well, any world is the same, I just do research."


    In the realm of Li Yu now, his strength is overwhelming and has exceeded the limit that most of the heavenly world can hold.


    To be more specific, in some worlds, Li Yu''s panting a little bit could cause world extinction.


    "Fortunately, as a chaos, as long as you take a picture of strength, you can become nothing. The lower world can enter as long as you don''t let go of it."


    Capturing a body of power, enveloping all power in the chaos of nothingness, Li Yu did not use his own power to travel through time and space, completely relying on the power of the system to send into the world dominated by the abyss.


    The passage of time and space opens, and Li Yu is chaotic, invisible and inert, silent, like a breeze, drifting into the world dominated by the abyss.


    "Boom!"


    Just drifted into this world, even if Li Yu took the power, even if he didn''t do anything, not even panting, just because of his own existence, it shocked the laws of the whole world.


    Every line of law collapsed before Li Yu''s eyes.


    The collapse of order, the collapse of matter, and an extremely horrifying force swept across the entire multiverse.


    Time and space tremble, the world trembles, and the whole world is about to collapse.


    "Let me go! Is it still too strong?"


    Li Yu''s face changed drastically, and she continued to capture her own power, and desperately gathered and compressed to prevent the world from collapsing and destroying it.


    Fortunately, Li Yu''s response was relatively fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was gathered in a timely manner, and this crumbling world finally stabilized.


    However ... destruction is still born.


    Li Yu apparently discovered that just now, because of his arrival, he fell like a stone into the water, and a terrible force broke out in the chaotic spacetime.


    This power came out like ripples, sweeping the whole world.


    In the void, the thrones held high by the gods, the splendid kingdom of God, the divine glory and divine power, swaying like a candle in the wind, will soon go out.


    "No, isn''t it ... I did it?"


    This "Abyss Dominated" world is a world transformed by a game called "Battle of the Gods".


    In this world, a major event that caused all turmoil happened. That is, the gods lose their divine power, knock down the throne, and fall into the dust as the saint.


    This matter ... It was because of the arrival of Li Yu that he did not fully capture his own power, which led to the "bad thing"?

 Chapter 1369： People are not as good as dogs.

    "Let me go! Now ... I don''t dare move at all!"


    In a world with a low level of strength, Li Yu captured the strength and was able to come in. But ... after coming in, the world will be destroyed by accident, which is embarrassing!


    One breath will shatter a world. The power is too strong, it turns out to be a bad thing.


    In the world of the Emperor Huangtian, the Dark Emperor destroyed the realm with a single breath, and killed countless immortal kings.


    Li Yu''s current strength is immeasurably stronger than the Dark Emperor. It is true that the world will be exhaled in one breath.


    "Fortunately, after completing the second step of chaos, I will be fine even if I don''t pant."


    He added a few seals to himself fiercely, and captured all his strength without sending out at all. Li Yu just turned into nothingness and wandered in the endless void.


    "There is no way to move the body, only a spirit can be released."


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "Fortunately, I was originally to study the law of the soul and soul. Starting from an ordinary person, all the way through the heart, all the way to comprehend, just meet my requirements."


    I ca n��t use too much power. What can I do? I''m helpless too!


    Looking up at the "thematic plane", Li Yu found a target in a small port town.


    "Amber City? At this time, the soul wears the protagonist of the game world," Sister Control "Sauron, I wonder if it has already come?"


    At a glance, in the slum near the quayside of Amber City, Li Yu found the "Sauron".


    There is heavy rain under the sky.


    In a shabby hut, a thin teenager was unconscious on a broken bed. Even in a coma, the teenager''s pale face still looked painful.


    By the bed where the teenager was lying, a little girl hugged a thin old dog and wept softly, "Brother, you must wake up! Don''t leave me! Vivian misses you so much!"


    "Well, this is the protagonist!"


    The girl-controlling king, Sauron, has apparently passed through, but he has not yet fully integrated the spirit and has not yet awakened.


    "Dread Witch" and sister-in-law. This family is a scourge!


    "However, the game system on Sauron is still useful."


    For Sauron, it''s a game, he travels into a game world. He was born with a golden finger, which is the "game interface".


    "I just refer to this thing."


    A quick glance at Sauron, Li Yu immediately copied a copy of the "game interface", "modify it, and it will serve as my distracting golden finger."


    If you dare not use too much power, you can only divide a soul into the world, and you cannot carry too much power. With Sauron''s system as a reference, Li Yu is much more convenient.


    At least don''t worry about the power of distraction and what kind of accident will happen.


    "Taking advantage of you and giving you a good advantage."


    With the data in Sauron''s "Game Interface" as a reference, Li Yu has been able to accurately grasp the power.


    "The old dog, Heath, who is loyal to the Lord, has died before Sauron wakes up to protect Vivienne."


    Li Yu saw the old dog held by Wei Wei''an, smiled and shook her head, "Since this is the case, then give you a good dog!"


    Start with a knife and a dog. Isn''t this the most suitable configuration?


    A little invisible light flashed and fell into the body of the old black-and-yellow hound held by Vivian. A force of extreme blood was born in the old hound Heath.


    In an instant, the old dog changed from a dying dog to a "supernatural beast."


    At the same time, a faint glimmer of light swept over the stunned Sauron, which not only healed all the injuries on and off Sauron''s body, but also he repaired the malnutrition caused by poverty and disease.


    "Uh ... this is ..."


    Sauron, comatose on the bed, recovered in an instant, but felt that his body was soothing and full of strength.


    "Brother, you woke up! Great! Great!"


    Vivian cheered, hugged Sauron, and wept with joy.


    "I ... Sauron ... Am I into the game world?"


    A "Properties" was called in his heart, and Sauron immediately opened the properties interface.


    Name: Sauron.


    Race: Half-elf.


    Attributes: Strength 12, Agility 19 (+1), Constitution 15, Intelligence 18 (+1), Wisdom 15, Charisma 16.


    Faction: Lawful evil.


    Occupation: Level 5 civilians / 1 level thief [first order].


    Health: 12/12.


    Experience: 150 (unassigned).


    Skill points: None.


    Attribute points: None.


    Status: Weakness (resurrection of the soul).


    Class Skills-Stealth 20, Theft 35, Unlock 45, Trap 15.


    Legendary Skill-Versatile Hand [Seal] (Soul Weak).


    Personal expertise-deft left hand, never forget.


    Constant characteristics: Blessing of Yu. The effect is unknown.


    "Blessing of Yu? What is it?"


    Once a veteran player, Sauron knows all the skill attributes of this world, but he has never heard of "Blessing of Yu".


    Or "constant characteristics"? Isn''t this the same as talent? But ... what is the "unknown effect"?


    "Wang Wang!"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old hunting dog beside Vivian raised his head and called a few times.


    "This is ... Heath? The old dog Heath who is dying?"


    Turning his head to see the black dog by the bed, Sauron''s eyes were straight.


    Now the old dog Heath, where there is no trace of old look, has become completely shiny and slick, his muscles are swollen, and his momentum is like the Lion King.


    "I''m afraid this guy is no worse than Winter Wolf?"


    Seeing this dog, Sauron felt a little dazed. Why is that dog that is dying so old suddenly so scary?


    Sauron clearly saw that there was a golden dragon mark on the black dog Heath''s head.


    Is this still a dog? This situation is either a rare elite monster or a wild leader!


    Peat, a dog at home is elite or leader level. My soul-wearing body, is the hidden attribute a duplicate BOSS?


    "View Heath''s attributes."


    This dog is already a pet feature, and Sauron is able to view the properties of the black dog Heath.


    Name: Heath.


    Race: Mastiff (Supernatural Beast).


    Attributes: Strength 20, Dexterity 20, Constitution 20, Intelligence 12, Wisdom 20, Charisma 13.


    Faction: Lawful and neutral.


    Template: Rare Elite.


    Expertise: Dark Vision, Canine Claws, Tough Fur.


    Skills: Track, Bite, Charge, Flutter.


    "I rely!"


    Seeing this property, Sauron is messy in the wind!


    I don''t live as well as a dog!


    As a traverser, why not a dog? Why is this human feeling?


    Strength, physique, agility, and perception have reached twenty points, four attributes are extraordinary, or should you be so perverted!


    Will this dog let out and swipe a team of heavy cavalry directly?

 Chapter 1370： Holy light is flickering again

    "It is time for the poor to let distractions join the world."


    Li Yu grinned and ignored Soren''s sigh that "people are not as good as dogs", and turned his attention to the aristocratic area of ??Amber City.


    "You need to be distracted and join the world, but you can''t let yourself be wronged."


    In this dark medieval world, the gap between nobles and civilians is unimaginable.


    Have you heard of "Early and Early Right"? And ... I glanced at the aristocracy casually, that is, disrespect for the aristocracy, and was chopped casually.


    If Li Yu is distracted and joins the world and becomes a poor man, how much should he suffer? Don''t want to **** a nobleman, don''t hesitate, and then wield a sword to kill? Kill the Quartet all the way? This is not in line with Li Yu''s goal of joining the WTO.


    "So finding a noble member to join the WTO can avoid a lot of trouble."


    A glance at the noble district of Amber City, Li Yu found a suitable target.


    "Victor Salon Antares"


    This is the lord of Amber City, the son of Earl Antares. An aristocratic noble child who is arrogant and unscrupulous.


    "The only reason I chose this status is ... his appearance matches my aesthetics."


    Black hair and black eyes, in addition to the skin is a bit pale, the outline of the face is slightly closer to the people of the Tianzhou Dynasty.


    Even in this "barbaric world", boss Li tried to keep himself from being too barbaric.


    Divide a spirit, reduce the power attached to this spirit to the level that meets this world standard, and then inject this spirit into this "Victor" body.


    "Uh ... this body is too bad, right?"


    Dipping into the house, absorbing Victor''s original memory, Li Yu turned over from the luxuriously decorated bed and stood up.


    Feeling the "excessive wine" weakness of this body, Li Yu shook her head for a while.


    "Look at the attributes first!"


    A copy of the "game panel" was taken from Sauron, and Li Yu modified it and took it as a golden finger.


    A light curtain appeared in his mind, and the attributes of Li Yu''s accession to the world were fully revealed.


    Name: Victor Saron Antares.


    Race: Human.


    Attributes: Strength 10, Dexterity 11, Constitution 9, Intelligence 9 (25), Wisdom 9 (25), Spirit 9 (25), Charisma 11 (18).


    Faction: Order is evil.


    Occupation: Level 1 Nobleman / Level 1 Trainee Knight


    Health: 12/12.


    Experience: 0.


    Skill points: None.


    Attribute points: None.


    Vocational skills-sword skill 5, riding 10, noble etiquette 15, noble knowledge 10.


    Personal expertise-(Extraordinary Wisdom), (Iron Will), (Extraordinary Perception).


    "Well, the original owner of this body is really bad."


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly. On the property panel, the things in parentheses are naturally brought over after Li Yu''s defeat.


    Except for those in parentheses, the others ... are simply unsightly.


    "I now have this attribute, which is exactly the Faye template."


    Li Yu''s sacrifice, with the intelligence, spirit, and perception of this "Victor", has reached an extraordinary legendary state. Whether it is a mage, priest, druid, or even a psion and a monk, they have extremely Good qualification.


    "Unfortunately ... I came to be a god. It is impossible to be a�� magic scientist ��like a mage. The priest and druid both have to believe in deities or natural forces. I ��m definitely not going to do it.��


    Li Yu, a psychic and monk, did not understand. As long as you see one, you can develop professional templates for psions and monks.


    "So ... I''ll do it my own way!"


    Li Yu walked up to the window, opened the window, looked up at the sky, looked at the body hidden in the void, and shook his head with a smile.


    "My path has been order and law, matter and energy from the beginning. So, my power must also start with order. This world does not seem to have the **** of order?"


    Li Yu''s arrival in this world led to the outbreak of the multiverse disaster, and the gods will fall to the throne, just to play a game of gods in this world.


    The **** of order is also very interesting.


    Order and chaos, light and darkness, conflict with each other and unite opposites.


    According to Li Yu''s plan, his future path is both the **** of order and the **** of chaos, the **** of light and the **** of darkness.


    In this way, blend order and chaos, light and darkness, and see if chaos can be achieved.


    "That being the case ..."


    Li Yu slowly opened her arms, "May the Holy Light flicker at you!"


    A brilliant bloom, pure and pure, sacred and glorious.


    "Humility, honesty, compassion, justice, courage, sacrifice, honor, spirit, this is the virtue of the light, and this is the source of order."


    Through the transfer of ontology, Li Yu announced silently.


    With the power of the ontology, this holy light virtue, the source of order, is deeply imprinted in the origin of this world, and it becomes the law of order.


    At this point, Li Yu inaugurated the Holy Light in this world.


    The law of Holy Light is branded, the origin of heaven and earth echoes, and a vast and pure source of Holy Light instantly falls into Li Yu''s body, and the huge power nourishes the whole body.


    "Kacha ..."


    All bones crackled, and under the nourishment of the Holy Light''s origin, Li Yu''s "vest" body had undergone changes.


    The muscles and bones all over the body constantly reshape, strengthen, and sublimate.


    The attributes of the body have undergone tremendous changes.


    Strength 25, Dexterity 25, Constitution 25, Intelligence 25, Wisdom 25, Spirit 25, Charisma 25.


    All attributes have reached the level of extraordinary legend.


    The lineup has also become orderly.


    The profession became a paladin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but ... there is still only one level.


    "Well, I''m a legendary start now, and it''s almost incomparable compared to the hard-working Sauron."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, compared to Sauron with his strength level, that was too bullying.


    "Improve swordplay first!"


    This "Victor" vest was originally an aristocratic knight, but the sword skill was only five levels. It can be said that it only knew how to pick up the sword and swing it twice.


    "Fortunately, I know the swordplay in Victor''s memory."


    Although that "Victor", he did not even remember these swords. However, Li Yu still found out a full set of "Saron Cross Sword" from Victor''s memory.


    Dressed neatly, Li Yu walked out of the door and headed to the training ground in the castle backyard.


    "Uh? Vic, how are you ..."


    Seeing Li Yu walk into the training ground, a group of knights who were practicing swordsmanship in the training ground stopped and looked at Li Yu with a shocked expression.


    "Ha? Victor, my brother, haven''t you ever entered the training ground? Did you come to the training ground today? Oh, I see. Are you here to find Kellys Knight? She is not here today!


    This is a young man with light blond hair, named Camel, the younger brother of "Victor".


    Carmell greeted Li Yu with a smile, but ... the disdain in his eyes, even if it was well concealed, was seen through by Li Yu at a glance.


    "What is the blood plot of the brothers fighting?"


    Li Yu shook his lips and shook his head at Carmel. "I''m here to train!"


    "Training? You?"


    Carmour almost smiled.


    The knights on the training ground shook their heads secretly.


    How much grandpa do you say, it''s to pick up girls, we all believe. You said to train? God! How could this happen?

 Chapter 1371： Hang up, fight against life doubt

    "Is ... despised?"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, ignored these strange-looking spectators, walked directly to the weapon rack, stretched out a training sword.


    This is a two-handed epee made of black iron. Although it is just a training sword that has never been cut, this kind of two-handed epee has a small weight. Most people are struggling to lift it and cannot use it normally.


    However ... Li Yu easily lifted this epee with one hand, just as easy as picking up a wooden stick.


    "Huh? Victor''s strength, why is it so big?"


    Seeing Li Yu lifted up the training sword, the younger brother Kamul flashed a shock in his eyes, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    "Salon''s cross swordsmanship is best suited to one-handed cross swords. This two-handed epee is still a bit unsuitable."


    Li Yu put his two-handed epee back, and found another one-handed cross sword on the weapon rack.


    "Well ..."


    Lifting the sword, he took a few sword flowers with him, and moved his hands and feet. Li Yu stepped into the training ground, found an open space, and stood with the sword.


    "From the perspective of swordplay, I have harvested countless different types of melee swords from countless worlds. Combining these swordsmanship experiences and adding to this Saron cross swordsmanship can make my swordplay Lift instantly. "


    Countless types of swordsmanship flashed in my mind, refined and merged, according to the "Saron cross swordsmanship" principle, re-integrated into a top swordsmanship.


    Of course, when summarizing this new "Saron Cross Sword", Li Yu also made this sword fully fit the power of the Holy Light.


    A complete deduction in my mind, this new swordsmanship has been integrated and reached its peak.


    "It''s a pity ... swordplay isn''t something you just want to understand, you need to practice it."


    Understanding of various martial arts is just one aspect. What''s more important is to make martial arts into the body''s instinct.


    So ... we have to actually practice it.


    Raising the sword, Li Yu began to practice in one move in accordance with the basic movements of "Saron Cross Sword".


    "call out����"


    The sword light flickered, Li Yu wielded a cross sword and began practicing swordsmanship.


    At first, because of the inconsistency between consciousness and body, the sword move made it crooked and indecent.


    "Haha!"


    Seeing a farmer''s firewood-like swordsmanship like Li Yu, the knights on the training field burst into laughter.


    Sure enough ... Victor is still Victor.


    Carmour was relieved, and a smile appeared on his face.


    As the second son of Earl Antares, Carmel was very glad that his brother was a rice bucket. In this way, the mighty Count Antares will certainly not give the right of inheritance to a rice bucket.


    Camer, who is already an intermediate knight, is a very suitable heir.


    "My brother, you should continue to be your waste! I will inherit the Antares family!"


    No longer paying attention to Victor, who was "out of the picture", Carmel raised his sword, and the sword was bright, and the exercise was a little smoother.


    "Wow����"


    "how come?"


    "Such swordsmanship ... how is that possible?"


    Carmel was practicing swordsmanship with joy, and suddenly he heard a noise on the training ground, which made him wonder, "What happened?"


    Following everyone''s eyes, Carmel looked at Li Yu.


    Then ... he was scared.


    In Li Yu''s hands, the cross sword seemed to be alive, with sword lights jumping, like floating clouds, and moonlight falling from the forest.


    The sound of a broken wind is like the melodious bagpipe in the setting sun. The shining sword light is like a bright cold star in the night sky.


    Definitely a murderous swordsmanship, it is like a beating note. Li Yu''s sword practice is like an elegant and gorgeous movement.


    elegant! gorgeous! Beautiful!


    Is there such a sword in the world?


    "how can that be?"


    Camer was so horrified that he couldn''t believe all that he saw.


    Isn''t Victor a waste? Isn''t it just a rice bucket? He ... he ... how could there be such a mighty and elegant swordplay?


    God! How is this going?


    Well, this is no longer a problem that God can solve.


    "Sword level: Grandmaster (Legendary)."


    After seeing the rising sword skill level on the property panel and finally staying in the "guru" realm, Li Yu nodded with a smile, "Yes, I finally let the spirit and body be completely coordinated."


    From the beginning of "Sword Art: 5", Li Yu continued to become familiar with the body through this exercise, so that the spirit and body were in perfect harmony and harmony, and the sword skill level naturally increased rapidly.


    "Sword Art: 5" was suddenly upgraded to "100", promoted to "Sword Art Mastery". Then continued to skyrocket, "Sword Mastery 100", promoted to "Sword Master", and finally reached "Sword Master (Legendary)".


    "It''s already legendary swordplay."


    Although the paladin level is only "level one", there is already a "legendary" level of swordplay.


    This is "open".


    For Li Yu, it is just a moment of effort for others to practise the sword art realm that they can never reach in their lifetime.


    "In fact, this purely physical attack level swordplay technique should not be too simple for me."


    Even the "legendary" swordsmanship is just a mortal-level power, and it really doesn''t really matter.


    With a bang, the sword was returned to its sheath. Li Yu threw this practice cross sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ and threw it onto the weapon rack.


    Sword art is enough, and there is no need to continue practicing. Li Yu turned around and planned to leave.


    "Vick ... Vick how much you, you ... you ... your swordsmanship ..."


    When Li Yu turned around and planned to leave, the knights on the training ground looked at Li Yu like a ghost.


    "Oh, when I woke up, I suddenly felt inexplicable ... I was born with swordsmanship. There was something strange in my heart, so I came here to try."


    Li Yu spread his arms and smiled, "Actually ... I don''t know what''s going on. This should ... be a gift!"


    "Talent ... Talent ..."


    Carmel had heard his heartbreaking voice.


    Lao Tzu has worked hard for more than ten years, but you can''t compare it to when you wake up. Is there any logic? How big is the gap between people?


    "What talent?"


    At the window above the castle, a middle-aged man with blond hair was standing in front of the window, looking at Li Yu, who was in the training ground below, with a majestic and tough face, and suddenly gave a smile.


    "Ilian, is this the power you leave to your children? Is this what you said of the ''Initiation Divine Technique''? It ��s amazing!"


    Count Antares gave birth to a tender memory, "Eileen, your son is really different. This elegant and gorgeous swordplay like dance and movement is exactly like you. The swordplay heritage in the eastern world is really deep Unpredictable. "


    "Just ... why is there no" qi "? Are n��t monks and sword princes all from your eastern heritage? Why didn''t I sense the existence of" qi "from Victor?"


    Count Antares smiled, "Did you not pass on the power of qi to him? Then ... it''s time for the book you left to Victor."

 Chapter 1372： Heart Sword Flow, Power of Will

    "Victor, come up."


    When Li Yu was about to leave the training ground, Earl Antares beckoned to Li Yu upstairs.


    "Oh, here it is!"


    Li Yuchao glanced upstairs, nodded with a smile, and walked out of the training field.


    Earl Antares was "peeping," and naturally could not hide Li Yu''s perception. From the memory of "Victor", Li Yu knew that the mother of his waistcoat had an extraordinary origin and seemed to be the "Jiujianliu" swordsman from the Eastern world.


    Li Yu ��s sword skill suddenly skyrocketed, naturally he needed a reasonable ��source��. It is appropriate to push this history to the "mother" who has already passed away.


    "Damn! Victor actually has such a strong sword?"


    There was a trace of resentment in Carmel''s eyes, and he clenched his fists tightly, "Victor, the Antares family can only be mine!"


    Throwing away his training sword, Carmel turned and walked out of the training ground.


    "Earl Antares wants to see me, but he can''t show anything."


    Li Yu suddenly showed an extraordinary talent for swordsmanship, which will surely attract the attention of Earl Antares. Li Yu had already expected this.


    After absorbing the memory of "Victor", it is not difficult for Li Yu to deal with Earl of Antares, just pay attention, and do not reveal any behavior that exceeds "Victor" habits.


    Entering the second floor of the castle, Li Yu came to the count''s study.


    "Victor, come here! Come here! Let me see you."


    Just entering the door, before he could say hello, Earl Antares beckoned with a smile on his face and called Li Yu over.


    "Oh."


    Li Yu reluctantly walked over and stood in front of the count.


    "Huh? It''s really different! Your body has become very strong."


    Count Antares stared at Li Yu, looked at it for a while, and nodded, "Your body is almost as strong as a bear. Actually such a big change? The power of Qi is used to strengthen the body Are you there? "


    "I ... I don''t know what happened."


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and continued pretending to be stupid. "When you wake up, you become unknowingly."


    "This is the power your mother has left you, child."


    There was a flash of nostalgia in the count''s eyes, and he reached out and patted Li Yu''s shoulder, "This is the gift that your mother has left to you. Your mother is a powerful and mysterious sword master. You must not let down your mother''s gift. You must practice rigorously, and you must become a great swordsman like your mother. "


    "Well! I see."


    Li Yu nodded in agreement.


    "Now that you have awakened strength, the things left by your mother can be left to you."


    Count Antares stepped to the wall, opened a row of bookshelves, opened a secret cabinet, and took out a long box from the cabinet.


    A box more than a metre long, covered in copper with four corners, covered with a layer of dark red leather, looks very old.


    "This is your mother''s relic."


    Count Antares reached out and opened the box. Inside the box was a sword and a sheepskin book.


    "This is your mother''s sabre, and a secret recipe for swordsman practice. Today, I give it all to you."


    The count picked up his sword and books, and handed it to Li Yu with solemn and solemn expression.


    "Severing the Sword of Clouds?"


    Li Yu reached out to take over the sword and books, seeing the item information displayed in the "game interface", speechless for a while.


    "Should it be called" Zhan Yun "or" Cai Yun "? Is this a ghost translation?"


    A secret whispered in his heart, Li Yu reached out and pulled out his sword.


    This is a "purple" quality "epic equipment", similar in shape to a tang sword, a straight-edged sword with a single edge.


    In this world, it is already a very good weapon.


    As for that book ... it was a transfer.


    "Is there a job transfer certificate for" Swordmaster "? Is it" Swordmaster "?"


    "No! Not in office!"


    Li Yu already has "the holy light flickers at you", where will he be "swordmaster"?


    What''s more ... what do the open characters need to do to become a "swordmaster"? Incorporate the skills of the sword master into the Paladin professional template.


    How easy is it to turn the "qi" of the sword master into "holy light energy"?


    With the power of the Holy Light, performing "lifting qi", then it becomes a "holy sword".


    "You go down! Study hard! The power left by your mother is very powerful."


    The count looked up at Li Yu with a serious face, "My child, there is a huge crisis in this world. I foresee a huge change in this world. Maybe a catastrophe. Children, only have powerful power, You can survive in this world! "


    "Yes!"


    Li Yu bowed and saluted and turned away from the count''s study.


    Back in the room, Li Yu found a stool to sit down, opened the book, and watched this "Heart Sword Practice Note" carefully.


    "Hey? The main attribute of Sword Sword of the Heart Sword is actually a spiritual attribute? No wonder it is called Sword Soul of the Heart. Will? With a strong and willful will, give the sword sharp in hand and cut all the power?"


    Seeing the records in the book, Li Yu also became somewhat interested in this sword tradition.


    "The so-called" qi "means to communicate the" elemental power "between heaven and earth with the will, and fuse with the physical qi and blood to form a special energy."


    This energy is somewhat similar to the "True Aura" seen in other worlds, but has a special characteristic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is ... "Qi" is the power of will. Elements and qi and blood are only carriers, and the true root is will.


    "Will and conviction are fundamental. Convincing yourself that this sword can cut through all obstacles. This is a bit of a" sword meaning. "


    This concept is worth absorbing.


    Li Yu himself is studying the "power of spirits", and this kind of power of will and belief is naturally worthy of attention.


    "Give this faith and will to the Holy Light, that is ..."


    At this instant, Li Yu developed a lot of skills. Such as "repentance", "rule of the light", "seal of the sun", "aura", "judgment" and so on.


    These "Paladin" skills can play a great role after being integrated into the "spiritual will" power.


    Of course, this is also research! Studying the role of the power of will and belief is also valuable to Li Yu''s own perception of "deified chaos".


    As for Jian Sheng''s attack skills and sword skills, for Li Yu, the value is rather average.


    Guru-level swordsmanship, coupled with "Holy Light Flickering at You", Li Yu''s vest has already exploded, and there is no need to continue to increase the attack.


    As long as the will and belief are integrated into the Holy Light, then the "eight virtues of the Holy Light" are also the same as faith and will, which are more powerful.


    "Next, we need to arrange a suitable origin for the Holy Light."


    Li Yu needs to let the Holy Light''s power go to the stage in an upright manner, to prepare for his plan to seal the gods.


    "No evil is in trouble. Where did the Buddha live? So ..."


    Li Yu looked up out of the window and looked at the Amber City. "During this time, the Church of Fear has been operating in secret? The sect that believes in the Dread Lord is the demon. As long as there is an opportunity, the Paladin can shine.


    Huh? The opportunity ... actually came?

 Chapter 1373： The timing of the birth of the Holy Light is coming

    Carmel was in a bad mood. ~ With ~ dream ~ small ~ say ~ �� ~ suim��ng ~ l��


    At first, Carmel was full of confidence and hope in his life. As the second son of the Earl, whether in character or cultivation, he stands out and is a very good aristocratic youth.


    And ... as a second son, there is no right of inheritance. However, his elder brother was a worthless waste. This is a blessing to the gods!


    For a long time, Carmel was full of confidence in himself. The earl''s heir was definitely him, and it could not be anyone else.


    however����


    "How is that possible! How could that **** have this talent?"


    Carmel remembered the scene that took place in the training ground today, and it reminded him of the graceful and beautiful swordsmanship that was as dance and elegant as the movement, which made him doubt life.


    "Oh God! Why are you so unfair? I worked so hard and worked so hard for more than ten years like a day, hard training, why can''t I sleep better than that bastard?"


    With a roar, Carmel reached out and swept away the tea cups on the table, all falling to pieces.


    Even though these tea cups were expensive oriental porcelain, Carmour didn''t care, and didn''t even care.


    "As soon as you wake up, you have this ability? Asshole! Asshole! Damn asshole! Why did this talent give that useless asshole! Why not give me?"


    Carmel''s eyes were red, like a beast in a desperate situation, crazy and violent.


    "No! I can''t sit still! I want to fight back! The Antares family is mine! I can''t let that **** **** it!"


    Grinting his teeth tightly, Camer''s face was sullen. "How good is swordsmanship? You don''t have the power of a knight. A poisonous dagger, a poisonous crossbow, or a curse, a spell , You can''t resist it! "


    "Sir Levin told me that a stray wizard came to Amber City. He took the stray wizard. Hey, Victor, I need only some gold coins to let this wizard kill you!"


    Thinking of this, a glimmer of cold light burst into Carmel''s eyes, and he got up and walked out of the door.


    "Master Carmel, Sir Levin comes to visit."


    Just went out and bumped into the housekeeper who came to report.


    "Sir Levin?"


    Carmour''s eyes lightened. "It just so happened that I was looking for him! Hurry up and invite him in."


    I was about to go to Sir Levine. I didn''t expect Sir Levin to come to the door himself. Carmel felt that this was God''s will.


    "Carmel, here I am!"


    A big meatball-like fat man, with an old man who seemed to be a housekeeper, came in with a big laugh.


    "Leven, it''s been a long time."


    Carmel greeted him with a smile, and took Sir Levine and the old man into the room together.


    "Carmel, do you notice any changes to me?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Levin shook his fat arms and seemed to be showing off something.


    but����


    Carmour was foggy.


    You look like a fat pig, it is too difficult to see what changes.


    "Power! My power!"


    Sir Levin stretched out his arm, grabbed a table in front of him, and raised it with one hand.


    "God! This ... how is this possible?"


    At this moment, Carmel began to doubt life again.


    God! Even this fat pig has a talent of "endless power"? I ... I want to be quiet.


    "Kamul, please allow me to introduce to you my mentor, the great Archbishop Riandel."


    Levin lowered the table and motioned to Carmel to introduce the old man who had walked in with him.


    "bishop?"


    Carmel looked up at the old man beside Sir Levin, and frowned slightly.


    In this world of gods flying, almost every human city has a church, and bishops are not uncommon.


    But ... Kamul did not see any familiar signs from this bishop of Riandel. This means that the bishop is not the bishop of any church he knows.


    An unknown church is either a false **** church or ... a church for demons or demons.


    Whichever one you can''t mess with.


    "Levin, please leave!"


    If Carmel was to inherit the title of Count Antares, he could not be involved with these unknown figures.


    "Master Carmel, are you sure we want to leave?"


    Bishop Riandel looked at Camer with a smile on his face. "As far as I know, you are in a very embarrassing situation! I heard that how much grandfather your older brother Vic has suddenly shown an extraordinary talent in swordplay? Appreciated by your father? "


    "It''s none of your business! Get out!"


    Carmel yelled at Leander.


    "Hehe! Master Carmel, you don''t want to think about it, your brother, that useless waste, why did you suddenly have such a great talent? This is ... a gift! Your brother has gained a presence A gift! "


    Liandel pointed his finger at the sky. "The gift can make useless waste into a peerless genius. Your brother, and Levin, they all have the gift. So ... how about you? You are stronger than them, but Because of this gift, I was eventually stepped on my feet. Are you willing? "


    This is the temptation of the devil.


    "Then ... what about the cost? The cost of receiving the gift?"


    Carmel''s expression changed, and he was still a little determined. It is said that the devil''s contract requires a soul.


    "You do n��t need to worry. Our Lord does n��t need your soul or your faith. It only needs you to help me to mobilize the city guard at some time. Rest assured, we will not attack Amber City, nor will we Aristocracy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We only need the lives of a few poor people to complete a ritual. "


    Liandel stretched out his palm. "Five people, only five need the poor. Use the lives of five lowly poor people in exchange for your unparalleled talent and your extraordinary strength. Do you agree?"


    "This one����"


    Carmel was clearly tempted.


    The price paid is small and there are no future problems, but it can get benefits beyond imagination. Carmel felt that this was too cost-effective.


    What are the five poor? More than a dozen corpses are fished out every day in the stinky ditch in the dock area. If five poor people die, they won''t even risk one.


    You just need to mobilize the city guards to prevent them from disturbing the ceremony. After the ritual was completed, God knew nothing about the ghosts, there was no risk, and he gained huge gains.


    "Master Carmel, we can pay first. Let you get the gift of our Lord in advance, and let you have extraordinary talent. How?"


    Liandel''s final blow completely defeated the slightest hesitation of Carmel''s heart.


    "I have another request. Kill Victor! Kill him, and I promise you."


    "As you wish!"


    Liandel bowed down and said, "We will grab your brother. After you get the gift, you can use the power of the gift to defeat your brother and step him under your feet!"


    "So ... that''s great!"


    Thinking of receiving his gift, and stepping Victor on his feet, in his shocked and desperate eyes, he cut off his head with his own hands, and Carmel suddenly got a little excited.


    "Without the evil of the devil, how can it embody the greatness of the Holy Light? Kamul, thank you for your cooperation. You are so brotherly."


    Li Yu glanced at Camer''s residence and smiled, "The time for the birth of the Holy Light has arrived."

 Chapter 1374： Evil power, the gift of the Dread Devil

    Noble District of Amber City.


    In the basement of Levin Manor.


    At this moment, the basement is no longer a sight on earth.


    The vast underground space is filled with red blood, and the strong **** smell is suffocating.


    In the center of the basement, there is a blood-colored altar, tumbling shadows, thick blood, hot flames, and never-ending mourning.


    Bloody, horrible, painful, tortured ... this is all a hell.


    "Here����"


    Even if he had anticipated it, Carmel saw such a scene, but still developed a kind of fear from his soul.


    This must be the devil, or the altar of the devil.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Bishop Riandel still smiled, like a wise and kind elder, unable to see the slightest horror.


    "Although our Lord ��s kingdom is in the abyss, our Lord is a demon king of integrity. There will be no problems with our transactions."


    Reaching for a signal, Leandel took the nervous Carmel and boarded the Scarlet Altar.


    "Under the crown of my lord Adris, you are the embodiment of fear, you are the master of all beings. Your servant prays here. I beg you to give gifts to those in front of you to surpass mortals."


    Liandel knelt before the altar and worshiped at the altar.


    "boom!"


    In the middle of the Scarlet Altar, a violent flame suddenly burst, and endless fear spread over the sky.


    "what����"


    Carmel''s heart was so terrified that he screamed in fright, screaming, his feet soft, and collapsed to the ground.


    "Mortal, are you asking for my gift?"


    In the tumbling flames, a pair of **** vertical eyes appeared. Containing endless fear eyes, it seems to be the source of fear in all sentient beings in the entire multiverse.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Camer, who was so frightened and snoring, was pushed hard by Ryandale a few times before he reacted and stuttered.


    "I am generous, mortal. You ask for strength, then ... as you wish, I give you strength."


    A little black light flew from his blood-colored eyes, and instantly fell into Carmel''s body.


    "what����"


    The dark and evil power burned like black flames.


    As if all parts of the whole body were burning fiercely in the flames. Carmel screamed, rolling, pained in sorrow, and screaming in fear.


    I do not know how long, the blood on the altar faded, and the whole basement returned to calm.


    "Uh ... I ..."


    Carmour shook his still aching head and rolled over from the ground. Feeling the immense power in his body, Carmel breathed a sigh of relief.


    "you''re awake?"


    Bishop Riandel smiled and looked at Kamul, "So ... Master Kamul, what kind of gift did you get from our master? What strength did you gain?"


    "power����"


    Carmel took a deep breath, raised his fist, raised it slowly, and then ... smashed a punch on the ground.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise on the ground, and gravel was splashing.


    He hit it with a single punch, and suddenly lay a thick rocky ground in the basement, smashing a large pit.


    "Extraordinary power. Very powerful talent."


    Liandel nodded with a smile, "Anything else? Our Lord is a generous deity, and the power that I give you should be more than that."


    "and this."


    Carmel raised his arm and waved his hand, a dark red light flashing away.


    "Fear Reiki? Very good!"


    Liandel''s eyes flashed with a smile, and his face smiled, "Fear Aura is an extraordinary spell-like ability given to you by the Lord. Inspiring Fear Aura can make all creatures within twenty meters around you into fear."


    "Stuck in fear?"


    There was a joy on Carmel''s face. As a knight, couldn''t Carmall know the power of this move?


    In the battle, once the aura of fear is excited and the other party is plunged into fear, the enemy is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It was "extraordinary power" and "aura of fear", and Carmel felt that the gains from this trip were too great.


    There is no difference between strength and evil. Even if these forces come from the devil, as long as I use justice for my cause, I will still be justice! When I inherited the Antares family, I am still the lord of integrity, the great knight.


    With that in mind, Carmel felt that he had taken advantage.


    unfortunately����


    In this world, some forces are essentially divided between right and wrong. The power of the devil originates from the evil source of the multiverse, and is inherently evil.


    A certain "Woo Meow King" also felt that power was indistinguishable from evil, and that Frostmourne was a great force for justice. Then ... he was miserable.


    "Hellscream" knew to ask "what''s the price", and Carmel seemed to have forgotten the question.


    Is the power of the devil so easy to take?


    "Master Carmel, we have completed the agreement, then ... can our ceremony be carried out normally?"


    Leandel asked with a smile, lowering his posture. In fact, he was sneering, fearing aura ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the origin of the power given to the "Fear Knight" by my Lord. Carmel, you are already my knight.


    "Agree?"


    Carmel smiled and turned to look at Leander, "Bishop, you seem to have forgotten another task. Victor, you haven''t caught Victor yet."


    "of course!"


    Liandel bowed down, "Master Carmel, your wish will come true. Tonight, right here, you will definitely see your brother Victor."


    "I am looking forward!"


    Carmel smiled and nodded. "So, see you this evening! Lord Bishop."


    After that, Carmel turned to leave, and walked out of the basement with pride.


    "Victor, my friend, I have something to share with you. An elf. Although it is a male elf, but ... in the appearance of an elf, you don''t care about gender, right?"


    Li Yu greeted a guest at home, a ... "Victor" fox friend and dog friend. The son of a baron named Dean.


    "Male elf? Don''t care about gender? I''ll cut the grass!"


    Li Yu heard this, and all of a sudden went off the ground.


    "Go! Go! Victor, come on!"


    Dean grabbed Li Yu and dragged out.


    "Alright alright!"


    On this Dean, Li Yu clearly felt the evil breath of the devil. Obviously, this person is a chess piece, a piece that led Li Yu into the pit.


    Li Yu, who is about to make a plan, can only pretend to be interested and go to this "don''t care about sex" party.


    "I hope they can start sooner, don''t really let me see any ghosts that don''t care about sex, otherwise ... I really can''t help but to purify this evil with holy light."


    On the carriage, Li Yu hung a "Cut Cloud Sword" around his waist, waiting for the impending change.

 Chapter 1375： Story change, thriller for the rider

    "Damn, why don''t you launch an attack?"


    Li Yu followed Dean into Sir Levin''s manor and attended the party.


    When Li Yu saw a few male elves wearing a women''s clothing locked by a silver chain, they were taken to the hall, and Li Yu''s body was not good.


    "Too evil! Too evil!"


    Although nothing really happened, but ... this is an inevitable thing! How can a straight man like Po Tao see this kind of thing? Can you vomit? Will you vomit?


    "what����"


    Suddenly, a scream screamed loudly in the party hall.


    In the middle of the hall, the sky glowed with blood, and a corpse rose slowly with the blood.


    It was a miserable, **** corpse.


    The corpse was stripped of its skin, its feet crossed into a base, its hands stretched out, its chest was cut, and its ribs were turned out, like a **** and scary totem.


    The skin peeled from this corpse was like a banner, tied to the flat hands of the corpse, and the flag fluttered along with the blood.


    evil! terror! bloody! cruel!


    As the corpse rises, the blood glows and the endless fear spreads.


    At the same time, the same scene took place all over the city at the same time.


    What Riandel needed was not "five people," but ... people in the whole city.


    A huge evil circle envelops the city of Amber, and at each node there is such a corpse standing upright.


    Blood glowed, terrifying. Blood rays ran through the nodes of the corpse, forming a **** formation that enveloped the entire Amber City.


    Evil and terrifying!


    "what����"


    Covered by endless fear aura, everyone in the entire city was eroded by this fear aura, and under the spread of fear, countless people were screaming in horror.


    The dreaded devil has always used fear as a strength. The more people are afraid, the stronger the power of the circle.


    "How is this happening? What''s the situation?"


    In the slum, Sauron was shocked.


    Just killing the villains who were going to stun Vivian while he was in a coma, and Sauron, who had the name of a "throat-cut", hadn''t had time to celebrate, he found a large and evil law circle covering the whole amber city.


    "The skinning incident of the demon worshippers? How could it be so big? And ... Isn''t it a few months before the amber city destruction incident? How could it be so early?"


    Sauron, who is familiar with the "plot", suddenly found that everything that happened before him completely exceeded the "plot" he knew.


    Director, this script is wrong!


    I had planned to use this time to search for a sum to improve my strength, and then took Vivian away from this city destined to be destroyed, now ... totally caught off guard!


    If Sauron knew that it was all because of a guy''s "pretend to need", which led to the event ahead of time, Sauron would definitely blurt out "Mai Mupi."


    "Vivienne, don''t go out while hiding at home."


    Sauron pulled out his dagger, his face cold, "Heath, protect Vivian."


    There were incidents beyond the "plot" and Sauron couldn''t sit still. He must understand the reasons for all this. Otherwise, as a traverser, after the familiar ��plot�� changes, his traversal status will have no advantage.


    "Brother, you ... be careful."


    Vivienne gave Sauron a worried look, but did not stop.


    The two brothers and sisters who have endured numerous sufferings, and it is not easy to survive, even though Weiwei An is only seven or eight years old, she already knows the difficulties of survival. Believe my brother, listen to his words, and don''t bother him, that''s what Vivian should do now.


    Not to mention ... Heath is amazing!


    Fear aura envelops the entire Amber City, and countless people scream in fear. But the Saurons were not ordinary people.


    Vivienne is a fear witch, the "child" of the fear king. Fear of aura ... only allowed her to strengthen.


    Sauron has a "game panel" and a "blessing of Yu", which also ignores the fear and aura.


    Black Dog Heath ... That''s not a dog anymore, it''s a supernatural beast.


    The family is all monsters.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Holding his dagger, Sauron sneaked into the shadows, tumbling towards the **** front, sneaking past, intending to investigate the truth.


    "Evil! Extreme evil!"


    "God of Dawn, please give your followers the power to overcome evil!"


    At the moment when the evil law circle shrouded the Amber City, the temples in the temple area simultaneously released endless light, and under the shroud of extreme evil, they opened up a sacred pure land.


    However ... the Dreadlord is a demon lord equivalent to powerful divine power, and the power is no worse than the gods.


    The temple of Amber City, except for the God of Dawn, is a medium god, the other gods of nobility, the **** of joy, and the goddess of commerce are all low gods.


    Even if the power of the Dread Devil was suppressed on the theme, and they could not come down completely, they also suppressed the power of these temples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The major temples were unable to return to heaven except to protect themselves.


    "This is my city! This is my territory!"


    Wearing heavy armor and holding a great sword, Count Antares held up his sharp sword and roared like a lion, "Demon, get out of my realm!"


    Count Antares is a "high knight" with a career level of 18. However ... not a legend, less than 21st level, the big knight is still just a mortal, can not fight the power of the devil at all.


    "Warriors, evil is invading our homes, and your parents, wives and children are being attacked by demons."


    The banner of the Ring of Thorns fluttered high, and Earl Antares held up his long sword and roared loudly: "In the name of Antares, the Ring of Thorns will always guard this land. Warriors, as I set foot on evil, Kill the devil''s minions! Kill! "


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Horseshoes were thundering, and Count Antares led his knights, killing the castle all the way.


    Levine Manor.


    "Victor, my brother, are you shocked? Are you surprised? Are you afraid? Are you afraid of my power?"


    In the light of the sky, Carmel carried a heavy and huge beheading sword, and sneered towards Li Yu.


    "Did you see that? This is power! Bloody! Kill! Pain! Torture! Then ... Fear! Shake! Scream! In front of my mighty power, mourn in pain!"


    Carmel yelled wildly and sternly, holding up the heavy decapitation sword in his hand, and pointed at Li Yu.


    Unfortunately ... he didn''t see any fear from Li Yu. He even saw taunts and pity from Li Yu''s eyes.


    "Mock? Mercy? Mi ants, what qualifications do you have to mock me? Victor, I am more powerful than you think! Go to death!"


    The fear aura rose up, and the endless evil light burst out from the dark and cold beheading sword.

 Chapter 1376： Holy light shines, 1 miracle falls

    "My lord, you are the embodiment of fear, you are the nightmare of all beings!"


    A weird and evil voice wafted in the air, covering the evil law formations of the entire city, shaking and resonating in the sound of prayer.


    "Death is the greatest fear! Lord, let the world feel your power! Let the world tremble and mourn in fear!"


    Endless evil rages and overwhelms.


    "Kaka Kaka ..."


    In the cemetery outside the city, numerous corpses broke through. The dense, immortal spirit rushed into the city like a tide.


    Kill! destroy! fear! Howl!


    The entire city was in flames.


    Under the shadow of the evil circle, even the most ordinary skeleton soldier has the power to surpass ordinary soldiers.


    "Kill! Mince these bones!"


    Earl of Antares, who was as strong as a lion, led all his knights desperately to stop the invasion of the undead, but ... the undead was infinite.


    Anyone who died, be it the poor or the warrior, was turned into an undead at the moment they fell, wielding a sword and killed.


    "God! Help us!"


    "God! I pray with all my heart, give everything I have, and ask you to save my home!"


    Countless people prayed in despair, begging God to be holy, begging God to save this city that is about to be destroyed by evil.


    However ... the evil power of the Dread Devil completely isolated the advent of the power of the oracle. Even if there is an incarnation of that deity who is so great that he is willing to sacrifice himself, he cannot come or arrive.


    What''s more ... Shocks caused by the advent of Li Yu, the gods who swept the throne, are now struggling to maintain the crumbling kingdom of God, and they are almost unable to maintain it. How can there be idle time to control the lives of these people?


    No rescue!


    hopeless!


    Under the shroud of evil, Earl Antares, still struggling to persevere and fight desperately, had already despaired.


    "My territory! My people! Is it about to be destroyed? Is the banner of the Ring of Thorns about to fall?"


    The sword in his hand waved heavily, and the brilliance of the ring of thorns swirled around the sword.


    "Saron ... Sword of Thorns!"


    In Elven, "Saron" means "thorns." The "Saron Cross Sword" inherited from the Antares family has been trained to the highest level and possesses a special ability of "Aura of Thorns".


    A silver halo of thorns surrounds Count Antares, and the sharp thorns of the thorns, like the rapidly rotating serrations, shatter everything in front of them.


    "The ring of thorns never shrinks!"


    Earl Antares roared.


    "Be careful!"


    The servant''s exclamation stunned Count Antares, and suddenly a dark, horrifying shadow came out.


    "Oh!"


    A huge force slammed heavily on Count Antares, blasting with blood, and Count Antares was knocked out and fell tens of meters away.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It was a huge flesh-and-bloom crest like a small hill, as if it were made of countless limbs, disgusting and terrifying!


    "God! What kind of monster is this?"


    Even the mighty Earl was knocked down by this monster. Can this monster ... be defeated?


    Following the knights killed by Earl Antares and the heroic members of the Knights of the Ring of Thorns, at this moment ... fear and despair had developed.


    "My home! My territory! And ... my child!"


    Earl Antares struggled hard, but was unable to stand up. The broken sternum seemed to pierce the lungs, making breathing difficult.


    The count''s eyes blurred.


    Hard and nostalgic look at this city in ruin and despair. Evil is still looting, the undead is attacking, killing every living person that can be seen.


    "I don''t know ... Victor and Camel, can you escape alive! Child, father ... disappointed you! I ... failed to defeat evil! Failed to protect our territory."


    The hand holding the hilt slowly let go, and Count Antares was dying and was dying.


    "no no����"


    Suddenly, Count Antares heard the bitter and indignant shout of Victor.


    "Hurry ... run ..."


    Count Antares took a hard breath and shouted at Victor.


    "My home is being attacked by demons! My loved ones are being attacked by demons! I have never been more eager for power than I am now!"


    "I can give everything to defeat evil and protect my home!"


    "God above the sky! Goodness and justice are being blasphemed and violated, and innocent lives are being slaughtered! Where is light and justice?"


    "I want power! I want power for justice!"


    Victor''s cry was indignant, echoing throughout the sky.


    "Child ... just ... just under the sword!"


    Count Antares flashed a tear in his eyes, Victor ... still naive!


    What kindness is there in this world? What is justice? Are the gods kind and righteous? Do not! Children, kindness and justice, never come from prayer, but to be poured out with blood, and to fight with swords!


    It''s a pity ... I have no chance to continue teaching you! my child!


    "Haha! What am I seeing? A naive little bug? Are you still praying for light? You are still praying for justice? Your **** can no longer protect you! Fear! Despair!"


    Liandel burst into the sky with blood, floating in mid-air, and a huge boundless force condensed in Lildel''s hands.


    "This is ... the legendary spell ''Meteor Burst''!"


    "Legendary sacrifice! This is a demon sacrifice in a legendary realm!"


    "Damn! This meteor burst can completely blow the entire city into ruins!"


    The temple warriors and priests clinging to the temple area saw Dean and his face cast in despair.


    The legendary spell "Meteor Burst" summons a shooting star from the void and descends from the sky to attack the target.


    The huge meteor impact, coupled with the burning of the flames, destroyed the entire city, turning it into a large pit, and no life could survive.


    "God! Help us!"


    At this moment, even the priests of the temple were desperate.


    "Holy Light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ responded to me!"


    Suddenly, Victor''s voice broke peace and despair.


    "Holy light ... you are light, you are justice!"


    A dazzling brilliance rose from Victor''s body, pure and pure, sacred and glorious.


    "I, Victor Saron Antares, make a sacred vow here!"


    "I swear to uphold the Word of the Light, and to live with the conviction of humility, honesty, compassion, justice, bravery, protection, honor, sacrifice."


    "I swear to be kind to the weak!"


    "I swear I am not afraid of a strong enemy!"


    "I swear to uphold justice!"


    "I swear to fight against evil!"


    "..."


    The mighty announcement shook the world and resounded through the sky.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are harmonious, and the origin of order resonates.


    A bright, pure, sacred glory, like a scorching sun, fell from the void, and fell into Victor''s body.


    The glory condensed by the Holy Light shone above Victor''s head like a crown.


    The light condensed wings stretched behind Victor, like a cloak.


    The glory is sacred, like the divine presence.


    "Demon, accept the judgment of the Holy Light!"


    bright! justice! sacred! brilliant!


    Light is like the sea! Light is tide! The Holy Light swept the world! Holy light illuminates the void!


    Under the sweep of this light, Liandel died instantly, and the evil matrix that enveloped the city instantly collapsed. All evil and all sins were all turned into ashes in the light.


    The sacred light envelops the whole city, making this city attacked by demons like the heaven of gods.


    "Holy salvation!"


    Blood and sin were washed away, and all the people strangled in this catastrophe were resurrected under the baptism of the Holy Light.


    A miracle has come!


    "May the light be with you!"

 Chapter 1377： Li Yu as God is holy, Sauron messy in the wind

    "Origin resonates? Is this a new deity born?"


    "No! It''s not a god! It''s a mortal. It''s just ... why can mortals resonate with the origin? Holy light? What is this power?"


    "In this age of catastrophe, there is a mortal who can resonate with the origin?"


    When "Victor" issued the "Oath of the Light", the roots of the order resonated, and the power of the Light descended from heaven, sweeping heaven and earth, and illuminating the void.


    Such earth-shattering movements scared the gods of this world too.


    Deities are born of origin. Each deity, from the origin of the multiverse, perceives the "laws" that fit him, ignites the fire of God, condenses the "priesthood", integrates the power of the beliefs of all beings, and achieves the "god".


    However ... this opportunity to resonate with the origins of the multiverse is too rare.


    That mortal man named "Victor" could actually resonate with the origins of the multiverse, but also gave him a power called "Holy Light", which was beyond the imagination of the gods.


    "Did this happen because of a big change in the world? Is this ... a reshuffle that affects the entire multiverse?"


    The oracles met a lot and thought deeply.


    Now, the kingdom of God is shaky, even if it is difficult to maintain, it will sooner or later be destroyed. The gods living in the kingdom of heaven must fall into the dust.


    So ... Since sooner or later it will fall into the dust, why not take the initiative to fall into the world?


    A mortal can resonate with the origins of the multiverse, and is qualified to become a god. Are we not as good as a mortal? As long as it resonates with the origins of the multiverse, not only will the godhead be restored immediately, but there will be further opportunities.


    So ... the oracles are already planning to take the initiative.


    Unfortunately, these deities did not know that Li Yu was able to resonate with the origins of the multiverse simply because he was hanging.


    These oracles want to gain insights through the initiative of the Nether, so as to resonate with the origins of the multiverse, they are ... dreaming!


    "Praise the light!"


    "Thank Holy Light!"


    In Amber City, the bright holy light that enveloped the entire city has not yet dispersed.


    After the devastation, the entire city was in ruins, with broken tiles everywhere. However, the people bathed in the Holy Light did not have the slightest sorrow on their faces, but rejoiced.


    This is a miracle!


    The light came and destroyed the demons and cleared away the evil. The people injured in this disaster have fully recovered from their injuries. Even those who have died are resurrected in the light.


    Amber City is no longer what it was!


    It is bound to become the "City of Holy Light" and "City of Miracles" of the whole world.


    Everyone bathed in the Holy Light, no matter what he believed before, whether he was a poor man or an aristocracy, bowed down to the ground and worshiped the figure floating in the air.


    "Victor Salon Antares, you are the messenger of the Holy Light, you are the embodiment of light and justice, and you are holy walking on the earth."


    "Praise the Holy Light! Praise ''Victor of the Light'' Victor!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people across the city worshiped together, Qi claimed praise.


    This is a world in which gods manifest sacredness. Such "miracles" were born, and people naturally believed in "holy light."


    "Is this the power of faith?"


    Floating in the air, stretching a pair of divine light wings, Li Yu, who is a "big light bulb", felt a strange spiritual power from the people who worshipped from below.


    "Barge! Impure! And ... it''s easy to shake. Is the **** of this world promoted by this power?"


    Without understanding the nature of the "belief power", Li Yu dare not absorb this kind of impure spiritual power, which will disturb and pollute his own soul.


    Although with the power of Li Yu''s body, these interferences and pollution can be easily removed, and even the "power of faith" can be refined into pure spiritual power.


    But ... it doesn''t make sense.


    Li Yu does not lack this spiritual strength. What he needs is research, studying the essence of it, to see if it can inspire his own "deified chaos".


    "Save it first!"


    Putting these "strengths of faith" into the "Chun Yun Sword" hung around his waist, Li Yu intends to study and experiment.


    The vast majority of people in Amber City are worshiping "Victor", but there are also some who are not worshiping.


    The priests and warriors of the various temples in the temple area looked up at "Victor" floating in mid-air, looking very complicated.


    Victor, the eldest son of Earl Antares, is ignorant and indecent.


    However ... such a guy who can be called a scum, has actually become "the embodiment of light and justice"?


    God! Could it be that the more corrupt and degraded a guy, the more favored by the gods?


    Devout priests and paladins are almost skeptical of life.


    "Victor ... you ... amazing!"


    Count Antares saw the "son" in the air as if she was a god, but felt like dreaming.


    The city is about to fall, and the banner of "The Ring of Thorns" is about to fall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the moment of his death, this son, actually ... turned the tide, showing such a miracle.


    It''s ... it''s incredible.


    There is another person who is also frightened.


    "I ... did I go to the wrong set?"


    Sauron, the traverser, experienced the upheaval of Amber City in person, and personally experienced this miracle of "Holy Light", completely stunned.


    What about the "Devil''s troubled times"? Say "the destruction of Amber City"? Why is it now "the advent of light"?


    And ... what is holy light? This is the "Battle of the Gods" world! Not Azeroth!


    Director, have you played a show?


    What''s more, isn''t this scene just like the promo film for "Battle for Azeroth"? This strong cottage taste is too obvious, right?


    "Victor Salon Antares? In the game story, this is exactly a dragon set that no one knows. Even this Amber City is just the background of the game. Players just entered the game, Amber City It''s gone. "


    Now this situation ... what the **** is this?


    Sauron frowned tightly, and made a bad guess in his heart, was there ... besides me, anyone else came through? Come to a fellow?


    But ... what is the Holy Light? Traversing into the "Battle of the Gods" game, also comes with a Paladin template of "Azeroth"?


    Lao Tzu is not treated like this? Is it ... There is a difference between "Ordinary Player" and "Platinum Member Player"?


    Boss, I want to recharge! I want to buy a member! I want to become a "Platinum Member"!


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, Sauron remembered a system tone.


    "No, right? Really buy members?"


    At the sound of this prompt, Sauron''s heart shook and his hands were shaking.

 Chapter 1378： Ring of Thorns Paladin

    "Inspired by ''the power of the Holy Light'', ''Blessing of Yu'' activates the primary attribute."


    Opening the "Game Panel", Sauron saw such a prompt.


    "Not a recharge member? It''s ''Blessing of Yu''? What the **** is this ...?"


    It wasn''t imagination that "member recharge" made Sauron a little disappointed. But this inexplicable "Blessing of Yu" also made Sauron a little confused.


    "Blessing of Yu."


    "Inspired by the power of the Holy Light, the primary attribute of ''Blessing of Yu'' is activated."


    "Activate�� Blessing of Yu ��and gain the blessing of divine power. Increase all attributes by 30% for 30 minutes. The damage to evil creatures such as demons, demons, and undead is deepened.��


    This "blessing" is powerful.


    Whether it is "30% increase in all attributes" or deepening damage to evil creatures, it is very arrogant.


    however����


    When Sauron opened the "Blessing of Yu" tentatively, he found himself glowing. Glowing and sacred, like a big light bulb.


    "Let''s cut the grass! I''m a thief! How can you play stealth with me holding such a big bulb? Are you kidding me?"


    Sauron wanted to cry without tears.


    Such a powerful attribute and such a powerful "blessing" are simply equivalent to an artifact.


    When the strength is low, the percentage blessing is not particularly strong. However, when the strength is overwhelming, the overall increase is 30%, which is already against the sky!


    But ... this is totally inconsistent with my career plan! With a big light bulb, I can''t play stealth assassination, do I have to take the line of "combat thief"?


    Thieves do n��t engage in assassinations, play assassinations, what other thieves do I play! Is it bad for me to be a soldier?


    At this moment, Sauron''s mind was tangled!


    For this "blessing," I can only work part-time as a front-fighting profession. Sword dancer? Or swordmaster?


    Owning agility, Sauron can only move closer to agile melee classes.


    Although part-time work has experience punishment, it is very common in the game to change the career route for an artifact. This blessing is no less than an artifact.


    "Juvenile, if there is no powerful artifact-level weapon, the thief will be late and the combat effectiveness will be very weak."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "The reality is not a game, not every thief can get two egg knives. Of course, as a fellow, I will help you."


    I sent a "blessing" to Sauron, and Li Yu didn''t bother to care about Sauron''s tangle, scattered the wings of Holy Light, and returned to "The Castle of Thorns". He has more important things to deal with!


    "Victor, is this ... this is Carmel?"


    Count Antares followed Li Yu to Levin Manor, to the basement which had been purified by the Holy Light.


    In the basement, Count Antares saw a ... monster imprisoned by the light.


    Yes, Kamul has become a monster.


    The three-meter-high body is covered with black scale armor, with two sharp horns on its head, and a huge beheading sword in its hand.


    The blue-faced fangs exuded an extremely wicked breath, and the monster roared wildly in the cage of the Holy Light.


    "The devil tempted him!"


    Li Yu looked at the monster in the cage of the Holy Light with compassion. "The power of the Dread Lord has eroded him, and he has become a fear knight."


    "Can you ... save him? Victor, can you save your brother?"


    Count Antares'' eyes were red, and there was a tear in his eyes. Carmel ... is also his son!


    "Sorry!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh. "His soul has long fallen into the abyss and fell into the hands of the Dread Lord. I can purify his evil, but I cannot save his soul."


    "Dreadlord ..."


    Count Antares clenched his fist tightly, using his fingers to make his knuckles pale and bloodless.


    "Victor, can you keep his body? I mean, keep his body intact and keep alive."


    After a long silence, Count Antares raised his head and looked at Li Yu with a firm face. "I will go into the abyss, kill the dreadlord, and take back your brother''s soul."


    "The power of the Holy Light can purify his evil and keep his body alive. But ..."


    Li Yu turned to look at Earl Antares. He didn''t say the rest of the sentence.


    "Always try, right?"


    Count Antares knew, of course, that the soul that fell into the hands of the dreadlord might have been swallowed by the demon. But ... he always has to try.


    "Although I am favored by the Holy Light, my true strength is still very weak. And, your current strength cannot kill the abyss at all. The abyss is an evil place that even the gods cannot break."


    The chaos and wickedness of the entire multiverse, the horror of the abyss exceeds people''s imagination. Even if all the gods joined forces, they would not be able to conquer the abyss, not to mention the 18th-level knight of Count Antares.


    "Victor, what do you need to be a Paladin?"


    Count Antares looked at Li Yu with a firm face, his eyes were calm, as if the steel-like perseverance was condensed.


    "Humility, honesty, compassion, justice, courage, honor, protection, sacrifice. This is the virtue of the Holy Light and the source of its power."


    Li Yu''s face was sacred, and the bright and pure light shone above his head. Slowly stretched out his palm, the bright light rose in the palm of Li Yu.


    "Feel the Holy Light! Resonate with the virtues of the Holy Light with your faith. As long as your belief is recognized by the Holy Light, you can become a caretaker of the Light and you can become a Paladin."


    The sacred light spilled like the moonlight, covering the whole body of Count Antares.


    "Conviction? My faith has never changed!"


    Count Antares slowly closed his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let go of his heart, feel the light, and let his faith shine in the light.


    "Guardian! Redemption! Retribution!"


    Silent for a long while, Earl Antares suddenly opened his eyes, and proclaimed his belief in the light of the sun!


    "Boom!"


    Dazzling brilliance, rising from the Count Antares, like a huge beam of light.


    Glorious! Divine glory!


    Guarding this land is a traditional belief of the Antares family. The redemption of Carmel''s soul is the Earl''s own belief. It is also the Earl''s conviction to kill the Dreadlord and punish the demons.


    All three beliefs were recognized by the Holy Light!


    "May the light be with you!"


    Li Yu looked at the newly promoted "Paladin" Count Antares with a smile on his face and uttered a familiar blessing.


    "Is this the power of the Holy Light?"


    Count Antares stretched out his arm and saw the sacred light shining in his hand, a smile on his face, "What a powerful and sacred power!"


    "Carmel, my child, I will surely save you from the devil!"


    Turning his head to Camer, the "Dread Knight" imprisoned in the cage of the Holy Light, Earl Antares raised his arm and aimed at the Dread Knight in the cage. "Child, let the father purify the evil in you. "


    "Exorcism!"


    The divine light swept out and drowned the fear knight.


    "The Count became a paladin, and the Paladin army can begin construction. So ... what''s the name? Silver Dawn? Silver Hand?"


    "The Ring of Thorns! I want to make the Knights of the Ring of Thorns all paladins!"


    Earl Antares shouted in the light.

 Chapter 1379： Findings of the Power of Faith

    "Well, it''s really a ring of thorns."


    Seeing the "halo" stepping on the feet of Count Antares, Li Yu had to admit that the name "ring of thorns" was very appropriate.


    The "Saron Cross Sword" of the Antares family, trained to a high level, can show a special ability of "Aura of Thorns".


    Now, this "thorn aura" ability, after using the power of the Holy Light, has actually become a kind of aura power of the Paladin.


    When Earl Antares turned on the "Aura of Thorns", all companions within forty yards around him could get the blessing of "Aura of Thorns".


    "Ability to fight injuries? An eye for an eye?"


    Li Yu had to admit that this halo ability is really good.


    ...


    Time passed a week.


    The light that shrouded over Amber City finally dispersed. However, the enthusiasm of the people has not diminished.


    At this moment, the entire Amber City is undergoing "reconstruction after the disaster." All the people, nobles and poor, are enthusiastically devoted to "reconstruction after the disaster."


    Even those who are no longer able to save money generously contribute money.


    The slums are overthrown and rebuilt. Those dilapidated buildings are overthrown and cleared, and the area is transformed for the poor free of charge.


    According to the people, Amber City is a city of miracles and a city of light. It must have a city of miracles.


    Not only is there "renovation of the old city", but the people of the whole city have spontaneously invested in building a huge Holy Light Cathedral in Amber City.


    "The power of faith is infinite!"


    Li Yu sighed when he saw this scene of voluntary labor for the whole people and donations and donations by nobles.


    This world of belief in gods cannot be taken for granted.


    "I also want to study the power of faith."


    Most people in Amber City have become followers of the Holy Light, and Li Yu''s harvest of faith has accumulated a lot.


    As a "container" that stores "the power of faith", the sword cut cloud has become brilliant and sacred.


    "Is this the rhythm to become an artifact?"


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out a hand, took a ray of faith from the cut cloud sword, released the spirit, and carefully analyzed the principle of the power of faith.


    "The power of faith is a spiritual power that seems similar to a desire."


    Analyzing the nature of the power of faith, Li Yu found that this was a wish. Gathering the aspirations of countless people, and then mentally interfering with reality, turning from reality to reality.


    To be specific, it is "a lot of money". Thousands of people think that it is "God", then it becomes "God".


    "So, are the oracles essentially ''shaped''?"


    Li Yu nodded.


    No wonder the deity church in this world interprets the "priesthood" and power of the deities in detail and informs all believers. Then ask believers to pray according to this "interpretation."


    "The oracles comprehend the laws from their origins, condensing them with the beliefs of sentient beings, and turning them into priesthood. The gods of the oracles are shaped by believers."


    Man has personality, God has personality. However, the godhead is not born, but is a combination of the laws of origin and belief.


    "So ... how do the gods of this world maintain the independence of their consciousness?"


    After accepting the beliefs of sentient beings and the "shaping" of the power of faith, the deities will continue to move closer to what believers believe, until they are completely consistent.


    In this process, does the "self" of the oracle continue to disappear and flow away? In the end it became completely what the believer thought.


    Is this deity still the original one?


    "In the eyes of a thousand people, there are a thousand Hamlets. The deities in the hearts of hundreds of millions of believers are basically the same, but the details cannot be exactly the same. Then ... it is this difference that makes the deities in contradiction. Maintained ''self''? "


    This is a speculation, and Li Yu has no way to determine.


    "It seems that we still need to grab a few shrines to do experiments."


    It is inevitable that the oracle fell to the throne and fell into the dust. The deities walking in the world in the form of saints are even more powerful than the legendary strong ones. Even if the power of the body is not used, "Victor" continues to increase its strength, and it will definitely grow to the level of grasping the deities.


    "I have now collected a lot of the power of faith, and I have some research on the nature of the power of faith. I just took it out and tested it."


    He walked to the window and saw that in the barracks in the city, Earl Antares was casting the Holy Light, so that the members of the Knights of the Ring of Thorns could feel their faith in the Holy Light.


    "Is the Count already training a paladin? Just try to use this power of faith."


    Reach out your hand and capture the power of faith from the "Cleave Cloud Sword".


    "Spirit interferes with reality, and the oracle absorbs the power of faith and turns it into divine power. Then it interferes with the reality and changes the reality. This is the source of the extraordinary power of the deity.


    Therefore, the power of the Holy Light can also integrate the power of faith.


    Let out a holy light, blend into this force of faith, the pure light suddenly blooms.


    bright! warm! justice! sacred! Wonderful! Kindness ... At this moment, the holy light that combines the power of faith is as powerful as the flames of gasoline.


    But ... this power is no longer pure, but contains all the goodness and goodness in the believer''s mind.


    "The believer believes that the Holy Light is sacred, beautiful, and extremely powerful. Therefore, after the Holy Light is integrated into the power of faith, the desire of the believer makes it` `extremely powerful. ''''


    The power of faith ... has the function of a catalyst?


    It''s really interesting to let a little force exert a great effect.


    "It seems that we must quickly unify the teachings of the Holy Light. The eight virtues of the Holy Light are the teachings of the Holy Light. This is the law I have engraved in the origin of the world."


    Grab this group of "divine power" that combines the power of the Holy Light and faith ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Li Yu reaches out and waves this "divine power" into the "Lord of Thorns" knight group .


    "Boom!"


    While Earl Antares was teaching the conviction of the Holy Light, a roar rang, and the Holy Light shone from the sky, straight up into the sky.


    "Humility, honesty, compassion, justice, courage, honor, protection, sacrifice. This is the virtue of the light."


    "Those who follow the path of the Holy Light and uphold the virtue of the Light, who believe in it, will be favored by the Light."


    "May the Holy Light protect you (Fudge)!"


    The sound of the mighty sound is soaring into the heavens and heavens, and the eight rays of light representing the virtues of the holy light are eternally engraved in the sky above Amber City under the action of "divine power".


    The light shines, sacred and glorious.


    These eight words represent the "doctrine" of the Holy Light and the law of the Holy Light.


    When these eight words became apparent, the entire Amber City suddenly and permanently became a "sacred realm."


    "Praise the light!"


    Countless people praised loudly and bowed down.


    "Surely the sacred realm has been permanently and permanently? Since then, Amber City has been an evil forbidden ground. The use of the power of faith can only meet the believer''s" wish "."


    Li Yu actually wanted to create a place of "order neutrality", but the desire of believers made the Holy Light only "good", and there was no way out.


    "Ah ... **** it! This place makes me very uncomfortable!"


    When "Holy Realm" appeared, Sauron and Vivienne were very uncomfortable, as if they were suffering in the fire.


    Sauron is a thief. He is good at stealing and assassination. He is not good enough. Vivienne is a dreaded witch and is not so "good" either. It is very uncomfortable in the "sacred realm".


    Well, boss Li has forgotten his fellow villager again.

 Chapter 1380： 1 scourge going out

    "Vivienne, we leave here!"


    Sauron can''t stay.


    For this suspected "Platinum Member Edition Passer", Sauron has been unable to speak up.


    "Mai Mupi", even if the holy light is taken out, "dedication" to the entire city, is it showing off? Can your holy light be used as firewood?


    Brother and sister Sauron in the "sacred realm" always felt burning. Sauron naturally thought of it as a very large, continuous "consecration" spell that enveloped the entire city.


    Fortunately, brother and sister Sauron are not "extremely evil", otherwise they will be burned to ashes.


    "Okay, brother!"


    Vivian was sweating and was "hot" very uncomfortable. This "home", even if someone renovates the slums for free, even if they can live in a big house in the future, they can''t stay at all.


    The miracle event in Amber City has a wide impact.


    In recent days, numerous "caravans" from all over the country have arrived in Amber City. Similarly, some "caravans" left Amber City.


    Sauron contacted a "Northern Caravan" and planned to set off with the caravan and leave Amber City.


    "You want to leave?"


    Count Antares looked at Li Yu with amazement. "Victor, the city of Holy Light is still being rebuilt, and the Cathedral of Light is not finished yet. Are you leaving now?"


    Count Antares has now felt a strangeness to the "son" of Victor.


    "The Messenger of the Holy Light", "the embodiment of light and justice", this is sacred and great. But ... it''s also "unfamiliar."


    "At the moment when Amber City was about to be destroyed, I prayed for salvation and strength for all the great beings in the world. The Holy Light responded to me and saved Amber City."


    Li Yu looked at Earl Antares with a smile on his face. "When I was honored by the Holy Light, I made a sacred vow. Now, I need to fulfill this vow."


    "oath����"


    Count Antares remembered the phrase "I swear ...", and was silent for a moment.


    Oracles are very common in this world. "God dependents" are also common. In the view of Count Antares, "Victor" is the "god''s favor" of the **** "Holy Light".


    Obtain "Family Support", fulfill vows, and serve "Holy Light". This is a must.


    "Child, although you are a god''s dependent, your own strength is still not strong. On the road of spreading the" way of the Holy Light ", you must be careful and you must protect yourself. I have lost one ... Son, don''t want to lose another one. "


    Count Antares reached out and patted Li Yu''s shoulder. "Child, you must be the Archbishop of the Holy Light in the future, and the spokesperson of the Holy Light on the ground. I will definitely create a powerful Paladin for you. I look forward to You ascend to the sacred temple and take the scepter of the light. "


    "Thank you!"


    Li Yu bowed down, "May the Holy Light be with you."


    "May the Holy Light protect you!"


    Count Antares nodded his greetings.


    Put on an ordinary white priest''s robe, with "Cleave Cloud Sword", "Holy Light Messenger", and the sacred "Victor" on the waist, set foot on the "way of spreading the light".


    "In fact, I really want to spread the Word of the Light."


    Li Yu wants to be a god. When traveling, one is to spread the teachings of the Holy Light and expand the belief of the Holy Light. Two ...


    Looking up at the sky, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. "The **** who occupies the sky is about to fall into the dust. I can just go out and catch a few gods to study."


    It is inevitable that all the gods will come, but no one will come to the "city of the light" Amber City.


    A "land of miracles" is the "self-retained land" of others, and the arrival of other gods is the biggest "offense".


    Li Yu was going to catch the "god" as a little mouse, and naturally he could only get out of Amber City.


    "After showing the miracles, the evil in Amber City was purified, and the hand of the Dread Demon reached the main plane. He severely chopped off a piece of it. My" Victor "trumpet also upgraded. Now. "


    Li Yu opened the "Game Panel" and saw that a large number of "Experiences" were stored in the "Experience Pool", and the property panel had also changed a lot.


    Name: Victor Saron Antares.


    Race: Human.


    Attributes: Strength 25, Dexterity 25, Constitution 25, Intelligence 25, Wisdom 25, Spirit 25, Charisma 25.


    Faction: Good order.


    Occupation: Level 1 Nobleman / 1 Level Paladin


    Vocational Skills-Sword Master, Riding 10, Noble Etiquette 15, Noble Knowledge 10.


    Personal expertise-extraordinary strength, extraordinary constitution, extraordinary agility, extraordinary wisdom, steel will, extraordinary perception, power of the light.


    "Well, the Paladin class should be upgraded too."


    Allocate experience from the "experience pool" and put it into the "Paladin" class. The experience is continuously consumed and the level is constantly improved.


    After a while, Li Yu''s "Knight Trumpet" has risen to the fifteenth level.


    Don''t look at the "Fifteenth Level" seems not high, it seems that the level of "Novice Village" is not enough. In fact, in this world, the twenty-first level is legendary.


    At the fifteenth level, he is already a "magic" in the mage level, and the knight level is "great knight".


    Li Yu, a "fifteenth-level" Paladin trumpet, is already considered to be a high-level power.


    "Although there is still a lot of experience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not difficult to directly rise to the twenty-first level and become a legendary paladin. But ... it can''t be too strong."


    Legendary power can already threaten the next god. Therefore, no deity will let the legendary powerhouse step into its own security range.


    Li Yu wanted to grab the shrine for research, but he couldn''t scare the shrine away because he was too strong.


    "Remaining experience. Improve riding and other skills!"


    A series of experiences have been invested in "riding", "weapon use", "armor use" and other skills, and these skills have been promoted to the limit that can be improved at present.


    "Extraordinary riding, able to ride all rideable creatures."


    "Master of weapons, skilled in using all weapons that do not exceed the limits of their strength."


    "Master of armor, familiar with the use and maintenance of all armors, can wear all body armor."


    Three skills have been promoted to the limit of the current stage, and Li Yu nodded with satisfaction, "It''s not bad, and I can travel."


    Waving his sleeves, he did not take away a cloud, leaving only a miracle.


    Li Yu, wearing a cloak, holding a horse, carrying a parcel on his horse''s back, walked out of "The Castle of Thorns" in the eyes of Count Antares'' reluctant and full of expectations.


    "The destiny of the destruction of Amber City has changed, and it has also become the" City of Miracles. "No one can break the" Holy Realm "unless it is shot by the deities or the demon lord. Not to mention ... even if there is a **** Isn''t it possible to cheat with the power of attack? "


    Amber City is regarded as the base of Li Yu and must not be lost. Miracles can come once, and of course they can come countless times. Li Yu is not worried about the safety of this "city of light."


    "Now ... you can toss this world fiercely."


    A scourge has gone out!

 Chapter 1381： Presumably the first battle

    "The wilderness of this world ... is really dangerous."


    Stepping out of Amber City, Li Yu did not take the waterway, did not take a boat from the pier to go to sea, but traveled from land, all the way north.


    Amber City is located at the southern tip of the mainland and belongs to the Principality of the South. To the north of Amber City, the nearest city is White Horse City.


    It is said that the distance is hundreds of miles apart.


    Leaving the territory of Amber City, there are wild wilderness all the way. Not only are they inaccessible, but they are also extremely dangerous.


    "Goblin, it''s so annoying!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly as he watched a group of grungy green skin monsters bursting out of the bushes.


    Originally, he didn''t bother to care about a goblin-like creature like a mouse.


    However ... it seems that Li Yu''s "fleeing" action greatly increased the confidence of the goblin, boosted morale, and pursued it without mercy.


    "roll!"


    Li Yu roared, and a great courage came out.


    "Ouck! Ouck!"


    A panic screamed, and the horrified goblin burst out.


    "Goblin, like a mouse, can''t kill it all."


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, too lazy to kill these green-skinned mice, and rode on to move on.


    The wild world of this world is very dangerous, with all kinds of monsters. With the exception of towns inhabited by humans, the wild areas are very dangerous.


    such as����


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise on the road ahead, a length of 30 meters, a diameter of 1.5 meters, a gigantic jaw and countless sharp claws, and a horrible giant bug burst out from the ground.


    "Bugworm! Be careful!"


    Attacked by a digger was a small caravan.


    Three carriages and a dozen guards. Such a team, if there is no powerful person sitting in the town, walking in the wilderness, is a very dangerous move.


    Just like now.


    "what����"


    The warhorse was frightened. A guard riding on the horse was immediately thrown away from the distance. A slamming noise hit the ground and his arm broke.


    In fact ... he was lucky.


    The digger that rushed out of the ground opened its huge mouth. The sharp teeth like the rotation of a chainsaw gave out a "hissing" howling sound, more than one meter in diameter, and it was swallowed like a mouthpiece. That war horse.


    Flesh and blood!


    "Don''t panic! Don''t run around! The digger is invisible, it only has hearing and no vision. Disturb it with sound!"


    Among the caravan, a slender teenage boy, holding a crossbow, aimed at the digging worm, "attacks the jaw. The jaw is its weakness."


    "Huh? That''s a coincidence! This guy, isn''t it Sauron? He has left Amber City too?"


    Li Yu saw this young man holding a crossbow and reminded everyone of the digging earthworm''s characteristics. He suddenly thought about it ... the two brothers and sisters of Sauron were not "good" characters. Once the sacred realm of Amber City opened, they couldn''t stay at all.


    "call out����"


    A crossbow burst out of the air and plunged deeply into the jaw of the digger.


    There are no carapace there, only a layer of soft leather.


    "Roar����"


    Under the attack, the digging worm roared under the pain.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time as the digging worm roared, the leader of the caravan guard, a muscular knotted, tall and strong man, raised a huge axe, and also made a roar.


    A **** light flashed on the big man, his bulging muscles bulged even higher, and his shape increased a circle.


    "Go to death! Bugs!"


    The roaring big man, like a bull, walked on a heavy footstep, and "Booming" rushed away.


    The giant axe burst into a cold light, chopping heavily on the jaw of the earthworm.


    "puff����"


    With a single blow, the chin of the groundworm was smashed, and a huge wound more than one meter long was spawned. Green blood spewed out like a fountain.


    "How the barbarian fights ... oh!"


    Sauron, holding the crossbow, shook his head helplessly, "Wait for me! The blood of the earthworm is corrosive!"


    "what����"


    The digger was chopped to death with an axe, but the barbarian ... sprayed his face with the blood of the digger.


    Even if it wasn''t strong acid, the barbaric body was corroded and blood was everywhere, and smoke was everywhere, making him scream in pain.


    "May the holy light flicker at you!"


    At this time, a sacred light fell from the sky.


    Pure and bright, holy and warm.


    Under the washing of this holy light, the blood of the digging worms sprayed on the barbarians was purified. The wounds on the barbarians were healing quickly.


    "Priest?"


    The crowd turned back and looked at the figure in surprise wearing a white robe with a sword hanging from their waists.


    "Holy Light? Are you a Priest of Light in Amber City? Thank you for your help."


    The barbarian bathed in the Holy Light bowed to Li Yu.


    "Don''t be busy saying hello!"


    Sauron yelled nervously, "Earthworms are social creatures.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three loud bangs continued on the ground. Three giant earthworms rushed out of the ground almost simultaneously.


    The object they attacked was suddenly Li Yu, who came by.


    "Be careful!"


    "Protect the priest!"


    "Quick flash!"


    Three giant digging worms opened their mouths and smashed against Li Yu one by one, and threw them down fiercely.


    The presence of a priest is extremely beneficial to a team! Healing magic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can allow soldiers walking in the field to get timely treatment, avoiding many casualties.


    As soon as the digging worm rushed out, all the guards rushed forward and tried their best to help this "priest of light".


    "Well ..."


    The sword came out of the sheath, and a ray of sacred light burst into the air.


    "Puff puff!"


    The sacred sword light passed by, as if the blade cut through butter, and the tough earthworm carapace seemed weaker than paper.


    One sword was cut, and the three ground-digging worms cut off their heads instantly, and a slamming sound hit the ground with no sound.


    "hiss����"


    "This����"


    "Too strong! Is this still a priest?"


    The crowd gasped and stunned.


    "I am a Paladin, not a priest!"


    The shining light on the long sword converged, Li Yu closed the sword and returned to her sheath, and nodded with smiles.


    "Paladin? Is it similar to a paladin?"


    The guards don''t know much about the Paladin profession. The church power in this world, besides the priest, is the paladin, and there is no such thing as a paladin.


    But ... paladins are not welcome.


    The paladin is powerful, upright, and brave. In the face of annihilation, they will even sacrifice themselves to win vitality for the team. But ... Even so, paladins are not welcome.


    Because ... the samurai cannot bear any evil.


    Theft is evil. Fraud is also evil. It is also evil to obtain improper gains. Team up with the paladin, you can only be a "law-abiding citizen", and you must not make any mistakes, otherwise, the paladin will "remove you evil".


    Everyone thought that "Paladin" was another way for Holy Knights to be described by the Holy Light Church. Therefore, the arrival of Li Yu is not so welcome.

 Chapter 1382： A pile of auras and blessings scares people.

    "The Paladin is not a paladin!"


    Of course, Li Yu knew the "heavy name" of "samurai". This kind of teammate who is both "best" and "worst" makes countless adventurers love and fear.


    "Humility, honesty, compassion, justice, bravery, honor, guardianship, sacrifice. This is the virtue of the Holy Light, and it is the tenet of our paladin. But ..."


    Li Yu flashed a sacred light in his hands. "But this is just the creed of the Paladin. We will not impose our belief on others."


    "Huh ... great!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the caravan guards were relieved and rejoicing.


    Do not impose one''s own belief on others, which means that the paladin is not the kind of extreme justice of the paladin, and there is no room for paranoia in the eyes.


    Having the advantages of a paladin, but not the disadvantages of a paladin, this is simply the perfect teammate.


    "Paladin����"


    Sauron''s eyes flickered, and he sighed secretly, "Is this the treatment of the platinum member traversal? Not only does it have miracles, but it can also create a new career in this world. Paladin, such undead little strong are piled up, it''s almost Invincible! "


    Sauron did not recognize Victor and did not know that the person in front of him was a suspected "Platinum Member Passer".


    Before crossing Sauron, he was a poor man at the bottom, and had no chance to meet a big nobleman like Victor. On the day of the miracle, Li Yu turned into a big light bulb, dazzling like the sun, and Sauron could not see the true face of Li Yu.


    "Her Paladin, thank you for your help."


    At this time, a carriage in the middle of the caravan opened the door. A woman with a veil and a graceful figure slowly walked out of the door.


    "My name is Goliath, the owner of the North Caravan. I salute you, Holy Light''s caregiver."


    The woman wearing a veil gave a mage ceremony to Li Yu.


    "Fight against evil, guard order and justice. This is my mission enshrined by the Holy Light. You don''t need to thank you, Your Honorable North Witch.


    Li Yu smiled in return.


    This caravan''s owner, Golia, is a North Witch, with a career level of at least 15. This is the small number of caravans, who dare to walk through the wilderness alone, without fear of danger.


    The North Witch is one of the advanced professions of wizards. Only women can take office, with a focus on prophetic spells. Goliath can see that Li Yu is "the caretaker of the Holy Light", which is the ability of the prophecy system.


    "The path of the Holy Light is admirable! Can I invite you to join me?"


    Naturally, the great power of the North Witch is very concerned about the new "Holy Light". This Northland caravan came to Amber City, in addition to normal business, but also to understand the Holy Light Church.


    "It''s my honor."


    Li Yu answered with a smile.


    To spread the Word of the Light in this world, to become a god, we must not avoid dealing with all parties. The North Witch must understand the Holy Light Church, and Li Yu must also understand the North Witch.


    "Come in!"


    Goliath invited Li Yu into the carriage.


    "His angel of light, are you His Highness Victor?"


    Sitting in the carriage, Golia took off the veil, revealing a beautiful playful face.


    Fiery red hair, amber eyes, western ethnic profile. But the skin is very delicate and very white, like crystal like ivory.


    The beauty of the witch is well-deserved.


    No wonder a traverser ran to a country to be a prince, and gathered a large group of witches, and opened a huge and boundless harem, which was extremely envious.


    Li Yu murmured secretly, envious of the prince shouting, "Let go of that witch, let me come".


    "I''m Victor. I''m just an ordinary person who follows the way of the Holy Light. His Highness dare not be taken."


    Li Yu answered with a smile.


    In the eyes of the world, "Holy Light" is a new deity. As a caretaker of the Holy Light, Victor, the Holy Light Messenger, is a divine elect, a pope of the Holy Light Church. Honoring His Highness is inevitable.


    It''s a pity ... There is no such thing as "Holy Light" now. Only after Li Yu has become a **** will the true "god of light" emerge.


    "You are too modest!"


    Goliath sighed. Goliath has also learned about the virtues of the Light, "the modesty, honesty, compassion, justice, courage, honor, protection, and sacrifice."


    Sure enough, humility is the creed of the Holy Light. Even the pope of the Church of Light, such as Victor, and the caregivers of the Light, have no pampering luxury, walking like a normal adventurer.


    The way of the Holy Light really is a powerful force for good order.


    The North Witch is biased toward neutrality, but ... the gentle, kind people like the Holy Light Church are more popular than the radical sects.


    You read that right. Good order lineup does not mean that it is not offensive.


    Get rid of all evil! Purify all evil! As long as there is any evil move, it is the object that must be purified. This sect is not without shouting for justice and wielding a sword to cut off a series of heads. Such as the "God of Justice" church.


    Li Yu ��s phrase, ��Do not impose your own beliefs on others��, which made Golia, a neutral lineup, have some good impressions on the Holy Light Church.


    In the orderly good lineup, there are many denominations who impose their beliefs on others, thinking that everything in the world must abide by order, and everyone in the world can only have goodness in their hearts.


    This is scary! Who doesn''t have evil thoughts in their hearts? Seeing a beauty, YY, it becomes the object to be purified, who can bear it?


    "Your way of light, your gentle idea, we welcome it. Re-introduction, Goliath Angelette. Watchman of the Tower of the North Witch Deadwood Tower. We look forward to your way of light.


    Goliath solemnly salutes Li Yu.


    "Victor Salon Antares. Holy Light ..."


    "A messenger of light, the embodiment of light and justice, sacred walking on the ground. Your name is like thunder ear."


    Goliath smiled.


    "An enemy attack!"


    "Wolfman! And ogres!"


    "Sir, we need your strength!"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the caravan guard outside the carriage, shouted in panic.


    "Sir Victor, we are fighting together!"


    Goliath stood up with a smile.


    "Responsibility to fight evil!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    The two stepped out of the carriage together and saw thousands of wolves in the wilderness outside, sweeping like tide.


    There are more than a dozen giant ogres in these wolves.


    Too many!


    Adult wolves have eight to ten creature levels, and ogres can even reach twelve. If there is an ogre wizard, it is a terrifying fifteenth level creature.


    This kind of power can easily destroy ordinary towns, not to mention such a small caravan?


    Even with the North Witch and the Paladin, the guards still did not have the slightest confidence to fight against such a powerful enemy. Each one was pale and his hands were shaking.


    "May the Holy Light protect you!"


    The sacred light shone. All the people present were shining with layers of holy light, and a halo burst out at their feet!


    Blessing of Power! Wisdom Wishes! King bless! Asylum Blessing! Blessing of Light! Blessing of salvation! Blessing of Sacrifice! Protection blessing! Blessing of Freedom!


    Religious Aura! Retribution Aura! Focus on the halo! Holy Aura! Aura of Thorns! Shadow resists the halo! Frost resists the halo! The flame resists the halo! Crusader Aura!


    A set of halo and blessings smashed out. Goliath, the North Witch, was completely stuck! Sauron, the rider, has been aggressive!


    As for the guards ...


    How are wolves considered a bird? An ogre is a bird?


    Lao Tzu is so strong that even the dragon can die!


    (It is said that it has been revised, some auras and blessings are gone, and only one blessing and aura can be used. Just look at it, don''t take it seriously!)

 Chapter 1383： Sauron intends to skimp on experience

    The battle began.


    This is not a fight, it should be said to be a massacre.


    The halo and blessings added together, and the strength of the caravan''s dozen guards skyrocketed.


    Strong defense, powerful spell resistance, powerful. Like a bulldozer, these northern barbarians roared and waved their huge axe, crushing the incoming wolves and ogres.


    In addition to being proficient in prophetic spells, Golia the witch is also good at plasticizing spells. Fireballs exploded like artillery shells, and flames and explosions swept the square.


    After Li Yu threw a trial and killed an ogre wizard, there was no suspense in the battle.


    A few moments later, the wolf were terribly killed and screamed, and the wolves fled and fled.


    "victory!"


    "victory!"


    The northern barbarians raised their tomahawks and shouted.


    "Paladin ... so strong?"


    Seeing that the blessings and auras were stacked in piles, the effect was so horrible, Sauron opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Is it indeed a cheating profession made by a "Platinum Member"?


    At this moment, Sauron had the urge to be a part-time Paladin.


    "Strange! How could such a large team of wolves appear here?"


    Goriya frowned as she watched the wolves being scattered.


    Creatures like wolves also have their own gathering places. They are not migratory creatures. Why did these wolves leave the territory and ran here?


    "Evil! I feel a powerful evil force, waking up in the distance."


    Li Yu pointed to a mountain range in the wilderness, "It''s there! I feel that the evil forces are in that direction."


    "Evil forces?"


    Goliath looked in the direction that Li Yu was pointing. "Where is ... Kamo Mountain? What is the evil power? Lich? Devil? Or demon?"


    "Mount Camo?"


    At this time, Sauron had a shock on his face, and he already wanted to understand the reason, "It was there! No wonder! No wonder!"


    "Huh? What do you seem to know?"


    Goliath turned to look at Sauron, and her expression was very confused.


    Li Yu and Goriya are both extraordinary characters. The surprise on Sauron''s face fell completely into their perception.


    But ... Even characters like Galia and Li Yu don''t know what evil is in the Camo Mountains. Sauron, a fifth-level thief, knows the origin of evil?


    "This is the advantage of the traversal being familiar with the plot."


    Li Yu laughed heartily, he knew the reason. Sauron is a "gamer". The boss in the copy of the Carmo Mountains must have been brushed. It''s not surprising to know what''s inside.


    "I����"


    Sauron throbbed.


    I didn''t expect that the perception of senior professionals was so horrible, just a little change in their looks, they could not hide their perception.


    Sauron certainly knows why.


    The mutation of the Camo Mountains is due to an ancient red dragon.


    This evil ancient red dragon is not an ordinary dragon, but an extraordinary legendary creature up to level 35.


    It can be said that this ancient red dragon, in addition to not having a godhead, is no less powerful than a **** with a weak divine power.


    In the "game story", this ancient red dragon swept across the southern part of the mainland in an invincible manner, destroying countless cities and destroying the country, boundless in terror and unstoppable.


    Even in the game, high-level legendary players have teamed up numerous times, and the chances of successfully killing dragons are few.


    This ancient red dragon, known as the "Destroyer", is so fierce that everyone knows it, and it has been rated as one of the ten hardest bosses.


    Sauron, the "player", naturally knows the "Destroyer" message. But ... this is a "game strategy", how can he now be exposed to such secrets as this little thief?


    At this moment, Sauron was very embarrassed.


    "When my father was alive, I once said that there is an ancient red dragon in the Kamo Mountains. The current situation may be related to that ancient red dragon."


    The passer''s flickering rule is to push the unexplainable source to a source that no one can verify.


    Sauron used the blood of the elves to push the source of this information to the "father" who did not know how long he had died. It was also a good excuse.


    "Your father?"


    Goriya glanced at Sauron and nodded, "You have the blood of elves, and your father may be a powerful elven ranger. With the deep knowledge of elves, it is not impossible to understand this secret."


    "Is the ancient red dragon? Thank you for your information."


    Li Yuchao Solun smiled, the look in his eyes was meaningful. He certainly knew Sauron was making excuses.


    "Ancient red dragon, this is at least a legendary creature, and its strength is terrifying. No wonder these wolves have escaped from their habitat."


    Golia sighed. "Without talking about the ancient red dragon, even these alien creatures who escaped from their habitat due to fear can cause huge losses to nearby towns."


    "Yes!"


    Li Yu nodded his head, looking distantly to the distance, "There is White Horse City. The escape of these evil creatures will definitely cause great damage to the vicinity of White Horse City. Evil has appeared, and people there need the Holy Light. guard."


    Turned around and bowed to Golia, "Golia, I''m sorry I can''t go with you. I''m going to rescue villages and towns about to be attacked by evil creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I should say I''m sorry.


    The look on Golia''s face was a little ashamed. "I have a mission and must rush to White Horse City. I cannot join your cause of justice, please forgive me."


    "You don''t need to apologize!"


    Li Yu took the war horse, turned over, and stepped on his horse. "Everyone, leave now. May the Holy Light flicker everyone."


    "Honor, Paladin!"


    Everyone present was deeply impressed by the noble sentiments of Li Yu.


    "Please wait."


    At this time, Sauron suddenly called to Li Yu, "Her Paladin, I wonder if we can walk with you?"


    Sauron, with Vivienne, and a black dog, holding a horse, seemed ready to go with Li Yu to "maintain justice."


    In fact ... Sauron had other plans.


    With the presence of the Paladin, a series of blessings and auras fell down, and there was also Holy Light and Holy Healing. It was difficult to die with him.


    Sauron has a "game panel", which can be "upgraded". Follow the Paladin experience all the way, the level soared!


    Which "small player" will miss this opportunity to follow the experience of "advanced players"?


    "No! No! You can''t go!"


    Goliath quickly stopped Sauron. "I admire your contribution to the cause of justice. But, what about your sister? How old is she? It is too dangerous for you to follow."


    "It doesn''t matter, Golia, I will take care of them!"


    Li Yu was not disgusted with Sauron''s "sacrifice experience". He smiled and nodded, "Holy Light will not refuse anyone who approaches it. The path of justice requires companions. Welcome you to join. Brave young and beautiful Little girl. "


    "Hee, beautiful little girl. Sauron, I''m a beautiful little girl!"


    Vivian clapped her hands joyfully, laughing and jumping.

 Chapter 1384： Turn the Dread Witch into a Shadow Priest

    "okay then!"


    Goliath knows Li Yu''s identity. With the power of the messenger of the Holy Light, protecting this teenager and little girl will naturally have no problems.


    It''s just ... That little girl has a great wizarding talent! Walking with the Angel of the Light, I am afraid that I will become the Pastor of the Light in the future, it is too wasteful.


    "So, we''re leaving!"


    Li Yu nodded to the crowd, then drove the warhorse, and led Sauron and Vivienne into the vast wilderness together.


    Fighting is the eternal theme of this world!


    Less than ten miles off the road, he had already gone deep into the wilderness. There are all kinds of horrible creatures in the wilderness.


    "Alas!"


    A giant saber-toothed tiger more than ten meters long snarled out of the bushes and rushed towards Li Yu and his party.


    "Hammer of sanctions!"


    At the moment when the giant saber-toothed tiger rushed, Li Yu waved a punch and smashed it out, a holy light burst out, turned into a radiant and condensed sledgehammer, and hit the saber-toothed tiger heavily.


    With a bang, the saber-toothed tiger stunned, slumped to the ground, and fainted.


    The Hammer of Sanction is a control skill that stuns the enemy with one hit.


    "Wow! What a big tiger!"


    Vivian clapped her hands and cheered, "Uncle is amazing!"


    "uncle����"


    Li Yu was full of black lines. Although the vest of "Victor" is twenty years old, he was called "uncle" by Little Rory, and always felt like "uncle".


    "Heath, kill him!"


    Sauron came to experience, knowing that the "hammer of sanctions" is not a killing skill, that saber-toothed tiger is not dead, naturally it will not miss the opportunity to "grab the head".


    "Wang Wang!"


    The black dog Heath, like an off-string arrow, rushed to the saber-toothed tiger in an instant, snapped his mouth, and snapped his neck with a click.


    "Good dog!"


    Seeing Heath''s performance, Li Yu praised him.


    In fact ... Heath can be transformed into a supernatural beast, can Li Yu make it?


    "Twelve giant saber-toothed tigers, a lot of experience!"


    The experience pool soared by more than 2,000 points of experience, which made Sauron even more firm in the road of "experience."


    After killing the saber-toothed tiger, everyone encountered a group of lizardmen on their way forward.


    The appearance of a lizard man is a lizard walking upright. Standing more than two meters tall, covered with thick scale armor, fangs and claws, it is very scary.


    Even more frightening is that the Lizardman is not a beast, but an intelligent creature. They can also use tools.


    "Well ..."


    Each shot was like a crossbow fired by a bed crossbow, bursting into a burst of screams and flying towards everyone.


    "Blessing of protection!"


    The light shone and turned into a light curtain, protecting everyone under the light curtain.


    The shotguns fired by the lizardmen hit the iron plate and fell to the ground one after another, not hurting everyone.


    "Halo! Bless!"


    The halo and the blessing package re-emerged, Sauron shining bright light, stepping on a heavy halo, waving a machete, and rushing towards the lizard man ahead.


    There are a bunch of thieves blessed and blessed by the aura ... they can''t play stealth assassination, they can only kill it.


    "Well, teaming with the Paladins is not without its flaws."


    Sauron whispered a word, playing "Rogue" as "Mad Warrior". Stacked together with aura and blessing, the rogue is no worse than the Berserker.


    "Wang Wang!"


    The black dog Heath also has layers of auras and blessings on his body, and his combat power is more terrifying than the little thief of Sauron.


    "Brother come on! Heath come on!"


    Seeing Sauron and Heath, as if chopping melon and chopping vegetables, killed this group of lizard men in a piecemeal manner, Vivian sat on the horse and clapped her hands and shouted "Come on".


    "Vivienne, do you want to be as powerful as your brother?"


    Li Yu turned to look at Wei Wei''an and smiled, "Vi Wei''an, your talent is very good. Your brother is very lucky, you have grown up, you need to help your brother."


    "But ... I don''t have the strength, I can''t help."


    Vivian is very sensible, and of course knows her brother is lucky. In this cruel world, she can survive to this day, and it was totally created by her brother''s blood and life.


    "I can teach you!"


    There was a flash of light in Li Yu''s hand, "See? This is the Holy Light. It can heal wounds and destroy the enemy. The power of the Holy Light is very useful to you. If your brother fights in the future, if you are injured, you You can heal him with the Holy Light. You can help your brother. "


    "I ... I need my brother to agree."


    In Weiwei''s mind, her brother is the most important. She is used to listening to her opinion.


    "Your brother is back! I tell him."


    Li Yu smiled and pointed forward. At this time, Sauron and Heath had killed the group of lizardmen, and returned with the loot.


    "Brother, Uncle Holy Light said, let me learn from him the power of Holy Light."


    Vivian shouted at Sauron.


    "Learn the Light?"


    Sauron frowned.


    Power of the Light, Sauron certainly knows what is going on. The holy light is not a deity. Even in the coming turbulent years, even if the gods fall into the dust, there will not be the loss of power of the priest.


    With the dominance of the Holy Light, if Vivian can follow the path of "Pastor Holy Light" or "Paladin" ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the survivability will be stronger in the future.


    But ... Sauron was bitter.


    Vivienne, you are a fear witch! You are the "child" of the Dreadlord! Your essence is actually evil. If you use the Holy Light, you won''t purify yourself first, right?


    "Vivienne''s talent is very good, very suitable to become the priest of light."


    Li Yu accentuates the word "priest".


    "Priest?"


    Sauron''s heart shook, and Rev. Holy Light ... aside from sacredness and precepts, was there not a "Priest of Shadows"?


    Vivienne seems to be able to follow the path of dark animal husbandry?


    "Behind the light is darkness. Light and darkness have never existed independently. Vivian has the talents of sacred and shadow, and can open both sacred and shadow priesthood."


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Sauron, "I think she is very suitable to go this way. What do you mean?"


    "Holy and shadow? Dual talent?"


    It''s God Shepherd and Dark Shepherd again. This is simply too powerful! As a "player", Sauron certainly has no lack of understanding of the pastor of the "Azeroth" system.


    If Vivian has the dual talents of God and Dark Shepherd, how powerful should it be? Can increase, can fight.


    In the future, I will join forces with Vivienne and block myself in front. Vivienne adds blood in the back, and from time to time I put a "spiritual lash" and a "psychic shock". It should not be too cool.


    "Please, please!"


    Sauron is absolutely convinced of the morality of the Paladin. There is no doubt that Li Yu has any other purpose.


    in fact����


    "This is also an experiment. The power of the Dreadlord is also worth studying."


    Fear is also an emotion and part of the mind. Li Yu will certainly not miss the opportunity to study the power of "fear."

 Chapter 1385： Dig a pit for the Dreadlord

    "The power of the Holy Light comes from faith."


    After the Lizardmen were eliminated, the crowd continued on the road. As he walked, Li Yu explained to Vivian the way of the Holy Light.


    "Humility, honesty, compassion, justice, courage, honor, protection, sacrifice. This is the virtue of the Holy Light, and it is our belief."


    "To gain the favor of the Holy Light, you must conform your beliefs to the virtues of the Light, and then strengthen your beliefs to obtain a response from the Light."


    Li Yu turned to look at Vivian, who shared a ride with Sauron, and smiled, "Vivian, what is your belief?"


    "Conviction? I ... I don''t know."


    Vivian is still a child. To put it in fashionable terms, "life view", "values" and "world view" have not yet been established. Where is there any belief?


    "So ... what''s your biggest wish?"


    Li Yu knew that Wei Wei''an did not have a complete "three views", so she started from "wishes".


    "Wish? I ..."


    Vivian turned her head to look at Sauron behind him, and clutched Sauron''s hand tightly. "My biggest wish is ... always with my brother."


    "Vivienne, my brother will protect you, my brother will never leave you!"


    "Sister Control" met "Brother Control", it was a natural pair!


    "Very well, this is your belief!"


    Li Yu reached out and waved a holy light over Vivian''s head. "Vivian, the holy light is on you. Tell your hope to the holy light. Tell the holy light the most true thought in your heart.


    "Tell the light to my wishes?"


    Vivian closed her eyes slowly, her hands crossed her chest, her pretty little face, full of firmness and seriousness.


    "I want to protect my brother! I don''t want my brother to get hurt!"


    The immature voice sounded like an announcement and an oath.


    "boom����"


    The bright and sacred light shone on Vivian, bright and sacred.


    "This ... is this successful?"


    Sauron looked at the younger sister who had turned into a "big bulb" in front of her, and opened her mouth wide for a long time.


    Let me go, Shengguang occupation is so easy to get in! Just say a word and you''re done?


    In fact ... this is not so simple.


    This is not a simple saying, but a voice of heart. This is the truest thought in the heart, the truest belief in the heart, the truest desire in the heart.


    When it resonates with the light, faith conforms to the way of the light, and it will surely receive a response from the light.


    "Protect my brother", "Don''t let my brother be harmed in any way", the faith of guarding and saving, in line with the teachings of the Holy Light, Vivian has gained the power of the "Holy Priest".


    However, the next moment.


    "If someone dares to hurt my brother, I will definitely give him the harshest punishment!"


    As soon as the words fell, the glorious and holy light disappeared instantly, and endless darkness rose up.


    Cold! Dead silence! terror! gloomy!


    Vivian''s body was dark, like a cold black hole, exuding endless horror.


    When this breath erupted, there was silence all around. All the creatures in the nearby wilderness, beasts or insect ants, lie on the ground, and dare not make any sound.


    "Dark ... Priest Shadow!"


    This is clearly the shadow form of dark animal husbandry! Such a terrifying power made Sauron palpitate.


    Just became a shadow priest, why is it so scary? If it is a person who is not very determined, when she sees Vivian, she will be scared and trembling.


    "This is the divine power of the Dreadlord."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "With this power, Vivian''s dark pastoral form is much stronger than the Shenmu form."


    Vivian is the "child" of the Dread Demon, and possesses a trace of divinity. This is the origin of the "Dread Witch".


    The so-called "fear of the dreaded demon prince" is actually the advent body that the "dreaded demon king" made to enter the theme from the abyss.


    There are countless other "Prince Demon Princes" like Vivienne. These "witches" and "witches" fight each other and devour each other, and finally achieve a most powerful "container", thereby allowing the fear king to enter the main world from the abyss.


    "It''s a pity ... it fell into my hands and I didn''t pit you, how could I be worthy of the name of the poor pit?"


    Li Yu sneered.


    Isn''t Dreadlord coming? Then give you a perfect, most powerful "container".


    With Li Yukai''s plug-in, Vivienne will surely be able to kill other "Fear Demon Princes" and absorb all the "Fear Deities" to become the last and most powerful "container".


    Then ... When the dreaded demon king happily played "Advent", Li Yu would use reality to tell him what is a self-throwing net and teach him to be a human again in minutes.


    "The shrine has not arrived yet, and it is not easy to catch it for the time being. It is also very cost-effective to book a fear king first."


    Li Yu laughed heartily. "Black hands behind the scenes" and "punk goods", this is the routine Li Yu is most used to.


    "Vivienne, change the sacred form! Your current conviction cannot keep you in shadow form for a long time."


    Vivian is still small and has a simple heart. Maintaining the shadow form will not allow her to breed too many evil thoughts. However, over time, she accumulated too much negative emotions and had a great impact on her.


    "Oh, okay!"


    Vivian took a deep breath, folded her hands on her chest, and whispered, "The Holy Light is with me."


    The shadows dissipated and the light shone. Vivian flashed the holy light like an angel.


    "It still looks good!"


    Sauron was relieved, and smiled and touched Vivian''s head with a smile, "Vivian is really amazing."


    This remark is really sincere.


    Although they are two brothers and sisters in name, Vivian''s talent is several times stronger than Sauron.


    Just inaugurated as "Priest of the Holy Light", Vivian''s shadow form is much stronger than Sauron now.


    Sauron can see from the "Game Panel" that Vivian''s shadow form already has a seven-level professional level. And Sauron worked hard, even pulled down his face to experience the experience. Until now, he still raised the thief to the sixth level.


    People are more angry than others!


    "That ... Her Paladin, I ... can I take the Holy Light profession?"


    The Holy Light profession is really strong. Not only does it have the name of Undead Xiaoqiang, but also, once the inauguration is successful, the strength soars, which makes Sauron desperately working hard all the way.


    What''s more, the "Blessing of Yu" on him also seems to have a lot to do with the strength of the Paladin. Sauron also thought of part-time occupation of the Holy Light.


    "You can try!"


    Li Yu waved a holy light and fell into Sauron''s head.


    In fact, Li Yu knew that if he did not cheat Sauron, Sauron would not be able to take up the Holy Light profession.


    As a player, in addition to Vivian, Sauron naturally regarded the characters of this world as "NPC". In order to sacrifice his own interests for the "NPC", which player did this?


    Not surprisingly, Sauron had no way of resonating with the Light and could not be recognized by the Light.


    The occupation of the thief, combined with Vivienne, is very inefficient!


    Vivienne needs someone in front of her, and Sauron is a thief, never a positive career, part-time is already inevitable.


    It''s just ... what profession to choose?


    "I have a practice note of Swordmaster here. Would you like to see it?"


    Li Yu handed the "heart sword stream practice note" given by the count to Sauron. Li Yu didn''t plan to transfer to Juggernaut, so it would be appropriate to find another successor.


    "Swordmaster?"


    Sauron was a little moved. Juggernaut is also an agile profession, in line with his attribute advantages. Although not as resistant as soldiers and knights, they are more aggressive than soldiers and knights.


    With the "Sacred Word Shield" blessed by Vivian, and then turning on the "Blessing of Yu", it is not difficult to carry the enemy, and it is easy to chop the enemy with one hit.


    "Obtained the sword saint employment certificate, the attributes meet the requirements for employment, is the employment of the sword saint profession?"


    "Yes!"


    With a secret whisper in his heart, Sauron confirmed his employment as the Blademaster.


    "Well? Inauguration? Why not a part-time job? I already have a thief occupation, and then I am a swordsman. Can I only be a part-time job?"


    Sauron quickly opened the "Game Panel" and saw the professional column, stunned.


    "Shadow Swordmaster? What kind of occupation is this? Is it a hidden occupation in the legend? I ... I have also enjoyed the treatment of a Platinum member?"


    Shadow Swordmaster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has the ability of stealth and shadow shuttle of thieves, also has strong attack power of swordsman violent, comes with the "Shadow Barrier" feat, which provides growth physical and spell resistance.


    Can fight, carry, assassinate, this is a platinum customized professional template!


    "The Blessing of Yu activates the second characteristic."


    "Blessing of Shadows. When in darkness or shadows, gain 30% enhancement to all attributes and 30% increase in stealth skills."


    This ... this ... is really a platinum professional template!


    During the day, you can open the "blessing of the Holy Light" and slash it with a big light bulb. "Shadow Blessings" can be opened at night, which can both sneak and erupt.


    It''s so strong!


    Do I have today? When does the salted fish stand up? Can you become a top player without being a member?


    Sauron was silly.


    "Juvenile, this is obviously my compensation for you!"


    To use Vivienne to pit the "Dread Demon King", it is natural to ensure Vivienne''s safe growth without any accident.


    Although Vivian is already a "god of animal husbandry" plus "dark animal husbandry", but in the end is too young and low in strength, everyone protects, maybe there will be something unexpected.


    Enhance Sauron''s power, let Sauron better protect Vivian, and make Vivian the strongest "container" of the Dread Lord. Then, Li Yu can just wait for the Dread Lord to fall into the pit by himself .


    "It seems that my juggernaut practice notes are very suitable for you to practice."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded towards Sauron. "So ... Go ahead! Jinxi Town is ahead. I''m afraid that town has already been attacked. Let''s hurry over to help them."


    "it is good!"


    The strength has increased greatly, and Sauron is about to take the monster to test the knife.

 Chapter 1386： Is this open?

    flame!


    In the dark night sky, the red flame in front was very conspicuous.


    "That is����"


    Sauron raised his eyes to see the tumbling flames in front of him, and frowned tightly.


    After taking up the "hidden occupation" of "Shadow Swordmaster", Sauron has the expertise of "Dark Vision", and he can fully see the distant scene in the dark night sky.


    It was a town burning in flames.


    "Wang Wang ..."


    The black dog Heath barked. His keen sense of smell made Heath smell the scorched smell in the flames, the smell of the body being burnt by the flames.


    "I heard the soul of the innocent, mournful in the flames. A group of evil creatures destroyed this town."


    Li Yu''s head was shining with holy light, and his face was sad and compassionate. "It seems that we are late."


    The burning town in front is Jinxi Town on the outskirts of White Horse City. At this moment, the town was completely destroyed, leaving only a piece of burning scorched earth.


    After a gallop, Li Yu and his party arrived at the ruins of Jinxi Town.


    The flames burned, and the town''s wooden walls and wooden houses burned in flames. Burning towns are full of torn corpses.


    These human corpses are very incomplete, most of them have only bones and no meat.


    "Lizardmen! The lizardmen attacked the town."


    Anyone who sees the corpse on the ground can come to this conclusion. Because the corpses piled up in the town, in addition to the broken human bones, there are some corpses of lizardmen.


    Apparently, the Lizardmen attacked Jinxi Town and destroyed it.


    "The Lizardmen migrated from the swamp near the Kamo Mountains in order to avoid the ancient red dragons. Since they are migrating, why did they attack human towns?"


    Sauron held his narrow, slender machete and frowned.


    "Food! For Lizardmen, humans are also a food."


    The miserable sight in front of him made Li Yu''s face cold. Even though this place is barbaric, the humans here are also humans. Seeing human beings being used as food by Lizardmen, Li Yu''s heart burst into anger.


    "May the Holy Light save your souls!"


    Stepping into the burning town, Li Yu pulled out his long sword and plunged into the ground in front of him.


    The divine light illuminates the sky and the sky.


    The tide of light swept through the town.


    The burning flames extinguished in the holy light, and the sacred and bright light sprinkled the earth like the moonlight.


    In this splendid brilliance, there seems to be a figure appearing in the holy light. That is the soul, the soul of thousands of people who died in Jinxi Town.


    "Angry and unwilling souls, in the name of the Holy Light, we will eradicate evil!"


    It seemed that after hearing Li Yu''s words, the figure appeared in the light, bowed to Li Yu, and then dissipated in the light.


    "This team of lizardmen, left shortly."


    Li Yu put away his sword and turned to look at the black dog around Sauron ... "Heath, find them! Then ... destroy them!"


    "Wang Wang!"


    The black dog rushed out, following the breath left by the lizard man, rushing into the darkness.


    "Follow!"


    Turning on his horse, Li Yu raised his sword, followed the black dog leading the way, and chased after the lizardmen''s team.


    "Vivienne, we are going to fight."


    Sauron and Vivienne rode together, followed Li Yu, and galloped.


    After chasing for dozens of miles, beside a lake in the wilderness, Li Yu and others found the target.


    It was a camp.


    Thousands of lizardmen set up camps by the lake, and squads of guards stood outside the camp. In the middle of the camp, cauldrons were set up on piles of bonfires. Surrounded by a group of lizardmen, it seemed that they were eating.


    As for food ... it''s human.


    In the big pot, all humans died in Jinxi Town.


    By the fire, there were several lizardmen with skull decorations and wooden sticks.


    This is the Lizardman''s voodoo shaman, an evil and terrifying caster.


    "How do we ... attack?"


    Sauron acts as a scout, lurking in the shadows, looking at the Lizardman camp ahead, his brows locked.


    Thousands of Lizardmen warriors and dozens of voodoo shamans. Such power is terrifying, no wonder it can destroy a town.


    Now, even with Heath and Vivienne, there are only four people capable of fighting.


    Four people deal with thousands of people, and the other side has a caster, even if the Paladin is strong, can''t it?


    Four people chopped thousands, even if they were pigs, would they chop softly?


    Sauron turned and walked away, sprang out of the shadows, and returned to Li Yu.


    "Lord Paladin, the Lizardmen are very powerful."


    After telling Li Yu about the situation, Sauron shook his head. "Sir, your advocacy for justice is admirable, but ... justice is not for death. The enemy is too strong, we must find more Companions can defeat them. "


    "companion?"


    Li Yu turned to look at Sauron and smiled. "On the road of justice, there is never a lack of companions."


    Pull out the long sword at the waist, and on the blade of Yin Liang, a rune of holy light condensed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shines on the blade.


    "Angry and unwilling souls, it''s time for revenge!"


    The glorious light of the heavens rose to the sky.


    In the sacred light, thousands of dead humans in Jinxi Town, their souls manifested once again in the light, and turned into bright and condensed heroes.


    "The time has come for justice! Wrath of Revenge!"


    The sacred feathers stretched behind Li Yu, and the holy light reflected the world.


    Thousands of heroes, holding weapons condensed by the Holy Light, also showed a pair of wings of Holy Light, like a military array, neatly arranged behind Li Yu.


    "Offense! Eradicate evil!"


    As soon as he took the lead, Li Yu held up his brilliant long sword, and carried the army of holy spirit condensed by the light, like a tide, and killed the lizardman camp.


    "I rely on! Wrath of Revenge can still play like this?"


    Sauron was stunned. Is this open? Is this obviously open?


    The paladin''s wings-opening skills can actually turn the dead soul into a heroic warrior? Can you take them to revenge?


    Such a paladin is equivalent to an army. Who can afford it?


    "I hope the heroes summoned by this skill are one-time, otherwise, this is too disruptive."


    Sauron took a deep breath and raised his machete, "Vivienne, let''s go experience ... Oh, go fight!"


    At the slap of a horse, Sauron and Vivien followed the Holy Spirit and killed the Lizardmen camp.


    "blessing!"


    "Halo!"


    "Blessings" and "haloes" shrouded everyone. Together with the Spirit and Sauron, they were blessed by the Light.


    "It''s completely open!"


    Sauron was speechless. Can only bury his head, wielding a machete to harvest a lizard man.

 Chapter 1387： The Ashbringer also crossed?

    "An enemy attack ..."


    The vengeful army of spirits swept the Lizardmen''s camp like a tide.


    The lizard man is very powerful and brave, without any panic at all, immediately grabbed his weapon and killed him.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    "violent!"


    The voodoo shaman trembled like a great jumping god, raised a wooden staff with a string of skulls, and burst out a **** shroud over the lizard warrior.


    Blessed with the "bloodthirsty" and "furious" Lizardmen warriors, not only their body shape soared, their strength greatly increased, but without fear of any injuries, they became a group of madmen who only knew about killing.


    but����


    In the presence of the Vengeful Spirit, this is meaningless.


    The vengeful spirits are all soul bodies condensed by the Holy Light, and have no physical body at all.


    Not an entity, but an illusory soul.


    Immune to physical attacks!


    The attack of the Lizardmen warrior did no harm to the vengeful spirit.


    Conversely, every time the sword of the Holy Light Blade in the hands of the Spirit Warrior slashed, it caused huge damage to the Lizardmen Warrior.


    This is a complete unilateral slaughter.


    "Curse of the soul!"


    Voodoo Shaman''s attack can cause damage.


    With each voodoo curse spell released, the vengeful spirit within the range of the spell is completely black, as if it was splashed with ink.


    "Holy flames purify evil!"


    The holy flames tossed up, like a raging fire ravaged, sweeping out.


    The vengeful spirit purified the curse on the body in the holy flame, and the power was more powerful. And those who have been swept by the holy flame, whether ordinary soldiers or voodoo shaman, are all ashes in the holy flame.


    "Is this dedication? The scope is so great? The power is so fierce?"


    Seeing this overwhelming holy flame, Sauron stunned. How strong is the Paladin? This is too scary, right?


    Such a paladin, if there is a knight group, slaughter God is no problem. This profession is completely open! This is too unreasonable.


    "It should be that this person is strong, and not all Paladins are so strong."


    Sauron looked up at Li Yu, who led the vengeful spirits to endlessly, and thought to himself, "Who the **** is this?"


    Li Yu has never reported his name, and Sauron has never asked. At this time, Sauron suddenly became very curious about Li Yu''s identity.


    Such a mighty paladin is definitely not an ordinary paladin, is it ...


    "Platinum Member Passer".


    Such a term suddenly appeared in Sauron''s mind. Is this guy the "Victor"?


    The war, or massacre, is finally over.


    The Legion of Vengeance kills every lizard man you can see. The sacred flames turn everything into ashes.


    "Evil is annihilated, and justice has been stretched. Revenge souls rest in the light!"


    The sacred light shone, and the vengeful hero bowed to Li Yu, turning into countless light spots like fireflies, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "They ... dead?"


    Vivian widened her yoyo eyes, looked at the light spots floating in the sky, and asked in doubt.


    "They are long dead."


    Li Yu shook his head with a sigh. "I just gave them the power of revenge with the Holy Light. After destroying the enemy, their last obsession disappeared. Without resentment, the soul has rested."


    "Her Paladin, your power is beyond my imagination."


    Sauron approached Li Yu and looked up at Li Yu. "Sir, you are not an ordinary paladin. Excuse me, who are you?"


    "who am I?"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "I''m just a holy light visitor. My name is Victor."


    "Victor? Victor Saron Antares? It really is you!"


    The look in Sauron''s eyes was extremely complicated. This "Victor" is the so-called "Holy Light Messenger", the "incarnation of light and justice", "the sacredness walking on the ground."


    More importantly, this guy is suspected of being a "Platinum Member Edition" passerby.


    Hanging all the way, loading all the way. Who is the protagonist in this world? You''re so cruel, can''t you go to heaven?


    I was forced to finish it, how can I still play?


    "Which district are you in? Alliance or Horde? How many levels have the Paladin played?"


    With speculation in mind, naturally wanted to confirm. Sauron stared tightly at Li Yu, asking the answer in another world''s language.


    The tone of frustration, flat undulating syllables, seems to have an inexplicable melody.


    "What? What do you say? What language is this?"


    Li Yu''s face was "doubtful", and she seemed totally incomprehensible to what Sauron was saying. The expression was very real, and there was no camouflage at all.


    In fact, Li Yu naturally knew Sauron''s intentions. Azeroth''s skills appeared here, and when the traverser saw it, he naturally thought that it was another traverser.


    However, Li Yu did not want Sauron to know his origins.


    Passers have a mentality. That is "traveling uniqueness." Two passers-by in one world. When the two meet, the first idea is definitely not to help each other, but to kill each other and monopolize the world.


    Li Yu didn''t want to have any unnecessary contradictions and conflicts with "The Protagonist" because of this. Although killing Sauron was just a matter of flicking his fingers, it was totally not in Li Yu''s interest.


    Vivienne is valuable, and Sauron is also valuable.


    Studying "the deification of chaos" and the power of "the deities", isn''t Sauron, the numerous "death master" who later slaughtered God, a good research object?


    "It''s not a traverser? How could it not be a traverser?"


    Sauron didn''t see any suspicious expression on Li Yu''s face, it was a completely incomprehensible look. This surprised Sauron.


    "Her Victor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How did you become the messenger of the Holy Light? I am curious about the power of the Holy Light. It never seemed to appear in this world."


    Since "Victor" is not a traversal, Sauron felt that something "Azeroth" must have passed through. Otherwise, there can be no light in this world.


    "As you can see, the Holy Light visited me."


    Li Yu explained with a smile, "When the Amber City was about to be destroyed, my brother was seduced by the devil and fell into a fear knight. My father was seriously injured and dying in the battle against evil. I deeply felt my own weakness, Everything in this world is sacred, praying to save my home and save my loved ones. "


    "However ... there is no deity answering my petitions. When I was desperate, I suddenly felt a light. It was the Holy Light, it responded to me. You know the rest."


    "that''s it?"


    Sauron was stunned. Just pray for this, and the Holy Light cares for you? Are you the light''s own son? You call him and he comes?


    "If there is anything special, it should be it."


    Li Yu pulled out the "Cleave Cloud Sword", and the sacred light shone on the sword. "This is the sword left by my mother. It''s called" Cleave Cloud ". However, it seems that it also has a name," Ashes Messenger ''? Yes, that''s the name.''


    "Ashes messenger?"


    Sauron almost fell out of his eyes.


    Are you kidding me? The Ashbringer is clearly a two-handed epee like a door. Your one-handed sword, also called the Ashbringer? This sword is less than one-third the size of the Ashbringer.


    But ... the artifact of the Ashbringer seems to have the ability to transform in the later period? If it is the Ashbringer who has penetrated this world and transformed into a one-handed sword, it seems not impossible.


    Sauron actually had some faith in Li Yu''s flicker.

 Chapter 1388： Evil invasion is a good time to spread the light

    Sauron accepted the story of "The Ashbringer Crosses".


    The holy light artifact travels to this world, and the law of holy light carried in it intersects with the origin of this world, and this world gives birth to this kind of power of holy light.


    It seems ... this makes sense.


    Li Da''s flicker at the root, this has been tested in practice. When the strength was still poor, fooled countless people, always pretending to be forced, never killed, showing that the means are extraordinary.


    A traverser like Sauron can accept even this incredible thing, and give him a reason to make a reasonable explanation.


    "What a lucky guy."


    Sauron can cross by himself, and it is not difficult to understand that there is an "Ash Messenger". It''s just ... shouldn''t such a golden finger be the configuration of a "passer"?


    Sure enough, did you buy a member? If you buy a member, presumably this Paladin template will become mine?


    "Let''s go! The town of Jinxi is destroyed, and there must be other towns being attacked by evil creatures. Let''s help them."


    Li Yu turned his head and galloped away in the direction of White Horse City.


    Saving people is not the purpose. Spreading the way of the Holy Light and letting more people believe in the Holy Light is very helpful for Li Yu to become a **** in the future. Now, the way of the Holy Light has just begun, and it is time to spread the faith of the Holy Light.


    "The guy who was crucified had twelve disciples. As a messenger of the light, I can''t go into the world by myself. I need to collect some disciples."


    Villages and towns that have been attacked by evil creatures will certainly find some useful talents after suffering and living.


    "drive!"


    The steed galloped in the wilderness.


    Li Yu took Sauron''s brother and sister to rush to White Horse City.


    Baima City is a large city with a permanent population of more than 500,000, which is larger than that of Amber City.


    There are countless towns and villages within hundreds of miles around White Horse City.


    In normal times, the surrounding area of ??White Horse City is very safe, and no evil creature dares to attack.


    Because, the owner of White Horse City, "Lord of the Storm", Landis, is a legendary female warrior with barbarian and Amazon bloodlines. Landis'' "storm shot" has once killed the dragon.


    The situation is completely different now.


    In the Camo Mountains, the ancient red dragons sleeping in the magma beneath the ground have awakened and scared various evil creatures around the Camo Mountains from their habitats.


    The evil creatures around the Kamo Mountains are very powerful, even the legendary ogre lord, the legendary lizard man voodoo shaman, the legendary gnoll assassin, and other horrible creatures.


    The evil creatures that have arrived near White Horse City are still just a few small troops to find their way. When the big team arrives, White Horse City will usher in a catastrophe.


    "There is a village ahead."


    After leaving Jinxi Town, Li Yu and his party galloped in the wilderness for more than two hours, and finally saw a village.


    Unlike a fringe town like Jinxi Town, this village is not too far from Baima City and has not been attacked by evil creatures for the time being.


    However, looking at this trend, the evil creatures will spread here in a day or two.


    "Let''s settle in this village first! Eat something and rest."


    In the town of Jinxi, a tribe of lizardmen was wiped out. Until now, everyone has not rested, and they have not eaten a bite.


    Li Yu and Sauron could still insist, Vivian, a little girl, was already dozing off.


    "Come here!"


    When Li Yu and others came to the village entrance, a man with a beard and a beard on the wooden wall of the village entrance, holding a heavy hammer, yelled at Li Yu.


    Beside Dahan, there were four or five men who seemed to be hunters, opened their bows and arrows, and looked at Li Yu and others with vigilance.


    In this world, evil is more than just aliens. In fact, the evil in humans is even more frightening. Vigilance and precautions against outsiders are the norm in almost every wild village.


    "In the name of the Holy Light, we are not malicious."


    The sacred light shines above Li Yu''s head. The light is brilliant and sacred.


    This holy radiance dispelled the hostility of the village. With such a sacred power, it is definitely not an evil person.


    "We are in front of Whitehorse. Passing here, we need to take a break, and please make it easy."


    The big Han in the village of Li Yuchao knew his intentions.


    "Welcome to you, Lord Rev."


    In the eyes of Dahan, Li Yu is a priest, but also a priest of good God. The arrival of such characters is naturally very popular.


    In the wild villages, various injuries often occur. If a priest comes and performs divine healing, many sick and injured people in the village can be treated.


    The door to the village opened, and the big man with a sledgehammer greeted him. "Master Rev. I am the village head of Locke Village. My name is Anson and Anson Locke. Master Rev. please.


    Han led Li Yu and his party to a wooden house in the village.


    "Master Rev, this is my home. There are still a few rooms in the house. If you don''t want to abandon them, please stay here temporarily."


    The head of the village Anson entered the door and led Li Yu and his party to sit down in the room. "Master Rev, the conditions are simple and there is nothing good to entertain, please forgive me."


    A few pieces of bread, a plate of grilled meat, and some fruit. This is the hospitality of Anson.


    "Thank you for your hospitality and may the Holy Light protect you!"


    Saying a thank, Li Yu waved a holy light and fell on the body of Ansen village chief.


    "this is����"


    The holy light fell, and Anson was shocked, only to feel that his whole body was up and down, as if bathed in warm spring water, full of vitality.


    Over the years, all kinds of traumas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have been healed by this glory.


    "Holy light? Is it a miracle of the city of holy light? Are you a priest of holy light?"


    The news of the miracle of Amber City has spread to the vicinity of White Horse City. People in Locke Village have also heard of this sacred power called "Holy Light".


    "Praise the Holy Light! Thank you for your gift!"


    The head of the village quickly bowed down and thanked, "Master Rev, you take a rest first, I will go down first."


    "excuse me."


    Li Yu nodded and began to take a break.


    "It''s amazing that Rev. Holy Light is here."


    Stepping out of the house, Mayor Anson came to the village entrance and boarded the wooden wall. Looking up at the wilderness in the distance, "The beasts are not far away from the village. The priest is coming, presumably we can keep the village!"


    Turning his head to look at the hunters around him, Ansen Village had a serious face. "Brothers, the beasts are not far away from our village. You must always be vigilant and keep my eyes on you. Don''t be inadvertent."


    "Anson, can we stop it? There are hundreds of wolves."


    A brown-haired middle-aged hunter came to Anson and whispered, "Anson, we need help."


    "It''s too late. Bath, it''s too late to ask for help. They''ll be here tonight at the latest."


    Anson reached out and patted Bath''s shoulder. "Relax, old man, we don''t have no chance. Do you know who the person who just came? He is Rev. Holy Light. Yes, it is the miracle of Amber City Shengguang. He is very powerful. He just cured all my injuries just now. "


    "Healed your wounds? Advanced restoration magic? This priest is so strong?"


    Bath was shocked, and a look of joy filled her eyes, "Great. With such a powerful pastor, we must be able to hold the village."

 Chapter 1389： Battle of Locke Village, Undead Farmer

    Night fell.


    At the moment in the village of Locke, a torch was lit on the wooden wall. Ansen Village looked sullenly into the dark wilderness, holding the sledgehammer tightly.


    "They''re here! I''ve smelled that disgusting stench."


    Hunter Bath shrugged his nose and took off the long bow on his back. "Lizardman. This is a **** lizardman."


    "Ring the bell!"


    The village chief Anson yelled, "Ring the bell! All adult men in the village must take up their weapons to participate in the war."


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The hasty alarm rang.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Where is my axe?"


    "The enemy is here! The enemy is here!"


    There was a tumult in the village, and men rushed out of the house, carrying various weapons and even farm tools.


    Women and children were trembling with horror.


    "Are the Lizardmen going to attack this village?"


    Li Yu heard these bells and turned to look at Sauron. "There is another battle coming, are you ready?"


    "I''m about to test them."


    Sauron''s face was cold as he pressed his machete around his waist.


    "My lord! My priest!"


    The head of Anson Village rushed in and said, "Master Rev. Lizardmen, please rescue us and our village."


    "Protect the weak and fight against evil, which is the responsibility of the Holy Light."


    Li Yu stood up and nodded towards the head of the village Ansen, "Let''s go! Shengguang will not tolerate innocent lives being violated!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The Mayor of Anson Village was overjoyed, and quickly took Li Yu and his party to the village entrance.


    At this moment, the wooden wall of the village was already full of people.


    The adult men from the village all came, holding various weapons and standing on wooden walls.


    It''s just ... these people are just farmers, not soldiers. The coming war made these people tremble with nervousness.


    Behind them are their homes, and behind them are their loved ones. They cannot retreat, they can only fight dead.


    "Master Rev, we will win, right?"


    When Li Yu walked to the entrance of the village and was about to set foot on a wooden wall, a blond boy holding a sword and looked at Li Yu with tension and expectation in his eyes.


    The teenager was only twelve or three years old, with a pale face on his immature face, which seemed to be nervous. The hand holding the sword was trembling a little.


    "of course!"


    Li Yu nodded affirmatively, "The warriors fighting for their homeland will be protected by the Holy Light. We will surely win!"


    "Yes! Lord Rev. We will win!"


    It seems that because of Li Yu''s words, this teenager has a little confidence, and his chest is straight!


    "Are you scared? I''m not scared, are you still scared?"


    Vivian followed Li Yu and smiled and shook her head at the boy. "You are timid."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    The teenager stabbed, "I''m Anson Locke''s son, and I''m Bourne Rocke, and I''m definitely not afraid!"


    "Prove your courage to the enemy, Bourne Rock!"


    Sauron patted the boy''s shoulder and walked up the wooden wall.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    There was a roar in the dark wilderness.


    Heavy footsteps sounded, and a team of five hundred lizardmen snarled and rushed towards the village.


    Getting closer! Getting closer!


    Then the torches lit on the Muzhai, people saw the coming monsters clearly.


    A human-shaped lizard up to two meters in height, with large mouth fangs and sharp claws like a dagger. Pairs of icy eyes, in the light of fire, flashed the cruel and cold light.


    "what����"


    Not everyone has the courage to fight, not everyone has the courage to fight this ferocious enemy.


    When the brutal and savage lizard men rushed down, the farmers on the wooden wall were terrified, and even some people were screaming in shock.


    "Warriors fighting for their homeland, the light gives you courage."


    Li Yu stood at the entrance of the village, waved his hand, and the sacred light fell, and everyone on the wall was bathed in the holy light.


    The power of the Holy Light dispelled the fear and encouraged these people to fight.


    "Thank you for your help, Lord Rev."


    Seeing Li Yu''s holy light stabilizing the fighting spirit of these farmers, the village chief of Ansen was relieved and quickly thanked Li Yu.


    "Pastor? I didn''t expect a priest in this small village?"


    In the team of lizardmen, a lizardman voodoo shaman raised his cold eyes and looked coldly at Li Yu, who was standing on a wooden wall. A voodoo weapon. "


    "Kill! Level this village!"


    The voodoo shaman lifted a wooden staff with a string of skulls and slammed it to the ground. On each of the skulls hung on the wooden staff, blood burst out.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    "violent!"


    The **** glow shrouded the Lizardman warrior, and one Lizardman''s strength soared, screaming and killing the village.


    "The enemy is here! Ready to fight!"


    The head of the village of Anson sighed loudly and lifted his hammer. "Arrow! Arrow!"


    The hunters on the Muzhai opened their long bows and shot arrows at the lizardmen.


    Arrows shot through the air.


    However ... The "bloodthirsty" lizard man didn''t have any idea of ??dodging at all, so he rushed up with his arrows.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The arrows shot at the Lizardmen, blocked by the thick scale armor, could not even hurt.


    "Roar!"


    The rushing lizardman jumped up, his sharp claws pierced deeply into the wall of the wooden wall, and just climbed up.


    "kill!"


    The village chief Anson roared and smashed with a sledgehammer. A hammer smashed a lizard man.


    The other farmers also shouted, holding up various weapons or farm implements, desperately attacking the lizard man climbing the wall.


    Unfortunately, farmers are just ordinary people ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and these lizard warriors, as long as they are adults, have about five biological levels, which is much better than these farmers.


    The attacks from the farmers, although some lizardmen climbing the wall, also shot down, but many more lizardmen have already climbed up.


    "what!"


    In the first battle, the cowardly farmer was not the opponent of the lizard warrior at all.


    This is still the result of the lizard man not completely boarding the wooden cottage, but just climbing on the wall to attack, otherwise these farmers will be killed instantly.


    "Master Rev ...."


    Anson shouted anxiously at Li Yu. He knew very well that without relying on Li Yu, how could these people in the village prevent the Lizardmen from attacking.


    "Warriors fighting for their homeland will surely be sheltered by the light! The light flashes!"


    A light shone and shrouded everyone on the wooden wall. The sacred light spreads all over the body. The newly injured farmers are healed in the light of the moment.


    No matter what kind of injuries he suffered, as long as he didn''t die instantly, all was restored as usual under the flash of light.


    A group of unbeatable farmers is also terrifying!


    "Villages, there is a senior pastor who will treat you, and our injuries will be recovered soon! We will win! Kill!"


    The village chief Anson yelled and continued to kill with a heavy hammer.


    "why?"


    Sauron looked at Li Yu in surprise. In Sauron''s view, with Li Yu''s power, as long as he shot casually, it would not be difficult to destroy all these lizards. Why should these villagers be killed?


    "I can''t stay here forever and I can''t protect them all the time. They have to learn to protect themselves."


    Li Yu kept brushing the "flash of the holy light" and smiled at Sauron. "This world is about to face catastrophe. I want to show them a way to redeem themselves!"

 Chapter 1390： Who is it to provoke? Going to mess with the girl

    "This priest ... weird!"


    The Lizardman Voodoo Shaman looked up at the battle in the walled city, only to find it baffling.


    The power of this priest ... weird. Say he''s not strong? His continuous, large-scale healing was terrifying.


    But ... say he''s strong? Since there is such a powerful force, why not cast a direct attack?


    Is this a priest who can only heal? Specializing in Healing? Don''t understand anything else? And this weird guy?


    Well, humans are so baffled.


    "I''ll see how you can save it!"


    The voodoo shaman raised his staff, and a string of skulls hanging from the wooden staff flashed a dark red halo.


    "Cursed Voodoo, Plague!"


    The dark red aura burst into the air, like a cloud of blood, shrouded toward the walled city.


    "Is the Voodoo Curse spell?"


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, turned her head and said to Wei Wei''an, who was holding a black dog for a show, "Vivian, it''s up to you."


    "Ok!"


    Vivienne put down the black dog and raised her hand toward the cloud of blood that fluttered. "Disperse!"


    The dazzling light shone on Vivian''s little hand, like the same strong wind, as if it were a raging tide, gushing out against the blood-colored clouds.


    Flash of light!


    Scarlet clouds, like the residual snow under the scorching sun, instantly vanished into nothingness and disappeared.


    More importantly ... When this "dispelling" spell swept out, incidentally the "bloodthirst" that also applied the voodoo shaman to the lizard warrior was dispersed.


    "Bloodthirst" has a lot of side effects. After the spell effect ends, the Lizard Warrior will fall into weakness.


    Now, Vivienne has dispelled the "Bloodthirsty Rage", allowing the Lizardmen warrior to enter a state of weakness in advance, and his strength is greatly reduced.


    The farmers who engaged in the battle only felt that the enemy suddenly changed from a tiger to a cat, and it was much easier to fight.


    "Ah? This little girl is so good?"


    The people who slaughtered on the walled city saw this scene, their faces were shocked, but their hearts were even more delighted.


    With such a powerful helper, this battle will win!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Voodoo shaman jumped with anger.


    It''s so insidious! Too despicable! The strongest person in this group of people is actually the little girl. She has been hiding just to deal with me?


    But ... you look down on me!


    A violent explosion broke out from the cold eyes of the Lizardman shaman, and he reached out to take a skull from the wooden staff and grabbed it.


    Grasping hard, clicking, the skull exploded.


    "Voodoo Arrow!"


    A burst of dark smoke burst out of the smashed skull, whistling through the air like a crossbow, blasting at Vivian.


    "you wanna die!"


    At this moment, Sauron was furious.


    Who is it to provoke? Are you going to mess with Vivian?


    Attacking his sister in front of Sister Kong, you are asking for death!


    "Shadow shuttle!"


    At the next step, Sauron drifted into the shadow of the corner of the wooden wall and disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, Sauron''s figure appeared in the shadow behind the Voodoo Shaman.


    "Blade Storm!"


    The narrow, sharp two-handed scimitar turned into a propeller in Sauron''s hands, whistling and hovering. The rapidly spinning figure is like a tornado storm.


    "Puff puff����"


    Blood splattered, flesh flew across.


    When the blade storm stopped, the Voodoo Shaman and the dozen or so Lizardmen guarding him all chopped into a pile of minced meat.


    "The leader of the enemy is dead! We will win! Kill! Kill the beasts!"


    The village chief Anson roared, and the heavy warhammer smashed even harder.


    "Well, I can''t play anymore!"


    After Sauron did this, he directly chopped the voodoo shaman, the leader of the lizard man, and Li Yu''s purpose of training these villagers was no longer complete.


    "Then end it soon!"


    Li Yu shook his head, reached out and pulled out the long sword around his waist, and the endless brightness shone on the blade.


    "Blessing! Halo!"


    The standard blessing package was released, and all villagers brushed layers of blessings and stacked layers of halo. The cowardly villagers have now become a group of tigers.


    "The Holy Light protects you, warriors, destroy the evil Lizardmen!"


    Raising the sword, Li Yu roared.


    "Destroy the Lizardmen!"


    The head of the village, Anson, took the farmers and actually counterattacked.


    The leader was killed and the "bloodthirst" was dispelled, and the lizardman collapsed.


    A group of radiant farmers shone like a group of lizardmen.


    One smashed a lizard man over here, and a sickle cut his head over there. A dung fork provoked a lizard man, and an axe split a lizard man.


    The undead farmer in all states is invincible.


    "We ... are so amazing?"


    The arrow of the archer actually shot the lizardman''s head in one arrow.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Stink lizard, let''s die!"


    Farmer''s implements have become powerful weapons of destruction.


    "Eat me a sword! This is the invincible sword of Bern Rock!"


    The village head''s son''s confidence skyrocketed, and the rough swordsmanship exploded with outrageous power.


    As for Sauron, it was completely a meat grinder.


    "Secret words, pain!"


    Vivienne stood beside Li Yu, stretched out a finger, and nodded all the way. At each instruction, a lizard man screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Wang Wang!"


    The black dog galloped, one paw tipping over a lizard man.


    "It''s not that we are too strong or that the enemy is too weak. It''s ..."


    The head of the village of Anson smashed a lizard man with a hammer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and turned his head to look at the figure standing on the walled town, his heart was shocked.


    Really worthy of the priest of the Holy Light! The power of the Holy Light is really strong!


    Praise the Light!


    The village chief Anson took a deep breath and held up the heavy hammer in his hand, "Kill! Kill them!"


    A battle is over!


    Under the pursuit of Sauron, Vivian, and the black dog Heath, the entire army of the lizardmen was destroyed, and none of them escaped.


    "Victory! Victory!"


    The triumphant farmers cheered cheerfully.


    "Victory? Great! Great!"


    After hearing the cheers of victory, the women and children in the village cheered with surprise.


    "Cheer now, don''t you look too early?"


    Li Yu''s voice made the cheering people linger.


    "Beat the Lizardmen, it''s just a trivial victory."


    Standing on the wooden wall, Li Yu glanced at the crowd gathered below, and stretched his fingers toward the wilderness in the dark, "Do you think the enemy is only the lizard people? Only these lizard people come today? Today, you have defeated the lizard people. Then tomorrow And what about ogres, wolves, and countless evil enemies. Can you beat them? "


    "What''s more, is this battle the enemy defeated by your own strength? I cannot stay here forever, and I will leave tomorrow. After I leave, will you ... still be able to defeat the enemy?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the cheering crowd was dead and cold.


    Yes! After Lord Priest left, what should we ...


    "Master Rev, please give us directions!"


    The village chief Ansen took the villagers and fell down in front of Li Yu.


    "Very well, am I doing so much for this moment?"


    Li Yu smiled.

 Chapter 1391： Is it open?

    "Master Rev, please point us!"


    A group of villagers fell to their knees and asked for guidance from Li Yu.


    "To defeat the enemy, to protect the homeland, only strength!"


    Li Yu''s body shone with sacred light, like a lighthouse in the dark, lighting up the night sky.


    "Power? Right! Holy Light! Power of Holy Light!"


    The head of Anson Village is the person who is the head of the village. His mind is more flexible than that of the ordinary villagers.


    "Master, we feel the sacredness and greatness of the Holy Light. Please give us the power of the Holy Light."


    Ansen village chief bowed to the ground and kept hoeing to Li Yu.


    "Please give us the power of the Holy Light!"


    A number of villagers also responded, and immediately followed the village head to hoe.


    "The power of the Holy Light cannot be given."


    Li Yu shook his head and held out his hand. A sacred light shone from the hands.


    "The power of the Holy Light comes from faith."


    "Humility, honesty, compassion, justice, courage, honor, protection, sacrifice. This is the virtue of the Holy Light, and it is our belief."


    "To gain the favor of the Holy Light, you must conform your beliefs to the virtues of the Light, and then strengthen your beliefs to obtain a response from the Light."


    Li Yu waved his hand, the sky shining brightly, covering everyone in the village. All men and women, young and old, are shrouded in divine light.


    "Feel the Holy Light! Tell your beliefs to the Holy Light! As long as your beliefs are consistent with the Light''s Way, as long as your beliefs are firm, you will receive the care of the Holy Light."


    Isn''t it to save the village to spread the Light?


    After this battle, the Holy Light was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People in this village believe in the Holy Light more or less. Although the vast majority are not true believers, at least there is a preliminary good impression.


    "Feel the light? Tell the light about my beliefs and get a response from the light?"


    The villagers closed their eyes and felt the holy light with their own hearts, and echoed their beliefs with the holy light, according to Li Yu.


    However ... the effect is poor.


    After waiting for more than an hour, no one''s conviction could be answered by the light.


    "Well, firm convictions, and convictions for life, are still too difficult for these farmers."


    Li Yu shook her head with a sigh.


    The biggest wish of the farmers is to have enough food. There is still a gap between this wish and the way of the Holy Light!


    "Guard! I want to guard my village, I want to guard my home!"


    When Li Yu was about to give up, the head of Anson village suddenly burst into a brilliant light, and the guardian vow echoed in the voice of the Holy Light.


    "Finally there is one, and finally no effort."


    Li Yu felt relieved and nodded to the head of Anson Village with a smile. "Welcome to you, companion of the Holy Light."


    "Salute to you! Guide of the Path of Light!"


    The head of Anson Village shone with holy light and bowed to Li Yu.


    "The village chief has the favor of the Holy Light!"


    "The village chief has become Rev. Holy Light!"


    "Great! Great!"


    The villagers did not receive the care of the Holy Light. Although they had some regrets, they were very happy to see the village head become a "Pastor of the Holy Light."


    With the protection of the village chief, the village has been stable since then.


    "I ... shouldn''t be a priest?"


    The village chief Ansen squeezed his fists, only felt that a strong force was flowing in his body, as if a punch could knock down a wall.


    This power does not seem to be the power of the priest''s caster?


    "This is a Paladin, a powerful warrior with the power of the Light."


    Li Yu explained to the village chief Anson, "I am also a paladin. Vivienne is a priest. In addition to the Holy Light spell, the paladin has a strong melee power. It is different from the priest''s pure caster."


    Although the village head of Ansen is more knowledgeable than the villagers. However, the intellectual, spiritual, and perceptual attributes are not yet up to the standard of a transferred pastor.


    Paladins have higher requirements for strength and constitution, and lower requirements for intellectual spirit and perception. The village chief Anson can only become a paladin.


    "I''m Victor! Victor Saron Antares."


    Li Yu''s body shone with radiance, and the ring of holy light appeared on his head, with sacred feathers stretched behind him, like the **** Lin Linfan.


    "Victor? It''s you!"


    The miracles of Amber City have spread, and Victor''s name has become a household name.


    Hearing Li Yubao ��s calendar, the village chief Anson was surprised and happy, and saluted Li Yu quickly, ��Salute to you! His Royal Highness Victor! You are the messenger of the Holy Light, the embodiment of light and justice, and the sacred walking on the earth. ! "


    "Meet Your Highness Victor! Meet the Angel of Light!"


    Victor is the Pope of the Holy Light Church. Such characters are noble nobles in that country.


    A lot of villagers saluted each other.


    "No need to be polite, get up!"


    The holy light shone like a stream of water drenching the entire village. Under the washing of the Holy Light, all the people in the village, whether suffering from illness or being traumatized, were healed in the baptism of the Holy Light.


    Since there is a paladin here, it must be a territory to spread the faith of the Holy Light. Li Yu naturally wanted to be "sanctified before the people."


    "Ah! My headache is gone."


    "The broken bones on my feet are fine too!"


    "Me too! My illness is getting better!"


    "Praise the light!"


    At this moment, the villagers'' belief in the Holy Light was a little firmer.


    "Everyone, please!"


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Villages, the danger is not far away. We are still under the threat of evil. The evil creatures of the Kamo Mountains have migrated and violated human territory. This war has just begun."


    "Her Royal Highness Victor!"


    The newly promoted paladin Anson Locke, kneeling in front of Li Yu with a heavy hammer, "His Royal Highness, although I have been favored by the Holy Light, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My strength is still very weak. Please give pointers How can I protect my home and defeat evil? "


    "On the path of justice, companions are needed! Paladin Anson, there are still many people in this world who do n��t understand the greatness of the Holy Light and the sacredness of the Holy Light. Tell them! Tell them where the Holy Light is! Only countless companions, we To finally defeat evil! "


    This is the purpose of Li Yu.


    "Dear your teachings, Your Highness Victor!"


    Anson nodded solemnly.


    Yes, we can defeat evil only by bringing together a group of righteous companions. I can teach people in the village how to perceive the Holy Light and how to get the care of the Holy Light. In the same way, I can also teach people in other villages to let them feel the light.


    Bring together a group of righteous companions, and we will defeat evil!


    "Anson, although you have received the favor of the Holy Light and become a Paladin. However, you still lack the training of knights. Sword, riding, and Holy Light spells all need to be learned."


    "We don''t have that much time to learn. I can only imprint these skills in your mind with ''Sacred Light Inheritance Marks.''"


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, a holy light fell on Anson''s head, packed these skills and passed them on, and opened Anson''s "full of skills" plug-in.


    "The Inheritance Mark of the Holy Light" can be inherited. When you give others the ��Enlightenment of the Light��, if he can receive the favor of the Light, you can also give him a ��Imprint of the Light��. ��


    It''s open!


    However, this is no way!


    How long does it take to train a knight? Count Antares said that without more than a decade of training, he would never even want to become a formal knight.


    How can Li Yu spare time to "run a training course"? Then you can only hang up.


    It''s been open all the time, so what happened once more? Whoever disagrees, stand up!

 Chapter 1392： All this illusion

    "Have you heard? Locke Village defeated the Lizardmen."


    "I know. Not only Locke Village, but many nearby villages and towns have news of defeating evil creatures."


    "This is the salvation of the Holy Light. I experienced a battle myself. I saw the greatness of the Holy Light with my own eyes. I have decided to believe in the Holy Light."


    In a pub in White Horse City, a group of adventurers drank alcohol and chatted about recent rumors.


    Half a month has passed since the Battle of Locke Village.


    Over the past half month, more and more evil creatures have migrated towards the Kamo Mountains. It seems that these evil creatures intend to live in the White Horse Wasteland in general, and various evil creatures gather in the White Horse Wasteland.


    This puts tremendous pressure on Whitehorse.


    The Lord of White Horses, the legendary warrior "Lord of the Storm", sent scouts, and even recruited adventurers from all walks of life to investigate the movement of evil creatures in the wilderness.


    The adventurers chatting in the tavern are obviously the adventurers who have just completed such a task.


    Evil creatures are coming, and villages outside the city are the most vulnerable.


    However ... to the surprise of these adventurers, except that Jinxi Town was destroyed by evil creatures, other villages and towns have not been destroyed, and they also have a record of defeating evil creatures.


    This news is ridiculous.


    No matter who hears it, it feels like it''s totally nonsense.


    A group of farmers defeated evil creatures? What else do we professionals need to do? Can''t we even compare to farmers?


    When they saw the bright light, everything understood.


    "The Messenger of the Holy Light", "the embodiment of light and justice", "the sacred walking on the ground", His Excellency Victor Salon Antares, protected these farmers with his sacred power.


    What is even more incredible is that the farmers in those villages actually have a small number of people who have been favored by the Holy Light and become powerful "holy knights".


    Those ordinary farmers, the farmers who were not seen by the professionals at all, actually became the powerful "Paladins" under the call of the Holy Light.


    God! Can farmers become knights? And in the blink of an eye, you have powerful power. Those of us who have been practicing for many years before becoming professionals, how can we mix up!


    Any adventurer who has seen the "Light Power" outside the village has been hit with suspicion of life.


    "A messenger of light? He saved the surrounding villages? It''s finally a little good news."


    The lord of the storm rubbed his eyebrows, his eyes flashed with exhaustion and helplessness. "The **** at the White Horse City Presbyterian Church are still discussing whether to send troops. Damn, don''t they wait until the ogre army siege the city? Are you in danger? "


    As the city owner of the White Horse City, the legendary warrior Storm Lord, did not say a word, the authority of all people.


    In fact, White Horse City is not a lord system but a parliamentary system. The Lord is just a nominal leader, and the decision-making power is in the hands of the Presbyterian Church.


    War costs money! How could the elders'' ghosts be willing to take out Jin Chanchan''s gold coins to protect the "little people" outside the city?


    "Goria, do you say that you have met the Lightbringer?"


    Storm Lord Landis turned to look at the witch sitting in the room. "What kind of person is that Holy Highness Victor?"


    "A gentle and kind person. It is neither extreme nor negative. Noble and pure. This is a saint who walks on the earth and is holy."


    North Witch Goriya smiled and gave an answer.


    "Is it sacred? It''s admirable."


    Storm Lord Landis, stood up, walked to the window, looked at the people coming and going in White Horse City, and sighed, "Goria, if you are true, it is really the ancient Red Dragon wake up. White Horse City I am afraid I ca n��t keep it. I need the power of the Holy Angel. Goliath, can you help me find His Highness Victor? ��


    "Do you plan to ask him to help you?"


    Goliath shook her head. "Her Victor is very powerful. The Holy Light is also great. But the ancient red dragon is too powerful. Even a **** with a low divine power cannot defeat it."


    "Then ... only to have the Holy Light perform a miracle in White Horse City."


    The smile on Storm Lord Landis''s face was strange.


    With a hybrid of barbarians and Amazons, although Landis is a woman, she is also very tall, almost two meters tall.


    The strength of the legendary warrior has already given her the characteristics of "legendary physique" and "legendary power".


    So ... this is a "female man", and a female man who even beats the dragon.


    Unfortunately, this "female man" is not brash at all, but has the idea of ??"sacred light miracles".


    "you����"


    Goliath opened her mouth wide and couldn''t return to God for a long time. "Landith, you are trying to die! You want to sacrifice the elect of the Holy Light? You want His Highness Victor to sacrifice in White Horse City, and then let the God of Light Wrath and miracles? Aren''t you afraid that the Holy Light will judge you together? "


    "What can I do?"


    Landis had a bitter face, "The ancient red dragon is too powerful. I don''t want to watch this city ruin. If I sacrifice my life and I can save this city, I have no regrets. Moreover, His Highness Victor has the protection of the Holy Light. , Even in the face of the ancient red dragon, will not die? "


    "His Highness Victor will definitely be willing to sacrifice for the protection of White Horse City. This is his belief. But, Landis, you cannot take advantage of the goodness of others. I will not allow you to do so.


    Goliath frowned, and her face was angry.


    "I didn''t do that! I didn''t take advantage of His Highness Victor."


    The Storm Lord shook his head. "I just chose to fight alongside His Highness Victor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to face strong enemies and face sacrifice together."


    "Yeah! You don''t! A great man like His Highness Victor doesn''t need you to use it at all. He will stand up by himself. And he has already stood up."


    Goliath sighed helplessly.


    His holy Highness Victor does not need anyone to use it at all. He has been protecting the people, he has been fighting evil, and he is always ready to sacrifice himself and protect others.


    "Praise the Holy Light! Praise the Angel of the Light, His Highness Victor the Divine."


    Goliath folded her hands on her chest and bowed towards the outside of the city.


    "Yes! Praise the Light! Thanks to the Light for giving us powerful allies against evil!"


    With a serious face, Landis bowed solemnly outside the city.


    In the distant sky, a holy light rose into the sky, as if echoing.


    "That''s the direction of Baiya Town. Scouts reported that a medium-sized wolverin tribe arrived near Baiya Town. Now ... the Holy Light has once again saved the people of White Horse City, and the owner of this city is still standing here Watch a play. "


    Landis grabbed a hand and took a spear off the weapon rack. A blue electric light shone on the spear. "Goria, I can''t wait any longer! I''ll let the elders **** things, Know the anger of the Storm Lord! "


    "Thank the Holy Light! Thank you His Highness Victor! I''m on the battlefield too! Lord Lord of the Storm will not remain indifferent when his people are being attacked by evil."


    Angrily, Landis rushed out of the door to fight the Presbyterian Church.


    So ... the question is coming, is Li Yu divine?


    Okay, this is totally an illusion!


    Although Li Dakeng''s body is full of holy light, the light is sacred, but ... He is all black and wants to sacrifice himself to protect others. Are you sure you are awake?

 Chapter 1393： Is the chest big without brain

    "Brother Victor, is that White Horse City?"


    The next day, the mist of dawn shrouded the wilderness. Even the rising sun never let the morning mist dissipate.


    On the road outside the city of White Horse, the horseshoes "taped". Li Yu took Sauron''s siblings along the road and came to White Horse City.


    For a month, Li Yu and his brother and sister Sauron visited all the villages and towns around Baima City, and spread the light once in each village and town.


    The three have been fighting almost all the time this month. It wiped out countless evil creatures who dared to invade human territory, and left the seeds of the Holy Light in villages and towns everywhere.


    In fifty-three villages and towns, Li Yu harvested a total of sixty "quick-edition" paladins, and also unexpectedly harvested two "priests of the light."


    In a town called Muzhen, the owner of a grocery store turned out to be a descendant of aristocracy and even read a book.


    After being summoned by the Holy Light, the grocery store owner and his daughter transferred to the "Pastor Holy Light" together.


    Sixty paladins, two priests, let Li Yu have a small "Holy Light Church" near White Horse City, and also formed a small "Holy Knight".


    Silver hand.


    Yes! At Sauron''s proposal, the Paladin was called the Silver Hand.


    Of course, Li Yu knew the reason. He finally managed to hold back the vomit, "Why don''t you call it" Silver Dawn "?"


    After explaining that the villages and towns are united, and the city ��s "joint defense team" has made joint advances and retreats, Li Yu took Sauron''s brother and sister and stepped into White Horse City.


    Hundreds of thousands of people are also a good place to spread the teachings of the Holy Light. Li Yu, who didn''t miss even the villages and towns, naturally will not forget the feast of White Horse City.


    "Unfortunately, compared with the simple farmer, these idiots in Baima City are not so good."


    Li Yu had a smile on her face, a gentle and kind smile.


    "Without evil attacks and without facing a life and death crisis, people will not know the greatness and sacredness of the Holy Light. So ..."


    Looking up at the wilderness, a smile appeared in Li Yu''s eyes, "The ogre lord, the lizard man shaman, the gnoll assassin, these three legendary monsters should be coming?"


    After swaying outside the city for a month, the evil creatures migrating from the Kamo Mountains were about to reach the White Horse Wasteland.


    A big war is about to begin.


    "White Horse City has only one legendary warrior, Storm Storm, and no one else is legendary. It must be very difficult to deal with three legendary powerhouses, and countless ogres, lizards, and wolfmen."


    Is n��t the Holy Light "saving suffering?"


    Li Yu held the horse and walked into the city of White Horse along the streets of the city gate.


    With its tall and sturdy city walls and the guardianship of the legendary strong storm lord, White Horse City can''t see the slightest state of war, and it is still prosperous.


    Do business, do business at a banquet. The tension outside the city seemed to be blocked out of the city walls, without affecting the city at all.


    "Never actually mobilized before the battle? This white horse city lord, the legendary warrior known as the" lord of the storm, "all muscles in his brain?"


    Li Yu shook his head silently, "Find a hotel and settle down!"


    Along the street, a hotel was found at the end of the street.


    "Well? Lord Victor, have you come to Whitehorse?"


    Just before entering the hotel, Li Yu suddenly heard a call and quickly looked back.


    The North Witch with a scarf on her head came out of a yard opposite the hotel.


    "Goria, are you here?"


    Li Yu smiled and greeted the North Witch.


    "Sister Golia, we are back!"


    Vivian waved to Golia.


    Sauron nodded to the mighty witch, saying hello.


    "You ... are you going to stay?"


    Goriya saw the three men going into the hotel, pointed to the yard behind them, and smiled. "This North China Chamber of Commerce''s resident in White Horse City, there are some empty rooms inside. Otherwise, do you live with me?"


    "How sorry to bother."


    Li Yu didn''t care about staying at the store or entering the chamber of commerce. Anyway, it was the same everywhere.


    "Some things are going to be discussed with His Excellency Victor, please stay here!"


    White Horse City is facing a crisis, and Galia wants to talk to Li Yu and discuss the response. Naturally, she wants to invite Li Yu.


    "Okay!"


    Li Yu nodded and turned to look at Sauron. "How about you? Let''s go together?"


    "We will not pass!"


    Sauron spent a month of experience in the wilderness and officially rose to the tenth level.


    Tenth-level Shadow Swordmaster, professional ability has been greatly improved. However, Sauron''s happiest time was the "thief." This shadow swordsman''s profession seems to be a combination of thieves and swordsmen, also has the professional ability of the thieves.


    Tenth-level thieves have a powerful skill, "Detoxification"!


    After entering the city, Sauron planned to find a local underground organization, buy some "prohibited items" and prepare some "poisons" for himself.


    The dark means of "poisoning", Sauron did not intend to let the "sacred Victor" and the "good northern witch" know.


    Without them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sauron is more free to act.


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    Sauron wants freedom, and Li Yu won''t stop. With the skills of Sauron and Vivienne, they are not difficult to deal with as long as they do not meet high-level professionals above the twelfth level.


    "Her Victor, please here!"


    Gorilla greeted her brother and sister Sauron and took Li Yu to the North Chamber of Commerce.


    "Victor, your noble move has saved countless people during this time. Goliath admires it."


    Sitting in the living room, Goriya solemnly saluted to Li Yu.


    Rescued villages and towns near White Horse City, and wiped out evil creatures that invaded human territory. Since this time, the reputation of the Messenger of Light has hardly been known to people near White Horse City.


    "Protect the weak and fight against evil, this is the responsibility of the Holy Light."


    Li Yu smiled indifferently. "It''s just that evil forces are still strong. White Horse City is still in danger. Unfortunately ... I don''t seem to see any response in the city."


    "The Elders don''t believe that evil creatures will attack the city. They think that the evil creatures just pass by the White Horse Wasteland and will leave soon. The Elders will not agree to send troops, and Landis can''t help it."


    Goriya sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    "Short-sighted people, everywhere. Lord of the Storm should be more determined."


    Li Yu was very speechless when she heard Goliath''s explanation.


    The "Lord of the Storm" really had no brains. It is said that the Storm Lord has the blood of the Amazon? Really responded to that sentence, "the chest is big and brainless."


    You are a legendary warrior! In White Horse City, you are the strongest being. A legendary powerhouse would be bound by something like Parliament? Don''t you give them a slap and wake them up?


    [.]

 Chapter 1394： Loli ferocious

    "His Highness Victor, the ancient Red Dragon is too powerful to fight."


    Goliath had always worried that Li Yu would sacrifice herself to save White Horse City. After chatting for a while, she began to remind Li Yu not to carry it.


    "Ancient red dragon? It hasn''t fully recovered yet."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "I killed a lot of evil creatures and got some information from them. The ancient red dragon hasn''t really awakened yet. It will take at least half a year to fully wake up. For the time being, our enemy is not Ancient Red Dragon. "


    "Great!"


    Goliath rejoiced, "The ancient red dragon has not fully awoken yet. The enemies we are facing are only those migratory evil creatures, and the danger is much lower."


    This information is important. Without the ancient red dragon, even though the evil creatures are equally powerful, the crisis in White Horse City is at least not hopeless.


    Neither Landis nor Victor had to sacrifice themselves to save the city.


    "By the way, Golia, why did you stay in Whitehorse and not return to the North?"


    Li Yu glanced at Golia and asked curiously.


    "I have a mission to come to Whitehorse."


    The expression on Golia''s face was helpless, and she sighed and continued: "My mother, the owner of the Tower of Dead Wood, destroyed a 500-mile-long land in the Northland Forest due to a magic experiment, which caused a huge magic. Accident. Druid, the ring of the earth, protested against the witch in the north. So my mother was punished. "


    Goriya reached out and pointed her finger out the window. "My mother has been exiled, in the magic tower north of the city. I came here to see her this time."


    "Destroyed the forest five hundred miles away?"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and shook his head with a smile.


    A magical experiment that destroyed the forest of 500 miles, but has not been killed by the druid, can only say that Galia''s mother is not low.


    Druids respect nature, and the forest is their lifeblood. The neutral lineup of druids is not an innocuous force with no competition in the world.


    Druids are a group of "radical environmentalists." Can you imagine it? In Druid''s view, clothes are evil. It is also evil to reclaim wasteland and grow crops. Cutting down trees is even more sinful.


    Legendary Druid''s "transformation" can be turned into various legendary creatures, including dragons. Fighting the legendary druid is equivalent to fighting various legendary creatures. This is not a bad job.


    Li Yu and Golia are talking to discuss the situation in White Horse City.


    Sauron wasn''t idle either.


    After settling in the hotel, leaving the black dogs Heath and Vivienne in the room, Sauron walked out of the hotel, walked down the streets and alleys, and contacted the underground forces of White Horse City.


    Sauron was born as a thief and came into contact with these underground forces. Quickly found the way, found a thief stronghold, and planned to buy some "prohibited items".


    However, Sauron had forgotten that it was dangerous to leave Vivian alone in the hotel.


    "Andrew, you say, you got a good deal here?"


    A man with a scar on his face found the owner of the hotel.


    "Yes! A little girl, a girl about eight years old, looks very smart."


    The owner Andrew lowered his voice and said to the Scar Man: "Levins, this is a good product. The nobles in the city will pay her a lot of money."


    Vivienne did look beautiful. Even at a young age, beauty embryos have already appeared. The aristocrats in White Horse City have many special preferences for young girls.


    Without trading, there is no harm. Where there is demand, there is naturally supply. Underground forces in White Horse City have formed such an industrial chain.


    The owner of the hotel, Andrew, is part of this industry chain.


    Sauron brought Vivienne to the hotel and was immediately followed by him, becoming a worthwhile target.


    "What are you waiting for? You will come back and I will go and catch her!"


    There was a smirk on the Scar Man''s face. He reached for a kettle from the counter, turned around the corner, stepped up the stairs, and walked towards Vivian''s room.


    "Although it is daylight, it is a little inconvenient. But a little girl, isn''t it easy to solve?"


    Walking to the door with the teapot, the Scar Man reached out and knocked on the door. "Guest, I''ll bring you water."


    "Oh, here! Here!"


    It is normal for people in the hotel to send water to the tenants. Vivian opened the door without any doubt.


    "Trouble you!"


    Vivian smiled politely at the Scar Man.


    Victor said, I''m already a priest. The priest of the Holy Light should pay attention to etiquette and be polite.


    Weiwei An thought, she felt that she had behaved very politely.


    "No trouble! No trouble at all!"


    The man with the scar closed the door of the room, took the teapot and walked in front of Vivian, hiding in his right hand behind his back, holding a handkerchief covered with drugs.


    "What a pretty little girl! That''s great! You ... are worth a lot of money!"


    When the Scar Man approached, he suddenly exploded, holding the handkerchief in his hand, pressing it down on Wei Wei''an''s face.


    "Ah ... what are you doing?"


    Vivian was startled, and quickly stepped back.


    After transferring to the pastor, Vivian''s "attribute" has grown a lot. Although the main attributes are spirit and perception, strength and agility have also improved a lot.


    Vivian''s body collapsed, Vivienne dodged the scar man''s medicine handkerchief.


    "Well? Did you avoid it? Chick, you can''t run! Fate it! I grabbed you and can sell for a large price."


    The sneak attack failed, and the Scar Man immediately turned to the assault ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just a little girl, and the assault was also captured. Scar Man is very confident about this.


    "Caught me for money? Are you a bad guy?"


    Looking at the scar man rushing fiercely, Vivian didn''t panic at all, instead ... a little excited.


    "Brother Victor said that eliminating evil means promoting goodness. You are a bad person, and I should hit you just as you should."


    There was a trace of coldness on the pretty face, Vivian raised her arm, and Bai Nen''s fingers lightly went out.


    "Secret words, pain!"


    A black light flickered and hit his head on the scar man''s face.


    "what����"


    It hurts! Crazy! Anxious! Extremely painful!


    The Scar Man screamed, slumping to the ground, foaming his mouth, and twitching.


    How could this be? Why is this happening?


    Ain''t a little girl? Did n��t you just catch it? Why is it so scary?


    Under the deep pain of the soul, the Scar Man only felt that his body was broken, his soul was about to collapse, and his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    "Rame! Rape!"


    "No! My brother said that since we started, we must be thorough. Just like weeding, we must remove its roots. Otherwise, the spring is here and the grass will grow again."


    Vivienne smiled, "Now tell me, where is your partner?"


    "Andrew! Owner Andrew. Rao life! Rao life!"


    Under severe torture, Scar Man did not hesitate to sell the owner Andrew.


    "Owner? The owner of this hotel? Thank you!"


    Vivian smiled and nodded, "Relax, you will die soon! It will hurt in a while! Andrew, I will send him to accompany you."


    The nature of dark animal husbandry seems to blacken Vivian? Sure enough, Loli is fierce!

 Chapter 1395： Dont mess with me

    "What''s happening here?"


    When Sauron returned to the hotel and returned to the room, he saw something in the room.


    A man with a scar was lying on the ground, his body was cold, and he was already a corpse.


    There is also a middle-aged man, who seems to be the owner of the hotel, being bitten by the black dog Heath and stepping on the ground.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Vivian was holding a dagger tortured the hotel owner. When she saw Sauron return, she quickly put away the dagger and greeted it with a smile.


    "How is this going?"


    Sauron asked doubtfully. He was not worried about Vivian''s safety. In fact, with Vivian''s current strength, Sauron may not be able to beat her sister. What''s more, there is the "supernatural beast" of the black dog Heath.


    "They said they were going to get me to sell money. They are bad people, so ... I''ll do it."


    Vivienne answered.


    "Caught you to sell money?"


    Sauron was furious when he heard this.


    Sauron, who was born of a thief, is naturally familiar with this kind of underground work. After hearing Vivian''s words, she immediately understood what was going on.


    "Very good! It actually got on my head?"


    Sauron''s face was cold and he walked to the hotel owner Andrew. Looking at the hotel owner who was biting his neck by the black dog and stepping on the ground, Sauron''s eyes burst out with murderous gas.


    "Which gang are you from? ''Blood hand'' or ''snake tooth''? Come on!"


    Let the black dog Heath let go of Andrew''s neck, and Sauron stepped on Andrew''s chest with a cold voice as cold as ice.


    Having just returned from a station in the underground forces, Sauron has a clear understanding of the underground forces in Whitehorse.


    "how do you know����"


    The hotel owner Andrew was shocked.


    These two brothers and sisters are not people from Whitehorse at all, but only outsiders. How could he know the underground forces of Whitehorse?


    An eight-year-old girl was so scary. Moreover, that dog is actually more powerful than a brown bear. What kind of monster are they!


    "Snake teeth! My boss is snake teeth!"


    Andrew is naturally not a "steady and unyielding" character. He did not wait for Sauron''s sentence and immediately sold the "boss".


    "Is it snake teeth? Fine!"


    Sauron snorted, pressing **** his foot and stepping on it with a heavy kick.


    With a click, Andrew''s sternum was broken by Sauron''s foot, and his internal organs shattered.


    Juggernaut skills "burst", using the "qi" in the body, burst into more than twice the power in an instant.


    Andrew, this little cricket, killed in one shot.


    "Vivienne, Heath, go, we go and kill the snake teeth!"


    Someone dared to fight Vivian''s idea. This completely touched Sauron''s inverse scale, and the anger in her heart broke through the sky.


    "Well! Let''s destroy the bad guys!"


    Vivienne didn''t seem to be scared at all, but was a little excited.


    This loli has been hacked!


    Stepping out of the hotel, Sauron, who had already found the "Snake Tooth" station, took the black dog Heath and Vivienne directly to the door.


    "who?"


    "Stop, here is ... ah ..."


    The guard at the door didn''t even finish talking and was chopped by Sauron.


    "Mantra, shield!"


    Vivian added a "shield" to everyone, followed Sauron, stretched out her fingers and nodded all the way, all of them "shadow words, pain," and shot out.


    "Wang Wang!"


    The black dog Heath rampaged, unstoppable.


    "Blessing of the Holy Light!"


    It''s daytime and can''t put "Shadow Blessings". Sauron directly inspired the blessing of the light of "Blessings of Yu". He doesn''t play assassination, he plays flat push, he plays strong kill.


    The sacred light shines on Sauron, with a 30% bonus to all attributes, which greatly increases Sauron''s strength.


    "kill!"


    The icy blade is as fast as lightning and irresistible.


    Sauron and Black Dog Heath are in close combat. Vivian can add blood and attack. Together, the three were unstoppable, and there was no one at all.


    "Who dares to invade my snake tooth?"


    The snake-tooth leader who was enjoying the good life inside the station, heard the movement outside and burst out in anger.


    "Huh? Two little cubs and a dog? You guys are going to die!"


    The snake''s teeth roared, showing two curved daggers like the fangs of a serpent in his hands, a black light burst from his body, disappeared instantly, and dived into the shadows.


    "Rogue skills, ''disappear''?"


    Sauron frowned slightly.


    The "disappearing" skill is a skill that does not require darkness or shadows and can be forced into stealth.


    This skill ... requires thieves above level 12 to cast.


    The Serpent Leader is a twelfth-level thief. This shocked Sauron. Twelve-level professionals are already senior professionals.


    Why would such a person be the leader of an underground force in Whitehorse? With his strength, wouldn''t it be great to become a nobleman?


    This is not the time to think about it.


    A stealth twelve thief is very dangerous. As long as a "backstab", Sauron will be broken into blood without being spiked.


    As for Vivian, the crispy priest, as long as he hit a "back stab", he would definitely have to be killed.


    "Vivienne, be careful!"


    The priest is definitely the first target of the thief. Sauron himself was a thief, and he knew it well.


    "Holy Nova!"


    Vivian burst out with a brilliant light ~ www.novelhall.com ~, like an explosion, gushing around.


    This is a range attack skill. The light shone and swept out.


    "Damn!"


    The leader of the snake tooth is sneaking behind Vivienne, intending to cast a "backstab" and kill the "caster" in seconds, but did not expect to be sneaked by the range attack.


    "Secret words, pain!"


    The most terrifying thing for a thief is stealth. The stealthless thief has lost most of his strength. Vivian did not hesitate to release a "pain", that is, to make the snake tooth leader unable to sneak.


    "what����"


    The pain was so severe as tearing the soul that the Snakefang leader couldn''t help screaming.


    "Wang Wang!"


    The black dog Heath sprang out like lightning, biting the serpent leader''s wrist with a single bite.


    "Lift it up!"


    Sauron moved faster, the icy blade whistling, tearing the sky.


    A wiping throat, blood splattered, the head of the snake-tooth leader flew up and dropped the dust.


    A high-level thief was instantly killed by a round of raids.


    Although this world evolved from games, it is also a real world. There is no such thing as a chop on the neck that can only withhold some blood. With a stab in his head, the dragon had to die.


    "The leader is dead? You ... dare to kill him? You have done a great disaster! You are dead!"


    Seeing the snake tooth leader beheaded, the remaining "snake tooth" horrified the public.


    "We''re dead? No, you''re dead! Kill them all!"


    With a roar, Sauron slashed with a sword.


    The boss of the underground force in Baima City, the "Snake Tooth" gang, was so annihilated by Sauron.


    "Dare you dare to attack fierce horses in White Horse City? Take them down, let alone kill!"


    Before Sauron went out of the "snake-tooth station," the city guards in White Horse City had surrounded the snake-tooth station rigorously.

 Chapter 1396： He said that you are evil, you must be evil

    "City Guard? Come so fast?"


    Just after the "Snake Tooth" gang was destroyed, even the spoils had not had time to search for it, the City Guards had already surrounded the Snake Tooth Station, which was too fast.


    Even if someone "alarms", they shouldn''t come so fast. The City Guard is not a "rapid reaction force." There must be a reason for it to come so fast.


    Sauron remembered what the gang members said when he killed the Serpentfang leader, "Dare you kill him? You are dead."


    Obviously, this snake-tooth gang has a close relationship with the city guards.


    "Take it down! If there is resistance, let alone kill it!"


    The Snake Tooth Resident is actually a yard, a very humble ordinary yard. At this moment, the yard was surrounded by the city guards.


    Around the courtyard, neatly lined up crossbowmen. A bright silver chain mail with a long knife on the waist, a black iron crossbow, a sharp three-rowed arrow cluster in his hand, flashing cold cold light in the sun.


    Well equipped. This is an elite army, not an ordinary city guard.


    In front of the yard, there is a cavalry squad.


    A middle-aged man rode on a war horse and gave a loud command.


    Wearing silver body armor, this man hung an exquisite knight''s sword, wearing a scarlet cloak on his back, and awe-inspiring.


    This is a powerful knight. The scent of iron blood that oozes out is astonished with the dark red blood with strands.


    Behind this man, a dozen heavy armored cavalry were also lined up. The war horse snorted, and its forelimbs were scratching the ground, seemingly ready to charge at any time.


    "Damn!"


    In the face of such a battle, Sauron''s face turned blue.


    Although the strengths of Sauron and Vivienne grew rapidly, they still couldn''t retreat from the stern army.


    If only Sauron was alone, he could use "Shadow Shuttle" to escape. But now there is Vivienne.


    Can''t escape! If you resist, you can''t stop the crossbowmen''s firing and the knight''s charge. If you don''t resist ... then you can only wait to be executed.


    "I''m still too impulsive! This action is too reckless! Is it because of my skyrocketing strength that I have lost my caution?"


    Sauron sighed. The thief must not make mistakes. If you make a mistake, you pay the price of life.


    His current profession is no longer a thief, but Sauron is still used to thinking with thieves.


    "I can only fight! Even if I die, let Vivian escape!"


    Sauron took a deep breath, grasped the machete in his hand, and turned his head to show a smiling face at Vivian, "Vivian, don''t be afraid! Your brother will protect you!"


    "Ok!"


    Vivien nodded heavily, no fear on the pretty face.


    "Wait a minute, I will surprise the leader of the city guard. Vivian, you must take the opportunity to escape, go to the North Chamber of Commerce, and find Victor! Only he can save us!"


    The captain of the city guard was abducted. Only in this way can we gain vitality in the first place.


    The leader of this city guard is very strong, and the chance of success is very slim, but it is not Sauron''s choice to wait. In any case, you have to fight together.


    "Ok!"


    Vivian nodded calmly and agreed.


    "It''s now!"


    Sauron chopped at his feet, shook his figure, followed the shadow at the gate of the yard, and launched a "shadow shuttle", which instantly penetrated into the shadow and appeared in the shadow of the city guard leader.


    "Shadow Spike!"


    The newly revealed Sauron immediately launched the strongest attack skills so far.


    Like the same black lightning, the scimitar in Sauron''s hand exploded instantly, chopping to the neck of the city guard''s leader with a shattering scream.


    "Huh! I can''t help it!"


    It seemed that he had clearly grasped Sauron''s actions. The chief of the city guards sitting on the saddle shrugged his lips, pulled out the long sword at his waist, swept the sword, and chopped Sauron.


    "boom!"


    With a bang, the long sword cut by the leader of the city guard slashed heavily on Sauron''s machete. The severe impact instantly shattered Sauron''s scimitar, and the huge force directly knocked Sauron out.


    "Great Knight!"


    With his arms almost broken, Sauron''s face was horrified and his heart sank. "It''s a big knight. It''s over!"


    Grand Knight!


    Professionals whose career level exceeds fifteen!


    This is the strongest force under the legend!


    Beginner (1-5), Intermediate (5-10), Advanced (10-15), Master (15-20), Legend (20+). This is the hierarchy of professionals.


    Sauron is only ten, and can only be regarded as a mid-level professional. Compared with this big knight who is more than fifteen levels, not knowing exactly how many levels, the gap is too large to imagine.


    In front of the master knight, the perception of the big knight can clearly sense Sauron''s shadow shuttle, and stealing is meaningless.


    As for power ...


    Professionals gain a few attribute points every four levels. This big knight at least sixteen, if full strength, added at least four strength attributes.


    Without the natural strength of more than sixteen, it is impossible to become an official knight. This great knight has at least twenty points of power. Compared with Sauron, it is completely crushed!


    What''s more, the mastery sword skill bonus, as long as a sword is hit, Sauron will be killed instantly.


    "Damn! Now it''s kicked!"


    Sauron is completely desperate!


    "Dare to attack the city guards? You are looking for death!"


    The knight raised his sword with a stern face, "Go to death!"


    Sword potential: Beheading!


    The sharp sword broke through, the sharp blade ripped through the sky, and the cold cold light flashed, as fast as lightning, and boundless.


    The extraordinary agility of Sauron''s twenty o''clock did not even respond.


    The strength of this big knight is even more terrifying than Sauron imagined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ don''t ... "


    Vivian''s panic shout just sounded, and the cold sword light had been chopped to Sauron''s neck.


    It seems ... death is here.


    "shelter!"


    Suddenly, a light flashed on Sauron, and the divine light turned into a light curtain, protecting Sauron in the light curtain.


    "Well ..."


    The beheading sword of the great knight, chopped heavily on the light curtain, burst into a loud noise.


    However ... Sauron in the light curtain was safe and sound, not even a single cold hair.


    "Brother Victor!"


    Vivienne wept with joy.


    "call����"


    Sauron took a long breath and said, "Victor is here. Don''t die now!"


    At the street, a figure wearing a white robe, revealing a sacred breath, came slowly.


    "Who are you? Dare to get involved in law enforcement by the City Guard? How brave!"


    The big knight raised his sword and pointed at Li Yu, an angry roar.


    "Evil! You are full of sin! You are enveloped with endless blood. Around you, I hear countless innocent injustices crying and complaining!"


    Li Yu looked up at the big knight, and frowned. "Such a wicked person can become the leader of the city guard? The sin on your body is like a demon in the abyss!"


    "Evil? You say I''m evil? Hahahaha!"


    The knight laughed loudly, "What are you? You say I am evil, I am evil?"


    "Actually ... it really is."


    With a flash of teleportation, Goliath and a female soldier almost two meters tall appeared on the street at the same time.


    "He said you are evil, then you must be evil!"


    Goliath stared coldly at the big knight. "Because ... his name is Victor! Victor Saron Antares! The sacredness walking on the ground!"

 Chapter 1397： Sinner, repent of your sins!

    "Landith, let me introduce you. This is His Highness Victor."


    Goriya stretched her fingers to Li Yu and turned to introduce the Lord Storm.


    "So you are His Royal Highness Victor."


    Landis met Li Yu at the ceremony, "Salute to you. Messenger of the Holy Light. I am grateful for your noble move to save the people of White Horse City."


    "His City Lord has won!"


    Li Yu smiled back and said, "The reputation of the Lord of Storms, such as Lei Guaner, your admiration is very much admired next."


    "Meet Lord Lord."


    At this time, the big knight also stepped forward to worship Landis.


    "City Guard Bonn, can you explain to me?"


    Storm Lord Landis, stretched his fingers at the "Snake Tooth Station", and looked coldly at the big knight Bonn, "Here, what happened?"


    Just now, with the storm and thunder, Landis let the members of the Presbyterian Church feel the anger of the "Lord of the Storm" up close and has promised to send troops to deal with the evil creatures gathered in the White Horse Wasteland.


    Landis, who had won the victory, had not been able to celebrate, and was pulled over by teleportation by the northern witch Goliath.


    Then ... she heard that the Angel of the Light, His Royal Highness Victor, said that the Chief of the City Guard was evil.


    "Sin in you is like a demon in the abyss!"


    This sentence, Landis heard clearly.


    Her powerful subordinates, who are in charge of the White Horse City Guard, the big knight Bonn, were actually classified as evil by the Angel of Light.


    This made Landis very shameless.


    "Master, they attacked this house. They ignored the laws of White Horse City and killed nearly a hundred people."


    The big knight pointed at the corpse across the ground and reported to the city owner, "I received a report and brought the city guards to enforce the law. They not only pleaded not guilty, they actually attacked me. They are extremely sinful! They are evil!"


    "Houses?"


    Landis glanced around the corpse''s courtyard. "Knight, Bonn, do you think these people wearing poison armor and swords and wearing leather armor will be civilians? Where will they gather, will they be residential houses?"


    "This ... I haven''t had time to investigate yet. But they killed and so many people in White Horse City. As the Chief of the City Guard, I came to arrest them. It is completely legal."


    The Cavaliers worked hard to elute themselves, making this a "legitimate" and "justice" law enforcement operation.


    "So ... what do you say?"


    Landis turned to look at brother and sister Sauron, "A teenager, a little girl, and a dog, actually killed hundreds of people, you are not easy!"


    "It''s simple!"


    Sauron looked up at Landis and said, "I and Vivienne stayed at the Blackjack Hotel. I went out to buy something and Vivienne stayed in the hotel. Then my sister was attacked. Through investigation, the people who attacked my sister were the members of the ''snake tooth'' gang. So we came to revenge. "


    "Revenge? Lord Lord, have you heard? They are guilty!"


    The knight''s eyes lighted up, he jumped out quickly, and stretched his fingers at Sauron, righteously angrily reprimanded: "You are a crime! Even if someone attacks you, you can only report to the city guards. Only by the city guards! You don''t have this power! "


    In fact, the big knight is right!


    In any large human city, there is order and law. Sauron''s revenge killing is illegal in any big city.


    With that said, the law enforcement action of the Grand Cavaliers is completely just. Sauron they are guilty!


    "What about the messenger of the Holy Light? The sacredness walking on the ground? Me! You say I''m evil? Now, your people have broken the law, and your people are guilty. Everything I do is right and legal. You say I am evil? Even if I am evil, how can you treat me? "


    The big knight sneered, and even provocatively glanced at Li Yu, a taunt of laughter rising from the corners of his mouth.


    "His Highness Victor, what do you think?"


    Landis had already seen that this teenager and little girl had nothing to do with His Highness Victor.


    Although the knight''s statement is very reasonable, but the face of the messenger of the light can not be ignored. What''s more, Landis still had the idea of ??"fighting with the Messenger of the Light".


    "Why don''t I matter."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Just let him confess it?"


    "Huh? Confess yourself?"


    The big knight sneered, "My will is very firm and I also have the protective equipment for the mind. Even if you use" polygraph ", don''t even think about asking."


    The mischievous Bonn had long been aware of the priest''s "polygraph magic".


    Wearing a "high-spirit protection necklace", even if you are "bringer of the light," you can''t take me!


    "Then please, Lord Victor, cast it!"


    Although Landis was a bit displeased, in order to "join with the Angel of the Light to fight against the evil", Landis also gave Li Yu the face and asked him to perform "polygraph magic" on the big knight.


    It''s a pity ... they all thought wrong.


    Li Yu is not a priest, he is not using polygraph magic.


    "Sinner, repent of your sins before the light!"


    The holy light shone, the divine power swept out, covering the whole knight Bonn.


    Paladin Skills: Repent!


    This is a control skill. Repent of your sins under the washing of the light! No matter how high the spiritual attributes are, there is no exemption!


    "I''m guilty!"


    I was just proud of it, and felt that the big knight Bonn, who was holding the winning ticket, was crying and crying under the washing of the Holy Light.


    "I''m guilty! I''m guilty!"


    The knight Bonn kept hoeing and kept telling about his crimes. "I am the main ambassador of the Serpent''s Gang. I used my position as the leader of the city guard and acted as a protective umbrella for the Serpent''s Gang. thing."


    Under the "confession" skill, the great knight Bonn, all his crimes were originally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without any concealment.


    Murder and arson, murder of colleagues, abuse of women, various crimes, one by one, the crimes are outrageous.


    "Bonn, you **** bastard!"


    Hearing the confession of Bonn, Storm Lord Landis''s face became increasingly ugly.


    No wonder the Light Angel said he was evil. It''s true that it''s wicked and outrageous.


    But ... The "repent" spell of the Holy Light Messenger is really terrifying! Big Knight Bonn, under this spell, has no resistance at all! Sure enough, he is the messenger of the Holy Light!


    Bonn is still guilty!


    After becoming the leader of the city guard, the great knight Bonn secretly controlled the "snakefang", killing, robbing, stealing, murdering, and doing no evil. What is even more outrageous is that the big knight Bonn has also created a "trafficking in girls" industry and does not know how many little girls have been trafficked.


    "go to hell!"


    The violent thunder roared, the blue electric light bounced on the storm lord, and a spear of electric light shone fiercely through the chest of the knight Bonn, and the thunderous lightning turned the knight Bonn into coke.


    "It makes you laugh, Your Highness Victor. Hope this scum will not affect your perception of White Horse City."


    When Bonn was executed, Landis smiled at Li Yu with a embarrassed face, a little awkward.


    "Darkness is everywhere. You don''t need to be concerned. Without darkness and evil, then we light and righteous people can only eat casual meals."


    "I would rather have a casual meal every day."


    Landis shrugged. "Her Highness Victor, evil is about to invade Whitehorse. I need your strength!"


    "Incumbent!"


    The Angel of the Light is so great, so noble, so sacred ... No wonder!

 Chapter 1398： Actually crushed by ogres from the intelligence!

    The war mobilization in White Horse City has finally begun.


    The Lord of the Storms executed the great knight Bonn and took charge of the city guard. Immediately announced the state of readiness.


    The alarm bell rang, and the entire city began to mobilize. The wheels of war are finally rolling.


    However ... time is running out for Whitehorse.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    In the early morning of this day, the mist of the early autumn had not yet dispersed, and there were heavy footsteps in the mist of the wilderness.


    "Ogre!"


    The sentry on the watchtower screamed in horror, and the rapid alarm on the tower broke the tranquility of White Horse City.


    "The enemy is here!"


    Storm Lord Landis, North Witch Golia, and Li Yu and Sauron rushed to the tower.


    In the mist in the distance, a blurry figure moved, like a tide, surging.


    Getting closer.


    When these figures emerged from the mist and appeared in front of everyone, even the fearless "female man" of the Storm Lord took a hard breath.


    Too many enemies! Too powerful!


    On the head appeared a group of ogres.


    More than three thousand feet in height and over three meters in height, muscles knotted, rough skin like rocks, blue-faced fangs, ogres holding giant sticks, walking towards White Horse City with heavy steps.


    At the forefront was a five-meter-tall ogre with two heads.


    This two-headed ogre was wearing a dark red weird pattern, covered with a dragon skin, and held up a ten-meter-long stick in his hand.


    A large banner was erected behind the two-headed ogre. On the flag of the hide, a mountain was painted with dark red blood. On this banner, the skeleton of a dragon was hung.


    Two-Headed Ogre Lord!


    This is a legendary ogre! A powerful two-headed ogre lord!


    However, for White Horse City, the enemy is not just these ogres.


    On the left and right sides of the ogre team, there are wolves and lizards in the mountains.


    In the team of the wolves, a banner with a black wolf head was held high. There are at least 30,000 or more werewolf warriors. And there are still a third of wolves, riding tall wolves, are actually wolves.


    Lizardmen are more numerous than wolves. The groups of voodoo shamans holding wooden staffs actually formed a mage army.


    "Is this still a monster? This is completely the army!"


    The sight before us has exceeded most people''s perception of these monsters.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, ogres, wolves, and lizards are all monsters and beasts. Even a little wise, it''s not much higher.


    Now, these monsters actually form an army! Warriors, cavalry, gunners, shamans, and such configurations are completely military! Where is this beast?


    The White Horse City Regiment on the ramparts has been shaken by this scene.


    "Humanity!"


    A mile away from the city, the Monster Corps stopped.


    The two-headed ogre lord walking in the forefront reached out and grabbed the banner behind him, screamed, and cast the banner in the direction of White Horse City!


    "boom!"


    The ogre battle flag whistled through the air, and the huge flagpole was heavily pierced in front of the gate of Baima City and plunged deeply into the ground.


    "The battle flag of the Broken Clan has been inserted in this land! This is our territory!"


    Two huge heads of two-headed ogres, opened their mouths together and yelled loudly towards the people on the wall, "I, the Dragon Slayer, the bone-breaking Lord Gorol, will be the new masters of this land ! "


    "Stupid ogre! This is the land of the Storm Lord!"


    The storm lord''s temperament bursts like a storm. The spear in Landis''s hand flashed a flash of light, pointing at the two-headed ogre, "Dirty beast! Get out of this land. Otherwise, I will kill you all!"


    "Women, you have already angered me! The anger of the Fractured Lord can only be quenched with blood!"


    The two-headed ogre roars with rage, the giant stick in his hand is raised high, "Kill! Kill them all!"


    Zhentian''s war drums have been sounded!


    A fierce battle has erupted!


    "A crossbowmen aim! Fire!"


    "Archer, two hundred yards ahead, cover shooting!"


    "Mage prepared! Fossils are mud! Greasy! Fireball!"


    The regular legion of Whitehorse is not paper. After the official battle, under the command of the Storm Lord, rounds of attacks, methodical and rhythmic.


    Overwhelming arrows and spells covered the monster team under White Horse City.


    In an instant, blood flowed!


    This round of attacks left the Legion of Monsters dead and wounded.


    However ... it is never the soldiers who decide the victory of the war.


    "boom!"


    The dark red runes on the two-headed ogre burst into a dazzling fire, a huge fireball with a diameter of more than two meters and the flames tumbling out of the ogre and slammed the gate of White Horse City severely.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the Storm''s face changed greatly.


    This two-headed ogre is actually a rare dual-professional. One skull represents the legendary ogre warrior, and one skull is actually the legendary ogre wizard.


    Faye, a profession that depends on intelligence, is known as a "magic scientist" profession. With the ogre''s mind, it is actually possible to become a legendary ogre wizard, which is simply ... unimaginable.


    To become a legendary wizard, you must have at least 25 intelligence. This value, among everyone present, except Li Yu, who cheated and hanged, no one could reach.


    In a sense, these people ... were overwhelmed intellectually by a ogre! What a pity!


    Well, now is not the time to discuss intelligence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ storm! Thunder! "


    The Lord of Storms roared, the thunder roared, and the electric light was like a dragon. A thick bucket of lightning rushed out of the spear and hit the "fireball" cast by the ogre fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The earth-shattering explosion and the violent air impact wiped out all the monsters at the gate of the city and blown away a large area of ??the White Horse City army on the city wall.


    "Holy light flickers at you!"


    The holy light shone and shrouded these white horse city sergeants shrouded in the holy light. Only then did these sergeants fail to die.


    "Ogre, you look for death!"


    The storm lord grabbed his spear, his electric light shone, and he leapt down from the wall, killing himself towards the two-headed ogre.


    Only by defeating this ogre lord can you win the war. As the only legendary powerhouse in Whitehorse, it is Randise''s role to fight against the Ogre Lord.


    "Haha, you''ve been fooled!"


    When the Lord of the Storms was killed off the city wall and lumped with the ogre, the two-headed ogre''s two faces, at the same time, "successful conspiracy" sneered.


    "Damn? Does the ogre know how to play tricks?"


    The Lord of the Storm didn''t care, waved his spear, burst out lightning, and pierced the two-headed ogre severely.


    however����


    Behind the Storm Lord, a shadow suddenly appeared in the shadow of the rising sun.


    "Shadow Step!"


    A werewolf assassin shrouded in shadows burst out from the shadow of the Storm Lord.


    "Backstab!"


    In the hands of the Gnoll Assassin, a blood-red dagger was severely pierced against the lord of the storm.


    "Legendary werewolf assassin!"


    At this moment, the Lord of the Storm was caught between two legendary monsters, and the situation was very critical.

 Chapter 1399： Opening is the strongest force!

    "Landice ..."


    Seeing that the Lord of the Storm was in crisis, Goliath, the witch of the Northland, was frightened, and jumped up quickly. A "flying" rushed into the air, and a glorious spell burst out of her hand.


    "High monster fixation!"


    This is an eight-ring spell.


    North Witch Goliath has at least 17 career levels.


    Although the effect of this spell on the legendary gnoll assassin is not obvious, as long as you hold it for a moment.


    With the strength of the Storm Lord, as long as there is a moment of opportunity, you can escape this mortal crisis.


    "Cursed Voodoo, Hell of the Soul!"


    When the magic light of Golia ��s hand shone, and the "Super Monster Fixation" was about to come out, there was suddenly a thin old lizard in the lizardmen team, raising a hand and immediately cursing.


    "what����"


    Goliath only felt that a violent madness burst out of her soul. The violent shock caused her to be disturbed and lost her spirit. The forthcoming "Higher Monster Fixation" instantly dissipated the aura and could not be cast completely.


    "Legendary Voodoo Shaman!"


    Damn, there are actually three legendary monsters. This is finished!


    Goliath sank. In the face of such a powerful enemy, not only Landis would die, but she could not escape.


    This battle failed completely!


    "Gloria����"


    Facing the storm of life and death, the Lord of the Storm clearly felt Goliath''s move, even if he did not turn back.


    Failed! We failed! We were ambushed by the ogre and completely failed!


    My territory, my people, will be reduced to monster dishes!


    At this moment, tears flashed in Landis'' eyes.


    "May the holy light flicker at you!"


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded, and the bright and sacred light illuminated the whole world.


    Divine light shrouded in Landis as well.


    "Ding����"


    The "backstab" of the legendary gnoll assassin was about to enter the back of Landis''s heart, blocked by a layer of light!


    "Holy Light? His Royal Highness Victor!"


    Landis, who was dying alive, turned to look behind him.


    sacred! brilliant! Glorious! great!


    A sacred halo shone on his head, and a pair of shining wings stretched on his back, floating in mid-air like a **** came.


    That sacred light is so bright, so brilliant, so warm!


    "Warriors who fight to protect their homes against evil will be sheltered by the Holy Light! Give the Holy Blessing in the name of the Holy Light!"


    The dazzling divine light swept out like a tide. All the soldiers in White Horse City are superimposed with a series of blessings and a series of halo.


    "This is the power of the Holy Light? It is too powerful!"


    Overlaid with a series of halo and blessings, the Lord of Storms only felt that his power had been strong enough to break through the sky.


    "Damn birdman! How dare you break me?"


    The ogre lord looked up at Li Yu with wings spreading in the air, two heads roaring in anger at the same time, "I want to tear your wings, I want to get wine under your head!"


    "Birdman?"


    The corners of Li Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    peat! I finally tried to pretend. You were actually called "Birdman"? Most of this pretense has been removed, and internal injuries are almost out!


    "Stupid ogre, welcome the wrath of the Holy Light! Hammer of Wrath!"


    A radiance soared into the sky, condensed into a golden sledgehammer, and smashed down at the ogre lord.


    This is really the "hammer of anger"!


    You have been called "Birdman" when you appear so grandly and pretend to be so perfect? How can this not pretend to be angry?


    "boom!"


    The sledgehammer condensed by the Holy Light, with Li Yu''s "anger" slammed **** the ogre, burst a loud noise, and threw this huge ogre lord into a slap.


    "Dirty thief, I will crush you!"


    At the same time, Randith''s furious roar rang, and the sparkling spear swept out.


    The wolves assassin who had just returned from a "backstab" with no success was about to "sneak" again. Before he could hide it in the shadows, he was swept away by the spear that flashed with electricity.


    "Ogre, let''s have fun!"


    In a single blow, the Gnoll Assassin flew, and the Lord of the Storms seemed to feel that the ogre was an adversary. He raised his spear, turned a "slash", and smashed it against the ogre lord.


    "Women, your power is not worth mentioning in front of Gollor!"


    The two-headed ogre lord had just taken a blow of "Anger of Hammer" and was looking for Li Yu to settle accounts, but saw the storm lord killed. This made the ogre angry.


    "Birdman" flies in the sky, even if I can''t hit it. You a woman, dare to fight me "Dragon Slayer"? You are looking for death!


    "Eat me!"


    Holding up a ten-meter-long giant stick, the two-headed ogre burst into a huge force, facing the attack of the storm lord, and just hit it with such a stick.


    There was a loud bang.


    The giant stick and the spear smashed together, and a huge shock broke out, which stirred up a huge wave of air that swept the square. Suddenly the wind screamed and Feisha walked away.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Under the violent shock, the ogre only felt that a huge force was coming, which made him involuntarily retreat by more than ten steps, and then he stood firm.


    "You are stronger than me? Is this impossible?"


    This woman didn''t have such powerful power before, why can''t the power now crush me? how can that be?


    Seeing the shining light on Landis, the ogre understood immediately, "Damn birdman! You''re making trouble!"


    "Peat! Why don''t you say ''Birdman'' will die!"


    The anger in Li Yu''s heart could completely erupt again.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar around Li Yu, a shadow swept over, covering Li Yu around.


    Even though Li Yu was shining brightly, there was deep darkness condensing around him.


    "Shadow Realm!"


    This is a legendary thief''s field skills, which can be used to position a shadow area of ??forty yards in any position. A thief can use the "Shadow Shuttle" to arbitrarily move through the shadow realm.


    "Want to assassinate me? You are so naive!"


    Li Yu was in the shadow realm, but there was no worry at all.


    "You are the so-called messenger of the Holy Light? The power of the Holy Light is really special. It makes you a priest who is not legendary, and can actually intervene in the battle of the legendary strongman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The wolf man sounded in the dark shadow The cold voice of the assassin, "Unfortunately, your journey ends here! I will let you know how powerful the legend is. "


    The sound was erratic in the shadows, suddenly on the left, suddenly on the right, and seemed to sound everywhere.


    This is the power of the shadow realm. A thief can move around in the shadow realm without being able to determine his location.


    "Is the legend strong?"


    Li Yu smiled, "I tell you what is the best!"


    Pulling out the long sword at the waist, Li Yu reached out his hand and wiped it on the blade, the "power of faith" condensed in the blade, bursting out the sacred light.


    "Divinity, kill and kill!"


    A sword stabbed out, and the "divine power" created by the fusion of the power of faith and the Holy Light allowed Li Yushi to exhibit the "skills" that a deity can only possess!


    "puff!"


    It was just a sword, no matter whether the wolfman was in that direction or not, he just stabbed it at will. However ... it actually penetrated through the shadows, hit the target, and a sword pierced the heart of the werewolf assassin.


    "why?"


    The werewolf assassin was shocked and totally unable to understand why he was so wrong with his sword that he was not even in the right direction, but he could hit the target. Is there any truth to this?


    "This is the strongest power!"


    Li Yu smiled with a smile on his face. "Opening, isn''t that the strongest force?"


    ...


    Today I was on a business trip and participated in a training organized by the Ministry of Education.


    Depart from the morning, take a car, take a plane, take a train, then take a car. Departs at 8 am and arrives at the destination until 10 pm.


    I will get up at six tomorrow morning and take a car to a university meeting.


    After eating, bathing, and coding late into the night, I was too tired. Just two chapters, I ca n��t hold on, sorry!

 Chapter 1400： Flicker the Storm Lord into a Paladin

    "Inadvertently killed the gnoll assassin!"


    Li Yu shook his sword and shook his head with a smile. "You can''t work too hard next, otherwise, it won''t meet my purpose."


    Li Yu came to spread the Holy Light faith, but not really to "fight against evil" and "protect the White Horse City."


    "The first goal is to turn the Lord of the Storm into a paladin!"


    The shadow area shrouded in Li Yu''s whole body is a continuous skill. Even if the gnoll assassin has hung up, and even if the body has been collected by Li Yu, this shadow area has not dissipated.


    Although Li Yu could tear it apart at will in this shadow area, Li Yu did not take any action, instead hiding in the shadow area and watching the play.


    The Storm Lord confronts a two-headed ogre.


    Although the two-headed ogre has dual occupations of warrior and wizard, it seems that the warrior is the main occupation of the ogre. This two-headed ogre played close combat with Storm Lord, Ping Pong Pong.


    With the "halo" and "blessing" blessed by Li Yu, the power of the storm lord soared. Even if the two-headed ogre was assisted by witchcraft, he could only stand still.


    However ... the monster lineup is more than a legend.


    After the Gnoll Assassin hung up, there was a legendary Voodoo Shaman.


    The Lord of the Storm couldn''t get out of his way, the Witch of the North could only go up on his own, facing this legendary voodoo shaman.


    Although the North Witch blessed a halo and blessing, she could not break through the legend. There is still a big gap with this legendary voodoo shaman.


    The endless weird curses of the voodoo shaman made Goliath very difficult to deal with.


    "Damn! These troubles are big!"


    The lord of the storm waved a flashing spear and repelled the two-headed ogre, then turned his head to look at the war situation next to him, his face gloomy.


    At this moment, the North Witch was suppressed by the various curse spells of the legendary voodoo shaman and couldn''t lift her head. If it weren''t for the "magic" blessed by "His Royal Highness Victor," Goliath would have been irresistible.


    What''s more worrying about the Storm Lord is that "His Highness Victor" was pulled into the "Shadow Sphere" by the legendary gnoll assassin, and has not yet escaped.


    Even if His Royal Highness Victor is a Messenger of Light, it is not a legendary power. In the shadow realm, it is very dangerous to face a legendary assassin. Even if the storm lord encounters this situation, there is no guarantee that he will be able to retreat.


    "The key to breaking the game is on me! Only when I defeat the two-headed ogre can I reverse the war, otherwise we will lose the battle!"


    The lord of the storm took a deep breath and burst out with endless electric light.


    "Thunderspear!"


    The blue light jumped on the spear like a thunder dragon swirling around it. The Lord of the Storm raised his spear, bursting out of his strength, and stabbed at it with a two-headed ogre.


    "Elemental resistance!"


    "The power of the dragon!"


    The double-headed ogre''s skull, representing the wizarding profession, spit out a series of spells.


    "Elemental resistance" resisted the thunderous thunderbolt. After the blessing of "Dragon Power", the ten-meter giant rod broke open the spear that the storm lord smashed.


    The storm lord burst out the strongest force, struggling to break the game, and returned completely without success.


    "How to do how to do?"


    Storm Lord Landis was anxious.


    If you don''t hurry to defeat the two-headed ogre, Golia must be unable to stop the legendary voodoo shaman. Even His Royal Highness Victor is likely to fall into the shadow realm.


    Losing these two powerful aids, Landis''s end must be killed by the siege of three legendary monsters!


    "what should I do?"


    My heart was anxious and chaotic, and the Lord of Storms was almost hit by a two-headed ogre. Hurrying to block a blow, but let Landis fall into the downwind, has been snatched by the two-headed ogre, a series of heavy blows, suppressing Landis in a mess.


    The situation is even more critical!


    "Lord Storm Lord, Holy Light! Holy Light!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from Landis.


    This is the voice of "Victor". However, the voice was deeply exhausted, even with a bit of pain.


    "Hi Victor, how are you?"


    Hearing this voice made the Lord of the Storm secretly relieved.


    Since they can still speak out, at least it proves that "His Royal Highness Victor" is still alive. His Royal Highness Victor is certainly not badly injured, but as long as there is no ridicule, this is the best news!


    "The werewolf assassin was very strong, and I defeated him. However, after using taboo magic, I consumed a lot and couldn''t help any more!"


    The tired voice seemed a little weaker, "Lord Storm Lord, listen to me. To defeat the enemy, you can only rely on the power of the Holy Light! I will enlighten you with the last power and feel the Light!"


    "Om ..."


    A divine light shone on the Lord of the Storm, covering the Lord of the Storm.


    There was no blessing and no treatment. This is inspiration! Enlightenment of the Holy Light!


    "Holy light? I ... how can I feel holy light!"


    Landis was foggy. It''s always a storm lord who uses more fists than a brain. Where can I find such tall things like "sense"? No idea how to proceed.


    "Tell ... to your faith, to your persistence, to the reason for which you fought, tell the Holy Light! Until ... the Holy Light responds to you!"


    The voice of "Her Royal Highness Victor" is getting lower and lower, and it seems ... can''t hold on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Conviction? Why am I fighting? "


    Landis seemed to understand something, holding the spear tightly in her hand, knocking off the attack of the two-headed ogre, turning her head to look at the war-torn city behind.


    "My conviction ... of course is to protect my land, protect my people, and then ... let these evil monsters die all!"


    Randith roared in the sky, her electric light was shining, her spear was raised high, "Holy light, give me the power to destroy evil!"


    The spear of lightning flashed out fiercely in the roar of the Storm Lord!


    "Boom!"


    A radiance shining through the sky, like a pillar of light, rises from the storm lord, straight into the sky, straight up into the clouds!


    Glorious! Divine glory!


    "Guard! Discipline!"


    At this moment, the Lord of Storms only felt that the soul had touched a sea of ??indescribable, but extremely great, sacred light.


    That is the "source of holy light" inscribed in the origin of heaven and earth.


    As a legendary strongman, Landis was in touch with the origin of the Holy Light at the moment when she realized it.


    "Power of protection! Power of punishment!"


    Resonating with "The Source of Holy Light", the Lord of the Storm instantly realized the power given by the Holy Light, and a variety of Holy Light skills and spells were instantly engraved in Landis''s mind, completely integrated!


    "Rage of Vengeance!"


    The shining wings stretched behind Landis, and the sacred light illuminated the whole sky.


    "Hammer of sanctions!"


    A sledgehammer condensed by the light burst out, slamming heavily on the head of the two-headed ogre.


    "Crusader Strike!"


    The spear was severely dropped, and the sharp blade of Holy Light condensed the sky.


    "Holy Storm!"


    The sharpened blade of the light swept out like a storm.

 Chapter 1401： Boss Lees acting skills

    Too strong!


    After being transferred to the Paladin, the legendary strongman of the Storm Lord has surged in strength and broke through the sky.


    After a round of skills smashed out, the two-headed ogre immediately knelt down!


    First, a "hammer of sanctions" knocked out the two-headed ogre, and then ... "Crusader Strike" almost split the ogre in half, and then took a "holy storm". Stirred meat.


    "what����"


    The Lord of the Storm suddenly exploded, killing the two-headed ogre in seconds. This made the whole battlefield, people who saw this scene, completely scared!


    The Monster Legion''s offensive was suddenly delayed, panic screams sounded, some monsters were in a daze, some monsters turned and ran away, and fled.


    But ... the ogres of the Bonebreaker clan are completely crazy! Not only did they not escape, they hit harder and crazy!


    "Gollor is dead? That woman is so strong?"


    The legendary voodoo shaman, who was overwhelmed by the North Witch, was so hesitant to see this scene that he turned and ran.


    unfortunately����


    The North Witch, who was beaten by a voodoo shaman, was breathless. When she saw victory in sight, where would he make him wish?


    Can''t beat the voodoo shaman, there must be no problem to contain it!


    "High monster fixation!"


    The North Witch released a control spell on the voodoo shaman without hesitation.


    Previously, this spell was interrupted by a curse of the voodoo shaman. Now, one after another, the North Witch smashed the spell on the Voodoo Shaman''s head again.


    The voodoo shaman who just turned around and ran away was immediately hit by this "higher monster fixation technique", and he stunned and stood on the spot.


    Although the legendary voodoo shaman has a relatively high spell resistance, this "higher monster fixation" can only hold him at most for a moment, but this is enough.


    "Hammer of anger!"


    The Lord of the Storm killed the two-headed ogre, completely withdrew his hand, and smashed a "hammer of anger!"


    In one blow, the voodoo shaman sprayed blood.


    "Justice Pursuit!"


    The Storm Lord stood up, like a sharp arrow, and rushed to the Voodoo Shaman.


    The legal profession was approached, and fate was already doomed. Death is only a matter of time.


    Landis is totally in control.


    However ... White Horse City''s line of defense is already at stake.


    The broken bone lord Gollor is dead, and the ogres of the broken bone clan, instead of running away, go crazy one by one, hitting the defense line of White Horse madly.


    Although three thousand ogres have lost a lot in previous battles, there are still at least two thousand ogre fighters with sufficient fighting power.


    This is a group of powerful heavy infantry!


    The heavy stick was smashed down, the boulder was smashed, and it wasn''t something flesh and blood could resist.


    These ogres were afraid of pain when they were not crazy before, and would retreat after being hit by a crossbow.


    Now ... even if they were full of arrows, the crazy ogres were still attacking.


    "The living rules of evil creatures are bloodier and more direct. The ogre lord actually controlled the entire ogre tribe with mental spells."


    Li Yu stood in midair, watching the scene below, and shook his head with a sigh. "I''m dead. The whole tribe would rather be overthrown than hand it over to others? So, with a brain ogre, really It ��s too bad to learn! ��


    Baima City''s garrison was suddenly dozed off under the ogre''s Jedi outbreak.


    Storm Lord and the North Witch are attacking the legendary Voodoo Shaman. The battle is not over yet, and for the time being, no shot can be taken.


    Seeing victory in sight, yet ... the ogre''s outbreak of the Jedi made it difficult for the Whitehorse defenders to cope.


    "At this time, I should come forward!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and the bright light shone, breaking up the shadow area.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the sun jumped from the dark clouds, the brilliant light illuminated the sky.


    When the front of White Horse City is at stake, the sacred aura above his head, His Royal Highness Victor, with the wings of Holy Light stretched out behind him, stand up in spite of the "injury" on his body and turn the tide!


    "Dedication!"


    A sacred flame spewed out and swept the earth.


    The ogre rushed from the madness was immediately swept up by this flame, all lit by the sacred flame.


    "Holy Storm!"


    The Blade of Light rushed out like a storm, smoothing out a crazy ogre ahead.


    One man resisted an army of ogres.


    "Ahem ..."


    After two consecutive strokes, His Royal Highness Victor, who was "wounded hard," coughed a few times, and a blood leaked from the corners of his mouth.


    However, even though his body was "seriously injured", even though his face was pale, His Highness Victor still stood upright. The tall figure was as towering as the mountains.


    How sublime! How great! How sacred!


    "Warriors, victory is here!"


    "Her Royal Highness Victor" held up his sword and pointed forward at the ogre still rushing insanely, with a calm smile on his face, "Follow me, smooth the evil!"


    "kill!"


    Inspired by "His Royal Highness Victor" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sergeants of White Horse City shouted and shouted their swords, followed behind "His Royal Highness Victor" and bravely killed the evil enemies .


    "The Holy Light is on! Knight of the Silver Hand, charge!"


    At this time, in the wilderness outside the city, a group of "knights" shining with sacred light, holding up the light shining weapons, killed the crazy ogre team from behind.


    What kind of knights are that!


    They had no solid armor, no strong warhorses, and even the weapons in their hands were just ordinary masonry hammers and lumberjacks. The riding mounts are just ordinary horses and cattle for farming!


    However, this group of "knights", who look like farmers, have tremendous power.


    The sacred light shone, the mason''s hammer smashed the giant ogre, and the logging axe cut off the ogre''s head.


    This "knight", who did not even have equipment, was invincible, and leveled the powerful ogre army all the way!


    "Is this ... the power of the Holy Light? It''s amazing! It''s great!"


    "Those people ... were once just ordinary farmers, but now they are knights of light."


    "They can do it, why can''t we?"


    Seeing this scene, the sergeants of White Horse City, yearning for the Holy Light, has become more firm!


    "We have won!"


    At this time, the Lord of the Storm had defeated the legendary voodoo shaman and cut off the head of the old lizard.


    "Warriors!"


    The Lord of Storms held his spear high, and burst out the divine light. "The holy light is on, let the victory be pursued! Flat out the evil! Eliminate these beasts!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Killing sound!


    The morale of the army in White Horse City was so high that they rushed out of White Horse City, smashed into the wilderness, and chased away evil creatures scattered.

 Chapter 1402： What an excuse for flickering against the ancient red dragon!

    "Praise the light!"


    The Lord of the Storm stepped up to Li Yu, half-knelt, and bowed to Li Yu, "Your Highness Victor, you saved us! You saved this land!"


    "No! Not me!"


    Li Yu reached out and raised the Lord of the Storm, and said sacredly, "This is the gift of the Holy Light! Praise the Holy Light!"


    "Your Highness Victor, you are too humble!"


    Lord Lord of the Storm bowed in salute again, "Salute to you, His Royal Highness Victor. You are the embodiment of light and justice, you are the sacred walking on the earth!"


    The battle for Whitehorse officially ended with victory.


    Under the guidance of "Holy Light", the Lord of Storms was transferred to "Paladin", and the divine power was immense.


    The stunning performance of the "Hands of Silver" also shocked all the White Horse City Sergeants involved in the battle.


    The sacredness and greatness of the Holy Light have already penetrated the hearts of the people.


    Here ... it must be a kingdom of light.


    The purpose of Li Yu''s trip was completely achieved.


    There is the legendary paladin of the storm lord, plus the soldiers who have experienced this battle, and personally feel the sacredness and greatness of the Holy Light. There is no hindrance to the spread of the teachings of the Holy Light, and the belief of the Holy Light will definitely blossom in White Horse City.


    "Her Highness Victor, can you give me glory and let me lead the Knights of the Silver Hand? I will form a strong Paladin army in White Horse City to safeguard justice and fight against evil!"


    The Lord of Storms has become a paladin and feels the great power of the Holy Light. Interested in forming Paladins.


    "Holy Light will not reject any like-minded companions."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded. "Landith, starting today, you are the first leader of the Knights of the Silver Hand."


    "Thank you for your approval!"


    Landis thanked saluting with joy.


    Li Yu was also very pleased. Finally flickered a legendary powerhouse. The Holy Light Church would not have a platform in this world if there were no legendary strongmen sitting in town.


    "It''s finally a relief."


    The North Witch Golia came over and smiled at Li Yu. "This battle is really dangerous! If it wasn''t for the enlightenment you gave to Landis Holy Light, she would become a paladin. We wouldn''t have won."


    "That''s because Landis'' faith is in keeping with the virtue of the Holy Light. It''s all her own effort!"


    Li Yu nodded towards Galia, then glanced at Landis again, and stretched his fingers in the direction of the Kamo Mountains. "The danger is still not lifted, the evil forces are about to wake up. That is the biggest crisis."


    "Ancient Red Dragon!"


    Both Landis and Goliath knew what Li Yu was referring to.


    The ancient red dragon, but it has survived for tens of thousands of years, and the powerful evil that even the gods with low divine power cannot overcome.


    The ancient red dragon will wake up at least six months later. At that time, the entire southern nations will face the attack of ancient red dragons, and countless cities will be turned into a sea of ??flames under Longyan.


    This left Gorilla and Landis no longer having the slightest joy of winning the battle, but a cold heart.


    "You must defeat the ancient Red Dragon!"


    Li Yu looked at the two with a firm face, "It must be defeated! Otherwise, all the nations of the South will face destruction!"


    "But ... our power cannot defeat it at all!"


    Goliath was depressed. She is not even a legend now. To challenge the ancient red dragon, at least she must have the strength of the legendary realm. Otherwise, it is not to kill the dragon, but to send the ancient red dragon earlier.


    "Join more power. We must unite more power to fight against the ancient Red Dragon."


    Li Yu naturally was not to kill dragons. In the name of fighting against the ancient red dragon, unite the powers of the nations. Then ... what''s not enough?


    So here comes the problem!


    Excavator technology ... oh no, naturally ... Holy light flickers at you! Bao Xue Bao Hui, invalid refund!


    "Well! His Highness Victor is right. We must unite the powers of the nations!"


    Goriya nodded solemnly, "I will immediately return to the North and report the ancient Red Dragon to the Witch Council. At that time, the legendary witch of the Witch Council will definitely participate in the battle and fight against the ancient Red Dragon!"


    This promise is not casual. At a young age, Goliath has become a seventeenth-level witch. In the country of witches, she is already a recognized successor to the next generation of witch kings.


    Although she has not formally identified her "Chujun" status, Golia''s influence is still very strong, and she has a lot of confidence in moving the legendary witch into battle.


    "I can''t leave for now, but I will write to my mother. The strongest Amazon female warrior will not refuse to use the head of the ancient red dragon to show her bravery!"


    The Lord of Storms has savage and Amazonian descent, but she only said to find her mother, but didn''t mention her father at all. Inside ...


    Alas, Li Yu feels that the story of the brutal man fighting with Amazon, no matter who pushes it, is not worth studying.


    "Amber City is bound to fight!"


    The father of Li Yu, a vest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Earl of Antares, was only a step away from the legendary realm after he transferred to become a paladin.


    When leaving Amber City, Li Yu inscribed the virtues of the Holy Light over the city. For a long time in the sacred realm, it was inevitable that Earl Antares was promoted to the legendary Paladin.


    Earl Antares intends to attack the endless abyss, head to head with the Dread Demon, and certainly does not mind taking the ancient Red Dragon to practice his hands!


    Even if all three can get support, but ... these forces are still not enough.


    Unless Li Yu directly hangs up and wants to use the ancient Red Dragon BOSS, there is no strong team, so don''t even think about it.


    Not to mention a team of forty people, at least ten eight legendary strongmen will be required to enter the Carmo Mountains.


    Of course, Li Yu must be open! Killing the glory of the ancient red dragon is of great benefit in spreading prestige.


    But he couldn''t hang too hard. process! The process is important!


    Render a great expedition, brave and fearless for the cause of justice, bravely challenge the evil ancient red dragon, isn''t this a good script?


    "I will leave White Horse City, travel around the South, and do everything I can to unite the strong in the South. After half a year, we will meet in White Horse City!"


    The process of travel is also the process of spreading the Holy Light. If you can turn the legendary powers of all countries into holy light professionals, it would be ideal.


    So ... the next road is the road of flicker.


    "Thank you! His Royal Highness Victor! We are moved by your dedication to the cause of justice!"


    Goliath and Landis, saluting Li Yu respectfully, pay sincere respects!


    It''s a pity ... they don''t know how dark Li Dakeng is.


    Let us pray for those legendary powerhouses who are about to be fooled! May the Holy Light flicker at them!

 Chapter 1403： Should be installed, still have to be installed

    "You going to the country of ice and snow?"


    After Li Yu said goodbye to Storm Lord and Golia, he was about to leave White Horse City. By the way, I asked Sauron''s future plans, but I heard Sauron told him that they were going to the country of ice and snow.


    The country of ice and snow, the far north, is known as "the kingdom of the ice goddess".


    For this country, "Victor" has only one impression, which is "beautiful women".


    Brother and sister Sauron going to the country of snow and ice should be related to Sauron''s "player" plan to upgrade and fight.


    As a "player", Sauron must have relevant considerations for his leveling method. There is no need for Li Yu to intervene.


    "You are going to the country of ice and snow, then we can only be separated!"


    Li Yu smiled, reached out and took out a dark red dagger, and handed it to Sauron, "This is the weapon of the legendary wolves assassin, you just use it, I will give it to you."


    This is an epic short sword of purple quality, shorter than a long sword, but longer than a dagger. The same applies to Sauron''s "Shadow Swordmaster" who was transferred from "Rogue".


    "Thank you!"


    The importance of a good piece of equipment to "players" naturally goes without saying. Sauron reached out to take the dagger, and thanked him solemnly.


    "Then you be careful all the way. Farewell!"


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, turned on his horse, galloped all the way, and galloped away in the endless wilderness.


    After leaving the White Horse Wasteland, Li Yu headed north.


    On the entire continent, the area of ??Amber City and White Horse City belongs to the southern fringe. Going north is the territory of the southern nations.


    The southern kingdoms consist of three kingdoms, four principalities, and a few fragmented city-states. White Horse City and Amber City belong to the independent city-states of the southern countries.


    Just north of the White Horse Wasteland, more than a thousand miles away, is the Kama Range, which stretches thousands of miles.


    The big BOSS scheduled by Li Yu, the ancient red dragon, slept in the underground lava of the Kamo Mountains.


    At this time, Li Yuke doesn''t plan to run to the Carmo Mountains to get up the ancient Red Dragon.


    Go east through the White Horse Wasteland, ahead of the Principality of Rhein.


    This is an ancient Principality with a history of thousands of years. The legendary warrior, the "Golden Lion", Duke Andre Rhein, created this country known for its bravery.


    However ... For thousands of years, the kingdom of golden lions has gradually lost its glory and has become a bald old lion.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Li Yu.


    "It''s just ... unlike the ''barbarous city'' where the storm lords like White Horse City are stationed, every country on the mainland has a church!"


    If Li Yu wants to spread the holy light, it is equivalent to rushing to do business with these temples.


    Colleagues are enemies!


    It''s not so easy to grab someone''s plate.


    So ... it''s time to compete against "pretend technology".


    Galloping all the way, it took a week, Li Yu finally stepped out of the vast wilderness and came to the territory of the Principality of Rhine.


    "kill!"


    "Warriors, for the glory of the Golden Lion! Kill these beasts!"


    Having just arrived in the Principality of Rhine, arrived in a small city on the edge of the wasteland, Li Yu caught up with another battle.


    "Grey Dwarf? Bear Goblin? And Goblin? What the **** is this?"


    Seeing a group of Wuhe people in front of another group fighting with Wuhe people, Li Yu, who had just experienced the battle of White Horse City, just felt that the scene in front of him was like fighting with kindergarten children.


    However ... when it is time to pretend, you still have to pretend!


    "In the name of the Holy Light, evil will be punished!"


    While the soldiers of the Principality of Rhine were fighting with a group of black people, behind the evil creatures, a bright, sacred and glorious light suddenly burst out.


    As the sun rises, the earth shines!


    The splendid light swept out like a tide, and the sacred flames shrouded the battlefield.


    Under the flame of this flame, the gray dwarves, bear gnomes, and dogheads all burned and screamed.


    For a moment, the "powerful evil creatures" considered by the soldiers of the Principality of Rhine to be "enemy" actually turned into ashes in this flame.


    What a powerful force this is!


    Masters in the city, can''t cast such a powerful spell?


    "Warriors fighting for their homeland will be blessed by the light!"


    A gentle and sacred voice sounded again, and the dazzling light dripped like raindrops, impregnating the whole body of these soldiers.


    Under the influence of this rain of light, the soldiers who were injured in the "Battle" just now recovered quickly.


    What a sacred power this is!


    The priests and grandfathers in the city will not be generous enough to treat these miscellaneous soldiers for free!


    This is a noble and great pastor!


    The soldiers of the Principality of Rhine looked forward gratefully, there ... brilliant! Divine and glorious there.


    A figure in a white robe walked from a distance in the divine light.


    With a holy aura shining above his head, sacred feathers stretched behind him, just like the **** Lin Linfan, as if walking on the earth sacred!


    "Salute to you, great clergyman!"


    A group of miscellaneous soldiers of the Principality of Rhine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, they also know etiquette, and quickly salute this sacred figure.


    "I am the messenger of the Holy Light, coming with the guidance of the Holy Light. Brave soldier, can you tell me where is this?"


    This small border town, Li Yu really didn''t know where it was called, so he had to ask these soldiers.


    "Dear Angel of Light, here is the Principality of Rhine, Count Kevin, and City of Him. We are the city guards of City of Him."


    A fighter who seemed to be the leader stepped forward and saluted Li Yu.


    "I want to go to the capital of the Principality of Rhine. I don''t know which way to go?"


    What a ghost border town, Li Yu has no time to delay here. Half a year later, the ancient Red Dragon is about to wake up, and it is necessary to hurry to the Rhine city to get the legendary power of the Principality of Rhine.


    "Sir, go through Count Kevin''s collar and head west all the way. After half a month''s journey, you can reach the city of Rhine."


    "The journey this month ..."


    Li Yu frowned slightly. This has been a long time. It''s really not worth it to waste time on the journey. So, find a place with a teleportation array.


    Raising his eyes and looking at the city of Sim, this small border town also has a small mage tower. Although worn out, there should be teleportation ...


    After saying goodbye to these admired city guards, Li Yu stepped into the city of Sim.


    After entering the city, Li Yu went straight to the mage tower in the west of the city.


    "boom!"


    Just arrived near the mage tower, Li Yu hadn''t had time to call the door, only to hear the window on the second floor of the mage tower, a loud noise burst.


    "what����"


    A black figure wearing a mage''s robe was hit by the air waves, screaming and falling from the window.


    "I''m going! What''s going on?"


    Li Yu was stunned!

 Chapter 1404： Your teacher cried and fainted in the toilet

    "Shelter of Light!"


    He waved a holy light and rescued the prince who seemed to be playing "self-exploding". Li Yu shook his head with a smile on his face.


    Is this profession, Master, so dangerous?


    You look at this child, it''s almost incomplete! It''s terrible!


    "Ahem!"


    The sorrowful "Faye" coughed, and a black smoke spewed out of his mouth. He hurriedly drew a bottle of potion from the tattered mage''s robe and opened it with a mouthful.


    This allowed the Faye who played the "self-explosion" to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ah! Someone is here? It''s rude! It''s rude!"


    The sorrowful Master, rubbing a few on his face, seemed to be finishing his makeup. However ... she didn''t wipe these ones, at least it was evenly dark.


    After applying these a few times, the face was a piece of white and a piece of white, just like a random smear on a white paper, as ugly as a ghost.


    Yes! You read that right! is her!


    This prince playing "self-exploding" is a woman! Judging from his physique, he seems young. But ... she looks like this now, she can''t see her appearance at all, and it''s too difficult to distinguish her age.


    "Oh, yes! Did you save me just now? Thank you so much!"


    "Faye" seems to be reacting now. She didn''t fall to death just because Li Yu saved her.


    "you are welcome!"


    Li Yu smiled, and then ... turned away.


    The reason for coming here is for the teleportation array. Look at it like this ... Even if there is a teleportation array in the mage tower, I am afraid that it has already been blown up by this "master".


    "Ah ... wait! Wait! You ... why did you leave?"


    "Faye" saw Li Yu turning around and left, and for a while, he stopped Li Yu and said, "You should be here for something? Is there anything you can do for me?"


    "Well? How do you know if I''m here? Can''t I pass here?"


    Li Yu is also a bit strange. This "Faye" is so "confident"? Everyone who comes here is looking for her? In her capacity ... is someone looking for her?


    "Hey!"


    "Faye" smiled and shook his head. "Look ... is anyone walking along this road? Who would come here except if something came to me?"


    "Uh?"


    Only then did Li Yu discover that there were no pedestrians on this road.


    Thinking of this "Faye" playing "Self Explosion" so "Hi", Li Yu also understood the reason.


    In such a dangerous place, no one will really die!


    "It''s not a big deal. I want to go to Rhein City and see that there is a mage tower. I want to ask if there is a teleportation team here."


    Now that he had answered, Li Yu directly clarified his intentions. Although ... he was very doubtful whether the teleportation team was still alive!


    "Yes! Yes! There is a teleportation array!"


    Faye ��s eyes seemed to be shining, as if there was a sense of excitement that ��business is here��.


    This makes Li Yu''s heart very uncomfortable.


    "Grand introduction."


    The "Master" coughed a few times and raised his chest. "My dear Angelina Rhein, Wizard of the Third Ring of the Tower of Truth. Legendary Master Master Langley''s personal disciple."


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu opened her mouth wide, with the expression "you lied to a ghost"!


    Just like you, also called the Master of the Third Ring? The magic on you is at most an apprentice level? Are you still a disciple of the legendary mage? Your teacher is crying and fainting in the toilet!


    "Well! Disciple of the legendary mage, Your Excellency Angelina, can you tell me why ... as a disciple of the legendary mage, why did you come to a broken mage tower in this small town?"


    Li Yu''s distrust made Angelina very hurt.


    "That''s because ... I blew up my teacher''s study!"


    Angelina looked down at her toes.


    Well, she does look at the toes. It is said that high-quality women can''t see their toes when looking down.


    Angelina ... Her mind is as magical as her, and it is not outstanding at all!


    "This is really a sad story!"


    The corners of Li Yu''s mouth twitched. Have great sympathy for the legendary Archmage named Langle. There is such a student who just blew up the study and did not blow up the toilet, at least the legendary mage can still have somewhere to cry!


    "Master Angelina, can you show me your teleportation array?"


    Her teacher was dizzy and it was not about Li Yu. It is still serious to find the teleportation team first and quickly reach the city of Rhine.


    "Of course! Of course!"


    Angelina quickly turned around and took Li Yu to the mage tower.


    then����


    "I ... my experiment just ran out of magic, I ... can''t open the door!"


    I''ll cut the grass!


    Li Yu has been unable to speak up!


    Master Angelina, you can live to this day without being killed by your teacher. Your backstage is very hard!


    Huh? and many more! Her name is Angelina Rhein ... Rhein? Royal children of the Principality of Rhine?


    Okay, Li Yu has the truth!


    Without this backstage, this Angelina would have been kicked to death by her teacher, wouldn''t she? It''s just too kind to just throw her into the border town!


    "Let me do it!"


    Although magic and holy light are not a system, but who is called Li Yu?


    Reached out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A series of runes lit up on the closed mage tower door. Between the magical aura of light, the gate of the mage tower opened.


    "Ah? This ... this ..."


    Angelina is scared!


    Didn''t the teacher say that the rune mark left on this mage tower can only be opened by my magic?


    The teacher is a legendary mage! The spell prohibition he set was actually unlocked with a wave of hands?


    This person ... is it a legendary arch mage stronger than the teacher? However, when he rescued me just now, the spell he cast seemed to be similar to the magic spell?


    This person is strong!


    Angelina took a deep breath and became more respectful to Li Yu, "Master, please!"


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu nodded and walked into this dilapidated mage tower.


    After walking into the mage tower, Li Yu found out that the interior of the mage tower was not as worn as the exterior.


    Li Yu''s heart trembled with the magical runes inscribed in the mage tower.


    Take a closer look, the runes engraved inside are actually the handwriting of the legendary mage!


    "Even if she kicked her into the border town, did she give her strong protection? I''m afraid that Angelina''s backstage is harder than expected!"


    It''s just ... Li Yu turned her head to see Angelina, who was scorched black, and her mouth twitched again.


    No matter how powerful the protection is, I can''t stand my own death!


    Hmm ... not right!


    Thinking of Angelina''s medicament for healing her wounds, and then seeing that she had experienced the robe without any damage, Li Yu held her admiration for Angelina''s teacher.


    Even if you die, you can''t die! You are so lucky to be the legendary Archmage of Langley!


    With such a disciple, can your pillow screw up water?

 Chapter 1405： Holy light ... all by Huyou

    "Sir, this is the teleportation array!"


    Angelina took Li Yu to the top of the mage tower. There is a beautiful, and ... very strong teleportation array.


    Yes! Very sturdy!


    In terms of material selection, the entire teleportation array is entirely cast from solid magic iron. Moreover, on this teleportation array, the legendary mage has engraved the triple protection rune array.


    These protective rune arrays are not to protect the people in the teleport array, but ... to protect the teleport array!


    In order to prevent this "self-explosion mania" from blasting out the teleportation array, the legendary mage is really hardworking!


    However ... this teleportation array still failed to escape Angelina''s poisonous hand.


    The teleportation array is complete and has not been destroyed. But ... the energy node of the teleportation array, which should have been inlaid on it, is the magic stone that serves as energy.


    "Master Angelina, I want to ask, what are you doing to rip out the magic crystal?"


    Li Yu looked at the empty pits in the teleportation array, but felt that ... this Angelina, what a special pit! Even worse than Lao Tzu!


    Even the magic crystals on the teleportation array have been removed. What kind of game do you play?


    "I ... I don''t have any money for experiments, just ... just ... use the magic crystals!"


    Angelina''s reason is very strong, Li Yu was speechless!


    "Hmm? Wait! Did you use the magic spar in experiments? What experiments did you do?"


    Magic crystal is energy! There is a shabby appearance, and in fact the extremely high-end mage tower is configured. Do you still need energy? Is the Elemental Pool of the Mage Tower used for bathing?


    "I''m studying gem magic! I saw from an ancient book that there is a way for people with insufficient magic power to cast magic. This is gem magic!"


    Speaking of her "professional", Angelina beamed her face, "Every gem contains ample magic power. As long as the magic model is engraved in the gem with spiritual power, the magic power of the gem can be drawn. Come, not only those who lack magic can cast spells, but also are not restricted by magic nets and spell slots. This is a great initiative! "


    "My God!"


    Li Yu stroked his forehead by hand, speechless for a long time.


    Do you know the price of gems? Even if gem magic is true, this way of casting ... can no longer be described by throwing money at it! This is smashing gems!


    No matter how thick your home is, it won''t be able to stand up to you!


    You do it this way ... not only is your teacher crying in the toilet, but your dad is crying in the toilet, right?


    No wonder Angelina is half-toned, no wonder she wants to study gem magic, because ... she has no qualifications to become a mage at all!


    To become a mage, in addition to sufficient intelligence, perception and spirit are also essential. No magic can be felt, no magic can be condensed, what kind of magic do you do? Go home with your children!


    This is another story of the rise of waste streams. It''s a pity that no one can stand her toss in the method she chooses!


    Not enough money, I ca n��t afford it!


    "You want to be a mage? You should be very clear about your flaws, why ... are you so persistent?"


    With Angelina''s tough background, should there be other ways to become stronger? Why must we die on the road of the mage?


    Li Yu was very puzzled.


    "I need strength!"


    Angelina''s voice was a little low, "I am the daughter of the Grand Duke Rhein and the heir of the Principality of Rhein. I need strength to protect myself, protect my family and protect my people. A king without strength cannot survive in this world! "


    This reason is powerful!


    Li Yu raised her eyes and glanced at Angelina, looked at her talent attributes, and then ... understand the reason.


    Really protagonist of waste material flow!


    In addition to the high intelligence value of Angelina, which meets the standards of a master mage, all other attributes are dregs!


    It is a pity that perception and spirit are poor, magic cannot be condensed, and no matter how high the intelligence value is. To gain strength, she can only study what is called "jewel magic."


    "It seems ... this is a good breakthrough!"


    The princess of the Principality of Rhine, the heir of the principality, and the disciple of the legendary mage, this status is very suitable!


    The protagonist of the waste material flowed, and after getting the golden finger, it skyrocketed. Isn''t this the perfect plot?


    Isn''t poverty allotted to "golden fingers"?


    "Angelina, IMHO, the gem magician ... this road doesn''t work at all!"


    Li Yu sighed and shook her head.


    "Do you say the same?"


    Angelina''s face was very depressed. "The teacher said that too! I also know that the gem wizard is a joke, but ... what can I do? I am a waste! Except for gem magic, I have all power Can''t learn! "


    "No! Angelina, there is another way!"


    Li Da Huyou has entered Huhu''s state. "This world has a lot of unknown power. What people know and master is just a trivial point. And I ... have discovered a new power!"


    "New power? What''s that?"


    There was a look of anticipation in Angelina''s eyes. People in despair, even if there is only a little hope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will strive hard.


    "Holy light! This is the power of holy light!"


    Li Yu reached out his hand, and in the palm of his hand, a sacred bright light shone.


    "Holy Light?"


    Angelina looked up and looked at the shining light in Li Yu''s palm, her eyes gave out a hope, she trembled and stretched out her hand, touching the sacred light.


    warm! sacred! Vastness! great!


    Touching this holy light, Angelina seemed to come into contact with a vast sea like the ocean and a deep sea like the starry sky!


    It is full of endless light, full of divine and great power!


    "I ... what do I need to pay?"


    There is no free lunch in the world. Angelina naturally understands that she must pay for it.


    "Your faith!"


    Li Yu was shining with holy light, with a divine halo above his head, and shining wings spreading behind him. "Angelina, echo your faith with the holy light. Then, stick to your faith and stick to the way of the holy light that''s enough."


    "Faith? Does the light just need faith?"


    Angelina closed her eyes slowly, "My belief ... is to protect myself, my family, and my people!"


    "boom����"


    When Angelina''s faith resonated with the Holy Light, the divine light shone on Angelina.


    The sacred and great power was flowing inside Angelina''s body, like a raging tide.


    "The way of the Holy Light, the virtue of the Holy Light. That''s it!"


    After experiencing the power of the Holy Light in person, Angelina found ... The Holy Light does not need anything! Holy Light only needs you to stick to its path and strengthen your faith!


    "Is this the power of the Holy Light?"


    Angelina waved her hand, a sacred light burst out. Glorious and magnificent!

 Chapter 1406： This is really not MLM

    "Praise the light, I finally have power!"


    Angelina opened her arms and looked at the shining sacred light, she wept with joy.


    Then ... the tears mixed with the black ash on the face, and it just ran down like ink.


    "Oh! I ..."


    It was not until this time that Angelina realized how bad her image was.


    "Sorry, I ... I''ll freshen up!"


    Angelina greeted Li Yu and turned around and ran.


    "Just whatever you want!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    Successfully turned Angelina into a disciplined pastor. Li Yu''s situation in the Principality of Rhine was the first step.


    Through Angelina, you can access the legendary mage Langle. It''s a good situation to be able to catch up with the King of the Principality of Rhine.


    After waiting for a while in the mage tower, Angelina quickly became familiar with it, took care of her, and walked out again.


    With long blonde hair, blue eyes, and pure skin, Angelina looked very beautiful.


    In addition to ... you can see your toes when you look down.


    "Holy light is on, I ... I haven''t asked your name yet, it''s so rude!"


    Angelina gave a gift to Li Yu, her face a little embarrassed.


    "Victor! Victor Saron Antares."


    Li Yu reported the name casually, and smiled to Angelina and said, "I want to go to the Rhine and meet your father and your teacher. Can you introduce me?"


    "Of course. It''s my pleasure!"


    Angelina bowed a gift, took out a few magic crystals from the space bag, and re-set them on the teleportation array, which inspired the teleportation array, "Her Victor, please!"


    "Let''s go and take me to meet your teacher and father."


    With that said, the two set foot on the teleportation front. Each rune lit, and the space oscillated slightly, opening a transmission channel.


    With a flash of light, the figures of Li Yu and Angelina disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, Li Yu and Angelina appeared in Rhein City, thousands of miles away.


    In front of me is also a mage tower.


    The rune is still flashing, and the mage tower''s teleportation room is huge, and it seems that there are still traces of space spells.


    "It seems that this Master Langley''s research on space spells is deep!"


    Li Yu glanced in the transfer room and nodded with a smile.


    "Angelina! Who told you to come back? How dare you come back?"


    When Li Yu and Angelina just stepped out of the teleportation array, there was a roar at the door, an old man with gray hair and a beard full of face, rushing in badly.


    "Huh? Anyone else?"


    The white-haired old man rushed into the transfer room and saw Li Yu standing in the room, which made the old man sting.


    "Teacher! Teacher, I am back! I have found my own path, I have my own power!"


    Seeing the arrival of the old man, Angelina raised her hand, and a sacred and bright light lingered in Angelina''s hands.


    "Huh? This is ..."


    Legendary Archmage Langley, staring dumbfounded at the shining light in Angelina''s hand, just felt incredible.


    This disciple who can only play "jewel magic" has gained power? Can she become a professional with her qualifications? This unscientific!


    "This is the power of the Holy Light!"


    Angelina''s face was full of excitement, and she pointed her finger at Li Yu and introduced: "Teacher, this is His Excellency Victor. His Excellency gave me the inspiration of the Holy Light and made me feel the power of the Holy Light."


    "Victor? Holy light?"


    Langley looked up at Li Yu, frowning and thinking, always felt that the names "Holy Light" and "Victor" seemed to be heard somewhere.


    "Miraculous Light! Amber City!"


    Langley suddenly remembered that he had received a message the other day. In the southern city of Amber, the miracle of light suddenly descended.


    The sign of a new deity is a major event. Langley, as a legendary mage, naturally received the news as soon as possible.


    "So you are the messenger of the Holy Light!"


    An ordained electorate has a high place in this world. Master Legend, such a legendary mage, should also pay enough respect to a godly elect.


    "I''ve seen Master Langley, and I''m afraid to come here, please forgive me."


    Li Yu smiled and greeted Langley, "Master, I came here this time, but I have a very important thing to discuss with you."


    "Is it important?"


    Master Langley nodded. "Her Victor, please here."


    Taking Li Yu out of the transfer room, he sat down in the parlour of the mage tower. Master Langley asked Li Yu: "Victor, don''t you know what you want to discuss with me?"


    "Master, I''m from White Horse City."


    Li Yu sat down in a chair and introduced Langerle: "Just a while ago, White Horse City was attacked by evil creatures from the Kamo Mountains. After defeating the evil creatures, we got a message."


    With that said, Li Yu''s face became very serious. "Ancient red dragon! We found that there is an ancient red dragon sleeping underneath the Kamo Mountains. Evil creatures invaded White Horse City because the ancient red dragon is about to wake up! "


    "Ancient red dragon?"


    Master Langley suddenly stood up and looked at Li Yu with a shocked expression, his hands shaking a little. "Victor, is it really the ancient red dragon?"


    "It seems that you are no stranger to the ancient Red Dragon!"


    Li Yu nodded heavily, "Although we all hope that it is not an ancient red dragon. Unfortunately ... this is the reality! The ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sleeping in the lava beneath the Kamo Mountains is the ancient red dragon!"


    "That would be too bad!"


    Master Langley sighed, "Ancient red dragon, the dragon of disaster and destruction! Once it awakens from sleep, the entire southern continent will turn into a sea of ??fire!"


    "So that''s why I came to you."


    Li Yu started flickering, "I have united the Amazon and the North Witch, and we are trying to find ways to unite more people. After half a year, the ancient red dragon will wake up. We must kill before it destroys the southern continent. Red Dragon''s Lair in the Kamo Mountains, get rid of this evil dragon. "


    "Slaying the dragon ..."


    Langley was silent.


    As a legendary wizard, Langley will certainly not know the horrible evil dragon of the ancient red dragon. He knew very well that the ancient red dragon was powerful, and dragon-slaying ... Hope was too slim!


    "Master Langley, would you like to know what is Holy Light?"


    Li Yu said to himself, "This is not a pyramid scheme," and then ... stretched out his hand toward Langle, and a sacred light lingered in his palm.


    "The holy light is not a god! The holy light does not require faith! The power of the holy light comes from the belief in people''s hearts!"


    "Holy light is the supreme power born in the source of order. As long as our faith conforms to the law of holy light, we can get a response from holy light."


    Hearing Li Yu''s introduction, Langley was very surprised, "Is the Holy Light not a deity? No need for faith?"


    "Yes! Teacher! I have experienced it for myself! Holy light is faith! I have received the light''s response to protect the people''s faith! This is the power I have gained!"


    Angelina''s words made Langley''s skepticism clear. In any case, Angelina will not lie to him.


    It''s a pity ... Langley did not know that "MLM" was just a pit for friends, a kin for relatives?

 Chapter 1407： Legendary mage into the pit

    "Master Langle, the power of the Holy Light, is the key to our victory over the ancient Red Dragon."


    Li Yu was not in a hurry to make Master Langley a "Pastor of the Holy Light" or a "Paladin", and "sell the product" at the first meeting.


    You know ... even "MLM" has a "familiarity period".


    What''s more, where is "sale" comparable to "buying" by others?


    Li Yu only needs to put out the "product"!


    "Really ... great power!"


    Master Langleil sensed the shining light in Li Yu''s palm, and the spiritual power of the legendary mage made him feel clearer and deeper into the essence of the light.


    That''s ... the rule!


    As a legendary mage, Langelie, a top "magic scientist", has been studying the nature of magic and has come into contact with the origins of heaven and earth.


    In Langelie''s induction, what he saw was not the vast sea of ??brilliance, but a powerful law that penetrated the origin of order.


    Holy light ... is actually the law of origin!


    No wonder Victor says that the Holy Light is not a deity, no wonder the Holy Light does not need faith! Holy light is a law! Just like magic, just like druid''s natural spells, they all originate from laws.


    So ... it seems that my legendary mage can also study the power of the Law of Light? As long as I have studied the law of the Holy Light, can I cast the same spell as the magic?


    The "magic scientist" does not believe in what faith, what resonates with the Holy Light, and what gets the Light''s response. In the eyes of "scientists", everything is knowledge!


    As long as you have the knowledge of the Holy Light, you can control the power of the Holy Light!


    Seems like ... great research value?


    I''m not afraid that you have many ideas, but that you have no ideas!


    In his favor, Master Langley was unknowingly unknowingly!


    "As long as you continue to study, you can only put in the arms of the Holy Light in the end!"


    Li Yu laughed secretly. Study the Holy Light, and then take control of the Holy Light. Azeroth''s "scientist scientist" Blood Elf Masters walk in the forefront.


    Finally ... they all believed in the Light!


    "Victor, the threat of the ancient Red Dragon is imminent. As a guardian of the Principality of Rhine and a legendary mage, naturally I will not shrink back."


    In order to study the power of the Holy Light, the support of His Excellency Victor must be inevitable. Therefore, Master Langley immediately stated his position and joined the Justice League against the ancient Red Dragon.


    "It''s great to get your support!"


    Li Yu found that Langelie had already entered the pit and was naturally very happy, "Master, we have now joined the Lord of the Storm, the legendary Amazon, the King of the North Witch, and the legendary Paladin Lord Antares. Plus your support , Our power is even stronger! "


    "Are there so many people?"


    Langley''s heart sighed a sigh of relief, with so many people here, his legendary mage joined in, and it didn''t appear to be undervalued.


    The ancient red dragon is strong! Once awakened, the nations of the South will face catastrophe.


    Although for the legendary wizard, even if these kingdoms perish, he can run elsewhere. But ... if there is a possibility of killing the ancient red dragon, it will not be impossible!


    "The power of Holy Light, in addition to its attack power, is more powerful in healing and defense! If I master this power, it will definitely increase its strength, and it is very possible to go further!"


    Masters are very "sane" and very realistic!


    What "glorious" or "noble and great" sentiment cannot flirt with the rational mage. In terms of strength and "interest", it is the best way to fudge the mage.


    Obviously, Master Langley is a very reasonable and legendary mage. Therefore, he reasonably came up with a way of acting in his own interest.


    "Her Victor, may I ask you about the power of the Light?"


    After joining the Justice League, Langley felt he was qualified to make a request for identity.


    This is also to strengthen the power against the ancient red dragon!


    "of course!"


    Li Yu was naturally happy to discuss the light with Langle. If you want to get into the pit, how can I not push you?


    Pitging these legendary powerhouses was originally the goal set by Li Yu.


    "Teacher, Your Excellency Victor, I retire first!"


    Seeing that Langley wanted to discuss the power of the Holy Light with Li Yu, Angelina did not intend to stay.


    The threat of the ancient Red Dragon was imminent. Angelina felt that the news must be discussed with her father.


    "The power of the Holy Light ... seems to fit the status quo in our Principality of Rhine! The glory of the Golden Lion has been lost for a long time, and it is time to rise again!"


    Against the ancient red dragon, the new power must be determined by their legendary powerhouses, but ... in order to survive this upcoming catastrophe, powerful power is necessary!


    Angelina felt that it was necessary to promote the Holy Light in the Principality of Rhine!


    This naturally fits Li Yu''s goal! Didn''t she turn Angelina into Rev. Holy Light just to let her spread the light?


    The next time, Li Yu and Langley''s House studied the Holy Light in the Master''s Tower.


    Angelina returned to the palace and began her missionary activities.


    The "Golden Lion" Knights are Angelina''s preferred target. The Royal Knights, which guards the Rhine city, www.novelhall.com, is the strongest force in the hands of the Royal Family of the Principality of Rhine.


    Increasing the strength of the Golden Lion Knights is in line with the needs of the Principality of Rhine.


    The missionary activity was very smooth. Only a week has passed, and hundreds of paladins have been born in the Golden Lion Knights!


    The "golden lion" knights, turning into "holy knights", seem to be just around the corner. Reappearing the glory of the golden lion seems to be near.


    However ... Angelina''s missionary activities angered the other side!


    church!


    There are also churches of the gods in the Principality of Rhine! In the temple area of ??the city of Rhine, there are dozens of shrines.


    "Is there such a thing! The food of the Holy Light Church is too ugly! Actually turned Angelina into a clergyman?"


    "Damn! Go on like this, how else do we preach! In the future, the Principality of Rhine will only be the site of the Holy Light Church!"


    "We can''t sit still! We must fight back! We must exclude the Holy Light Church!"


    A group of established churches soon reached a consensus. They must fight back and drive out the Holy Light Church, otherwise the missionary resources of the Principality of Rhine will be taken away by the Holy Light Church!


    The churches joined forces to make Angelina troublesome!


    "Our Principality of Rhine is the kingdom of the Golden Lion, and our ancestors were great warriors! Princess Angelina actually wanted to turn the Golden Lion Knights into clergy, which is not in line with tradition!"


    "Where is the glory of the Golden Lion? Princess Angelina''s move will shake the country and abandon the glory of her ancestors!


    For a moment, countless nobles and ministers of the Principality of Rhine, impeached Angelina!


    Li Yu''s spread of Holy Light was under tremendous pressure just now!


    ...


    The meeting lasted for two days, and the schedule was too tight to be too busy. Only two more today!

 Chapter 1408： You got it wrong

    "Her Victor, I ... encountered difficulties!"


    Angelina, who was scorched by various nobles, could only ask Li Yu, a "light mentor", for help.


    "Oh? I don''t know what difficulties you encountered?"


    Li Yu naturally knew that Angelina''s way of preaching would encounter obstacles, but she pretended not to know.


    "When I was spreading the way of the light, I was resisted by some conservative forces. The temple and all nobles were very resistant to the way of the light."


    Angelina looked helpless, "I''m for the prosperity of the country, why do they treat me so?"


    "The road to justice has never been smooth. They resist the Holy Light because they do not yet understand the Light. Take it slowly!"


    Li Yu smiled and comforted.


    Why resist? Isn''t it just for "interest"? The rise of a new force will certainly break the old balance of interests. It was no surprise that nobles resisted the Holy Light.


    As for the temple, the Holy Light Church is eating on their plates. Will they still "warmly welcome"?


    "Slow down?"


    Angelina nodded. "I really rushed!"


    As a princess of the Principality of Rhine, Angelina will not lack "political wisdom". Such things that shake the interests of others can only come slowly!


    After readjusting the "working methods", Angelina returned to the palace, slowing down the pace of development of the Holy Light Church, intending to "boil frogs in warm water" and slowly developed.


    "Her Victor, I have some doubts about the power of the Holy Light and would like to ask."


    As soon as Angelina''s forefoot left, the legendary mage Langley arrived immediately.


    "Victor, look, what is missing from my Holy Light?"


    Langley was truly a legendary mage, and within a few days he had explored a little way to use the power of the Holy Light.


    A faint divine light flickered in Langley''s hands. Although this is not a complete spell, at least it has been proven that Langley really used the "scientific" method of divine light.


    "Lack of resonance!"


    Li Yu naturally knew that Lang''s Holy Light was a magical method that gathered a ray of Holy Light power, but lacked resonance with the Holy Light, and could not become a complete Holy Light spell.


    "resonance����"


    Langley sighed and looked helpless. He naturally knew that resonance was missing. However, no reasonable mage can meet the "sacrifice spirit" of the Holy Light, and cannot resonate.


    "From the perspective of the mage, belief should also be a manifestation of spiritual power, maybe from this direction, you can find a way?"


    Li Yu smiled ... he dug another hole.


    "Is the performance of mental power? So ... the belief can also be simulated?"


    Langley''s eyes brightened! Right! My beliefs do not meet the standards of the Holy Light, but I can imitate, I can pretend, I can hypnotize myself into a belief that conforms to the Word of the Light!


    Isn''t mental magic a type of magic? It seems this method really works!


    Langley suddenly realized that he had discovered the "truth".


    "Victor, thank you for your guidance, I continue to study!"


    Langley turned and ran out of the room, studying the light again.


    "It is true when it is false! You hypnotize yourself to the belief that conforms to the way of the Holy Light. Over time, the false has become true! Master Langley, may the Holy Light flicker you!"


    Langley wanted to use "mental magic" to flicker the Holy Light, but did not know that boss Li had always been the ancestor of "flicker". Into the pit, but not so easy to jump out!


    "With Langley, the Holy Light Church on the Rheinland side, Angelina is working hard to spread it. You can consider changing places!"


    Li Yuke never thought that the "Light Church" would sweep the world and dominate the world. At least it is not the time.


    "Lord Victor! Lord Victor!"


    At this time, an apprentice in the mage''s tower hurriedly came over, "Her Victor, outside ... there are many people outside. They are bishops and priests of various churches. They named you to see you!"


    "Bishops and pastors of various churches?"


    Li Yu frowned. "This is the rhythm to hit the door!"


    Originally, Li Yu had let Angelina slow down her development and no longer let others feel that ��the wolf is here.�� I did not expect that these churches were so relentless and they actually found Li Yu on their heads.


    "I didn''t intend to torment you, but now you have come to your door, but don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Li Yu sneered, and got up and walked out of the room. Follow the mage apprentice and walked out of the mage tower all the way.


    "A lot of people have come!"


    Out of the mage tower, Li Yu saw hundreds of bishops and pastors from various churches standing on the square outside the mage tower.


    There is no paladin, but a priest. It seems that these churches have not planned to use force directly, and have not released such powerful thugs as paladins.


    "Everyone, I am Victor. I don''t know why you guys came to see me."


    Li Yu knew that these people were in trouble, but pretending to be ignorant, he still greeted with a smile on his face.


    "You are Victor?"


    A bishop from the Church of the God of Justice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stepped forward and glanced at Li Yu, saying, "Victor, we have heard of the miracles of the Holy Light. We recognize the Holy Light Church. Status, also recognizes that the Holy Light Church is qualified to spread faith, but ... your approach has broken our consensus! "


    "Yes! Right! We welcome the birth of a new church, and we welcome new churches to preach in other countries. However, the practice of the Holy Light Church is too much."


    "That''s it! The new church was born, but it didn''t follow the rules at all. This could easily provoke contradictions between deities and even break out of war! Lord Victor, as a new church, the Light Church must obey the rules!"


    The Church of the Goddess of Business, the Church of the Dawn of the Morning, the Church of the God of War, etc., the bishops of various churches have stated their opinions and condemned the Holy Light sect!


    "Her Victor, according to the unanimous determination of our denominations, in the future, the size of your mission to the Holy Light Church in the Principality of Rhine will not exceed one thousand believers every year!"


    The bishop of the Church of the God of Justice announced a "rule."


    It seems that this is an ultimatum!


    But ... Boss Li is never the one who obeys the "rules"!


    "I think ... you made a mistake!"


    Li Yu looked at the bishops and priests of these churches indifferently, and shook his head with a smile. "Holy light ... is not a god! There is no need for faith! The holy light church you think, in fact, we have no church at all There is no need for the church. The Holy Light does not need faith and believers! "


    "Uh?"


    All the bishops and priests were stunned and looked at each other when they heard Li Yu''s words!


    What''s happening here? Coming violently, it seems ... wrong point?


    Li Yu''s words seemed to be "serving softness", but ... the pit has been dug!

 Chapter 1409： Now that its delivered, lets ... play 1 big one!

    "Is the Holy Light not a deity? No need for faith?"


    "Holy light is not a deity? This ... this ... how is that possible?"


    "A miracle is coming in Amber City, but the light is not a god? Isn''t it incredible?"


    For the words of Li Yu, the bishops and priests of the various temples have no doubt at all.


    The oracle is supreme! No priest or clergyman dares to deny his own faith!


    Li Yu, as the "herald of the Holy Light", said that "The Holy Light is not a deity", and yet he has not been "god punished", that must be the truth!


    Holy light is not a god! The light does not need faith!


    So ... there is no such thing as "rivalry for faith resources"? Are we, menacingly in trouble, hitting the air with one fist?


    "Dear bishops and pastors, the Holy Light is not a deity. The Holy Light does not need to believe, and it has no conflict of interest with any church."


    Li Yu opened his arms, his whole body shining. A sacred aura illuminates above his head, with shining wings stretching behind him, sacred and glorious, like the **** Lin Linfan.


    "Holy light is the original law of heaven and earth! Just like magic pervades the entire world, it is not a god, but an objective force between heaven and earth!"


    "As long as it conforms to the law of the Holy Light, as long as it adheres to the way of the Holy Light, anyone can use the power of the Holy Light! There is no conflict between the Holy Light and any other force that is not chaotic and evil!"


    In the sacred glory, Li Yu officially dug a "giant pit"!


    "what?"


    "It turned out to be this way?"


    All the bishops and priests present were completely dead!


    The holy light is not a deity. The holy light is just a magical force that exists objectively in the entire world!


    To put it this way ... even the deities'' priests can gain the power of the Holy Light and use the power of the Holy Light?


    In the way of the Holy Light, these bishops and priests also heard much. The virtues and beliefs of the Holy Light are not inconsistent with their pastors.


    We must know that the denominations that can spread faith faithfully in the human kingdom are not evil gods, most of them are orderly lineups, at least they are neutral lineups.


    The law of the Holy Light does not conflict with their lineup!


    "This ... seems like good news?"


    The power of the priest comes from the oracle! All the priest''s spells are "divine spells" given by the oracle.


    A deity has countless believers and countless priests. And the power of these pastors comes from the same deity!


    Although the shrine claims to be omnipotent, the power of each shrine is not infinite. Therefore, to satisfy the desire of all priests to "upgrade", no deity has that ability.


    Victor, the Lightbringer, now guides the priests in a new direction!


    Holy light!


    Even the priest of the oracle can use the power of the light! And no need for faith! There are no contradictions and conflicts with your own deities!


    Is there more power than this?


    You know ... At this time, the oracles are struggling to maintain the crumbling kingdom of God, and the power given to the priest is not as good as before. The prayers of the priests, it is difficult to get a response from the deities!


    Many priests have professional levels that have been stuck there for a long time and have not been upgraded!


    Sufficient strength is needed to maintain the church and spread the glory of the gods!


    The Holy Light fits our requirements exactly. This is just rain in time!


    "Hi Victor, please forgive our offense!"


    "Her Excellency Victor, forgive me! Forgive me!"


    The menacing churches apologized with shame, and then ... hurriedly returned to their respective temples.


    Whether the power of the Holy Light is feasible and worthy of promotion, this will only be done after asking your god.


    So the bishops and priests of these churches returned to the temple, and immediately organized a prayer to ask the shrine whether the power of the Holy Light is feasible!


    "Holy light ... not a deity?"


    For the born gods, they have witnessed the birth of the Holy Light.


    Although they have seen the birth of the Holy Light with their own eyes, the gods have not explored the essence of the Holy Light based on the rules of getting along with the deities.


    After all, to a deity, the essence of power is its absolute confidentiality. Who dares to snoop is tantamount to declaring war!


    The kingdom of God is shaky, and the gods dare not start the war easily, so they have not delved into the true colors of the Holy Light.


    At this moment, after hearing a report from his own church, the "bringer of the Holy Light" clearly told them that the Holy Light is not a deity, that the Holy Light is only a law of order, but the origin of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the gods will naturally peek into the nature of the Holy Light!


    A glance at a glance!


    Holy light is really a law of origin! No wonder the mortal messenger of the Holy Light can also echo the origin. That''s what happened!


    This is great!


    "Holy light is not a god! Holy light is just the law of order!"


    "Holy light is available!"


    Soon, every church got a response from their own deities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The deities have confirmed the essence of the Holy Light, which is a source of power!


    "Great!"


    All the clergy cheered!


    This kind of power that is inherently suitable for the clergy, does not need to consume any divine power of the gods, and allows the priest to continuously "upgrade" the power, which is very useful!


    The priests cheered, and the deities cheered!


    The oracles are shaking the kingdom of God with their difficult maintainers. This is the time when the divine power is consumed, and no more divine power is available to "feed" the church pastor.


    At this difficult time, there can be a power that can make the priest strong without the need to consume divine power, and this power has nothing to do with any deities, but the law of the origin of heaven and earth, which is simply "long drought and sweet rain." It''s urgent!


    Promotion! Must promote!


    The priests all use the power of the Holy Light, and they don''t need to consume the divine power. For the deities, it is equivalent to no investment cost! You do n��t even have to pay! How many times the power of magic has soared!


    In this way ... the power of the Holy Light has become the standard configuration of the Church of the Gods!


    Li Yu, this is too much! Put all the gods in!


    "Although I played a little bigger, when I sealed the **** with the holy light, the gods will definitely spit blood. The **** of the holy light will definitely shout everyone! But ..."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky and saw the thrones of the gods hanging above the sky, with a smile on his face, "Anyway, you will soon be unable to persist, you can only fall into the dust. Even if you want to fight, I do not need the Power, I can do it with you! "


    The only drawback is ... there will be a "God of Conspiracy" and a "God of Goods" behind the "God of Light" in the future.


    History is always written by the winner! Don''t pay too much attention to such details!

 Chapter 1410： "Academic Achievements" of Master Langley

    Li Yu hadn''t intended to play so big, so pitted!


    It''s just that ... pits are everywhere, and people are used to pits! Seeing that the churches of the gods came together and collectively "suppressed" the Holy Light Church, the posture was so good, Li Dakeng couldn''t help but hang them!


    "Cooperation and win-win situation! The magic net of the magic goddess can also become a public power. My holy light power, to become ''public facilities'', is good for everyone!"


    Li Yu touched his chin, and thought again, "Using the power of the Holy Standard, the universal standard version of the Church of the Gods, is naturally a fee-based service. How is the fee standard set? If you are kind and kind, the roaming fee will not be charged! Basic user fees! Settle with divine power! "


    Our Li Da Hang goods, now start to consider the future of continued pit people planning! Really heartbroken!


    "Effect ... unexpectedly good!"


    The churches of the gods have developed for countless years in the entire world. Li Yu married the "power of the light" to the churches of the gods, which is infinitely more powerful than the effect of spreading the light by himself.


    "Pit people are really effortless! You don''t have to preach anymore by yourself! Let''s continue to pit those legendary powerhouses!"


    The churches of the gods are helping Li Yu ��volunteer labor�� and spreading the way of the Holy Light. Li Yu saves a lot of things. However, those legendary powerhouses also need Li Yu to go to the pit by himself.


    Being able to become a legend exists, they are not willing to contaminate the power of the deities. Although each church has a legendary powerhouse, in essence, they can only be regarded as possessing the power of the legendary realm, but they are not legendary themselves.


    The power of the legendary priest is essentially the power of the deities, not the power of itself.


    The true legendary powers do not like to associate with the gods.


    "To fool the legendary powerhouse, Master Langley needs to come up with ''research results'' as soon as possible."


    Li Yu turned and walked into the mage tower, glanced at Master Langle''s spell lab, looking forward!


    Except that the churches of the gods made it clear that the holy light is not a deity, but only the law of the origin of heaven and earth, a legendary mage reads the holy light from an "academic" point of view, thereby mastering the power of the holy light. This reassures many legendary powerhouses of the power of the Holy Light.


    "The party leading the way needs it everywhere! After Master Langley''s research on the use of the power of the Holy Light, it is natural to have an ''academic exchange'' with colleagues from all walks of life."


    It''s that simple!


    The successful example of Master Langley''s will make more people interested in the power of the Holy Light and invest in the research of the Holy Light.


    Deities! Faith! Academic! The development of the Holy Light Way is colorful, full of flowers, and a hundred schools of thought are bound to flourish!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Victor, I succeeded! I succeeded!"


    Master Langley did not live up to Li Yu''s expectations. When Li Yu returned to the mage tower, Master Langle''s spell laboratory burst out a bright light!


    "Holy Light!"


    Master Langley rushed out of the spell laboratory, rushed to Li Yu, and waved a sacred light.


    "It really is Holy Light!"


    Li Yu saw the light of the light cast by Master Langley, admiring his face, "The master is indeed a legendary mage, so he quickly understood the essence of the light!"


    "Yes! Yes! The essence of the holy light! The holy light is not a god! The holy light is not a belief! The holy light is only the law of heaven and earth! Just like the magic, holy light is an objective source of heaven and earth!"


    The "academic research" of Master Langley has come to fruition!


    "I have found a way to use the power of the Holy Light, Lord Victor. I will soon be able to interpret all of the Holy Light spells you have said! Including the use of the power of the Holy Light to strengthen the ''Paladin'' power ! "


    Langley, who entered the state of "academic research", was very excited!


    "The power of the Paladin ..."


    The corners of Li Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Well, the legendary mage Langerle seems to be interested in strengthening the body and in the melee Paladin profession.


    Does every mage have a dream of a "mad soldier" in his heart?


    "Gandalf" is the romance of the mage! Holding the staff in one hand and holding the long sword in one hand, this melee mage ... is very powerful!


    "Master Langley, your research has interpreted the essence of the Holy Light and created a glorious future! I think ..."


    Li Yu looked up at Master Langley, with a sincere face, "I think there should be more people to witness your success and witness your glory!"


    "Yes! Yes! The result of my research is a great achievement! This achievement should be witnessed by more people!"


    Pretending to do such a thing, even the legendary mage cannot be exempt!


    Deciphered the Holy Light and created a great road. This great achievement should have more people applauding and more people cheering my name! My name is bound to go down in history!


    The red-faced Master Langley immediately issued invitations to all the colleagues he knew. Invite them to witness this great achievement together!


    The connections of a legendary mage are naturally vast.


    Chen Long does not swim with water snakes, and the communication circles of legendary mages are mostly legendary professionals!


    The arrival of these people, after witnessing the "great achievements" of Master Langley, will certainly be of interest to the Holy Light!


    "Well, add another fire!"


    Li Yu immediately came up with a lot of ideas, for example, let Master Langley hold a two-handed epee and play against a legendary warrior? A "dedication" spell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Burning a legendary thief out of stealth?


    Let Master Langley pretend to do a good job to forcefully deter those "soil buns" and make them shocked and yearning for the power of the Holy Light.


    Then ... they will all need the light!


    "When the thieves in this world are all sneaking in the Holy Light, then I succeed!"


    Well, this request is too much!


    At most ... it can only allow the thieves to sneak first, and then come to put a "backstab" of "light shining"!


    The "academic exchange meeting" of Master Langley will certainly call the legendary powers of the southern countries, and even the powers of other regions will come.


    In this way, Li Yu also eliminated the need to look for strong players everywhere, as long as a "big flicker", you can completely solve the problem.


    "Successfully finish the powerful men once, and then let them study the power of the Holy Light for half a year. At that time, a group of Holy Light professionals drove the ancient Red Dragon with the ''Invincible'' group, thinking about that picture ... Will the ancient red dragon cry? "


    A brilliant victory! A great expedition!


    A great journey in history! The Holy Light will surely shine on the whole earth!


    Li Dahuo''s plan is fully achieved!


    "After killing the ancient red dragon, the gods will come to this world one after another, and the devil of **** and the devil of the abyss can''t sit still."


    Oracle shattered the earth, this is a big shuffle! The gods are high above others. They ca n��t help others. After falling into the world, such things as ��capturing gods�� become possible!


    The devil and the devil will certainly overthrow the rule of the gods when the power of the gods is low, and then it will be a catastrophe!


    May the Holy Light flicker you!


    Li Dakeng said that it was just right to catch a few deities, demons and devil and do "scientific research"!

 Chapter 1411： The legends who came to the meeting were all the crowd watching the seeds

    After a week.


    Master Langley''s "Academic Achievement Exhibition Conference" has officially started!


    The legendary powerhouses from the southern countries reached the Master Tower of Master Langle''s "Tower of Truth" through the teleportation formation.


    The huge parlor of the mage tower was officially transformed into an "academic report hall".


    The halls were brightly lit with lights.


    At the top is a huge podium, with seats lined up below.


    At this moment, Angelina, the personal disciple of Master Langley, acted as a receptionist and led a legendary strongman who came to the meeting to take a seat in the hall.


    A group of court maids sent by the Principality of Rhine came and went in the hall, poured tea and water to the legendary powerhouses, and presented Master Langley ��s "manuscript of academic reports".


    "The power of the Holy Light, a source of power similar to magic?"


    "Langre''s Path of Light?"


    "How did the melee mage get trained?"


    The legendary strongmen who attended the meeting saw the stacks of "manuscripts" sent by their maids, looking at each other.


    What''s crazy about Langley? Holy light? Isn''t it something that made a miracle some time ago? Langley intends to develop towards clergy?


    And, what the **** is a melee mage? Langley practiced his magic and had a bad brain, planning to switch to the job of a mad soldier? That''s ... good news!


    Regarding Langley''s "Academic Reporting Conference", many legendary powerhouses are thinking of giving Langley a face, and come and play.


    Regarding the so-called "Holy Light", these legendary powerhouses have not shown much interest.


    My own legendary road has not yet reached the apex, and my spiritual practice has not been fully eaten. Who has time to learn what Holy Light?


    Every path of spiritual practice reaches its apex, and it can have the highest achievement. It''s half-way to change your own path halfway, which is very undesirable for the legendary powerhouse!


    "Teacher, Your Excellency Victor, the guests have arrived at the venue!"


    After settling for the strong, Angelina reported to Langley and Li Yu.


    "Has it arrived? Good!"


    Master Langley took care of the brand-new and straightforward robe of Legend, stretched out his hands and stroked his neatly-groomed beard, and looked at Angelina with a smile. "Angelina, how many people have come?"


    "Teacher, there are thirty-four adults coming!"


    Angelina beamed her face, "Teacher, your achievements are world-renowned. Your research results will be recorded in history!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Langley Haha laughed and glowed!


    "Master Langley, it''s your turn! Go! Let those who are still confused, feel the greatness of the Holy Light! Show your research results in front of them, make them scream and make them cheer!"


    Li Yu is fiercely inciting!


    Langley "picture name", very interested in this reputation glory, Li Yu naturally want to give him this "pretend to force" opportunity!


    "Victor, please stand with me. Please witness my glory!"


    Master Langley raised the white ivory staff and invited Li Yu to travel.


    "It''s my honor!"


    In order to wipe out these legendary powerhouses in one fell swoop, Li Yu naturally has to end up in person to achieve the best results.


    "My lords, now, Master�� Researcher of the Light ��, Master Langleil, and�� Messenger of the Light ��, His Excellency Victor, are on stage!��


    Angelina, acting as the "host", announced with a loud voice.


    then����


    The legendary powerhouses below, the ones who should be smashing seeds, and those who are chatting, are still chatting. No one cares about this "protagonist on stage" trick.


    "Damn bastard! How dare you despise the results of my Langley''s research?"


    Seeing this, Master Langley''s heart was furious, he snorted heavily, walked into the hall, and boarded the podium.


    Li Yu did not respond to this, but still smiled.


    "Thirty-four legendary powerhouses have melee and mage."


    Following Lange Li ascended the high platform all the way, Li Yu turned his head and glanced at the venue to see the legendary strong men sitting below, nodding his head secretly.


    Thirty-four legends include warriors, knights, sword masters, monks, thieves, and more are mages. Thirty-four people, eighteen mages, accounted for more than half.


    "Langle is a legendary mage, and most of the communication circles are mages. This is also impossible! However, there are more than a dozen melee occupations, which is enough!"


    The thirty-four legendary powerhouses, plus those previously contacted by Li Yu, can form a powerful copy team of forty people. Teaming up an ancient Red Dragon once is enough!


    "Everyone, old Frangler, legendary wizard of the Tower of Truth, welcome everyone to come to this Light of Light Academic Exchange!"


    Langley stands on the podium, presses his displeasure, glances down, and starts the "academic report".


    "Everyone knows that magic is the root of our world. All of us, whether it is a mage profession or not, our practice is inseparable from magic."


    "So, is magic the only source of power? At an accidental opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I met Lord Victor and came into contact with the power of the Holy Light."


    "After my research, I found that Holy Light is also a source of power! Just like magic, anyone, any professional, can use the power of Holy Light in a certain way!"


    Master Langleet stood on the high stage and entered the state, excited to announce his "research achievements of the Holy Light" to everyone.


    However ... no one listened to his "academic report" at all!


    "Asshole!"


    Langley jumped angrily! Are you **** coming here to smelt melon seeds?


    "Action is more convincing than words, do you think? Master Langley!"


    Li Yu naturally knew that if these legendary strongmen could come here, they would have given Langley a lot of face, and few people would take Langley''s "academic research" seriously.


    Besides ... Isn''t it normal for me to doze off at a meeting?


    "You''re right! Action is more convincing than words!"


    Langley took a deep breath and nodded heavily, then the ivory staff in his hand was lifted high, and the bright light bloomed on the staff.


    "boom����"


    The sacred and bright light rushed up like a tide and swept out, covering the entire academic hall.


    "Ok?"


    The legendary powerhouses who were on a small trip suddenly felt this sacred and vast power, and were shocked and suddenly looked up.


    This power ... so strong!


    Is this the power of the Holy Light? Seems to be an order-side force? How could it be so strong?


    Langley''s so-called "research results" are not really the rotten stuff of the "Golden Ring" and "The Pink Book", are they really powerful?


    At this moment, the crowd watching the pumpkin seeds took seriously the academic report of Langelie.

 Chapter 1412： Legendary warrior, come and pull your wrists!

    "Sure enough, action is more persuasive than language!"


    Unleashing the power of the Holy Light, Langley found that the legendary strong guys who talked about melon seeds below took each one seriously, which made Langley feel a lot better.


    Humph! Those of you who are short-sighted, the old man opened your eyes, let you feel the greatness of the Holy Light, and you dare to belittle me!


    The bright light shone even more violently. In this light that shrouded the entire hall, the mighty power surged like a tide.


    "Damn! Langley, are you going to blow up all your own mage towers?"


    Feeling the huge power condensed above the heads, the legendary powerhouses in the hall changed their faces one by one, and their faces were alert.


    Some cautious mages even inspired protection spells.


    It wasn''t that they suspected that Langley was not good for them, but that ... the magic accidents of the mage were almost endless.


    In the so-called "academic report meeting", an accident occurred while demonstrating the new results, and everyone who participated in the meeting was ashamed. This kind of thing is more than once or twice!


    "Hahahaha! Don''t worry! The power of the Holy Light is safer than you think!"


    Langley Haha laughed and shook the staff in his hand, converging the radiance shrouded in the hall. "Everyone, this is the power of the Holy Light! How is it? Is this power strong? Haha! This is the result of my research, This is my great discovery! "


    "It''s really powerful!"


    The majestic power that enveloped the hall just now deeply impressed everyone present and recognized the power of the Holy Light.


    "But ... what does it matter to us?"


    A man who was in his early two meters and bulging with muscles, like a steel-cast iron cast, took a sip of his wine glass, took a sip of wine, and stood up. "Langle, we melee pros You mage, we fight with muscles and fists. What does your Holy Light have to do with us? "


    "Hahahaha! That''s it! That''s it!"


    A man in heavy armor next to him laughed and nodded, "Although our knights rely not only on muscles and fists, we also use swords! But Keynes is right, we ca n��t use the Holy Light!"


    "Compared to the thin bamboo poles you use to play magic, we men rely on strong bodies! We don''t need the Holy Light!"


    Another strong man responded with a laugh.


    "You guys, muscles, wisdom is the strongest power. A stupid person without a brain is not qualified to learn spells!"


    "Muscle stick, how dare you look down on the mage?"


    At the venue, melee professionals and mages began to scold! The flames of war were splattered, and the noise was a mess.


    "Asshole! This is the old man''s academic report! It''s not where you scold!"


    Master Langley reached out and stroked his forehead.


    This is not the first time this has happened! At the previous meeting, the contradiction between the muscle stick and the thin bamboo pole was almost endless.


    "Master Langley, isn''t it easy to solve this problem?"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at the legendary powerful men scolding the street below, turned his head and smiled at Master Langlelie, "Did you not develop a method of strengthening the body with the Holy Light? No one can say that the Master can''t fight close? Use your right iron fist, Teach them to be human again! "


    "Yes! Yes! The Light Fist! The Iron Fist of Justice!"


    Master Langley''s eyes lighted up, and the ivory staff in his hand was a heavy meal, roaring: "Shut up! Shut up to the old man!"


    "Ok?"


    The roar of Langeret interrupted the scolding of melee professionals and mages. The people turned their heads and looked at Langley. They looked so fierce that they seemed to plan to join forces to spray Langley!


    It''s not like this happened!


    Once Langelie doesn''t have a reasonable explanation, he will face the crazy spit of everyone, which is even more terrible than the dragon breath!


    "You ... are your muscle sticks showing off your strong bodies?"


    Master Langley threw away the ivory staff used to "pretend", took off his robe, wore only a short gown, and jumped off the podium.


    "Come on! Muscle sticks! Aren''t you showing off your strong bodies? Let''s open your eyes and see who is stronger!"


    Langley shook his fist, raised his arm, and roared loudly.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Seeing the "crazy" move of Master Langley, all the legendary strongmen present were dull and stunned.


    Why are you teasing me? You are an old sister-in-law, thin bamboo pole, who is stronger than the legendary warrior? How much wine did you drink, Langley?


    "come here!"


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, Langley extended his finger to the two-meter-high man. "Steel Lord Cairns, come here, let''s try our strength!"


    "You ... seriously?"


    The muscled steel lord of the steel rock touched his slick head and glanced around, "Did you see it? This is not me who bullied him! He came to him!"


    "Whet a fart? Come here, the old man kicked you down!"


    Master Langley, like the **** of war, possessed a challenge to the leader of the muscle stick, Lord Steel Rock.


    "This ... this kind of test is really not challenging at all!"


    The steel rock lord shook his head helplessly, stepped out, and stretched out his arm towards Master Langleet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Langle, if you flash your old waist, don''t blame me! "


    "Take care of yourself! Don''t be sprained by the old man!"


    Langley snorted, stretched out his thin arms, and stood with the arm of Steel Rock Lord''s bucket-thin arm.


    One is a dried bean seedling-like arm, the other is a muscle knot, an arm like a steel cast iron cast, and the two ... are not an order of magnitude at all.


    Is this comparison necessary?


    The legendary powerhouses watching the battle below shook their heads silently. The muscle sticks are laughing. The wizards turned their heads, not wanting to see the cruel reality.


    "Come on, let you see the research results of the old man!"


    Master Langley yelled, "Who says that a master does not have a strong body? The power of the Holy Light makes us a wizard not only smart and powerful, but also powerful!"


    "You are so confident!"


    Lord Gangyan shook his head. "Master Langle, we have heard about magic strengthening physique. However, no matter how strengthened, the mage''s body can never be compared with the warrior! I will let you recognize the reality! "


    The steel rock lord took a breath, and the muscles beat on the arm cast of steel cast iron, and the huge force surged out like a tide.


    In everyone''s opinion, as long as the steel lord uses a little strength, Master Langley''s thin arms and legs must be defeated instantly.


    however����


    Under the mighty power of Lord Steel Rock, Master Langley''s slender and skinny arms remained motionless.


    "This is impossible?"


    Lord Gangyan screamed in shock!


    "how can that be?"


    The legendary powerful men watching the war suddenly stood up, staring at Langelie with shocked faces.


    Holy light ... can a mage have a body comparable to a warrior? This ... this ... this is going to be a mess!

 Chapter 1413： Lao Tzus holy light is actually used by you?

    "See? This is the power of the Holy Light!"


    Master Langley laughed loudly. On the thin arm, a powerful force burst out, and he did not fall in the slightest against the steel lord.


    "Damn! How could there be such a thing? The power of the Holy Light ... With this thing, how can we soldiers mix!"


    The mage can wrench the wrist with the soldier, and the mage''s body is not worse than the soldier. Do soldiers still have a way to go in the future?


    The Master is already scary! Now, even the last short board of Master Fa has been filled by the power of the Holy Light. How else can anyone live?


    Warriors, knights, monks, and sword masters are all frustrated, but ... the thieves are about to cry!


    Peat! Mage can compete with soldiers, how can we play stealth, how to play backstab?


    After all, he rushed to the mage, but ... was he stunned by a fist? The thief can''t live!


    "Master Langley, Master Langley, please teach us the power of the Holy Light!"


    The mages present were crazy!


    How many years? How many years have been mocked by muscle sticks?


    Although the mage has great strength and has the magic of destroying the city and the country, the muscle sticks say, "A man who needs spells to settle his harem, is he still a man?"


    This is the eternal pain of the Master''s heart!


    "Becoming Giant", "Buffalo Power", "Bear''s Body", plus "Golden Ring" and "Pink Book", the lives of the mages are very crabby.


    But ... this is to be laughed at by the muscle sticks!


    Now, the academic research of Master Langley''s academics has made the mages see the hope of springing up without the use of "spell aids"!


    Must learn the power of the light! Must learn the power of the light!


    "Well! Nothing good for men!"


    Not only the men, the female mage, the female swordsman, or the female assassin were present. Seeing the "you know" smile on the male wizard''s face made these female legends helpless.


    "Let me go! Lao Tzu''s holy light is actually used by you?"


    Li Yu stood on the stage and saw that, surrounded by a group of male wizards, Master Langlelie, like the stars and moon, had a wonderful expression on his face.


    "Everybody, everybody, please allow me to introduce."


    Master Langleet broke away from the crowd, walked to Li Yu, and introduced Li Yu to everyone, "You, this is the messenger of light, the embodiment of light and justice, the sacredness walking on the ground. Victor His Excellency Salon Antares! "


    "My research is only an insignificant part of the power of the Holy Light. His Excellency Victor is the true teacher of the Holy Light. In addition to the mage, other professionals can also use the power of the Holy Light!"


    Langley''s "Academic Conference" was a great success. But his research only makes sense for the mage to use the Holy Light. How other professionals use the Holy Light, he cannot answer.


    As a result, Master Langle, surrounded by the crowd, had to push out Li Yu.


    "Her Victor, we have heard of your name!"


    "Victor, please teach us the power of the Holy Light!"


    "Her Victor ..."


    A group of legendary powerful men rushed up and surrounded Li Yu.


    The mage has the Holy Light and can compete with the soldiers. If we don''t work hard, how can we mix in the future?


    In order not to be left behind and not to be "eliminated by the tide of the times", a lot of melee professionals can only seek help from Li Yu, the "bringer of light."


    This is completely in line with Li Yu''s plan!


    "Everyone, come here today, one to witness the academic research of Master Langley, and the other to let everyone feel the power of the Holy Light!"


    Of all the legendary strongmen who came to the door to ask for pits, Li Yu certainly did not let a single one go.


    "Holy light is not a god, holy light does not require faith. Holy light is only the power of heaven and earth. As long as it conforms to the law of holy light, anyone can use the power of holy light."


    Li Yu showed the image of the Messenger of Holy Light. A sacred halo shone above his head, and shining wings spread behind him. The sacred and splendid and vast power shone in the hall.


    "The law of the holy light is the eight virtues of the holy light."


    "Humility, honesty, compassion, justice, courage, honor, protection, sacrifice. This is the law of the Holy Light."


    "As long as your faith conforms to the law of the Holy Light, you can get a response from the Light, and you can use the power of the Light!"


    Li Yu opened his arms, and the sacred light swept out like a wave. A ray of light fell before the crowd.


    "This is the inspiration of the Holy Light! Feel the Holy Light! Use your faith to communicate with the Holy Light. As long as your belief conforms to the Light, you can use the power of the Light!"


    "Conviction?"


    The legendary strongmen present looked at the sacred light falling in front of their eyes, took a deep breath, slowly closed their eyes, and used their beliefs to communicate with the light in front of them.


    Legendary powerhouses are top figures on the side of the town. Their existence is a kind of protection and a kind of protection.


    Maintain the order of one party and the stability of one party. This is also protecting your territory!


    Therefore, for the eight virtues of the Holy Light, the two virtues of "Guardian" and "Brave" are more likely to resonate with the legendary strongman.


    As for other sentiments that are too "noble", most legendary powerhouses can''t do it.


    The growth of each legendary powerhouse is accompanied by blood and fire. People who are too "noble" cannot live now.


    Therefore, they can only start with the two neutral rules of "guardian" and "heroic".


    The killing was also for "guardianship", which is understandable.


    "Brave" explains it better! Kill it all the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t flinch, isn''t it "heroic"?


    "I feel the light from the point of view of guardianship and heroism. Then ... the easiest to obtain is the power of ''guardian knight'', ''punishment knight'' and ''priest of discipline''!


    These "Holy Light Occupations" are what Li Yu currently needs. When the team brushes the ancient red dragon, the anti-strange guardian knight is indispensable. The knight is punished as an output, and the discipline priest assists and heals.


    Of course, this is just the "Holy Light Profession". You must know that these legendary powerhouses are originally legendary professionals, and their ability to work will not be weakened by half.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    A moment later, under the enlightenment of the Holy Light, legendary strong men gradually realized the power of the Holy Light and became the Holy Light professionals.


    A dazzling brilliance rushed up, and the mighty power swept away, reflecting the entire tower of truth as sacred and glorious, as if a miracle had come!


    Legendary warriors and legendary knights, get the fastest light perception. The "heroic" of a warrior goes deep into the bone marrow, and a warrior who is not "heroic" cannot become a legend. The knight has always been a guarding profession, and he has a deep understanding of guarding, and it is easy to resonate with the Holy Light.


    Legendary warriors have become "punishment knights", and most of the legendary knights have become "guardian knights."


    But ... the sword sages, monks, and thieves that appeared later made Li Yu, a "light mentor," unable to understand.


    How to classify swordsman, monk and thief who can use the power of the light? Li Yu finds this difficult!


    Swordmaster can become a two-handed disciplinary rider. A monk is an unarmed paladin, but a thief ... opens an aura and plays a stealth backstab against the light. Stealth punishment ride?


    ... Push the book, "Rebirth Dream Blossom", and go and blow that **** author''s face! That guy is bad, Dabaojian doesn''t give money!

 Chapter 1414： Playing with the stalk of the "Saint Seiya" again?

    A month passed.


    Since this month, all the legendary powerhouses who participated in the conference have gradually realized the Holy Light and gained the power of the Holy Light.


    Li Yu also took advantage of this opportunity to bring up the team to paint the ancient Red Dragon.


    The legendary powerhouses who have gained the power of the Holy Light have skyrocketed in strength, especially their life-saving skills.


    Invincible Hearthstone, this core skill, Li Yu naturally released soon.


    Then there are three lives of undead Xiaoqiang. One tube of blood was killed, invincible plus Holy Light was restored, and another tube of blood was destroyed. The Holy Spirit instantly recovered, which made everyone have three lives in hand.


    With this card, Undead Xiaoqiang is worthy of the name. Even if they challenge the ancient Red Dragon, everyone has a lot of confidence. Even if it doesn''t work, at least you can invincible Hearthstone!


    "Ancient red dragon is about to wake up, and we must defeat it before it fully wakes up! Otherwise, the entire southern nations will turn into a sea of ??fire."


    In the conference room of the mage tower, Li Yu convened various people to discuss the threat of the ancient red dragon together.


    In addition to these legendary strong attendees, Storm Lord Randi Ribbon came to an Amazon female warrior who was more than two meters tall. That was Landis'' mother, Amazon Chief.


    Galia, the North Witch, also brought the legendary Witch of the North Kingdom, the King of the North Witch.


    Earl Antares, who promoted the legendary Paladin, was also invited to support his "son" Victor.


    The legendary team of strong soldiers and strong horses still needs to be taken seriously to conquer the ancient Red Dragon.


    "Victor, this is all the information we have collected about the ancient red dragon."


    Master Langleet handed a thick dossier to Li Yu, "The ancient red dragon is a powerful being comparable to a god, and we must be fully prepared."


    "That''s true!"


    Li Yu took the file and nodded, "At this time, I will carefully study the information of the ancient red dragon, and then discuss the appropriate tactics. There are still a few months before the ancient red dragon wakes up, everyone is familiar with the Holy Light for the time being Three months later, we officially set off. "


    "it is good!"


    "no problem!"


    The crowd nodded in agreement and left the conference hall to study the newly acquired power of the Holy Light.


    A group of legendary strongmen collectively studied and discussed together, and the speed of mastering the Holy Light must be faster.


    "Victor, I ... I''m so bad!"


    After everyone left, Goriya stayed and looked at Li Yu helplessly, "Although I also felt the light, but ... I''m not a legend."


    To participate in the battle of the ancient Red Dragon, the legend is the lowest threshold. Without a legend, it would be impossible to break the defense of the ancient Red Dragon, and participating in the war would be meaningless.


    Goliath does not want to miss this battle of justice that must be epic.


    "in case����"


    Li Yu looked up at Goriya with a smile on her face, "If you don''t promote the legend with the witch profession, I can help you to promote the legend with the power of the Holy Light."


    The holy light is what Li Yu owns. It is only a matter of minutes to use the holy light to make Golia a legend.


    If it was a witch profession, Li Yu would have no choice.


    "Can you promote the legend with the power of the Holy Light? Great! Great!"


    Goliath has already obtained the "priest template", and she doesn''t care whether to use the witch template to promote the legend or to use the priest template to promote the legend.


    When Li Yu said that she could help her to promote the legend, Galia didn''t hesitate and agreed without hesitation.


    "So ... of the eight virtues of the Holy Light, which one do you feel most deeply about?"


    Even if it is open, it can''t be too obvious, always find a reason.


    "Among the virtues of the Holy Light, the deepest thing I feel is fairness. The North Witch adheres to neutrality and impartiality. Our principle of life is fairness and equality."


    Goliath spoke frankly of the source of her own light power, and her light came from "justice."


    "It''s just the future witch leader, the heir to the Witch King. The quality of justice is one of the greatest qualities of a leader."


    Li Yu nodded in admiration, and then the whole light shone, showing the "form of the light angel".


    A sacred halo shone above his head, and glorious wings stretched behind him. In the glorious light, Li Yu held out his palm solemnly and solemnly.


    "Gorilla, no matter what difficulties and difficulties you face, you need to adhere to the belief of fairness, treat anyone fairly, everything. Can you ... do it?"


    In the sacred light, Li Yuna didn''t ask loudly, as if thunder exploded in Golia''s mind.


    An endless illusion arose in Golia''s heart. In the illusion, she was faced with various things and faced with various choices. Can you guarantee justice?


    "I ... I ... I can do it!"


    Goliath tortured herself, and came to the most truthful answer!


    "So, in the name of the Holy Light, I give you the ''Seal of Justice'', and you will exercise the authority of the Light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to judge evil with ''justness!''"


    The power of faith and the sacred light are merged and transformed into "divine power", condensing a sacred emblem representing the virtue of "justice".


    A sacred insignia, like a scorpion, was imprinted on Golia ��s forehead, and the radiant divine light rushed up on Golia ��s body.


    Just a moment, Goliath promoted the legend through the "Seal of Justice".


    It''s just ... her job is weird. The Witch of the North, Rev. Holy Light, plus the Paladin''s "Seal of Justice" and the Judgment skills, can''t be classified at all.


    "Judge of justice, in the name of the Holy Light, I give you the title of" Saint Libra "! May the Holy Light be with you!"


    In his mind, Li Yu immediately came up with the name of "Huyou".


    "Thank you for your teaching! Great Light Master, His Highness Victor!"


    The freshly-released "Libra Saint Seiya", like a pilgrimage, respectfully worships Li Yu and bows down.


    "The saints are all out, and I''m just messing around."


    Li Yu laughed heartily and reached out to help Golia, "This is your own effort. Your faith is recognized by the Holy Light, and you have the great power that the Holy Light has given you."


    This is not completely flickering. If Goliath cannot hold firm to her convictions and cannot uphold "justness", even if Li Yu wants to open, it will not be so convenient.


    "The Seal of Justice ... Oh, after this thing has been imprinted on Golia, Golia has essentially become the elect of the Holy Light. When I sealed God with the Holy Light, Golia was the first Pope of the Holy Light Church."


    Li Yu promoted Galia to legend and had her own plan.


    "The next step is to study the Raiders of the ancient Red Dragon! Speaking of Raiders ... Sauron''s ''player'' is the most professional!"

 Chapter 1415： Brush copy? Take me 1!

    "Sorren, where are you now?"


    Li Yu walked to the window and looked up to the north. "Have you run so far?"


    Sauron''s sacred "Blessing of Yu" was a mark that Li Yu gave him. No matter where Sauron went, Li Yu could see Sauron''s position with one glance.


    After leaving White Horse City, Sauron headed all the way north, intending to pass through the Northland Kingdom to the country of ice and snow.


    At this point, Sauron had reached the border of the North Kingdom.


    "This guy Sauron is indeed the protagonist, and he doesn''t stop wherever he goes."


    Seeing Sauron''s current situation, Li Yu shook his head again.


    In a dense frosty taiga forest on the border of the Northland, Sauron is killing a group of enemies.


    "Half-elves, you are very strong!"


    A group shrouded in black robes, showing dark red blood, surrounded the brothers and sisters of Sauron.


    "The more powerful the prey, the more worth hunting. As long as you kill you, my **** will be more happy. We will get my god''s reward!"


    More than a dozen black robe figures had a deep roar in their throat, as if the roar of a beast.


    "Hunting? Then look at who is the hunter and who is the prey!"


    Sauron raised his dark red dagger and stared coldly at the men in black robes. "It got me on your head, you ... all of them will die!"


    In the dark woodland is Sauron''s natural home. The Shadow Swordmaster has the ability to shuttle in the shadows, and can shuttle freely in the dark shadows.


    "Stab of Shadow!"


    Sauron''s figure disappeared instantly, and the next moment appeared behind a black robe man. The dark red dagger with the power of the dark shadow pierced into the back of a black robe man.


    "Roar����"


    Strike through the heart, this black robe man burst into a fierce beast roar. The black robe burst, and a huge werewolf appeared in front of Sauron.


    "Beasts! Believers in the God of Hunting!"


    Sauron tightened his heart when he saw the change before him.


    The beastly man is eroded by the blood of darkness and has almost no vitality to normal humans. This penetrating sword did not completely kill the werewolf.


    "Roar����"


    The werewolf, who was pierced by a knife, turned around without any regard for the injuries on his body, letting a sharp blade cut a huge wound on his body, roaring and waving his sharp claws, and grasped it severely towards Sauron.


    The beastly man has a disgusting property, and that is contagion! Human beings that are attacked and injured by beastly humans will be infected with beastly diseases and can only be transformed into beastly humans in the end.


    Unexpectedly, it seemed that Sauron''s injury was unavoidable.


    However ... Sauron didn''t panic, only sneer!


    "Blessing of the Holy Light!"


    At the moment when the beastly man turned and attacked, Sauron opened the second feature of "Blessing of Yu", "Blessing of Holy Light".


    The divine light shone on Sauron, and the power to purify evil erupted on the dagger, as the same hot sun rose in the woodland.


    Under the glory sweeping, the werewolf was ignited by the holy light. In a scream of screams, he was burned to ashes by the holy light.


    "Damn! This half-elf has magic power!"


    "Caught the little girl and take her hostage, otherwise we would all die!"


    It is this divine purification power that the beastly man is most afraid of. Just a little bit of contamination, just like gasoline on Mars, just a little.


    Sauron was invincible. The only way to survive is to seize Vivian as a hostage.


    The idea is good, unfortunately ... the reality is cruel.


    The holy priest, to the beastly man, Vivienne is more terrifying than Sauron!


    "Holy Nova!"


    Knowing that these people are beastly humans, Vivian, who was indoctrinated by Sauron a lot, has immediately cast the best spells for the current situation.


    Holy nova, the power of the Holy Light violently erupts, forming a sacred impact within a range of twenty yards.


    "what����"


    A group of beastly people rushing towards Vivienne were hit by this divine impact. The dark blood in the beastly human body was lit by the Holy Light.


    In the fierce tragic number, the group of beastly humans was instantly burned to ashes.


    "Sauron, I''m better than you!"


    A dozen blows wiped out more than a dozen beastly humans, and Vivian''s record was even more brilliant than that of Sauron. Vivian raised her arms at Sauron.


    "Vivienne is the best!"


    With his face full of indulgence, Sauron stepped forward and reached out and touched Vivian''s head.


    "excuse me."


    At this time, beside Sauron and Vivienne, a holy light lingered and turned into a condensed figure of holy light.


    "Brother Victor, why are you here?"


    Vivian screamed joyfully when she saw this holy light condensing, and rushed over.


    Then ... rushed directly from the figure of the Holy Light and fluttered.


    "Vivienne, this is just a messenger! This is my shadow. I haven''t been here myself."


    With a helpless grin, Li Yu let out a holy light to maintain the image of the messenger, so that she would not be killed by Vivian.


    "Have you anything, Victor?"


    Sauron knew that Victor had come to the door, and there must be something wrong.


    "Is such that!"


    Li Yuchao Soulun nodded, "I have contacted dozens of legendary strongmen and intend to deal with the problem of the ancient red dragon as soon as possible. However, we lack information about the ancient red dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to see you Could you find some information. "


    "Do you want to clean the nest of disaster? If there are dozens of legendary professionals, forty heroic copies, it is not impossible to clear the customs."


    Sauron made a habitual evaluation from the "Raiders perspective".


    "Uh ... I don''t quite understand what you mean. But from your point of view, Sauron, you seem to know the ancient Red Dragon well?"


    Li Yu must have understood Sauron''s "game terminology", but as an "indigenous person", he naturally pretended not to know.


    "what?"


    Sauron was shocked, and then he reacted. With an "indigenous", he couldn''t discuss the game strategy at all.


    "Yes! Your Excellency Victor, I have read some information left by my father. I also know the ancient Red Dragon."


    What could not be explained, Sauron could only push on the "father" who had already died.


    "So ... can you give me that information?"


    If Sauron can provide an ancient Red Dragon strategy, it will be very useful for Li Yu''s next plan.


    "This one����"


    Sauron smiled helplessly, "Last winter was very cold, we didn''t have enough firewood at home, so ..."


    "That''s ... really sorry!"


    Li Yu sighed, and seemed a little frustrated. In fact, he knew very well that there was no information at all, and the real information was Sauron himself.


    "Her Victor, if ... I mean if ... I still remember some information, can I fight with you? Let''s fight against the ancient Red Dragon?"


    At this moment, Sauron''s "player" is thinking. How rich is it to brush a big boss like the ancient red dragon?


    It is said that the first team that cleared the disaster''s nest that year, even scored dozens of legendary items, making a lot of money!


    How could Sauron miss this opportunity to get rich?

 Chapter 1416： Introduce you to an expert

    "You are going to fight? This is too dangerous!"


    Li Yu took a deep look at Sauron, speechless for a long time.


    Is this player spirit? As long as you can paint the "orange outfit", it doesn''t matter if you hang it 10,000 times!


    But ... it''s not a game now!


    Sauron, the twelve-level Shadow Swordmaster, the ancient red dragon sneezes with a sneeze, right?


    It ��s so ... adventurous?


    Although Li Yu can guarantee Sauron''s safety, Sauron doesn''t know it! If you want money, you will win if you fight hard. Sauron''s brain is cramped to this point?


    "No! I can''t fight, and I can''t even participate!"


    Sauron smiled and shook his head. "With my current strength, I can''t stand the ancient Red Dragon''s free strike."


    "So how do you participate?"


    Li Yu feels that Sauron''s plan for "experience" and "black equipment" is really impossible.


    "I have special means of communication! Through this method, I can command the battle! I remember all the information of the ancient Red Dragon, and I know its attack skills and weaknesses. By my command, even if I do not participate directly in the battle, I guarantee that you will pass Double the odds. "


    Sauron asked confidently.


    "I''m going! Are you really planning to hack?"


    The so-called "special means of communication" and the so-called "command operations", where did Li Yu not know what happened?


    Isn''t that the "copy team"? Once the team channel opens, Sauron can talk to any teammate at any time. As for "commanding operations", it is obvious that Sauron wants to start a regiment by himself.


    Is this a black group? As the "Head" Sauron, if he wants to hack a few pieces of equipment, as long as he changes the "trophy distribution mode", he can be unknowable!


    "Fun! Fun! Haha! This guy, Sauron, is going to smash the legendary powerhouse, it''s really courageous!"


    Li Yu laughed secretly, but her face remained calm.


    "If your approach really works, there''s no problem getting you involved in this battle."


    After pondering for a while, Li Yu nodded, and waved a rune stone. "This is a positioning mark. I will open a portal later. Let''s meet and talk. How?"


    "it is good!"


    Sauron nodded solemnly and agreed.


    In fact ... Sauron couldn''t help it. Sauron, who is familiar with the plot, knows that the world is about to face a catastrophe. Even if he arranges the most reasonable upgrade route, there is no way to promote the legend in a short time.


    It is not a legend. In the imminent catastrophe, it is just the ants that were killed by people. To protect Vivian and to survive in this world, Sauron had to fight once!


    To kill the ancient red dragon, there must be a lot of experience.


    Teaming with a group of "indigenous", only Sauron a "player", these experiences must all fall on Sauron.


    With this experience, Sauron can directly rush the professional level to around 20, and even directly promote the legend is not impossible!


    What''s more, the treasures of the ancient Red Dragon once made the first guild to pass through the disaster''s nest, eat a mouthful of oil, and earn a lot of money.


    Even if Sauron doesn''t have black equipment, the normal distribution of loot will make money.


    "Anyway, I''m a fellow, so I''ll show you a copy!"


    In fact, in the eyes of Li Yu, the ancient red dragon is exactly a dish. You don''t need any strategy at all. You just need to open it and push it all the way. Even if the ancient Red Dragon is strong, it can''t carry the "external power."


    This guy from Sauron is quite pleasing to the eye, and Li Yu is happy to fulfill him.


    "Golia, Master Langley, come on."


    Li Yu shouted to Galia and Langley and entered the transfer room on the top floor of the mage tower.


    "I found a person who is familiar with the ancient red dragon. He is an expert in this area and it is very helpful for us to fight the ancient red dragon."


    Li Yu turned his head to look at Langelie and Golia, reached out and took out a rune stone, "This positioning mark. Master Langle, you record this positioning mark into the teleportation array. Golia, wait for Master Langle to open the portal , You go and pick that person up. "


    "Ok!"


    "no problem!"


    Gorilla and Langley agreed in unison.


    Master Langley took the runestone, released the authority of the teleportation array, and entered the positioning marks included in the runestone into the teleportation array.


    "Om ..."


    Mana poured into the teleportation array, and Langerie locked the positioning mark given by Li Yu.


    "I''ll pick someone up!"


    Goliath waved a radiance, opened a space channel on the teleportation matrix, and penetrated the position of Sauron''s siblings.


    "Uh? Are you guys?"


    Stepping out of the portal, Golia saw the brother and sister of Sauron, and suddenly hesitated, "What is Victor, are you?"


    "It''s us!"


    Sauron nodded seriously.


    "Ok!"


    Goliath remembered Sauron''s so-called "elf ranger" father and nodded slightly, "Come with me! His Excellency Victor is waiting for you!"


    Bring Sauron and Vivienne, Gorilla turned and stepped into the portal. With a flash of light, the three appeared in the teleportation room of the Tower of Truth.


    "Welcome you, Sauron and Vivienne!"


    Li Yu smiled and greeted Sauron.


    "Brother Victor, aren''t you fake this time?"


    Vivian ran up and cheered, like a monkey climbing a tree, and jumped onto Li Yu.


    "Her Victor, they ... the two little ones ... is the very helpful guy you said? This ... this ..."


    When Master Langley saw his brother and sister Sauron, he looked suspicious, and did not believe that these two little guys would know the information of the ancient Red Dragon.


    They ... I''m afraid they don''t even know what the ancient Red Dragon was.


    "Trust me, if anyone in this world knows the ancient red dragon best, it must be him!"


    Li Yu reached out to Sauron. "The information he has is very helpful for us to defeat the ancient Red Dragon."


    "Really ... incredible!"


    Even with Li Yu''s words as a guarantee, Master Langley still felt a little incredible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ancient red dragon has been sleeping for countless years, and most of the information about the ancient red dragon has been obliterated in history.


    Even Langley, who had sought a lot of colleagues, came together in a piecemeal manner and produced some piecemeal information.


    Now, such a little guy who is less than 20 years old is actually the person who knows the ancient red dragon best in the world? Are you kidding me?


    "If you don''t believe me, I don''t mind talking to you about the ancient red dragon."


    Sauron also knows that if he does not come up with some "dry goods", he wants to participate in the battle of dragon slaughter is simply a delusion, let alone "command operations".


    "Hi Victor has confidence in you, and I naturally believe in Victor. However, it is also necessary for us to discuss the ancient red dragon."


    Langley glanced at Sauron and smiled, "Little guy, the simplest question, do you know the size of the ancient Red Dragon?"


    "Ancient red dragon, the dragon of calamity and destruction. Super large dragon creature. It is 1,550 meters long. Because the ancient red dragon once fought with the beast **** Uggs, it was cut off by a beast **** with a horn. .The actual length is only 1,548 meters! "


    Sauron''s voice was very slight and his tone was flat.


    But ... these words, like the same hurricane, caused a huge wave in Langley''s heart.


    "You ... you ... how do you know so clearly?"


    Langerle rummaged through countless materials before reaching the conclusion that the ancient red dragon stretched more than a thousand meters. Now Sauron''s answer is exactly one meter.


    No wonder Lord Victor said that he is the person who knows the ancient red dragon best in the world today!


    Sure enough, His Highness Victor can''t go wrong! The people he found were the ones with real skills!


    Well, Sauron pretends, but the honor falls to Li Yu. This ... there is nowhere to reason!

 Chapter 1417： Raiders of professional players

    "The danger of disaster''s nest lies first and foremost in the environment."


    In the "academic hall" of the mage tower, Sauron stood up and talked on the high platform, and "classed" with a group of legendary strongmen.


    A twelfth-level little guy was actually giving a lecture to a group of big men standing at the top of the world. This scene was a rare one in a century.


    "The environment of Calamity''s Nest is very harsh. Lava and poisonous gas, hot temperatures and thin air make ordinary people unable to survive. To attack Calamity''s Nest, you must first have enough fire-resistant equipment and spells."


    Sauron said as he turned around and looked at Li Yu, "Because of the power of His Victor''s Holy Light, we have a fire-resistant halo. Everyone opens the fire-resistant halo and stacks the fire resistance to resist disaster. The high-temperature environment of Dire''s Nest. However, the sulfur poison is not easy to solve. "


    "We can solve this problem!"


    The Witch King of the Northland stood up and stretched out his hand to show a leaf. "I contacted the Druids of the Earthen Ring. They would send someone to fight the ancient red dragon. Druid''s runes of natural purification can Purify the air and resist the sulfur poison. "


    "If it''s the legendary druid who specializes in natural spells, then there is no problem. The wild druid''s specialization in metamorphosis can''t."


    Sauron, who is familiar with the Raiders, naturally knows that Druid''s Rune of Natural Purification is the standard configuration for the team to brush the disaster''s nest.


    "The Rune of Natural Purification of the Elder Oak is stronger than you think. Even if you go deep into the endless abyss, you can breathe normally."


    The Witch King smiled and greeted her, then sat down.


    "Very good. With the fire-resistant aura and natural purification runes, we have reached the basic conditions for attacking the Nest of Calamity."


    Sauron nodded and continued, "Now, it''s a tactical issue."


    Then Sauron picked up a spar and looked at Li Yu. "With the help of His Excellency Victor, I restored the map of the Calamity''s Nest."


    Exciting the spar in his hand, a flash of light flashed, and an image of a huge sand table appeared in mid-air.


    "This is the entrance."


    Sauron picked up a wooden stick in his hand and pointed it at the sand table. "The Calamity''s Nest is the place where the ancient red dragons slept, and a powerful block of rune arrays was set up at the entrance. This is dragon language magic. Only by breaking the rune array can we Enter the disaster''s nest. It will depend on the efforts of the mages! "


    In the game, the copy of Calamity''s Nest needs to do a series of clearance missions. Players broke their legs, which unlocked the Rune Array of Calamity''s Nest and opened this copy.


    Now that there are so many legendary mages, there shouldn''t be a need to go on a mission again?


    "Old man specializes in runes, this task is left to me!"


    An old man with an inscription on his face stood up with confidence, "The old man is the master of inscriptions, and even the ancient dragon runes of the Calamity Dragon will not fail the old man."


    "It''s troublesome, Lord Rune Word."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded towards Master Rundom, "The Word of Runes", and then ... looked at Sauron without a trace, revealing a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    Sauron nodded slightly.


    The opening mission of the Calamity Nest really needs the help of a rune master. When the player did the task, they just got a scroll. Now there is a real Rune Master in person, and that''s even more problem-free.


    "When the Rune Array is turned on, the real battle has begun! Cracking the Rune Array will surely alarm the guards of the Calamity Nest and the sleeping ancient Red Dragon."


    The wooden stick in Sauron''s hands pointed to the deepest part of the sandbox, where it was red.


    "This is the sleeping place of the ancient red dragon. After we enter the disaster''s nest, we will meet the guard of the disaster''s nest, which is a group of lava lizards and half-dragons. Of course, in addition to the lava lizards in front of the legendary strongman Except for the legendary monsters of the King and the Half-Dragon Maid, these guards are not too powerful. "


    Speaking of this, Sauron''s face became very solemn, "But if we can''t break through the guards before the ancient red dragon fully awakens, and enter the sleeping place of the ancient red dragon, we will be awakened by the ancient red The dragon is stuck in the middle. "


    Sauron''s wooden stick made a circle on the sand table. "In the disaster''s nest, only the sleeping place of the ancient red dragon has enough room for manoeuvre. If we are blocked halfway by the ancient red dragon, In an unavoidable environment, the lava spit of the ancient red dragon will drown us. Mission is the only end. "


    In the game of the year, when the copy of the disaster''s nest was brushed, countless players summed up such a rule at the cost of mass destruction.


    Before the ancient red dragon fully awakened, he arrived at the sleeping place of the ancient red dragon, and even the RMB warrior pretended to have only a dead end.


    "So, after entering the Nest of Calamity, we can''t keep our hands. We must make the most rapid advance, and we must use the strongest attack power to break through the block of the nest guards. Before the ancient red dragon fully awakens, we will reach the ancient red. The sleeping place of the dragon. "


    Speaking of this, Sauron remembered the scene in the game that year, and secretly sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to the normal play, the big tricks are all left to the BOSS. As a result, countless teams were shot dead halfway by the ancient Red Dragon.


    This "disgusting setting" of Calamity''s Nest has been rated by players as one of the "most pitiful settings" in "Battle of the Gods".


    For this reason, the tragic players had to greet the female relatives of the game designer''s family.


    Now, Sauron, a professional player, is actually in the real world, once again copying the copy of the disaster''s nest, how fateful it is!


    "Within two hours, after successfully breaking through the defense of the Lair Guard, we will be able to reach the ''Red Calamity Hall'', the sleeping place of the ancient Red Dragon. At this time, we are officially fighting."


    The wooden stick nodded to the disaster hall, and a dazzling light shone, and a terrible ghost of the dragon appeared in the air.


    "This is the ancient red dragon. The disaster and the dragon of destruction. One of the most terrifying monsters in the world. Its scale armor has extraordinary defense power, and the attack under the legend cannot be broken at all. In addition, the ancient red dragon has The flame is immune to constitution, so the fireballs of the mages don''t need to show it to be ugly! "


    "In addition to these conventional characteristics, the ancient Red Dragon also has a career level equivalent to that of a legendary warrior part-time warlock above level 35. Both melee and spell power are extremely powerful. Therefore, we must ensure that we have sufficient defense power, otherwise, it is Ended by the paw of the ancient Red Dragon. "


    Professional player Sauron, from a player''s point of view, will give a detailed explanation of the "copy Raiders".


    Now is not the time to hide, and once something goes wrong, no one can live!


    "That''s professional!"


    Li Yu nodded secretly and called Sauron over to form a copy of the team, it really is "people do their best, make the best use of it!"

 Chapter 1418： Li Yus cheating method

    "Sauron, I''ll discuss something with you."


    After Sauron introduced the "Game Raiders" to everyone, this "pre-war meeting" came to an end.


    Li Yu called Sauron over, ready to come up with a new thing.


    "Her Victor, what do you command?"


    After Li Yu came to the study, Sauron sat down on the stool and asked Li Yu.


    "Sauron, the calamity of the calamity is extremely dangerous, and the army will be wiped out if you accidentally care. You must know that the strength of the ancient red dragon is not worse than the gods with low divine power."


    Li Yu looked up at Sauron and said with a smile, "I plan to create a virtual fantasy. The environment of the disaster''s nest is completely simulated, and the power of the ancient red dragon is fully simulated. Through this fantasy, we continue to hone your tactics until Foolproof. What do you think? "


    "This one����"


    Sauron''s mouth widened and he became a little cyan.


    Isn''t this so-called "virtual fantasy" a virtual game? Are you planning to come up with a game of "Hazard of Calamity"?


    "This ... is it difficult?"


    Sauron returned to his thoughts and pondered for a long time, always feeling that this was too difficult.


    Even if Sauron is a professional player, he is familiar with the Raiders of the Disaster''s Nest, and has personally brushed the ancient Red Dragon. However, if you want Sauron to get all the game settings out, that''s too unrealistic.


    What''s more, after all, the real world is not a game. The "virtual fantasy" you created, the ancient red dragon like a wooden stake, not only can''t play the role of exercise, and even mislead everyone, right?


    "So I need your information."


    In fact, Li Yu didn''t need any information from Sauron at all. This is just a guise.


    The "disaster nest" underneath the Kamo Mountains may be a mysterious and unknown world to others. But what secrets does this world have for Li Yu?


    The ontology hidden in the void, after adapting to such a world, has become familiar with the fragility of this world. Nothing happens, just letting the system scan the "Nest of Calamity" will have no effect.


    The system scanned the information of the disaster''s nest to build a virtual fantasy, it should not be too easy.


    Even without passing through the system, Li Yu himself can use the power of imagination of "Taixu Avenue" to build a real "virtual world".


    Therefore, Li Yu''s cheating method seems more implicit. It is not necessary to directly open the ancient Red Dragon in such a violent way, but to play some "technical means", which is more subtle and also makes the legendary strongmen who participate in this battle have a sense of glory and belonging.


    In order not to go too far, Li Yu brought Sauron over, using the materials held by Sauron as a cover to build a virtual fantasy.


    "let me try!"


    Since His Excellency Victor was going to come up with a "virtual game" to practice, although Sauron didn''t think it could have much effect, he didn''t conflict too much, and provided Li Yu with all kinds of materials very cooperatively.


    The first is the map.


    Based on the "sand table" that Sauron showed during class, Li Yu casts a simple "map image" to let Sauron experience the map of "The Nest of Calamity".


    "Uh ... I don''t remember the exact size."


    Sauron''s spirit fell into the "map image", took a circle in the virtual disaster nest, and then broke away from the "map".


    "Her Victor, the data recorded by his father did not say the specific size of the calamity nest, and the environment inside is not particularly clear. This ... I have no way to confirm it."


    Even if it is a "professional player", no one will pay attention to how long and how wide the calamity nest is, or how high the temperature will be in the calamity nest.


    "It''s okay, I will synthesize the information of all people and work out an approximate environment. The environment is worse than the real calamity nest, isn''t it better to get exercise?"


    Li Yu had already made out the virtual illusions of "The Calamity''s Nest", but now he is just pretending to be a pretender.


    "okay then!"


    Sauron recalled the experience in the game that year, and based on guesses and estimates, according to Li Yu''s requirements, he said some vague data.


    However, some key things, Sauron is still very clear. For example, how many monsters are on the road, where are those monsters hiding, what skills and equipment are they? These things are Sauron''s specialty.


    Talking, Sauron was suddenly shocked, "I ... it''s too clear, right? Even the king of the lava lizard guarded by the cave, will explode before he dies. This ... is not exposed What? "


    How could you know that the King of Lava Lizard blew itself up without killing it yourself? The problem is that the current king of lava lizards is still alive and well!


    This kind of flaw, even the "father" who hasn''t known how long he can''t do anything, right?


    Secretly glanced at Li Yu, and found that Li Yu did not seem to pay attention to this at all, but was seriously thinking about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ continuously deducing the details of the calamity nest, so Sauron secretly relieved.


    "Well, thank you for your help. Sauron, your information is valuable!"


    It seemed that something was really being promoted. Li Yu waved his hands towards Sauron and plunged into the construction of a "virtual fantasy".


    "Okay, you feel useful!"


    Revealed, Sauron didn''t dare to discuss this issue anymore, and left in a hurry.


    Time passes day by day.


    A month passed, and when the legendary powerhouses who stayed in the mage''s tower played all kinds of tricks, Li Yu announced that his virtual fantasy had been officially completed.


    "Everyone, this is our major initiative to defeat the ancient Red Dragon."


    Li Yu summoned everyone to the "Academic Hall" and each person sent something like a blindfold.


    "Through the information provided by Sauron and all the information collected by everyone, I created a virtual illusion. It contains all the information of the simulated disaster''s nest, including the ancient red dragon."


    Li Yu held up a blindfold in his hand, demonstrating that he was blindfolded. "Excuse the runes, we can all enter the virtual calamity nest. Come on, let us see how strong the ancient red dragon is."


    "Virtual fantasy? Is this thing ... reliable?"


    Everyone took the blindfold with suspicion, learned the appearance of Li Yu, put on the blindfold, and released a power of light, which inspired the runes on the blindfold.


    There was a trembling sound of "hum", and everyone just felt a fascination, and a new world appeared in front of them.


    "This is ... Mount Camo?"


    Everyone was in a huge valley, surrounded by steep cliffs, like a huge crater, with a scorching atmosphere and a smell of sulfur.


    It seems ... this is really the entrance to the disaster''s nest.

 Chapter 1419： Is this a pitman? This is for you!

    "Yes, this is the Camo Mountains."


    Li Yu pointed to the cliff in front of which there was a huge cave showing red light. "In fact, this is the entrance to the calamity''s nest. Because I don''t know what banned runes were set by the ancient red dragon, so I Illusions are not rune-blocked, and everyone can directly enter the disaster''s nest. "


    "Well, it looks real!"


    The legendary strongmen smiled and shook their heads. They didn''t care too much about this virtual illusion, they just came to play.


    "Come on, let''s meet the virtual fantasy created by His Excellency Victor."


    Everyone smiled and stepped into the cave and entered the disaster''s nest.


    then����


    "Ah! What the **** is this?"


    "Oh! It''s on fire! Lao Tzu''s hair is burning!"


    "Damn! That lizard sprayed my face with lava!"


    "Asshole! Why does it hurt? It hurts me!"


    Within a short while, the embarrassed legendary powerhouses screamed to escape the disaster''s nest, one by one with gray faces.


    "Everyone, I have already said that here is trying to simulate the environment and monsters of the Calamity Nest as much as possible. This is not a game. In this illusion, you will be hurt as well as die. But you can resurrect at any time. . "


    Li Yu smiled and shrugged. "Don''t underestimate this illusion. He was killed by the ancient red dragon, but you can''t blame me."


    "Sounds ... seems interesting!"


    The illusion is so real, maybe it is really helpful to the battle of the ancient red dragon, then ... can''t play around!


    A group of legendary powerful men put away their minds of wandering, waved a holy light, healed the injuries just suffered, took up their weapons one by one, and stepped seriously into the nest of disaster.


    A series of fire-resistant auras were superimposed, and a group of legendary strongmen stood in the holy light, waved their weapons, released spells, and slid all the way into the disaster''s nest.


    After a few moments, everyone fell back again.


    "Damn! Damn! I''m going to be smoked to death by the scorching sulfur in the calamity nest!"


    "I''m out of breath!"


    The embarrassed legendary powerhouses escaped the calamity''s nest all the way, bending their arms with their arms bent, panting in a big mouth.


    "Did I say that? The environment of Calamity''s Nest is perfectly simulated here as much as possible. The hot, poisonous air full of sulfur also exists."


    Li Yu spreads his hands, his face is full of smiles, and there are no embarrassed expressions because he "not reminded everyone".


    "Well, try to simulate the calamity of Calamity perfectly!"


    The corners of the mouth twitched for a while, and they shook their heads helplessly.


    "Without the Elder Oak''s Rune of Natural Purification, let''s not go in! If you can''t fight a few times, you will be smoked to death by the poisonous sulfur!"


    "Now it''s just for everyone to experience it. To simulate a battle, of course, everyone must be summoned."


    Li Yu smiled, and stretched his fingers and ears, "Inspire the runes here with the Holy Light, you can get out of the illusion. I''m going first, if you are interested, you can continue playing.


    The people waved their hands towards him, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly, leaving the illusion space.


    "Without natural purification runes, there is no way to play!"


    Everyone also withdrew from the virtual fantasy.


    A day later, under the continuous urging of the Witch King, the legendary Druid "Elder Oak", whose life pace is extremely slow, finally reached the Tower of Truth and merged with everyone.


    "Treeman?"


    Li Yu saw the "elderly oak", only to discover that this legendary druid is actually a huge oak with a human face.


    If it weren''t for the huge space in the transfer room, the arrival of this oak would probably have penetrated the roof.


    "Old wood, what the **** are you doing? Become this ghost, are you here to demolish the house?"


    The Witch King seems to have an unusual relationship with the Elder Oak. Seeing the Elder Oak as a tree-like figure, he lifted his staff angrily and smashed it in the past.


    "Oh, sorry, I''ve been in the forest for too long, and I''m used to oak, I forgot to change back."


    A flash of turquoise light turned the "elderly oak" into a human form.


    It''s just ... Druid is so natural! Naturally, there is nothing on or around the body that is not naturally present.


    "Spicy eyes! Spicy eyes! The old man''s eyes are going to be blind!"


    A strong man with green hair and a height of almost two meters, with no trace of his body, appeared in the teleportation room in front of everyone.


    This left a group of people in the transfer room so depressed that they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What green body art do you play? It''s almost another cute girl!


    "Oh, sorry! I haven''t been out in a long time! I forgot to wear clothes!"


    The elder oak waved behind him quickly, and covered himself with a layer of clothes made of leaves, and finally covered the place to be blocked!


    "Elder Oak, this time I invite you to come together to deal with the threat of the ancient red dragon together. We need your help."


    As an organizer, Li Yu could only stare at the tired heart and answer the green head man.


    "Once the ancient Red Dragon wakes up, all nations will be turned into a sea of ??fire. The forest will be burned by its flames. In order to maintain nature, our land druid is willing to fight alongside you."


    Elder Oak immediately expressed his willingness to participate in the war.


    "So, let''s experiment in a virtual fantasy first."


    Take the Elder Oak to the "Academic Hall", which has been changed into a "virtual fantasy" battlefield.


    Everyone put on a blindfold, stimulated the runes, entered a virtual fantasy, and officially simulated the battle against the ancient red dragon.


    "Since it''s simulation, let''s go to the theater first!"


    Putting Sauron into it, Li Yu himself did not intend to go in and be abused.


    The excuse given by Li Yu is that so many people enter the virtual fantasy together, worrying about what will happen to the virtual fantasy, and they need to stay outside to ensure that there is no problem.


    In fact, system production, quality assurance, where can go wrong? The only problem is that Li Yu is just lazy.


    "In this virtual illusion, I have doubled the strength of all the monsters in Calamity Nest. Even if they have Sauron''s strategy, they will be miserable!"


    Sure enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the first time, the legendary team just cleared the lava lizard area, and even the half-dragon area failed to enter, they were blocked by the ancient red dragon that "was up" in the stomach. On the way, the spray was awkward.


    The overwhelming lava spewed out a group of legendary powerhouses, and they burst into flames, unable to bear the fire ring.


    Following the "Dragon Wing Strike", like cutting wheat, this group of legendary strongmen who could not escape at all swept the ground.


    "Invincible Hearthstone!"


    The first clearance failed!


    Except for a few legendary mages who were in bad shape and immediately drove invincible, everyone else hung up!


    The only gain was that, through this battle, the "invincible hearthstone" was once again proved to be an absolute life-saving skill that could be applied everywhere!


    "Take a break and continue!"


    Very dissatisfied legendary strongmen, follow this virtual illusion, do not pass the customs, never stop!


    Only Sauron was puzzled, right? The calamity nest in my memory, isn''t it so scary?


    With so many legendary powerhouses and the Holy Light ability, why did it take a long time to kill the lava lizard area?


    And ... why is the ancient Red Dragon so fierce? Lava blasting in one stroke, can''t even bear the fire-resistant aura superimposed on dozens of layers? With one stroke of the Dragon Wing, you swept all the Meat Shield anti-riding systems?


    Sauron didn''t know that there was a pit cargo that was pitting them fiercely!


    "Sweat more in peacetime and less bloodshed in wartime! When practicing, it is necessary to amplify the strength of the enemy. When the actual battle, when encountering a weakened enemy, the battle will be easier!


    Li Dakeng said, is this a pitman? This is for you!


    ...


    Book group is full, please add a new group of book friends: 137909823

 Chapter 1420： Officially copy

    The battle in the virtual fantasy continues.


    Killed in the "Nest of Calamity" again and again, defeated again and again. Everyone''s experience of "copying" is more and more sufficient, and the cooperation is more and more tacit.


    "Mage, set fire in three seconds, freeze spells!"


    "Must have killed the half-dragon maid within five minutes. Otherwise, she will use the skill` `full of vitality '''' and will resurrect all dead half-dragon.


    "Now, we are about to face a real test! The sleeping place of the ancient red dragon is ahead!"


    "Anti-riding, you must pull the ancient Red Dragon. Start!"


    "..."


    The holy light and the flames complement each other, the sword light shines, and the dragon chants.


    Fight! Mission off! Repeat it over and over again. Never defeat the enemy.


    The battle in the virtual world lasted for three full months.


    "Oh! Victory!"


    "Hahahaha! We are Dragon Slayers!"


    "Victory!"


    On this day, the dragon-slaying team that experienced countless mass destruction finally defeated the ancient red dragon and completed a great initiative. Even ... this is just a virtual illusion.


    "Oh, if I have gradually weakened the ancient Red Dragon''s strength, if you want to defeat the ancient Red Dragon doubled in strength, it would be impossible."


    However, Li Yu was still impressed by the record of the crowd.


    Even if Li Yu was gradually weakening the ancient red dragon, when the crowd killed the ancient red dragon, the ancient red dragon still strengthened by 50%.


    "Compared with the real ancient red dragon, the ancient red dragon in the virtual fantasy has been strengthened by 50%. Therefore, the dragon slaughter team is fully mature and can officially fight!"


    Li Yu unlocked the virtual illusion, and looked at the people who separated from the virtual illusion with a smile, "Congratulations, this is a great victory!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Victor, we have defeated it! Once defeated, we can defeat countless times! Victory belongs to us!"


    The arduous battles in the virtual fantasy have made everyone''s use of the power of the Holy Light magical and much stronger.


    Now, it''s time to kill into the Carmo Mountains, into the disaster''s nest, and challenge the real ancient red dragon!


    "After three days, we are officially set off!"


    The arduous battle in the virtual fantasy world made everyone exhausted physically and mentally. It took three days to repair, restore the fighting power to the strongest state, and then destroyed the ancient Red Dragon in one fell swoop.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye!


    "In the past few months, we have made every effort to do our best, only to defeat evil and defeat the ancient Red Dragon!"


    Standing on the teleportation platform in the teleport hall, Li Yu''s face was solemn, but the look in his eyes was agitated.


    In front of Li Yu, neatly stood forty armed "dragon-slaying teams".


    Behind the Dragon Slay team are King Rhein, Vivienne, and relatives of the legendary strong disciples.


    Countless people gathered outside the mage tower. Kings, ministers and some people from southern countries.


    "This battle is a battle against evil and justice. It is also a battle for the protection of the nations of the South!"


    "We have no retreat! Once the ancient Red Dragon wakes up, once it breaks out of the disaster''s nest, all nations will turn into a sea of ??fire, and countless people''s families will be destroyed."


    "We can only swear to death! This battle is invincible!"


    "set off!"


    Li Yu pulled out his sword and headed into the teleportation array.


    "Vow to death!"


    Everyone in the Tulong team held up their weapon and shouted loudly, stepping into the teleportation array with their heads raised.


    The mighty cry came out of the mage tower, and the heated fighting spirit shook the world!


    "I wish you all invincible, and triumphantly return!"


    Outside the mage tower, people from southern countries and city-states worshiped with deep respect.


    "This is the Camo Mountains!"


    During this time, Li Yu had Master Langley set up a teleportation array in the Carmo Mountains. Through the teleportation array, the crowds have reached the entrance of the Calamity''s Nest.


    "It really is an ancient rune."


    Master Rune took the first step, and came to the banned "Nest of Calamity", carefully observed the runes, and began to break the rune ban at the door of the lair.


    "No problem, I will break the runes now."


    A glorious spell hit the entrance to the lair, and a blast of "bang" made the mountain landslide and shake the mountain.


    The huge cliff in front of it collapsed suddenly, revealing a cave that exuded hot flames and rich sulfur scent.


    "Ready to fight!"


    "Bless the fire-resistant aura and start natural purification!"


    "Anti-riding ahead, advance!"


    As a "tactical commander", Sauron has won the respect of all the legendary powerhouses because of his perfect combat command in the virtual fantasy.


    With the order of Sauron, the "copy team" officially entered the disaster''s nest.


    The battle erupted instantly!


    "Lava Lizard!"


    Just stepping into the disaster''s nest, a group of lava lizards that are dozens of meters long and full of flames, the roarers rushed to kill.


    "It''s ... exactly the same as in a virtual illusion! His Excellency Victor is amazing!"


    After fighting for three months in the virtual fantasy, the lava lizard has been killed softly, not how many times.


    The crowd did not panic, and implemented countless battle plans in the virtual fantasy world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The melee powers burst out with sacred light, waved their weapons, and killed the lava lizard fiercely.


    "Frost freezes!"


    "Icy Arrow Rain!"


    "Ice Cone!"


    Behind the legendary mage, a series of ice spells spilled out.


    then����


    "Well? So untouched?"


    "Yeah! Much worse than a lava lizard in a virtual fantasy!"


    In just one round of attack, the first wave of lava lizards struck out instantly. These lava lizards are too weak compared to fighting in a virtual fantasy.


    "After all, virtual fantasy is just a virtual one, it can''t be exactly the same. Some gaps in strength are inevitable."


    Li Yu naturally wouldn''t say that he had pitted everyone, so he could only explain it this way.


    "Hurry forward!"


    Sauron immediately ordered the attack without hesitation.


    In his view, the current calamity nest is the normal calamity nest. The calamity nest in the virtual illusion is simply "nightmare"!


    "kill!"


    "Mage, the ice spell covers the blow! Knight, charge!"


    The legendary team rushed all the way, like the same hurricane, swept out with unstoppable momentum.


    Soon, the team ushered in the first test!


    "A bunch of little bugs, how dare you break into the palace of His Majesty the Dragon of Calamity? The great lair guarding Lord Tules will make you pay!"


    Between the flames tumbling, a hundred meters long, flowing with magma, a giant beast like a ground dragon, roared and rushed out.


    This is the Lair Ward, Lava Lizard Chief Toules. Disaster''s Nest is the first BOSS.


    "Anti-riding to blame!"


    "Mage, ice spell, set fire!"


    "Melee knight, turn on the wrath of revenge, give it all out!"


    The battle broke out!

 Chapter 1421： You say Im not a legend? How easy is it?

    weak! Too weak! It''s too weak!


    The BOSS battle broke out, and everyone apparently felt that the lair guard Toles, who had brought them tremendous pressure in the virtual fantasy, was too weak.


    Attacks that would have to be resisted with all their strength actually blocked them. The "Burst of Fire" ability of the Lair Ward did not cause them much damage under the resistance of the fire ring.


    Compared to the virtual illusion, you must be cautious and need your teammates to constantly apply the Holy Light healing spells in order to hold the attack of the nest guard. The current Toures is very easy to carry, only need to take time to use the Holy Light several times, and there is almost no damage.


    "Go all out!"


    Familiar with the true strength of the Lair Guard, Sauron wasn''t half surprised. The experience of forming a team to wipe out the disaster''s nest that year can be used here.


    Less than half an hour, the nest guard was overturned!


    "Master Calamity ... I won''t let you go!"


    The lair guard, Toules, roared and slammed into the ground with a bang.


    "It''s going to explode! Dodge!"


    "Pastor, all blessings of the Word of Shield!"


    There was a loud noise, and the death of the nest guard exploded, causing the surrounding rocks to splash.


    The people who were ready to deal with it were not hurt, although they were washed away by the splashing gravel and dust.


    "Keep going!"


    Killed the lava lizard area, the half-dragon area in front.


    In the ancient red dragon''s lair, the lava lizard is the lair guard, responsible for guarding the periphery of the calamity''s nest.


    The half-dragons were servants of the ancient red dragons, living around the sleeping hall.


    "Don''t entangle with the half-dragon men and soldiers, just rush forward and kill the maid directly."


    The second boss of Calamity''s Nest, the maid of the half dragon. This is a troublesome monster.


    Its trouble is not how strong it is, but that it has a very troublesome skill.


    "Half-powered maids full of vitality", a trick "full of vitality", not only can make the half-dead half-dragon people instantly recover to their full state, full of blood and magic. Moreover, it can resurrect the dead half-dragon.


    The strategy of the half-dragon area is not how many half-dragon people you killed, but to kill the half-dragon maids as soon as possible. It''s useless to kill as many mobs without killing it.


    The correct strategy, coupled with powerful strength, and countless simulated battles. Under the attack of the crowd, the "full-force half-dragon maid" finally screamed and fell to the ground.


    "It is said that the disaster-ridden dragon and the full-spirited half-dragon maid, and the story that has to be told? What does this look like ... have to go to carving?"


    The appearance of a half-dragon maid ... is a giant lizard walking upright. Li Yu admired the taste of the disaster-stricken dragon.


    "I''m self-righteous!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head. The plagued dragon is just a dragon, and its aesthetic view must be different from that of humans. Perhaps in the eyes of the disaster-stricken dragon, the half-dragon maid is a peerless beauty?


    Without much effort, everyone had killed the periphery.


    In front is the sleeping hall, the sleeping place of the ancient red dragon. The real test has come!


    "Take medicaments, replenish blood and reinvigorate the magic, and return to full health!"


    Fighting all the way, besieging and besieging, although everyone was not injured, they also had a lot of physical and magical consumption. It is about to face a powerful enemy, and it is necessary to restore the state of prosperity.


    It took ten minutes and a little trimming, and the crowds fully recovered, and officially entered the sleeping hall of the ancient red dragon.


    This is a huge underground cave.


    In the middle of the vast lair is a huge lava lake. In the hot lava, lies a dragon more than 1,000 meters long.


    The dragon was covered with red scale armor, and the spine was covered with bone spurs. A dozen horns of dragon heads stood like spears. The huge horn in the middle of his forehead was cut off from the top.


    This is the ancient red dragon, the dragon of disaster and destruction!


    "Aha! It''s so interesting! I''ll be delivered early when I get up?"


    When the crowd entered the sleeping hall and came to the lava lake, the ancient red dragon had opened his eyes.


    A pair of huge vertical eyes opened slowly, and the fire shone like two suns. The sun rose below the ground.


    Cruel! Furious!


    A huge coercion came over everyone like a landslide.


    Long Wei!


    Ancient Red Dragon''s extraordinary feats, Calamity! This is an extraordinary power similar to "Shenwei"!


    In the face of the ancient Red Dragon''s calamity, anyone must always face a Will Test. As long as one of the will checks fails, he will lose his fighting spirit under the disaster, and tremble with fear and endless fear.


    "heroic!"


    Li Yu flicked his sword on the edge of the sword, and the "Sacred Seal of Heroism" in the Eight Virtues of Holy Light inspired, and the sacred light shone like a raindrop.


    Brave and fearless!


    Under the blessing of the Holy Light, all the people are motivated and not affected by Long Wei at all.


    Now is the real battle. Although Li Yu knows that everyone can also resist this dragon power through the magical magic of the mage, but ... since it is here, you can''t just look at it?


    What''s more ... it''s pretending!


    "Huh? What kind of power is this? You can resist my calamity?"


    The ancient Red Dragon''s eyes shrank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu''s eyes were full of shock. Calamity is not an ordinary force, this is one of the most powerful ancient red dragons.


    It is because of this extraordinary talent that the ancient red dragon has a magnificent name comparable to the gods. Even if there is a blessing of mental magic, it can''t completely resist calamity, and it can only have eight points at most.


    Worse, they may even lose their combat effectiveness altogether.


    "Is Calamity Longwei strong? It''s just a scary thing for kids. Don''t show ugliness with such a skill!"


    Li Yu gave a dismissive glance at the ancient Red Dragon and hooked his fingers. "Reptile, roll over and die!"


    "you wanna die!"


    The raging roar of the ancient Red Dragon, a loud noise burst in the lava lake, the hot lava was surging like a tide.


    "You are a worm that is not even a legend, and dare to prey on the great disaster dragon? The worm, I will chew you a little bit!"


    In the turbulent lava, the ancient red dragon twisted its huge body, stretched its huge wings, stood up, and looked like a scorching sun, exposing endless fierce evil.


    "legend?"


    Li Yu looked down at himself, shook his head with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have forgotten that I''m not a legend anymore. But it doesn''t matter, it''s good!"


    "Boom!"


    The bright light shone on Li Yu''s body, with a sacred halo above his head, and shining wings behind him.


    A mighty and sacred power burst out suddenly on Li Yu.


    In the blink of an eye, in the ancient Red Dragon stunned, Li Yu was promoted to legend like this.


    You said that I am not a legend, I will promote the legend to you immediately! It''s that simple!


    ...


    There are a lot of things today, only two more!

 Chapter 1422： 1 Careless, pretending

    "Bug, you surprised me!"


    Li Yu said that the promotion was urgent, and made the ancient Red Dragon stunned for a while. However, from the perspective of the ancient Red Dragon, Li Yu was just stuck at the point of being promoted, and it was still just a normal promotion.


    What if you advance? What is a legend? Similar to the siege of dozens of legendary powerhouses, the ancient Red Dragon has not encountered it.


    The only dragon dragon warriors I encountered before gave the ancient Red Dragon the only impression that the legendary powerhouses, especially the legendary warriors, tasted chewy.


    "I woke up awake, and I was just hungry. I''m welcome to deliver the snacks."


    The magma rushed up, the hot flames boiling like a sea of ??fire.


    "Well ..."


    A trembling dragon chant, the ancient red dragon stretched its neck and raised its head. The red scales between the chest and abdomen suddenly glowed a hot light, like the same hot sun.


    Flare condensed! compression! concentrate! A blaze of scorching sun, moving upwards from the chest and abdomen, quickly passing through the neck and reaching the throat.


    Then ... the ancient red dragon opened its mouth with fangs.


    Deep in the throat, an extremely hot fire ball, like a condensed sun. Backlog, condensed, about to squirt!


    "Destroy Dragon Breath!"


    This is another famous stunt of the ancient Red Dragon!


    Similar to Calamity Longwei, this "Destroying Dragon Breath" is also an extraordinary talent.


    This is the origin of the name "Dragon of Calamity and Destruction".


    Breath of Destruction, with a "rule" trait similar to divine power. Not just the heat and flames, but the power of the law of destruction.


    Under this breath of "Destroying the Dragon''s Breath", the law of destruction allows the high temperature and flames of the Dragon''s Breath to have the priority level at the rule level, and any resistance force will be suppressed by the rule, reducing several levels.


    "On the top of anti-riding, invincible! Hold me back!"


    In Sauron''s tactics, the destruction of the ancient red dragon is not spitting after all, not that you can spit as many times as you want.


    Let the "Paladins" take turns invincible, forming a row, like a wall of people, carry this devastating dragon breath over. This is Sauron''s plan!


    This tactic is reasonable and appropriate.


    But ... he is not familiar with Li Yu. I don''t know if this pretending to be an offender, habitual pretending will often occur.


    "Spitting? Too disgusting! I can''t bear it!"


    Pretending to be persecuted, he was disgusted when he saw the "dense sputum" condensed in the throat of the ancient Red Dragon. When my heart was angry, I planned to teach the ancient Red Dragon how to "tell health".


    "Do you have a sense of public morality?"


    The dazzling divine light shone in the hands of Li Yu, and the divine light instantly condensed, turning into a huge hammer of divine light shining with gold.


    "Your mother hasn''t taught you, do children have to talk about hygiene? Don''t spit!"


    In the roar, Li Yu waved the hundred-meter-long light sledgehammer in his hand, raised it high, and smashed it in the past.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the "Death of the Dragon Breath" of ancient Red Dragon was about to spit, the huge hammer of the Holy Light was swung out heavily, slamming a semicircle from below, and "bang" hit the throat of the Ancient Red Dragon There was a loud noise.


    "Well ..."


    In the painful roar, the huge body of the ancient Red Dragon was actually smashed by this hammer and flew up into the air.


    The sputum that was about to spit out suddenly smashed back like this.


    "The guy who hates you like spitting everywhere! You have to talk about quality, you know?"


    The sacred wings suddenly unfolded, and Li Yu''s figure whistled into the air. The huge hammer of light in his hand was lifted again, from top to bottom, smashing heavily against the head of the ancient red dragon.


    "boom!"


    There was another explosion. The ancient Red Dragon, who had just been hit in the air, was hit by a hammer like Li Yu before he had time to adjust his flying posture.


    "Well ..."


    The ancient red dragon was another tragic scream, falling straight down from the air, and "bang" hit the ground. The gravel was splashing and the dust was flying.


    "Ah? This ... this ..."


    "Is this the Hammer of Justice? It''s so powerful? Lord Victor ... so terrible!"


    "Too strong! Too great!"


    The group of legendary powerhouses waiting to be seen below looked dull, like petrified.


    Say good team battle? What about a good fight? Lord Victor, we are helpless if you do this! You can be singled out by yourself, and why are you fooling over here? Is it to shout "666" to you?


    "That ... Lord Victor hates spitting everywhere? You must pay attention to this problem, and you must always keep it in mind!"


    Seeing this "non-hygienic" ancient red dragon was stabbed so miserably, the legendary powerful men took a snoring and regarded "can''t spit everywhere" as a ban that must not be violated!


    Especially the Druid of the Elder Oak. What is it about the elderly spitting oaks living in the forest? Even excretion problems are solved everywhere!


    "After you go back, you must tell all druids of this taboo. Don''t spit, and you can''t urinate anywhere. Once known by His Excellency Victor, the consequences are very serious."


    How serious? Just look at this smashed ancient red dragon!


    Druid is also a civilized person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ definitely talk about health.


    Elder Oak thought so. I don''t think "hygiene" is a little different from the "natural life" they are pursuing.


    "Eh? What are you looking at? Fight! Damn this jerk!"


    After Li Yu struck two hammers and smashed the ancient Red Dragon into a daze, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere behind him was a bit wrong, and quickly turned back to greet everyone.


    "Oh! OK! OK!"


    "Ancient Red Dragon ... It''s too bad, I can''t bear it anymore! Hey! Since it''s here, you have to work hard!"


    "Why do I suddenly feel that the ancient Red Dragon is so pathetic! I have a kind of feeling ... we are bullying people!"


    "Shut up! This is justice against evil! Justice will prevail!"


    A group of legendary powerhouses raised their weapons and killed the ancient red dragon with a feeling of "extreme complexity".


    "� ... � ......"


    After eating two hammers unceasingly, the ancient Red Dragon was almost beaten as "brain remnant". Even with its general strength, which is comparable to that of low-power divine deities, it can''t hold anyone back.


    At this moment, he is still in a "dizzy" state, has not been able to return to God, and has been besieged by a group of legendary powerhouses. It is like a "little benevolence" ravaged by violence. Style?


    "I knew it! I knew it!"


    Seeing this scene, Sauron is completely speechless!


    It was to gather helpers everywhere, to collect various materials, to comprehend the Holy Light, and to carry out a few months of virtual training. It turned out that ... it was all pitting people!


    You don''t need to intervene at all, you can lay down the ancient red dragon with one hand! Play so much ... just for fun?


    Brother, can you still play the game? Can you give me a copy environment for river crabs?

 Chapter 1423： Pretending is not the purpose

    "It''s ... just kidding!"


    The immensely powerful ancient red dragon just fell in front of it. A group of legendary strongmen present have not returned to God until now.


    Holding the "Battle of Justice" coming from "Save the World", each legendary powerhouse has the faith of "A vow to death", and even some people are ready for sacrifice.


    But ... the current situation is simply speechless!


    Saying "a fight to death" turned out to be "paining the water dog", the contrast is too great to keep up with the rhythm!


    "That one����"


    Li Yu glanced a little at everyone, gave a cough, and began to flicker again. "I didn''t expect that at the critical moment of fighting against evil, my understanding of the Holy Light was a little deeper. Breaking through the realm, strength The growth is too big to be in control, and the shots are a bit heavier. "


    In order not to let a group of legendary powerhouses feel that they were "too useless", Li Yu had to "explain" a few words.


    Are these legendary powerhouses flickering really against the ancient red dragon? Li Yu''s goal has never been the ancient red dragon, this is just a flickering guise.


    What is Li Yu''s purpose in coming to this world? Studying how to "deify chaos" and achieve the third step of chaos as soon as possible is the fundamental purpose of Li Yu.


    The way to study "deified chaos" is to "seal God." Li Yu made this come out, not to save the world, but to "seal God."


    The legendary strongmen present have become users of the Holy Light, which is equivalent to becoming a follower of the Holy Light.


    Coupled with this glorious victory, the greatness of the Holy Light will surely spread to all nations. At this point, the foundation of Li Yu''s "Feng Shen" belief has been consolidated!


    As for the shot just now, it is not only a habit to pretend to force, but also to form a "powerful and invincible" impression in the hearts of these legendary powerhouses, and let them develop admiration and awe!


    Awe is the foundation of faith!


    Belief in gods is never because of gratitude, but because of awe!


    "Unexpectedly, the strength has grown too much?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s "explanation", the legendary powerhouses could not answer for a long time.


    I also want to "grow too much power" by accident! You are showing off! Must be showing off?


    Lord Victor, he is indeed the messenger of the Holy Light, and he is indeed the instructor of the Holy Light. His power is too powerful!


    Previously, Li Yu was not a legend. Although everyone respected him, he was not afraid. Now seeing Li Yu''s two hammers knocking over the ancient Red Dragon, everyone faced Li Yu with more awe in their hearts!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Li Yu''s eyes. In addition to respect, there was deep fear! This is very suitable for Li Yu''s purpose!


    "Anyway ... we won!"


    Li Yu chuckled and laughed, and he didn''t explain his life. The enemy and defeated, as for the details, then don''t care.


    "Beat the ancient Red Dragon and save the southern nations. This is a brilliant victory! Now is the time for us to harvest the loot!"


    Hit a stick and give a sweet date. Thanks to all kinds of powers, Li Yu is even more majestic and great in the eyes of these legendary powerhouses.


    Except for Victor, the father of the vest, Earl Antares, everyone else had already received it.


    "Wow ... it''s amazing wealth!"


    Everyone found the treasure house of the ancient red dragon behind the "sleeping hall". At the moment when the treasure house was opened, even the legendary powerhouses who had stayed high for a long time were stunned by the treasures in the treasure house.


    In the huge treasure house, mountains of gold coins and gems are regarded as ordinary wealth. The real treasure is the piece of weaponry that shines.


    "The power of the hills! That is the power of the hills!"


    The legendary monk looked at a pair of black gloves, his eyes straightened!


    "Mystery pointer! Great creation in the age of arcane art! Legendary great **** who can see through time."


    The North Witch looked at a pocket watch and screamed in astonishment.


    "My God! That''s the spear of Thunder! The legendary weapon left by our Amazon family!"


    The legendary Amazon roars in excitement.


    There are more equipment, shields, heavy hammers, axes, swords, daggers, and even complete sets of armor and various accessories.


    At a glance, there were more than 100 pieces of legendary weapons and equipment, and each person had more than two pieces.


    "No wonder the disaster''s nest was brushed and no equipment was dropped. It was all here!"


    Sauron sighed secretly, his "head" had no way to black equipment. After all, the reality is different from the game. It is impossible to find the equipment by touching the body.


    However, Sauron wasn''t frustrated. His "Small Experience" plan was perfectly realized.


    All the monsters in the Calamity Nest have been wiped out, and only one player is present, and all his experience falls on him alone.


    At the moment, Sauron''s "Game Panel" has accumulated nearly two million experience points in the experience pool. With so much experience, he was enough to move from level twelve to level twenty.


    From level 20 to level 21, there is a level. That is legend. Only by breaking through this level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can you continue to upgrade your experience.


    In order to promote the legend, some basic skills of Sauron have not been trained to a sufficient level, and they do not meet the promotion conditions. In the future, he will spend a lot of time working **** his skills. Of course, this is the trouble of happiness.


    "Everyone, each of these legendary equipments can be used in combination. If there are several people who are interested in a certain equipment at the same time, they will be distributed by dice!"


    The weapons and equipment and gold coins and gems in the ancient Red Dragon Treasury are accumulated in its lifetime. Loot from countless times forcibly grabbing and defeating the enemy.


    Legendary equipment is simply worthless to Li Yu. But ... those gold coins and gems will be very useful for the "Light Church" in the future.


    As it happens, the legendary powerhouses are all big brothers, and basically there is not much demand for money. Legendary equipment is what they are interested in.


    "Goria, you collect these coins and gems for me."


    Li Yu waved away the mountain of gold coins and gems, packed it into a space bag, and handed it to Galia.


    Goliath is the Pope of the Holy Light Church scheduled by Li Yu. These things are in her hands and can play a huge role in the future church building.


    "Everyone, in addition to these legendary equipment, the ancient red dragon itself is also a booty."


    Dragon horns, dragon teeth, dragon scales, dragon skins, dragon bones, dragon blood, dragon tendons ... the ancient red dragon is full of treasure, and there is really nothing to waste.


    Even the "dragon whip" ... many people are interested.


    After spending most of the day, under the legendary Amazon''s professional skinning and bone dismantling skills, the huge ancient red dragon was decomposed to be clean.


    Even the dragon meat and the entrails were used by the legendary Amazon to "cook" the skills, set up a huge barbecue rack in the flames of the lava lake, and grilled into dragon meat.


    Let us mourn for three seconds for the ancient red dragon!

 Chapter 1424： Boss Li plans to double open

    A great victory!


    A brilliant victory!


    His Highness Victor, Victor, led a group of legendary powerhouses to conquer the disaster''s nest, to kill the ancient red dragons, and save the southern nations.


    Justice overcomes evil! The nations of the South avoided the fate of becoming a sea of ??fire!


    This is the redemption given to the earth by the Holy Light!


    His "sacred" His Highness Victor hinted a little that the kings and nobles of the southern nations immediately understood and tried their best to publicize this great victory.


    "Praise the Holy Light! Praise Your Highness Victor! Praise the heroic Dragon Slayer!"


    Cheers! Every human territory in the entire southern continent is chanting this "victory of justice"!


    The greatness and sacredness of the Holy Light further penetrates the hearts of the people.


    "The foundation has been established! The next step is to seal the gods!"


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, frowned slightly, "Why didn''t you fall down? If you don''t fall down, I''m embarrassed to go directly to the Kingdom of God!"


    The gods are still trying to maintain the crumbling kingdom of God. Because Li Yu transmitted the holy light to the churches of the gods, saving the gods from maintaining the power of the priest''s divine magic, it seems that the time for these gods to linger is a little longer.


    "Well, sooner or later, I don''t care much more than a day or two."


    Even if the oracles save the power of maintaining the priest''s divine magic, it is not possible to persist for a long time, it is still time to fall.


    Although ... this made Li Yu''s plan to "grab a few deities to study it" and had to postpone it later, it did not affect the overall situation.


    "I haven''t caught the research of the gods thoroughly, and I can''t pretend to be godless. The problem of believers'' beliefs eroding the mind is not well researched. I dare not easily absorb the power of these messy beliefs into the spirit, even if ... It''s just a distraction. "


    The soul must be pure, otherwise it will shake the foundation and affect the integrity of the "self".


    "Then let''s take a break!"


    The practice of "the third step of chaos" cannot be rushed. The light foundation of the main plane has been laid down, and it is necessary to settle for a period of time.


    "But I can''t be idle either."


    Li Yu had already made a plan. The God of Light is only part of the plan.


    The Holy Light represents order and light. According to Li Yu''s plan, the power of "chaos and darkness" is also needed.


    Light and order, darkness and chaos, blend with each other and become one, thereby deifying chaos.


    This is an attempt by Li Yu in this world, an attempt to "deify chaos".


    "So, I''m going to start the idea of ??bottomless abyss now."


    The demon in the bottomless abyss represents the chaos and evil of the entire multiverse, which is very suitable for Li Yu''s plan. The "orderly evil" creature of the devil is not very suitable.


    "Now, you need to get a demon clone in the bottomless abyss."


    Li Yu reached out and grabbed a dragon soul in his hand. This is the dragon soul of the ancient red dragon, the disaster and the dragon of destruction.


    "Souls from all parts of the multiverse, in addition to the souls returned to the kingdom of God by the deities, many souls fell into the endless abyss. Under the washing of the Styx River, they became worms on the bank of the Styx. The abyss worm is the initial form of the devil. "


    Li Yu looked at the dragon soul in his hand and smiled, "I don''t know if the dragon''s soul fell into the abyss, will it turn into an abyss worm, or the abyss dragon?"


    The abyss represents the chaos and evil of the entire multiverse. Li Yu wants to manifest a dark and chaotic god, and entering the bottomless abyss is also a shortcut.


    "So ... what''s the name of the new vest? What about ''Death Wings'' Nesario, or ''Dark Dragon'' Auduin? Or, Orduin Nesario?"


    Reaching out a hand, the dragon soul in his hand was immediately collected into the "resource library" and passed to the body.


    With the current strength of "Victor", it is not enough to be silent and unnoticed. To send a soul into the bottomless abyss, naturally only the power of the body can be used.


    Unlike occupying the vest of "Victor", the souls in the bottomless abyss are marked with "chaos and evil", Li Yu cannot make his soul truly polluted by the abyss.


    Of course ... the abyss has no way to pollute Li Yu''s soul. Therefore, as soon as Li Yu''s distraction enters the endless abyss, it will immediately cause the shock of the abyss law to produce a fierce confrontation. This is not in line with the intention of sneaking in.


    The soul of the ancient Red Dragon is a perfect substitute.


    First of all, it is not Li Yu''s own soul, and it is not a pity to be polluted by the chaos and evil forces of the abyss.


    Secondly, the quality of this soul is high, its foundation is not bad, and its development potential is great.


    As long as the ancient souls of the ancient red dragon are washed away and a "fictional" Li Yu is made, it is also very simple.


    "System, reshape the soul of the ancient red dragon, and record my own memory into the dragon soul."


    Just a moment, Li Yu created a "self" soul. The "self" of the dragon soul form.


    "Having my own memory has also imprinted this soul on the soul. In a sense, this soul can be regarded as me."


    The nature of the soul is very different, and it is very convenient to recycle and merge, and ... there is no independent "self" at all, it is very suitable to enter the abyss to accept the pollution of "chaos" and "evil" ~ The Mark of the True Spirit is not the soul and does not cause interference in the laws of the abyss, but it can keep the soul sober and not dominated by chaos and evil. Fine, just do it. "


    A little streamer flickered and fell across the void into the bottomless abyss.


    Endless abyss, chaotic and evil representative of the entire multiverse. Every inch of land here, every scent of breath, carries endless evil.


    The structure of the endless abyss is similar to a book. Each page represents a layer in the endless abyss. I don''t know how many pages there are in this "book". This is also the origin of the word "endless" in the endless abyss.


    On one level of the endless abyss, the wind of revival blew on the Styx.


    The murky river tumbles in the mighty waters of the Styx River, and countless souls float in the waves. As the wind of resurgence blew across the water, souls drifted from the waves and blew towards the shore of the Styx River.


    "Boom!"


    The blood-colored clouds condensed in mid-air, and the blood rain fell from the sky.


    "Wind of Resurrection" rolled up souls and rushed into the sky. For a while, it was stormy.


    The soul floating in the wind merged with the raindrops in the blood rain, dripping continuously, and landed on the bank of the Styx River, turning into blood cocoons.


    Countless evil lives are bred in blood cocoons. Among them ... also includes an "unusual" dragon soul.


    "Oh!"


    One day, among the blood cocoons on the bank of the Styx River, a cocoon larger than other blood cocoons, and a black rune cocoon flowing on the shell burst suddenly.


    A weird black abyss, about two meters long, with long horns on its head and a pair of dragon-winged abyssal abyss worms, came out of the cocoon.


    "My name ... Auduin Nesario! Under my wings everything is ashes!"


    Boss Li officially double-opened, this is a suffocating operation!

 Chapter 1425： Devils growth path

    Killing is the eternal theme of the abyss.


    Every demon, since it was an abyss worm, killing is inscribed in instinct.


    On the bank of the Styx River, blood-colored cocoons broke their shells, and the abyss worms rushed to bleed the cocoons, killing each other and devouring each other.


    "To evolve, to grow, you have to kill and devour. Even me, it is not exempt!"


    Auduin stretched his wings and rushed into the air.


    Even if it is to be swallowed, as the clone made by Li Da''s boss, Auduin will not swallow the abyss worm.


    The abyss worm that just came out of the egg shell is a delicious food for the abyss demon. Whenever the wind of revival blows on the bank of the Styx River, it is a rare feast for the next demons.


    Little devil, commonly known as "little ghost". This is the bottommost demon who is only a little higher than the abyss worm.


    Usually, the little devil is the slave and food of other devil. Only in the season when the abyss worm is born, is the time for the little devil to enjoy a big meal.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!"


    Groups of little demons, screaming madly, rushed to the bank of the Styx River like a tide, devouring the abyss worms on the ground.


    Demons are chaotic and evil.


    So ... at this moment the shores of the Styx River are in chaos.


    Not only are the little devil devouring the abyss worms, the abyss worms are killing each other, they are also fighting for each other.


    Bloody!


    "Oh! Oh!"


    A little demon suddenly saw Auduin flying in the air, and was very puzzled by this odd-looking abyss worm.


    But ... with the IQ of the little devil, it can only distinguish "this thing can eat". So the little devil screamed, and flew a flaming arrow at Auduin, who was flying in the air.


    "I''m going! Actually got my idea?"


    For a dwarf monster like dwarf, Auduin was still struggling with "how to get out of the mouth". Seeing this little demon actually launched an attack, he couldn''t tangle anymore.


    "court death!"


    With his wings spreading, Auduin avoided the little demon''s flame arrow, and his figure flickered like a goshawk swooped down and dived down.


    The sharp horns on the top of the head burst into the cold cold light, severely pierced the little devil''s chest, and opened a huge hollow.


    "The power of the devil comes from the heart."


    Bai Sensen''s fangs shone cold, and Auduin swallowed the little demon''s heart with a sip.


    "boom!"


    A hot current like magma erupted suddenly in Auduin''s stomach, and a fiery flame rushed up.


    "Well ..."


    In the scream of madness, Auduin''s body grew instantly, his chest and abdomen were a bit thicker, and scales began to appear on his body. Four claws had grown on his abdomen.


    At this point, Auduin''s appearance was close to the shape of a baby dragon.


    "I don''t know how the abyssal dragon grows. If it is a surface dragon family, the young dragon born from the dragon egg does not need to pass through the form of the abyss worm. Forget it, it is important to eat a full stomach."


    In the abyss, weakness is the greatest original sin. Weak creatures don''t even own life.


    Boss Li sent a double to come in. If it was hanging here, it would be too funny.


    "kill����"


    Consuming the heart of a little demon, Auduin''s power has grown a lot, and it is easier to kill the little devil.


    Kill! Devour!


    Non-stop killing! Non-stop devouring!


    Until ... Audun shouted, within ten miles, all the little demons and abyss worms were scared to the ground and shivered.


    At this moment, Auduin had a length of more than ten meters and a wingspan of more than five meters, completely in the form of a dragon. In front of the little devil, it was already a behemoth.


    "My name is Auduin. Humble bugs, death, or surrender?"


    Auduin stretched his wings and writhed with black flames, fierce and towering.


    "Submit! Submit!"


    "Meet Lord Auduin!"


    Surrender and rebellion are as simple as drinking water to the devil. There is no order in the abyss, but the strong is the order that is universal everywhere.


    Under the deterrence of Auduin, the little demons immediately surrendered without restraint. Of course, once the opportunity is found, these little devil will immediately rebel without hesitation.


    "Where''s the nearest territory? Whose territory?"


    Killings and battles are happening all the time in the abyss. Auduin needs to grow fast, and upgrading is the only way. This is also the law of the abyss.


    The power of the devil comes from the heart. Devouring is the fastest way to grow!


    "Front, over a mountain, is the domain of Lord Flying Wing. Lord Flying Wing is a powerful winged demon."


    Many of these little demons surrendered came from the territory of this "flying wing" adult. After surrendering, the little devil sold the original master without hesitation.


    "Winged monster? It''s okay!"


    The winged demon is just one level higher than the little devil. With the current power of Auduin, compared with the general winged demon, it is much stronger. Killing the so-called flying wing adults is definitely not difficult.


    "lead the way!"


    Auduin yelled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a group of little demons, and rushed to the territory of the "wing wing master".


    "This is ... the domain of Lord Flying Wing?"


    When Li Yu took a group of little demons, he turned over a mountain spewing lava and permeating the sulphurous atmosphere. In front of it was the so-called "Master''s Land".


    It was just ... a cliff.


    The towering cliffs are covered with caves. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of caves.


    "Hundreds of holes?"


    Auduin suddenly startled, and quickly turned to look at the little devil behind him, "Who are you, Lord Flying Wing?"


    "Who are they? They''re all Flying Wings?"


    The little devil didn''t seem to understand Auduin''s words, and his red eyes were full of doubts.


    "Ok!"


    Auduin sighed. The "winged lord" said by the little devil is not a wing devil at all, but a group!


    The original one was pinching soft persimmons, but unexpectedly encountered a tough battle.


    Winged, the strongest is mobility.


    Fight with a group of winged demon in the air, you will be sieged by the winged demon. Even if you win, you have to pay a lot of money.


    "kill!"


    Auduin immediately came up with a countermeasure. Since these groups of winged demon are still out of the hole, they just rushed in to fight melee.


    The dragon''s melee ability is not ordinary strong!


    Randomly looking for a nearest hole, Auduin rushed into it with his wings spread.


    "who is it����"


    A winged demon lying in the cave, hearing the movement of the cave, was about to drink. Suddenly there was a black eye, and a shadow pounced on him. The sharp claws grabbed the body of the Winged Demon, tusks his mouth, and bit it on the neck of the Winged Demon.


    A "click" sound, blood splattered, and Wing Demon died instantly.


    Another killing has begun!

 Chapter 1426： Abyssal Lord Qualification

    "Deathwing!"


    "Dark Dragon!"


    A month later, Auduin killed countless and fought thousands of miles. Because he only eats the special hobby of the heart, the enemy against him does not have a living mouth. Let him break into the prestige of "Death Wings" and "Dark Dragon".


    On a dilapidated rock fort, Auduin stood on top of the fort.


    The tyrannical dragon''s body is already a hundred meters long, and its black scale armor is like black crystals, its horns, its huge wings, and black flames flashing all over its body.


    A month of killing and devouring allowed Auduin to grow. Auduin at this moment is already equal to the youth dragon on the theme.


    "It''s time to take office!"


    Growing to this level, Auduin has only relied on the talent instincts of the dragon, and has not yet started a formal career.


    The dragon itself is arrogant and has a natural ability to cast, which is equivalent to a part-time job for warriors and warlocks.


    However, the occupation that Auduin wants to take is not a profession in this world.


    "Shadows and flames, blood and soul. With the power of ''Death Wings'' Nesario and ''Dark Dragon'' Auduin, the profession I am going to take is just the right warlock for Azeroth"


    The light is to the left and the warlock is to the right.


    The power of darkness and chaos corresponds to light and order.


    "Then ... start the warlock profession!"


    Isn''t the warlock who enslaves demons suitable for mixing in the abyss? Auduin''s heart touched the "mark of the true spirit" in his soul.


    Li Yu''s body responded immediately, and a force of darkness and chaos came through the "mark of the true spirit".


    "boom����"


    Shadows and flames interweave, and the dark flames pierce the sky.


    "Pain! Suffering! My anger is burning in the abyss!"


    "The world is shaking because of me!"


    "Under my wings, everything is ashes!"


    Overwhelming black flames shrouded the entire sky, and a huge roar shook the world.


    At this moment, this layer of abyss is oscillating in the black flames, trembling in the roar, as if the laws of the abyss resonate in the roar of Auduin.


    "Lord? Lord Abyss? How is this possible?"


    A huge lava lake in the distance, in a black iron castle towering into the clouds, a Barlow flame demonstrator holding his great sword in flames and roaring in anger.


    "This is ... Lord of the Abyss? No! It''s not crowned yet! It''s just that it''s qualified as a lord."


    In a blood-colored castle, an extremely beautiful succubus, lying on a pink bed, looked up lazily.


    "Oh! Is the lord''s qualifications? It''s really interesting! The entire lava wilderness, the demon who has obtained the lord''s qualifications, is this the fourth one? The balance is broken!"


    The succubus waved fingers coated with cardamom nail polish, chuckled, and lay on the bed again.


    "Find him! Find this challenger!"


    A decapitated axe, with a pair of horns on its head, and a pair of batwing dreaders stretched out behind it, raised the tomahawk and roared.


    "Qualification of the Lord of the Abyss?"


    The moment Auduin resonated with the laws of the abyss, he understood what the so-called "abyss lord qualification" was.


    The abyss is the chaotic and evil collective of the entire multiverse. Killing and destruction best embody this chaotic and evil force.


    On the first level of the abyss, there are multiple winners of the "Abyss Lord Qualification", which is to let these demons who have obtained the qualification of the Lord continue to fight and keep fighting.


    "This is also in line with my plan, then ... let''s have a good fight!"


    Auduin exploded into a black flame, and the entire body changed drastically, from a dragon to a human.


    This is the "ultimate metamorphosis" of the dragon, which can transform the dragon into the form of other intelligent creatures.


    Auduin is the avatar of Li Yu. Naturally, aesthetics is no different from Li Yu. Although the dragon shape is very strong, but ... it is not beautiful at all!


    How can a man destined to become a **** not have a perfect form?


    After transferring to the "Azeroth Warlock", he was able to resonate with the rules of the abyss and became the "prepared lord of the abyss". Auduin''s strength has grown tremendously and he has been able to perform "Ultimate Deformation".


    "Yes! It still looks good to me."


    Auduin moved his hands and feet and felt that this human form was easier to use.


    "Master ... Master Auduin? You ... you ..."


    Below the tattered fortress, a group of demons looked up at Auduin, who stood at the top of the fortress, with a look of shock.


    Adults clearly look human, right? Human beings are food in the eyes of demons! What does an adult look like?


    "Clean the fort and clear the loot. Continue to attack tomorrow!"


    Auduin commanded, fluttered, fell into the broken fortress, and ignored the chaotic demons outside.


    This broken fortress is a realm of mad warfare.


    After Auduin killed the warlord, he occupied the broken fortress as a temporary resting place.


    "At the level of the main plane, my warlock level is now 14th level, and it can be regarded as a senior professional. However, the strength is too far away."


    To be the lord of the abyss is at least a legend. The other three "prepared abyss lords" may already be legendary. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ With the current strength of Auduin, confrontation can not stop any one of the "prepared abyss lords".


    "Upgrade is the king."


    Auduin wants to upgrade. In addition to killing the demon, devouring the demon heart, and allowing the "Abyssal Demon Dragon" to continue to grow, he can also use the warlock profession to upgrade the occupation level by upgrading the monster.


    This can also be regarded as the coexistence of two growth paths.


    "Now that you''re human, you can use gear!"


    The dragon form is not suitable for using weapons and equipment, but the human form is very convenient.


    Auduin stepped into the broken fortress and walked into the room of the original owner of the fortress. After the fierce battle, Auduin obtained a 20-meter-long sledgehammer from it.


    Although the refining is very rough, it is simply unsightly. However, the material of this sledgehammer is abyss magic iron, and its essence is not bad.


    "Refine it and use it as a weapon!"


    With a wave of his hand, the huge magic iron hammer disappeared. Collected the system resource library through "Spirit of the Spirit".


    Decompose, refine, reshape. A giant axe with a length of about 1.8 meters appeared in Auduin''s hands.


    The dark axe blade exudes cold cold light, and an eccentric rune is engraved on the axe surface, as if representing the dark force of the entire multiverse.


    "Axe of extinction, Ulduin''s dark verdict!"


    This is the name of the giant axe. The newly refined "Axe of Extinction" is already a legendary weapon, and has the potential to promote artifacts. It is exactly the same as the cut cloud sword in "Victor".


    "Since it''s human, you have to wear a piece of clothing."


    There are still many leftovers of the ancient Red Dragon''s dragon skin. Refined in the resource library, a set of black robes appeared before Auduin.


    "With this equipment, the strength has grown a lot. It just happens to continue the battle!"

 Chapter 1427： Demon is a good experimental material

    "Well? I''m a warlock! Actually took an ax to play wild battles?"


    Auduol laughed abruptly, raised his axe and shook his head. "Like melee. Is this the instinct of the Dragon Soul?"


    The warlock of Azeroth is only an enhancement to Auduin, without any restrictions. It is impossible for a two-handed axe to occur and a melee situation to occur.


    "Such a powerful body is too wasteful to play with spells. Simply ... just adjust it anyway, it is cheating! Full-professional hegemony, in Azeroth Warlock career, add a warrior career!


    Re-communication of the "Imprint of the Spirit", the fusion of the warrior template and the warlock template, making Auduin a "enhanced version" of the "Demon Hunter".


    The "Demon Hunter" template, which has both warlock skills and warrior skills, is obviously opening up!


    "If it weren''t for the death knight who could only be employed by the dead, I would actually prefer the death knight template!"


    But now this "dual-professional" version of the Demon Hunter is shameless enough to play too much, right?


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    "what!"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, outside of the rotten castle, the group of demons subdued by Auduin had already been beaten into a ball.


    "Damn! This is the flaw of the chaotic lineup! There is no such thing as discipline!"


    Auduin sighed helplessly and raised the axe out of the broken fortress.


    "stop!"


    He lifted his axe and chopped it, killing the blood, and finally suppressed the chaos.


    "Stand all for me! Whoever moves will die!"


    Throwing away the blood of the demon stained on the axe, Auduin stared coldly at his demon.


    At this moment, Auduin''s team is no longer small.


    Zero Zero always has more than 100,000 demons. More than half of them are small devil, and the rest are wing demon, timid demon, chain demon, spider demon, and a few succubus.


    They are all lower demons. There are only hundreds of demons in the median demons. This power ... is all cannon fodder.


    "Lao Tzu''s team just opened, and we can''t ask too much!"


    Auduin shook his head silently. "But ... it seems like it can be done in a way similar to the Holy Light?"


    The power of the oracle comes from faith!


    In the entire multiverse, I have never heard of any deity who can make demons believe in him!


    With the chaotic soul of the devil, what is faith? Can you eat it


    "I don''t know if we can get a group of demon believers? Anyway, the purpose of coming to this world is to do experiments! Studying the spirit of the devil and letting the devil have faith is also a very worthwhile subject.


    The avatar and the ontology are one. The idea of ??Auduin, Li Yu''s ontology and Victor received at the same time.


    At this moment, Li Yu''s ontology became interested. "Lightbringer" Victor almost laughed.


    "Well, anyway, it''s an experiment. It''s one thing to be unsuccessful. Let''s play it first."


    Li Dakeng said that the pit people may still be softened, and the pit demon ... that there is no pressure in the heart!


    "Then try it!"


    Lifting the axe, Auduin carved a huge rune formation in the square outside the broken fortress.


    "Little demon here, come here and stand on the front!"


    Pointing at the huge axe, Auduin drove more than a thousand little demons to the circle.


    "Little demons are all over the place. Even if the experiment fails, it is a pity to die."


    Auduin waved his hand, and a magical force broke into the circle.


    "Om ..."


    The magic circle trembled, and a huge shadow energy circulated in the magic circle, covering all the little demons who stood in the magic circle.


    This is a "slavery circle"! The circle of evil magicians enslaving demons.


    Li Yu revised this legal array a bit, and added a "Chongxin" on the basis of the "slavery" of the French array!


    Boss Li, who has played "Seal of Loyalty" countless times, studied the power of the Holy Light and combined with the power of Buddha''s "degree" to upgrade the mark of loyalty into "Seal of Chongxin".


    Put down the butcher knife! Hana Igo!


    worship! faith! There is nothing but a deity in my heart!


    "what����"


    At the moment when the shadow glow enveloped the circle, all the little demons in the circle screamed together.


    Mourning sorrow! Heartbreaking screams!


    then����


    With a bang, all the little demons in the circle were bursting, blood and flesh were scattered around like raindrops.


    "Has it failed? What''s the reason? Obviously the" Chongxin Mark "has been stamped, why is it bursting?"


    This result ... is normal! Isn''t it normal for the experiment to fail? Anyway, there are a lot of experimental materials, just keep researching!


    "You ... stand up!"


    Auduin swipes again, pointing to a group of little devil.


    "Lord''s life! Lord''s life!"


    The group of little demons pointed by Auduin, screamed in shock, "knotted" and fell to the ground with a hoe, and kept hoeing for mercy.


    "Don''t go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the "Shadow Arrow Rain" whistled out. The dense shadow arrows, like raindrops, covered this group of little demon begging for mercy.


    In a round of shadow arrow rain, thousands of little demons turned into meat sauce.


    "You guys, stand up!"


    Auduin pointed at a group of little demons and roared loudly.


    "Dead to go! Dead to go! Run!"


    Thousands of little devil screamed and fled.


    "Dare to run away? Go to death!"


    Audu waved up his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the flames of black flames rose up. A pair of dark dragon wings rolled up the flames of black flames, facing the little devil who ran away.


    Everything is ashes under my wings!


    Black flames swept out, and thousands of fledgling little demons instantly burned into fly ash.


    "You guys, stand up for me!"


    A roll of black flame, Auduin pointed at the next group of little devil.


    Go and die! Die if you don''t go! Run ... More to die!


    In the end, the little devil could only yield, and honestly stood in the circle.


    "Om ..."


    The enslavement circle was started again, and the "Chongxin Mark" was imprinted in the soul of the little devil.


    "what����"


    The screams screamed again, and the explosion sounded again.


    However, this time there are still a few little devil left!


    "Sure enough! The strength of the soul is not enough! The waste material of the little devil is not even qualified to be branded. The soul power of thousands of little devil is combined to achieve less than ten little devil!"


    However, Auduin is very satisfied with this.


    The experiment was successful! The remaining little demons are completely different!


    The remaining little demons not only became followers of Auduin, but their strength soared! It has become a giant ... almost two meters tall, with muscles knotted, heads with double horns, claws and tusks ...


    "It is said that every form of demon has the possibility to grow to the extreme. For example, the succubus queen grows into a demon lord in the form of a succubus. This is the case of these little demon!"


    Compared with the previous little devil, the giant little devil now is not a grade at all, and it is already very valuable!


    It not only strengthens the devil, but also lays the "sign of worship", making the devil a believer.


    So ... the experiment continues!

 Chapter 1428： The journey of Auduin

    "Little devil ... there are only five hundred left!"


    He drove all the little demons into the "Slave Law Array" and walked in. They went in 50,000 and came out 500.


    Five hundred little demon who are more than two meters tall and as strong as a barbarian are quite satisfactory.


    "These little demons are already elite templates, aren''t they ordinary cannon fodder."


    Judging from the breath, these little demons are almost at the level of middle-level demons. Even under the demon lord, it can be considered as a cannon fodder ...


    "Although a hundred little devil can make an elite little devil, but ... how much is this little devil!"


    Auduin feels that this elite version of the little devil is worth promoting.


    "In addition to the little devil, all other demons must be transformed again."


    Next, Auduin drove the winged demon, the cowardly demon, the chain demon, and even the succubus all into the "Slave Law Array".


    Under the transformation, the demons have undergone tremendous changes from body to soul.


    The quantity has shrunk sharply, and the quality has been comprehensively improved.


    When the succubus who finally stepped into the enslavement circle was also transformed, Auduin''s Demon Legion only had less than two thousand.


    "The higher the rank of the demon, the greater the strength of the soul. When transformed, the quantity loss will be smaller."


    The succubus stamped the "Chongxinxin mark", and the number was only half consumed. Compared with the little devil who can only synthesize one hundred, the proportion of success has greatly increased.


    "The soul strength of two succubi can complete the�� believers ��transformation. Very good. There are not many other things in the abyss, the demons ... almost endless!��


    Conquer the abyss and turn all the demons into followers of Ulduin, Lord of Darkness. How meaningful is this?


    "My Lord Auduin, you are the source of darkness, you are the embodiment of death, you are the master of all demons."


    "Praise my lord! Praise the great Auduin!"


    Nearly two thousand demons after the transformation were worshipped with pious respect before Auduin, and they continued to worship and pray.


    This scene ... is very weird!


    Evil and monstrous demons, with devout worship, sacred and evil, the sense of disobedience is beyond words.


    "It really produces the power of faith!"


    On the huge axe in his hand, the dark rune shone slightly, and actually received a lot of faith from the two thousand demons.


    "These demon believers ... are fanatics?"


    Such things as fanatics are equivalent to "terrorists." It''s no surprise that demon believers have become "mad believers"!


    Anyway, Li Yu is not here to "contribute to world peace". Fanatics are one of the most devout believers, and it is natural for Li Yu.


    Auduin nodded with a smile, Li Yu''s body was too lazy to look at it, but "Victor" was speechless for a long time.


    The Holy Light has been tossing for so long, and there are not many devout believers. Auduin has so messed up and suddenly gained 2,000 mad believers. The price is so high, it''s simply impossible to compare!


    "This brutal way of preaching is not in line with the identity of the Holy Light!"


    Although Victor was hot, he could only give up helplessly. The Holy Light is too sacred to do things to bind hands and feet. It''s still convenient for evil gods, and they can do whatever they want.


    "Finally pulled out a team that can see people!"


    Auduin waved his hand to wipe out the "Slave Law Array" on the ground, raised the axe, and pointed to the north, "Conquer! Kill! The next target, ''Lava Castle!''


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Two thousand demonic believers roared loudly, and rushed out in the direction indicated by Auduin.


    "Uh ... well, no matter how much you change, demons are still chaotic creatures. You don''t need to count on such things as discipline!"


    Even as a "believer", the chaotic and evil nature of the devil remains unchanged. The only change was that in the presence of Auduin they were extremely devout zealots.


    Auduin shrugged his shoulders, raised his axe, and followed.


    "Lava Castle" is a realm of Barlow.


    Among the endless abyss, Barlow Flames belong to the group at the top of the pyramid. According to the evolutionary path of the demon, the Barlow flame is a higher demon form, and it is the apex of demon evolution.


    Each Balo Flame Demon possesses a biological rank of twenty. In other words, the power of Barlow''s Demon can grow to a level 20 professional.


    This is just a biological characteristic, not a career level. Barlow Flame Demon can also become a professional, and can also improve the professional level.


    "The Lava Castle, a Baro demon, belongs to the genus of ''Duke of Lava'' Gunutu. The power level is only equivalent to the eighteenth level professional, just to take him to the sword."


    Even so, it will definitely anger the "Duke of Lava" Gnutu. But ... the area where Auduin is located is in the territory of the Duke of Lava, who can harm him without harming him?


    "Whoever robs is robbed, who made you unlucky?"


    Auduin sneered, and the dark flames rushed behind him, showing a pair of dragon wings on his back.


    At the exhibition of Dragon Wing, Odu rose to the sky and whistled away in the direction of "Lava Castle".


    Lava castle.


    This is a demon castle in the crater ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a huge volcano towers high, thick smoke, flames, ash, sulfur, making the entire sky hot and dark.


    In the middle of the crater is hot magma that keeps tumbling. It is surrounded by a dark red cliff surrounding the crater.


    On the dark red cliffs, a wide avenue was dug, and countless buildings were built.


    This is Lava Castle, the domain of Barlow Flames, Dimasson the "Slayer".


    The devil has no such thing as affection. As the "Duke of Lava" family, Dimasson''s only good thing is that he lived smoothly into adulthood, and was slaped and rushed out by the Duke of Lava.


    Falling into this remote and hostile place, occupying a crater, building a castle, and ruling a group of demons, can also be considered as "creating a family business."


    However ... Someone dared to hit his idea of ??this territory!


    "Dimason the Slayer?"


    A black flame tumbling, with a pair of dragon wings in the back, holding a huge axe in his hand, pointing at Dimason, cold shouting: "Submit, or die!"


    "Huh? Bug, you''re looking for death!"


    The Barlow flames are not ordinary demons, they are higher demons. The group standing on top of the abyss pyramid is naturally not good-tempered!


    Of course, the devil has no temper!


    "Boom!"


    The flames were soaring, and Barlow''s flames burst into endless flames. A torrent of magma swirled around the Barlow Demon.


    "Mourn in the fire! Bug!"


    A fierce beheading sword, raised high in the hands of the Barlow Demon, and severely chopped down at Auduin.


    A sword is cut out, the flames are towering!


    The whirling magma in the crater erupted under this sword. The mighty magma was like a torrential river, swept towards Auduin.

 Chapter 1429： Demon terrorists, just ask if you are afraid?

    "It''s worthy of Barlow, it''s truly extraordinary!"


    Audu sighed as he watched the blaze coming from the sky, sweeping the magma in all directions.


    Then ... Auduin turned and ran!


    In terms of strength comparison, if Auduin is not open, his strength is worse than this "Slayer" Dimason.


    Biologically, Auduin''s dragons have a stronger physique than Barlow''s. However, Auduin''s professional template has just opened and has not yet risen. Dimasson the Slaughter has at least eighteen levels, much higher than Auduin.


    Of course, this is not why Auduin ran.


    Who is Auduin? The clone of Li Dakeng. What is Li Dakeng good at? Yes, it is "pit people".


    Killing a life and killing, and then launching a Jedi counterattack, this is not Li Dakeng''s style at all.


    "Want to run? Bug, you can''t run!"


    Seeing Auduin "run after pretending," Dimasson was so angry ... eh, more than three.


    The monstrous flames rushed into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    The blazing cloud of fire swept the world, Dimasson drove the endless flames, held up the decapitated sword, roared to the sky, and went towards Odu for the pursuit.


    Devil in Lava Castle, at least hundreds of thousands.


    How many puppies does Auduin have? Less than two thousand. Hehe, even if "three thousand troops swept the world", Auduin didn''t even have three thousand!


    The power gap is so large, and you are still going to attack the city, aren''t you trying to die?


    The demon''s chaotic nature is indifferent to loyalty. As long as Dimasson is killed, it is no effort to subdue the demons in the lava castle.


    In this case, what are you going to do? Wouldn''t it be more cost-effective to bring Dimasson out?


    "Bug, offend the slaughterer, you have no choice but to die!"


    Dimason drove the sky and chased him all the way.


    Auduin flees quickly, and then ... stops by a cliff.


    Demon rushed out from behind the cliff, a total of nearly two thousand demons.


    "Huh? This is your conspiracy? Two thousand demons? Bugs, you are really naive. I will let you know how powerful the slaughter is!"


    Dimasson was a little surprised to see the two thousand demons rushing behind the cliff. These two thousand demons have evolved to the extreme and have the talent to become higher demons.


    But ... the strongest are just a bunch of succubus, the others are the lower demons. Even if it evolved to the extreme, one sword would be hacked to death.


    Dimasson sneered, holding up the giant beheading sword, the tumbling flames condensed on the beheading sword, and the "deterrent spirit" of the higher demons erupted instantly.


    This is level suppression!


    Under the deterrent aura of higher demons, the lower demons have no resistance.


    Even if the talent is very strong, even if it has evolved to the extreme of the current level, as long as it is not a high-level demon, it can''t resist the deterrent aura, which is a hacked sword.


    It''s a pity ... these demons are not the kind of demons that Dimasson imagined.


    "For the glory of Auduin!"


    "My lord is watching us!"


    Devil fanatics, this kind of existence that is more terrifying than "brain residual powder" has already evolved into "extreme terrorists".


    Where is such a "monster" fear? Where do you care about what "stuns the aura"?


    We never ask who the enemy is, we just ask ... where is he?


    Under the power of faith, the fearless demon devotees shouted the holy name of "Audin" and rushed to Dimason bravely.


    "What''s happening here?"


    The scene in front of him completely distorts Dimasson''s worldview.


    Ignore the deterrent aura of higher demons, shouting God''s name and shouting "My Lord", what is the situation?


    Demons and gods are inherently hostile. Dimasson is no stranger to oracles.


    But ... the devil believed in the deity? Are you kidding me?


    Dimasson has been stunned!


    It''s no wonder he''s so stingy! The devil believes in the deity, and the devil becomes a believer. This is even more shocking than the monk''s "Countless Counts"! This is even more frightening than the capitalist chanting "Get up, a slave starving in famine"!


    And ... there is even more thrilling!


    "For the glory of Auduin!"


    Demon after demon, one after another, rushed to Dimasson in a frantic manner, recklessly, resolutely ... exploded.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    A series of self-detonations blew Dimasson''s head stunned, exploding his brain and making him flesh and blood.


    Kill the little demon, and the winged demon. Kill the winged demon, and the cowardly demon! It''s endless. It''s endless.


    Devil fanatics, demon terrorists, ask you to be afraid!


    Afraid!


    Dimasson is scared!


    "Audin''s dark verdict!"


    Ulduar stood up, and while Dimassen was dizzy and turned away from the explosion, he picked up a huge axe and chopped heavily on Dimasson.


    "what����"


    With a scream, Dimasson''s huge body was chopped in two by Auduin''s axe.


    "Submit, or die!"


    Lifting the giant axe, Auduin stepped on Dimasson''s head, roaring coldly.


    "The slaughter never yields!"


    Even if defeated, Dimasson is still very tough.


    Higher demons are different from ordinary demons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ self consciousness is much stronger. Compared with those lower demons who look down on the wind, they are more or less "bone".


    "This higher demon seems to be more suitable to become a believer!"


    Auduin was reluctant to kill Dimasson, "Never give in? I hope you will always be tough."


    "Fear", "Cursed Pain", plus a "Soul Fire". The warlock of Azeroth is very proficient in the power of "pain".


    "Well ..."


    The pain of burning the soul caused Dimasson to utter a sorrowful sorrow.


    "I don''t know how the enslavement circle works on Barlow Flame Demon. Experiment first."


    With a wave of his hand, the blood of Barlow''s flames, like magma-like blood, constantly twisted and swirled, building a slavery array on the ground.


    "Om ..."


    With a trembling sound, a deep shadow burst out from the slavery array, covering Dimasson''s body.


    "Ah ... ah ... ah ..."


    The screams were terrifying. Madden''s growl caused tinnitus in Auduin.


    After struggling for a long time, Dimasson''s soul has been marked with "Chongxing Faith" and officially became a follower of Auduin.


    "My lord, please forgive my offense."


    The shadows from the enslavement circle dispersed, and Dimasson dragged a half of his body and fell down before Auduin, reverently and terrified.


    A powerful demon fanatic is born!


    "Repair your body, and then ... go to your lava castle."


    Auduin waved his hand and ordered Dimasson.


    "Yes!"


    Dimasson reached out and grabbed a half of his body, and pressed it on his waist. The higher demonic horror regeneration ability allowed Dimasson to instantly repair the body.


    "My lord, please follow me!"


    Dimasson''s eyes were respectful and enthusiastic. This is another demon terrorist.

 Chapter 1430： Dimassons treasure trove, weird creatures in the dungeon

    "This is my Lord, Your Highness Auduin!"


    Back at Lava Castle, Dimassen summoned hundreds of thousands of demons and met Auduin together.


    "Scums, bugs, **** to the great Lord Auduin! Hurry up! Whoever moves a little slower will die!"


    You ca n��t ask for too many creatures like demons. Even when Dimasson threatened death, the sight-seeing ceremony of kneeling and scratching his head was still a mess and chaotic.


    Dimasson chopped off hundreds of heads in a row to finish the meeting.


    "My lord, this is all my treasures, please smile!"


    After the meeting ceremony was completed, Dimassen took Auduin to the main hall of Lava Castle, and opened Dimassen''s treasure house.


    Inside ... messed up.


    The demons with chaotic nature, even if they are collecting treasures, cannot be neatly arranged, they can only be lost in a mess.


    Soul Crystal! A lot of soul crystals!


    In the lower planes, whether it''s the abyss or hell, the soul is the universal hard currency. These soul crystals, like the gold coins of your planes, are money.


    "These things ... are a bit useful."


    Auduin has a sorcerer profession, and these soul crystals are suitable as casting materials. Whatever "healing stone" or "soul stone" requires soul crystal as material.


    In addition to these soul crystals, there are a variety of weapons, armor and magic equipment.


    "Well? This is ..."


    In Dimasson''s collection, Auduin saw a crown. A black crown. The crown made of black satin gold is inlaid with a jewel that faintly reveals silver and silver.


    On this crown, Auduin sensed a strange breath.


    Reaching for a hand, Auduin grabbed the black crown in his hand. The surge of power from the crown on the crown felt even more pronounced.


    "What is this? Where did you get it from?"


    This crown is clearly "spiritual." This is a "psychic warlock" or "psychic warlock" equipment.


    The "ideal" power of the psychic warlock that interferes with reality is exactly what Li Yu intended to study from the beginning.


    Just because the body is too strong, it is not convenient to operate. Victor hasn''t had time to toss the underground world of the theme, and hasn''t gone to scourge the heart-stealer.


    Now, he found the equipment of the psionic warlock in the abyss. Did a demon rush to the abyss?


    "This crown ..."


    Dimassen touched his head, and burst out a series of Mars, without even remembering, "My lord, I ... I ... forgot."


    The mind is a good thing, unfortunately ... you don''t.


    Auduin shook his head reluctantly, reached out his hand, and sent the Psion''s crown into the system resource library.


    Since it is something that the ontology needs to study, it is directly handled by the ontology.


    "The other things in the treasure house are also a bit useful."


    With another wave, Auduin swept away Dimasson''s treasure house.


    Auduin''s current strength is not too strong. These weapons and equipment, as well as some magical props, can be used to some extent.


    "My lord, there is a group of prisoners in the dungeon of the castle, please dispose of it."


    Out of the treasure trove, Dimassen reported another news to Auduin.


    "Prisoner?"


    Does the devil take prisoners? Didn''t it just shred? Auduin became somewhat interested. "What prisoner? Lead the way."


    "My lord, that''s a bunch of elves."


    "Elf?"


    Auduin was stunned.


    The elven ran to the abyss? What''s happening here? Isn''t that how you''re looking for death?


    In the harsh environment of the abyss, one breath will kill you. These elves were held in the dungeon by Dimassen, but they were not dead yet?


    As Dimasson stepped into the dungeon, Auduin saw the elves.


    There are only twenty elves in total.


    Although they were breathless and exhausted, they were still full of vitality and showed no signs of death.


    "It''s been so long since I came to the abyss, and I finally encountered a creature that looked good to me."


    Glancing at the elves in the cage, Auduin nodded with a smile.


    Elves are indeed one of the most beautiful creatures in the multiverse. The appearance of these elves, even Auduin, was a bit stunning.


    This should be the aftermath of the abyss!


    After staying in the abyss for a while, all I saw were crooked dates and crooked jujubes.


    The only thing that catches the eye is the succubus. Without looking at those hoofs, Auduin could bear it.


    But ... seeing the pair of black hoofs that kept on flaming, Auduin said that as a leg control, he couldn''t bear it.


    The group of elves in front of him finally let Auduin see something that was in line with aesthetics.


    "Elf, tell me your origins!"


    Auduin went to the cage, glanced at the elves inside, and asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ humans? No, not humans. The breath on you is very strange. Like a dragon, like a demon, and a little human. It''s so strange. "


    A delicate elf girl stood up and stared at Auduin with a doubt on her face.


    Ok? How could this be?


    Ulduin was shocked. This elf girl completely saw his essence. Dragon soul, human memory, and the demon''s rebirth style make Auduin''s breath strange.


    But ... this extremely subtle difference is not obvious to anyone.


    "who are you?"


    Auduin stared blankly at the elf girl.


    In this elf girl, and even in all these elf, Auduin felt a **** gas, which was not the elf''s breath.


    "Demon, you can''t think of it! We Silvermoon Elves will not yield!"


    At this time, beside the elf girl, another female elf shouted angrily.


    "Did you tell me your origin intentionally? Hehe, it''s fun!"


    Auduin sneered. Silvermoon elf sounds holy. But ... the goddess of the moon in this world is not a kind god. The goddess of the moon is also called the goddess of the blood moon. Silvermoon ... That''s what these elves claimed.


    The followers of the Blood Moon Goddess are best known as ... Vampires!


    A group of vampire elves? What a strange creature. No wonder in this environment of the abyss, the vampire elf is completely different from the normal elf.


    "Vampire Elf? A believer in Blood Moon? Good!"


    Auduin reached out his hand, and a tumbling black axe appeared in his hand. Holding a large axe, pointing at the vampire elves, Auduin''s cold voice sounded in the dungeon.


    "Submit, or die!"

 Chapter 1431： Demon cosmetology, too evil

    "We are believers in Blood Moon! We will never give in!"


    This is the reply from the vampire elf.


    Then ... the brave Dimasson yelled and rushed into the cage, smashing the vampire elves one by one, and throwing them into the "Slave Law".


    "I robbed the followers of Bloodmoon, and I became the enemy of Bloodmoon. But ... when this deity is too busy to take care of himself, it will offend."


    Auduin poked his lips and started the enslavement circle.


    Unlike demons, this group of vampire elves is very suitable to become believers. After conversion, there is no loss at all, or twenty or more elves.


    "Meet my lord, my Highness Auduin!"


    A group of vampire elves bowed respectfully before Auduin.


    "From today, you are the people of Auduin, and I give you a new name-the blood elves."


    Boss Li started spoofing again! The vampire elf became a "blood elf", and Kael''thas'' coffin board couldn''t hold it.


    "Yes! Thank you my name."


    The "Blood Elves" fell down before Auduin.


    Betrayed the oracle, lost the priest power given by the oracle. The blood elves were pale and crumbling, obviously not badly hurt.


    "You have lost the power of the Blood Moon, and I give you new power!"


    After abandoning the dark and casting the light, it is natural to give rewards. These are the basic rules. Auduin doesn''t yet have the ability to grant strength, but ... doesn''t it still have the power of the body?


    The blood elves are out, can the blood knight be far behind?


    Darkness, evil, blood, death, the vampire nature of the blood elves is very suitable to become a "death knight".


    With the support of the body, Auduin raised a huge axe, and the dark runes burst into endless shadows, covering the blood elves.


    "In the name of Auduin Nesario, you give Er and others authority to walk on the side of death. Darkness, evil, blood, death will be your source of strength! Awaken! My knight!


    The power of the law circulates, and the shadows radiate into a series of magic lines, blending into the body of the blood elves.


    "My Lord Auduin, you are the master of darkness, you are the source of evil, you are the embodiment of death, you are the apocalypse of destruction!"


    Darkness, evil, blood, death, powerful forces rushed over the blood elves, and the dark red glow permeated, like a mighty river of blood.


    In pious prayers, twenty newly recruited "Death Knights" fell before Auduin.


    "Not bad!"


    I have good eyes and can fight. Is there any more suitable subordinate? Auduin is very satisfied with this.


    However ... when Auduin turned his head to see Dimasson, he became even more disgusting with this domineering thug.


    ugly! too ugly!


    I''m going to be ugly crying by you!


    The appearance of the devil really does not conform to Auduin''s aesthetics!


    This is an age to look at faces! Beauty is justice! Looking ugly is the original sin!


    Makeover! Must be transformed!


    Not to mention that Auduin is not pleasing to the eye, from a development point of view, the demon legion in the future must definitely enter the main plane!


    If a group of demons ran to the main plane, the consequences ... definitely everyone shouted! "Holy Light" has to purify these evils!


    However, if a group of handsome men and women run to the main stage ...


    How could such a beautiful girl be a demon?


    How can such a cute boy be a bad guy?


    Beauty is justice!


    Thinking of this, Auduin strengthened his mind of transforming the Demon Legion.


    "How simple is it? Even if I don''t use the power of nature to make something similar to permanent deformation, how difficult is it?"


    The answer given by Ontology made Auduin confident.


    "Dimason, summon all the demons! I will give them a dark baptism!"


    Hundreds of thousands of demons under Dimason have to walk through the "Slavery Front" and become new demonic terrorists. Just take this opportunity to solve the problem together.


    "Ultimate cosmetology!"


    This is a new spell made by Li Yu.


    Compared to "beauty of beauty" and "cosmetics", this "ultimate cosmetic surgery" is completely the pinnacle of the "four major evils".


    So ... the vigorous demon cosmetic surgery was officially started!


    "Ah ... what''s going on?"


    "My lord, why did I become like this?"


    When the demons walked around in the "Slave Law Array", the ultimate cosmetic surgery added to the "Slave Law Array" turned a demon into a beauty instantly.


    What made Auduyin helpless ... the demons transformed were actually all women.


    "Ontology, what is this?"


    Auduin was completely frightened by the tens of thousands of stature in front of her eyes, charming and charming.


    Boss, are you still a single dog? Do you open such a big harem for me? What''s happening here?


    Have you pinned your unfinished cause on your dreams of opening your harem?


    "You didn''t set your own gender, blame me? If you don''t specify your gender, you can only default to girls!"


    There was a strange laugh on the body.


    Even, Auduin also heard that "His Royal Highness Victor" was so out of breath that he couldn''t breathe out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are so many people, even yourself?


    "My lord, do you like this?"


    Seeing the huge castle hall, there are tens of thousands of bumpy, charming and beautiful women, a group of blood elf knights silently ... began to undress.


    "Stop! Stop! Although the lava castle is right in the crater, I know it''s hot here! But ... what are you doing so clean? Anyway, leave some ..."


    Before Auduin had finished speaking, he immediately understood why.


    The devil ... has no habit of getting dressed. The demon who has been turned into a beauty by "Ultimate Cosmetology" naturally has no clothes.


    Suddenly transformed tens of thousands of beautiful women. In the eyes of the blood elves, His Royal Highness Auduin probably has some special hobbies!


    "My lifetime name!"


    For that "unscrupulous" body, the body that pits people to pit themselves, Auduin is completely speechless!


    "My lord, do you want to be a slave?"


    Dimasson stood up against the choppy weapon, carried his long red hair, swayed and looked charming.


    "puff����"


    Even the majestic man of Dimasson has undergone "transgender surgery"? My god!


    Auduin spewed out a bite of old blood and almost didn''t breathe.


    No! No! Go back! Don''t worry about other demons, anyway! Dimasson, a mighty man, has all undergone "transgender surgery". Is this too scary?


    "Ultimate cosmetology has eternal characteristics. Once cosmetic surgery, it cannot be changed!"


    Ontology does not provide return service, and Auduin beeps in his heart!


    Too evil! It''s too evil!


    Huh? Why am I fainting? Do not! I am definitely not such a person! Absolutely not!


    I just ... Helplessly accepted the reality!

 Chapter 1432： Sailor Moon

    "come here!"


    Auduin touched his forehead, sighed to the sky, and waved over the blood elf girl who seemed to be the leader.


    "My lord, what do you command?"


    The blood elf girl who had taken off her whole body clothes came from each section with shame and eyes as if water, as if ... thinking something indescribable.


    "What''s your name?"


    Auduin glanced helplessly at the blood elf girl.


    "Slaves Lucia."


    The face of the blood elf girl Lucia was slightly flushed and very shy.


    "Lucia, here''s a sacred mission!"


    "It is my pleasure to serve my Lord."


    Hearing Auduin''s words, Lucia''s face became even more shy and seemed to think more.


    "wear clothes!"


    Auduin waved helplessly.


    "Uh?"


    Lucia stayed for a while and didn''t understand what it meant!


    "Teach them to dress!"


    Auduin sighed!


    The devil ... never had the concept of clothes! If you don''t want to go to the army in the future and be mistaken for selling meat, you can only let these demons learn to dress first.


    Huh? and many more! I misunderstood the meaning of the ontology!


    Yes! I misunderstood! It ��s really good for me!


    Imagine if the demons just after the facelift were all men ... Thousands of undressed men appeared in front of Auduin, and the eyes would be blind in the scene of gunfire and rain!


    Huh ... fortunately! Fortunately, they are all women!


    Auduin was afraid after his face!


    "Clothing? But ... my lord, here ... there is no clothes at all!"


    Lucia''s face was embarrassed. In the entire lava castle, in addition to the clothes of these twenty blood elves, where can they find half a yarn?


    "Let me go! What trouble is this to myself?"


    Auduin suddenly felt that his devil''s cosmetic idea was so rotten!


    After turning into beauties, the demons wear clothes, armor, and weapons. The devil doesn''t know what production is. All these things must be matched by Auduin.


    Peat! I hope they do n��t have an aunt, and I have n��t learned how to produce an aunt towel!


    Auduin, who had no regrets at first, was full of depression, leaving a group of beautiful women''s subordinates, and turned and left.


    "Fortunately, the production capacity of the resource base is strong. As long as there is energy, everything can be done."


    The lava castle is right in the crater. Among the tumbling magma, countless abyss grinding iron can be extracted, which makes Auduin no longer have to solve the dressing problem of the devil beauty.


    "Although they are beautiful in appearance, they are still demons in essence. The hard armor does not burden the demons."


    Arriving at the crater, Auduin reached out and opened the collection function of the resource library to continuously extract the rolling magma of the crater.


    Abyss Magic Iron! Dark Adamantite! Magic silver! A variety of abyss metals are continuously decomposed and refined from lava. Then turned into an armor, a great sword, a large axe, and a heavy hammer.


    Soon after, Auduin finally completed the production task.


    "Lucia! Dimason! Come here!"


    Throwing the newly-refined armor and weapons from the resource library into the castle hall, Auduin called the blood elf girl Lucia and Barlow Demagon.


    "My lord ..."


    The two had just rushed over to see the ceremony, and Auduin waved and interrupted. "Take these equipments and arm them."


    Produced by the system, must be a boutique!


    Each of these weapons and armors is engraved with evil runes, is very powerful magic equipment, and can be regarded as purple quality.


    "So much higher magic equipment? Lord, you are too powerful!"


    In a few moments, we could come up with so many advanced equipment that was obviously newly refined. Is our priest a priesthood also including the "creation" priesthood?


    The boss is a local tyrant, which is absolutely good news for subordinates!


    Lucia is not a fanatic. All blood elves are not fanatics. They also have a devout belief in Auduin, but they are not brainless "extreme terrorists".


    The powerful power that Auduin showed, coupled with this horrible creation ability, made Lucia and other blood elves even more pleased.


    The glory of our Lord will illuminate the entire abyss!


    The entire abyss will become the domain of our Lord! All demons will become followers of our Lord! Our Lord will surely become the Supreme Lord! God of the Abyss!


    Armed with the army of 10,000 beauties, under the command of Lucia and Dimasson, they became familiar with the equipment.


    Then ... something went wrong again.


    The devil is the devil! Accustomed to the demon form, every demon is completely uncomfortable with this new body. Instead of increasing combat effectiveness, it has decreased a lot.


    "Well, this is another problem!"


    Regret it! Why did Lao Tzu turn the devil into this appearance? Isn''t this asking for something?


    In desperation, Auduin can only promote career plans in the Beauty Corps.


    "Evil Magician", "Demon Hunter", "Death Knight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These are the three classes given by Auduin!


    "There is no blood-increasing occupation. This occupation system is totally unreasonable!"


    Compared to the unbeatable Xiaoqiang of the Holy Light, Auduin found that his dark power system was completely incomparable with Victor''s Holy Light system.


    "What blood to add? Just **** blood!"


    Onduin''s prompts brighten up, right! Since it is an evil lineup, what blood is added? Just **** blood!


    Warlocks have "Life Drain" and Death Knights have "Vampire Aura".


    As long as there are living things around, once the blood-sucking skill is turned on, isn''t it adding blood?


    The Demon Hunter does not have blood-sucking skills, so adding Warlock''s "Life Absorption" to the Demon Hunter template will solve the problem.


    Having made up his mind, Auduin raised his axe, and the power of faith condensed in the dark runes turned into a black light, covering all the "beauties" of the Demon Legion.


    Each rune is branded in the body of a "beauty", and according to the different talents of the demon, each takes a corresponding job. The professional templates of warlocks, demon hunters, and death knights are each engraved in the demons.


    After some transformation, Auduin''s "Beauty Legion" finally looked a little bit.


    "An army of beautiful women ... Sailor Moon? Destroy you on behalf of the moon? I''m drunk too!"


    After solving his professional problems, Auduin didn''t even have a look. Throwing the Legion to Lucia and Dimasson, they bothered to ignore it.


    "Sailor Moon is Sailor Moon! Fortunately, it is not ''Barara Little Devil''! With the urine of the body, the possibility of ''Bala La Little Demon'' ..."


    Auduin shuddered.


    If Lao Tzu''s army fights, first dance for a while, and then read the spell of "Balala" ... the enemies are laughing to death?

 Chapter 433： Is this still an abyss? Am I going wrong?

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Demon army training ... very demonistic.


    hit! It was a mess! It''s a mess!


    In the huge military camp of Lava Castle, on the vast training ground, tens of thousands of beautiful girls, wielding huge swords and axes, smashed into a ball, beating up.


    "Well, this is demon!"


    Auduin stood at the window of the castle, watching the chaotic slaughter on the training ground, speechless.


    "My lord, the devil is chaotic by nature and is not suitable for forming an army! The devil of **** is the best soldier for my lord."


    Lucia held the glass and bowed to Auduin. The shaking Yin Yinye in the crystal glass is like a glass of blood.


    Blood elves are evil creatures, but not chaotic creatures. Some are similar to the **** devil, belonging to the evil lineup of order.


    Lucia couldn''t bear the chaotic training scene of the Demon Legion. Military discipline ... well, the devil knows what discipline is? Know what is order?


    "Hell? I''ll go!"


    Conquering the abyss is difficult to complete, not to mention **** who battled the abyss demons for hundreds of millions of years. Although Auduin was also very interested in the "seven deadly sins" of hell, in a short time, there was no way to attack hell.


    "Ahahaha! Ducks, Dimason is the most powerful!"


    After the "transgender", Dimassen, holding a huge sword, swept the entire training ground, beating a group of "Sai Sailors" into a panic.


    "Well, at least from a seductive perspective, it''s better than watching a group of ugly crying demons fighting."


    Swaying waist limbs, surging waves, pink arms, and long beautiful legs, if you selectively forget their original appearance ... This picture is beautiful.


    Time goes by in chaos.


    A month later, Sailor Moons were fully familiar with the new body and the new professional powers.


    Although there is no military discipline, at least the combat effectiveness is not bad!


    The expedition can continue!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the dark magic engulfed it.


    A group of demons roared frantically and rushed towards Lava Castle.


    Leading by a six-armed snake!


    The upper body resembles a human figure, and the lower body is a snake body. It is 100 meters long and has six arms. On each arm, a giant scimitar was held.


    The six-armed snake demon is a higher demonic group than the Barlow Flame Demon. Each six-armed snake demon is a powerful swordsman. With six arms, a six-handed machete, and the horrible lethality of a blade storm, it''s almost trembling.


    Behind the six-armed snake, followed by hundreds of thousands of demons.


    These hundreds of thousands of demons are not cannon fodder like little demons. Even low-level demons are rare. Most of them are mid-level demons such as mad warfare, seducer, and succubus, and a large group of abyss spiders have appeared.


    "Damn! What about the sentry? The enemy has hit the castle, but the sentry hasn''t found it yet?"


    Auduin was angry and speechless when he saw this group of demons.


    Demon''s military discipline ... Sentinel should go to the training ground to fight, do not remember any patrol duties?


    Hundreds of thousands of demons at Lava Castle have turned into more than 10,000 "Sailor Moon." The number has dropped sharply, which has made the wandering demons almost extinct.


    Without these roaming demons, there is simply no possibility of discovering the enemy from a distance.


    "Lava Castle, Dimason''s Territory!"


    The six-armed snake rushed to the crater and looked at the castle built on the mountain wall, with a crazy sneer on his face, "From today, this is mine!"


    Raising his machete and pointing at the castle, the six-armed snake snarled loudly, "Kill! Kill me that idiot!"


    "Roar ..."


    A demon army of more than 100,000 middle-level demons roared, and a swarm of bees rushed towards the lava castle.


    "More than 100,000 mid-level demons, this is a very powerful force!"


    Odu frowned slightly as he watched the demon army coming in.


    There are hundreds of thousands of demons under Dimasson, but ... the cannon fodder demons and low-order demons are mostly, the real intermediate demons are very few.


    After Auduin transformed these hundreds of thousands of demons, there were only more than 10,000 qualified "Sailor Moon".


    These "Sailor Moon" demon levels are only equivalent to intermediate demon.


    Ulduy only had more than 10,000 intermediate-level demons. This six-armed snake demon led a dozen or so intermediate-level demons to attack.


    The origin of the six-armed snake devil must be amazing!


    "Dimason, call up the army and fight!"


    When he was knocked on the door, Auduin was not good-natured. Roaring in his throat, he released Dimason and the "Sailor Moon".


    "Six-armed snake devil? You''re looking for death!"


    Dimasson rushed up the sky, and rushed out of the castle with "Sailor Moon", holding a blaze of sword, pointing at the six-armed snake devil, and yelling loudly.


    "Uh? You ... you ... you ..."


    The six-armed snake demon from the attack, and the hundreds of thousands of demons behind her, were stunned when they saw the "Sailor Moon" in front of them.


    What''s happening here?


    Did n��t you say that this is the domain of Barlow''s Demasson? How ... became a group of humans? And all women?


    Is it still here? Did I accidentally run to the main plane?


    But ... why are these women''s breath exactly like the devil? What exactly is going on?


    "Six-armed snake demon, how dare you step into our lord''s territory? Razorn, Duke Snake Devil, dare to offend our lord? You have no forgiveness!


    Dimassen held up the Great Flame Sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Yangtian roared, "For the glory of Auduin! Kill these demons!"


    "For the glory of Auduin!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Sailor Sailor Moon" roared, waving a great sword and axe, and madly killed up to the demon legion ahead.


    "Sailor Moon" is still essentially a demon fanatic and still an "extreme terrorist." Fighting is just dead!


    Vampire Aura! Capture of life! Plus sturdy armor and sharp weapons. "Sai Sailor Moon" could not lose her life even if she was dead.


    Although it is only a mid-level demon, the "Sailor Moon" after the transfer is more powerful than the mid-level demon.


    "I ... I ... what an odd place I came to?"


    The six-armed snake demon is completely stunned!


    Shouting the name of God, regardless of the crazy attack of life and death, this is completely a cult fan of a god!


    Is it still here? Am I in the wrong place?


    "Go to death!"


    Dimasson''s crazy attack interrupted the thinking of the six-armed snake. Regardless of whether it was in the wrong place, this battle can only be fought.


    Fortunately, there are not many enemies, nor are they powerful. It is not difficult to destroy them!


    The six-armed snake devil thought so, and then ... she was going to cry!


    "Fear!" "Death withering!" "Curse of Weakness", "Curse of Pain", "Curse of Life", "Curse of Elements", "Curse of Soul" ...


    A series of cursing spells hit the head, and the six-armed snake devil had no strength to lift the machete!


    "I have gone the wrong way!"


    Seeing the man rushing out of the castle, wearing a black robe and writhing with black flames, the six-armed snake demon felt remorse.


    Where is this Lava Castle? Where is this domain of Barlow''s Dimasson? This is clearly a shrine!

 Chapter 1434： Our goal is ...

    () A brilliant victory!


    After being hit by a bunch of curses by Auduin, the six-armed snake went to his knees without surprise!


    If it wasn''t for Auduin''s shouting, Dimasson would have to chop off the head of the six-armed snake devil.


    The next process is simple. Surrender and compile, and then again "Slave Law Enforcement". So ... Audin had more than 100,000 "Sailor Moon" in his hand.


    "My lord, Razorn the Duke of Snake Devil, dare to offend our majesty, and forgive no evil. Allow me to lead the army against the stupid Lazion."


    The six-armed snake devil turned into a "water snake waist" beauty, becoming one of the three generals under Auduin.


    Blood Elf Knight Lucia, Barlow Flame Demasson, Colosse the Six-armed Serpent. The advanced combat power of three professional levels and eighteen levels is considered to be the strongest power of Auduin.


    In addition, most of the 100,000 mid-level demons from the six-armed snake Devil Kello Ribbon surrendered, except for some who were killed by "Sailor Moon".


    The enslavement circle has been transformed, and all of them have become a new "Sailor Moon."


    As for why he didn''t transform the devil into a "male", Auduin said ... such details need not be taken care of.


    "Nianghua" the whole abyss, Auduin has a long way to go!


    "Send weapons and equipment, familiarize yourself with new bodies, familiarize yourself with new occupations, and familiarize yourself with new fighting methods. I will give you one month. After one month, we ... attack north."


    Auduin pointed his finger at the Duke of Fire.


    Having obtained the "Abyss Lord Qualification", Auduin will have a battle with all the "Preparation Lords" in this abyss.


    The Duke of Fire Demon is also one of "Preparing the Lord of the Abyss". Sweeping the land of the Duke of Flames, making "Sailor Moon" grow snowball, and eventually swept this layer of abyss, becoming the official Lord of the Abyss. This is Auduin''s current first plan.


    To be the master of "darkness and evil" and to level the entire abyss is the ultimate goal of Auduin.


    "My lord, your will is that I wait for the mission!"


    The blood knight Lucia, the fire devil Dimason and the snake devil Colossus were taken away, intending to train their demons fiercely.


    Even if the facelift becomes a "beautiful girl", it is still a demon in nature.


    Armed for war, and then ... swept the Quartet.


    With his "girl army", Auduin ran rampant in the land of the Duke of Fire Demon, swept through the castles, defeated countless demons, and laid a vast territory.


    "Have you heard? The territory of the Duke of Flames was attacked by a group of humans!"


    "Human? It''s so funny! The Duke of Fire Devil is so weak? Can''t humans stop it?"


    What are humans in the eyes of the devil? Just food.


    Even humans can attack the Duke of Yanmao''s territory, but also lay a large territory. Is the Duke of Yanmao already weak to this point?


    Demon **** comes from power.


    Without prestige to deter the Quartet, it is impossible to maintain its dominant position.


    The Duke of Fire Bald, whose face has been lost, has become the object of countless demons. In the territory of the Duke of Fire Demon, all kinds of rebellion happened endlessly.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    The angered Duke of Flames wielded a huge sword and chopped down a large number of heads, which only calmed the anger in his heart a bit.


    "Tell me what the **** is going on here? Where did those humans come from?"


    A flame spit out from the nostril of the Flame Lord, staring fiercely at a "seducer" kneeling in front of him, growling angry.


    "Master Duke, the group of humans has a mysterious history. Every time they fight, they shout the name" Audin ", it seems that they are some deities. But we have never heard of this name. Oracle. "


    The seductive demon trembled and knelt before the Duke of Fire Demon, reporting continuously.


    "God? A **** came to the abyss?"


    The Duke of Fire Devil grunted, and the lava giant sword in his hand burst into endless fire. "Is this going to turn the entire lava wilderness into a kingdom of God? It depends on how capable you are!"


    Deities robbed a layer of abyss as their own kingdom. To some chaotic and evil deities, this is a very good deal.


    This was done by the spider Queen Rose, as was the action of the five-color dragon king Tiamat.


    A chaotic evil is that the oracle becomes the lord of the abyss. For the abyss, it is not much different from a demon becoming the lord of the abyss.


    But ... for the demons, this is a matter of life. After all, the devil cannot become a believer, and it has no value to the deities. All killing is the best way to deal with it.


    "There is more than one duke in the Lava Wilderness, but also the Duke of the Snake Demon and the Duke of the Succubus. In the face of the threat of the gods, I can''t just stand in front of them and let the two of them watch the show on the side.


    Being a "duke" and a legendary demon, the Duke of Fire Demon is not a stupid idiot.


    He fought against the oracle alone, and even if he defeated, he would have suffered heavy losses and would only be cheaper for those two guys.


    "Come, send me a letter to the Duke of the Snake and the Duke of the Succubus!"


    Throw two pieces of magical fire spar, save the news of "the attack of the god" in the spar, and throw it to the temptation monster in front of him.


    The Duke of Fire Demon stepped out of the castle hall, and gave all his demons a command to "hold the soldiers".


    First stabilize the front and reduce losses. Only after pulling both the snake and the succubus can they fight against the army of the gods.


    "The Duke of Flames actually contracted the line and stopped playing?"


    When Auduin heard the report of the blood knight Lucia, he was a little surprised, and couldn''t think of any medicine sold in the Duke of the Enemy.


    A legendary demon, should you be so persuaded!


    I''m ready to fight you! You suddenly told me not to fight? Is there such a good thing?


    After sweeping over half of the Enchanted Territory, Her Majesty Auduin is already strong and strong!


    The "Beautiful Girl" warrior officially broke through the million mark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Million demon fanatics, each with a purple suit, and opened the professional rank of "Azeroth".


    What''s more important is that there are millions of mad believers in hand, and Auduin''s accumulated strength of faith is about to burst into the limelight.


    With so many "divine powers" to squander, even if Auduin''s professional level has not been promoted to legend, his absolute strength has already exceeded the legendary level.


    In addition, there are dozens of powerful thugs similar to the blood knight Lucia.


    "You don''t come to hit me, but I want to hit you!"


    Auduin looked up into the distance, where there was a vast lava lake. The main city of the Duke of Fire Demon is right by the lake.


    "Order, march! Except for the Lava City, please wipe out all the territory of Her Majesty the Duke of Flames."


    If you want to shrink your forces, then I will swallow up all the forces around you, come to a "rural encircle the city", and see how long you can shrink!

 Chapter 1435： Fear of the Fire Lord

    "Master Duke, we have lost all the territories of the South!"


    "Master Duke, ''Deathwing'' is attacking the North Shore Territory again!"


    "Master Duke ..."


    During this time, Desmond, the "Duke of Fire Demon", felt like a violent volcano.


    I hear bad news every day!


    Even if he shrinks the real main force in Lava City, the loss of the outer territory still makes him painful.


    "Being able to level the outer territory so quickly, the power of this ''Deathwing'' Auduin is even more horrible than I expected. Fortunately, I contracted most of the power, otherwise, I will fight harder with him, and the loss will be greater!"


    Desmond, Duke of the Enchanted Breath took a deep breath, pressed the roar of his heart, turned his head and looked at the seducer, and asked, "Haven''t the snakes and succubuses written back yet?"


    "For now ... no news!"


    "Damn!"


    The angry roar of the Duke of Fire Demon spread through the lava city.


    "Razorn and Lilith, you two idiots! If you don''t join me, everyone will have a dead end! I''m dead, neither of you can live!"


    Without the assistance of Razion, the Duke of the Snake Demon, and Lilith, the Duke of the Succubus, without joining them, Desmond, the Duke of the Fire Devil, did not have any confidence to withstand the invasion of a god.


    Even if the "wing of death" Auduin would not descend on the body, only one clone reached the abyss, which was also the clone of the oracle.


    The deities who came in the form of the "Holy Man" template have divinity and divine power. Compared with ordinary legendary strong men, they are not a level at all.


    "How to do how to do?"


    The Duke of Fire Bald was anxious. If it wasn''t for the Pyromaniac to sweat, he would have been sweating.


    You can''t beat it!


    Without the help of the Duke of the Snake Demon and the Duke of the Succubus, if you don''t join forces and fight desperately, there will be only a dead end, and you can''t even escape.


    surrender? Never heard of a deity accepting demons'' surrender.


    A demon cannot become a believer and cannot provide faith. It is of no value to a deity.


    Where is the way to go?


    After the oracle captured the abyss, Rose minced the demon to feed and breed spiders. The king of the evil dragon, Tiamat, directly used the breath of the evil fire to burn the demon in that layer to ashes.


    When this "deathwing" captured the abyss of lava wilderness, what happened to the demons?


    "Death Wings"! This name has it all! Death is the only end.


    In fact ... Desmond, Duke of the Enlightenment was wrong.


    Auduin''s approach is even more frightening!


    "My name is Auduin Nesario!"


    "I am the Lord of darkness, the source of evil, the embodiment of death!"


    The overwhelming black flames soared into the sky, sweeping the sky and burning the entire sky.


    A man in a black robe, holding a giant axe, stretched behind him with a pair of black dragon wings, burning with black flames, walking from a distant sky.


    Behind Auduin, the figures, wearing black armor, swept across the mountains like a black tide.


    It took a month for Auduin to level all the territories around the lava castle. All the demons were either chopped to death by Sailor Moon or turned into Sailor Moon.


    Auduin''s "Beautiful Girl Legion" has expanded to millions.


    "For the glory of Auduin!"


    "Kill! Destroy! Conquer! My Lord''s glory lights up the abyss!"


    Shouting the name of God, the vast majority of the Pretty Girl Corps are demon fanatics and are completely "extreme terrorists."


    This crazy murderousness is trembling.


    "Fight the enemy! Welcome the enemy!"


    "Oudin, I''m not too messy with Desmond!"


    The Fire Lord knows that this battle is unavoidable, and can only bite the bullet!


    The towering flames rose, and Desmond, the Lord of the Flames, led the powerful Army of the Flames and his Majesty''s millions of various demons to confront Auduin''s "Beautiful Girl Legion".


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Tens of thousands of Barlow flames followed behind the flames lord, with the talent of fire protection spurred the vast lava lake outside the lava city.


    The mighty magma surged like a tide, forming a long lava river, surrounding the lava city, and serving as a moat to resist the attack of the "Beautiful Girl Corps".


    In the sound of the "wings", the dense winged demon rushed out of the lava city, whistling and rushing into the air, killing the "girl army".


    Numerous demons are gathered on the walls, streets, and squares of the Lava City.


    The flames are tumbling, fierce!


    "Desmond isn''t all magma in his head. Even if Auduin swept the outer lands, he didn''t lose much of his real strength."


    On a distant cliff, a figure wearing a pink veil and a graceful body looked up at the direction of the lava city and nodded slightly.


    This is Lilith the Duke of Succubus, one of the three demon dukes of Lava Wilderness.


    "He will definitely lose this battle. The only question is how much he can cost Auduin."


    A serpent wandered around, stopped next to Lilith, the succubus, and fluttered her head, shaking her head a few times. "For the deities, the loss of believers is the loss of faith. If the number of lost believers is too large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the war pays off, and it may not be possible for Auduin to exit the abyss. "


    "Fighting with a deity, even in the abyss, has to be carefully considered."


    Lilith, the succubus sighed, "Let''s take a look first! Look at the stupidity of Desmond, how much loss Auduin can have. If there is hope, we can fight for it!"


    Having said that, the Duke of Succubus turned to look at Lazun the Snake, "If Desmond''s resistance does not achieve the desired effect, we can only escape."


    "Escape from the Lava Wilderness? Lilith, even if she escapes into the abyss of fear and falls into the hands of the Dread Demon King, it is very difficult for us to survive."


    The snake devil Razorn sighed, silent.


    "It''s better than falling into Auduin''s hands. The deities don''t need demons!"


    The Succubus Queen shook her head. The price to escape from the lava wilderness and leave this layer of abyss is enormous.


    Escaping from the Lava Wilderness will definitely lose the "Abyss Lord Qualification" and it will never be possible to obtain this qualification again. Since then, the strength can no longer be any improvement.


    Not only that, but even if they successfully escaped into the abyss of fear and fell into the hands of the Dread Demon King, they must only be slaves, and they would be miserable, and they could be killed by the Dread King anytime.


    "Audin is here! The war is about to begin, let''s look at the situation before we talk!"


    In the distance, outside the lava castle, the overwhelming black flames burned the sky. Auduin walked towards the lava castle on black fire.


    The power of darkness is surging, the power of death is tumbling, as if the whole world is shaking at Auduin''s feet.


    The monstrous power is unstoppable!


    "This is Auduin? It really is scary!"


    Sensing the gigantic power lingering on Auduin''s body, Lilith and Razoun were pale.

 Chapter 1436： Extraordinary divine power

    "Oudin, I''m not too messy with Desmond!"


    The lava fire writhed in front of the Duke of the Enemy, and the flaming flame sword, like a volcanic eruption, spewed a pillar of flames that went straight to the sky.


    "I admit that the power of the oracle is very powerful! But ... you have to defeat me, and your followers will be killed and wounded!"


    Desmond pointed his sword at the "Beautiful Girl Soldier" behind Auduin, and shouted, "Oduin, the power of the deities comes from faith. Even if you defeat me, these believers of yours, There are only a few deaths left. With so many believers, you have captured the lava wilderness and occupied this layer of abyss, and you will lose more than you gain! "


    "A truce! Auduin. Your godhead can only have medium power at most. Losing millions of believers will make you fall off the godhead and only maintain the level of low power. Your enemies, and those hypocritical gods, they I will not miss this opportunity! "


    Desmond did not want to bump into Auduin, and planned to "understand the interests" to dismiss Auduin.


    "Audin, even if you defeat me and the other demon dukes of the Lava Wilderness, completely occupy this layer of abyss, you will face great danger. The Lava Wilderness is not far from the Abyss of Fear. Fear The devil would not want to be a neighbor with a deity. "


    The Dreadlord is one of the giants in the abyss demons, with the strength equivalent to a powerful deity.


    Auduin occupied the Lava Wilderness, lost millions of followers, dropped the godhead, and reduced to a lower power. Even if the lava wilderness is turned into a kingdom of God, hiding in this old nest, it can''t stop the attack of the Dread Lord.


    In Desmond''s view, Auduin chose to attack the lava wilderness, and his brain was completely in the magma. A deity, who is a neighbor to the Dreadlord, is just trying to die.


    What''s more, the battle to conquer the Lava Wilderness must be costly. The millions of believers brought into the abyss to fight will definitely die nine floors.


    Such a great loss, no deity would do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, Auduin is definitely not for conquering the lava wilderness, but for another purpose. Then you have to talk!


    "You''re right! You''re right!"


    Auduin looked up at the Duke of Fire Demon ahead, and saw the millions of demonic forces in the Lava City, and agreed with Desmond very much.


    Desmond has contracted his forces, and the demons in Lava City are the main force of Desmond. The percentage of higher demons is high, and the others are at least medium demons.


    Auduin is about to siege the city and fight against millions of powerful demon legions. His "Sailor Moon" will definitely die in half.


    But ... the way of fighting may not only be cut with a knife!


    "Audin, since you also agree with me. Let''s cease the war! Whatever you ask, even if it is made. As long as I can agree, I promise you!


    Desmond''s posture was low. Although it seems that Auduin in front of him is not even a legend, but ... the power of the gods never looks at the appearance.


    Fighting with a deity, Desmond''s "quasi-abyss lord" has no chance at all.


    If you can become a formal abyss lord, there is still a chance to fight. Now, find a way to stop the truce!


    "Oh! I think ... you made a mistake with me!"


    Auduin shook his head with a smile, raised the huge axe in his hand, and pointed at Desmond. "The ones you said are all right! But in front of me, it means nothing!"


    "Audin, do you really want to go to war? You will regret it! All your followers will die here!"


    Auduin''s toughness and irrationality made Desmond startled and furious. A deity doesn''t care about believers'' deaths and injuries, and doesn''t care about being a neighbor with the Dreadlord. Is this too strange? It''s totally unreasonable!


    "No, none of them will die!"


    Auduin shook his head with a smile. "Desmond, you know nothing about my power. Fighting is more than just a knife!"


    Raising the huge axe in his hand, Auduin shone with deep black light.


    It''s just ... At this moment, the corner of Auduin''s mouth twitched a few times, and it seemed that he had encountered something intolerable.


    Yes, it''s unbearable! Can''t face it!


    When he fought with Desmond, Li Yu of Ontology pointed out a "bright way" for Auduin.


    A divine skill!


    Use the power of faith gathered on the tomahawk to cast an extraordinary divine spell!


    It is this divine magic that makes Auduin ... as if run over by a group of alpaca!


    However ... even so, Auduin had to perform this magic!


    "Extraordinary magic! Mother halo!"


    Yes! You read that right! This is extraordinary magic!


    When Auduin recited this divine spell, he felt a sense of selflessness!


    What am I the **** of darkness! Bloody and brutal, dark evil **** of killing and destruction! This kind of shame-smashing skills completely ruins people''s design! Asshole!


    Although Auduin''s grievances broke through the sky, but ... the power of the transcendental magic fully complied with the force of transcendental magic!


    "Boom!"


    There was a blast, and a black halo came out like waves, sweeping all over.


    The black light waves rippling out, just like the tide washed away, rushed towards the lava city. Just a blink of an eye, the entire lava city was swept by this black light wave.


    There were no earth-shattering explosions, no shocks to destroy the world, and no splashing blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or even ... no demon was injured.


    The only role of nianghua aura is ... nianghua!


    "Ah ... what''s going on?"


    "How did I become like this?"


    "What the heck are these two chests?"


    "What about my strong body? What about my sharp claws? What about my sharp horns? What the **** is this? Too scary! Too evil!"


    When Nianghua Aura swept the entire lava city, all the demons in the entire lava city were hit by a "group demon cosmetology", the default gender ... female!


    A superb divine magic, starting from Desmond, Duke of the Enchanted Demon, all the demons in the Lava City are all mothers!


    So ... what are the consequences?


    A completely unfamiliar body, without fangs and claws, without scales and horns, is not a type at all.


    The demons didn''t adapt to this body at all. Fighting power ... you can see those cute girls who fell on the ground!


    "Submit, or die!"


    Auduin just yelled, and Desmond was immediately on his knees!


    "Surender! Surrender! I surrender!"


    so horrible! Too evil! Auduin''s power is beyond imagination, and he cannot understand it! Such a vicious curse cannot be resisted!


    "What''s happening here?"


    Lilith, Duke of Succubus and Razion, Duke of Snakes, are completely scared!


    "If ... just becoming a woman, doesn''t it seem too harsh?"


    Lilith and Razorn glanced at each other, both of them were dull, and couldn''t believe the scene before them.


    This Auduin god, is his priesthood the "transgender god"? Or ... "the goddess of motherhood"?


    Auduin: I have a phrase "Mai Mupi" I must say!

 Chapter 1437： The cup is justice

    Desmond, Duke of Fire Enemies surrendered!


    After "motherhood", the demons who walked on the "flat ground" could only surrender with Desmond.


    The "Slavery Circle" is under the lava city. "Sailor Moon" drove the demon and walked in the enslavement circle, all of which became mad believers of Auduin.


    Demons have no human rights, and there is no psychological pressure on how to toss.


    Auduin looked at the millions of "beauties" in Lava City and shook his head with a smile.


    Although the "spoof" of the ontology looks like a joke, it is actually very powerful.


    The chaos of the devil''s nature prevents them from becoming deities'' followers. Even if the "slavery circle" is transformed into a demon fanatic, the thing of faith is never set in stone.


    Once in the "Slavery Circle", after the devil became a fanatic, he needed a more secure insurance.


    After "motherhood", the demon lost his familiar body, lost his familiar fighting style, and his strength plummeted. At this time, Auduin released a new power system and completely held the demon in his hands, and he could never get rid of it.


    Li Dakeng''s temperament, took my things, still want to escape my control? Dream it!


    "The territory of the Duke of the Enemy has been taken. This abyss can be considered as occupying one third."


    Auduin sat on the throne of the Duke of Fire Devil and looked at the demons who bowed down, especially Desmond who saw the "Beautiful Girl Version", and was a little bit pleased.


    Desmond is the legendary Barlow Demon. Of all the subordinates of Auduin, he is the strongest demon.


    What''s more ... Millions of demonic devotees have made Auduin''s faith grow rapidly. It will not be a problem to go back to "Motherly Aura" several times.


    "At this time, Lilith the Duke of Succubus and Razion the Duke of the Snake, shouldn''t sit still? What choice would you ... choose to surrender? Or die?"


    Reaching out and tapping the throne''s handrail, Auduin smiled.


    In the distance of Lava City.


    Lilith and Lazoun finally returned.


    "Actually ... turned the devil into a believer? A devil can also become a believer?"


    Lilith, who had been watching, discovered that Auduin''s handling of Desmond was so "kind", which made Lilith very surprised.


    According to the rules of the abyss, of course, the defeated demon is directly executed! In the manner of the oracle, the defeated demon will also be destroyed directly.


    However, in Auduin, the devil was transformed into a woman, and he became a follower of Auduin.


    This unprecedented way shocked Lilith.


    Can demons become believers? This is a problem that no deity can solve. What exactly is Auduin? How could there be such terrible power?


    "At least ... they saved their lives!"


    The snake devil Razorn sighed and grinned, "Well, if the biggest punishment is only to become a woman after being conquered by Auduin, this does not seem to be difficult to accept."


    "The priesthood of Auduin is really weird! I have never heard of such a weird deity. Turning demons into women? God of transsexuality? Goddess of virginity? Ladybugs? Beautiful girls transforming?"


    Lilith shook her head helplessly, and the towering hills in front of her chest shook slightly. "I am a female myself, and my form resembles a female human. I have no resistance to becoming a woman. How about you? Razorn, how do you choose?"


    "Me? Well, in fact ... the six-armed snake is a matrilineal clan, and I am also a female. Having a female human body shape is also an interesting experience!"


    The six-armed snake devil Razorn also made up his mind.


    Auduin''s power is irresistible. Whether it is to escape from the lava wilderness or to fight hard to resist Auduin''s attack, the end will not be better than now.


    After weighing the pros and cons, there is nothing unacceptable to becoming a woman.


    "Then let''s meet with His Highness Auduin!"


    Lilith glanced at La Zorn with a smile, "Advanced Metamorphosis, will you? His Royal Highness Auduin seems to have a special preference for the shape of young women. Since we want to be sincere, let us do what we want! Right, Your **** are getting bigger. "


    Metamorphosis is not a rare spell.


    With a wave of her hand, Lilith flashed a magic light, and turned into a stunning beauty with a bulge and a back.


    "Well, Lilith, you are right!"


    Lazion also performed the transfiguration, turning herself into a beautiful undressed woman.


    Two demons jumped off the cliff and rushed towards the Lava City together.


    "My lord, there are two demons seeking to see you."


    In Lava City, Auduin sitting on the throne heard the blood knight Lucia come to report.


    "Two demons asking for a meeting?"


    Auduin grinned, and he knew already that this was Lilith and Lazoun who were about to surrender.


    He waved at Lucia, and Auduin said, "Let them in."


    "Yes!"


    Lucia was led away. After a while, Lucia, with Lilith and Lazon, walked into the Lava Hall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and met His Royal Highness Auduin! "


    Lilith and Lazon, after entering the hall, quickly saluted Auduin.


    Then ... Audun was stunned.


    It''s no surprise that two undressed beauties. These days, undressed beauties, Auduin has seen at least a few million, and has been used to it!


    But is this too exaggerated?


    too big! too big! How could it be so big? It''s too big!


    Lilith and La Zouen, the beauty transformed by the transfiguration, are uneven and beautiful. But ... the chest is too ... too ... too big!


    The cup can no longer describe its hugeness!


    Ordinary people, volleyball is already the limit? But ... Lilith and Lazoun had two big melon hanging on their chests!


    Every one has at least a hundred pounds, right? Like this ... can you still walk? Really admirable!


    Facing Lilith and Lazon''s peerless weapon, Auduin was completely stunned!


    "The effect is so obvious? Lilith, your judgment is right! Just be bigger! The bigger the better! We ... it can get bigger!"


    Lazion turned her head and looked at Lilith, a hint of ecstasy in her heart. Sure enough, the cup is the last word.


    "Looks like we''re passing! Maybe ... we''ll get Auduin''s favor!"


    Lilith was also very surprised by her idea. The effect is too obvious! Haven''t seen Alduin the Great already? Big **** are justice!


    "Uh����"


    Auduin finally returned to God. Reaching out and rubbing my brows, I just felt ... stomachache!


    Peat! No matter how big, you have to match the ratio, right? This is clearly a cow! What kind of beauty does Dacheng look like? Too much!


    What''s more, the counterfeiting is so obvious!

 Chapter 1438： Abyss Lord Auduin

    "Demon Cosmetology!"


    Really can''t stand it anymore, Auduin waved his hand and reshaped the two "peerless weapons"!


    A flash of light shrouded Lilith and Razorn.


    The demon body remodeled quickly, rebuilding a perfect body. The curve is beautiful, the bumps are consistent, and the size is completely in line with the golden ratio.


    "Huh ... finally see it!"


    With a long breath, Auduin waved at Lilith and La Zorn, "Say, come and see me, what''s the matter?"


    "His Highness Auduin, have we ... did we do something wrong?"


    The proud "Big Murderer" was changed by Auduin himself. Lilith and Lazion were a little panicked.


    Is my guess wrong? His Highness Auduin doesn''t like big fiends?


    "Big and small are relative! The beauty lies in the whole, not in a single part. Proportion must be coordinated to be perfect."


    Auduin shook his head helplessly, "Okay, don''t worry about this. Let''s not discuss the issue of the chest anymore! Let''s get it right!"


    "Oh, yes! Yes!"


    Lilith and Lazoun quickly bowed down before Auduin, "His Highness Auduin, please accept our surrender! We are willing to become women, and we are willing to follow your steps!"


    "I accept your surrender!"


    Auduin nodded.


    For the surrender of Lilith and Lazon, Auduin was not surprised. I saw with my own eyes Desmond''s army, defeated under "Morning Glory," and Lilith and Lazon had no courage to confront.


    Desmond''s end was not miserable. In other words ... in the eyes of Lilith and Lazon, it is not tragic, and it is not unacceptable.


    This makes the choice of surrender easier.


    "Thank Your Highness!"


    Accepting surrender and saving your life, even if it becomes a female human form, what is this?


    "Bring all your subordinates, and all the demons within your territory, to the Lava City."


    Leading Lilith and Lazon in the "Slavery Circle", Auduin put back two new "Demon Devotees".


    Accompanying them are also the millions of "Sailor Moon" under Auduin.


    Devil has never been loyal at all. Whether or not Lilith and La Zorn who have become "beautiful girls" can conquer the demons under their control is still unknown. With the "Beautiful Girl Corps" accompanying, naturally foolproof.


    "At this point, I have conquered this abyss of lava wilderness."


    Auduin sat on the throne with a smile on his face.


    The lava wilderness belongs to the lower abyss plane in the endless abyss. The number of demons in the entire lava wilderness is only tens of millions. The strongest "quasi abyss lord" is also only legendary.


    Compared to the massive abyss plane of the abyss of fear, the level of lava wilderness is far worse.


    "However, it''s a good job for laying a solid foundation. It''s a good start."


    The road to conquest is still very long, and it has only just begun.


    Auduin''s mission is to conquer the abyss, conquer hell, and become the sole, supreme, dark and evil master of the multiverse.


    "The Holy Light becomes the embodiment of light and justice, the shadow becomes the master of darkness and evil, and then merges into one to verify the�� Deified Chaos. ��


    The mission is clear and the pace of progress never stops.


    A month later, Lilith and Razorne had settled their respective territories, each leading millions of demons, all the way to the Lava City.


    Once in the "Slavery Circle", all the demons "facelifted", became "beauty girls", and became followers of Auduin.


    "Meet my lord!"


    "My Lord Auduin, you are the master of darkness, you are the source of evil, you are the embodiment of death!"


    With more than 10 million "Demon Devotees" praying to Auduin!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the entire lava wilderness was shaking.


    This abyss of lava wilderness, violently shaken in prayer. As if shouting, as if cheering, as if giggling.


    Abyss Resonance!


    A dark pentagram manifested in the fiery sky of the lava wilderness. In the fierce roar, the dark pentagram fell from the sky and landed on Auduin''s forehead.


    "boom����"


    Overwhelming black flames suddenly rushed over Auduin. Darkness, evil, death, destruction, the force is raging, as the tide is boiling.


    Two huge dragon wings stretched behind Auduin. The burning black fire seemed to light the whole sky.


    The law resonates, and the power of darkness, evil, death, and destruction roars in the abyss.


    Under the surge of power, Auduin''s "Dark Pentacle" lighted up instantly, bursting out endless blood and brutality.


    A dark red crown condensed above Auduin''s head.


    The fiery fire of the abyss, the dark and evil aura of light, the power of death and destruction, writhed on the crown, as if the whole abyss was roaring.


    This is "coronation"!


    Crowned Abyss Lord!


    At this moment, Auduin officially became the abyss lord of Lava Wilderness!


    This is the law ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is authority, this is power, this is ... the godhead.


    In a sense, the person of the abyss lord is equivalent to the "god". But this "god" is only effective in the abyss.


    Leaving the abyss, being defeated, and being taken away from the territory, this "abyss lord" personality will automatically fall.


    "Our Lord ... has become the Lord of the Abyss? My Lord is clearly a deity, why can I still accept the Lord of the Abyss?"


    Lilith, Lazion, Desmond, the three former "quasi-abyss lords", see this scene happening on Auduin, why not know the reason?


    Can the oracle accept the personality of the Lord of the Abyss?


    Generally speaking, the **** that occupies a certain level of the abyss will at most use a certain artifact to carry this abyss godhead, and will not incorporate it into itself. Because the abyss godhead comes from the abyss, it is a kind of "blessing", not the power of the deity itself.


    Auduin accepted the abyss, wasn''t he afraid of affecting him? Afraid not to be assimilated by the will of the abyss?


    My God accepted this kind of thing that no deities dare to contaminate? How Existent Is My Lord?


    "I originally intended to be the master of the entire abyss. In the future, the entire abyss will be mine. What abyss will I be afraid of?"


    Feeling the surge of power in the body, Auduin smiled.


    Although after the dark pentagram fell on his forehead, the abyss will continue to erode Auduin''s soul. However, Li Yu ��s ��mark of the true spirit�� kept Auduin from being disturbed by the laws of chaos and evil in the abyss.


    "I am Auduin Nesario, ''wing of death''! Master of the Lava wilderness, Master of Shadows and Flames!"


    At the moment of becoming the Lord of the Abyss, Auduin announced his existence to the entire Abyss, the entire Multiverse!

 Chapter 1439： The Dreadlord will die, get up and pit him!

    "A new abyss lord?"


    The demon kings of the ninth floor of hell, when they heard the announcement, smiled, held up the wine glass, and took a sip of grace.


    "Deathwing Auduin? Funny little guy. At this moment when the gods are about to fall into the world, welcome to join our hunting game! His Highness Deathwing!"


    Unlike the devil''s hypocrisy, the devil''s welcome ceremony is much more direct.


    "Get away, I''m so noisy!"


    "Deathwing, surrender to me, otherwise you will have no choice but to die!"


    "Asshole! Who allowed you to call Deathwing? Have you ever asked me about the Eye of Death?"


    "Very good sound! Auduin, I will **** you up! I am Anna King, the succubus queen. Sweetie, you can''t escape my palm!"


    "..."


    Thousands of threats and swearings abound in the abyss.


    "Damn! Why is there a new Abyss Lord being promoted at this moment?"


    In the shaky kingdom of gods, the oracles are struggling to maintain the stability of the kingdom of God, which has long been powerless and unable to survive.


    If this situation continues to develop, the kingdom of God cannot be maintained, and the gods fall to earth, which is the inevitable ending.


    The deities that fell into the dust of the earth are wonderfully delicious for the abyss demons and **** demons.


    When the gods fall to earth, they are bound to face countless dangers. Now there is another danger. Deathwing Auduin, the new Lord of the Abyss, has given the gods another powerful enemy.


    Regarding the worries of the gods, Auduin said, you think too much! You have long been regarded as the object of research, and your tragic fate has long been doomed.


    As for the inferior hypocrisy of the **** devil and the atrocious threat of the abyss demons, Auduin completely ignored it.


    "You are all mice, and no one can escape!"


    With a sneer, Auduin''s consciousness broke away from the abyss rule, disconnected this "remote communication", and had no interest in even saying hello.


    "Deathwing Auduin, give you a choice. Submit to me or be conquered by me."


    Auduin didn''t want to say hello, but others wanted to say hello.


    When Auduin was about to break away from the rules of the abyss, a force containing endless fear slammed into Auduin''s consciousness.


    "Dreadlord!"


    This force of endless fear instantly crushed a strand of consciousness that Auduin had not yet let go, and made Auduin''s face pale and snorted.


    "Dreadlord, you''re looking for death!"


    I haven''t even made up your mind yet, but you got into my head first? Now that you are impatient, let you be on the road!


    Auduin''s face was cold, and endless killings burst into his eyes!


    The Dreadlord is an old acquaintance!


    In the year in Amber City, the demon who planned to sacrifice the entire city was the guy who feared the demon king.


    The Dread Lord had a bad life, and just when he was about to rise on the theme, he was used as a pretense by Li Yu. He used a huge miracle of the Holy Light to crush a part of the Dread Lord in the divine light .


    After a loss, I still have no memory, and provoke Auduin.


    Illidan has told you long ago that you are seeking your own way!


    "The dreadlord does have arrogant capital, so don''t underestimate him!"


    Auduin took a deep breath and settled his mind. To kill the Dreadlord, you need to think long and hard.


    In the abyss, the power of the Dread Demon is equivalent to the powerful divine power of the nineteen gods, and is equivalent to a powerful divine deity.


    Auduin has just become the Lord of the Abyss. Even if it is classified according to the power of the deities, it can only be regarded as a low level of divine power below five.


    To a certain extent, Auduin is still in the oracle, and he is still fighting five dregs!


    But ... the level of RMB soldiers is never the most critical!


    "Victor, isn''t Count Antares trying to slay the Dreadlord? I have more than 10 million Sailor Moon in my hand, let''s join forces to get a vote.


    When the miracle of Amber City came, Carmel, the second son of Count Antares, was suddenly turned into a fear knight by the fear king, and his soul fell into the hands of the fear king.


    The moment Count Antares became a paladin, the crusade against the Demon King and the rescue of Carmel''s soul became the belief of Count Antares.


    Now, Auduin intends to fight against the Dreadlord, and pulling the helper is a natural choice.


    "Fuck! I don''t have as much power as you do, I can''t afford it!"


    Victor heard the "more than 10 million Sailor Moon" with envy, jealousy and hatred, which was beyond words!


    Auduin messed up in the abyss because of this jerk, and even received ten million harems. This is simply unbearable!


    Such a good thing, I can''t find a chance to do it. Did you come here on purpose?


    "It''s all cannon fodder. What''s the use? There are only three legendary powerhouses. They are not enough!"


    Auduin was also depressed. More than 10 million Sailor Moon is just seductive. Only three legends can really be useful.


    Victor flickered casually on the theme, and there are half a hundred legendary powerhouses!


    "Fight the battlefield! You are crowded anyway!"


    Victor and Auduin are the same person, both are Li Yu''s clones, and their interests are the same. Killing the Dreadlord ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ is good for everyone.


    Victor has a large number of strong players, but he has insufficient cannon fodder. Auduin has a large number of cannon fodder here, but the strong ones are not enough, which is just complementary.


    "Okay! I''m going to the front of the battlefield, and the army is advancing. You use special forces to make a raid and use beheading tactics. Hey, he pitted the Demon King fiercely, killing the gray grandson."


    Auduin smiled and nodded, satisfied with Victor''s proposal.


    The pit cargo war has never been carried forward. There are small pits in the big pit, there is water in the small pit, and there are thorns in the water. This is the basic routine of pit cargo!


    Play to you guys! Play with you guys! This can reflect the demeanor of Li Dakeng.


    Mazi is not called Mazi, but pit people!


    Together the two avatars, the soul of the pit goods is burning fiercely!


    "Lilith, did you plan to escape the Lava Wilderness before, to escape into the abyss of fear of the dreadlord?"


    Calling Lilith, Auduin began to ask for information on the Dread Lord.


    "My lord, please forgive my sins!"


    Lilith was so pale that she knelt and begged for mercy.


    "Get up! Get up! I''m not asking for your trouble. I''m here to ask you about the Dreadlord."


    Auduin waved his hand. "Say, how can we reach the abyss of fear from the lava wilderness?"


    Each layer in the abyss is isolated from each other, which is a piece of land floating in the void. Complementary to each other.


    To enter other abyssal planes, specific methods are needed, such as "plane plane portals".


    "My lord, I once received a teleportation coordinate for the Abyss of Fear from the Plane Merchant."


    Lilith quickly took out a magic crystal and sent the plane coordinates.


    "Plane businessman? Hey? This is very operational!"


    Auduin''s eyes brightened, and he had already thought of the idea of ??dying the Dreadlord!

 Chapter 1440： This is really not intentional

    "A plane businessman is a good identity!"


    For a long time, Li Dakeng''s "selling system" and "delivering opportunities" have done a lot and have formed a habit.


    The identity of a face businessman is very easy to use!


    Auduin nodded. "It looks like we have to go to the abyss of fear and be a good businessman."


    Of course, if Auduin now looks like this, if he heads for the abyss of fear, that is the delivery of food.


    "Ontology, is this demon metamorphosis reliable?"


    A new "transformation spell" was obtained from the body. Auduin remembered the previous "Motherly Aura" and was not quite assured of this "devil transfiguration."


    "Relax, it just becomes a demon, it won''t become anything strange."


    Onduin''s reply made Auduin helpless.


    How can one be reassured to pit people up to hang themselves?


    "Anyway, it''s just used to flicker the fear king, it doesn''t matter what it looks like."


    Auduin took a deep breath and inspired this "Devil''s Metamorphosis".


    "Fear? Okay, that looks pretty reliable."


    After the transformation, Auduin became a normal dread. That is, the same family of the Dread Devil.


    Among the abyss, Barlow Flame Demon, Fear Demon, this kind of higher demonic group, spreads throughout the abyss, countless.


    It is not uncommon for a new fear demon to enter the abyss of fear.


    The form of the Dread Demon is similar to Illidan''s Demon Form. The power of darkness and fear is also very suitable for Auduin.


    "So be it!"


    Turning his head to look up and down the whole body, there was no place to expose the horse''s feet, Auduin activated teleportation and stepped into the plane portal.


    "Devil''s plane teleportation is really rough!"


    In order not to cause an idea, Auduin can only use the power of "normal dread monsters". Therefore, the teleportation he opened, the teleportation experience is far from comfortable.


    The twisted void, the violently oscillating space fluctuations, the ups and downs of bumps, are just like bungee jumping.


    If it is not the demon''s strong physique, such a portal is more suitable for killing by self.


    "boom!"


    A corner of the abyss of horror sounded a terrible sound, blasting this scorched earth surface into a huge pit.


    "Ahhhhhhh ..."


    Auduy shook his head from the ground with a violent cough.


    "Here ... this is the source of fear."


    In front of me was a vast and dark earth, and between the heavens and the earth there was a layer of dark ink, dark and fearful. Vaguely, there seemed to be endless mourning echoing between heaven and earth.


    "The terrible devil''s place is really full of fear."


    Auduin shook his head and sprang out of the pit.


    Then ... before he stood still, a group of demons rushed behind him.


    "Kill him!"


    "Torture! Must torture! Let his soul mourn in fear!"


    A group of demons roared, waving huge weapons, and rushed towards Auduin.


    "Snake monsters, mad war monsters, and doom guards and nightmares?"


    The group of demons that came from the battle was not very powerful. But the appearance of Doomsday Guards and Nightmare Beasts surprised Auduin.


    Nightmare of fear. These forms resemble war-horse demons. It is normal to appear in the abyss of fear. This is the well-known demon of the Fear of Fear.


    But doomsday guards are relatively rare, especially the cavalry of doomsday guards who ride the nightmare.


    "An alien demon? Now that you are in the abyss of fear, feel the fear!"


    The doomsday guard appears to be the leader of these demons, holding up his great sword, slap on the Nightmare Beast, and launched a charge towards Auduin.


    "Feeling fear?"


    Auduin sneered, "Let''s feel the fear first!"


    Raising a hand, "Fear" was launched.


    "what����"


    Extreme fear arose in the hearts of the demons, and each demonic screamed in panic.


    "In this place, the power of phobia becomes even greater?"


    At the moment of casting, Auduin found that the "law of fear" that enveloped the entire abyss of fear resonated with Auduin''s "phobia".


    A phobia that made this group of hundreds of demons instantly kneel!


    "The territory of the Dreadlord is really amazing!"


    Auduin nodded in admiration, and gained a more intuitive understanding of the power of the Dreadlord.


    The top abyss lord, the Dreadlord, has engraved his own rules in the abyss of fear, and the power of fear has covered this abyss.


    This approach is similar to the kingdom of God!


    "The Dreadlord is equivalent to a powerful deity. The abyss of fear has the characteristics of a kingdom of God. Fortunately, there is no hardship. Otherwise, I will have a big loss.


    Starting at another''s home, if you are not fully prepared, Auduin''s "Sailor Moon" enters the abyss of fear, and the strength will be greatly suppressed.


    "Is the law of fear?"


    Auduin smiled. "It happened to be studying the power of fear in the abyss of fear. As long as I also have the law of fear, I don''t care if the fear of the demon king is suppressed."


    Turning his head to look at the demons shivering with horror, Auduin smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Exactly. I walked in the abyss of fear and needed some juggling men. Just made it difficult for you to use it. "


    With a wave of his hand, Auduin relieved the "fear" of the demons.


    "Lord''s life! Lord''s life!"


    Before waiting for Auduin to shout "submit or die", these demons immediately fell to their knees and kept hoeing for mercy.


    "Submit to me and spare your lives!"


    Auduin''s cold eyes glanced at the demons, revealing endless fierceness.


    "Submit? Is this true?"


    "Great! Great!"


    "Sir, we are willing to submit! We are willing to submit!"


    Auduin was surprised to find that when he shouted "Submit", the demons were ecstatic, as if they had hit five million.


    "What''s the situation? The customs of the abyss of fear ... so strange? Surrender is so elated?"


    Auduin didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Hahahaha! We have become followers of the great family of fear! Hahaha!"


    The demons laughed joyfully and kept hoeing at Auduin.


    "Fear the royal family?"


    Auduin froze for a moment, thinking of his fearful demon form, and a little speculation in his heart.


    The scheme given by the ontology is really considered comprehensively. In the realm of the Dread Devil, the Fear Demon family should have a higher status.


    "Adult fear is too powerful! His identity, even among the royal family of fear, is top notch."


    The Doomguard raised his eyes and looked at Auduin, the surprise in his heart was beyond words.


    "Is the trial of the Son of the Fear royal family started again? It is a great honor to follow such a great master!"


    Auduin himself didn''t know that he inadvertently fooled these demons!

 Chapter 1441： Posing as a royal family of fear

    "Master, what is your goal for your Son?"


    Auduin rode on the back of the Nightmare Beast, and the Doomguard held a charming face and held the Nightmare Beast, pleased to ask.


    "Test of the Son?"


    It was again the "Fear Prince" and the "Test of the Holy Son", and Auduin immediately understood that these demons obviously misunderstood his identity.


    "Dreading the identity of the demon, plus the effect of phobia, has caused this misunderstanding?"


    Auduin nodded secretly. "This identity seems to be very useful!"


    "Defend Zaire, now that you know who I am, then ... you will be my guard!"


    Pretending to nod, Auduin threw a sweet date at the Doomguard.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The doomsday guard couldn''t help but hurriedly bowed to Auduin.


    "Your strength is still too bad! To be my guard, it is too far away. Come here, I will give you strength!"


    Auduin had to do things in the source of fear, and it would be much more convenient to have a leading party familiar with the environment.


    "Thank you for your grace!"


    The Doomguard Zaire quickly fell to his knees with a heavy hoe.


    The other demons, seeing this scene, were full of envy, jealousy and hatred, and stared at Zaire.


    "Look up!"


    Auduin reached out a finger and nodded to Zaire''s forehead.


    "boom!"


    The shadows rose up, countless runes swirled around Zaire''s body, and were deeply imprinted in Zaire''s body.


    Warlocks are able to "slave demons"!


    Auduin added a "Demon Hunter" template to the Doomguard, and at the same time gave him a "Slavery Demon", making Zaire a slave to Auduin.


    Of course, this is not the key.


    For Auduin, the information in Zaire''s memory is the most important.


    When I came to an unfamiliar place, it was natural that Li Da''s habit was to copy a piece of information from other people''s minds.


    "Is that what happened with the trial?"


    From Zaire''s memory, Auduin learned a lot about the common sense of the abyss of fear, and also learned a lot about the "prince of fear" and "the trial of the Holy Son".


    The family of dreads is the family of dreaded demons that the dreaded demon king is affiliated with.


    Because the bloodline originates from the Dread Demon, these feared demons have more power than other fear demons. The iconic power is "Fear Aura."


    As for the trial of the Holy Son, it is the internal competition of the family of Dread Devil. Every hundred years, the Dread Devil will use a trial to select outstanding talents of the Fear Demon family for key training.


    "This way of doing ... is really not like a demon!"


    The chaotic and evil creature of the devil, will there appear to be orderly rules such as "Son''s Trial"?


    For demons, isn''t it the best to let them go, let them live and die, and survive?


    "It looks like the dreadlord''s ambition is not small!"


    When the strength reaches the realm of the Dread Devil, it is already the top big man in the multiverse. The limitations of the abyss godhead, the Dread Lord will not be unclear.


    The abyss godhead is just a virtual godhead given by the will of the abyss. The power comes from the abyss, not its own power.


    The Dreadlord wants to go one step further, break free from the abyss, and become a real deity. This ... in the chaotic abyss, "orderly reform"?


    "It''s interesting! It''s really interesting!"


    A demon with a brain, an abyss lord who is not like a devil, but more like a devil, is really fun!


    Yes! If the Dreadlord is a rough product without a mind, Li Dakeng really doesn''t know how to pit him.


    Because ... you can''t guess a dumb idea at all.


    "Then have a good game!"


    Auduin stretched his fingers forward. "Zaire, lead the team! Our goal is the Bone Wasteland!"


    From the memory of Zaire, Auduin learned a lot of information, and became interested in this "Son of the Son", and planned to play a game with the Dread Lord.


    "Yes! Lord!"


    With the strength given by Auduin, Zaire''s strength soared, and he was obedient to the master of Auduin.


    Of course, he did not know that this was the power of "slavery demons", which resulted in "loyalty."


    The Bone Wasteland is a spooky wasteland.


    The scorched earth was full of bones.


    It is said that the original wasteland of bones did not have these bones. Because this place was used by the Dread Devil as the site of the "test of the Holy Son", countless years of slaughter made countless bones pile up on this land.


    After Auduin stated that "the target is the Bone Wasteland", all the demons he recovered had "confirmed" Auduin''s identity.


    Not "Holy Son", who would go to the Bone Wastes? Who would go to participate in this "Sonzi Trial?"


    The Dread Lord arranged rune bans in the "Bone Blight Wasteland". Without the blood of the "Fright Prince", entering the "Bone Blight Wasteland" is to die. He will be directly killed by the power of the Dread King and become bones.


    "Ontology, the form of fear demon you have made is unreliable? If you don''t have the blood of Dread Demon ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you will be killed if you enter the Bone Wasteland!"


    Auduin communicates with the ontology through the Mark of the Spirit. For the "unreliable" of the ontology, Auduin was hesitant.


    "Nianghua aura" or something, really special pit!


    "In the amber city, when the miracle of the light came, it directly killed a clone of the Dread Demon. The blood of the Dread Devil has already become a specimen in the resource library. Your blood of the current Dread Demon, even posing as the son of the Dread Demon No problem. "


    Produced by the system, must be fine.


    Auduin''s "Devil Metamorphosis" is based entirely on the bloodline information of the Dreadlord. Blood purity is not worse than the Dreadlord himself.


    Seeing this bloodline, the Dreadlord will not have any doubt at all. At best, I can only think in my head: Who was this kid born with? Forget it, I''ve been too many, I can''t count it.


    Auduin''s team kept moving forward, approaching the "Bone Wastes".


    Along the way, more and more "Sonzi" teams were encountered.


    "Boom!"


    A huge **** chariot, writhing with vast blood, galloped through the air.


    An ornate robe wearing a gem horn ring inlaid on the horns, with a proud and fearful demon, sitting on a gorgeous throne on a **** chariot.


    On the huge chariot, there are also tens of thousands of barbaric flames, which are fierce and imposing.


    This is a "son".


    Auduin''s shabby team is a pile of **** compared to this "son".


    "grown ups����"


    Seeing the pomp and weather of the Son, Doomguard Zaire shuddered, even though he thought he was "heroic."


    To fight such a terrible enemy in the Bone Wastes, we ... are we going to die?

 Chapter 1442： There is no pretense to pretend, you must pretend to create conditions

    "Don''t worry, the real power lies in itself, not in foreign objects."


    Auduin reassured Zaire, "The trial of the Bone Wilderness cannot be won by subordinates."


    "Master is wise!"


    Zaire shook her head secretly, but bowed and worshiped. Under the adults, it seems that ... is it just us? You have to say that because you have few people?


    More and more teams rushed to the Bone Wilderness.


    A powerful team came bursting into the air. Each team has tens of thousands of demons.


    Most of these saints'' teams are made up of 10,000 medium demons. A few teams are made up of 10,000 high-level demons.


    With a team of hundreds of miscellaneous branded demons, Audu is totally dregs among these courageous and murderous "Sons" teams.


    "Ant, get away!"


    While Auduin''s team was advancing, there was a sudden booming hoof behind him.


    A team of demon knights, all riding the Nightmare Beast, rolled up the dust of the sky and stormed all the way.


    Auduin''s team is right in front of this nightmare cavalry. However, this nightmare cavalry had no intention of slowing down, so it was crushed against Auduin''s team.


    "what����"


    "Run away ..."


    Auduin''s demons screamed in panic and fled. Not even the "master" of Auduin.


    "Sir, let''s run away!"


    Zaire was hit with the "Slavery Demon" spell and was extremely loyal to Ulduin. Seeing this nightmare cavalry coming in, he quickly pulled Auduin''s mount and planned to avoid the collision of this team.


    "Don''t hide!"


    Auduin smiled, reached out to stop Zaire, turned his horse, and stopped in the middle of the road.


    "court death!"


    In front of the Nightmare Cavalry, a prince of the fearful royal family wearing a gorgeous armor and holding a blood-colored spear, saw Auduin who was standing in the middle of the road and couldn''t avoid it. Accelerating towards Auduin.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of nightmare cavalry galloped all the way. The hooves of "Boom" are like thunder, and the weather is like a tsunami landslide.


    One ride by one, plus one Zaire.


    Auduin slammed against Wan Qi, his face indifferent.


    "Ah, look, what is that guy ... doing?"


    "What is he doing? Plan to face the Nightmare Cavalry Regiment alone."


    "Should it be frightening? Stopping on the way to the Nightmare Son, deserve to run over."


    The other saints around him saw this situation and shook his head for Auduin''s performance.


    A "sage son" who did not know the origin of the run-down family had only 100 soldiers. It was smashed by the nightmare cavalry, and even the team collapsed in fright.


    Now, this Son is still standing in front of the Nightmare Cavalry? Is this scary? Or stupid enough to plan to face the entire Nightmare Cavalry alone?


    A cricket ant will soon be crushed to death and is not worth paying attention to at all.


    The surrounding teams turned around, too lazy to take care of this trivial matter.


    "Roar����"


    Suddenly, a terrifying roar sounded, like a thunder, shaking the world.


    The crowd turned back in horror, and saw ... Audin was sitting on the back of the Nightmare Beast, facing the nightmare cavalry regiment that rolled in front, and roared upward.


    Sounded for nine days!


    The mighty sound waves swept out, like the same fierce tornado storm.


    It''s dark! Flying sand and stones!


    Sonic swept through the wind like a violent wind, violently hit the Nightmare Cavalry, and smashed this ferocious team.


    It was just a roar that turned up the entire Nightmare Cavalry Regiment of the Nightmare Son.


    "how can that be?"


    "Who is he? Who is he? How could it be so powerful? How could it be so powerful?"


    "What kind of power is this? The royal family of fear has never seen such a power. What is going on?"


    "It seems ... a little bit like a horror of fear, but it''s like the roar of a dragon, a weird power."


    "Too powerful! Too powerful! This Son is too powerful!"


    Auduin stunned the Nightmare Cavalry in a single blow, scaring all the saints around him, stunned, unable to return for a long time.


    This is a rival!


    Although his army only has hundreds of miscellaneous soldiers, he alone is equivalent to an army, his power is too powerful!


    At this moment, all the saints around him looked dignified. Such an enemy is really too difficult to deal with!


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    The nightmare prince climbed up from the ground, raised his spear, pointed at Auduin, and growled angrily.


    As the son of this generation of the Nightmare family, the Son of Nightmare has fully prepared for the trial of the Son, and has collected complete information on each of the men who threatened him, and analyzed it one by one.


    However, he did not recognize Auduin. He knew nothing about this terrible enemy.


    "who am I?"


    Ulduy Haha laughed and flamboyantly, "Remember my name, this is a great name, this is the name of the winner. My name, Nefarian!"


    Well, from "Nezario" to "Nefarian", this is no one!


    Should we be lucky not to call it "Onyxia"? The "god of women''s clothing" has not been stained to this extent.


    "Nefarian?"


    This is a completely unfamiliar name. All the people present were full of fog after hearing the name, and they couldn''t think of his origin.


    "Nefarian? What power did you just use? This is not the power of our fear royal family! You are not the fear royal family, who are you? How dare to destroy the test of the Holy Son? You are looking for death!"


    The Nightmare Son was defeated by Auduin, losing his face. In order to save the lost face, the nightmare saint gave Auduin a crime of "outsider sabotaging the trial of the saint".


    "Yes! He is not the royal family of fear!"


    "kill him!"


    "Dare to spoil the test of the Son? You are looking for death!"


    The words of the nightmare saint ~ www.novelhall.com ~ brighten all the saints around him. Yes, this guy is so horrible that he just used this name to join him in killing him.


    For a moment, all the teams around them came towards Auduin.


    "I''m not the royal fear?"


    Auduly sneered, he didn''t care at all about the teams coming around, and his face was disdainful.


    "That being the case, let you feel the power of fear!"


    An axe emerged from Auduin''s hands, and the terrifying coercion rose upon him.


    "Aura of fear!"


    Turning "fear" into "aura of fear" is a new spell that Li Yu''s ontology interprets the fear law of the abyss of fear.


    Audu''s blood of the royal family of fake fear originated from the "aura of fear" of the law of fear. The combination of the two erupted the power of terror.


    "Boom!"


    Earthquakes, the laws resonate!


    The overwhelming force of fear swept the square and shrouded the world.


    "what����"


    The panic-screaming sounded, and the surrounding teams collapsed instantly, screaming in fear.


    "this is����"


    "So pure blood, so powerful talent? Who is this child?"


    At this moment, all the high-level dignitaries of the fear royal family in the whole abyss of the horror were shocked by the weather, and looked at the bone-waste wilderness one by one in shock.


    "This breath ... this power ... actually resonates with me?"


    In the palace of the city of fear, the dreadlord raised his head in surprise. "The induction of blood veins proves that this is my pure blood descendant. But ... who was this born to? Well, there are too many descendants, I have remember Unclear! "

 Chapter 1443： Get up, starve slaves

    A nightmare, a guard.


    Auduin sat on the back of Nightmare, and Zaire pulled the Nightmare step by step.


    Around ... a silence.


    Teams of the saints from all over the Fear of the Fear, bowed their heads one by one, not even dare to come out.


    The prestige of "Nefarian" is unstoppable.


    With a "Fear of Fear", defeat a Nightmare Cavalry. A "aura of fear" shocked the Quartet, and the men were terrified.


    This "Nefarian", who did not know where it came from, has turned into a scorching sun, with a brilliant light, incomparable.


    Desperately powerful!


    "I''m afraid Nefarian''s power is not worse than the ''Pure Blood Son'' who has awakened the source blood."


    "Nefarian is unable to get together even a team, and he must have a low background. In the trial of the Son, personal combat is part of the battle, and the battle is the key to victory. Nefarian is hard to come up with!


    "This is also true. However, with his power, no matter which ''Pureblood Son'' you trust, you will definitely be reused. The rise is unstoppable!"


    The trial of the Son of the Bone Wasteland is a major event in the abyss of fear, and has attracted the attention of people from all walks of life.


    Soon, Auduin''s new vest "Nefarian" spread throughout the entire horror and attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Check it out! Find out which family he is from! Get him! Get him at all costs! Be sure to let him join our Shengyan family."


    "Nefarian must have awakened the source blood. He must be added to our Golden Eye Clan."


    The noble "pure blood family" is a must for Auduin.


    "Meet Your Highness Nefarian."


    On Auduin''s journey to the Bone Wasteland, a group of men and women appeared in front of Auduin.


    This is an army of tens of thousands of sharp-edged monsters. In front of the team, a magnificent car parked.


    An elegant, courteous man in a magnificent robe, standing next to the car bow, bowed to Auduin.


    "His Highness Auduin, my name is Sanchez, from the pure blood family ''Lake of the Holy Fire''. I would like to bring the goodwill of the Holy Fire Family on behalf of the Grand Duke of the Holy Fire."


    Sanchez greeted Auduin with a smile, and stretched his fingers toward the car cymbals and the blade team behind him, "His Highness Nefarian, this station, this chariot is a gift from the Duke of Saint Yan. Please smile! "


    "Sanchez from Lake of the Flames?"


    Auduin glanced at the man and frowned slightly. "It''s a human form? It''s very rare to see a demon who has become a human form in the abyss! Sanchez, do you like human appearance?"


    "Uh ... in fact, I''m not a demon."


    Sanchez smiled and shook his head. "His Highness Nefarian, as you can see, I was originally a human."


    "Ha? Humans? That''s fun!"


    Auduin naturally saw through at a glance, this Sanchez is really human. But it''s strange to see real, living humans in the abyss.


    This is a descendant of the demon descent, the devil, and the human race.


    As for how this Sanchez was born, and what happened to the "favorite" story, Auduin didn''t have much interest. This must be the sequel of a "strong pop."


    What Auduin really cares about is why this demon-human human Sanchez actually lived well in the abyss, and so far he has not been used as a meal by the devil.


    "Sanchez, are there many demons like you?"


    Auduin asked Sanchez. According to Auduin''s understanding, a human, even if he has the blood of the devil, it is not so easy to survive in the abyss.


    The human soul is the favorite food of demons. Even the demon-descent human, his soul is a rare delicacy for the devil.


    "In the territory of Lake of the Holy Flame, there are still many demons like me. In the territories of other families, I don''t know much."


    Sanchez answered with a smile on his face, his expression relaxed and natural, without any pain or resentment at all. It seems ... these demons, who live and work in the lake of Holy Fire, live well.


    "It''s a pity ... you can''t hide my eyes even deeper."


    Auduin also smiled. In fact, in the spirit of Sanchez, he had sensed fear, pain, sadness, resentment and extreme unwillingness.


    This is the power of the Mark of the Spirit. The "Imprint of the True Spirit" from Li Yu, even if he doesn''t carry much power, is extremely high-end in nature.


    "Oh, is that so? I rarely see demons, and I''m a little curious. His Excellency Don''t be surprised."


    Audu smiled apologetically, and stretched out his fingers to the cymbals and the Blade Demon Legion, "This is a gift from the Duke of Saint Yan? So ... What does the Duke of Saint Yan ask?"


    "Friendship! Grand Duke Yan Yan hopes to have the friendship of His Highness Nefarian. It is true that His Highness King Jin Yan also participated in this trial of the Son. His Highness, Nefarian, you need a companion."


    Sanchez truthfully informed the conditions of the Duke of St. Yan.


    "Friendship? Devil''s friendship? Haha, this is a very interesting statement."


    Auduin shook his head with a smile, "Thank you Grandpa Shengyan for the gift. However, I don''t need these. I don''t need companions and friendship."


    "Her Highness Nefarian, have you rejected the friendship of the Lake of the Holy Fire? Have you considered the consequences?"


    Sanchez looked at Auduin in shock, www.novelhall.com ~, His Highness Nefarian, didn''t he know the power of the Holy Lake Family?


    Either friends or enemies.


    Enemy against the lake of Holy Fire, that is crazy!


    Even though Sanchez and his demons were not as good as pigs and dogs in the "Sacred Lake", even though he was very unwilling and very angry, he could not afford any courage to resist.


    The Shengyan family is too powerful and terrifying!


    "I care more about your friendship than the friendship of Archduke Shengyan."


    Auduin smiled, stretched out his hand, grabbed a piece from the ground at any time, and threw it into Sanchez''s hand. "This is a gift I give you, human Sanchez!"


    There are still many demon-like humans in Sanchez in the depths of fear. Demon descent humans who are not as good as pigs and dogs have already accumulated endless resentment and anger. As long as they are given a chance, they will definitely erupt.


    It was originally here to hang people, Sanchez is a suitable candidate.


    Boy, set off a "slave liberation movement" in the abyss of fear! Presumably ... that was fun!


    "Stay back!"


    Auduin waved his hand, stopped paying attention to Sanchez, and no longer paid attention to the gift of Archduke Shengyan, patted the nightmare, and moved forward.


    "Gift? Damn, are you humiliating me?"


    Sanchez saw the broken stone in his hands, his eyes flushed and his teeth were gritted. He squeezed it hard with his hand, intending to crush the stone.


    However ... at the moment the stone was smashed, Sanchez''s head banged loudly. A burst of impassioned singing sounded in Sanchez''s mind.


    "Get up, slaves who are hungry and cold! Get up, suffering people all over the world! The blood is full, and you will fight for truth!"

 Chapter 1444： This unscientific

    A bright red flag fluttered high in Sanchez''s mind!


    Red as fire, red as blood!


    "Materialism? A scientific worldview? Socialist core values? This ... what is this?"


    Sanchez looked dull.


    Looking up at the back of Auduin''s back, Sanchez''s heart was completely blank.


    His Nefarian, what is it for me?


    "Well, this ... maybe a joke?"


    Sanchez saw the "dialectical materialism theory" in his mind, but felt that the world had collapsed and the three views had been destroyed.


    Everything is science! There have never been any saviors, no deities and demons! But ... the devil is in sight!


    But ... the theory given to me by His Highness Nefarian looks very reasonable.


    truth! The truth is universal!


    Sanchez felt ... his brain hurts!


    Auduin laughed, and his brain pain was right! My brain hurt when I learned this!


    "Sanchez, you haven''t completed the task of the bus transit agent."


    A sharp-blade demon leader wearing a heavy armor stepped out of the sharp-blade demon team.


    The leader of the sharp-edged sword held two sharp swords and pointed at Sanchez, with a murderous roar, "Sanchez, you are dead! Your tribe is dead! You ca n��t complete the Grand Duke ��s mission, you humble pigs will be taken Move on the table! "


    "Did you see? His Highness Nefarian refused! He refused! The majesty of the Son of Pure Blood, can we offend?"


    Sanchez was anxious.


    He is just a lowly demon, and dare not offend Nefarian, the pure blood saint. Originally, he thought the task was not too difficult. Nefarian would never refuse the friendship of the Holy Fire Lake.


    But who would have thought that Nefarian turned it down?


    If he can''t complete the task, not only will he die, all his people will die!


    Over the years, Sanchez has accomplished a lot of difficult tasks with his own wisdom, and has also mixed up a few famous halls in the presence of Grand Duke Yan Yan. His own people, under his protection, live a lot better.


    Now ... this seemingly simple task has failed! Next, it will inevitably face the anger of Archduke Shengyan!


    Damn, what should I do? How to do?


    "Sanchez, either you catch up and complete the mission of the Grand Duke. Or, I killed you in one shot. You choose it!"


    The sharp blade in the hand of the sharp-blade demon leader has been placed around Sanchez''s neck.


    In front of Nefarian, the sharp-blade chief did not dare to move. The pure-blood saint is not offensive. Nefarian''s terrifying fear aura did not make him feel any courage.


    However, the faceless demon descent of Sanchez, the blade leader has enough sense of superiority.


    "me����"


    The icy sharp blade was around his neck, and when he felt the icy murderous spirit, Sanchez was trembling all over.


    Sure enough, the Demons did not have any status at all. Even though I have contributed a lot to the Shengyan family, I still cannot change this essence.


    The sharp blade leader killed Sanchez, just like crushing an ant, and Grand Duke Yan would not even give him any punishment.


    How to do?


    It is impossible for Nefarian to change his mind! Forcing him to accept is even more impossible.


    So ... resist?


    The thought flashed in Sanchez''s mind, and the impassioned singing sounded again.


    At this moment, Sanchez trembled, as if ... feeling an enormous and immense power.


    It was as hot as a fire, breaking all shackles, breaking all the shackles, and gaining the great power of "freedom", "equality" and "justice".


    It''s called ... "Revolution"!


    The flash of light fell into Sanchez''s heart, faint and inconspicuous, as if it were the remaining spark in the ashes.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    Suddenly, the weak Mars absorbed the "sadness", "pain", "despair", "fear", and "anger" of Sanchez''s heart, turning into a raging fire.


    This is the fire of resistance! This is the fire of the "revolution"!


    The red flag is waving, and the flame of the revolution has burned the whole world!


    power! Huge endless power! Great power to break the old world and transform the new world!


    At this moment, Sanchez was full of strength!


    "You ... want ... kill ... me?"


    There was a flash of fiery light in Sanchez''s eyes, and he raised his eyes and stared at the sharp-blade demon leader.


    "What about killing you?"


    The leader of the sharp blade sneered, "You, this humble bastard, is not as good as the abyss worm. Killing you is like crushing a worm!"


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    The fire was burning in my heart, and the revolutionary fire "breaking all injustices" rose like a volcanic eruption inside Sanchez.


    "Freedom! Equality! Justice!"


    Sanchez raised his chest and raised his head, even if the blade was placed around his neck.


    Revolutionary fighters, see death as home!


    "The flame of the revolution will burn the entire abyss!"


    The red flames soared into the sky, sweeping the sky and sweeping in all directions.


    Under the flames of the flame, the sharp-edged leader of the blade was burned to ashes instantly, and there was no time to scream.


    Immediately after that, the army of Ten Thousand Blades Demon was also swept up by the flames, lit like gasoline, and the flames were soaring!


    The sharp blade army annihilates the fly ash ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pian Jia does not stay!


    The red flames burned everything, burning the earth, burning the sky, and turning the whole world into a sea of ??red fire!


    The flames burn the sky, change the sky, and there is nothing to stop!


    It was only a moment when the flames swept across thousands of miles.


    At this moment, everything within a thousand miles was burned into fly ash.


    "What''s happening here?"


    This earth-shattering scene caught the eyes of countless demons.


    The testimony of the Son has attracted much attention. This great accident, this flame that burned the world, shocked countless demons.


    Too strong! This power is too powerful!


    Seeing this flame, the fear and trembling of all the demons from the soul seemed to be a natural disaster, as if the end was coming.


    This is essentially hostile! Compared with the divine power of the god, this red flame seems to be more powerful for the demon!


    "Is anyone going to spoil the test of the Son? What a courage!"


    The demons who organized the trial of the Son, raging one after another, roared towards the position where the flames rose.


    "A ... human? This power comes from this human? How is this possible?"


    The demons were stunned when they saw Sanchez standing in the red flames.


    how can that be? Those humble demons are of very low power. How could it be so powerful?


    "Legendary Demon? Good job!"


    Sanchez looked up at the group of legendary demons who organized the trial of the Son. A sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth, and a word came out of his mouth.


    "This unscientific!"


    Science is truth! Materialist worldview, eliminate all unscientific beings!


    "what����"


    These legendary demons were shrouded in "materialist worldview" and instantly deprived them of all power beyond natural science.

 Chapter 1445： Revolution Tinder

    "Haha! The revolutionary flames of Sanchez are already lit!"


    Auduin turned to look at the red flame that burned the sky, and laughed, "This fire will burn the demons very painfully!"


    He "sent" an opportunity, dug a pit in the chaos of fear, and lit a fire.


    This is a fire pit!


    "Presumably, Sanchez can give the Dreadlord a headache for a long time!"


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance! Sanchez''s "Revolutionary Fire" is completely a "law force."


    As long as "unfreedom", "inequality" and "injustice" still exist in the entire multiverse, then this "revolutionary flame" will never go out.


    If the "revolutionary flame" does not go out, Sanchez will not die!


    In a sense, Sanchez has become an "immortal" being.


    There was Sanchez "revoking a revolution" in the Fear of Fear. This was also the first pit dug by Auduin for the Dreadlord.


    "The second pit, just dig in the Bone Wastes!"


    Auduin sat on the back of the Nightmare Beast and walked all the way forward. Soon after, a gray and dead land appeared in front of Auduin.


    This is the Bone Wasteland, the place where Shengzi trials!


    At this moment, countless demons gathered on the ground around the Bone Wasteland.


    Banners fluttered high, and the sons from the families of the Fear of Fear brought their subordinates together at the entrance of the Bone Wasteland.


    For many years, the Dreadlord clothed the world. I don''t know how many descendants were born. At this moment, there are hundreds of thousands of saints gathered at the entrance of the Bone Wasteland.


    Hundreds of thousands of holy sons, hundreds of millions of demons, are overwhelming.


    Auduin''s team ... long before the Nightmare Cavalry rushed down, the hundreds of demons had already fled.


    Dafa''s deterrence overwhelmed a group of saints. Under the control of those fleeing demons, Auduin didn''t bother to care.


    Now, Auduin''s team has only one guard, a nightmare.


    Such a shabby team, among the hundreds of millions of demon legions, is not even a dust.


    However ... Auduin himself is a banner, and a person is a legion!


    "Is he Nefarian?"


    "It is said that he awakened the source blood and was terrifying in power!"


    "With only one guard to participate in the trial of the Son, has Nefarian been so arrogant?"


    "Have you heard of it? The Sheng Yan family solicited him and was rejected by him! It seems that he is heading for the position of chief son!"


    "Too stupid! Nefarian is so stupid to show his strength so early! I don''t know how to forbear, this is death!"


    Regarding the arrival of Auduin, the evaluation of the Son of God was different.


    Some admire, some fear, some disdain, some hate, all kinds.


    The old God was there, and he did not bother to care about the crookedness of these saints.


    To be in the limelight, it is not that Auduin wants to pretend to do so. In doing so, he is giving people a pit and digging.


    The performance of "Nefarian" must have attracted many people''s attention. Even the Dreadlord may have followed him.


    In this way, Auduin will have a "protagonist treatment", become a "troublemaker", and will attract countless firepower.


    Just like the "Lake of the Holy Fire" family, various forces came to the door, and Auduin was able to dig out numerous pits and make many existences similar to Sanchez.


    It was much easier to find them one by one when they were sent to the pit.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of saints here, and they can dig a lot!"


    When countless "rebellions" and "rebellions" erupted in the abyss of fear, the territories of various families raged, and the foundation of the Dreadlord''s rule was crumbling.


    By that time, Sailor Moon can "destroy you on behalf of the moon"! His holy Highness Victor can teach the Dread Lord what is called the "virtue of the light."


    Is Auduin himself? Engaging in conspiracy and subversion is exactly what the "incarnation of darkness and evil" should do.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A distant horizon, the red flames illuminate the entire sky.


    In this fiery glow, five legendary fearful demons floating in midair suddenly exploded into fly ash.


    "Ah ... what''s going on?"


    "Adult ridiculed! The adults who presided over the trial of Shengzi have been ridiculed!"


    Panic screamed one after another.


    Hundreds of millions of demons gathered at the entrance of the Bone Wasteland, panic suddenly.


    "Who is the enemy? What power is that red flame?"


    Even the legendary demon who presided over the trial of the Son was hung up, and five legendary demons were hung up at once. How powerful is the enemy in the red flame?


    What''s more important is ... Will that guy kill here?


    "Freedom! Equality! Justice!"


    The mighty declaration shook the world, and the red flames swept all directions.


    An impassioned figure, stepping towards the bony wasteland, stepping on the red flames.


    As he walked in step by step, the turbulent sea of ??fire was burning fiercely, sweeping towards the bone wasteland.


    "Ah ... he ... he ... kill it!"


    "Run away! Run away!"


    Even the five legendary demons who presided over the trial of the Son can''t stop this enemy''s move, can we still stop it?


    Escape is the only option!


    Among the various sons gathered at the entrance to the Bone Wasteland, many of them have already turned around and ran away with their troops, and fled in embarrassment.


    "Stupid! This is the kingdom of the King of Fear. No matter how strong the enemy is, can it be stronger than the King of Fear?"


    Many sons also think that this may be a test for the king of fear. A woodman is not worthy of participating in the trial of the Son.


    "Fight the enemy! Ready to fight!"


    The saints who want to perform well, stand by and prepare for "heroic battle."


    "Sanchez is here indeed! Very good! Very good!"


    Auduy looked forward with a smile on his face, watching Sanchez drive up the blaze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ burning all the way.


    To make a "revolutionary fire" is of course to play a sufficient role.


    "At this time, the Dread Lord should not be able to sit still?"


    Auduin looked up in the direction of the city of fear with a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, the Dreadlord appeared!


    "Dare to make trouble in my kingdom, you''re looking for death!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and a dark cloud of black clouds condensed in the air, turning into a huge palm covering the sky, and patted it against Sanchez.


    "The king of fear is here! This guy is dead!"


    Seeing this scene, all the demons present cheered loudly.


    "You are too early!"


    Auduin sneered, "The revolutionary fire is not so easy to extinguish!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The red flames and impassioned Sanchez were photographed on the ground by the dreaded king, and the sky shook and the ground shook!


    The red flames were mostly extinguished, but ... but there was still a small part of the flames, scattered and scattered.


    There was a blaze of flames that "just happened" to fall into the Bone Wastes.


    There are no more places for the trial of the Son, and there is another more dangerous place.


    "The future is bright, and the road is tortuous. Sanchez, the tinder of revolution will never go out. You ... will be resurrected after a while, and you can continue to" live the revolution. "


    Auduin smiled, turned his head to look at the Bone Wasteland, and looked at the "revolutionary fire" scattered in the Bone Wasteland with a sneer in his heart.


    "There cannot be one oppressed in the ranks of these saints, right? The tinder of revolution will continue to ignite!"


    ...


    I don''t know if these three chapters will be 404. Should ... probably ... probably ... no? The author is shy!

 Chapter 1446： Soldiers for sale, want to buy as soon as possible

    "Three days later, the trial of the Son will continue as usual!"


    One shot killed Sanchez, and the Dread Lord didn''t bother to pay attention to the scattered flames, and gave a command to the saints'' teams and turned to leave.


    To the Dreadlord, "Revolutionary Fire" is Sanchez''s power. As long as Sanchez is killed, the scattered flame can be ignored and it will have no effect at all.


    This is a "common sense" understanding. Unfortunately ... the power of a certain pit has never been related to "common sense".


    Auduin sneered, and the fire of the stars could be stunned. Ignoring any "revolutionary tinder" is an unforgivable mistake.


    Subsequently, the Dread Devil sent a dozen more legendary fear demon to come to the Bone Wilderness to organize the "Secretary Trial".


    "Son of all parties, come to the Bone Tower to report."


    Standing on a towering giant tower at the entrance to the Bone Wastes, a legendary fear demon yelled.


    "This is ... Lord Gundos? His Majesty the King of Fear sent him over?"


    "Master Gangdos is one of His Majesty the King of Fears and is trusted by His Majesty the King of Fears. Master Gangdos is very powerful."


    "It seems that Your Majesty attaches great importance to this trial of the Son!"


    "Everything happened just now, Your Majesty must prevent similar incidents from happening. It''s normal for Master Pagandos to come."


    The sons talked a lot, and Auduin smiled.


    "It''s no use sending as many people."


    Auduin glanced at the legendary demon standing above the Bone Tower, and shook his head with a smile. "Is Lord Gondos? I hope you have not been oppressed, otherwise you will also become a great ''revolutionary'' . "


    The saints from all walks walked towards the Bone Bone Tower, went to verify their identity, and received military licenses.


    The rune magic array under the cloth of the original Dread Demon King of the Bone Wasteland. In addition to the family of the Dread King, anyone who enters the Bone Wasteland will be instantly killed by the Law Array.


    Each saint came with a unit. In the trial of the Son, commanding troops to fight is the key test. These troops are not the royal family of fear. To enter the Bone Wastes, they need military licenses, otherwise they will be killed by the French array.


    "Each Son''s troops are only allowed to have a maximum of 10,000. Each Son can only receive 10,000 military licenses. Never conceal, and don''t think about getting confused, otherwise you will die terribly!"


    In front of the Bone Tower, a group of demons issue military licenses to the ranks of each child.


    "You are Nefarian?"


    When Auduin came to the Bone Tower, the demon in charge of issuing military licenses on the level list, surprised Auduin and nodded, "Yes. It ��s rare to have a pure bloodline like you! You From which family? "


    "Family? I don''t have a family!"


    Auduin shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. Where''s his ghost family?


    "No family?"


    The legendary demon nodded, not too concerned.


    It is said that this Nefarian has a low birth background, I am afraid which fear royal family is messing around and leaving the bloodline left! This kind of thing is very common in the abyss of fear.


    "Okay. Here is your ten thousand army card. Get it!"


    Nefarian''s name was registered, and the legendary demon grabbed a storage bag and handed it to Auduin.


    "Ten thousand military cards ..."


    Auduin opened the storage bag, saw 10,000 black magic iron badges inside, and shook his head. "Actually ... I only have a nightmare and a guard, only one badge is enough."


    "A guard?"


    The legendary demon is stunned!


    Only one guard, also come to participate in the trial of the Son? Are you planning to hit 10,000 by yourself? Really have an idea!


    "Poor! No money! No guards!"


    The reason given by Auduin is so powerful that this legendary demon is speechless.


    "Well, with your blood, even if the Son fails in the trial, there will still be a day of success. Forget it, that''s it!"


    The legendary demon waved at Auduin, "Go! Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ulduin put away his storage bag and turned away from the Bone Tower.


    "Is 10,000 military cards the basic configuration? Even if I only have one guard, I still have 10,000 military cards."


    Auduin took the storage bag in his hand and smiled, "It seems ... these military cards can still play tricks?"


    Auduin returned to the "station." Yes, station. Each of the saints was divided into a station for the army.


    As a holy son, Auduin naturally enjoyed the "residential" treatment. It''s a pity ... the empty station, only Zaire has a guard and a nightmare. What a shame!


    "His Highness Nefarian, we ..."


    Zaire saw the legions stationed around him, and compared his body, his knees were already soft!


    The trial of the Son will involve the armies of His Son. His Majesty Your Highness Nefarian ... I''m the only one!


    Let me fight so much alone? Zaire said "the ministers can''t do wow!"


    "I''m strong, but your Majesty''s strength is the weakest. It''s neither easy to threaten nor threatened. In this way, isn''t the Son safe in the trial?"


    Of course, Auduin knew what Zaire was worried about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It would be too embarrassing for Zaire to fight with the army of other sons according to the trial of the normal son.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    Although a little helpless about His Majesty''s Weakness, Zaire was relieved when he heard Auduin''s words. At least ... I won''t die too badly.


    "Zaire, do you have cloth or leather?"


    On the slick "residence", not only did not have an army, not even a tent. In addition to riding on his nightmare, Auduin could only sit on the ground.


    "Cloths and leather? I ... I don''t."


    As a wandering demon, Zaire''s most valuable possession is the Nightmare Beast. Now, Nightmare is the exclusive mount of Auduin, and he has nothing.


    "Forget it! I''ll do it myself!"


    No way, Auduin can only make a black cloth and a flagpole through the "source mark".


    Take out the flagpole, hang the black cloth, and Auduin again draws ink and writes on the black cloth.


    "His Royal Highness, are you making a banner of war? The great banner of Nefarian is really looking forward to it!"


    Zaire''s words were not finished, and Auduin had erected the flag. Seeing the demon writing on the black cloth, Zaire was stunned.


    "Sell military cards, want to buy as soon as possible?"


    His Highness Nefarian is doing business? He ... he wants to sell military licenses?


    Your Royal Highness, you are a great family of pure blood, you are a pure blood offspring of His Majesty the King of Fear, you do this ... too ... too shameful?


    "Nefarian is selling military licenses?"


    "He ... he ... so thoughtful!"


    "Does it work? Can military cards be sold?"


    "Every son thinks that military licenses are not enough. Who sells them? This Nefarian is really interesting!"

 Chapter 1447： How can you sell military licenses to make money fast?

    "Master Gandos, Nefarian''s move ... too much, right?"


    Inside the Bone Tower, a demon pointed at the sign of "Hurry to Buy" erected by Auduin''s resident, with a strange face.


    "Yes! It must be severely punished! He is the son of the Son, the pure blood descendants of His Majesty the King of Fear, not those shameless businessmen on the plane. He is doing this in disrespect to His Majesty the King of Fear!"


    Another demon pointed at Auduin''s banner and roared indignantly, "Gondos, I suggest disqualifying his Son and arrest him for sin!"


    "Yes! Lord Fear Flame is right! Nefarian is blaspheming the divine blood and must be severely punished!"


    A few demons beside him echoed in unison.


    "Oh! Funny little guy!"


    Gondos glanced at Auduin''s station, shook his head with a smile, and then turned his head to look at the "flame of fear", "Reynolds, it is said that Nefarian rejected your invitation to the Lake of the Holy Fire ? Is your proposal just a revenge? "


    "Gondos, what do you mean? I''m talking about it without any selfishness. Nefarian''s move is too much and must be severely punished!"


    "The Flame of Fear" Leonard''s face was "righteous", and it really seemed to be "without any selfishness."


    "okay!"


    Gondos waved his hand. "Your Majesty never said that the military cards that the Son had tried could not be sold. Since he had not said that he could not be sold, Nefarian sold military cards. What''s wrong?"


    "Do you still need your Majesty?"


    Leonard roared, and a slip of Mars spewed out of his nostril, "Gondos, you are not a pure blood royal family, you do not know the dignity and decentness of the pure blood royal family. Therefore, you do not know the severity of this problem. This is pure The dignity of the blood prince! Your hybrid bloodline is not qualified to intervene! "


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the word "hybrid", a flash of fire burst out of Gundos'' blood-red eyes, "Reynard, are you provoking me? What gives you courage?"


    The dark aura of fear rushed up on Gondos, as if it had collapsed, and overwhelmed him.


    "Gondos, you ... you ..."


    The immense coercion made Leonard stand still, and "knob" fell to his knees, unable to lift his head.


    As a sacred pure blood royal family, from the Lake of the Holy Flame family, Renard, who has the great name of "Flame of Flames", has no resistance in the face of "Miscellaneous Blood" in Gondos. Renard was extremely embarrassed!


    "Here ... I have the last word!"


    Gondos stared at Leonard coldly. "Reynard, in front of me, you are not qualified for arrogance."


    "Giggle ..."


    Reynolds was under the coercion of Gondos, making his bones "click" and there was no room for resistance.


    "roll!"


    With a slap, Gondos knocked Leonard out and banged against the wall.


    "Gondos, you hybrid, you will pay for your rudeness!"


    Gondos gave an angry look, and Leonard turned and left.


    "Master Gangdos, you do this ... I''m afraid the situation will be more difficult!"


    A demon beside Gondos looked at Leonard''s hateful figure, and looked at Gondos with anxiety.


    "Anyway!"


    Gondos waved his hands, expressionless.


    As a matter of fact ... Gandos, with a low background, came to this day step by step, and suffered countless oppression and humiliation. Even in his current position, he will still be rejected and resisted by the pure blood royal family, and his heart has already gathered countless anger.


    Auduin''s lowly-born "son" made Gondos feel a sympathetic sympathy and did not want "Nefarian" to be oppressed by Renard!


    "Nefarian, hope your presence will change all that!"


    Nefarian''s blood is pure and promising. And from a low background, he also offended the lake of Shengyan and would not mingle with pure blood nobles. Gondos had great expectations for Nefarian.


    So ... what is Nefarian expected by Gondos?


    "A thousand dreaded monster stones and a military card, not one less!"


    "No money? Get out! What military license do you buy without money? Your mother is calling you to go home for dinner!"


    "Five Hundred Succubus Maids? Lao Tzu doesn''t like the hoof hoof and doesn''t sell it!"


    Auduin was so shabby that he didn''t even have a stool in the "residence". At this moment, it was already in full swing.


    One hundred thousand sons participate in the trial of the sons, who would not want to be stronger? When you buy a military license, you can justify bringing in more subordinates. Who can let this benefit go?


    Auduin, who turned into a "trespasser", naturally knew how to rob.


    This is a one-shot deal. After this village, there is no such shop. If you do n��t seize the opportunity to make a fortune, how can you find such a good opportunity in the future?


    "What? A legendary piece of equipment for a hundred military licenses? Why don''t you grab it?"


    "Ahem! I am an upright businessman. How can I legally do business for robbery? What''s more, the robbery didn''t sell military licenses to make money fast!"


    Audu smiled with a smile on his face, "If you buy a legendary piece of equipment for a hundred military licenses, can you buy it? If you don''t buy it, the price will increase again later! The opportunity is right here. Don''t miss it!"


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    An angry face with a thick red neck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took out a rune great sword condensing endless ice, and angrily stuck in front of Auduin, "Buy!"


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    Auduin threw a hundred military cards and waved his hand at Zaire, pointing to the Great Ice Sword. "Zaire, collect your money!"


    "Nefarian, give me all your military cards! I am from the great Eye of Destruction family. Give me your army cards and you will get the friendship of Eye of Destruction!"


    "Don''t tell me any family! Don''t mention friendship to me!"


    Auduin waved his hand and interrupted the words of the saint, "Business is business. Talk about money, not friendship! Give money! If you have money, you have a military license. If you have a small business, you don''t owe it!"


    "Nefarian, you want to reject the friendship of�� Eye of Destruction ��? You have to think clearly ...��


    "Go! No money to play with your paralysis!"


    With a roar, Audull waved at the Son of the "Eye of Destruction" family, "Go out! Next!"


    The family is useless! Friendship is useless! Even threats are useless!


    "Orthodox businessman" Auduin, only talks about money, not about friendship!


    One hundred thousand sons, anyone wants a military card to enhance their strength! At this time, no family will work! You do n��t buy it, others are rushing to buy it!


    Soon after, 10,000 military cards of Auduin were sold out except the one left to Zaire!


    "Sir, we ... were rich!"


    The storage bag is full of a lot of fear magic stones, and there are dozens of various legendary equipment on the ground.


    Zaire shivered with excitement at seeing the aura of flashing higher gear.


    We''ve been "oldest five" and have never seen so much money!


    "Choose an outfit and put the rest in a storage bag."


    Auduin waved his hands, as if "seeing money as dung," and completely disappeared from the "traditionary merchant" just now.

 Chapter 1448： "Underground Party Member" Gangdos

    "This guy Nefarian ..."


    Keeping an eye on Gangdus, where Auduin sells military cards, he saw that Auduin had harvested countless magic stones and a lot of legendary equipment, and shook his head with a smile.


    "Sir, Nefarian did this, offending almost all the pure blood families!"


    Gondos'' lieutenant glanced at Auduin''s resident and shook his head with a grin on his face, "Although I made a lot, but ... these things may not be able to keep it."


    The devil does not say that "personal property is sacred and inviolable."


    Whoever grabs it is the devil''s "Personal Property Protection Law."


    Nefarian made use of his military card, slammed a bamboo stick, earned dozens of legendary equipment, and countless monsters of fear.


    With so much property, there will definitely be many people interested! Even the legendary demons wouldn''t mind a cameo.


    What''s more, Nefarian had offended all the Sons in the "sales activity" just now.


    The prince who bought the military license was knocked on the bamboo pole by Auduin, and he must hate it very much. Those who did not buy military licenses also hated Auduin''s actions to increase the strength of others.


    So ... Although Auduin has made a lot of money, the aftermath is also huge!


    After the trial of the Son, Auduin will be unable to do anything.


    "Oh! Offended all the saints? That''s good!"


    Gondos smiled, satisfied with Nefarian''s performance. Offending all the Sons is equivalent to offending all pure blood royal families. In this way, Nefarian, the pure blood, and the pure blood royal family have run into the opposite side, and in the future, they must only become fellows with Gondos.


    "I''ll meet this little guy!"


    Gondos stepped out of the Bone Tower, rose into the air, and fell in front of Auduin.


    "Are you ... Master Gangdos?"


    Dividing the loot cheerfully, Zaire was so frightened that he fell to the ground when he saw Gangdos coming.


    "I''ve seen Lord Gundos."


    Auduin smiled and bowed to this male demon with some of the characteristics of a fearful demon and the color hair of a seducer.


    However, Auduin laughed secretly in his heart, "Sure enough, my self-defeating behavior from the pure blood royal family has attracted the attention of others."


    Auduin sells military cards, seemingly nonsense, seemingly to make money, in fact ... also for "fishing."


    According to Auduin''s understanding, no world, no country, can be united, without any internal contradictions.


    The pure blood royal family has a noble status and a high status, and will definitely oppress other ethnic groups and occupy more resources. In this case, there will definitely be hostile factions of the pure blood royal family.


    Adding chaos to the Dreadlord, Auduin is always happy!


    "Nefarian, I know you are of low birth and you are short of money. But ... you have offended all the pure blood families. You are the blood royal family of fear, you are hostile to the pure blood family, and you will Growth is bad! "


    Gondos glanced at Auduin and said "advise", it seemed to be a kind of "reminder".


    In fact, this is a temptation! Test Auduin''s position.


    "Although my blood is from the pure blood royal family, but ... I am just a wandering demon. I am not the same kind of people as the royal family who is superior! Anyway, sooner or later, if I am offended, I will offend! I am not afraid of them!"


    Auduin naturally knew that Gandos was testing his position, and naturally did not hesitate to reveal his position.


    Oppose the pure blood royal family! This is the position of Auduin!


    "Ugh����"


    Gondos sighed sympathetically, "You offend too many people, and your harvest is jealous. The trial of the Son will be dangerous. After the trial of the Son, you will be even more dangerous."


    Reached out a scroll, handed it to Auduin, and Gundos continued: "This is a positioning transfer scroll. If you are in danger, tear up this scroll and I will help you!"


    "Thank you Lord Gangdos."


    Auduin reached out to take the scroll, but a little doubt appeared on his face, "Master Gangdos, why do you ... help me?"


    "Protecting the Holy Son of Blood is my duty assigned by His Majesty the King of Fears. Not to mention ... Your temperament is very much like me, we are all the way!"


    Gondos nodded and smiled, reached out and patted Auduin''s shoulder, "Relax! Even a pure-blood family, dare not do whatever you want!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Auduin knows that he has been included in the same lineup by Gondos.


    "Relax in the trial of the Son!"


    Waving his hand towards Auduin, Gondos turned and left Auduin''s "residential station".


    "Master Gangdos has seen Nefarian? This is troublesome! Under Master Gangdos''s eyelids, we can''t kill Nefarian!"


    "Hmm! Fortunately, he can''t do it during the trial!"


    "What are you afraid of? After the end of the trial, Shengzi also has only a dead end!"


    Gondos came to Auduin''s premises, and he had already sent a clear signal. This made a lot of impatient sons have a rush in their hearts, and they are already covering up!


    Originally, these sage sons from high-story and high-family families were very full of extortion against Auduin, and were very jealous of Auduin''s wealth.


    Now, Gangdos had gone so far and couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Well, it''s a little trouble for me!"


    Auduin naturally knew that someone had bad intentions. Although I don''t care much, but it can save you some trouble, at least you don''t need to work hard.


    "Although you are using me, you are attracting me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also have your affection! So ... let you become an ''underground party member'', not directly ''re-energizing'', revolution."


    The "hidden front" also requires "tried and tested revolutionary fighters." The "revolutionaries" who break into the enemy are more conducive to the "revolutionary cause"!


    So ... Auduin took out a legendary ornament, a pendant carved by a demon fang, and handed it to Zaire. "Zaire, go to the Bone Tower and give this thing to Lord Gundos. "


    "Give it to Lord Gondos? Your Royal Highness, is it appropriate for me to come straight to give gifts?"


    Gondos is the host of the trial of the Son, and Auduin, the Son, gave the gift to Gangdos in public. Isn''t this an obvious ��bribery to the examiner��?


    Even if you want to send it, you can only send it secretly?


    "Master Gangdos will definitely not accept it, that is, just look like it. Express my respect!"


    Anyway, the demon fangs jewelry is just a primer. As long as Zaire sends things to Gondos, Gondos can be "developed as an underground party member."


    "Ok!"


    Zaire shook his head helplessly, took the accessories, and walked towards the Bone Tower.


    "Is this a gift from Nefarian?"


    Gondos saw the legendary jewelry sent by Zaire, and shook his head with a smile. "Nefalion, this guy is really nonsense! Take it back!"


    He waved at Zaire, Gondos shook his head helplessly.


    Nefarian, shouldn''t he be stupid? Why did you do such a stupid thing? Gift to the examiner, he really has it!


    "Boom!"


    Just waving his hand at Zaire, Gondos suddenly burst into his mind. The flames in my head were rising, and a bright red flag was rising high, hunting and flying!


    The impassioned singing echoed in my mind!


    "Internazionale, it will come true!"

 Chapter 1449： Son of Auduin Trial

    "The seeds have been laid!"


    The moment when Gandos gained "opportunity", Auduin knew immediately that his pieces had been laid.


    "The rest depends on the trial of the Son of the Bone Wasteland!"


    Auduin looked up at the Bone Wilderness. In the gray wasteland, a blazing flame was burning fiercely.


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to the flame, but Auduin knew that the flame would be Hagiwara.


    "Time is up, Shengzi from all walks of life enters the Bone Wasteland, and officially starts trials!"


    Early the third morning, Gondos appeared at the entrance to the Bone Wasteland.


    The Bone Wasteland seems unusual. In fact, it has long been isolated by the Dreadlord''s magic circle, and has become a trial space for one party.


    At the entrance of the wasteland is a huge bone-shaped door.


    As if the door condensed by countless bones, revealing a pale color, faintly showing a kind of icy fear.


    "Bone Door, open!"


    Gondos stood in front of the Door of the Bone, and rushed out with a mighty magic in his hand, and poured into the Door of the Bone like a pillar of light.


    "Boom!"


    The closed pale door slowly opened, and the terrible killing swelled like a tide, and the cold chill made my heart tremble.


    "Everywhere, Son of God, enter quickly!"


    Gondos turned around and yelled.


    "Yes!"


    The saints of all parties led the army of His Majesty, stepped into the door of the bones, and entered the field of trials.


    "Is it similar to the arena? Somewhat interesting!"


    Auduin glanced over and found that the Bone Wasteland trial ground was similar to an arena. Incorporate all the sons into this huge arena, fight each other and fight to determine the ultimate winner.


    "Zaire, here we are!"


    Auduin patted the Nightmare Beast and waved his hand towards the doom guard Zaire.


    "Yes! Your Highness!"


    In a legendary outfit, armed with teeth to Zaire, majesticly stepped into the door of the bones.


    "Boom!"


    For a while, the sky swirled around, as if falling into a vortex, Auduin and Zaire were swept in by this violent space vortex.


    "The devil''s teleportation array is too rough!"


    Auduin shook his head in depression, and looked up.


    The eyes were pale, all eyes were full of bones, the bones that remained after countless demons died.


    The trial ground of the Bone Wasteland is huge. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of holy sons and countless demons entering the Bone Wastes, they are separated from each other and are not crowded together.


    "The trial of the Son, although it is a competition between the Sons, in fact, all of His Majesty''s demon soldiers died."


    Auduin shook his head with a smile. Of course, he certainly would not sympathize with these demons. It''s ... these "consumable" demonic forces would definitely not be willing to die here?


    Survival is the instinct of any creature! If there is no chance of resistance, they can only helplessly accept the reality. But ... what if there is an opportunity to resist?


    Auduin smiled at the red flames in the distance.


    "Zaire, go in that direction."


    Auduin pointed in the direction of the red flame.


    "Yes!"


    Zaire raised an ice rune sword and made his way forward. Auduin sat on the back of the Nightmare Beast, closed his eyes, and slept asleep, seemingly unconcerned with the test of the Son.


    Of course, he didn''t even care about what the Son tried, he just came to make trouble!


    "Boom!"


    As Auduin and his team crossed a white-bone cliff, they suddenly heard a loud roar ahead.


    "There are enemies! Your Highness be careful!"


    Zaire lifted the rune sword, stared warily with a look on his face, and looked around, searching for the enemy''s location.


    However ... except for his bones, he didn''t see any living creatures at all.


    "Strange! Why didn''t you find the enemy?"


    Zaire glanced around and frowned tightly.


    "Just a bunch of bones!"


    Auduin, dozing with his eyes closed, didn''t even raise his eyelids, and opened his mouth to let Zaire continue.


    "skeleton?"


    With a jump in Zaire''s eyes, a sudden possibility came to her mind. The endless death breath is gathered in the Bone Wasteland, isn''t it ...


    "Boom!"


    The broken bones flew and the bone mountain collapsed, revealing a group of dead spirits!


    This is a bunch of skeletons! But ... they are demon skeletons!


    "Dead bones! Your Highness be careful!"


    Zaire took a breath of air, raised the Rune Sword, and stopped in front of Auduin, a guardian of death.


    "So many bones are piled up, and it is in the abyss of fear that is full of fear and aura. It is strange that it does not become a dead spirit!"


    Auduin waved his hand indifferently, "Go! Hurry up and send them away!"


    "Yes! Your Highness! Zaire will surely smooth the way for His Highness!"


    Zaire roared, raised his rune sword, and slammed into the densely packed skull in front of him.


    "Cleave!"


    Smashed into the skull pile, Zaire roared, waved a rune sword, and swept out.


    With legendary equipment in hand, Zaire''s strength skyrocketed, a sword swept over, bones splashed, and skulls fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You ... are vulnerable!"


    Zaire rammed into the skull pile, killing and killing the bones, and no bones could stop him from hitting him. I just feel I can kill Skyrim.


    "The mind is a good thing, unfortunately ... you don''t!"


    Auduin rolled his eyelids and glanced forward, and he drew his lips away. "Just swing your sword and cut your skull, don''t you look up around?


    "Around ..."


    Zaire, killing in elation, raised his head and glanced around, and then ... he was full of scum.


    Skeleton! Skeletons in the mountains! Endless skeletons!


    Surrounded by a boundless sea of ??skulls!


    so much? I ... I ... when am I going to kill?


    Zaire is a little dazed!


    At the same time, all the Sons of the entire Bone Wastes encountered these undead skeletons.


    The war broke out in an instant!


    A demon army, under the command of the Holy Son, rushed to death and battle endlessly!


    "This is the first test of the test of the Son! Necromancer!"


    At the entrance of the Bone Wasteland, above the Bone Bone Tower, there is a huge light curtain. Shown above are the various teams of the Holy Son entering the Bone Wastes.


    "Things such as Necrotic Skulls, that is, a little more, are just practicing with the saints! There is no threat at all!"


    "Eh? Look! Look! Nefarian! Haha! He has no troops! He only has one guard! Now, he''s in big trouble!"


    "That''s it! Nefarian is surrounded by Necrotic Skeletons! Haha! He won''t be the first Son to be eliminated by Necrotic Skeletons?"


    "Son who was eliminated by the dead skeleton? Hahaha! That''s funny!"


    Outside the Bone Tower, watching countless demons trying out by the Son, seeing Auduin surrounded by dead skeletons, and seeing Zaire struggling to kill the skeletons, he burst into laughter.

 Chapter 1450： This is too bullying

    "This is the tragedy caused by low birth!"


    Fear of ignorance, Leonard sneered with a mockery on his face, "Even if the blood is pure and without the support of the family, it will never be possible to get ahead!"


    Auduin''s plight made Renard very happy.


    Dare to reject the friendship of the Shengyan family? How dare you not recognize? This is your end! The nephew, nephelian, who was eliminated by the skeleton of the undead, will become the laughingstock of the entire abyss of fear!


    however����


    Leonard''s laughter was just born, and he couldn''t laugh anymore!


    I saw Auduin sitting on the back of the Nightmare Beast in the light curtain. He seemed to be impatient and waved his hand forward!


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming flames swept out like tide.


    Alduin has become a sea of ??fire around!


    Under the impact of this flame, all the necrotic skeletons around it instantly burned to ashes, and turned into ashes.


    "This this����"


    Leonard looked at the scene in the light curtain, stunned, "The flame of destruction ..."


    Isn''t this power a gift of the Holy Family? Why can this Nefarian make such a powerful force?


    The pure blood royal family inherits the power of the king of fear, but ... each family has different powers of awakening.


    The Shengyan family awakened the power of the "Destroy Fire" of the Dread Demon King.


    The "aura of fear" previously manifested by Nefarian is clearly a bloodline talent of the "heart of fear" family. Now, there is a talent that shows the "flame of destruction"?


    A bloodline descendant awakens the power of two kings of fear? how can that be?


    Bone Wastes.


    Zaire looked at Auduin dumbly, "His Royal Highness ... Your power is so powerful!"


    "It''s nothing but a bunch of bones."


    Auduin waved his hands, smiled, and looked inscrutable.


    In fact, Auduin is not as scary as others imagine. The biggest weakness of the Necroskull is the soul. Auduin is the "Azerothian Warlock", a soul fire that ignites all the skeleton''s souls, and not dead yet?


    Along the way, when encountering the skeleton of the undead, a "soul fire" smashed into the past. On the road of Auduin, there was a ash left.


    "Lord of the Ashes! Lord of the Ashes!"


    Seeing this scene, the demons watching outside the Bone Wastes were stunned, screaming in astonishment.


    "Lord of the Ashes", this is a higher bloodline than "The Destruction Flame". This is the first generation of descendants of His Majesty the King, the Son of Blood!


    Nefarian is the son of His Majesty the King of Fear?


    Thinking of the great feat of countless female demons by the king of fear, everyone thinks ... this possibility is very high!


    "This this����"


    Leonard was panicked and helpless. His Highness Nefarian, you are so old, why not say a word? It''s too foolish for you to do this, right?


    "Call the Son, and never mess with Nefarian!"


    The demons from various families rushed to summon their respective sons, so that they must not provoke Nefarian, otherwise they would die in vain!


    "Nefarian is the son of the original blood? The son of His Majesty the King of Fear? His Royal Highness the Prince? What a joke?"


    When all the sons received the news, they were totally dumbfounded, and a "Mai Mupi" blurted out!


    You are all princes, what are you going to participate in? Moreover, you are so big, you are pretending to be downcast and pretending to be poor.


    A group of shrimps are fighting their wrists, and a giant lobster comes over to compete, which is too bullying!


    "His Highness, two combat troops have been found in front!"


    After turning over a huge mountain of white bones, Auduin and his party had just turned over the foot of the mountain, and they saw the two demon army killing blood on the white bone wasteland ahead.


    "His Royal Highness, that is the Eye of Destruction family and the Dark Wing family at war. They are very powerful. What do we ... do we want to detour?"


    Seeing an army of two higher demons ahead fighting, Zaire was a little soft again!


    The strength of these two top families is really too strong! Even with a legendary outfit, Zaire couldn''t even beat any of the two Demon Soldiers in the Demon Army.


    "Detour? Why detour? Go straight! Let them make way for me!"


    Auduin glanced at the battlefield ahead, his lips slipped, and his face disdain, "A group of black people, my Sailor Moon is much better than them!"


    "Sailor Moon? What''s that?"


    Zaire is stunned, and His Highness Nefarian has a powerful army in his hands? Sailor Moon ... What kind of job is this? Sounds so powerful!


    "Uh ... nothing!"


    Auduin waved his hand and stretched his fingers forward. "Open the way!"


    "Yes!"


    Zaire has completely entered a state of "superstition" for Auduin''s power. Since Auduin said that they are a Uzbek, it is definitely a Uzbek.


    You know, Auduin defeated the entire Nightmare Knights with a "fear of fear". An aura of fear suppressed dozens of priests.


    "His Highness Nefarian is coming! The one in front, make way!"


    Zaire stalked his neck, raised his rune sword, and roared at the battlefield ahead.


    "Nefarian?"


    "Give Way?"


    The two holy sons, who were fighting each other, heard Zaire''s roar, were startled, and turned around quickly.


    A guard, a nightmare ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the figure in a black robe sitting dozing on the back of the nightmare.


    This is Nefarian!


    "Damn!"


    The hearts of the two saints throbbed, but ... they remembered the message from the family, the nefarious identity of Nefarian, and there was no courage to resist.


    "Truce! Retreat!"


    "Back! Back! Get out of the way!"


    The **** sides of the two sides of the army, in the presence of Auduin, had to suspend the troop and withdraw, to clear the way.


    "Eh? It''s so honest? I just came to find fault? You are so honest, I can''t find any excuses!


    Audu''s face was surprised, and he felt very depressed!


    Brother''s reputation is so scary? I ... haven''t done anything serious?


    He shook his head with a smile, and a flash of teasing flashed in Auduin''s eyes. "The so-called ''whatever the crime of desire'' is," I''m looking for trouble for you. Are you afraid you can''t find an excuse? You think you''ve given way, I will not rectify you It ��s too naive! "


    Sitting on the back of the Nightmare Beast, Auduin moved along. Under the watchful eyes of the demons on both sides of the war, they stepped slowly across the **** battlefield.


    "Snapped!"


    Nightmare''s hoof stepped into a pit, and the splashing blood wet Auduin''s boots!


    "Jack! You look for death!"


    Auduin was furious. "You humble **** have stained my boots? Seek you to death!"


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming fear and aura of light soared into the sky, shaking the world and covering all sides!


    The demons on both sides of the war were overwhelmed by this huge fear, screaming in horror, falling to the ground one by one, shivering.


    "His Highness Nefarian ... is ... too ... too powerful!"


    The demons watching the war are completely speechless! This is too bullying, right?

 Chapter 1451： Dread Devil, do you intend to pit me?

    "That ... Lord Gangdos, do you see that you have invited His Highness Nefarian out?"


    The demons in charge of organizing the trial of the Holy Son were helpless.


    Nefarian is clearly a son of His Majesty the King of Fear. As a son of the blood, it is too bullying to compete with these descendants who have been separated for many generations!


    Prince Nefarian does not need to prove himself through the so-called "Son Test"!


    Kindergarten mathematics competitions must prohibit college students from participating!


    "This ... can only ask your Majesty!"


    Gondos was also speechless. Originally thought to be a "revolutionary comrade", it turned out to be a "counter-revolutionary leader". Why is this embarrassing?


    "Yes! Yes! It matters! Report to Your Majesty!"


    Her Majesty''s newly-born son must be very happy.


    "Ok!"


    Gondos reached out and took out a secret rune, inspired the spell, and reported the situation to Nefarian to the Dreadlord.


    "I know!"


    The Dread Lord nodded his head, "It''s been so long, and it''s time to go home! I''ll take him back!"


    Bone Wilderness!


    Auduin turned over the two fighting teams with fear and aura, and then ... he took the loot cheerfully.


    "Well? The decoration on your fangs is actually a magic item? Great!"


    Auduin mentioned the Son of the "Dark Wings" family, and saw the devil''s fangs of this Son, inlaid with a gold ring, and was still a magic equipment, and immediately became interested.


    "I ... I ... I take it off right away!"


    The Son of Dark Wings fully recognized it, and quickly reached for the golden ring on the fangs.


    "No need to bother."


    Auduin smiled and reached for the rune sword from Zaire. "Rest assured, soon, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "Ah, no����"


    In the scream of the Son of Dark Wings, Auduin cut off the fangs of the Son of Dark Wings with a sword.


    "Zaire, put it away! I don''t know if Chamigui is not in the house! We are scared! If we catch the opportunity to make a fortune, then we must not let it go! We must be diligent, do you know? When collecting loot, be careful. "


    Throwing the broken fangs to Zaire, Auduin threw out the blood-sprayed Darkwing Winged Son and turned to find the booty again!


    "I''ll do it myself! I''ll do it myself!"


    As the Son of Dark Wings ended, the Son of Destruction snored, and quickly took off the decorations on the devil''s horns and handed them to Auduin respectfully, for fear that he would chop his horns with a sword!


    "Well! That''s great! That''s great!"


    Auduin admired his face, "You are very good! I like smart people like you best!"


    "Yes! Yes! Your Highness is just fine!"


    Eye of Destruction The Son wants to cry without tears.


    "Alright! Nefarian, stop playing, it''s time to go home!"


    At this time, a cloud of black clouds condensed in mid-air, showing a huge demon figure.


    Although this demon has converged his strength, the vast breath of strength is still endless, as if an endless void.


    "Hmm ... Your Majesty?"


    "Meet your Majesty the King of Fear!"


    The demons around, seeing this huge figure, startled with horror, and quickly fell to the ground, respectfully respecting the hoe.


    "Your Majesty? Your Majesty the King of Fear?"


    Zaire was already frightened, her feet softened and she collapsed to the ground, not even daring to come out.


    "Her Majesty the Fear? You call me home? I don''t even know where my home is, what home am I going to?"


    Auduin''s face was "shocked", but his heart laughed, "Sure enough, the Dreadlord is hooked."


    Faking a "prince" identity, finding the real location of the Dread Lord, and then ... opening a positioning mark, His Highness "Holy Victor", you can lead a copy team to come to brush the copy of "Dread Palace" .


    "You will see your home right away!"


    The Dread Lord smiled and reached for Auduin, "Let''s go! Stop playing!"


    In a roll of darkness, the Dread Lord grabbed Auduin and disappeared instantly.


    "His Royal Highness! Your Highness Nefarian, don''t ... don''t leave me!"


    Zaire cried in panic, but ... where else could Nefarian be found?


    "It''s over! It''s over! I robbed so many things, and now His Royal Highness is no longer there, the enemy is in front of me. What should I do?"


    Looking at the demons coming around, Zaire softened his feet and fell to the ground with a stun, "Let''s live! Let''s live! I''m His Highness Nefarian''s guard, you can''t kill me! You cannot kill me!"


    "Master Zaire, you misunderstood! You are His Highness Nefarian''s guard, how dare we disrespect you?"


    Zaire was shocked to find that the demons all around had smiles with flattering faces, and there was no imaginary "post-autumn account".


    The name of His Highness Nefarian is so easy to use? Seems ... developed?


    Zaire laughed wildly.


    ...


    "This is my palace, this is also your home!"


    In the hall of the Palace of Dread Palace, a fearful demon wearing a magnificent robe and a dark gold crown, sitting on the throne, looked at Auduin with a smile.


    "Nefalian, I am pleasantly surprised by your presence! Over the years, I have produced countless descendants, but no descendant has such a pure bloodline. So ..."


    The dreadlord stood up with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With open arms, the vast power rose up, "So, you are my heir. My kingdom, my people, everything I have is yours ! "


    "Is it?"


    There was an ecstasy on Auduin''s face, but in fact ... his heart was cursing: "How do you deceive a ghost? Such a mindless scam, also want to pit me?"


    The heir of the Dreadlord sounds like a noble and great identity. Actually ... who is the Dreadlord? Corresponds to one of the strongest abyss lords at level nineteen.


    Such a character, immortality is already the basic configuration! If nothing else, the Dreadlord will not die before the end of the world. Heir, of course, there is never the possibility of inheritance.


    "The promise of a demon king, hey, when in Amber City, Victor''s younger brother, Camer, used his life and soul to prove the integrity of the demon king!"


    After Auduin''s thoughts turned around, he immediately thought that my current "Nefarian" vest, the so-called "son of the blood", may be of great value to the Dreadlord.


    Just a moment, Auduin thought of uses such as "abyss sacrifice", "reincarnated body", "for the dead" and so on.


    Yes, the Dreadlord wants to break away from the abyss, and wants to become a real immortal deity. So ... to get out of the abyss, Nefarian, whose bloodline is exactly the same as him, is an excellent "for the dead" and an excellent "abyss offering."


    With the body of "Nefarian" as a substitute for death, the Dread Devil can escape from the abyss and become the true **** of fear. This is the best use of "Heirs"!


    "Sure enough, this fits the devil''s habit! Since you are going to pit me, don''t blame me for pitting you!"


    Auduin sneered, "Victor, this evil is worth a fight!"

 Chapter 1452： What gives you courage?

    After Auduin''s "going home", the trial of the Son changed significantly.


    Rebellion! An unprecedented rebellion!


    The army of His Majesty''s Sons in various places turned out to be all ...


    The "rebels" burning red crimson flames killed all the holy sons, killed the Bone Wastes, and swept the Quartet.


    As if that scarlet flame had a unique magic power, most of the demons who encountered this scarlet flame joined the rebel team.


    Outside the Bone Wastes, watching all the demons of the Saints'' trial, except those from the pure blood family, all the other members joined the rebels.


    "I, ''Revolutionary Fire'' Sanchez, are back!"


    The overwhelming red flames burned the entire sky. Sanchez, a guy who was beaten into a powder by the Dreadlord, was reborn in the fire, taking a huge team and sweeping all directions.


    One hundred thousand saints participated in the trial, and each of his saints had 10,000 soldiers and horses. This is a billion demon.


    As this huge team swept across all directions and battled the world, the lineup of rebels grew like a snowball.


    "The situation is so bad?"


    The Dreadlord is studying how to use the blood descendants of "Nefarian" as the dead ghost from the abyss. Only after three days of retreat, the panic subordinates shouted.


    After receiving the information, the Dread Lord found that this rebel had actually captured a third of the territory of the Fear of Fear. The number of rebel troops has grown to tens of billions!


    In the face of this situation, the Dreadlord was stunned for a long time!


    What''s happening here? After three days of retreat, the world has become ignorant?


    Within three days, the rebels had captured such a large territory and had grown to this point. This is unimaginable!


    "Gather the army and attack! Get rid of those bugs for me!"


    The horrified roar of the dreadlord shook the entire city of fear.


    His Majesty''s top ten generals, the hundreds of millions of legions, and the families of all the feared royal families immediately convened a huge army, under the command of the feared demons, to vigorously seek rebellion.


    "That Sanchez is legendary. The top ten generals will soon be able to calm down the rebellion."


    After the dreadlord arranged the task of "rebellion against rebellion", he did not care about the rebels.


    For the dreadlord, it is of secondary importance whether it is the territory, the tribe, or even the descendants.


    At present, the most important thing for the Dreadlord is to find a way out of the abyss and become a real deity.


    Nefarian, the son of the original blood, has exactly the same veins as the Dreadlord. This is the greatest gift from fate to the Dreadlord. When the dreadlord breaks away from the abyss and suffers the abyss back bite, Nefarian can take the back bite of the abyss rule instead of the dreadlord.


    "Nefarian, come with me!"


    Returning to the Palace of Fear, the Dreadlord found Auduin, "My child, you have the same bloodline as me, you will inherit my authority, you will inherit my power! Come on, I will share my power with you! "


    The dreadlord looked at Auduin''s eyes, full of love, as if he were a kind father.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Upon hearing this, Auduin understood immediately that the Dread Lord was about to start. This made Auduin sneer.


    "Thank you for your gift, you are so generous!"


    Auduin, full of joy, bowed to the Dread Lord, looking excited and agitated.


    "This is what you deserve!"


    The Dreadlord was also very excited. With this guy as a dead ghost, I can escape from the abyss, and I can become a real deity!


    "Another ritual is needed, come with me!"


    The dreadlord took Auduin out of the room and reached a huge altar beneath the palace.


    "Nefarian, stand on the altar and I will cast a symbiotic contract with you. From then on, you will share my authority, share my strength, and share everything with me!"


    Reaching for the altar, the Dread Devil looked at Auduin with a smile on his face.


    "Symbiotic contract?"


    Auduin glanced at the large blood-red altar ahead, which was engraved with dense runes. Runes of blood flowed with immense power. This is the rune portrayed by the Dreadlord with his own blood.


    "Is it a symbiotic contract? But ... why do I still see ''Prayers of Sacrifice'' and ''Prayers of Sacrifice'' from this matrix?"


    Reaching for the rune on the altar, Auduin glanced at the Dread Devil with a smile, with a bit of mockery in his eyes.


    "Huh? It really surprised me. Did you recognize the" Prayers of Sacrifice "and" Preface to Sacrifice "?"


    The Dread Lord froze for a moment, then smiled again, "Since you can see, I will not hide from you! Nefarian, this is your destiny! The value of your existence is to be my victim I suffer the backlash from the laws of the abyss. "


    "Fate? I don''t believe in any fate! Goddess of fate has no control over me!"


    The mighty power rushed from Auduin and shook the altar beneath the ground.


    "Haha! Are you planning to resist?"


    The Dread Devil shook his head with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sight of Auduin was full of pity, "My son, the blood in your body comes from me, and all your strength comes from me. In front of me , You have no right to resist! "


    Reaching out, the resonance from the bloodline surged out, covering Auduin.


    The blood of all the demons of the Dread royal family originates from the Dread Monster, and the strength also comes from the Dread Monster.


    The power that comes from blood is bound by the blood.


    In the presence of the blood source of the Dread Demon, all the power derived from blood is meaningless.


    "Bloodline? It''s interesting! I have nothing to do with you! And ... just you, dare to call me a" son "?"


    "Boom" banged, and Auduoy, imprisoned by blood, burst into darkness.


    There was a black axe in his hand, a pair of black dragon wings stretched behind Auduin, and the shadow flames were surging, shaking the world.


    "Oduin! Deathwing Oduin!"


    Seeing the original form of Auduin, the Dread Devil was shocked. "Nefalian is you impersonating? Can you even impersonate my bloodline? How is this possible?"


    "How is that impossible? Isn''t it just a gene clone? How simple is it? Oh, you don''t understand what a gene is, and you don''t know what a clone is. So, read more books! Less books, it''s easy to be Pitfall, child! "


    Auduly looked at the Dread Lord with a mockery, and shook his head disdainfully.


    "you wanna die!"


    The dreaded roar of the Dreadlord, "Death Wings, you are just a junior abyss lord, and I am already a high abyss lord. What gives you the courage to make you dare to break into my territory?"


    Fear and aura rise into the sky, sweeping out like a tide!

 Chapter 1453： Your territory? It is no longer!

    "What gave him courage? Of course ... Holy Light!"


    When the dreadlord exploded, a flash of holy light burst out behind the dreaded phobia.


    Divine light swept out. Brilliant, sacred and majestic, the entire underground space is reflected like the kingdom of God.


    "Holy Light!"


    Regarding the power of the Holy Light, the Dreadlord has been unforgettable.


    When I was in Amber City, the Dread Demon who was going to reach out to the main plane was smashed with a stick by the head of the light, annihilated a clone, and chopped off the tentacles that the Dread Demon extended to the main plane.


    The hatred of the Dread Lord against the Holy Light is beyond words.


    Isn''t Lao Tzu playing a blood sacrifice? Isn''t that a mess on the theme? Is n��t it normal for demons to harm humanity? Lao Tzu and Sheng Guang have no injustice and revenge, do they need to be so cruel?


    I even hanged a clone, I have been laughed at by the demon lords for many years!


    "Victor, Lightbringer? You **** stick, how dare you step into the abyss? How dare you break into my territory, you are looking for death!"


    The dreadlord turned his head to look at Victor, and the anger in his heart was like a volcanic eruption. "Only you? Just two of you, dare to offend the great king of fear? Mourn in endless fear! Bug!


    In the fury roar, the Dread Demon stepped on the ground, and a huge aura of fear agitated.


    Earthquake! The entire abyss of fear resonates!


    This is the authority of the Lord of the Abyss! This is the power of the Abyss! Equal to Divine Power!


    A dark area of ??fear shattered the Holy Light and shrouded the entire underground space. The tremendous power of the law of fear directly shocks the soul and gives all beings the fear that originates from the soul!


    However ... it doesn''t make sense!


    Whether Victor of the Light, or Auduin, the Wing of Death, are essentially Li Yu''s clones, the soul is their most powerful place!


    With the power of the Dread Devil, it is too much to shake Li Yu''s soul!


    "Bugs, let''s die!"


    The fear realm broke out, and the Dreadlord did not hesitate to launch an attack immediately. A huge scepter of skeletal bones appeared in his hands, and the Dreadlord raised his scepter, intending to smash Victor and Auduin directly.


    "Demon, accept the judgment from the Holy Light!"


    Before waiting for the Dreadlord to launch an attack, a bright light shone, the sacred light turned into a golden sledgehammer, and it was heavily hit on the Dreadlord''s head.


    There was a loud bang, and Mars splattered on the head of the Dread Devil, and a cricket on his feet.


    "what����"


    The painful sorrow rushed out of the mouth of the Dread Demon, and the dizzy Dread Devil had an incredible shock on his face.


    How can it be? The power of these two guys is at best equivalent to the low-powered god, how can it be immune to my area of ??fear? This is the realm of powerful divine power!


    Li Yuke has no habit of explaining to the enemy!


    "Audin''s dark verdict!"


    The black giant axe waved out, and the dark flames burned fiercely on the tomahawk. While Victor hit the Dread Lord with a trial, Odu stood up, raised his axe, and slashed it on the neck of the Dread Lord.


    "puff!"


    Blood splattered and the huge neck of the Dread Devil was severely chopped by Auduin''s "dark ruling" that inspired the power of faith, the neck was split in half, and even the neck bone was cut off.


    However ... the effect of this blow was not ideal.


    Theoretically, most of the normal creature''s neck was cut off, leaving only a trace of flesh attached to it. This is completely dead.


    However, the Dreadlord is not a normal creature!


    "Bug, you''re offending me!"


    The dreadlord roared, the dark light flashed, and the wound on the neck of the dreadlord healed instantly.


    "See? This is the power of the Lord of the Abyss! This is my kingdom, this is my territory, within my territory, my power is endless, my life is eternal and immortal, you can''t kill me at all! "


    Raising the scepter and sweeping out, the Dreadlord burst out into endless flames. This is one of the "divine powers" of the Demon Lord of Destruction.


    "Holy sanctuary!"


    The moment when the fire of destruction came out, Victor quickly opened "Invincible".


    Dreadfire is different from the realm of fear. This destructive force, equivalent to powerful divine power, is not directed at the soul, but at the body.


    There is no way to be immune, only "invincible" resistance.


    "Dark barrier!"


    Auduin lifted his huge axe and inspired the power of faith in it, resisting the fire of destruction.


    "Stop it? Huh, how long can you stop it? In my kingdom, in my territory, my power is endless. Your dying struggle is meaningless!"


    The dreadlord raised his scepter, and after a heavy meal, the dreadfire rushed up like a volcano. The overwhelming horrors of terror completely drowned Auduin and Victor.


    "Hey, how long is it! Carrying it like this again will consume too much! Your plan is unreliable!"


    Facing "Invincible" Victor, he turned his head and shouted at Auduin, "It''s a big loss! It''s a big loss! This time, it helps you deal with the fear of the demon king, and it consumes too much faith ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a totally loss-making business. Hey, how long will it take? "


    "What is a loss-making business? This is entirely your own business! You have to do business with your own business? Is this a bad habit brought by the body?"


    Auduin rolled his eyes and sprayed a dark force in his hand, resisting the horrible fire that swept up. "Hurry up, wait a moment, it will be all right! By the way, how come you come alone? Why? Do n��t bring the legendary team over? ��


    "The power of the legend is still too weak, it''s just death to bring it over. You don''t need them! And, haven''t you brought the beautiful girl army? Let me bring the legendary team and want to pit me? What is this stinky problem? Even Are you pitted? "


    Victor rolled his eyes. The bad habit of cramming goods and pit people really has to be. There are more people in the hole, and they want to hang out to train their avatars. What is this!


    "Thinking more! Letting you bring someone over is familiar with the environment. After killing the Dread Devil, we still have a lot of battles to fight, and we can''t always be ahead of ourselves."


    Auduin shook his head and explained to Victor.


    "Kill me? You dream! This is my territory. My power is endless. You have only one way to go!"


    Hearing that two "jerk" are still chatting here, the anger of the fear king has broken through the sky.


    "Your territory?"


    Auduin grinned and shook his head at the Dreadlord. "It''s not it anymore!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud roar between heaven and earth.


    A red flame rose into the sky and swept across the sky. The impassioned singing echoed between heaven and earth, and the bright flags fluttered high.


    At this moment, the dreaded demon found that he was no longer the lord of the abyss of fear. A red power kicked him out of the resonance of the abyss!

 Chapter 1454： Stole the fruits of victory

    "Freedom! Equality! Justice!"


    A shout like a tsunami landslide, echoed between the heavens and the earth, and the red flames covering the sky swept the entire "Abyss of Fear."


    A bright banner has been raised at the head of the Dread King City. Blood and flames stain the red banner!


    All the demons throughout the abyss of fear have been purified once by the red fire. The oppressed slaves, the fear-suppressed demons, have turned over to be the masters!


    "how can that be?"


    The dreadlord''s breath fell instantly, from the higher abyss lord to the level of the primary abyss lord.


    This is the limitation of the Abyss.


    The power of the abyss lord comes from the blessing of the abyss rule. But ... the abyss represents the origin of chaos and evil in the multiverse. The blessing of the Abyss Law has never been eternal.


    Once the territory is lost, the identity of the abyss lord automatically disappears, and the blessing of the "abyss godhead" is automatically lost. A slump in power is inevitable!


    "The power of the junior abyss lord is also maintained, and the Dreadlord is not bad!"


    Victor smiled and nodded. Losing the blessing of the abyss rule, the Dread Demon has the power equivalent to low divine power, which is equivalent to the strength of the ancient red dragon, which is also extraordinary!


    "What to do?"


    Turning his head to look at Auduin, Victor held up his sword and pointed at the Dreadlord. "Stop it? Or remake him? The abyss is your front, you are the master!"


    "I don''t have a lot of people who can do it. Keep it!"


    Auduin thought about it, it was too wasteful to kill such a powerful fighting force of the Dreadlord. There are still many places to start the war in the future, but it is better to keep it.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Victor smiled, closed his sword, and was lazy.


    "Do you think you have won?"


    Hearing that the two had completely ignored their conversation, the Dread Devil shuddered with anger, "I fear the Devil is not a bully!"


    The Dread Lord roared, kicked heavily on the ground, raised his scepter of scepter, and smashed into Auduin severely.


    "Supernatural powers, demon cosmetology!"


    Raising his hand and waving, a black light burst out and hit his head on the Dread Devil.


    "what����"


    With a flash of black light, the Dreadlord instantly became an extremely beautiful woman who was extremely hot and could not cover her eyes.


    "Tongtong!"


    Sudden change of body shape, "fall flat" is inevitable! The dreadlord who evolved into a Sailor Moon, stumbled under his feet, and fell to the ground.


    "Let me go! Your spell ... is so evil! Can''t stand it!"


    Victor glanced at the dreaded dreadlord, and twitched fiercely at the corner of his mouth, showing a scornful look at Auduin, opening a portal with a hand, turning and leaving.


    "Evil? Are you jealous? Jealousy is the original sin! His Royal Highness Victor!"


    Auduin sneered at Victor, raised his axe, and smashed the axe face on the head of the Dread Devil after transsexual plastic surgery, knocking her out.


    "roll!"


    Victor''s footsteps seemed a little sloppy, and he scolded, digging into the portal, disappearing.


    "Dreadlord, be part of my beautiful girl army! You will love this new identity!"


    An axe carved a "slave law circle" on the ground, and dragged the fear devil into the law circle.


    A magic power broke into the circle, and the shadows rose up. In a moment, the transformation was completed.


    "Edia, Lord of Fear, meet my Lord!"


    Turned into a Sailor Moon''s Dread Demon King, becoming the most powerful "Demon Devotee" of Auduin.


    "From now on, you will continue to control the abyss of fear and lead me to the army of fear, to conquer the entire abyss!"


    With the tyrannical thug of the Dreadlord, Auduin finally did not have to fight on the front line himself!


    "Our Lord''s order should be obeyed! But ... I am no longer the Lord of the Fear of Fear, and my strength is not enough to fight against him!"


    Dread Lord Idia bowed her head helplessly.


    "I will give you new power, and ... the Fear of Fear is still yours!"


    With a wave of Auduin''s hand, a bit of aura penetrated into the eyebrow of Dread Lord Idia, and added the "Warlock" template to Idia the Dread Lord.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    With the addition of the Warlock template, the power of the Dreadlord has grown tremendously. The enslavement of demons, the curse of pain, the destruction of the flames, and the warlock''s power system fit well with the dreadlord.


    "My lord, let me conquer the abyss of fear!"


    Speaking of the scepter of fear, Idia, the feared demon, asked to conquer the "revolutionary ranks" of the outside world.


    "No need! That''s my strength. It''s not difficult to give it to you again!"


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible wave swept out, permeating the entire depth of fear.


    "Boom!"


    There was another violent shock between the heavens and the earth, the red flame covering the whole abyss of fear, and it instantly turned into the dark black fire.


    "I have no chance to send out the opportunity? The mark of Chongxin and the cosmetology of the demon have long been inscribed in the red flame."


    The red flame turned into black fire! At this moment, all the demons in the entire abyss of fear, in this fierce transformation, issued a fierce madness!


    When the black flame went out, www.novelhall.com ~ the source of fear, the billions of demons, all became Sailor Moon and all became "demons."


    Black hands behind the scenes, just like this "steal the fruits of victory"!


    It''s so shameless! Too evil!


    Well, demons have no human rights!


    "In the name of Auduin, Idia was given the title of" Leader of the Fear Legion "and Idia was given the authority to control the abyss of fear."


    Auduin''s voice sounded in the hearts of all demons in the Fear of Fear.


    "Observe my lord''s order! Meet my lord Auduin! Meet the chief of Ilya!"


    The Quartet surrendered, and in accordance with the abyss rule, the Dread Lord regained the position of the abyss lord of the "Abyss of Fear", and the power was restored to the level of the abyss lord.


    It''s just that ... the essence of his power comes from Auduin, protected by Auduin''s "Spirit of the Spirit", and will not be eroded by the laws of the abyss.


    "My Lord Auduin, you are the master of darkness, you are the source of evil, you are the embodiment of death. Your glory will envelope the whole world!"


    With hundreds of billions of demonic devotees in hand, Auduin''s "Power of Faith" is as plentiful as the deep void and boundless!


    "Ontology, I collected a sample of the Dread Demon King. Have you studied the nature of the deities? If you don''t become a god, I can''t help it!"


    Put the power of faith in the dark tomahawk in your hand. Every part of this axe is concentrated with a huge power of faith. If it is not a god, it will not be transformed, and the axe will explode!


    "The abyss deities have been studied clearly, and a deity is needed as a sample. The deities can''t hold on, and they will soon fall into the dust. Just grab a few deities and come over!"


    "Are the gods finally falling to earth?"


    Auduin nodded. "The hunt is about to begin!"

 Chapter 1455： The gods fall to earth, the light saves the world

    The incident that took place in the abyss did not have any effect on the theme.


    While the gods were struggling to maintain the kingdom of God and unable to survive, the way of the Holy Light had spread throughout the earth.


    The annihilation of the disaster and the dragon of destruction, which saved the messengers of the light of the nations of the south, was widely praised.


    Even the priests of the gods are using the Holy Light. The sacredness and greatness of the Holy Light have long been rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "The power of my congregation is reaching its limit!"


    Victor pulled out the brilliant sacred sword and looked at the sky with a smile. In the sky, bright stars are shining with sacred light.


    That is the kingdom of the gods.


    "Are you finally going to fall off? It''s been so long, can''t it last?"


    Victor smiled and shook his head. "I''ve been waiting a long time!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar in the void. The law is shaking, the force is resonating, and the whole world is shaking.


    The stars in the sky became extremely bright and dazzling!


    A brilliant star shone with a faint blue light, rippling like a water wave, and then ... falling down from the void into a bright meteor.


    "The goddess of spring falls to earth!"


    This is a low-powered deity, at the bottom of the gods. The weakest deity is the one who can''t maintain the godhead first.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately after, dozens of stars fell after the goddess of spring fell into the dust.


    The **** of poetry, the **** of opera, the **** of animal husbandry ... dozens of low-powered gods extinguished the gods'' power, shattered the kingdom of God, and turned them into falling stars.


    "Is this the dusk of the gods? Lord! Please guide us!"


    The deities of faith fell to the altar and fell to the earth, leaving countless priests to mourn and cry.


    The oracle fell to earth, and the priest lost its power. Fortunately ... and the Holy Light. At this moment, the priests who lost the oracle suddenly found that the Holy Light was the real support.


    "Boom!"


    After the low-powered gods fell, less than half an hour, the middle-powered and powerful gods also started to fall!


    That night, the stars fell like rain!


    The gods fell to the altar and lost the throne. The entire world has lost the rule of the gods and the order that the gods have maintained. Chaos has appeared!


    "This is our chance! The world ruled by the gods will be reshuffled. We also have the chance to become gods! Kill the gods, seize the gods, light the fire, and ascend to the throne!"


    Some of the legendary strongmen on the main plane, shaking with excitement when they saw the scenes of the gods falling.


    "This is a calamity and an opportunity! Kill other deities and seize the deities, my priesthood can continue to grow, and I can return to the throne!"


    The gods are not in harmony, there are countless contradictions and hatreds. What''s more, it is also a huge temptation for the gods to seize the deities of other deities, perfect their own priesthood, and re-enter the throne.


    "His Highness, it''s time to hunt!"


    The devil king of hell, seeing this scene, smiled with joy.


    As for the Lord of the Abyss ... who isn''t it? The gods are so annoying, they are even more annoying than the devil.


    The whole world is in chaos, with smoke spreading and flames of war.


    In the southern part of the mainland, this land shrouded in holy light has become the sacred pure land of the entire plane.


    There is no war here, there is no chaos here, there is only light and order here!


    "Praise the light!"


    Countless people who have been tortured by the war have fled their places and rushed to the south of the mainland to join that sacred land.


    "Holy light! Help us!"


    "Devil! We are attacked by demons! Holy light, please give us the power to fight evil!"


    "Evil devil, the light will punish you!"


    Outside the Holy Light Kingdom, the legendary mighty wars with the gods, wars between the gods and gods, as well as the helllords and the abyss lords are making waves.


    I don''t know who the enemy is or who is a friend. The order lineup is at war, the chaos lineup is at war, the good lineup is at war, and the evil lineup is at war. It was a mess!


    The gods no longer protect the people, only the Holy Light is the last hope!


    At this time, the war-torn people shouted for the Holy Light, prayed for the Holy Light, and looked forward to the Holy Light.


    "His Highness Victor, you are the messenger of the Holy Light, you are the embodiment of light and justice, and you are holy walking on the ground!"


    In Amber City, the main city of the "Light Alliance" formed by the southern nations, kings and legendary powers from various countries bowed down in front of Victor.


    "Evil is eroding this world, blood and death are spreading in this world, countless innocent people are calling for the Holy Light and looking forward to salvation!"


    "His Highness Victor, send troops! The Holy Light is on, we will save this world, and we will protect this world! This is the divine duty entrusted to us by the Light!"


    A group of neatly arranged Paladins, clergy, shouting the virtues of the Holy Light, and went to Victor!


    "Remember that year, Amber City also faced evil erosion and destruction."


    The sacred light shone, and Victor stretched his wings, flying high.


    "It''s here, it''s this city. I made a sacred vow!"


    "I take the oath of light: humility, honesty, compassion, justice, heroism, sacrifice, honor, guardianship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the virtue of light."


    "I swear to be kind to the weak!"


    "I swear I am not afraid of a strong enemy!"


    "I swear to fight against evil!"


    "I swear to protect the people!"


    "..."


    The mighty sound echoed between heaven and earth, and the sacred light illuminated the whole heaven and earth.


    "You ..."


    Victor reached out and pulled out the long sword, and the shining sacred sword pointed to the north and to the land where the war was raging.


    "Protect the world, save the people, and fight against evil, this is the great mission entrusted to us by the Holy Light! This is our sacred vow before the Holy Light! This is also our faith!"


    "In the name of the Holy Light, I command!"


    All the Light Corps below straightened their chests and raised their swords.


    "Leave your commander north, fight evil and save the world!"


    The sword in Victor''s hand burst into brilliant light, and the divine power shook the world.


    "Crack evil! Save the world!"


    "Crack evil! Save the world!"


    "Crack evil! Save the world!"


    Countless soldiers of the holy light raised their swords and shouted.


    "set off!"


    Horseshoes are like thunder, holy light is like the sea!


    The Knights of the Holy Light, holding the banner of the Holy Light, shouting the holy name of "Victor", rushed to the battlefield!


    The Holy Light will bring light and justice to this world and bring order again!


    "This battle is also my feudal battle!"


    Victor smiled and looked to the void, "Oduin, I will soon wipe out the world and calm down the whole theme. You must speed up your progress to conquer the abyss and hell!"


    "Take care of yourself! Maybe I am faster than you!"


    Auduin poked his lips. Conquered by a top abyss lord, the Dreadlord, his journey to conquest is smooth!

 Chapter 1456： Sauron and Vivians Ambition

    "Don''t forget, grabbing a deity to study is our key task."


    Auduin''s achievements in the abyss are very remarkable. He captured the top abyss lord, the Dreadlord, and has thoroughly studied the laws of the abyss.


    Had it not been for the abyss, Auduin could have become the "god of the abyss".


    "I''m ready to catch the deities, don''t worry!"


    Victor smiled, his expression relaxed.


    The deities that fell into the dust have lost their deities, and their power has plummeted. They are just legendary powers in the form of "saints."


    Even the ancient Red Dragon and the Dread Demon King were defeated. A legend in the form of "saint" does not take much effort.


    The main plane is huge. However, compared with the abyss and hell, the area of ??the main plane is much smaller. Victor conquers ... Oh, the task of saving the world is much easier than Auduin.


    "God of hunting, **** of killing, **** of tyranny, these evil deities are the first targets!"


    Isn''t justice normal to evil? Victor looked at the shining light on his body and smiled, "I am the sacred Victor, the embodiment of light and justice, of course, to fight evil!"


    As the wings spread, Victor''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Shadow Mountains!


    This is the junction of the orc kingdom and the human kingdom.


    At the same time, this is also the old nest of the beastly man, the base of the **** of hunting.


    "Vivienne, purify them!"


    In a huge castle in the Shadow Mountains, Sauron and Vivienne are fighting a group of beastly people.


    Auduin and Victor joined forces to turn the Dread Lord into Auduin''s "Sailor Moon." This made Vivian the "Fear Witch" no longer dominated by the Fear Lord.


    Vivienne disconnected from the Dreadlord and broke the shackles. Fate was no longer manipulated.


    Now Vivian and Sauron have become legendary professionals, very powerful.


    "Holy Shock!"


    "The Fountain of Light!"


    A sacred of light shone, and the bright light illuminated the whole castle.


    Under this glorious sweep, the beastly man illuminated by the holy light sent out a scream of screams, and the whole body lit with the sacred flames, one after the other.


    "Sword of Light!"


    To deal with beastly humans, the power of the Holy Light is naturally the most suitable. Sauron opened the "Blessing of Yu", shining with holy light, and the sword in his hand burst into a sacred light, like a storm to smash the beastly man in front of him.


    "Damn mortal! How dare you attack the people of the great God of Hunting, you seek death!"


    A blood-colored brilliance rose into the sky, **** and cruel, but with a sacred breath.


    In this **** glow, a three-meter-tall man with golden hair covered his body with two handles of the "Hunting Blade" screamed and rushed out.


    This is a werewolf!


    A giant werewolf with blond hair! This is the original form of the **** of hunting after falling from the earth.


    "You ... are my prey!"


    The blood shone, the **** of hunting flickered, and immediately appeared behind Wei Wei''an. Two sharp dark red sharp blades struck Wei Wei''an fiercely.


    Hunting Blade, this is the artifact of the God of Hunting!


    In addition to the immortal traits common to artifacts, there are a series of extraordinary traits such as sharp, armor, magic, bleeding, and poisonous.


    If Vivian is stabbed by a hunting blade, even if there is no point in the stab, there will be more blood flow and death due to poisoning!


    This is the power of artifacts!


    "Holy shield!"


    When the Blade of Hunting was about to pierce Vivian''s body, a curtain of light formed by the Holy Light was protecting in front of Vivian.


    "boom!"


    Two dark red hunting blades, stabbed heavily on the sacred shield, burst into a loud roar.


    "Click ..."


    A crackling noise burst from the holy shield, making a crackling sound.


    Artifacts are artifacts! Even if the **** of hunting has fallen from the throne, the power is still terrifying.


    This blow has defeated Vivian''s sacred shield. Just blocking it, the next moment, the hunting blade will pierce Vivian''s body.


    "Well ..."


    A sword light rushed up, Sauron''s figure appeared, a long sword that showed the coldness of the forest, severely chopped on the blade of hunting, and the fierce shock repelled the **** of hunting.


    "Secret words, pain!"


    Vivian pointed out, a shadow of light hit the head of the **** of hunting.


    "Well ..."


    The fierce pain caused the screaming **** of screaming.


    "Shadow Gathering!"


    The strongest outbreak skill of Shadow Swordmaster, one-time outburst of sword energy into a shadow sword light, has a strong attack power!


    The Shadow Sword gasified into a crescent-like brilliance and was severely chopped on the hunting god.


    However, this blow did not achieve the desired effect!


    "Oh!"


    When the sword was cut on the hunting god, a golden ring on the wolf ear of the hunting **** burst instantly.


    A shield condensed by golden light, lived in Sauron''s Shadow Sword.


    The violent impact of Shadow Sword and the Golden Shield both annihilated into nothingness.


    "Divine power?"


    The power of this golden shield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made Sauron look very dignified.


    The **** of hunting still has some divine power, which is very troublesome!


    Sauron has seen five gold rings on the ears of the hunting god''s wolf. In other words, he can use five powers.


    Divine power is the highest end of the world. This power is not something that legendary powerhouses can easily handle.


    I thought it was a soft persimmon, but I didn''t expect to encounter a walnut. This made Sauron a dilemma.


    The divine hunting **** and the non-divine hunting **** are two concepts. If you continue to fight, there will be casualties. If Vivian suffers any damage, it will pay more!


    "Do you need help?"


    Suddenly, a light flashed beside Sauron, and Victor, smiling, appeared beside Sauron.


    "A messenger of light?"


    The hunting god''s eyes narrowed, his face tense. Feeling great pressure on Victor''s arrival!


    "Brother Victor, you are here! Great! Help me hit him! This bad guy is too bad!"


    When Viktor appeared, Vivienne cheered with joy.


    "You ... need godhead too?"


    Sauron turned and looked at Victor with a little surprise. The holy light is not faith. Why did Victor, the messenger of the holy light, hunt the gods and seize the gods?


    "No! I don''t use godheads."


    Victor smiled, reached for his sword and pointed at the **** of hunting, "But isn''t it normal for justice to fight evil?"


    "Ok!"


    Sauron shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the **** of hunting, "Please holy light purify this evil god!"


    "of course!"


    Victor raised his sword, and the sacred light shone, "God of killing, accept the judgment of the light!"


    The mighty glory swept away, and it was overwhelming!

 Chapter 1457： Opportunity for Chaos Step 3

    "Bringer of light, you are just a mortal, how dare you blaspheme?"


    The **** of hunting waved the blade of the hunt, roaring angrily, and rushed towards Victor.


    "Judgment of Light!"


    The glorious sacred hammer descended from the sky and smashed heavily against the head of the hunting god.


    A loud noise of "��" smashed the **** of hunting into a ����, dizzy, and stared at Venus.


    "Crusader Strike!"


    The sword in his hand burst into endless brilliance, and it has accumulated countless swords of the power of faith, so powerful that it made the gods tremble with fear.


    One sword cut, blood spurted.


    The head of the hunting **** flew up and fell into the dust.


    "boom!"


    The **** glow rose up into the sky.


    There was a loud ��bang�� in the void, and a dim blood-red star collapsed in the brilliance, and it turned into a **** rain, which fell down.


    This is the kingdom of God left by the **** of hunting.


    When the hunting **** dies, the remaining kingdom of God also completely collapses and annihilates!


    At the same time, the body of the **** of hunting turned into the blood of the sky, flying up like fireflies, and the light spots continued to disappear.


    God!


    The **** of hunting is officially ridiculed!


    When the **** glow dissipated, only a crystal like a **** diamond remained, floating in midair.


    This is the godhead of the **** of hunting.


    Eliminate all the spirits of the hunting god, leaving only the pure "hunting priesthood" and "hunting deity".


    This is a collection of laws, without any imprint of the **** of hunting.


    Anyone who has fused this godhead has the qualifications to become a god.


    "God, it really is interesting!"


    Victor reached out and grabbed the "hunting goddess" in his hand. The system resource library scanned it and scanned all the information of the "hunting godhead".


    "This thing is OK!"


    Victor passed Sauron the "God-killing Godhead", "Killing does not distinguish between righteousness and evil, but hunting tends to be evil. Moreover, the complete inheritance of the hunting godhead will limit your path. Is it a direct fusion or a realization of killing Essence, condensing your deity, depends on your choice! "


    "I have no interest in hunting!"


    Sauron smiled, reached out to take over the "hunting god", "killing and death, I think these two clergy are more suitable for me."


    "Death ... forget it!"


    Victor shook his head helplessly.


    Auduin is known as the "wing of death" and has declared himself "the master of darkness, the source of evil, the embodiment of death". You go and grab the death priesthood with him ...


    "Is there anything wrong? Although the **** of death, Kronwo, is a powerful divine power, he may not have the chance to kill it after falling into the dust."


    Sauron looked at Victor in doubt, "I should grab the priesthood of death, shouldn''t it be all right?"


    "Let''s put it to the priesthood of killing! Even if death, you won''t be able to grab the goddess of death!"


    Victor smiled and shook his head. "Someone has booked the death priesthood, and it reunites the death godhead directly from the original law. You have no chance!"


    "Is that so?"


    Sauron nodded. "Then I''ll focus on killing the clergy!"


    If Victor said so, it means that the death priest had no chance to get involved. Moreover, according to Sauron''s previous experience, the killing is also an innate avenue, and it can also become the highest existence at the extreme.


    In this catastrophe, there are many powerful existences, and Sauron''s power is not invincible. Deities, lords of the abyss, and **** devil are all ridiculed. It was too bad to be killed for the death priesthood.


    "What about Vivienne? What is your plan? Your brother is going to be the **** of killing, what is your goal?"


    Victor turned to look at Vivian and asked with a smile.


    "I?"


    Vivian was a little lost. Her power is both holy light and shadow, and the fear power of the fear witch. This made her wonder how to choose.


    "Since my brother wants to be the **** of killing, then I am the **** of destruction."


    Turning his head to look at Sauron, Vivian smiled happily.


    Okay, sister control and brother control come across a bunch, you can play as much as you like!


    Victor waved his hand. "I''m leaving now."


    Stepping out, Victor disappeared instantly.


    In endless void.


    Li Yu''s body received the godhead information scanned by Victor.


    "So what happened to the deities!"


    After interpreting the information of the godhead, combined with the "abyss goddess" of the abyss lord, Li Yu has clearly realized the essence of the gods.


    Deities originate from laws and beliefs.


    The fusion of laws and beliefs, the essence of the deities is "the law of the soul".


    For example, Sauron''s intended killing **** is to integrate the deities of the deities and the law of killing, and rely on faith to continuously strengthen this degree of integration. In the end, the spirit is the law, and the law is the spirit.


    "So it is!"


    Li Yu''s heart suddenly opened up.


    The third step of chaos is "deification of chaos". The key point is that after the spirit becomes chaos, the consciousness will "exist".


    This will lead to the situation that "exercise yourself will not be practiced".


    If ... with reference to the essence of the deities ~ www.novelhall.com ~, with the power of faith as a catalyst, the spirit becomes chaos. In the end, I am chaos, and chaos is me!


    The concept of "self" is equivalent to "chaos", which is two sides of the same body. There is no such thing as "training yourself"!


    "This method seems to work!"


    Li Yu deduced it and felt that this method had the possibility of success. "Then let Victor be the **** of light and order, and Auduin be the **** of darkness and chaos. Then use their faith to catalyze this Process, try to deify chaos. "


    This is also an experiment.


    If it succeeds, Li Yu can officially enter the third step of chaos. Even if it fails, it''s just a loss of two copies. The price is not serious.


    "That is, the original plan?"


    Victor shrugged his shoulders and raised the sword of the light, "Legion of Light, wipe out evil and save the world!"


    Conquer the main plane and wipe out all innocents. Then, with this prestige, he ascended to the throne in one fell swoop. Then ... you can experiment.


    Dead or alive, I really don''t know!


    "Idia, give you a year. I give you full power, within one year, conquer the abyss and set foot in hell!"


    Auduin also knew that it was time for a critical moment.


    Victor and Auduin, one light and one dark, became extremes. They are homologous to each other and eventually merge into one.


    Catalyzed by the power of faith, try to deify chaos.


    This step is the most critical step for Li Yu. As long as you take the third step of chaos, "I respect the heavens and the world" is not an empty word.


    Once the third step of chaos has been achieved, it will not matter what the "Emperor of Heaven" is. Li Yu is also qualified to reveal all the truth.


    "Wait! This day will come soon!"

 Chapter 1458： This world is really broken

    The war continues.


    On the theme, the Light Army has launched a battle for salvation. Abyss and Hell, Sailor Sailor Auduin, launched the battle for conquest.


    War is burning, time is passing!


    In a flash, a year has passed!


    During the year, Sailor Sailor Auduin, under the leadership of the top abyss lord, the Dreadlord, swept across the abyss.


    Except for the other top abyss lords, the other abyss lords at all levels are not the opponents of the Dreadlord. The army is irresistible.


    Conquering the lower level of the abyss, Auduin led a group of abyss lords, pushed the world, and turned the remaining top abyss lords to the ground.


    "My Lord Auduin, you are the Lord of the Abyss!"


    At this moment, Auduin conquered the entire abyss, and also ... mothered the entire abyss.


    Immediately, Auduin led the power of the entire abyss and smashed into hell. Nine layers of hell, the nine demon kings, were crushed by the horror of the "Beautiful Girl Legion" of Auduin''s horror!


    From this day, there are no more demons and no demons in the abyss and hell. There are only countless "Sailor Moon". The goals of the aphrodite and **** have been achieved.


    The uncountable demons throughout the abyss, and the countless demons throughout hell, all became the "harem" of Auduin. Even if you change one every day, it will take hundreds of millions of years before you can do it again! It was scary to imagine.


    "I swear to be kind to the weak!"


    "I swear I am not afraid of a strong enemy!"


    "I swear to fight against evil!"


    "I swear to protect the people!"


    The sacred light illuminates the heavens and the earth, the huge army of the light, shouting sacred vows, sweeping the world.


    The barren plateau, the frozen snow, the scorching desert, the overseas islands, the dark ground, and every land on the theme plane are illuminated by the sacred light!


    "Praise the Holy Light! Praise Your Highness Victor! We have won! We have saved the entire world!"


    Cheers!


    In the divine light, everyone was cheering and shouting!


    The demon and devil who invaded the main plane, the old nest was attacked by Auduin, the main plane was crushed by Victor, and they lost completely.


    The gods who fell into the earth have no research value. Those who are willing to accept the concept of the Holy Light have joined the family of the Holy Light. Those who dare to fight all scoff.


    "Holy light represents light, represents justice, represents order, and represents goodness."


    The sacred light illuminates the sky, Victor''s head shines with a sacred aura, and behind it shines radiant wings. The mighty voice spreads throughout the world and the entire multiverse.


    "I, Victor Saron Antares, protect the world, the people, and the light and justice with the faith of the Holy Light for this life."


    "I will use the power of the Holy Light to light the fire of God, unite the gods, build the kingdom of God, and lift up the throne!"


    With Victor''s announcement, the entire theme became a sea of ??light. The sacred light is surging like a tide.


    "Boom!"


    Victor''s body burst into a dazzling light, burning with a sacred flame, as the sky hangs high in the same sun.


    "I am the Lord of Glory!"


    A throne of condensed light manifested beside Victor. Victor sits on the throne, and in the shining light, slowly rises to the sky and rises to the sky.


    "My lord Victor, you are the master of light, you are the embodiment of justice, you are the source of order!"


    In the prayers of countless people, Victor held up the throne and ascended to the throne. The bright divine light illuminates the entire sky and the entire multiverse.


    At this moment, it seemed as if the entire multiverse had become a kingdom of holy light.


    "Hey, you''ve crossed the border!"


    Endless darkness rushed up, covering the whole world.


    Auduin was writhing with black flames, and the dark flames poured into the abyss like tides, into Hell, turning the abyss and **** into a deep darkness.


    "My name is Auduin Nesario. Darkness is my eyes, evil is my horn, death is my wings, and chaos is my body."


    "I am the dragon of darkness!"


    A huge black dragon that encompasses the entire abyss and hell, manifested in the void, and endless darkness, occupying the other half of the multiverse, far away from the Holy Light.


    From a higher level of perspective, Victor and Auduin, light and darkness, are opposite each other but connected end to end, just like Taiji Yin Yang fish.


    "Yi has Taiji, it is the birth of two instruments! This is a law of unity of opposites. Based on the two instruments, it reverses the innate and turns into chaos."


    Li Yu''s body hidden deep in the void has opened his eyes.


    "Light and darkness, order and chaos, goodness and evil, this is the origin of the entire multiverse. All beings, all matter, come from the intertwined evolution of this ''two instruments'' power."


    "and so����"


    Li Yu''s body looked up at Victor and Auduin. "The two instruments originated from chaos. The two of you also originated from me. They fully conform to the two instrument laws. Then ... merge!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying explosion!


    It ��s like breaking the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the Big Bang, light and darkness, order and chaos, goodness and evil, these two opposing and unified forces conflict with each other and blend with each other.


    The entire multiverse is shaking and trembling!


    Time and space are collapsing, matter is annihilating, and order and rules are gone. The end is coming!


    "Sure enough ... have you ruined the world?"


    Li Yu sighed helplessly, and stretched out his hand, all the creatures of the entire multiverse were collected by Li Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Reversing the two rituals and returning to chaos, everything is ruined, everything is destroyed, everything is destroyed.


    The earth collapsed, the stars died, and all planes of the entire multiverse, whether it was the abyss of hell, the main plane, or even other small planes, were all annihilated and destroyed.


    A radiance of destruction sparkled.


    This is the last ray of light, and also the last movement.


    When the light fades away, the entire multiverse ... is gone!


    There was only an indescribable chaos floating in the endless void.


    "The experiment in the third step of chaos ... both succeeded and failed!"


    Seeing the chaotic airflow, Li Yu sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Part of the success is that the fusion of chaos and chaos to achieve the third step of chaos is indeed feasible.


    At this moment, after the fusion of Auduin and Victor, the spirit and the chaos merge into one. All memories are engraved in the chaos, and have not been annihilated and have not disappeared.


    But ... they still lost their "self."


    Even if you have all your own memories, you lose your "emotion" and become a cold, mechanical, and absolutely rational "sky."


    "I don''t want to be like that!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a depressed face.

 Chapter 1459： Create a new world and start a new journey

    "At least I found a way to preserve my memory."


    In the third step of chaos, the spirit turns into chaos, eliminating all traces of its existence and becoming an unidentifiable mass.


    This is the most likely result.


    At this moment, Li Yu has found a way to step into the third step of chaos and still retain his memory, which is a major breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, there is only memory but no emotion, which cannot meet Li Yu''s requirements.


    "Emotions ... I once made the�� Heaven Demon Avenue ��and turned Chu Xuan ��s ruthless and unsexy guy into a free-spirited demon. I have also studied this power.��


    Li Yu sighed and shook his head. "These things I have studied are considered to be the practice of qi and practice. They are meaningless in the face of chaos."


    There is another way not to follow the path of practice.


    That''s ... evolution.


    The evolution of life itself may serve as a reference.


    "So, should I still meet Professor X?"


    The evolution of human genes and the birth of spiritual power. For Li Yu, this may be inspired by some.


    "Then go to the mutant world!"


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu turned her head to look at the inexplicable chaos, and shook her head, "Play a world badly, then make another world!"


    One finger pointed out, a little chaos light burst out, hitting the chaos airflow.


    "Boom!"


    At the beginning of the chaos, yin and yang appeared.


    A new world evolved before Li Yu. Laws are intertwined, ground water, fire and wind gush, and material and energy are born.


    The world is constantly evolving, and a vast world is unfolding slowly.


    Titan Temple, Azura, Draenor, Twisting Nether ... and Azeroth.


    "Let''s play the hegemony game again!"


    With a wave of his hand, all the creatures Li Yu collected from the multiverse burned the body, washed away the memory of the soul, turned into a source of soul, and entered the newly born world.


    "Uh����"


    Sauron woke from a deep sleep, but felt a splitting headache.


    "Ilidan, wake up, wake up, and get up again, Teacher Cenarius will punish you!"


    An elf boy with purple skin, holding a wooden root with a twig in his hand, and gently hit Sauron''s back.


    "Ilidan? Me?"


    Sauron was stunned, what was the situation? Lao Tzu crossed again?


    I crossed again, then ... what about Vivian? Where is Vivian?


    Quickly got up and climbed up, Sauron looked up, there was a dense forest in front of him, and there was a verdant and vibrant life.


    But ... he didn''t find Vivian.


    "Vivienne, where are you? Where are you?"


    Sauron''s heart was panicked, and he rushed out frantically, calling loudly for Vivian''s name.


    "Ilidan, what are you shouting? Who is Vivian?"


    At this time, behind a big tree behind Sauron, a beautiful elf girl turned out.


    "Vivienne ..."


    Seeing this young girl, Sauron is crazy! Already happy silly!


    Vivienne is still there! Vivienne is still there! Great! Great!


    In the amber eyes, two tears of joy flowed out, and Sauron wept with joy.


    "Vivienne? Me?"


    The elf girl pointed at her nose, her face shocked. "Illidan, are you stupid? I''m Tyrande."


    "Oh! Oh! Tyrande! Tyrande!"


    Sauron laughed, "Yeah! I''m Illidan, of course you are Tyrande!"


    The ecstatic Sauron pulled Vivian, Tyrande''s hand, to cheer, jump, and roar in the forest!


    "Okay, just be happy!"


    Li Yu looked at Sauron, and smiled and nodded, "Young man, the ''Blessing of Yu'' I gave you, let you have the eyes of the light and the heart of darkness. You are both the child of light and the child of darkness. How to choose Your path is up to you! "


    Bright Victor and Dark Auduin together created this world. Sauron, blessed by Li Yu, was naturally blessed with light and darkness.


    "This is a new world, with immense boundaries and infinite excitement. Play slowly! The poor are gone!"


    Withdrawing the two distractions of Victor and Auduin, Li Yu didn''t bother to care about the new world he created.


    I would like to commemorate the years of Azeroth!


    Li Yu waved his hand, stepped out, and disappeared instantly.


    "With my current power, even if I do n��t need system teleport, I can cross the void, and I do n��t need to return to Xianfu space!"


    Following the coordinates of the positioning in the "world of the Lord God" that year, Li Yu crossed the endless time and space and reached the Lord God space.


    "It''s still like that."


    Seeing the world of the Lord God encompassing countless planes in front of him, Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    At that time, when he came to the space of the Lord God, Li Yu had already hacked the Lord God, and gave a "dead house" Weifeng brother a plug-in.


    Revisiting the place, there is no sense.


    The demonized Zhongzhou team is still killing the Quartet. Defeated the state teams, and then ... fell in love with the replica of the Zhongzhou team "Devils".


    Feel like playing on your own ... you like it!


    Don''t bother to care about the story of the Zhongzhou team, Li Yu set his sight on a plane under the control of the main **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ men!


    "The power level of this world is countless times lower than that of Sauron''s world, and just blowing your breath will burst this plane."


    The world of X-Men in the movie version is weaker than staring at the planet and destroying the universe.


    "Forget it, for me, strong and weak don''t make any sense. In the face of chaos, everything is the same."


    It is certainly impossible for the ontology to enter the X-Men world. The only way is to get in a distraction.


    Distract a distraction and reduce the distracting spirit power to the extent that the X-Men world can accommodate. Li Yu grabbed this distraction and waved his hand into the X-Men''s world.


    "This is the world of X-Men?"


    An invisible spirit wafts in the sky, all around ... the fire is flying.


    This is a battlefield!


    The artillery roared and the machine gun fired. Various fighters and bombers in the sky whistled into the air.


    "This is ... the era when Wanci Wang just awakened?"


    Li Yu''s distractions shuttled in the air for a while, and found that this was the European battlefield during World War II.


    "Find the Magneto King first."


    The power of the Magneto King and the power of the black emperor Sebastian are of great research value.


    After coming into contact with the Magneto King, go to scourge Charles again.


    Empathizing, Li Yu found Eric the Magneto King who was captured in the concentration camp.


    At this moment, the young Magneto King was imprisoned in a concentration camp.


    There were dozens of teenagers crowded in the dark and humid prison. Grief, despair, and the fear of death left this prison dead.


    "It seems interesting to be a companion with Eric!"

 Chapter 1460： Roar! Magneto

    In the corner of the prison, a teenager leaning against the wall seemed to fall asleep.


    In fact ... he is dead!


    It was a late night. In the dark and silent prison, most people were sleeping, and no one paid attention to this long-dead boy.


    "You are the one!"


    Li Yu''s distraction rushed into the dead teenager''s body, and the huge spirit power instantly occupied the mind and reactivated the vitality.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The heart beats again, blood flows again, and breathing sounds again.


    "An ordinary boy, his soul has dissipated, and his name has not been left. From the appearance, this should be a boy of Nordic origin."


    Stretching out his hand in front of his eyes, his pale arms were very thin, his body was very weak, and ... and he had heart disease.


    No wonder he will die!


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "The body, send some vitality, and transform this body. You have to stay in this world for a long time, but you can''t die too fast."


    The invisible waves flashed slightly, and a drop of water containing the vitality of the Shenquan was integrated into Li Yu''s new avatar.


    As if immersed in a hot spring, he feels refreshed and refreshed.


    The flesh and bones continued to strengthen, and the thin body became fuller and stronger.


    "Even if there is only one drop of water from the **** spring that covers the sky, it is a peerless god."


    Feeling the vitality contained in his body, a smile appeared on Li Yu''s face, "A drop of water can make a person reborn and live a long life."


    Standing up against the wall, Li Yu glanced in the prison, and found the million magnetic king who was still a child.


    Eric sat in front of the bars and hadn''t slept. Looking up, staring at the small window, looking at the starry sky in the night, seems to be looking forward to freedom.


    Thin and short, the current Magneto King is not yet the peerless powerhouse. He is still a teenager immersed in sadness and fear, looking forward to freedom.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Yu walked to Eric, the king of Wanci, and asked in a low voice.


    "Uh? Me? My name is Eric. How about you?"


    Eric was somewhat surprised by Li Yu''s arrival.


    "Me? My name is ..."


    Li Yu touched his head, what''s his name? Forget it, call it ... "Sargrass! My name is Sargers!"


    "Sargrass?"


    Eric didn''t know the horror of the name, didn''t care too much, just nodded slightly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Li Yu asked again to Eric.


    "what?"


    Eric looked up at Li Yu, nodded, and lowered his head again, "I ... yes, scared, I''m scared! They killed many people! They killed many, many people! I was scared! I talked to my mother Separated, I don''t know where she was held, or if they would kill her. I''m scared! "


    Eric''s thin body shuddered, tears in his eyes falling to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid! We will live! We will live!"


    Li Yu reached out and patted Eric''s shoulder, and then ... plucked a hair from Eric''s head and put it into the system resource library.


    This is the genetic specimen.


    "Can we ... live?"


    Eric looked up, and there seemed to be another glimmer of hope in his desperate eyes. Even a comfort, in this desperate world, can give life a hint of hope.


    "of course!"


    Li Yu nodded sternly, "Trust me, we will live! We will be able to leave here alive!"


    A sample of Eric''s genes was collected and the X gene was replicated systematically. Then, how easy is it to make Eric''s X gene, integrate it into the body, and activate abilities?


    "The analysis of magnetic control ability is complete. Is the magnetic control gene integrated?"


    The power of the ontology is too strong, if you do not want to destroy the world, you cannot directly interfere in this world. The problem can only be solved through the system.


    "Fusion!"


    The magnetic control ability of the fourth-level mutant is also useful for the time being.


    A roar rang out in my mind, and a heat flow like a magma erupted in the body. Every cell on and around the body was shaking, and it was constantly destroyed and reborn.


    Sweating!


    Faintly sweating with a trace of blood, soaked Li Yu''s clothes.


    "what happened to you?"


    Seeing Li Yu sweating or sweating with blood, Eric was horrified, and quickly reached out to support Li Yu. "Sargras, how are you doing? Does it matter?"


    "call����"


    Li Yu took a long breath and fused the genes, which caused the whole body''s cells to burst and regenerate. It really hurts! Even with Li Yu''s powerful spirit, his mouth twitched.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine!"


    Turning his head to show a smile on Eric, Li Yu''s face gave a mysterious smile, "Eric, I''m awake!"


    "Awakening? What do you mean?"


    Eric looked at Li Yu with a full head of fog, wondering what the "Sargrass" was talking about.


    "look."


    Li Yu stretched out a finger and slightly hooked it. He jailed the thick iron bar inlaid on the small window, and continued to bend as Li Yu''s finger moved.


    "you����"


    Eric was shocked, and his face was shocked. "What is your power ..."


    "The power after awakening."


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Eric, "Do you know why I talk to you? Because ... you are the same person as me. I feel a huge power sleeping in your body. It seems that my awakening also It''s about you. "


    "Me? I have that power too?"


    Eric''s eyes burst into eagerness, "I ... I ... what should I do? With this power, we can escape! We can live!"


    "That''s your strength. You can only do it by yourself. Maybe intense emotions can awaken your strength. Sadness! Pain! Fear! Or whatever. Eric, everyone is different. Yours You can only wake up by yourself. "


    Li Yu can certainly help Eric wake up the X gene, but ... the power of his own awakening is the most suitable.


    The night passed and it was dawn!


    There was a torrential rain outside the window, mixed with lightning flashes and thunders, which awakened all the juveniles in the prison.


    "Get up! Get up!"


    The soldier''s rough roar was even more frightening than thunder. The iron gate came, and two soldiers with submachine guns yelled at the prison: "Get out! Get out!"


    One cell opened, and desperate and terrified figures were escorted by soldiers and headed forward.


    Ahead ... there is a huge house. It was closed tightly, without any windows, only a door to the house.


    "Sargrass ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there ... It is said that people go in every day, but I have never heard anyone come out."


    Eric turned to look at Li Yu, his face paled.


    "gas chamber!"


    Li Yu looked at the huge house in front and sighed deeply. The gas chambers of the Nazi concentration camp were well-known.


    "gas chamber����"


    Eric trembled and stretched his arms around Li Yu. "Sargrass, we ... we ..."


    "Relax! We can live!"


    Li Yu nodded towards Eric.


    "Ok!"


    Thinking of Li Yu''s magical power, Eric had a little confidence in living, and his face became relaxed.


    Until ... he saw his mother!


    One of the people being detained into the gas chamber was his mother.


    "Mom! Mom! No ... no ..."


    Eric screamed in pain, and then took Li Yu''s hand, "Sargrass, save her! Save her! Please save her!"


    "No! Eric, I won''t save her! You can only save her!"


    Li Yu stared at Eric''s eyes with a firm face, "Eric, use your heart to call your strength! Your mother is about to be killed by them. Are you sad? Painful? Angry? So ... Roar! Magneto! "


    "what����"


    Eric''s eyes were red and roaring in anger!


    A huge magnetic storm swept out, and all the metal products around it were shaking violently and twisting fiercely.


    Magneto ... was born!


    ...


    Recommend a new book, change one system every day, 365 days and 365 systems, brain hole works, worth a look

 Chapter 1461： Can it still be so?

    A magnetic storm swept the entire concentration camp.


    Wanci Wang roared angrily, venting his anger, pain and fear.


    "what����"


    The steel helmets on the soldiers'' heads twisted sharply, as if they were about to crush their skulls. This made them howl with pain in their heads.


    There were also some strong-willed soldiers who found that the change was related to Eric, and they struggled to raise their guns.


    Then ... these guns were twisted into twists during the magnetic storm.


    "Eric, go and rescue your mother, we leave here!"


    Li Yu reached out and patted Eric on the shoulder, so that this crazy roaring boy recovered his reason.


    "Leave here? Yes, leave here!"


    Eric was startled, turned back, and hurried towards his mother.


    The soldiers fell to the ground, and the prisoners in the concentration camp screamed in panic and fled. The scene was chaotic.


    "Mommy mommy!"


    The panicked crowd blocked Eric''s way, and his mother was driven by the flow of people, getting farther and farther away.


    "Eric, magnetic force is your arm, metal is your tool. You can let magnetic force do anything for you if you want!"


    Li Yu''s voice sounded in Eric''s ear.


    "Do anything? Then ... I want to fly!"


    Eric yelled, iron bars flying from the windows around him, floating to Eric''s feet, holding him up, and shaking into the air.


    "I ... really fly!"


    With a cheering surprise, Eric rushed through the air, rushed to his mother, pulled up his mother''s arm, and the two rushed out together.


    "Sargras, you are right! I have awakened! I am very powerful!"


    After falling to Li Yu, Eric said with joy to Li Yu.


    "Yeah! Really powerful!"


    A voice sounded behind Eric, and a middle-aged man in straight military uniform with meticulous hair combed came up with a smile on his face.


    "The miracle of life, the mystery of evolution, is really fascinating. The ability to control metal? It is perfect!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Eric with a smile, his eyes glowing as if admiring the treasures of peerlessness.


    "you����"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Eric and his mother took a step back in horror, and turned pale.


    This is a SS officer in charge of the life and death of all prisoners in the concentration camp. The reputation of the SS is daunting.


    "I ... I''m awake! I''m not afraid of you!"


    Eric remembered the power of his awakening, and his courage increased a bit, and he stretched out his hand, and an iron bar flew out of the air, like a spear, and flew towards the middle-aged man.


    "call out!"


    The bar broke quickly, even faster than a bullet. The iron bar ejected from the fly was heavily pierced in the middle-aged man''s chest, and a loud bang was made.


    Then ... the middle-aged man was safe and sound, not even a piece of hair.


    "It''s good, but ... it''s meaningless in front of me!"


    The middle-aged man bounced his shirt and stretched his arms towards Eric, smiling. "My name is Sebastian. Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous. Come with me! I am your kind. Let us create the future together . A future without a lower race, but a noble mutant! "


    "Devil! Executioner! I''m not your kind!"


    Under the command of this officer, many innocent people in the concentration camp were executed by them! Eric has only hatred in his heart. Where would he recognize what kind?


    "Oh!"


    Iron bars screamed and flew out like arrows, slamming into the middle-aged man.


    "Your attack is meaningless to me."


    Sebastian didn''t even care about the iron bars that Eric had shot and left them stuck.


    Dozens of iron bars flew, and only a few mud spots were made on Sebastian''s clothes, and nothing worked.


    Sebastian, who has the ability of "energy absorption and release", can be absorbed by physical and energy attacks as long as his attack power does not exceed the limit.


    "Are you fighting me? Are you hating me?"


    Sebastian looked at Eric''s angry face and frowned slightly. "I am your kind. We are companions standing together. Do you hate me because of them?"


    Reaching out to Eric''s mother and Li Yu, Sebastian''s eyes flashed cold, "Did these two cheap races restrain you? So ... I''ll help you clear them!"


    Reaching out and pressing, a violent shock erupted violently, banging fiercely at Li Yu and Eric''s mother.


    Sebastian released the kinetic energy absorbed by Eric just attacked him.


    "Do not����"


    With a roar, Eric shouted, his hands clasped, and countless metal products whistled, forming a huge metal shield blocking him in front.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce impact was like the roar of artillery shells, and the rain curtain blew up empty pieces, with gravel splashing and mud flying.


    Eric was struck by the fierce shock, and he fell to the ground.


    "Cut off your bond with the lower race, and you will find your true self. Believe me, this is for you!"


    Sebastian gave a cold glance at Eric, raised his palm again, and aimed at Li Yu and Eric''s mother.


    "Sargrass ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kill him! Kill him!"


    Eric was bleeding from the corner of his mouth due to the shock just now, and his body was sore that he couldn''t even stand up and yelled at Li Yu.


    "Sargrass? Who?"


    Sebastian nodded, then shook his head with a smile, "Here, I am God, I am God, no one is useful."


    "Really? I don''t think so!"


    Li Yu smiled, waved his hand, and a tank parked near the fence of the concentration camp instantly twisted and merged, turning into a ball of steel, and smashing it against Sebastian.


    "Well? You use this power too? Aha, what a surprise!"


    Sebastian didn''t care about Li Yu''s attack at all, but stared at Li Yu with surprise.


    A piece of steel smashed over. For Sebastian, it was just absorbing some kinetic energy, and there was no damage at all.


    Sebastian was pleasantly surprised to find a new mutant, and one that had the same power as Eric.


    Then ... he was hit!


    With a bang, he was about to hit Sebastian''s steel ball, which unfolded instantly, wrapping Sebastian in a thick metal ball like a parcel, revealing only one head.


    "Uh?"


    Sebastian was stunned, he was trapped in the metal.


    "Can this still happen?"


    Eric was stunned when he saw this, and suddenly felt stupid.


    "Hello Sebastian!"


    Li Yu walked to the metal ball with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand, collected Sebastian''s hair, then turned and pulled up Eric and his mother, and waved at Sebastian.


    "Sebastian, bye!"

 Chapter 1462： 撸 Master and Little Apple

    "Sargrass, why not kill him?"


    Eric and Li Yu ran out of the concentration camp together and looked at Li Yu with doubts.


    "His power is to absorb and release energy. I can''t kill him for a while. And ... I can''t hold him for a long time."


    There are many ways to kill Sebastian, such as suffocation, such as poison gas, such as psionic powers. Even after being trapped, he went directly into the resource library and instantly killed Sebastian.


    But Sebastian is still useful. After Li Yu left a backhand, he ignored him!


    "Run! Get out of here!"


    Since he doesn''t plan to kill Sebastian and trap him with a metal ball, he won''t be able to hold it for a long time. As long as he continues to absorb and release energy, he will soon blast the metal ball.


    Li Yu and Eric drove the metal together, took Eric''s mother, rushed into the air, flew all the way through the air, and escaped from the concentration camp far away.


    "Sure enough, the power derived from genes is just like an arm. It is a physical instinct. Using this power consumes only physical strength."


    The ability to not be limited by the "conservation of energy" is really convenient. After flying for three days in a row, Li Yu and Eric mother and son left Europe and came to England.


    "Eric, Sebastian shouldn''t find it here. Hide your power, you live here!"


    The matter of making banknotes is simply too simple for Li Yu. Handing Eric a backpack of pounds, it was enough for Eric''s mother and child to live for several lives.


    "Thank you, Sargeras!"


    Eric wasn''t a twiddler either. He reached for Li Yu''s backpack and nodded at Li Yu. "We will live here in the future."


    "Thank you! Child!"


    Eric''s mother thanked Li Yu and took Eric into a small town in the English countryside.


    Eric is a Jewish mother and son, and there is no trouble living in Britain.


    Li Yu waved goodbye, and then planned to find Charles.


    "Uh? Charles is American? Not in the UK?"


    Suddenly Li Yu found out that he had misremembered where Charles lived.


    "I just remember that he was a professor at Oxford University, and he forgot he was still in the United States."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Forget it, anyway, Charles is still a little boy, and it will be the same when he comes to him in a while."


    Taking advantage of the night, Li Yu drove the metal out of the air with magnetic power and came to London.


    Throwing a few banknotes, I found a hotel in London and stayed there.


    "Having Sebastian a hair, the system, does Sebastian''s ability to resolve it?"


    Lying in the bathtub and taking a hot bath, Li Yuchao asked the system.


    "Analysis of energy absorption and release capabilities is complete. Are they integrated?"


    "Fusion!"


    Sebastian''s "energy absorption and release" ability is still very valuable. Gaining this ability not only made the survivability of this clone soar, but also analyzed the X gene again.


    "Well����"


    Lying in the bathtub, Li Yu snorted again, gene fusion, cell destruction and rebirth, and severe pain, which made Li Yu feel unbearable.


    "It is more painful than the first fusion. The second fusion of the X gene is more difficult and painful!"


    A trail of blood appeared in the pores. After the gene fusion was completed, the water in the entire bathtub became blood red.


    "call����"


    With a long breath, Li Yu stood up, let go of the faucet, and the hot water dripped.


    "The heat energy is completely absorbed by the body, there is no hot feeling at all, and it becomes completely cold water. The impact of the water flow is gone too! The kinetic energy is absorbed."


    Li Yu''s heart was full of helplessness, and then ... he was happy again.


    Kinetic energy absorption, heat absorption, all energy is absorbed. Well ... Sebastian must have no girlfriend.


    Imagine that the hot cherry lips kissed, and then the energy was absorbed, the temperature was not felt, the touch was not felt, and there was no feeling at all.


    Think a little bit more and go deeper. In addition to the feeling of touching by Sebastian himself, outsiders touch it, the kinetic energy is absorbed, and he can''t let him feel anything.


    "Haha! Sebastian, you are a ''Master of Puppet''!"


    Li Yu seemed to have discovered the truth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "System, hurry up and adjust my ability for ''energy absorption.'' Any energy that can''t hurt me doesn''t have to be absorbed."


    This is a must!


    Li Yu has no interest in becoming a "Master of Puppets."


    Otherwise, Li Yu will not feel the kinetic energy brought by any contact in the future, nor will she feel the temperature. I ca n��t blow the wind, I ca n��t get the sun, I ca n��t take a hot bath, and I have completely changed my daily life. This is simply intolerable.


    An invisible wave swept past, and Li Yu optimized the "energy absorption" capability.


    "It''s much more comfortable!"


    The hot water dripped down and absorbed excessive heat, leaving only hot water at a constant forty degrees, which is very comfortable.


    After taking a shower and looking into the mirror, Li Yu saw the new vest for the first time.


    Sargeras is not yet a Titan giant, just a little boy of Nordic descent.


    About seven years old, with pale blond hair, red lips and white teeth, fair and delicate skin, is a cute boy.


    "Well, it''s a shame to sell cute costumes!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head, put on her clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    Lying on the hotel bed, Li Yu began to think about the "plan" in this world.


    "Study the X gene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to figure out the nature of gene evolution. This is the first task. Next, find Charles, study the psionic powers, and see if there is inspiration for the third step of my chaos.


    This is a key task, as for others, just toss it!


    "Studies of the X gene require multiple samples. To collect genetic samples from mutants, it is necessary to establish a mutant human organization."


    Thinking of this, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Sebastian, it seems that it is necessary for you to establish an organization."


    The "Hellfire" of Sebastian and the White Queen, the "Brotherhood" of the Magneto King, the "X-Men" of Charles, and the three major mutant organizations of the future have not yet been born.


    Li Yu felt that it was necessary for Sebastian to establish the "Hellfire" organization in advance.


    Turning over and getting up from the bed, Li Yu went to the window and looked in the direction of Germany.


    "Sebastian, your chance is here!"


    Reached out from the fruit plate placed in the guest room, grabbed an apple, and waved the apple out.


    With a flash of light, the system collected the apple and transmitted it to Sebastian by the positioning mark left on Sebastian.


    "Not found? Haven''t found the news of those two boys yet? Waste! All waste!"


    In the concentration camp, Sebastian slaps his hands on the desk, yelling and yelling at the officers in front.


    "Oh!"


    There was a tremor in the space, and a red apple suddenly appeared above Sebastian''s head, hitting his head with a bang.


    "Asshole, who ... uh?"


    As Sebastian was about to get angry, he was suddenly shaken, and a strange song sounded in his head.


    "You are my little apple ..."

 Chapter 1463： Eden Apple

    "What the **** is this?"


    The magic sound enchanted him, and Sebastian just felt like his head was about to blow up.


    The song was finally over before he was going crazy.


    "Apple of Eden? The treasure of the Creator?"


    The apple that fell on his head was broken, but an apple appeared in Sebastian''s head.


    "In the legend, the Apple of Eden, which brings human wisdom? And ... God is also a mutant? The true power of this apple is to absorb, strengthen and confer genes on the mutant?"


    Feeling the message in his head, Sebastian laughed loudly, "The future is in my hands!"


    The Eden apple is not the real apple, but the apple in Sebastian''s mind.


    "Humans were not created by God. God was the earliest mutant man. He became a god. He was lonely and he hoped to find a similar species. Therefore, he consumed great power and created the Apple of Eden.


    Adam and Eve had apples, and Newton had apples, but none of them had activated Apple''s true power. "


    Only mutants can get the true power of Eden Apple!


    Sebastian received the message from the "Apple of Eden", as if he understood the truth and seemed to be in control of his destiny.


    "I will be the new creator! I will create a new world! The time for mutants is here!"


    With open arms, Sebastian seemed to be hugging the world.


    "You think too much!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "The absorption function is to let you collect the mutant human genes for me. ''Enhancement'' is to give you some benefits. As for giving the mutant human genes ... that''s just a beautiful blueprint. Hang you Appetite! "


    The function of absorbing mutant human genes was opened, making it convenient for Sebastian to collect gene samples for Li Yu. As for the function that gives the mutant gene, activation conditions ... let Sebastian explore it by himself.


    Anyway, the condition for turning on the "grant" function is Li Yu''s permission. Maybe Li Yu agrees with him to open up the "endowment" function?


    "Sebastian, I''ve been a big help to you!�� Enhancement ��will help you get rid of the fate of�� Master Master ��. For this reward, you must work for me.��


    Li Yu smiled, turned and lay back on the bed, "The next thing is to enjoy life."


    He made some banknotes, got an identity, and bought a house outside London. Li Yu leisurely became a master.


    Sebastian worked hard to collect the mutant human genes and didn''t have to run around.


    What''s more important ... Li Yu''s main goal, Charles, is still a little boy, and has no life experience at all. There is no sense of it, and it does not help Li Yu''s third step of chaos.


    So I can only wait!


    Good times always pass quickly.


    Twenty years passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Sawgrass, look, how is my thesis?"


    The "Sargrass Manor" on the outskirts of London is lined with trees and has beautiful scenery.


    Twenty-year-old Sargeras, lazily lying on a lounger by the pool, holding a glass of wine and sipping wine.


    In the huge swimming pool in front, a slender blonde in a bathing suit, like a mermaid, shuttles through the water.


    "Hey, Sargeras, stop looking at beauties! Listen carefully to me!"


    A young brown-haired man raised his feet and kicked at Sargeras.


    "Huh? What?"


    Li Yu turned around and turned to look at the brown-haired young man.


    "Thesis! My thesis! Asshole!"


    The brown-haired young man held a folder and yelled at Li Yu.


    "Thesis ... okay!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "I said, Charles, at such a wonderful moment, you told me about the dissertation? Don''t you feel disappointed? You see, Ruiwen is more attractive than your dissertation!"


    "Hahahaha! I will take it as a compliment!"


    Ruiwen, a "witch-shaped girl" swimming in the pool, gave out a silver bell-like laughter, waved a hand, set off a splash, splashed Charles''s folder, and spilled Li Yu.


    "Riven ..."


    Charles roared angrily at the messy folder in his hand.


    "Nothing now!"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, raised his glass and motioned to Charles, "Brother, leave the papers alone and enjoy life!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I said the same to you!"


    Charles dropped the folder in his hand and sat next to Li Yu. "The Neanderthals ..."


    "Okay, brother, I''ve read your paper! Really! The inevitability of Homo sapiens to replace Neanderthals, I already know it. Your paper is well written!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    "The inevitability of Homo sapiens replacing Neanderthals ..."


    Charles glanced at Li Yu helplessly, pointed his fingers at himself, and pointed at Li Yu and Ruiwen, "Don''t you think that our existence is similar to the replacement of Neanderthals by sapiens?"


    "Is it evolution? Isn''t this a normal natural phenomenon? We should be very fortunate that we are not being replaced."


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and took a sip of his glass. "Brother, my wine is good. Don''t you try it?"


    "But, have you thought about it? Human beings will be replaced and eliminated now. Then ... war is inevitable! We must stop all this!"


    Charles raised his fist like "revolutionary fighter" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with an impassioned expression.


    "Okay! Do you want to stop the laws of nature? Do you want to stop evolution? You are not God."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "The power of mutants is far beyond ordinary human beings. Human beings are selfish and cruel races. There is an old saying in the East that non-my races must have different hearts! Fear, exclusion, separation, and ultimately , Confrontation is inevitable! "


    "I know I know!"


    Charles lowered his head in sorrow. "But war can bring destruction and hurt. I ... don''t want to see all that."


    "Well, if this is your ideal, I can help you."


    Li Yu turned his head to Charles, "It is peaceful and gentle to realize evolutionary replacement and realize elimination. This is simply an ideal state. However, if you want to do this, I can help. Although this is obviously an impossible task."


    "Thank you! Sargeras!"


    Charles looked up and smiled at Li Yu. "With you joining, we will succeed. Your power is stronger than all the mutants. The ability to copy is just a cheating force."


    Yes, in front of Charles and Ruiwen, Li Yu showed the ability to "copy".


    He possessed the mental ability of Charles, as well as the transforming ability of Ruiwen, the magnetic control of Magneto King, and the energy absorption of Sebastian.


    Now Li Yu is so powerful that he cannot imagine.


    "Hmm? Trouble is coming!"


    At this time, Li Yu and Charles both looked up and looked out the door.


    There stood a beautiful and capable woman. CIA agent from the United States.

 Chapter 1464： 1 room expert

    "Mike. Mike Gretel!"


    The beautiful and capable woman walked to the swimming pool with a smile, and nodded at the three of Li Yu, "I hope my arrival will not disturb you."


    "I''m deducting the salary of the housekeeper. Although the arrival of the beauties is pleasant, obviously ... I did not invite you, Miss Grete."


    Li Yu held the wine glass and shook it gently. The red wine liquid was rotating in the glass, revealing the refreshing aroma of the wine.


    "Your butler is competent, Mr Sargeras."


    Grete reached for a document and shook Li Yu. "Obviously, I can come in because your housekeeper knows this document."


    "Wow, CIA!"


    Li Yu shook his lips and turned to look at Charles, showing off that he generally beckoned, "See? Charles, this is an era of looking at my face. My handsome appearance has already alarmed the CIA."


    "Haha!"


    Charles burst out laughing.


    "Sargras, it''s your thick skin that alarmed the CIA!"


    Rui Wen climbed up from the pool, wrapped in a towel, and sat next to Li Yu.


    "Uh ... although you are really handsome, but ... I''m afraid to disappoint you, Mr. Sargeras, I''m here for Charles!"


    Greet turned to look at Charles, "I''m glad to meet you, Charles Francis Xavier, Professor of Genetics and Genetics. I''m from the CIA, and I need your help."


    "Sargras, your charm is lost to Charles!"


    Ruiwen grabbed the glass in Li Yu''s hand, took the red wine and drank it, and smiled at Li Yu for a while.


    "The charm of a man is in its content, not its appearance."


    Charles obviously raised his head towards Li Yu and stood up from the lounge chair. "This world doesn''t look at the face, it looks at talent!"


    "That''s because you have nothing to do except talent!"


    Li Yu shrugged and sneered at Charles.


    "I don''t talk to superficial people!"


    Charles gave Li Yu a stern glance, and reached out to shake hands with Greta. "Miss Greta, let''s talk over there and stay away from these superficial people."


    "As you wish!"


    Grete reached out and held Charles'' arm, as if attending a banquet, and went out elegantly.


    "Riven, our trouble is here!"


    Li Yu turned to look at Ruiwen, his face became serious, "The CIA has encountered trouble, the trouble from the mutants. Charles, for his gentle ideals, will definitely be involved in this trouble."


    "Mutants? Are there any other mutants? I thought ... only the three of us."


    Rui Wen''s eyes ... surprising and excited, a look of eagerness.


    "Ok!"


    Li Yu stroked his forehead with his hand. "Without Charles, you will be involved!"


    "We still have the same kind. We are not alone. Isn''t that good news?"


    Ruiwen was very puzzled about Li Yu.


    "Isn''t it like friends? There can be murder and war between human beings. Do you think there is no murder and no war between mutants?"


    Li Yu was very speechless about Rui Wen''s "simple".


    "War? Fight? That''s great!"


    Rui Wen''s eyes were more excited.


    This is a militant! Li Yu could only turn around and continue drinking.


    Villa living room.


    Charles took a bottle of red wine from Li Yu''s wine cabinet and poured a glass on Grete. "This guy, Sargeras, although very unreliable, his wine is very good. Bordeaux wine, you taste it."


    "Thank you!"


    Grete took a sip of her wine glass, then opened the door to see it, and said something directly. "Professor Xavier, what do you think of genetic variation?"


    "Gene mutation? Oh, this is my specialty!"


    Charles lifted his wine glass, shook it, and began to hang his schoolbag. "The appearance of Homo sapiens is a genetic mutation for Neanderthals. Or, evolution! Neanderthals ..."


    "Charles, I have read your paper!"


    Grete put down her glass and looked at Charles with a serious face, "Professor, do you think ... now, in our time, is it possible for genetic mutations to occur? Is it possible for humans with genetic mutations?"


    "of course!"


    Charles nodded surely, "Of course it exists! Genetic mutations always exist! Just like you, Miss Gretel, your amber eyes, this is a genetic mutation!"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Grete froze, shook her head helplessly, "Professor, can you keep it secret?"


    "of course!"


    Charles nodded quickly.


    "So ..."


    Grete took out a stack of information from her shoulder bag and handed it to Charles, "Professor, you should look at this!"


    This is a photo!


    In the photo, a woman who is crystal clear, as if made of diamonds, stands elegantly by the sofa.


    "What is this? A crystal statue?"


    Charles looked at Grett in doubt, "Good carving, which master''s work is this?"


    "God! This is the work of God!"


    Grete looked at Charles with a serious face, and said seriously.


    "Uh?"


    Charles froze. "You mean ..."


    "Yes! Charles, this is a person! A living person! A woman who can turn her body into a diamond!"


    Greet looked at Charles holding her arms, "So, this is why I came to you. Professor Genetics and Genetics, His Excellency Charles!"


    "It''s incredible ..."


    Charles was shocked and surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turns out ... there are so many other things in this world? It''s so wonderful!


    "Mind dominates" Charles, very restrained of his abilities. Unless necessary, never actively use mental capabilities to look at other people''s memories.


    Seeing Gerrit''s information, Charles was shocked and surprised, and very interested in it.


    "Professor Charles, I hope to get your help."


    Grete once again invited Charles to join the team to explore the truth together.


    "Of course! I will join! And, I will let Sargeras and Riven join!"


    Charles said happily.


    "Sargrass and Raven? They ..."


    Grete was helpless when he heard Charles''s words. Professor, here is the CIA! It''s not the place where Playboy has party. You brought in the Playboy of Sargeras and the beauty of Ruiwen''s vase, aren''t you kidding?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Sargeras''s research on genetics is no longer under my control. My paper was actually developed by me and Sargeras. As for Ruiwen, she is also an expert in genetics. ! "


    Charles carefully introduced the achievements of Sargeras and Riven.


    however����


    Gretel twitched at the corners of his mouth. Professor, it''s hard to make people trust you!


    "The genetic gene consists of twenty-three pairs of chromosomes and is essentially DNA ..."


    Li Yu took Ruiwen''s arm and walked into the living room. "Although I''m not interested in your affairs, you can''t doubt my knowledge!"


    "Uh ... really an expert? A house of experts?"


    Griet was stunned when he heard a series of inscrutable words in Li Yu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1465： No fear of any challenge

    Grete is very happy!


    I thought I could only find Charles a genetics expert, but I didn''t expect a room expert here.


    So Charles, Li Yu, and Rui Wen followed Agent Grete aboard the plane and set foot on American soil.


    "Charles, from now on, all three of you are CIA consultants."


    When he came to the CIA building and walked into an office, Grete took out three documents and handed them to Li Yu.


    "Well, this consultant ... is there a salary?"


    Li Yu took the document and looked in front of him, then smiled and looked at Grete.


    "Don''t make trouble! Sargeras, even with a salary, is not worth your bottle of wine!"


    Ruiwen picked up the document and looked at it. When he saw his photo on the document, he pouted and said, "Can I take pictures of this photographer? He takes my photo so ugly!"


    "Haha! I want to punch him too!"


    Greet seemed to agree with Ruiwen. "That photographer''s technique is so bad. The photos he took for me looked like they were twenty years old!"


    "Okay, everyone!"


    At this time, a big fat man stepped into the office. "I''m Demonster in charge. It''s time to start work!"


    One document was handed to the three Li Yu, and the director De Munster said to everyone: "Everyone, this is a major task involving the survival of the world. We suspect that a group of mutants is trying to start a nuclear war! "


    With his hands on the desk, De Munster glanced up at the crowd with a serious look. "Now, gentlemen, find out their weaknesses! Find out why they are mutating! Your job is to save The whole world!"


    "We will do our best!"


    The right Charles, who always had a sense of mission to save the world, answered impassionedly.


    "Thank you!"


    De Munster nodded and turned to leave the office.


    "Arrange a nuclear missile in Turkey? My God, who brought it up? Hold him and shoot him!"


    After rummaging through the information, Charles yelled in surprise.


    "Ha ha! Placing a nuclear bomb in Turkey is tantamount to inserting a dagger on the back of the polar bear, and the polar bear will go crazy!"


    Li Yu smiled gleefully.


    "In fact, polar bears are crazy!"


    Grete sighed helplessly, "It is said that polar bears are discussing the possibility of placing a nuclear bomb in Cuba!"


    "Wow, that''s over!"


    Li Yu made an explosion gesture, "Well! The world is ruined!"


    "This is a bunch of mutants doing tricks! We have to find them and stop them! Gentlemen, we know nothing about mutants. Now we need you geneticists to give us advice!"


    Grete looked to the three Li Yu with anticipation.


    "Comment? No! In fact, there is a better way!"


    Charles stood up with a smile, "Only mutants can fight against mutants."


    "Uh?"


    Grete froze, then ... looked at Charles with a shocked expression, "You ... just ... the voice in my head ..."


    "As you can see, I am also a mutant!"


    Charles looked at Greta with a smile on his face!


    "Charles, you must be crazy!"


    Ruiwen shook his head helplessly, flashing a blue light all over, turning into a real look of blue skin.


    "Charles, if this is your choice, I will stand with you, my brother!"


    Li Yu smiled and reached out and grabbed a metal falcon statue on Grete''s table, slowly floating in mid-air.


    "Oh, who sells cakes!"


    Grete covered her mouth, and she didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    The CIA responded quickly and learned that Charles, Li Yu, and Ruiwen were mutants, and quickly established an emergency operation team.


    Facing the crisis of nuclear war, even if Li Yusan is a mutant, no one cares at all


    Only mutants can fight against mutants.


    Charles''s sentence was understood by the CIA as "use mutants to kill mutants."


    At this time, Li Yu and the three of them had become a weapon against the crisis.


    "Charles, I have confirmed that Colonel Henkley, the NATO commander, has a relationship with the mutants. Tonight, Colonel Henkley will meet the mutants.


    A few days later, in Gretel''s office, Gretel informed Charles and Li Yu and others.


    "So ... time to act?"


    Li Yu smiled and stood up, "I am very curious about the mutants, and finally I can see it!"


    "One can turn into a diamond, one has the ability to move like a teleportation, and one has the ability to control the air flow. Be careful, don''t take care!"


    Greet reminded the three of Li Yu, and then continued: "I will bring an agent team to support you!"


    Into the night!


    A heavy rain swept through New York Harbor.


    In the rain, a cruise ship sailed to the port. The twinkling lights are as if twinkling stars.


    "I feel it, it''s them!"


    Charles pressed his temples, activated psionic powers, and found the target. The cruise ship heading for the port was exactly the mutants he was looking for.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Charles was crying, pale, squatting down, holding his head.


    "Charles, how are you doing?"


    Ruiwen hurried to Charles and helped Charles.


    "I''m fine! We''re exposed! The other person also has a mental ability!"


    Charles hastened to brief the situation.


    "action!"


    Now that it was exposed, Grete made an immediate decision and did not hesitate to order an attack!


    "Boom!"


    Assault boats flew up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a group of soldiers with live ammunition, riding on the assault boat, rushing towards the cruise ship ahead.


    "Here is the Coast Guard! The ship ahead, stop it immediately! Stop it now!"


    On the assault boat, there was a loud shout from the tweeter.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a sudden loud noise on the cruise ship.


    A huge anchor chain burst out of the water like an angry dragon, howling towards the cruise ship.


    On the winding anchor chain, stood a tall figure.


    "Sebastian, our old account should be accounted for!"


    The anchor chain that whistled, like the python, was tightly wrapped around the cruise ship, and the huge force caused the cruise ship to quack and twist.


    "Eric, you are very disappointed!"


    On the cruise ship, a figure in white raised his arm and patted him fiercely against the figure standing on the anchor chain!


    There was a loud noise and a violent shock from the twisted anchor chain, and Eric flew out from a distance!


    "Do you still not understand my goal? Do you still not understand my ideal? Eric, everything I do is just! For the future of the mutant! I am not afraid of any challenges!"


    Sebastian growled angry!


    "Don''t be afraid of any challenges? Then ... as you wish!"


    Li Yu''s figure screamed, stretched out his hand and pressed, a huge boundless magnetic storm swept away, squeezing past the cruise ship.


    "Crunch!"


    Huge cruise ships, like plasticine, were crumpled into groups.


    "Sargrass!"


    Seeing this figure, Eric and Sebastian exclaimed together!

 Chapter 1466： Battle 1

    "Hi Eric, my brother, it''s been a long time!"


    Li Yu''s figure fell to Eric, and he reached out and patted Eric''s shoulder. "I''m really glad to see you again."


    "Sargras, help me kill Sebastian!"


    Eric was too late to talk to Li Yuhan, drive the anchor chain, and smashed into Sebastian.


    "Child, haven''t you realized the reality for so long? Your attack is meaningless to me."


    Even when the anchor chain hit him, Sebastian didn''t lose any hair.


    The ability to absorb energy allowed him to absorb all the kinetic energy of the attack, which could not hurt him at all.


    What''s more ... Li Yu is also unlikely to kill Sebastian. "Apple of Eden" is still in Sebastian''s mind!


    "Sargras, be careful!"


    Charles''s voice sounded in Li Yu''s mind.


    "call out!"


    A man with red skin and a demon-like appearance appeared immediately behind Li Yu, and a long knife was severely tied at Li Yu!


    "Sneak on me?"


    Li Yu sneered, turned around and grabbed, seizing the long knife pierced by the red devil.


    "Uh? You ..."


    The Red Devil saw Li Yu grabbed the long knife he had stabbed, but the palm of his hand didn''t even scratch the skin, so he didn''t know where to kick the iron plate.


    With a bang, the red devil disappeared instantly, not even the long sword, and fled back to Sebastian.


    "Da da da!"


    At this time, the soldiers on the assault boat finally rushed to the firing distance. Several people shot at Sebastian on the cruise ship.


    Unfortunately ... bullet attacks are not effective for Sebastian, nor for the white queen in diamond form.


    "storm!"


    The whirlwind hid behind Sebastian, releasing a tornado storm that overturned the assault boat.


    In front of the mutants, ordinary people''s means of attack are very weak.


    "Catch them! Sargeras, Charles, catch them!"


    Gritter screamed loudly in the communicator.


    "Sebastian, I''m with you!"


    Eric drives the anchor chain, chasing Sebastian and slamming! Regardless of his attack being ineffective against Sebastian, as if venting, crazy beatings.


    "You are so rude!"


    The queen White who couldn''t see her eyes glared, a shock of soul, and blasted at Eric.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the White Queen, and released a mental barrier to help Eric block the White Queen''s attack.


    "you����"


    Queen Queen looked at Li Yu in shock, "your ability ..."


    "Is it weird? You can become a diamond and have psionic powers. It''s not surprising that I have several abilities!"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, raised the long sword taken from the Red Devil, and pointed at several people on the wreckage of the cruise ship. "Sumit!"


    "It''s up to you?"


    The furious red devil rushed to Li Yu in a teleportation, took out a long knife, and severely chopped it down at Li Yu!


    "go back!"


    A wave of swords was slashed and chopped heavily on the long knife split by the red devil, and a violent shock broke out, knocking the red devil upside down and landing on the cruise ship wreck.


    "storm!"


    Whirlwind pushed with both hands, and a tornado whistled out, hitting Li Yu severely.


    "Cut the wind!"


    Li Yu screamed, holding the long knife with both hands, facing the screaming storm, cutting off with a knife!


    With a bang, the blade cut through the storm.


    Then ... the storm disappeared silently! It is as if Li Yu''s sword cut off the storm.


    "What ability is this?"


    Seeing the power of Li Yu''s sword, the whirlwind stopped completely.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    Li Yu pretended to raise his long knife, his face proudly.


    In fact, it''s not just the energy absorption ability. Absorbing the kinetic energy of the storm, is the calm sea calm?


    "Sargrass, we join forces to use the power of the soul to break the diamond man''s protection, control them all, and catch them!"


    Charles has no melee ability and can only perform mind control remotely. However, the queen of White Queen''s mind has been disturbing and blocking Charles'' power, making him unable to control the red devil and the whirlwind.


    As for Sebastian, he wears a helmet! Completely isolated the power of the mind!


    "it is good!"


    Li Yu promised, and then, following Charles, cast a psychic shock!


    "boom!"


    The violent impact of the psychic storm caused a burst of air in the surrounding air.


    "puff����"


    The queen of white was shocked by the heart cast by Li Yu and Charles, and she was spit with blood.


    "Sebastian!"


    Unable to resist the shock of the heart, the White Queen screamed at Sebastian.


    "retreat!"


    Slap flying Eric, Sebastian rushed to the white queen, holding the red devil''s hand.


    With a bang, the four disappeared instantly!


    "Asshole! Sebastian, I will find you! We are not finished!"


    Eric rushed out of the water, raising his fists and growling angry.


    "Not caught, let them run away!"


    Li Yu shrugged and said something in the communicator.


    In fact, where will Li Yu catch Sebastian? "Eden Apple" is still in Sebastian''s mind. This "Hellfire Club" is already Li Yu''s!


    "Okay! Teleport and escape, this can''t be stopped at all!"


    Charles shook his head helplessly at www.novelhall.com ~ grinning gritt to a grim complexion.


    "So we need more mutants!"


    Griet''s eyes were firm, "Charles, I need you to find more mutants. We need stronger power, otherwise the world will fall into a nuclear war crisis!"


    "I try my best!"


    Charles nodded, then looked at Li Yu and Eric near the wreckage and smiled, "I think I''ve found one!"


    Cruise ship wreckage.


    "Why are you still tangling with Sebastian?"


    Li Yu turned his head to look at Eric, and was somewhat surprised at the conflict between Eric and Sebastian.


    That year, Li Yu and Eric took Eric''s mother and escaped from the concentration camp. Eric and Sebastian did not kill the mother. Shouldn''t there be a need to kill him?


    "He killed many people! He killed many Jews! I avenge them!"


    Eric had a hate on his face and clenched his fists.


    "Uh ... Sebastian isn''t the culprit? Isn''t your enemy your Hitler?"


    Li Yu didn''t quite understand Eric''s "national hatred".


    "The problem is that Hitler is dead! The other culprits are dead!"


    Eric squeezed his fist. "I don''t want revenge on Sebastian, who else can I find?"


    "Okay, just be happy!"


    Li Yu thinks that this may be "plot inertia"! Even if Sebastian died in the hands of Eric, it doesn''t matter! "Eden Apple" is okay for anyone.


    Anyway, Li Yu doesn''t like Sebastian''s plan to "level the earth"!

 Chapter 1467： Teams and companions

    "Introduce a new friend!"


    Li Yu took Eric back to the dock and introduced Eric to Charles and others, "Eric Lansell. My brother, my friend. When we were in the concentration camp, we lived in the same prison. Jail! "


    "Wow, Sargeras, have you been in a concentration camp? It''s fun!"


    Ruiwen walked up with surprise.


    "Miss, concentration camps have nothing to do with fun!"


    Eric looked like a cool brother, and stared at Rui Wen with a stern face.


    "Sorry, Ruiwen is still a child. She doesn''t understand the misery and pain of the concentration camp!"


    Charles stepped up apologetically and reached out to shake hands with Eric. "Welcome, my companion, my name is Charles."


    "Sorry, I''m rude!"


    Ruiwen also knew that his joke was too excessive, and quickly apologized to Eric, "You''re Eric? I''m Ruiwen. Is your ability to control metal? Cool!"


    "Magnetic control! His nickname is ''Magneto King''!"


    Li Yu reached out and gathered everyone together, "We are all one family!"


    "Yes! Family!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Hey, I''m sorry to bother you after a long absence. But ... we have no time!"


    Greet looked at the crowd with a serious face, "The enemy has not been arrested, the crisis has not been lifted, we must start work immediately!"


    "Okay, you are the boss, you have the last word!"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and let go of his arm. "Let''s go! Precisely Eric knows more about Sebastian and others. These news should be important."


    After a while, everyone returned to the CIA station.


    In the office, Eric introduced the origins of Sebastian and others to everyone.


    "Sebastian Sean. A Nazi SS officer, a racist, the infamous executioner. His abilities are energy absorption and release. Known physical and energy attacks have no effect on him."


    "''Queen White'' Emma. Her abilities are mental power and diamond form. When she becomes diamond form, she can resist most attacks. The power of mental power is also very strong."


    "''Red Devil'', red skin, looks like a demon. He has the ability to move instantly."


    "''Whirlwind'' can release the power of the storm."


    On the slide, photos of Sebastian''s people were displayed, and Eric explained to them one by one, "In these years, Sebastian has established an organization called the Hellfire Club. In addition to these Beyond the mutants, I suspect they have caught more mutants. "


    "So ... our enemies are stronger than we thought!"


    Grete reached out and rubbed her eyebrows. "Is Sebastian''s energy absorption and control invincible? We have no way to deal with him?"


    "This one����"


    Eric shook his head helplessly, "At least I can''t help him!"


    "I tried to control him with psychic power, but ... my psychic power was blocked and didn''t work for him."


    Charles was shaking his head.


    "Don''t look at me. My ability is deformation. I can only change myself."


    Ruiwen raised her hand to surrender.


    "There has never been invincible power!"


    Li Yu reached out and knocked on the table, and said with a smile, "Charles, Sebastian can block your mental strength because of his helmet. He is not as powerful as you think."


    Turning his head to look at Eric, Li Yu continued, "Eric, do you remember how I dealt with Sebastian? Imprison him! Then ... poisonous, suffocating, mental attack, there are ways to deal with him ! "


    "Confinement?"


    Gree nodded characteristically, "This is a solution. However, since the enemy has a Hellfire Club, we also need a strong team of mutants."


    "We will find more companions!"


    Charles nodded, and stretched his fingers to his head. "My psychic power can sense the existence of mutants. I will find them."


    "Your office space needs to be changed!"


    Grete shrugged, somewhat helpless, "Some people at the CIA felt that working with the mutants in the same place was stressful."


    "Ok!"


    Charles shook his head helplessly.


    Eric, Ruiwen, and even Li Yu were all unhappy.


    "Damn, we are helping them, we are not monsters!"


    Angrily left the CIA building, Ruiwen stomped his foot fiercely.


    "In fact, in their eyes, we are monsters!"


    Eric shrugged. "I''ve heard a lot of monster titles over the years."


    "Well, get rid of it! It takes time for people to accept a new thing."


    Charles persuaded.


    "The question now is ... Where is our office space? Do we need to rent it ourselves?"


    Li Yu turned to look at Grete, "Even if we don''t pay, but let us rent the venue ourselves, are we giving ourselves selflessly?"


    "of course not!"


    A car parked in front of everyone, and the chubby supervisor De Munster stepped out of the car. "Gentlemen, the office space has been arranged! Get in the car!"


    Get in the car and drive all the way to the countryside.


    Everyone came to the basement of a building ...


    "Basement? Director De Munster, are you sure you didn''t find this place to save rent?"


    Li Yu saw this empty basement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook his head with a smile.


    "of course not!"


    Demonster walked to a wall, reached out and pressed, and a fingerprint lock popped up. After verifying the fingerprints and pupils, the wall slowly opened.


    "Well, this venue is good!"


    An underground research institute, although the cold style makes people feel a bit deserted, but this site is not bad.


    "You guys, settle here for the time being. If you need anything, tell my assistant."


    Demonster led the crowd into a hall and called out, "Hanker, come here."


    "coming!"


    A tall, thin young man emerged from behind the hall.


    "This is Hank. My assistant. He will help you settle down and let you find other mutants as soon as possible and form a team of mutants."


    De Munster introduced to everyone.


    "Find a mutant? Haven''t you found one?"


    Rui Wen reached out Hank with a surprised expression, "You''re Hank? What''s your ability?"


    "Uh?"


    By the time Munster and Hank were stunned.


    "Welcome, my companion!"


    Ruiwen showed his original shape, showing his original blue skin.


    A coin floated in Eric''s hand, and Charles''s voice came into Hank''s mind. As for Li Yu, a coin popped up and he floated into the air.


    "You ... you all?"


    Hank was shocked, then ... he took off his shoes quickly, exposing his feet like palms.


    "Oh!"


    With a whistling sound, Hank used both hands and feet, quickly rushed onto the wall, grabbed the blades of the ceiling fan with both feet, and hung it upside down.

 Chapter 1468： Li Yus inspiration from Charles

    "We need to find more mutants."


    In the underground office, everyone gathered together, and Charles pointed to his head. "My spiritual strength does not have enough coverage. I need to amplify my brain waves to find more companions."


    "Brainwave amplifier?"


    Hank stood up with a smile on his face. "Everyone, please introduce me. I graduated from MIT and has a PhD in mechanical and electrical engineering and automatic control. I happen to have a research project on the instruments Charles needs."


    "Wow! Shouldn''t the beast have developed limbs? Are you showing off your IQ?"


    Ruiwen looked at Hank in shock. Make Hank this technical house flushed. I don''t know if it''s because of beauty or appreciation.


    "Go, see what Hank has done!"


    Everyone is very interested in what Hank calls an electroencephalograph.


    From the elevator to the ground, on a piece of green grass, a spherical building up to ten meters high was erected.


    "This is the result of my research on brain wave control equipment. I originally wanted to get a brain wave amplifier and remotely control a fighter. As a result ... ordinary people''s brain wave could not activate this device."


    Ascending the ball from the ramp, Hank opened the hatch on the ball and entered the ball space.


    It is surrounded by dense lines and electrodes, and the walls are full of indicators. In the middle, there is a seat. Above the seat is a helmet with numerous wires attached.


    "I suddenly felt awful!"


    Charles sat in his seat, watching Hank connected to various wires, operating various switches, and looking at everyone with a bitter smile.


    "Charles, shaving hair is better."


    After Hank was ready, he picked up his helmet and walked to Charles, and made a suggestion seriously.


    "No! Never! I hate bald heads!"


    Charles vows to die.


    "You are young, and you will understand later that baldness is your best hairstyle!"


    Li Yu walked up with a smile, and put his hand on Charles''s back. "Hanke, put on a helmet for him. Let''s join hands and use our power together."


    "You have spiritual power too?"


    Hank looked at Li Yu in surprise. "Sargras, don''t you have the ability to control magnetic force like Eric?"


    "No! His ability is strange! Copy, his ability is the ability to copy other mutants."


    Charles spoke out of Li Yu''s ability.


    "No wonder! No wonder when you were locked up with me in a concentration camp, you could awaken the ability of magnetic control! It turned out to be this way!"


    Eric suddenly realized, "Sargras, it turned out that you copied my ability! I thought we were born brothers! That''s it!"


    "Eric, we are brothers!"


    Li Yu smiled at Eric.


    "Yes, we are all brothers!"


    Eric smiled and nodded. "We are mutants, all brothers!"


    "Now, let''s find more brothers!"


    Charles reached for his helmet and put it on his head.


    "Get ready, Charles, I''m going to start the instrument!"


    Hank went to the console, reached down and held down the start button, "It''s now!"


    "Well ..."


    Arcs jumped on the sphere, and the sound of huge currents hummed.


    Li Yu poured soul power into Charles'' power, and a loud roar sounded in his mind, and a bright starry sky appeared in front of the two.


    That is the glory of life!


    That is the glory of the soul!


    The glory of life and soul is dazzling. Hundreds of millions of stars are shining, as if a bright galaxy.


    Most of it is white light, that is ordinary human. And a small part is the red light, those are mutants.


    "Pain! Fear! Sadness! Loneliness! My companions, I will find you! We will build a warm home! A home for mutants!"


    Charles felt the pain, fear, and loneliness in the mutant''s heart, and two lines of tears rolled down in his eyes.


    "Is that the name of Charles''" master of the mind "?


    At this moment, Li Yu, along with Charles, felt the emotions of all the mutants, and had a clearer understanding of the power of Charles.


    Empathy!


    Charles''s spiritual power, in contact with anyone, can fully feel everything in the other person''s heart.


    sad! pain! despair! fear! Feelings of affection and sorrow, joy and sorrow, everything in the heart of the other side, Charles can empathize.


    "No wonder Charles'' heart is so powerful! No wonder Charles''s soul is so pure and firm."


    Li Yu suddenly felt that he came to the world of X-Men and found Charles. He was really right!


    As long as you let go of your spiritual power, you will be hit by endless emotional desires and thoughts.


    After this kind of exercise, he can maintain the purity of his soul and keep himself from being eroded. Charles ��soul power is far worse than Li Yu in terms of�� quantity ��, but he ��s better at�� emotional ��grasp. One chip.


    Of course, this is the "bald guy" of the future. Charles is still very young.


    "So, I have found my way!"


    Through the characteristic of "compassion and acceptance", Li Yu can feel the emotions and thoughts in the hearts of hundreds of millions of people around the world in his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to legend, the Buddha confessed in a dream. A dream of yellow beams is a life experience. Through this ability to "sympathize", I can also experience the lives of millions of people. "


    At this moment, Li Yu suddenly opened up and stepped into the third step of chaos, retaining memories and emotions, and found a direction.


    Lord God World.


    Li Yu''s body was sitting in the void, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Empathy and experience countless lives. This is indeed a direction."


    Experiencing red dust without being ambiguous. Under the impact of the endless red dust desires and the endless sentimental thoughts of all sentient beings, we can still maintain our true heart as "not moving," and we will not be indifferent to this.


    Then ... After this tempering, the original heart may be able to maintain its own "ambiguity" when "deified chaos"?


    Do it when you think!


    At this moment, Li Yu''s body burst into countless brilliance. Streams of light broke through the void and penetrated into the heavens and earth.


    Distracting hundreds of millions!


    This is a peerless supernatural power improved by Li Yu from the "Mo Liu Di Shen Fa".


    Along the traces left by Li Yu in the heavens and worlds, they distracted one by one, tracing back to the position of "system host" and fell into the heavens and worlds.


    Covering the sky, fighting and breaking, the sun god, the mortal, the fairy inverse ... All the worlds that Li Yu walked on, sent a distraction.


    Without interfering with anything, doing nothing, diving into the void by distracting himself, releasing the power of the soul, and in accordance with Charles''s spiritual ability, using the method of "empathy", he silently sneaked into the souls of all beings.


    "He''s a natural demon! My move is a bit like�� He''s a natural demon! ''"


    Use the sentiments of sentient beings as the fire to temper the soul, so that the golden body is not bad, immortal and eternal!

 Chapter 1469： The prototype of X-Men

    "Tempering souls with sentient beings, not a day or two!"


    The body is tempering the spirits, and Sargeras is also tempering the spirits.


    From Charles''s experience, he felt inspired by Li Yu, released countless distractions, fell into all realms of the heavens, tempered the soul with the desire of all beings, and realized life.


    "They''ve been found!"


    Turning off the EEG amplifier, Charles took off his helmet and smiled, "I have found them! I have found many companions!"


    "Great!"


    Everyone cheered in unison!


    "Well����"


    At this time, Li Yu groaned, her feet were awkward, her face was a little pale, and a cold sweat came from her forehead.


    "What''s wrong with you, Sargeras?"


    "Is the sequela of the brainwave amplifier?"


    The crowd exclaimed, hurried over and helped Li Yu.


    "I''m fine! It''s too much power, just take a break!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head, it seemed really okay. However, the pale face didn''t look like nothing.


    In fact, Li Yu did not have any major problems.


    Just now, it was just that Li Yu let go of her heart and accepted the distractions and desires of millions of people in a "sympathetic" way.


    Hundreds of millions of memories appear at the same time in my mind, all of which ��same empathy�� are equivalent to experiencing billions of different lives at once.


    The terrifying shock of the mind almost made Li Yu go crazy, lost in endless memories, lost in endless thoughts.


    "This distracting spirit power is still too weak!"


    Li Yu sat down in the chair and sighed secretly.


    Entering the X-Men world, Li Yu''s distraction dissipated 99% of his strength, and he entered the world smoothly.


    Although powerful in nature, the lack of strength still made Li Yu almost suffer a secret loss.


    "It seems that you have to exercise slowly."


    The world of X-Men also has billions of people. Just now, Li Yu suddenly incorporated billions of memories. Under the shock of endless desires and thoughts, without losing his mind, Li Yu''s spirit is extraordinary.


    "call����"


    After a long while, Li Yu exhaled a long breath and cut off all the residual memories lingering in his heart, and finally came back to God.


    "never mind!"


    Li Yu stood up, looked at everyone''s concerned eyes, smiled and nodded, "I''m fine! Let''s go and find our companions!"


    "Okay! Just fine!"


    Everyone was relieved, "Go, find our companion!"


    Las Vegas.


    In a bright club, Charles and Eric lay side by side on the bed.


    In front of the two of them, a beautiful woman in an exposed dress shook her waist and came in with a charming look.


    "Two people? This will add money!"


    The woman walked into the door and frowned as she saw Eric and Charles.


    "Money? Is this it?"


    With a wave of Eric''s hand, a series of coins flew out of his pocket and whistled in midair.


    "Wow! Cool!"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes brightened, she reached out to unbutton her shirt, a pair of dragonfly membrane wings emerged on her back, and a "swipe" flew into the air.


    "My name is Dragonfly! I thought ... I was alone."


    "No, you are not alone!"


    Charles''s voice rang in Dragonfly''s mind. "Welcome home, dragonfly!"


    "Really ... so amazing!"


    The dragonfly laughed with joy, and the tears in her eyes rolled down.


    at the same time.


    In a tattered room in Old Brooklyn, a young man with a mask came into the door.


    "It''s so miserable that you can''t speak!"


    The young man unbuttoned his mask and removed a piece of tape from his mouth. The severe pain of tearing down the hairs made this young man helpless.


    "boom!"


    A violent sound wave rushed out, and the table in front of it and all kinds of sundries placed on it shattered.


    "Oh, **** it! Here it is again!"


    The young man was so depressed that he held his head and looked silent!


    "It''s just that you don''t control your power. You learn to control, not to escape!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind the young man.


    "Who!"


    The young man was horrified and turned to ask.


    Then ... another sound wave burst out.


    "God, I killed!"


    Young man holding his head, mourning in pain. He knew his destructive power. No matter who it comes from, being rushed by this sound wave will definitely shatter the internal organs and die.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, and the "energy absorption" capability was turned on, absorbing all the energy contained in the sound wave. The huge sonic shock disappeared instantly.


    "Uh? You ... you ..."


    The young man looked dumbly at a man and a woman standing ahead. Then he saw Ruiwen turn blue.


    "As you see, Sonic, you are not alone!"


    Li Yu smiled and stretched out his arms towards "Sonic", "My name is Sargeras, this is Rui Wen, we have many companions! Welcome home, Sonic!"


    "Companion ... wonderful!"


    "Soundwave" happily held Li Yu''s hand.


    "This is a dragonfly! This is Alex, this is Darwin, this is Sonic, this is ..."


    In the underground station, the crowds converged, and Charles introduced the newly joined companions.


    In addition to the mutants that appeared in the original drama, Charles also found a dozen other mutants.


    "Welcome home! Everyone!"


    music! Drink! It''s a party!


    Celebrating the new companions, everyone was very enthusiastic.


    "Sargrass, I saw a strange guy!"


    Charles raised his glass ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked to Li Yu, and touched Li Yu, "I found him with Eric in a bar. That''s a ... very dangerous person. I got him In my heart, just feeling cruel and devastating is like a brutal beast. "


    "and then?"


    Li Yu naturally knew who Charles was talking about. Who else besides Wolverine?


    "then����"


    Charles shook his head with a bitter smile. "I told him that we are companions and are of the same kind. He answered directly: Fak squid!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Li Yu laughed loudly, "I know this guy. Logan! His name is Logan. A guy who can''t die but has been trying to die, he has been self-destructing!"


    "Sargras, he''s dangerous! It''s dangerous for anyone to leave him outside."


    Charles glanced at Li Yu. "Can you ... bring him back?"


    "You could easily do it yourself? Mind control, just get him back!"


    Li Yu put down his glass and looked at Charles in doubt, "You and Eric can easily get him back, right?"


    "It''s easy to get it back, but ... he will develop hatred. I think the best way to convince Logan is fists. Unfortunately, neither Eric nor I are good at using fists."


    Charles shook his head with a smile. "Anyway, you have energy absorption, and you are not afraid of being beaten. Go and convince him!"


    "Charles, you turned me into a sandbag!"


    Li Yu pouted his lips. "Well, I''m also interested in Logan. Go and see him!"


    Li Yu is also very interested in Wolverine''s "Super Recovery" ability. Not only does it have a long life, but it is also almost "immortal", and it is worth copying.

 Chapter 1470： Tyrannical Wolverine

    "Wolverine, it''s still necessary to meet."


    Asked from Charles about Wolverine''s location, Li Yu walked out of the underground base.


    Looking for an unoccupied corner, Li Yu disappeared without a trace.


    This is "teleport".


    Put "Eden Apple" in Sebastian''s mind, Sebastian is seriously doing the gene collection task. The red devil''s genes are also collected in the "Eden Apple".


    So ... Li Yu gained the ability of "teleport" again.


    Outside of a pub, Li Yu''s figure appeared. Reaching for the door of the tavern, Li Yu walked into the tavern.


    This is a tavern.


    There is no crazy heavy metal music, and there are no crazy writhing limbs. There were few guests in the entire pub.


    At the bar, sat a brawny man in a brown jacket. The strong man lit a thick cigar with one hand and a high brandy with one hand. Puff a cigarette and pour a drink. Seems completely immersed in his own world, indifferent to everything outside.


    "Hey, Logan!"


    Li Yu went to the bar, knocked on the bar, and greeted Wolverine.


    "Fack squid!"


    Logan''s greetings are very Wolverine characteristics. Regardless, just spray!


    "Ok?"


    Li Yu raised a brow, waved his fist, and smashed into Luo Gen.


    With a bang, he punched Logan''s head, smashed Logan out, hit his head against the wall of the bar, and broke a row of tables and chairs.


    "You need to be polite, Logan! Not everyone can stand your bad temper!"


    Li Yu hugged his shirt and sneered at the Wolverine who had fallen in the corner.


    "Well ..."


    Wolverine roared, raging like fury, leaping from the ground, and leaping madly at Li Yu.


    "Go to death! Little white face!"


    His fists waved heavily and slammed into Li Yu''s head.


    Without blinking, Li Yu stood still, leaving Wolverine''s fist on his head. The "energy absorption" ability instantly absorbed the huge kinetic energy contained in Wolverine''s fist.


    "Do you like to make sense with your fists? Oh, me too!"


    Li Yu grinned, stretched out a finger and bounced on Wolverine''s forehead, and gave Wolverine the power of that punch just now.


    With a loud noise, Logan was blown out again.


    "Well ..."


    Roaring madly, Logan''s eyes were red and he growled and rushed up again.


    Then ... he flew out again with a finger.


    He rushed up and hit Li Yu with a punch, and Li Yu flicked with one finger. After several consecutive visits ... Wolverine turned and ran.


    At this time, Wolverine has not been transformed by the "Edman" metal body skeleton. After a few heavy blows, his bones cracked.


    An apparently unbeatable enemy, Logan is not a fool, and will definitely not continue to fight.


    "If you can''t beat, run? Can you run?"


    Li Yu threw a stack of banknotes at the tavern owner who was calling the police and rushed out of the tavern while the tavern owner was stunned.


    "Hey, are you calling the police? What happened?"


    "Uh ... the wrong number!"


    Seeing the stack of banknotes in his hand, the owner of the tavern hung up the alarm phone without hesitation.


    "Hi Logan, our conversation is not over yet!"


    Li Yu rushed out of the pub and chased Logan. Just running to the corner, Logan stopped suddenly, turned around, and shouted and raised his fist at Li Yu. Three long bone spurs were stuck out of each fist.


    at the same time.


    There was also a howl behind Li Yu, a figure descending from the sky, like a tiger rushing to eat, and fell at Li Yu.


    It was a strong man more than two meters tall, with ten fingers pointed out, ten nails more than two inches long, fingernails like tiger claws, flashing cold cold light, grabbed his head against Li Yu.


    Wolverine, Saber-toothed Tiger!


    Their two brothers gave Li Yu an ambush! It ��s a desperate posture.


    "Look at me ''Dragon Swing''!"


    Spin and kick out, kicking the saber-toothed tiger that flew forward and flying out.


    "Look at my ''Black Tiger''s heart''!"


    At the same time as Fei Saber-toothed Tiger, Li Yu swung his punch with a punch, and slammed into Logan''s chest, flying Wolverine out!


    "Logan, run!"


    They can''t fight together, what else? Saber-toothed tiger roared at Logan and turned and ran. When he walked in shape, he headed up to the wall and used both hands and feet.


    Logan ... turned and ran into the alley without turning his head away.


    "Well, it seems ... the fist can''t convince them?"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and stretched out his palm with a smile. In the palm of the hand, a drop of red blood dripped like a drop of water.


    "At least, Wolverine''s genetic samples are available."


    Packing up this drop of blood, Li Yu straightened his shirt and turned to leave.


    "You ... returned alone?"


    When returning to the underground base, Charles saw that only one person from Li Yu returned and was surprised, "You didn''t even convince him?"


    "That''s a wolf! He won''t become a dog even after a meal. To tame the beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you need to be patient!"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, raised his glass, found a chair and sat down. "Relax, he will come back sooner or later. He is destined to be your companion!"


    "Okay, I hope so!"


    Charles shook his head helplessly.


    "Play slowly!"


    Li Yu had no interest in the party between these young mutants, waved his hands, and turned back to the room.


    "Wolverine''s ''immortal'' ability is still worth using!"


    Sitting in a chair, Li Yu began to fuse Wolverine genes.


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    The whole body was destroyed and reborn, and Li Yu grinned with pain.


    Fortunately, the duration is not long. Soon after, Li Yu has completed the gene fusion.


    "The majestic vitality and huge vitality are really amazing!"


    Feeling the tremendous vitality surging in the body, Li Yu was amazed. Wolverine''s "Super Recovery" ability is almost the same as the legendary "Werewolf".


    "There is Sebastian''s'' Energy Absorption '', plus Wolverine''s'' Super Recovery'', and Charles'' spiritual power. This'' Sargras'' vest cannot die if he wants to die!"


    No matter from the heart or the body, unless you are exposed to a bunch of nuclear weapons, you can''t die.


    "Of course, this is not the key. Gaining Wolverine''s recovery ability is to facilitate my tempering."


    Anyway, if I ca n��t die, I can recover in an instant. Even if I accept countless memories and shocks from countless people, I am not afraid to stir my brain.


    Sitting on the bed in a disc, Li Yu let go of the spirit, using countless empathy, to accept countless memories and shocks, to temper the soul.

 Chapter 1471： Mutant Transformation Project

    "We received a message that Sebastian has arrived in Russia."


    In the office building above the underground base, Grete took out a stack of information and introduced the situation to Li Yu, Charles and Eric.


    "Sebastian''s purpose is clear. He is pushing polar bears to deploy nuclear missiles in Cuba. Everyone, we must stop him!"


    "Leave it to us!"


    Charles closed the information and smiled confidently. "Our team is about to show its talents."


    "Charles, they''re still a group of children!"


    Eric doesn''t have much confidence in this team.


    "Even a child is a great group of children!"


    Charles stowed the folder confidently and walked out of the office.


    Walking downstairs, there was a loud noise ahead. There was music, there was screaming, there was cheering, and there were even all kinds of beatings.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Charles froze, hurriedly, and walked in the direction of his voice.


    The first floor of the office building, in a living room, has now become a ballroom!


    Ruiwen stood on the table and danced. The dragonfly stretched its wings and flew in the air. Hank hung upside down from the ceiling fan, constantly beat.


    Darwin had turned into a stone, and allowed others to wave the stool and smash him heavily. Screaming and cheering, this place has become a bar.


    "What are you ... doing?"


    Grete''s furious roar.


    The lively scene was delayed for a while, and a group of young mutants stopped quickly and bowed their heads, afraid to answer.


    "Oh! It''s so good!"


    Eric shook his head and turned away.


    "You guys ... too disappointing me!"


    Charles was so angry that he turned and left.


    "Nice prom!"


    Li Yu shrugged and blinked at Ruiwen, "Next time ... don''t have a dance party in the office!"


    "They''re useless. This operation, just a few of us!"


    Eric suggested to Charles.


    "So be it!"


    Charles was so angry that he was disappointed with the team he had called.


    "Just two of you will go. I''ll stay!"


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the "Office Ball" and shook his head with a smile. "This group of guys need to be taught."


    "It''s time to teach them!"


    Eric nodded. "Untaught and untrained, they''re all in harmony."


    "Ok!"


    Charles nodded helplessly, "Sargrass, give them a training, first let them know what discipline is!"


    "give it to me!"


    Li Yu waved his hands, turned and walked towards the "office ball".


    "Hey, ladies, guys!"


    Stepping into the office, Li Yuchao waved to all the mutants. "Charles told me, you need a training! Are you ... ready?"


    "Oh, God! Training? We''re not agents!"


    A group of teenagers is the time for rebellion. Interested in training or something?


    "Of course, you are not agents."


    Li Yu nodded, "But don''t you want to control your power? Sonic, when you talk, you accidentally shatter the glass. Hank, your true power is still lurking. Ruiwen, you don''t Understand your potential. You ... don''t need training? "


    "Okay, you''re right!"


    After the mutant awakens, they need a period of familiarization and exploration. Most people do not understand their power, let alone how much control they have.


    "well!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and a row of test tubes appeared on the table. "Everyone drips a drop of blood. I have to study it first to understand the nature of your abilities."


    "Drawing blood ... it was not a pleasant experience!"


    What mutants hate most is "research" and "experiment", which makes them feel that they have become mice.


    In fact ... they are all Li Yu''s mice.


    A moment later, more than a dozen test tubes were delivered to Li Yu.


    "Very well, you take a break. After I have analyzed your strengths clearly, I will give you specific guidance."


    Li Yu put away the test tube and turned to leave the office.


    "Riven, Sargeras ... reliable?"


    The ability to develop abilities in just a drop of blood has left many mutants unconvinced.


    "No one is more reliable than Sargeras! He said that if you can research it, you can definitely research it. There is no doubt about it."


    Ruiwen has sufficient confidence in Li Yu. After years of understanding, Ruiwen felt that Li Yu never seemed to be able to do anything.


    After half a day, Li Yu summoned everyone to the underground base.


    "I have studied your genetic samples and optimized them for some defects."


    Li Yu took out a metal box, opened it, and showed it to the crowd.


    There is a neat row of test tubes in the box, which contains liquids of different colors.


    "Flaw? Optimize?"


    Hank blinked, expectation flashed in his eyes, "Which aspect of your optimization?"


    "Yeah! What the **** is going on?"


    Ruiwen is also very interested.


    Hank''s feet are the same as his palms, and Ruiwen''s blue skin has a layer of scales, which is the most painful place in their hearts.


    Even if humans can accept mutants, but ... their appearance does not conform to aesthetics.


    "Don''t you know if you try it yourself? Believe me, it will surprise you!"


    Li Yu took a golden test tube out of the box and threw it to Hank.


    "Uh ... how does it work?"


    Hank looked hesitantly at Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will there be any side effects? "


    "You have to trust Sargeras!"


    Ruiwen stepped forward and reached out to Li Yu, "What about mine? Give me!"


    "it''s here!"


    Li Yu handed Ruiwen a test tube, which contained a bottle of colorless transparent liquid, "Drink it! Just drink it!"


    "Oh, is the witch''s magic potion?"


    Rui Wen smiled, took the test tube, pulled the stopper, and drank up.


    "Well����"


    The potion was swallowed. If the same flame broke out in the body, Ruiwen groaned, his body was sweating coldly, and the blue light flashed, and it had become the original form.


    "Ruiwen, how are you?"


    Hank was so frightened that he ran up to help Ruiwen.


    "No ... nothing! I''m fine! I''m very good!"


    The pain was only a moment. After a while, Ruiwen just felt comfortable, as if there was a warm spring flowing in his body.


    "Ah ... Ruiwen, you ... you ... your skin ..."


    At this time, the other mutants all around looked at Ruiwen in shock, as if they saw something incredible.


    "skin?"


    Ruiwen was so horrified that he quickly took out a mirror from his backpack.


    "Ah? I ... I recovered? My blue skin is gone?"


    In the mirror, a fair and delicate face. No blue skin, no blue scales, only fair and delicate skin like milk.


    This is not the camouflage of deformation, but ... the real form, the real skin!


    "This is great!"


    Ruiwen wept for joy!

 Chapter 1472： Big upgrade

    "Your change is more than just appearance."


    Although he has even played "Demon Cosmetology", Li Yu''s transformation of Ruiwen is more than just appearance.


    "You try deforming? It can be any of us."


    Li Yuchao pointed around, looking at Ruiwen with a smile.


    "Not just looks?"


    Rui Wen blinked, then flashed a halo all over her, and instantly became ... Li Yu.


    "Wow!"


    Ruiwen became "Sargrass", exactly the same, without the slightest difference.


    What''s more ... Rui Wen waved and a metal chair scooped into the air.


    "I ... I ... I can use your abilities? I became you and I have your abilities? This ... this ..."


    Ruiwen was stunned!


    "That''s it! This is your true power! Your transfiguration is more than just changing appearance!"


    The future sentinel robot is made from Ruiwen''s genes. In essence, Ruiwen''s transfiguration can not only change its appearance, but also its ability.


    Of course, this requires Li Yu''s transformation, otherwise, Ruiwen can never do this step.


    Even now, after Ruiwen becomes Li Yu, she can only use magnetic force to control it, and she does not have all the power of Li Yu.


    "Can this still happen?"


    "Try another! Try another!"


    All the mutants around were very excited and looked at Ruiwen excitedly.


    "Try it!"


    Immediately, Ruiwen became Sonic again, possessing Sonic''s power. Become a dragonfly and have the power of a dragonfly.


    "Wow! Too strong! Too great!"


    Cheers ... for Li Yu!


    "Sargras, mine! My potion!"


    Everyone was cheering, and they reached out to Li Yu for their own reagent.


    "Haha, I''ve got it!"


    Hank held up the test tube of golden potion, tilted his neck, and poured it into his mouth.


    "Well ..."


    With a huge roar, the golden light shone, and Hank turned into a giant ape that was 2.5 meters tall and covered with golden hair.


    "I ... I ... how did it become like this?"


    Say yes without side effects? What about a perfect human form? How did I become a golden orangutan?


    Hank was crying without tears.


    "This form is perfect! You have a powerful body, great power!"


    Li Yu hugged his shirt and looked at Hank, who became a golden ape with a smile on his face, and chuckled in his heart.


    "No! Sargeras! No! I want human form, I don''t want to become an orangutan!"


    Hank growled in depression.


    "It''s all about it. Didn''t you realize that your ability can be turned on or off by itself?"


    Li Yu waved his hand, "Experience it yourself!"


    "Can it be changed back? Great!"


    Hank was shocked and happy, sinking his heart, feeling his own power, and then ... retracting the great ape into a human form.


    A healthy and strong guy with fair skin and swollen muscles, his feet are already normal feet, and they are no longer palm-like!


    "Wow! That''s great! Sargeras, you''re amazing!"


    Hank shouted and jumped with joy.


    I didn''t notice that the girls around turned around.


    "Hey, Hank, although your body is very fit, but ... our orientation is normal. I''m not interested in you!"


    "Uh?"


    Only then did Hank realize that when he had just become a giant ape, his clothes burst. At this moment, he re-formed into a human form, and he was wearing nothing at all.


    "Oh, for cakes!"


    Hank screamed, and fled.


    "Darwin, this is yours!"


    Li Yu threw a bottle of colorful potion at Darwin.


    This black guy with the ability to survive the fittest has great development potential. It is a pity that Sebastian was killed in the original work.


    Li Yu strengthened the "survival of the fittest" ability, improved Darwin''s adaptability, and strengthened his tolerance. As long as it is not burst in a short time, Darwin can quickly adapt to the environment and become the most suitable form for survival.


    "Alex, this is yours!"


    The elder brother of the laser eye, Alex, his laser power is uncontrollable. Li Yu directly strengthened his laser power in the palm of his hands.


    Raising a laser cannon is very exciting!


    "Dragonfly, you use this!"


    The wings of a dragonfly can be transformed into a tattoo and incorporated into the body, but there is no need to disguise it. Li Yu strengthened the attack power of the dragonfly, which further strengthened her ability to spit fire.


    "This is sonic."


    Li Yu gave Sonic a pedigree of "Sea Monster Siren". In addition to controlling the sound waves at will, he could also sing wonderful songs.


    This allows Sonic to fully control its own capabilities, and it can even emit ultrasonic waves, infrasound waves, reconnaissance capabilities, and attack power, which has increased significantly.


    Others also received Li Yu''s "strengthening potion", and his power defects were remedied and his strength was further improved.


    "Familiarize yourself with your own strength first. Note that you can only practice with the minimum strength, and you are absolutely not allowed to use your full strength. Otherwise, this house will be demolished by you!"


    Li Yu warned, and passed off these excited and elated mutants.


    "Sargras, you are the best!"


    The crowd cheered and went away, all studying their own strength.


    "At this time, Eric and Charles, have you caught the White Queen?"


    Li Yu recalled the plot, knowing that only the White Queen entered Russia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the power of Eric and Charles, it was very easy to catch the White Queen.


    Russia!


    In the snow and ice, the white queen wore a white fur coat and wobbled into a general''s mansion.


    While confusing the Russian general with spiritual power, Eric and Charles were arrested.


    The metal bed frame tied the White Queen like a rope, and Eric broke the diamond form of the White Queen. After the injury, the Queen White could not stop Charles'' mental strength.


    "Sebastian ... he''s going to start a nuclear war!"


    Reading the memory of White Queen, seeing Sebastian''s plan, Charles turned pale.


    "Sebastian is not here! He is ... in New York!"


    "He is going to attack our mutant team!"


    Thinking of the mutant teens who remained at the base, Charles was anxious.


    "Don''t be nervous. Charles, have you forgotten? Sargeras is there! With Sargeras there, Sebastian has no chance."


    Eric looked at Charles with a smile on his face, "I hope Sebastian is not beaten too badly!"


    "Haha! Really!"


    Charles turned back and smiled and shook his head. "Let''s take the White Queen back!"


    Locking up the White Queen, Eric and Charles left the General House and hurriedly returned to North America.


    new York.


    There was an inexplicable whistling sound in the office building above the underground base.


    "Is Sebastian here? Oh, I hope you don''t get scared!"


    Li Yu raised his glass with a smile on her face, but never got up.


    The soaring group of mutant teenagers will surely make Sebastian a memory!

 Chapter 1473： Sebastians weakness

    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    A loud scream blasted, stunning everyone in the base.


    "What happened?"


    Ruiwen, Hank, and other mutants ran out and looked around with surprise.


    The shriek of the air continued, and everyone turned to look around, but couldn''t see any abnormalities.


    "what����"


    A terrifying scream came from the air, and then ... a number of people fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    "An enemy attack!"


    These figures falling from the air are the guards in the base. Seeing this, everyone already knew that there must be an enemy coming.


    "Be careful! It must be someone from Hellfire Club!"


    Ruiwen took a tense breath and shook his fist. For the first time in the war, and for the first time facing such a scene, the young demon-shaped woman was very nervous.


    "Da da da!"


    There was a sound of footsteps, and a middle-aged man wearing a black suit with a weird helmet on his head stepped into the base office building as if he was attending a ball.


    This is Sebastian!


    "stop!"


    "Put your hands up!"


    A group of soldiers with live ammunition fired their guns at Sebastian.


    "Where are the mutants? Where are these higher humans?"


    Sebastian ignored the roar of the soldiers at all, but shouted loudly.


    "Fire!"


    The soldier pulled the trigger, and a muzzle of fire spewed from the muzzle. Dense bullets, like heavy rain, fired wildly at Sebastian.


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Sebastian shrugged his lips, "Energy Absorption" completely absorbed the kinetic energy of the bullet, ignoring the bullet rain.


    "monster!"


    The soldiers yelled in horror. Immediately, grenades, and even rocket launchers, smashed into Sebastian.


    "Boom!"


    The fire of the explosion drowned Sebastian.


    "A futile struggle!"


    Hands stretched out, like a hug, the blast of impact and flames shrank in Sebastian''s hands, eventually dissipating.


    "Back to you!"


    One foot out, "energy release". The explosion energy just absorbed was released from the soles of the feet.


    "Boom!"


    The flames tossed, and the earth-shattering explosion swept across the square. destroy! destroy! A building at the base of the base exploded into ruins instantly.


    Destruction and killings continue.


    In the room on the first floor of the base, Ruiwen and others were panicked.


    Teenagers who have never seen such a scene, and teenagers who have never experienced war and killing, are so nervous that they forget their ability.


    "Mutants are here! Go kill them! Don''t embarrass us ordinary humans!"


    Outside the door, a terrified male voice sounded.


    The door creaked open, and Sebastian walked in.


    "My name is Sebastian, and I ..."


    "beat him!"


    Before Sebastian''s words were finished, Hank roared into the sky, turned into a golden-haired great ape, and threw his fist and smashed at Sebastian.


    "boom!"


    A laser gun was fired from Alex''s hand and blasted Sebastian fiercely.


    "Om ..."


    The sonic shock, the violent sonic shock, blasted towards Sebastian.


    "Nice ability, unfortunately ... useless to me!"


    Even when a series of attacks hit him, Sebastian bounced his clothes and smiled, without any damage at all.


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The figure of the red devil constantly teleported, raising the knife handle to stun the mutants one by one.


    "What the hell!"


    Li Yu reached out his hand and stroked his forehead, his face was speechless, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at the way the people were facing the enemy.


    It ��s not enough just to improve your ability! Combat experience, combat skills, completely messed up!


    Say yes to a lesson for Sebastian? It''s so shameful.


    "Red devil, you are too heavy to start with. Every one is very precious. It is a last resort. Don''t hurt our kind."


    Seeing the mutant teenager falling down, Sebastian shook his head. "Take it back! These people are our companions. In the future, we will create a glorious future belonging to the mutant."


    "well said!"


    Applause rang, Li Yu stood outside the window with a smile on his face, and nodded to Sebastian, "It''s been a long time, Sebastian!"


    "Sargrass!"


    Sebastian was startled and smiled again. "Long time, Sargeras. You know? I''ve been looking for you. You and Eric are the best companions, and I''ve always wanted to invite you to join Our great cause! Together we create a brilliant future for mutants. "


    "In fact, I hate nuclear radiation. I can''t agree with your approach to nuclear war!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Leave here, Sebastian. Otherwise, you will be miserable."


    "Your face is really annoying!"


    The red devil roared, and a "swipe" appeared behind Li Yu, waving a long knife and chopping Li Yu.


    "You are jealous!"


    As soon as Li Yu waved his hand, the long knife in the hands of the red devil twisted instantly, rebounding like a spring, and patted him on the head of the red devil.


    With a "snap", a large bag was thrown on the red devil''s forehead, and he screamed in pain while holding his head.


    "storm!"


    "Whirlwind" hands together, a storm swept across Li Yu.


    "Still the same? Can''t you change something fresh?"


    Pointing like a knife, he slashed past the storm. "Energy absorption" wiped out the storm in an instant.


    With a flick of his finger, a steel pipe bounced from the ground and slammed heavily on the "whirlwind" head. With a bang, the "whirlwind" smashed into Venus, shaking it and falling to the ground.


    "Now ... it''s our turn!"


    Li Yu hooked his fingers at Sebastian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come on and see if you have grown a bit. "


    "as you wish!"


    Sebastian also felt a little angry, intending to teach Li Yu a lesson. With a wave of his hand, he just absorbed Alex''s energy cannon and released it from Sebastian.


    "boom!"


    A hot beam of light banged fiercely at Li Yu.


    "Is that all right?"


    Reaching for a hand, the beam of energy fell into Li Yu''s hands and disappeared instantly.


    "you����"


    Sebastian was shocked. "Isn''t your ability magnetically controlled? How do you ..."


    "My ability is stronger than you think!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and the metal chair in the living room twisted and twisted like a rope around Sebastian, binding him tightly.


    "You used this trick that year!"


    Sebastian''s fingertips burst into a hot beam of energy, like a laser sword, chopping the metal tied to his body.


    Then he was **** again.


    "What''s the point of you doing this?"


    One bundle, one chop, it seems that no one wants anyone.


    "Sooner or later, the energy you absorb will be consumed. When you consume all the absorbed energy, I can bind you."


    Li Yu smiled and pointed to a large fish tank in the living room. "Sebastian, if I tied you up and stuffed this fish tank, would you drown?"


    "Uh����"


    Sebastian turned pale and sweated on his forehead.


    He is still human and he still needs to breathe. Once drowned in a fish tank, it will certainly be laughed at for countless years.

 Chapter 1474： Lets save the world!

    "Afraid?"


    Li Yu smiled, "Actually ... I have an easier way. It doesn''t take much effort to kill you."


    Holding out a finger, he slightly swayed, and a stream of air lingered around Li Yu''s fingertips.


    "My ability is special. I can replicate the ability of other mutants. This is the ability of the whirlwind!"


    A breeze whistled around Li Yu''s fingertips. "The whirlwind is a fool. He only knows how to use storms to attack people. But he doesn''t know that controlling the air flow can suffocate!"


    With a swing of his fingers, Li Yu evacuated the air around Sebastian instantly.


    "Uh uh uh����"


    Sebastian covered his throat and fled around, trying to leave this airless area. But ... wherever he went, Li Yu could evacuate the surrounding air.


    "This ability seems more convenient than a fish tank?"


    Li Yu looked at Sebastian with a smile on his face, like a cat and a mouse.


    "you win!"


    Sebastian was frustrated, and in front of Li Yu, he had no resistance at all. This made his heart proud and thought that invincible Sebastian was hit hard.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lifting airflow control, Li Yu waved to Sebastian.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    Gasping heavily, Sebastian looked at Li Yu in confusion, "Sargras, what are you doing?"


    In Sebastian''s view, Li Yu should seize the opportunity and kill him directly. Why did you let him go again?


    "You''re right, every mutant is a miracle of evolution. Every kind is very valuable. I don''t want to kill you, it''s that simple."


    Li Yu waved his hand, "Let''s go! Charles and Eric are coming back soon. I think you should not meet them!"


    "it is good!"


    Sebastian nodded, pulling up the whirlwind and the red devil. With a bang, the red devil initiated a teleportation and disappeared.


    "Hey ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to get up!"


    Lifting the fish tank, Li Yu pours the cold water in the fish tank on everyone.


    "what����"


    The mutants who were stunned by the red devil''s attack screamed and woke up one by one.


    "Wow, a perfect battle. You guys succeeded ... the whole army is gone! It''s amazing!"


    Li Yu dropped the fish tank and hugged his arms to look at the mutants.


    "Sargrass ..."


    Ruiwen and others bowed their heads in shame.


    "With your ability, even if you can''t defeat Sebastian, fight him back, and drive him out, there is no problem."


    Li Yuchao glanced at everyone and shook his head. "Sebastian has the ability to absorb energy. Your attack has no effect on him. He only knows how to do it, but he doesn''t know how to use his brain!"


    "Riven, if you become a red devil, throw Sebastian into the sea with a teleport, he''s drowned long ago!"


    "Easy to win the battle, the whole army was wiped out. The combat experience and combat consciousness are simply unsightly. Therefore, you still need to undergo strict training."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd nodded with shame.


    The next day, Charles and others returned to the base.


    "My God, have you demolished the house?"


    The entire base became a ruin. Groups of policemen came and went to clean up.


    Charles and others were stunned when they saw the situation.


    "Sebastian is here."


    Li Yu stepped forward and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Sebastian ..."


    Eric clenched his fist, "This bastard!"


    "Will the CIA change us another place?"


    Li Yu turned to look at Grete, and stretched her fingers toward the ruins behind her. "I think ... we need a new base."


    "Sorry. In fact, I only borrowed this place. The CIA ... doesn''t like working with mutants."


    Grete shook her head helplessly.


    "Then we''re on the street? Fine!"


    Eric frowned.


    "No! In fact, we have another base!"


    Charles pointed to himself, "My family! I believe you will be satisfied with that place."


    Outside New York. Xavier Manor.


    "Wow! Charles, this is a castle! Your house is so big? Can you sleep in the empty house?"


    Among the mountains and rivers, stands a huge castle.


    The crowd came to the front of the castle and looked at such a huge building with shocked faces.


    "Okay! This is nothing. If you arrive in London, you know that Sargeras''s manor is more beautiful than mine."


    Charles smiled and led everyone into the castle.


    "You are all rich people."


    Eric remembered a box of pounds that Li Yu gave him that year, and was no longer surprised by Li Yu''s wealth.


    "Listen to Sargeras, you fought against Sebastian, and the whole army is gone? That''s great news."


    Charles shook his head and reached out to the manor, "So, get ready for special training next!"


    With Grete as a genuine agent as a teacher, in addition to the ability training, all kinds of agent skills training are also carried out at the same time.


    "Eric, the earth is a huge magnetic field. Your power is stronger than you can imagine."


    Li Yu reached out to the ground and said to Eric: "Feel the power of the earth! Eric, you will find ... you can lift the whole earth!"


    "Charles, there is an old saying in the East ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Various methods, idealism is creation." The world is as big as the heart. Let go of your heart and embrace the whole world!


    "Ruiwen, in fact, you are the most powerful! You need to keep changing and become all of us. Become familiar with all of us. Your task is the heaviest."


    The training is in full swing.


    Once the entire army was annihilated, this group of teenagers became shameful and brave and burst into fiery passion.


    Strength has increased rapidly, and strength has continued to grow.


    After a few months, everyone changed dramatically.


    "Come on! Watch TV!"


    Grete yelled in the living room.


    Everyone hurried into the living room. On television, the President of the United States is giving a speech.


    "Polar bears deploy nuclear missiles in Cuba? Fleet is about to arrive in the Caribbean Sea? War is imminent."


    Seeing the picture on TV, everyone was silent.


    "Everyone, all this is Sebastian''s trick. We want to stop him! Stop the outbreak of nuclear war."


    Charles suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "We are ready!"


    The fighting spirit raised their fists high.


    "X-Men, go!"


    Ruiwen yelled and ran towards the tarmac.


    "Everyone, this is my latest research. Supersonic fighter!"


    Hank stood beside a large plane, raising his head proudly.


    "Yes! At least it''s easy to get there!"


    Charles nodded and boarded the plane with everyone.


    "Target the Caribbean. X-Men, let''s save the world!"


    "set off!"


    The dark green-painted plane burst into the air and straight into the sky.

 Chapter 1475： 1 easy fight

    Caribbean Sea.


    Among the vast ocean, a freighter sailed through the waves, heading northward, heading for Cuba.


    This freighter carries nuclear missiles that Polar Bear intends to deploy in Cuba.


    On the sea ahead, a huge fleet lined up in a battle formation, and the huge muzzle pointed at the freighter, which was to be verified.


    Behind the freighter, there is also a fleet. Thick gun barrels pointed towards the fleet ahead.


    "Warning! Crossing the blockade is equivalent to declaring war!"


    On American battleships, huge tweeters kept yelling at the forward freighter and the Russian fleet.


    But ... the freighter didn''t mean to stop moving at all.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Sounded the battle alert. Both fleets were in combat. The fire broke out.


    "Commander, just received headquarters order. Operation cancelled! Operation cancelled!"


    Just as the war was about to erupt, the Russian fleet received the latest order. The operation was cancelled. The deployment of nuclear missiles in Cuba was cancelled.


    "North Star! Action canceled! Action canceled! Stop going! Stop going!"


    The Russian fleet rushed to the freighter and ordered the freighter to stop moving forward.


    however����


    The freighter has not accepted the order at all and is still moving forward.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why didn''t Polaris obey orders?"


    Frightened by the Russian fleet commander, he quickly communicated to the US fleet, "We lost control of the Polaris! Don''t fire! Don''t fire!"


    "Huh! This trick, keep the kids!"


    The US fleet commander remained unmoved and continued to order, "Ready for fire! Once the North Star breaks through the blockade, fire immediately!"


    "Charles, what happened next?"


    The roaring plane rushed out of the clouds, and Gretel looked at the grim situation below and hurriedly asked Charles.


    "Red Devil! The Red Devil killed everyone on Polaris. Polaris lost control!"


    Through telepathy, Charles saw what was happening on the Polaris.


    "Damn! Polaris is about to break through the blockade! Stop him! Stop him! Otherwise, war will break out!"


    Griet roared anxiously!


    "immediately!"


    Charles quickly mobilized his spiritual power and controlled a "political commissar" of the Russian fleet.


    At an emergency, the "political commissar" stepped forward, personally controlled the missile launcher, and fired an anti-ship missile towards the Polaris!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the anti-ship missile sank the Polaris.


    "call����"


    The US fleet was relieved.


    "Comrade, you stopped a nuclear war!"


    In the Russian fleet, a group of officers looked at the "political commissar" with admiration. The "political commissar" was aggressive!


    "Sebastian, the Polaris was destroyed. Our plan failed!"


    In a nuclear submarine at the bottom of the sea, the Red Devil landed on Sebastian''s side and reported anxiously.


    "I still have a backup plan! This is a nuclear submarine. Although there are no nuclear missiles, it has a nuclear reactor. As long as I absorb the reactor''s nuclear energy, I am a nuclear weapon! Nuclear war will still erupt!"


    Sebastian turned into the reactor cabin, reached out and held the fuel rod, and began to absorb nuclear energy!


    "Sebastian is on the ocean floor. He wants to absorb the nuclear power of the nuclear reactor and release a nuclear explosion in the United States. It has once again triggered a nuclear war."


    Charles looked anxious, "They dived to the bottom of the sea, and the water was too deep, affecting my telepathic range. I can''t find them!"


    "We need sonar!"


    Hank yelled.


    "Sonar? Am I not just sonar?"


    Sonic opened the door and jumped out of the plane. Open your hands, pull up your wing-like glider and rush down towards the sea.


    With a bang, Sinbo plunged into the sea water.


    "Om ..."


    A huge sound wave burst from his mouth and swept across the sea.


    "Find them!"


    Echo positioning, Sonic has found the submarine hidden under the sea.


    "Eric!"


    Li Yuchao''s Wanciwang signaled, "Catch it out."


    "Catch a submarine?"


    Eric shook his head. "It''s too big! I can''t do it."


    "Eric, your power can lift the earth! What is a submarine? Feel the power of the earth, the magnetic field is everywhere!"


    Li Yu reached out and patted Eric''s shoulder. "Brother, do you remember the concentration camp? Roar! Magneto! Catch Sebastian!"


    "it is good!"


    Out of the cabin, Eric stood on the plane''s landing gear, facing out to the sea, and extended his palm in the direction indicated by the sound waves.


    "Give me ... come out!"


    With a loud roar, Eric burst out with a huge magnetic storm. The huge boundless force rolled up the submarine at the bottom of the sea and reached out, pulling the huge nuclear submarine out of the sea.


    "Oh, for cakes!"


    On the sea, all officers and soldiers of the two fleets opened their mouths and gasped wildly when they saw this.


    It takes only one person to get a submarine out of the sea. What a terrifying power this is?


    Mutant ... terrible!


    Fear causes uneasiness! Fear brings hatred! Mutant talent is the biggest enemy! Mutants must be destroyed!


    The frontline situation is continuously reported to headquarters. They were just two sides of the hostile relationship and reached an agreement in an instant. Mutants must be destroyed!


    "storm!"


    He was caught out of the sea, caught in a mid-air submarine, and the whirlwind opened the hatch and came out. A wave of his hands set off a fierce storm, which swept out of the plane above.


    The storm rolled up the plane and the stalled plane went down.


    The severe impact made Eric only hold the landing gear to prevent himself from falling. He caught the submarine, which has been thrown away!


    "Boom", the submarine slammed on a nearby island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wow, it was a perfect landing! "


    Li Yu released magnetic control, held up the falling plane and landed on the beach.


    "Sebastian, get out of me!"


    Eric shouted, waved his hand, and the metal shells on the submarine ripped off. Standing up, Eric rushed into the submarine and went to Sebastian to settle the account.


    "call out!"


    The Red Devil moved for a moment, rushed behind Eric, raised his sword and stabbed at Eric.


    "roll!"


    With a wave of his hand, a steel plate hit the red devil heavily and smashed the red devil out.


    "Hey, look here!"


    Hurrying and teleporting, escaped the fate of being crushed by the iron plate, the red devil who had not stood still, and suddenly heard a roar.


    With a bang, a huge fist covered with golden retriever slammed heavily on the red devil''s head, smashing his eyes black and falling to the ground.


    "storm����"


    The "whirlwind" just before the storm suddenly heard a roar, the eardrum trembled violently, the brain was trembling violently, and the body was trembling violently.


    "Let''s fall!"


    Sonic had a "snap" in his mouth, a whirlwind, a dizzy head, shaking his head and falling to the ground, and was stunned by the "infrasound wave".


    "That''s it! An easy fight!"


    Clapping his hands, Sonic smiled.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Others raised their thumbs.


    "Where is Sebastian? Where is he?"


    Grete rushed out of the plane and asked everyone.


    "Eric talked to him."


    Li Yu shrugged. "Let them talk slowly! No rush, we have time!"

 Chapter 1476： Erics Revenge and Adventure

    "Sebastian, get out!"


    Eric shouted, driving magnetically, dismantling the submarine all the way. Pieces of metal were stripped and dismantled, searching for Sebastian''s location.


    "Eric, the powerhouse! Sebastian is in the powerhouse!"


    Seeing Eric demolishing all the way, Li Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, so he showed him a way.


    "Powerhouse?"


    Eric turned to look at the tail of the submarine, his hands together, "broken!"


    Pieces of metal flew out and the power compartment had been disassembled. Sebastian, who was holding a nuclear fuel rod and was absorbing nuclear energy, was revealed to Eric.


    "Sebastian, let me die!"


    Shouting furiously, Eric waved his hand, and a steel plate, like a sharp blade, shot out, chopped heavily against Sebastian.


    "Eric?"


    Sebastian looked up, glanced at Eric, smiled, released the fuel rod, and let Eric''s steel plate hit him.


    "Can''t you learn to be smart? You should know that your attack is meaningless to me."


    Looking at Eric with a smile on his face, Sebastian raised his palm and flicked his finger at Eric.


    "Oh!"


    A huge force rushed out, hitting Eric heavily, knocking Eric out.


    Absorbing huge nuclear energy, the energy accumulated in Sebastian''s body is horrible, and it is no different from a human-shaped nuclear bomb.


    Between raising hands, they have huge power. It was just a flick of a finger that Eric couldn''t resist.


    "Look! Look at your wolf!"


    Sebastian looked at Eric, shaking his head for a while, "You want to fight me? You want to stop me? For those lowly humans, you want to be your enemy?"


    As he talked, Sebastian walked towards Eric.


    "I''m not the same as the executioner!"


    With a roar and a wave of his hand, Eric screamed at the huge steel keels of the submarine, rushing forward, blocking himself in front of Sebastian.


    "Are you just capable?"


    Sebastian shrugged his lips and ignored the steel beams in front of him, but moved forward.


    As Sebastian continued to make strides, the steel beams continued to twist and bend, as if there was a tremendous force that was crushing them.


    "what����"


    Eric shouted, driving magnetically in front of him, but pushed back by Sebastian step by step.


    "Your resistance is meaningless! Your power is not worth mentioning at all! Can you stop me? Can you hurt me?"


    Sebastian sneered, stretched out his hand, pinched Eric''s neck, and lifted Eric up.


    "You ... got something wrong. I don''t need to hurt you at all!"


    Eric was pinched by Sebastian''s neck, but without panic on his face, he sneered, "In fact, I just need to take off your helmet!"


    "Uh?"


    Sebastian was startled, and suddenly found a cable rushed behind him, rolled up his helmet, and took it off Sebastian''s head.


    "Om ..."


    A huge psychic force burst into his mind, and Sebastian fell under Charles'' control for an instant.


    With a stagnation in his body, Sebastian was as petrified as he was.


    "I''m not alone, I have a companion! Sebastian!"


    Eric stared at Sebastian with a sneer. "Executioner, confess your crimes in hell!"


    With a wave of his hand, a steel pipe broke out, and a "swipe" pierced Sebastian''s head.


    Sebastian, who is controlled by the power of the mind, can no longer lose control of his body and cannot use "energy absorption", so Eric pierced his head with a single blow.


    "Oh no����"


    Charles held his head, roaring in pain.


    Under the empathy, Charles fully took the pain of Sebastian.


    "It''s your own initiative to control Sebastian."


    Li Yu laughed heartily, "I want to control him, you''re not done yet. Are you okay now? Have a hard time?"


    "Eric, don''t be blinded by hatred. Eric ..."


    Charles seemed to find that Eric was doing something wrong and was about to stop, but found that he could no longer sense Eric''s mind.


    In the submarine''s power module, Eric threw away the dead Sebastian, looked coldly at the sea, reached for his helmet, and put it on his head.


    "Charles, your approach is wrong! The war has begun! There is only war between humans and mutants! Only we have defeated them, and mutants have a future!"


    Taking a deep breath, Eric turned to leave the power module.


    "Om ..."


    Suddenly, a light flashed across Sebastian''s head, and a wave of golden light floated up, whistling towards Eric.


    "Uh����"


    Even before the reaction was too late, the golden light group had already burst into Eric''s mind.


    "Apple of Eden? Absorb the mutant human genes, strengthen the mutant human genes, and even ... can also impart genetic mutations to others? Sebastian has such a thing?"


    Feeling the message in his head, Eric was stunned.


    Absorption and strengthening, these two functions are very strong. But that''s what happened. But ... it''s amazing to give other people mutant genes.


    If this function can be activated, if it can turn other humans into mutants. So ... the time for mutants has arrived!


    "Sebastian''s idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not without reason. Although he is a mean executioner, the ideal of creating a future for mutants is completely correct!"


    Inheriting the "Apple of Eden", Eric suddenly felt a "passage of fire". He feels ... this is destiny! This is the mission!


    Eric feels like he has found his ideal and found his life goal!


    Yes! Fight for the future of mutants!


    A sense of mission came to mind, Eric raised his head, turned and stepped out of the submarine, and came to the crowd.


    "Sir, Sebastian is dead!"


    Eric looked blankly at the crowd ahead, stretched his fingers to the sea, and pointed to the two fleets in the distance. "But our danger has not been lifted! Humans! Those mean humans have betrayed us! They are turning to us Launch an attack! "


    "Humans declared war on the mutants! Which side do you ... stand on?"


    Eric glanced at the crowd and raised his arm, "Fight for those shameless humans who are going to slaughter us, or fight with me for the survival and future of mutants!"


    "Humans attack us?"


    Everyone was astonished at the words of Eric.


    "This is impossible!"


    Griet yelled in shock.


    "No! No! It won''t!"


    Charles is also incredible.


    "I already felt that their artillery was aimed at us."


    Eric snorted, "Charles, are you still running away? Can''t you feel it? They have declared war on us!"


    "Boom!"


    On the distant sea, the guns roar!

 Chapter 1477： Parting ways

    "Boom!"


    The naval guns roared and the gunfire soared into the sky. Both fleets launched attacks at the same time.


    Cannonballs and missiles were densely packed, and carpet bombing was launched at the location of the mutants!


    "no no����"


    Seeing this, Charles hugged his head in pain.


    "Stop firing! Stop firing!"


    Grete picked up the satellite phone and kept calling the fleet. But ... the gunfire was still roaring, and no one paid attention to her.


    "See? My companions! Humans, we have declared war on us!"


    Eric turned to face the sky fire, and opened his arms. "Tooth for tooth, eye for eye! I''ll let them know, annoy us!"


    In the roar, Eric burst into a huge magnetic storm, sweeping towards the sky-fired bombardment.


    "Om ..."


    The mighty magnetic storm swept out, and the overwhelming artillery shells were all confined by this magnetic force and floated in the air.


    "Oh, for cakes!"


    All the officers and soldiers of the two fleets were totally foolish to see this scene.


    The strength of one person resisted the attack of the two fleets. Is that human being? What kind of monster is this!


    "How do you feel about seeing this?"


    Eric pointed to the magnetically imprisoned artillery shells and turned to look at the mutants behind him. "We just saved the world! We just stopped a nuclear war. We just saved countless human lives. How are they To us? "


    "Damn!"


    "Shameless bastard!"


    These mutants are filled with pain and anger.


    Save the world, fight for humanity, work hard, but get such a fate! Why is this human feeling?


    "Charles, humans don''t live in peace with mutants. That''s how they reward us. That''s how they treat us!"


    Eric shouted, "Everyone, the war has broken out! I will fight back!"


    With a wave of his hand, a huge magnetic storm rushed up. The shells, the missiles, turned around and whistled in the direction of the fleet.


    "No! Stop! Stop! Eric, stop!"


    Charles rushed up and rushed towards Eric, desperately preventing Eric''s counterattack against humans.


    "Boom!"


    Under the interference of Charles, Eric''s controlled shells fell for a small part.


    "Charles, haven''t you woke up yet? Your approach is wrong! My brother! Humans won''t accept us! Even if you pay for them, they will still be hostile to you!"


    Eric pushed Charles away, continued to control the shells, and bombarded the fleet.


    "No! They just don''t know us yet. Give them time and they will accept us! Eric, war is never the best way. Stop it!"


    Shouting Charles, he rushed towards Eric again.


    "We ... just look at it like this?"


    Ruiwen turned to look at Li Yu, panicked, wondering what to do.


    Other variants have the same expression. In the face of human betrayal and sudden attack, everyone felt a deep pain in their hearts, sadness, pain, grievance, helplessness, and anger.


    "What can we do without watching? Help? Well, who do you help?"


    Li Yu spread his hands and shrugged.


    "Yeah! Who do you help?"


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what to do.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A gunshot sounded. Grete''s position was very clear, and he raised his gun without hesitation and fired at Eric.


    Metal bullets are a complete joke for Magneto.


    With just a wave of his hand, Eric flew out of the bullet.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, Charles screamed. A bullet from Eric hitting Charles''s spine.


    With a bang, Charles screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Charles ..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed and hurried towards Charles.


    "Charles, how are you doing?"


    Eric dropped the controlled shell, quickly raised Charles, reached out and grabbed a bullet from Charles'' back.


    "Griet, it''s you!"


    With a roar, Eric waved and knocked off Gretel''s pistol, grabbed Gretel, and pinched Gretel''s neck.


    "No ... not her! It''s you! It''s you! Eric!"


    Charles looked at Eric painfully.


    "No! I never thought of hurting you, Charles. Sorry, I didn''t mean it. My brother."


    Eric was remorseful.


    "Brother? We ... are not brothers!"


    Charles waved and slapped Eric''s arm away, staring coldly at Eric.


    "Uh����"


    Eric stagnated, exhaled a long breath, and let go of Charles.


    Ruiwen and Grete rushed up and helped Charles. Others gathered around.


    "Let''s go, let me see!"


    Li Yu pushed the crowd away, walked to Charles in front of him, unbuttoned his shirt, and saw Charles'' wound.


    "Spine is injured."


    Li Yu glanced at Charles and sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know! I ... can''t feel my legs anymore! "


    Charles''s face was pale and twisted in pain.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will heal you. For the rest of your life, you don''t need to be in a wheelchair."


    Losing consciousness below the waist, in fact, it has a great impact. Not only can''t you walk, more importantly ... somewhere as a man is also unconscious, even the incontinence.


    How can such a great person, Professor X, have such a problem? It is too inappropriate.


    With a wave of his hand, a drop of "Water of the Spring" dripped from Li Yu''s fingertips and dripped into Charles''s lumbar wound.


    A huge vitality poured into Charles''s body, not only the injured lumbar spine healed instantly, but even Charles''s body became stronger.


    "Uh? I ... have recovered? I have recovered? Sargeras, do you still have healing power?"


    Charles rolled over and got up from the ground, looking at Li Yu in shock.


    How much power does Sargeras have? How strong is he? It seems that ... the true power of Sargeras has never been known.


    "call����"


    Eric exhaled a long breath. Charles''s recovery recovered, and Eric was relieved.


    "Guys, I''m leaving!"


    Eric glanced at the crowd, his face was a little bleak, "Humanity launched an attack, there must be a second and a third. I want to fight for the mutants, I want to fight for the future of the mutants ! Protecting mutants from human attack is my mission! "


    Lifting his head, Eric looked at the crowd. "Is anyone ... with me? Does anyone fight with me to protect the mutants from human attack?"

 Chapter 1478： Sebastian recycles, Dracula is born

    "Is this going away?"


    Hearing Eric''s words, everyone present was very heavy.


    Has the companion, the brother who helped each other, come to the stage of separation?


    "Humans will also attack the mutants."


    "Fight for the mutants!"


    This resonates with many people. The overwhelming artillery shells have proved the attitude of humans towards mutants.


    "Count me in!"


    The red devil stood up and walked to Eric.


    "I''m coming too!"


    The whirlwind rolled over and walked towards Eric.


    "And I!"


    The dragonfly opened its wings and flew to Eric.


    "I don''t know who you are right! But ... I''m black and I''ve had enough discrimination."


    Darwin hesitated, and stood up and walked towards Eric.


    "I think ... protecting mutants is more important than protecting humans. After all, we are a minority."


    Sonic also came to Eric.


    "Riven, I know what you think. Let''s go with Eric! He''s right for you."


    Charles was also confused, wondering if his insistence was right. Perhaps Eric could go a different way.


    "You know what I think?"


    Ruiwen smiled and shook his head. "I don''t want to care about these things. It doesn''t matter if I live with human beings or fight with human beings. It''s not what I want."


    Speaking of this, Ruiwen turned to look at Li Yu, "Sargras, I haven''t drank your wine in a long time. I want to live in Sargras Manor for a while. You won''t drive me away, right?"


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu froze for a moment. The demon-shaped woman didn''t even go with Wanci Wang?


    "Well, as long as you don''t rob Bordeaux with me, you can drink whatever you like."


    "That `s a deal!"


    Ruiwen got up and walked to Li Yu.


    "Well, then ... goodbye, companions!"


    Eric led the crowd, holding hands, causing the red devil to initiate a teleportation, and the "swipe" disappeared.


    "Sargrass, are you ... leaving too?"


    Charles looked up at Li Yu. "You said that it would help me. You said that it would help me achieve my ideal and let humans and mutants live in peace."


    "Yes! I said that."


    Li Yu nodded. "However, I think that mutants and humans should have a neutrality besides war and peace. I intend to try a neutral path."


    "Neutral? Either friends or enemies, how can there be neutrality?"


    Charles was puzzled by Li Yu''s thoughts.


    "A lot of mutants just want a stable home, don''t want to get involved in right and wrong, and don''t have many great ideals. I plan to give them a stable home and live a peaceful life, that''s all."


    Li Yuchao smiled at Charles, "Well, it''s a bit negative, even escaping. But a peaceful life may be very valuable to many mutants."


    "Well, maybe ... your idea is also a way. What will happen in the future, who knows?"


    Charles shook his head helplessly, "So, let''s try our own way!"


    With a group of mutants on the plane, Charles waved at Li Yu, "I will go to London to find you. Remember to leave me a good bottle of wine!"


    "welcome any time."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, and reached out with a wave, and drove the magnetic force to lift the plane, sending it into midair.


    "Now ... how can we go back?"


    Rui Wen glanced at Li Yu and smiled, "There are only two of us here."


    "Well? Are you hinting?"


    Li Yu smiled and looked at Ruiwen, pointing to a messy ground, "This is not a good place for a date."


    "Go to death!"


    Ruiwen kicked Li Yu, "You go on a date with yourself!"


    With a flash of light, Ruiwen turned into a red devil, launching a teleportation, and a "swipe" ran out of sight.


    "Hey, I don''t want to move without running you!"


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the broken submarine. "Although Sebastian was killed by Eric, but ... resurrection is also very easy!"


    Stepping into the submarine, Li Yu came to the power compartment and saw Sebastian being pierced through his head.


    "Apple of Eden, put away Sebastian''s soul and put it into the resource bank. It''s easy to have a mutant again with a soul and a body."


    With a flick of his hand, Li Yu put Sebastian''s body into the resource library.


    "I have collected a lot of mutant human genes and also analyzed the mutant human genes. It happened to be an experiment using Sebastian."


    There is research, of course, there must be experiments.


    "Mutants in this world have ''Angels'', ''Devils'', ''Devils'', and even ''Werewolves'' like Wolverine, why can''t there be ''Vampires''?"


    Numerous mutant human genes have been analyzed, and the principle of mutant human genes has been analyzed systematically. In theory, Li Yu has been able to create mutants of various abilities.


    Sebastian happened to be doing an experiment.


    "Debug the ''blood genes'' and reshape Sebastian''s soul."


    Repair, adjust, reshape the soul.


    Soon, a whole new variant appeared.


    Pale complexion, handsome and elegant, golden eyes with a bit of redness, a blonde hair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ two sharp fangs in his mouth.


    This is the "vampire" created by Li Yuxin.


    "Try your skills!"


    Li Yu waved at the "vampire".


    "Yes! Master!"


    The vampire bowed and saluted, his blood flashed, and he turned into a bat and rushed into the sky.


    This is the ability to "batize".


    Immediately, the bat landed on the ground and reshaped into a human form. Picked up an iron bar from the ground and stabbed it into his chest. The iron bar was pulled out and the wound recovered instantly.


    Dropping the iron bar, the vampire figure rushed up quickly, bringing out a residual image, whistling shuttle, very fast.


    "Master, in addition to ''batification'', ''recovery'' and ''speed'', I also have the ability to **** blood and control blood."


    After the vampire demo, he bowed to Li Yu.


    "Yes, Not Bad!"


    Li Yu nodded, satisfied with the vampire.


    From the current point of view, the vampire transformation should be considered a success.


    "From today, your name is Dracula."


    Li Yu casually gave the vampire a big name.


    "Yes! Dracula meets his master!"


    Dracula, the vampire, bowed to Li Yu.


    "Let''s go! Come back with me. I will take care of your manor in the future!"


    Reaching out to grab Dracula, Li Yu launched the teleportation ability. A stunned shuttle shuttled from the Caribbean Sea to the Sargeras Manor just outside London.


    "The next time, I''m going to exercise my soul strength at home!"


    It is Li Yu''s main task in this world to temper the soul with the method of "sympathizing and suffering". Other things made Dracula toss.

 Chapter 1479： Reverse the future

    Time passes day by day.


    After the "first war", Charles City had a mutant school and continued to practice his "mutants and humans live in peace".


    Eric replaced Sebastian, gathered Sebastian''s subordinates, accepted the "Hellfire Club" and established the "Mother Brotherhood."


    As the two went along their own paths, Li Yu ...


    "Sargras, you bastard!"


    Ruiwen kicked the door angrily, rushed into Li Yu''s room, and opened the quilt.


    "Hey, what the **** are you doing!"


    Li Yuguai shouted and jumped up, "Asshole, when can you be a little lady! I haven''t got any clothes!"


    "Eh? Only you? Didn''t that Bichi come?"


    Ruiwen saw Li Yu alone on the bed, and suddenly hesitated.


    "Which Bichi are you talking about? All the women in the manor have been driven away by you, not even a fly. What kind of trouble are you going to make?"


    Li Yu was also depressed. Since Ruiwen Lai did not leave here, all the maids in the "Sargrass Manor" were all driven out. Except Ruiwen, there are no females in the flies.


    "That''s ... that ... black-haired, what''s the name?"


    Ruiwen ran to Li Yu''s bed and sat down, frowning and thinking.


    "What the hell! That''s just a passer-by at the gate of the manor. I don''t even know her name."


    At this moment, Li Yu was extremely speechless.


    No wonder the body is still "single dog" to this day, women really can''t mess with it!


    "Do you want to know her name? Are you interesting to her? Tell me honestly!"


    Ruiwen snarled and jumped up, holding Li Yu in one hand.


    "Uh? Is this going to be pushed back?"


    Li Yu glanced, raised his eyes and glanced at Rui Wen, in the open neckline ... a delicate white snow.


    "Damn!"


    With a red face, Ruiwen quickly pushed Li Yu away and turned to run.


    "What famous?"


    Li Yu shook his head in depression, rolled over to get up from the bed, and put on his clothes and walked out of the door.


    Outside the door, Dracula stood upright, with a serious face, but the curvature of the corners of his mouth could not conceal anything.


    "very funny?"


    Li Yu glanced at Dracula and raised an eyebrow.


    "No! Please forgive my offense, great master!"


    Thinking of the consequences of Li Yu''s shame and anger, Dracula, a vampire, was frightened, and dare not say much about the strange relationship between Li Yu and Ruiwen.


    "okay!"


    Li Yu waved his hand. "How''s the thing I asked you to ask?"


    "Master, Wolverine''s whereabouts have been under control, and nothing unusual has been found for the time being."


    Dracula hurriedly answered.


    "Are there any exceptions?"


    Li Yu nodded. "Then keep staring, and notify me immediately if you find anything."


    "Yes!"


    Dracula led.


    "According to the plot, now is the time to ''reverse the future''. Wolverine from the future will travel through time and space, and the soul will return to the present moment."


    Li Yu looked up at the sky, "No abnormalities have been found yet, that is, Wolverine hasn''t returned yet?"


    The key to reversing the future lies in Ruiwen. It is because of Ruiwen''s genes that the "sentinel robot" was born.


    Ruiwen is now king in the "Sargras Manor", and he is not worried about the "sentinel robot".


    "A few years have passed, and I have been using my soul to perceive life. I have realized the ideas from the hearts of millions of human beings, and the gains are still great."


    Without saying anything else, Li Yu''s distracting "psychic power" is already extremely powerful based on "psychic power" alone.


    Compared to Charles''s use of a "brain wave magnifier" to sense the entire earth, Li Yu could rely on his own spiritual power to envelope the whole world.


    It''s just that the shock of the heart is also terrifying. Even with the current power of Sargeras, it is impossible to cover the earth with spiritual power for a long time.


    "Exercising mental strength is still the main task at the moment."


    Li Yu walked to the garden, found a lounge chair to lie down, let go of the joy, and began to receive outside thoughts.


    "Huh? Eric? Is he here?"


    In Li Yu''s telepathy, he found that Eric the "Magnetic King" was rushing to London and was approaching the "Sargrass" manor.


    "Eric, long time no see."


    Spiritual power crossed the void and contacted Eric, who had just stepped out of the plane.


    "Sargras, your mental strength is not worse than Charles!"


    Eric stunned and touched his head with a smile. "The next time I come to you, I have to consider wearing a helmet."


    "I don''t want to see what''s in your head."


    Li Yu smiled. "In the past few years, your brotherhood has developed very well. Eric, I still have a few bottles of good wine here, hurry up."


    "I''m not here to drink. Sargeras, I have something to ask for your help. Or, I''ll ask Ruiwen for help."


    Eric walked out of the airport and found a car. "I''ll be here soon. See you soon!"


    "see you later!"


    Li Yu disconnected her mind and a smile appeared on her face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eric came to Ruiwen because the dwarf scientist had developed a weapon against mutants? Want to let Ruiwen''s transforming ability steal the secret weapon? "


    To this point, Li Yu knew that the plot of "reversing the future" was about to begin.


    "Dracula, wait for Eric to come over. You pick him up at the door."


    Giving Dracula a command, Li Yu turned and walked back to the living room, opened a bottle of wine, and waited for Eric to arrive.


    "Sagras, your life is so comfortable!"


    Soon after, Eric came to the living room under Dracula''s guidance.


    "Welcome, Eric!"


    Li Yu got up and hugged Eric, took the wine glass and poured Eric a glass of wine, "Come, try it! This bottle is pretty good."


    "You really know how to enjoy!"


    Eric took a sip from the glass and sat down on the sofa. "Where''s Ruiwen? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "Crazy outside! I called him over."


    At the thought, Li Yu shouted Ruiwen through a spiritual message.


    "Eric, you''re here!"


    Ruiwen smiled and walked into the living room. She was setting fruit and pouring coffee. She was busy.


    "Wow, mistress of Sargeras Castle?"


    Eric winked at Li Yu for a moment.


    "queen!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    "Sargrass, Ruiwen, I''m here to help you with something."


    Eric came up with a picture of a gnome, "This man, Drisco, a gnome. He has developed a powerful weapon against mutants. I need to ask Ruiwen to help me get this weapon Stolen information. "

 Chapter 1480： Sad Wolverine

    "A weapon against mutants?"


    Ruiwen frowned. "What weapon is so powerful?"


    "The specific situation is not yet clear. It is said that the weapon he developed can search for mutants. Under this instrument, no mutant can be found."


    Eric looked up at Li Yu. "Sargras, we all know that there are many mutants hiding among humans. They don''t want to disrupt the peaceful life. But under this weapon of Trisk, those hiding Mutants who get up will be caught one by one! We must stop him! "


    "Well, this thing is really a trouble!"


    Li Yu nodded, and then spread his hands to Eric, looking helpless, "But ... Rui Wen is willing to go, I can''t be the master!"


    "I go!"


    Rui Wen nodded in agreement, then ... looked at Li Yu with a smile, "but ... you must go with me!"


    "What does it matter to me?"


    Li Yu felt a sense of infallibility.


    "That''s great! It would be great if Sargeras went with him!"


    If Li Yu also goes together, with Li Yu''s ability, what will happen? Eric was overjoyed.


    "Okay, I''ll go!"


    Under Ruiwen''s fierce eyes, Li Yu nodded with a smile, "It''s been a long time in the house, and it''s time to go out."


    "Great, I''ll book a flight!"


    Eric was so happy that he got up quickly.


    "Master, are you going out? The plane is ready."


    Dracula emerged from the door and bowed to Li Yu.


    "I hate you tyrants most!"


    In the apron behind the manor, Eric boarded Li Yu''s special plane and uttered a rue.


    "It''s faster, isn''t it?"


    He raised his glass and gestured to Eric, Li Yu asked, "Where? Where shall we go?"


    "United States!"


    Eric answered angrily.


    The plane burst into the air, flew across the Atlantic Ocean, and flew towards the United States.


    "Eric, in fact, you don''t need to let Ruiwen venture into Tresker Industries at all. Just look for Charles and give him a glance, you know everything."


    On the plane, Li Yu talked to Eric while sipping red wine.


    "Charles ... I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    Eric looked dull and shook his head.


    "Let''s talk to Charles about this! I think this weapon is equally threatening to Charles."


    In the eyes of others, it does not distinguish between what is called "fraternity" and what is called "X-Men". In the eyes of others, these people are mutants.


    "Yes! You should speak to Charles."


    Eric was silent and nodded.


    Wolverine was changing in a Canadian pub while the plane was flying to the United States.


    "Om ..."


    An invisible wave swept past, and the Wolverine, who was holding a wine glass, was about to drink, and suddenly he was shaken.


    Light and shadows swayed around, like waves of water, as if time and space were rippled.


    "I am back?"


    In the future, at a moment when the world is about to be destroyed, and when mutants and humans are about to be completely slaughtered, Wolverine is in danger and is desperate to fight.


    With the phantom cat''s space-time shuttle ability, Wolverine''s soul was passed from the future time to the past time.


    Shaking his aching head, Wolverine opened his eyes and felt ... something seemed wrong with this body.


    Holding up his fist, three bone spurs came out on his fist.


    "My claw blade ..."


    Seeing the three bone spurs in his hand, Wolverine felt like a dream. At this time, Wolverine has not met the man who changed his destiny.


    General Stryker is still a young man. Haven''t injected Wolverine with "Edman Metal", and haven''t turned Wolverine into a real Wolverine!


    "Really back? Really back?"


    Seeing the familiar and unfamiliar scene in front of him, Logan flashed countless pictures in his mind, only feeling ... dizzy.


    "Well����"


    Holding his head for a while and groaning, long panting, Logan only recovered after a short while.


    "Here is Canada? I ... Must find Charles right away! It must change all of this! It must change that miserable future."


    Logan suddenly stood up and turned and rushed out of the tavern.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet blasted in front of Logan. The tavern owner held a double-barreled shotgun and stared at Logan coldly. "Boy, I''m not old bully! No one can rely on my account. No Give money, I''ll blow your head in one shot! "


    "Uh����"


    Logan froze for a while, then remembered that he had just drank the wine and hadn''t paid for it.


    "OK! My fault! My fault! I will give the money."


    Logan reached out to dig out his pocket, and then ... he found, dejected, that his pockets were clean and slippery, without any copper plates.


    I ... I was ... so miserable?


    This cruel reality made the great "fighters" who save the world with one heart and reversing the future with a vital crit.


    "Well ... can you credit?"


    Logan looked helplessly at the tavern owner.


    "No money? Take off your clothes and ... get out of my shop!"


    The worn leather jacket on Logan''s body was really worth a few bucks. But that''s what Old York punished Logan.


    In the snow and snow ~ www.novelhall.com ~, running out slickly is absolutely "chicken freezing".


    "Sorry, I ... I''m going to save the world!"


    With a helpless grin, Logan turned and ran! It''s too embarrassing to go out and save the world!


    "boom!"


    Old York fired. The muzzle was facing the sky and he did not aim at Logan.


    "I will come back to pay the money!"


    Rogan screamed, running away.


    "Jack! You junk! Next time I see you, I''ll smash your head!"


    Old York scolded and scolded!


    The heroic fighter who saved the world was run away by an old man.


    Logan''s "reversing the future" road will not start well!


    By the time Logan escaped, Li Yu and his party had arrived in New York.


    "Charles, really run a school?"


    When the crowd came to "Xavier Manor", they saw a group of small children running around the manor and laughing.


    He was healed by Li Yu, Charles did not experience paraplegia, nor did he fall into a trough.


    "Welcome back, my friend!"


    Charles walked out of the manor with a smile on his face and stood at the gate and waved at the crowd.


    "Long time see you, Charles!"


    Li Yu smiled and greeted Charles, "Your school is good!"


    "It''s great to see you!"


    Charles was very pleased with the arrival of the crowd.


    "Unfortunately ... we are not bringing good news."


    Eric shook his head. "Charles, war is about to break out. Humans have developed weapons specifically for mutants. They are going to fight us!"

 Chapter 1481： The good guys are mad

    "A weapon against mutants?"


    In the living room, Charles called the "beast" Hank and the "slayer" Alex together.


    Everyone heard the news introduced by Eric, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Trisk Industry? Mutant Detector? Sentinel Defense Plan?"


    Seeing the information from Eric, Charles'' face was also very ugly.


    "This is the material that Sargeras has just found with mental power."


    Eric pointed to the materials on the table and looked at the crowd with a serious face, "Charles, you can take a look at it with your own spiritual power. See if I''m talking about it. Companions, brothers, The war has broken out! This is a planned extinction by humans against mutants! "


    "This is just a plan, not that serious!"


    Charles took a deep breath and settled down, "Except for the Mutant Detector, the Sentinel Plan has not really been implemented."


    "Charles, you have limited your own psychic power, you have not seen the truth."


    Li Yu''s face also became cold, and he stretched his fingers and pointed at his head. "Charles, do you know what I saw? They ... Trisk Industrial Co., caught many mutants. They are experimenting with mutants! We already have many companions, many innocent companions, killed by them! "


    "In the future ... more companions will die in their hands!"


    Eric suddenly stood up, screaming in rage, "Charles, do you know what it was like when I heard them experiment with mutants? Those companions, they hide and want a safe life. Just because they are Mutants are killed by humans! Just because they are mutants! "


    "We want revenge! The war has broken out! Charles!"


    Roaring Eric had already raised his arm and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Eric, I have seen the kindest human beings, and I have also seen the most wicked mutants. Trisk can only represent him personally, not the entire humanity!"


    Charles shook his head. "I don''t agree with the statement of war. But I will stop Trisk. The evil Trisk must be punished!"


    "Charles, when human soldiers kill Xavier Manor, I hope you can keep smiling!"


    Eric snorted heavily, "I just came to tell you. I never thought of joining forces with you. I will tell Triske in my own way, hurting the mutant is the biggest mistake he has ever made ! "


    Angrily Eric glanced at Charles and turned away.


    "Are you going to quarrel as soon as you meet?"


    Ruiwen shook his head helplessly, "Charles, I think you are really too weak! You tell your students to live in peace with humans. So, can you make humans think the same way?"


    "I will!"


    Charles had a firm face, "I will let humans accept mutants!"


    "Humph!"


    Ruiwen snorted and sat back on the sofa, no longer talking.


    "What do you think, Sargeras?"


    Charles looked up at Li Yu and wanted to ask Li Yu''s answer.


    "In the eyes of the neutral, if you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you. If you mess with me, I''ll hit you!"


    Li Yu shrugged. "I don''t care whether Trisk represents an individual or an entire human being. He experimented with mutants, and he killed many mutants. I will definitely punish him!"


    "We are unanimous in punishing Tresker. However, I do not want to implicate the war on innocent people. After all, many civilians, they do nothing. We should not hurt them."


    Charles sighed long.


    "Yes, civilians are innocent. It''s a pity ... this world has never been a civilian!"


    Li Yu shook his head. "Charles, civilians have no right to choose. The American government will tell civilians that everything is the fault of mutants. Then, those innocent civilians will attack the mutants in a rage. At that time, what do you do?"


    With that said, Li Yu reached out and picked up a pencil from the desk and erected it in front of him. "Charles, after World War II, what guarantees world peace until now? Is it nothing else, it is a nuclear bomb! Only sufficient deterrence can we maintain peace ! "


    "Show our strength and let them know that if you dare to attack a mutant, it is equivalent to detonating a nuclear bomb! This is the security of the mutant!"


    "..."


    Charles was silent.


    "Eric will take care of that nuclear bomb! As long as he is not detonated, he will fight for a peaceful time for us!"


    Li Yu directly expressed his thoughts.


    "perhaps you''re right!"


    Charles nodded helplessly, tacit understanding has been reached.


    Wanci Wang and Charles, one singing red face and one singing white face, isn''t this the future pattern?


    "Professor! Professor! Someone is looking for you!"


    At this time, a student shouted outside the living room door.


    Then, a tall and strong man pushed the door open and entered the living room.


    "Ah You����"


    When the strong man came in, he saw Li Yu sitting on the sofa, and he was shocked, his face was a little pale, and he had a plan to turn and run.


    "Logan?"


    Charles saw Logan coming, hesitated, and turned to look at Li Yu. "That''s what you said. Will he come sooner or later?"


    During the "first battle", Charles and Eric went to Logan. Without saying a word, he was driven away by Logan''s "Fake squid" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, Li Yu Find Logan and give him a stern blow.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Li Yu smiled and looked up, looking at Logan.


    "I ... I''m not afraid of you!"


    Logan shrunk his neck, remembering the violent meal that year, but he felt pain all over his body.


    "Logan, come to me ... something?"


    Charles looked at Logan in doubt. This beast wolf hasn''t changed his character, why is he coming here now?


    "I ... this ... I don''t know how to speak."


    Logan shook his head and reached out his head, "Let''s see it for yourself! Look at my memory, everything is clear!"


    "See for yourself?"


    Charles looked up in confusion, activated psionic powers, and read Logan''s memory.


    "actually����"


    Seeing Logan''s memory, seeing that tragic future, seeing the world''s destruction, the future where humans and mutants almost died out. Charles jumped in shock.


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Charles took a sharp breath. "Sargras, you have a look too. And, Ruiwen, call Eric back immediately. We''re in trouble!"


    "Trouble?"


    Ruiwen had never seen Charles so panicked, and quickly got up and ran out of the room to find Eric, who was furious.


    "Return to the present from the future? The future situation is so bad?"


    Seeing that miserable future from Wolverine''s memory, Li Yu couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "It must be stopped! It must be stopped!"


    Charles was pale and trembling all over. The good guys are already soaring!

 Chapter 1482： Wolverines shock

    "Well? Wait, you say that Ruiwen is the key to everything?"


    Li Yu touched his chin and turned to look at Wolverine, "In your future, because Trisque acquired the gene of Ruiwen, he finally developed a real sentry robot. So ... now Trisque, how did he get Riven''s genes? "


    Rui Wen is next to Li Yu, and Cui Sk is so powerful. How can Li Wen be arrested from Li Yu?


    Even though Drisco now has developed a mutant detector and an early robot, but ... Eric can sweep it all by himself.


    "You can''t guarantee that Ruiwen will never be injured. Besides, there are many ways to obtain Ruiwen''s genes. For example, hair? Even what days of each month?"


    Logan turned back and twisted his fist. "So, it is the key to cut off the possibility from the source."


    "source?"


    Li Yuchao Wolverine glared and frowned, "Logan, you better not have this idea, otherwise you will die terribly!"


    "You know what I think?"


    Rogan snorted and frowned.


    "I heard you guys talking about me?"


    At this time, Ruiwen brought Eric over, pushed the door open and entered the living room.


    "This is my idea!"


    Wolverine roared and rushed towards Ruiwen, three claw blades popped from his fists, and slammed hard against Ruiwen!


    "Oh ... how brave you are!"


    Li Yu turned her head and did not want to see the miserable scene.


    "Muscle, do you want to fight?"


    Ruiwen saw Rogan flying, without any panic, but raised her arm.


    The white delicate arms stretched out, and the palm of the palm suddenly turned bright red, like a fiery flame.


    "boom!"


    A beam of light rushed out of Ruiwen''s hand, like a laser cannon, and banged heavily on Wolverine.


    "what����"


    With a scream, Rogan was shelled out by Rui Wen. If it weren''t for Rui Wen''s hand, Logan''s chest would have a big hole.


    Now Ruiwen is not the same Ruiwen who would only change the appearance.


    After the transformation ability is strengthened, Ruiwen can become other people and have other people''s abilities at the same time. After a few years, this ability has grown again, and Ruiwen can deform locally and use other abilities at the same time.


    This trick just now is Alex''s laser cannon.


    "You ... you ... how could it be so powerful? Are you still a Witchgirl? How is this possible? I never knew that Witchgirl has such power!"


    Wolverine fell to the ground and looked at Ruiwen with a horrified face, only to feel that ... the world was changing too fast!


    Wouldn''t the Witchgirl only change her appearance? Where does this ability to cast a laser cannon come from? How is it different from the past I know?


    "What is he going to do? Fight with me? Sargeras, is this man in trouble?"


    Ruiwen sat down beside Li Yu and pouted at Wolverine.


    "Yes! He has a bad brain, and he is not very sick."


    Just from Logan''s thoughts, Li Yu felt that he was going to kill Ruiwen directly and solve the "doomsday crisis" once and for all.


    Sacrifice Ruiwen for a better future. In Logan''s view, it was well worth it. After all, in the future, there will be many, many people sacrificed.


    "Hey, you called me back to see the fight?"


    Eric sat down on the chair and frowned at the crowd.


    "Oh, of course not."


    Charles shook his head. "Eric, I saw a terrifying future from Wolverine''s memory. You can see!"


    When he thought about it, Charles passed what he saw from Logan''s mind into Eric''s mind.


    "The future? Doomsday? How could that be?"


    Eric jumped in shock, his expression very excited, "I knew it! I knew it! These despicable humans are really hateful!"


    In Eric''s view, the end of the future is entirely due to human hatred of mutants, creating a terrifying sentry robot that will eventually destroy the entire world.


    "We want to stop all this!"


    Charles looked at Eric with a serious face, "You must not let the Sentry Robot be born."


    "It''s easy."


    Eric raised his head with a sneer, "Just kill that Trisque."


    "no no!"


    Wolverine got up from the ground and hurriedly stopped to stop, "In the future I know, Driscok has been killed! However, the sentry robot is still born! Killing will only make humans more hostile to mutants. They will desperately Study all kinds of weapons. The future is still dark! "


    "Well? Your point of view is very similar to Charles! Peace activist? A peaceful wolf? What a fun!"


    Eric waved his lips and sneered dismissively.


    "No matter how you want to stop that future, Trisque must be the key. Everyone, Trisque has gone to Paris! Let''s go to Paris first!"


    At this time, Li Yu seemed to feel something, raised his head and said something to everyone.


    "Paris? Yes! The Vietnam War is over. Paris peace talks. Triske intends to promote his sentinel program at the Paris peace conference."


    Charles immediately thought of the reason, "Let''s go to Paris!"


    Everyone left immediately, boarded a plane manufactured by Hank and rushed to Paris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have a little thing to do with Ruiwen, you go first! We will arrive later. "


    When Charles and others boarded the plane, Li Yu waved his hand toward everyone, pulled up Ruiwen, and started "teleport", and the "swipe" disappeared.


    "What do they ... do?"


    Wolverine was very puzzled about the departure of Li Yu and Rui Wen.


    "How do I know? Or ... you ask?"


    Charles rolled his eyes and turned into the cabin.


    "Sargrass, we ... where is this?"


    After the teleportation was over, Ruiwen was surprised to find out that the scene in front of him ... seems to be in Asia?


    This is a military camp. US military barracks.


    In addition to American soldiers coming and going, there are also some black-haired Asians.


    "Vietnam!"


    Li Yu looked at the barracks in front and smiled. "Here ... I sensed some mutants, mutants participating in the Vietnam War. Trisk planned to experiment with them. We need to rescue them."


    "Experiment? Damn it!"


    Ruiwen''s face was cold and gritted.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    Initiating spiritual power, Li Yu erased the traces of himself and Ruiwen in the minds of everyone in the barracks, and then went into the barracks with a sway.


    "There, special camp!"


    Li Yu pointed in a direction, pulled Rui Wen together, and walked towards the tent where the mutant was.


    "Hedgehogs, toads, and plagues. These mutants and juveniles can just receive their men."


    Eric has a "brotherhood" and Charles has a "mutant school". So far, Li Yu only has Dracula under his command and needs to strengthen his strength.

 Chapter 1483： Sargeras known for "cosmetics"

    "Everyone, the war is over!"


    In the tent of the mutant squad, a tall young officer stood in the tent and spoke to a group of mutants.


    "My name is Stryker, and I am ordered to pick you up."


    The young officer, Stryker, reached out and waved, and several soldiers came up, opened the suitcase lifted in his hand, took out the syringe, and began to take the medicine in the medicine bottle.


    It seems that these mutants need to be injected.


    "What is this?"


    A spiked mutant, pointing at the syringe and potion in the box, asked Stryker.


    "Sedatives. Let you soothe your nerves and treat the sequelae of war. Well, let you sleep well. As soon as you wake up, you are home!"


    Stricker smiled. However, my heart was sneering, "Yes, I woke up home. I went to the laboratory of Triske Industries."


    "I don''t want to inject this kind of thing!"


    A man with nodules and skin like toad frowned, "I won''t give an injection!"


    "Soldier, this is the order!"


    Stryker''s face became cold. "You have experienced war. If you cannot treat the wounds of war in time, it is easy to have psychological problems. You are different from others and will cause greater harm. Therefore, the headquarters ordered that you must accept tranquilizers. injection!"


    "Damn!"


    Strike''s "You are different from others" makes several mutants very helpless.


    "It''s fun!"


    At this moment, a sneer sounded in the tent.


    One man and one woman, two figures, suddenly appeared in the tent. No one found out how they came, as if they suddenly appeared like this.


    "Tranquilizers for the aftermath of war? Is this a prescription from that doctor?"


    Li Yu looked at Stryker mockingly, "Sedatives are narcotics. Are you sure this is a cure?"


    "Who are you?"


    Stryker''s face changed, and he reached for his gun from his waist and pointed it at Li Yu and Rui Wen.


    "Do not move! Raise your hands!"


    A group of soldiers following Strike also raised their guns at the same time, pointing at Li Yu and Rui Wen.


    "Who are we?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile and waved his hand. The firearms in the hands of Stryker and a group of soldiers instantly turned into a pile of parts and floated in midair.


    "Mutants����"


    Stricker was frightened and was about to yell.


    "inverted!"


    Li Yu flicked his fingers, floating in the mid-air gun parts, and slammed heavily on the soldiers'' heads, knocking them out.


    "Hi kids, we''re home!"


    The mutant in the tent Li Yuchao nodded with a smile. "My name is Sargeras. This guy was just for Trisk Industries. He intends to grab you for an experiment."


    "Sargrass? Are you Sargrass? I''ve heard your name!"


    "Hedgehog" looked at Li Yu with admiration on his face, and looked very excited.


    "Huh? You know me? That''s right, lest I explain!"


    Li Yu smiled and reached out to several mutants. "Come on, let''s go home!"


    "Okay, Mr. Sargeras!"


    Hedgehog, toad, plague, and several other mutants came to Li Yu.


    "Hand up, let''s go!"


    Initiating "Teleport", Li Yu disappeared with a sigh of yelling from everyone.


    The next moment, everyone had arrived at "Sargrass Manor" outside London.


    "This is London. This is Sargeras Manor and your home!"


    Li Yuchao smiled, "You can live here in the future. Rest assured that no one will disturb you."


    "Mr. Sargeras, should this lady be Raven?"


    The hedgehog shook his head with a sharp spine and looked at Li Yu with an excited expression. "Mr. Sargeras, I heard that ... you changed Ms. Rui Wen''s face? Have she restored her beauty? I wonder ... Can you help we?"


    "Yes! Mr. Sargeras, please help us."


    The toad-like "Toad" looked at Li Yu with anticipation.


    Hedgehog and toad, these two mutants look like monsters. It''s ugly and disgusting.


    Ugly to this point, for these two teenagers, it is simply a nightmare.


    Just look, don''t even think about finding a girlfriend in your next life! This is completely painful forever!


    Legend has it that Sargeras, the "master", has multiple abilities, and can also restore the strange shape of a mutant to perfect form.


    For the hedgehog and toad, the two "ugly crying" mutants, it is a dream for many years to get the help of the "master" Sargeras!


    "appearance?"


    Li Yu raised an eyebrow. "In fact, the charm of a man lies in its content, not its appearance."


    "Uh����"


    The hedgehog and toad were speechless.


    This is an age to look at faces! Who looks ugly and ignores you, who will have the leisure to understand your "connotation"?


    "Of course, the world is superficial! Most people look at people based on their appearance!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "If this is your wish, then ... as you wish!"


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible wave shrouded the hedgehog and toad.


    "Devil Cosmetology" has been tossed out by Li Yu. What is "Mutual Beauty"?


    The radiance is flowing like a water wave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this radiance like water waves, the appearance of hedgehogs and toads has changed dramatically.


    The hedgehog''s spiky spines turned into silky hair, scattered all over his head.


    The toad is full of tadpoles, and the rough and disgusting "toad" skin is eliminated, and the tadpole becomes smooth skin.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    "Plague" stood next to him, watching the changes in the hedgehog and toad, and his eyes were about to fall out. "My God! You have become so handsome? This is incredible!"


    "Is he handsome?"


    The hedgehog rejoiced, touching his silky hair.


    "This is great!"


    The toad couldn''t help seeing the smooth skin on his body.


    "Very handsome guy!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, and a huge mirror appeared in front of the two of them. "How? Satisfied?"


    "I ... I''m really handsome!"


    The hedgehog danced with joy.


    "Oh my God! I never thought I''d have another day to restore my appearance!"


    Toad wept with joy.


    "Thank you! Thank you! Mr. Sargeras! Thank you so much!"


    Hedgehog and Toad excitedly bowed to Li Yu and kept thanking him.


    "Hedgehog, your hair is the same as the previous spikes. You can control the length of the hair and turn it into subtle spikes, which is very aggressive."


    Li Yu introduced it to the hedgehog and looked at the toad again. "Your ability is the same as before. You can still poison and attack with your tongue."


    However, Li Yu was still a little depressed.


    Lao Tzu''s name in this world is actually famous for "cosmetics"? Peat!

 Chapter 1484： Soul is free

    "Where are you, Sargeras? Come to Paris!"


    The news of Charles''s heart rang in Li Yu''s mind.


    "coming!"


    Li Yu agreed, then glanced at Hedgehog and others, "We have an operation in Paris. Would you like to see it together?"


    "Of course! Obey your orders, Mr. Sargeras."


    The hedgehog and toad, who couldn''t help being grateful, could not express their gratitude for Li Yu. And ... becoming handsome, just go out and show it!


    Paris, is said to be the romantic capital? Our present appearance, maybe we can have a romantic encounter with Parisian beauties?


    "Let''s go!"


    Bringing everyone together, Li Yu initiated a teleportation from Sargeras Castle to Paris.


    "Charles, here we are!"


    Li Yu locates Charles with his spiritual power and teleports to Charles.


    "Well? Three new companions here? Welcome! My name is Charles."


    Charles greeted the hedgehog and others.


    "Great guy, good!"


    Eric was full of goodwill to every mutant, and saw the hedgehog, toad, and plague brought by Li Yu, and nodded with a smile.


    "Looking like a little white face, it''s definitely not a shame!"


    Logan is still the "most stinky".


    "Hey, do you want to fight?"


    The hair on the hedgehog''s head was erected, and the explosive hairstyle was like a steel wire.


    "Wow, the hairstyle is handsome!"


    Hank clapped his hands in surprise. Such a unique ability is really interesting.


    "The blood can flow, the head can be broken, and the hairstyle must not be messy!"


    Li Yu laughed.


    "Ignore him, that guy is a bastard!"


    Rui Wen patted Hedgehog on the shoulder, "Relax! Relax! It''s all your own."


    "Well, let''s talk about business first!"


    Li Yu waved to Charles and Eric, "How is the situation now? What are your plans?"


    "Chrysker intends to show the ''Sentinel Plan'' to representatives of the participating countries at the Paris peace conference."


    Eric sat down and introduced the situation to Li Yu. "Obviously, this is an anti-mutant plan. I think we must fight back severely and give them a little color to see it! Hit this anti-mutant behavior severely . Deter them so that they dare not take any more action against the mutants. "


    "Your approach will only be counterproductive!"


    Charles immediately opposed, "From the news brought by Logan, it is precisely because of the threat that mutants pose to humans that it has prompted humans to invest more in researching weapons against mutants. This has led to the end of the future. I will never Agree this way! Peace is the only way out! "


    "Kill them all! All humans who study weapons against mutants will be killed. Mutants rule the whole world. There will be no end in the future!"


    Eric still insists on "armed struggle."


    "I understand!"


    Li Yu touched his forehead and sighed, "So, the biggest problem we have now is not how to stop Triske, but ... how to stop him?"


    "Uh ... yes!"


    Charles and Eric nodded, but nodded helplessly.


    In fact ... Whether it was Charles or Eric, it was easy to kill Triske, and it was easy to stop the sentry plan.


    The question is what to do to stop it.


    Eric insists on "armed struggle", and Charles believes that "peace is the only way out." No one can persuade anyone, and it is so deadlocked.


    "Well, I only ask one question."


    Li Yu held out a finger. "Charles, now, how many humans are hostile to mutants?"


    "Not much! Most ordinary people don''t know about the existence of mutants. Knowing that mutants exist, many people just reject mutants. Really hostile, only very few."


    Charles''s mental strength has also felt this problem many times, and this is still very clear.


    "I have an idea. Charles, since only a few people are hostile to mutants, we can change their minds. Your psychic power, my psychic power, it is easy to do this.


    Li Yu has always been a little confused about Charles''s approach. Now that you know that the other party is hostile and very hostile to the mutant, why not use the mental power to modify the other party ��s memory directly? Why not change this situation directly?


    "This is not the solution."


    Charles shook his head. "If, in the future, more and more people will be hostile to mutants, shall we all modify their memories?"


    "Why not? It''s better than fighting humans and mutants?"


    It''s not too good, at least not the worst! Why not do it this way?


    "Sargras, your thoughts are dangerous! Everyone''s soul is free! We are not God, we cannot manipulate the souls of others!"


    Charles was very angry at Li Yu''s thoughts.


    "God?"


    Li Yu hesitated for a moment, and suddenly found out ... The reason why he had this kind of thought was because he had always been high above him.


    Control everything, manipulate the fate of everyone. For a long time, Li Yu developed this habit of overlooking sentient beings.


    Okay, I really have this problem. This is not treating people as people.


    Has the high-mindedness still affected me? Is this why I did not understand the third step of chaos?


    At that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In Fengtian World, Li Yu had to cut himself off and "become chaos", and found out that he had this problem.


    Now, is this problem happening again?


    "Every soul is free." My soul is also free. Even if I step into the third step of chaos, the body, vitality, and soul are all turned into chaos, and I am still "free."


    Cogito ergo sum!


    Nothing can restrain me, even if it turns into chaos, it can''t restrain me!


    Is this the key to the third step into chaos?


    At this moment, Li Yu felt a little touched, "Maybe ... this is also a direction!"


    "Sargras, what''s your opinion?"


    Eric shook Li Yu and turned to ask.


    "Uh? What?"


    Li Yu was so stunned just now that he didn''t listen to Eric and Charles discussing anything more.


    "I mean, the argument is meaningless, and none of us can persuade anyone. Then ... let''s deal with it in our own way!"


    Eric got up and stood up. "I''ll do it my own way! I don''t want to waste time on fearless arguments!"


    "So ... a fight between us?"


    Charles shook his head helplessly, "Eric, I will stop you! Violence is not the solution!"


    "But violence can solve the problem!"


    Eric turned away.


    Between the old opponents, they broke up again.


    "The soul is free. This is a research direction. It seems ... Trisk is a good experimental subject."


    Li Yu doesn''t care about the "doomsday", he only cares about how to enter the "third step of chaos".

 Chapter 1485： Hill Dwarf Trisk

    "Exercising with souls and minds still cannot relax."


    Li Yu has no idea what "reversing the future". Compared to his own progress, even if the world is destroyed, it is not a big deal.


    Go back in time, let everything come back, and you play slowly.


    "Charles'' view of ''soul freedom'' is an ideal for ordinary people."


    Li Yu just realized that "soul freedom" is simply impossible for ordinary people.


    Ordinary people are too weak. Under the pressure of power, they have no choice at all.


    But ... in the realm of Li Yu, he already has the qualification of "soul freedom".


    The entire chaotic universe, the whole world, and only the unknown "mother" made Li Yu a little pressure. The other "Tiandi" in the second step of Chaos are just as powerful as Li Yu.


    Strength is the guarantee of "freedom."


    "So, I have already qualified for ''Soul Freedom''. So ... how can ''Soul Freedom'' be achieved?"


    Do whatever you want! Freedom! Freedom!


    No order or law can restrain me. Just do whatever you want.


    "A monkey said, I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes anymore. I want this place, I can''t bury my heart anymore. This is ''Soul Freedom.''"


    It''s a pity ... this monkey finally pressed on the "Five Elements Mountain" and put on the "tightening spell". He did not achieve "soul freedom."


    "For me, ''Soul Freedom'' is ... I want this chaos, and I can''t erase my consciousness!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Perception has nothing to do with the level of strength. Mortal people also have great wisdom and can also be inspired by me. I didn''t expect to turn around in this world and it really made me a lot.


    Some words from Charles said that Li Yu''s views benefited so much that he seemed to see clearly his own direction.


    "Then do whatever you want!"


    After "understanding the Tao," we must practice this "Tao" in order to truly "get the Tao."


    Li Yu let go of all restraints and intends to try "anything you want" in this world.


    "Charles, Eric, how are you still arguing to avoid the�� Apocalypse? ''I''ll solve it for you! "


    As soon as he thought about it, the psychic power found "Dr. Gnome" Triske in an instant.


    Crowne Plaza Hotel Paris.


    This is the venue of the Paris Peace Conference.


    At this moment, diplomats from various countries are gathering. Witness the signing of a peace agreement between the United States and Vietnam to end the Vietnam War.


    When the documents were signed by the representatives of the two countries, an additional program appeared.


    "Dr. Gnome" Dr. Trisk, introduced the "Sentinel Plan" to the participating countries.


    "Everyone, we are here to witness the arrival of peace. We cheer for peace. We yearn for peace and love peace. But ... the real peace has not come."


    "Dr. Gnome" Trisker stood on the podium and spoke impassionedly to representatives of various countries.


    "Everyone, a new enemy has appeared. They are extremely powerful. Their power is beyond people''s imagination. Their presence poses a huge threat to us all."


    Trisk raised his arm and yelled excitedly, "This enemy, he just changed ..."


    Just now, a huge psychic force poured into Trisk''s mind, shocked him, and could not speak again.


    "You want to say that mutant talent is the biggest enemy?"


    A chuckling sounded, and Li Yu''s figure came to mind.


    "who are you?"


    Trisker looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in his mind in horror, and his heart was frightened.


    Trisk, who has played countless times with mutants, naturally knows that he has encountered a mutant. A powerful mutant.


    "who am I?"


    Li Yu grinned, "My name is Sargeras, and I''m called the ''master''. Of course, it doesn''t matter. You shouldn''t ask who I am, but you should ask what I want to do."


    "So ... what are you doing?"


    There was a throbbing heart in Trisk''s heart. Trisk, who has been working against the mutants, knows what will happen to him when the mutants come to you.


    "Dr. Trisker, I appreciate your wisdom."


    The smile on Li Yu ��s face was even brighter. ��You have been studying how to deal with mutants and how to protect humans. So ... if you also become a mutant. Will you continue to study how to deal with mutants? I ��m right This is very curious! "


    "Uh����"


    Trisk trembled. "You ... can you make humans a mutant? Do you have this ability?"


    "I am the ''master''."


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, a bit of light flew up like a firefly, and fell into Trisk''s mind.


    "boom!"


    The light dots exploded instantly, and Dizzy''s eyes turned white, and nothing was visible.


    "What''s happening here?"


    When the light had dissipated, Trisk regained his sanity. In front of him ... it was still the meeting place.


    He was standing on the podium, speaking in front of diplomats from various countries.


    "Dr. Triske, what is your enemy ... what is it?"


    A representative from the conference stood up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked Crysk in doubt.


    "Of course the enemy is changing ..."


    Dr. Tsk replied subconsciously, and suddenly ... there was a heat flow all over, as if every cell in the whole body was exploding, and it was suddenly destroyed and reborn.


    "what����"


    The severe pain made Crysk cry out, and he was sweating.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing this situation, Strike, Dr. Drisco''s little follower, hurried up and supported Drisco.


    "me����"


    Thinking of the scene that had just appeared in my mind, Crysk was horrified. Did I really become a mutant?


    The severe pain comes fast, and so does it. A few moments later, Triske had recovered.


    power! strong force!


    This was an instant when Triske found a huge change in his body.


    The whole body muscles bulge like steel, and the height does not grow tall, but the muscles become extremely developed and have huge power!


    At this moment, Triske felt that he seemed to be able to break the wall with one fist!


    "Body of the Hill! Forge Specialization! Is this ... a dwarf?"


    Feeling the message in his head, Triske understood his mutant power. This is a bloodline mutation power called "Dwarf".


    As strong as a hill, it has a strong defense and huge power, and is extremely proficient in "forging".


    "But ... why am I still a dwarf? Even if I become a mutant, am I still a dwarf? Why is this? Why can''t I grow taller?"


    The grievances in Trisk''s heart broke through the sky.

 Chapter 1486： 1 face aggressive

    "Doctor, does it matter? Would you like to take a break first?"


    Stryker looked at Trisk with concern and asked incessantly.


    "No! I''m fine!"


    Trisk pushed Strike away and stood up.


    Just a nudge, really just a nudge. Strong and strong, Stryker seemed to be hit by a car, took a few steps back and slammed into the wall.


    "Doctor, you ..."


    Stryker was scared!


    Is this still Dr. Drisco? How could his strength be so strong?


    "Doctor, since you''re all right. So ... let''s keep talking. What are we going to face, the new enemy?"


    A participant asked at Trisk.


    "The new enemy is ..."


    Trisk was hesitant. I have become a mutant myself. Should I continue to preach "the mutant threat theory"? Trouble yourself? Do not! Do not! can not be like this!


    The smarter a person is, the more afraid he is to die! Trisk quickly thought of the consequences of preaching "the mutant threat theory."


    "What is the enemy?"


    The attendees looked at it with interest.


    "The enemy is ... a mutant virus! Yes! It is a mutant virus! We know that the virus is resistant! The more antibiotics we use now, it will promote the mutation of the virus. If we abuse antibiotics, we will face the harm of countless mutant viruses in the future ! "


    As soon as Trisk turned his head, he immediately found a reason for flicker.


    "cut����"


    "Mutant virus? You mean, the recently invented" Penicillin "should be completely banned? Dr. Trisker, if you are heard by an injured soldier on the Vietnam battlefield, they will tear you up!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Doctor, your joke is funny!"


    A group of delegates laughed, put away the papers, got up and walked out of the conference hall, and they ignored Dr. Cui Ke at all.


    "Doctor, aren''t we here to promote the ''Sentinel Plan''? We are an arms company. What do we have to do with the virus?"


    Stryker stared at Dr. Dr. Sk. With a dull look, he didn''t know which of the doctors sang.


    "Forget the ''Sentinel Plan''! That''s a bad idea."


    Trisk waved his hand. "Great variation is our future research direction."


    "Mutation? Mutant virus? Doctor, are you going to change careers? Are you planning to engage in the pharmaceutical industry? We are defense contractors! Weapons are our research direction."


    Stryker was stupid.


    "Trust me, Stryker, mutation is the future!"


    Feeling the tremendous power flowing in his body, Cui Sk smiled and thought to himself, in fact ... it is also good to be a mutant!


    It ��s just ... I ��m still not tall! Because I am short, has the power of the "dwarf" evolved?


    Sargeras, master, you are laughing at me!


    Cui Ke''s heart was full of resentment against Li Yu!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the door of the conference hall was knocked open.


    "Trisk, your time is up!"


    The angry King of Magnetism screamed and rushed into the venue, a mighty magnetic storm surged on Eric, and all the metal products in the conference hall were shaking violently.


    "Stop! Eric, stop!"


    Charles followed Hank and Logan, snarling after him.


    "Charles, you can''t stop me! Trisk must die today!"


    The mighty magnetic storm whistled, and countless metal products hovered through the conference hall, turning into a razor-sharp blade, piercing it fiercely to Crysk.


    "The body of the hill!"


    With a loud roar, Trisque shone, a turquoise light shone and turned into a hard rock!


    The whole person seems to become a small and stout stone statue!


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Eric rolled up his sharp blade and stuck it on Trisk''s body. A continuous "ding ding" sounded, which could not hurt Trisk at all.


    "Uh? What''s the situation?"


    Seeing the changes in Crick''s body, Eric was stunned.


    Is Trisk a mutant? Trisk ... Actually ... unexpectedly ... a mutant?


    "Asshole! Drisco! You asshole!"


    Eric burst into anger, yelling at Trisk, "Trisk, you are obviously a mutant, why did you kill our own companion! Why?"


    "Trisk is a mutant? How is this possible?"


    Wolverine is stupid!


    I know that Cui Sk is definitely not a mutant! What''s happening here?


    Is this the "past" I know? Am I going in the wrong place?


    The unimaginable "Devil Girl", Charles, who does not need a wheelchair, and the mutant "Dr. Gnome" Trisco, in my future ... there is no such thing at all!


    "Phantom cat, where did you send me? This is not where I want to come! You sent it to the wrong place!"


    Wolverine growled in depression.


    "This ... this ... what''s going on? Doctor, what''s the situation? Isn''t it good to fight against mutants and protect humanity together? You such a great pioneer, actually ..."


    Stryker was stunned, only to feel that the idols collapsed, that the faith in life had disappeared, and he had lost his heart and was confused about the future.


    "Ah ... no! No! This is not true!"


    Stricker roared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Headless flies, rushed out of the door.


    Really dead, Stryker hit Logan.


    "Ok?"


    Logan raised his fist to fight, and suddenly saw Strike''s face, "Ah ... you ... you ... you ..."


    Countless sights emerged in my mind!


    That was the scene where Logan was transformed into a "Wolverine" by Stryker!


    "what����"


    As if his head was about to explode, Logan snarled around his head, and a bone spur rushed out of his fist.


    "this person����"


    Stryker frowned, seeing the bone spurs on Rogan''s fist, and turned and ran.


    This is ... the encounter of fate.


    The story of Wolverine and Stryker starts from this meeting.


    "Dr. Trisker, I will not give up my ideals! Even if you betrayed, I will still stick to our ideals!"


    Stryker has affirmed his "revolutionary spirit" and intends to inherit the ideal of "Dr. Dr. Triske" and continue to bravely advance against the mutants.


    "Trisk, you ... you ... are you a mutant?"


    Charles and Hank looked at Dr. Triske, who had become the "body of the hill," and their faces were wonderful.


    "You are clearly our companion, you are clearly your own. Why do you do this? Why do you hurt our own companion? Why?"


    Eric''s eyes were red.


    "I ... I just became a mutant, do you believe it?"


    Crick was helpless. I don''t know if I will be turned into a mutant by Sargeras! If I knew this, how could I do things against mutants?


    I''m also innocent, okay?

 Chapter 1487： Does this reverse the future?

    "You just became a mutant?"


    Charles froze, "Are you ... something in your forties this year? Is there a possibility of awakening mutant genes at this age?"


    "You just ... are planning to introduce the Sentinel Project to representatives from all countries? At this time, you have awakened the mutant genes? Haha, the fate is wonderful."


    Beast Hank blinked, only to find that ... this world is wonderful.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Eric is stomped!


    Although ... a "anti-mutant" guy became a mutant. This will solve many problems.


    But this is hard to accept!


    Angrily approached the door, intending to kill this "enemy" and take revenge on the dead mutant. Unexpectedly, this "enemy" suddenly became his own.


    This makes Eric simply unable to accept this blow!


    "Previously, I was still a human. I have a different stand. I did something wrong to protect humans and fight against mutants. But ... I didn''t know that at the time!"


    Dr. Triske shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know Sa ..."


    "Can''t let him say it! Can''t let him say it''s something I made!"


    With a wave of Li Yu''s hand, Cui Ke''s mind was erased. Li Yu''s memory of previous manipulations changed to "natural evolution".


    If you let Eric know that I have this ability, he will haunt me every day to give mutant genes to others, then I wo n��t have to do anything, and I ca n��t finish this everyday.


    "What is it?"


    Hearing the word "Sar", Charles and Eric were startled. Could it be that Sargeras made this up?


    Can Sargeras wake humans to mutant human genes?


    "I mean, I don''t know what the reason is. I was about to introduce the ''Sentinel Project'' to representatives from various countries. Just now, I suddenly awakened the mutant human gene."


    Trisk shook his head with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if it''s because I''m short. My genetic ability to awaken is the power of the dwarf."


    "dwarf?"


    Looking at Crick''s height, everyone nodded together, "It really is a dwarf!"


    In Charles''s view, it is because of the "dwarf" mutant gene that Trisk is not tall.


    This is normal and reasonable!


    "Previously ... because of different positions, we can''t blame you!"


    Charles sighed, "Destroy the Sentinel Project! Dwarf Triske, you are already our companion! We must not allow this thing that harms us to continue."


    "Yes! I will destroy the ''Sentinel Plan''!"


    Although Trisk was a little tired of the name "Dwarf", he also agreed with Charles'' words.


    I''m a mutant myself. What''s the matter of studying a weapon against a mutant? That''s not how you look for death!


    "This thing ... is it over?"


    Eric was still a bit lost. I was going to be "happy and enmity", but I didn''t expect such a "God Turn" to occur, which was simply "suddenly caught by the waist"!


    "Destiny made a joke with us."


    Hank smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Li Yu said: I was joking with you.


    "But ... I see something different in Logan''s mind?"


    Charles turned to look at Logan who was still in a daze. "Logan, Logan, do you know this? In your future, do you know about Trisk''s awakening mutant gene?


    "Well����"


    Logan shook his head, stood up, and looked around puzzled, "Where is this? How did I get here? And ... who are you?"


    "Uh? What''s the situation?"


    Seeing Logan''s "amnesia" look, everyone looked at each other.


    "You ... go back?"


    Charles felt the soul in Logan''s mind and seemed to change. This made him feel a little bad.


    Driscok awakened the mutant genes and promised to destroy the Sentinel Project. He will not study weapons against mutants in the future.


    So has it changed the future?


    But ... according to quantum theory, different choices give birth to different "futures." Will our changed future affect that future of Logan?


    That future Logan ... will it just disappear?


    "The power of time is really amazing. We can''t speculate. Maybe ... only until one day in the future can I see the Logan who returned to the future, right?"


    Charles shook his head and sighed secretly. Maybe ... the future Logan has disappeared forever!


    "Hey! Who are you? How did you get me here?"


    Logan was furious, clenched his fists in both hands, and a bone spur rushed out of his fist, with a roar like a beast in his throat.


    "Logan, what the **** are you doing?"


    Eric was stricken with fire, and he couldn''t help shouting when he saw Logan''s fighting posture.


    "Huh? I remember! You, and you!"


    Logan pointed at Eric and Charles, "You two bastards, they found me a few years ago! I knew you were not a good thing! Dare to fix me? I''m not a mess!"


    With a roar, Rogan waved his claws and darted forward towards Charles. The sharp bone spurs pierced his head against Charles.


    "Hi! What are you doing?"


    Hank yelled, his whole body was glittering with gold, and he turned into a giant golden-haired giant ape. He slapped Logan out with a slap.


    "This is ... how do you get along?"


    Trisk narrowed his neck, only to find that ... the mutants got along too rough and too dangerous!


    "Uh ... this is a joke! A joke! Actually ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are still very kind! Everyone is very kind! They are all companions!"


    Hank smiled embarrassedly and quickly explained to Trisk.


    "Roar����"


    Wolverine''s angry roar interrupted Hank''s words. Sharp bone spurs, heavy fists, Logan''s violent nature is revealed, like a crazy beast!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    The orangutan and the werewolf were lumped together. The wind is violent and roaring!


    "Wow, it''s so kind!"


    Trisk shrugged. "Your game is fun! Play slowly!"


    Lifting the file box, Trisk turned and left.


    "It seems ... is it over?"


    Charles shrugged. "Tripsk, wait for me. I have some questions to discuss with you."


    Talking, Charles chased after Trisk, too lazy to care about the two fighting beasts.


    "The future ... just changed? We didn''t do anything? What the **** is this?"


    Suddenly, Eric felt ... worked for a long time, tossed for a long time, did nothing, and the matter was resolved? how can that be?


    At this time, Eric had a faint guess. Trask''s awakening mutant human gene is certainly not for no reason.


    "The Apple of Eden has another ''empowered'' ability that never awakens. Is there ... anyone else who has this ability? Would it be Sargeras? So far, no one knows what Sargeras'' true ability is. Could it be him? "


    Suddenly, Eric had a kind of enlightenment, "Let humans awaken the mutant genes and make all humans become mutants. This is the direction I should work for!"

 Chapter 1488： Abducting Little Loli

    "Trisk, what are your plans for the future?"


    Charles caught up with Trisk and asked Trisk.


    Of course, this sentence is not critical, nor is it Charles''s real purpose. While speaking, Charles''s mental power had penetrated into Trisk''s mind.


    "No trace left? Is it so thorough?"


    After searching in Trisk''s memory, Charles didn''t find any abnormalities, everything was normal, and it seemed that it was indeed a mutant gene of Trisk''s own awakening.


    "The more normal, the more abnormal!"


    Charles shook his head secretly, "Reversing the future. Since it is a reversal, naturally there must be changes. Drisco''s awakening mutant gene is the biggest change. So, this must be the shot of Sargeras. His ability is actually this? Actually Empower others to mutate? "


    There was nothing unusual in Trisk''s mind. It must be that Sargeras modified Tresk''s memory with mental power.


    "Sargrass, Master? Your power is really strong!"


    With a smile and nodding, Charles let go of Trisk and talked along the way, turning Trisk into a "peaceful lineup".


    "Next, we can settle down again."


    Li Yu solved the task of "reversing the future" at will, and put his mind on himself.


    "Train the soul with the thoughts of sentient beings, and then continue to practice the path of ''soul freedom.'' This is my main task in the future."


    Li Yu stretched his waist, took a glass of wine, took a sip, and exhaled, "At this time, the key figure of the future, the most powerful mutant," Qin �� Gui, "is still a child.


    Thinking of the tragic story of "Phoenix Girl", Li Yu always feels that "rescue the missing girl" is his mission!


    "Ruiwen ... Hey? Those guys went out ''crazy''?"


    He was about to shout Ruiwen, but found that Ruiwen followed the hedgehog, toad, and plague, and went outside to play around.


    "Forget it, let me go!"


    Li Yu stood up, straightened his shirt, "I''ll go and see this future ''Black Phoenix''."


    Stepping out, Li Yu used the power of teleportation to instantly cross a distant distance and came to the United States.


    This is a small town.


    The Grays and their six-year-old daughter, Qin Gray, live in this small town.


    Ordinary life is calm and serene.


    The young Gray couple did not know how terrible their daughter would be in the future.


    "Qin Gray is ... still going to school?"


    Li Yu let go of the spirits and found that the six-year-old "Phoenix Girl" was in the elementary school in the town and was just in the first grade.


    "Well, why did I suddenly have the feeling of ''hidging little loli''? This must be an illusion! It must be!"


    Li Yu shrugged and walked towards the elementary school in the town.


    Come to the school gate.


    On the campus lawn, Li Yu saw a little girl sitting under a tree and painting.


    Flaming hair, bright big eyes, and a little baby fat. In the future, the horrible "Phoenix Girl" is really an innocent little girl.


    "What are you drawing?"


    Li Yu''s body fluttered, and she appeared silently behind Phoenix Girl.


    "flower!"


    Gin Gray didn''t lift his head, and the brush in his hand was still smeared on the drawing board.


    But ... the flower she painted was actually a reddish color. The flaming flower seemed to be a burning flame.


    "The flowers you paint ... are special!"


    Li Yu''s heart shook his head secretly, even if he had not yet awakened, the power of the Phoenix had subtlely penetrated into all aspects of Qin Gray.


    "In the future, in order to prevent the Phoenix Girl from being affected by the power of destruction, Charles imprisoned the dark emotions of Qin Gray with the power of the soul. Unfortunately, Charles didn''t know the truth of" blocking as much as possible. "


    Charles built a **** to block the destruction of Jean Gray.


    However ... when Qin Gray''s dark destruction power was backlogged to the limit, after breaking through this dam, the consequences were unimaginable.


    The laser eye died, and Charles'' body was broken down into a pile of **** by the blackened Phoenix girl.


    Mind-shifting, telepathy, volley flight, decomposing matter, reversing time and space. The phoenix girl''s terror power is completely powerful!


    Speaking of which, it seems that Phoenix Girl has many abilities. Actually ... it''s still spiritual power in essence. Those abilities are just manifestations of spiritual power.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Li Yu smiled and walked in front of Qin Gray.


    "My name is Qin. Qin Gray! Sir, who are you? I never seem to see you!"


    Qin Gray raised his head from the drawing board and looked at Li Yu in doubt.


    In the bright eyes, there was a hint of golden red. That''s the power of the Phoenix hidden in Qin Gray''s body! Level 5 mutant human gene!


    "My name is Sargeras."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Qin, I came to see you specially! It''s perfect!"


    Feeling the huge power lurking inside Qin Glei, Li Yu secretly admired.


    This is the miracle of evolution!


    The human body, because of genetic evolution, has such a huge power, it is beyond imagination!


    It''s completely different from the path of practice that Li Yu knows. This kind of power is not in keeping with "energy conservation".


    Xiuxian is already very fantasy! However, Xiuxian still has at least one energy source called "Tiandiyuanqi". This ability, without any energy source at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the ability of genetic evolution to be born.


    This is clearly open! And still unreasonable open!


    "It is precisely because of the openness, it is because the power comes too easy, and the lack of�� Taoxin quenching ��. The growth of the mind cannot keep up with the growth of power, which has led to various problems.


    Li Yu glanced at Qin Glei with a smile. "Qin, let''s make a deal. You give me a hair, and I give you a gift, how about it?"


    Blame the children for cheating!


    "What does a transaction mean?"


    Qin Glei''s innocent look that day made Li Yu defeat!


    "Uh ... I mean, we give each other gifts. You give me a hair, and I give you a gift."


    Li Yu almost forgot that the current Phoenix girl is only six years old. Where do I know what a deal is?


    "Given a gift, are we good friends?"


    Gin Gray smiled cheerfully. "Okay, Sargeras, this is my gift for you."


    Reaching for a hair, Qin Gray handed it to Li Yu.


    "Thank you for the gift. Qin, now is the time for me to give you a gift!"


    After taking over the hair from Qin Gray, Li Yu held out a finger and nodded at Qin Gray''s eyebrow.


    "Bodhi mind lamp!"


    A bit of golden light fell into Qin Gray''s mind, and Li Yu retracted his finger. "Goodbye, Phoenix Girl, I hope you like the gift I gave you."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu disappeared instantly.


    "Woohoo ... a liar! A liar! What about a good gift? You didn''t give me a gift at all!"


    Ginger''s eyes became red with tears and tears rolled down.


    At the foot of Li Yu''s feet, he almost fell out of the void.

 Chapter 1489： Promoted to level 5, material master

    "The Bodhi mind lamp method lights up ten directions, and the heart is like a glass."


    Li Yu glanced at Qin Glei, and shook his head with a smile. "This is a method of spiritual cultivation. But ... this method has nothing to do with good and evil, but only for ''thoughts to reach you.'' Still evil, that''s your choice. "


    Buddhahood or enchantment, just in one thought.


    Li Yu himself is pursuing "soul freedom". Naturally, he does not use any "good and evil" shackles to bind Qin Gray''s soul.


    This is not only helping Qin Gray to control his own power, but also practicing the soul freedom.


    With the power of the Phoenix Girl, she can "do whatever she wants."


    A sober phoenix girl, no matter which path she chooses, will go further than the "black phoenix" sunk in "destruction" and "darkness."


    "Then how far you can go!"


    Li Yu smiled, crossed the void, and returned to "Sargrass Manor."


    "The power of the fifth-level mutant, this is the pinnacle of the world."


    Back at the manor, Li Yu sat down on the sofa in the living room and took out Qin Gray''s hair.


    The fiery red hair was crystal-shine, as if a flame was flowing in the hair, as if there was nothing.


    "The fifth-level mutant human genes have been analyzed. The mutant human genes are in front of me. There is no secret anymore!"


    With a wave of his hand, this Qin Gray''s hair was put into the resource library, "System, analyze the Phoenix Girl''s genes."


    "The fifth-level mutant human gene was discovered and analysis began ..."


    Without the ontological power, the clone of this "Sargrass" can only use the power of the system resource library to analyze the genes of the fifth-level mutants.


    Level 1 to 5 gene samples have been perfected. After the analysis is completed, even the level 5 mutant human genes can be easily created by Li Yu.


    "So ... I also need to get myself a strong fifth-level mutant ability."


    After the system completes the analysis, Li Yu intends to "raise one level."


    "My power begins with ''Xuanhuang Qi''. So ... my fifth-level mutant ability is ''material control.''"


    Too early yellow, mother of all things!


    A gleam of yellow light shone on Li Yu''s body, and every cell on and off his body was reborn.


    When the glory was gone, Li Yu''s figure reappeared.


    It still looks like the original "Sargras", but it is completely different inside.


    "Material control, in this world ... manifested as ''atomic control''? Matter is energy! So, now that I think of it, it can fuse and fission atoms in other people''s bodies!"


    I go ... Where is this "Material Master"? This is clearly the "nuclear bomb master"!


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    Of course, the so-called "nuclear bomb master" is nothing more than a part of "material control". Li Yu''s current "atomic control" ability can change the arrangement of atoms, change the characteristics of atoms, and even change one atom into another.


    This is already the "Creator".


    "So ... the periodic table is my spellbook."


    With a wave of his hand, a gleam of yellow light permeated, rippling like ripples, sweeping the "Sargrass Castle".


    The glass on the window instantly turned into a diamond.


    The walls became pure "white marble" and the ground became "crystal jade". All furniture has been transformed into fine rosewood, and all porcelain has been transformed into white goat fat.


    Just a blink of an eye, everything in the entire Sargeras manor has become a peerless treasure.


    "This is the Creator! This is the material control! Turn a stone into gold, and what you want to become, become what."


    Li Yu retracted Xuanhuang Guanghui, glanced at this "Sargrass Manor", which became a treasure, and shook his head with a smile.


    "The expansion of this ability depends on my own knowledge. For example ..."


    Reaching for a hand, a rune giant sword revealing the cold and evil forces, shaped out of thin air, fell into Li Yu''s hands.


    "Sorrow of Frost! Arthas''s Fallen Sword!"


    Filed "Sorrow of Frost" and held a few sword flowers in his hand. Flicked the fingers, the legend said that the artifact instantly annihilated and disappeared.


    "Dark Payout! Sargeras'' Sword of Destruction!"


    After the Frostmourne dissipated, another giant sword condensed in Li Yu''s hands.


    "No need to grab Arthas'' weapon. Isn''t my name Sargeras? This sword suits me."


    Speaking of the "dark repayer", Li Yu flicked the blade of the sword and felt the huge dark power surging in it. He was a little surprised.


    "My` `material control '''' ability can be expanded so much. Even this legendary weapon can be made, so ... there are more things to be made!"


    Li Yu has gone through countless worlds and has seen many artifacts and equipment.


    Where the mutant''s ability doesn''t need "energy conservation". Making this kind of thing does not consume huge energy, it only needs to consume a part of physical strength, which is very scary!


    "No! It''s not without consumption! It''s just that it''s not your own strength that is consumed, but the origin of the world!"


    Li Yu lifted his eyes and looked at the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The spirit and soul are connected to the ontology. From the perspective of the ontology, he can see clearly.


    When Li Yu just created the "Dark Repayer", the entire "X-Men" plane slightly shook.


    "As long as the manufactured things are not brought out of this plane, there will not be much damage to the origin of the world."


    He waved his hands to disperse the "Dark Repayer" and returned this source of power. Li Yu did not intend to continue the experiment.


    "Growth in strength only needs to be free from threats!"


    The five-level mutant power of "material control" has been turned on, and Li Yu''s avatar has become the most powerful existence on the whole plane. With the advantage of force, there is no need to increase strength.


    "The key task is to exercise the soul."


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Yu slowly closed her eyes and let go of her joy, like a layer of invisible light waves, covering the whole world.


    The hearts of billions of people have all been connected to Li Yu''s soul, and have experienced the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the ocean of souls in a "sympathetic" way.


    Joy and sorrow, joy and sorrow.


    Billions of people are billions of lives.


    Quiet in the sea of ??soul, Li Yu intends to spend some time to complete the difficult task of "experiencing six billion lives".


    The story of reversing the future has been messed up by Li Yu!


    Time passes day by day. From the 1970s, slowly entered the 1980s.


    Charles is still busy with his Mutant School, and Eric is running around the world with the Mutant Brotherhood.


    As for Ruiwen ... she looked frowning at the countless treasures at Sargeras Manor.


    Diamonds have become window glass. What jewellery should I use in the future? This is a big question!

 Chapter 1490： 1 Earthquake, Apocalypse Returns

    "Boom!"


    The earth shook violently.


    The diamond windows in the Sargeras mansion shattered in the violent shaking. The lamb''s jade porcelain in the kitchen fell and fell into pieces.


    "earthquake!"


    Ruiwen, the hedgehog, the toad, the plague, and Dracula living in the manor were all startled by the violent shaking.


    Each one screamed out of the room.


    As for Li Yu ... he was still dozing in bed.


    Well, he is going through all kinds of life.


    With Li Yu''s ability, naturally he is not worried about being killed by the earthquake. Therefore, even the "loyal" Dracula''s housekeeper ignored Li Yu who was still asleep.


    "Oh ... **** it!"


    The diamond chandelier in the room fell off and hit Li Yu heavily, making Li Yu weird.


    "Huh? This earthquake ..."


    Li Yu opened her eyes, waved the diamond chandelier, turned over and got up from the bed, turned her head to look to the south, to Egypt.


    The earthquake soon subsided, but the anger in Li Yu''s heart had not subsided yet!


    "This is not a natural earthquake. I have felt a huge power! This is ... the power of a mutant!"


    When the power of the mind swept away, Li Yu immediately discovered the truth.


    "Apocalypse! You jerk! You dig out of a burrow, why do you break my things? How can you stay with me?"


    Li Yu roared and waved his hand, Xuanhuang shining out, sweeping the entire Sargeras manor.


    Under this light wave, all the damage caused by the earthquake was restored to its original state instantly.


    "Apocalypse? What do you mean?"


    Rui Wen leapt forward, jumped onto the balcony on the second floor, got into Li Yu''s room, and asked Li Yu.


    "An old undead thing. He''s been dead for thousands of years and got out of the hole. He just made the earthquake just now!"


    Li Yu Leng hummed and turned to look in the direction of Egypt. "Apocalypse, if you want to come out, I don''t bother to care about you. But you shouldn''t break my things. Apocalypse, you owe me a large amount of compensation. Hope You can afford it! "


    "Apocalypse? Is it a mutant? The earthquake just came out of a mutant?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Ruiwen was shocked, "Oh my God! How powerful is this Apocalypse?"


    "Fourth-level peak, close to fifth-level power."


    Apocalypse is strong, but still not a fifth-level mutant. In the original book, Tian Qi is the target of a trick in front of Qin Gray, a very immature fifth-level mutant.


    "Level 4 peak?"


    Rui Wen nodded, "Very good. Sargeras, let''s get him back! How dare you break my furniture? You must make him lose money!"


    "Someone owes you money? Miss Raven, Dracula is waiting for your order!"


    Dracula, a vampire, looks like a dog leg.


    Over the years, everyone, including Dracula, has recognized a reality. Miss Raven is the biggest at Sargeras!


    "I won''t go!"


    Li Yu waved his hand, "My temper is not finished yet. The Apocalypse is in Cairo, you can go play for yourself!"


    Apocalypse is very powerful, but ... Raven and Dracula are not bad either. Even if there is a conflict, with the ever-changing ability of Ruiwen, there is no possibility that Apocalypse will kill Ruiwen.


    Since there is no danger, it doesn''t matter if Ruiwen let them toss and toss.


    "Okay, let''s play by ourselves!"


    Ruiwen also knows that with the power of Li Yu, this apocalypse is the subject of a slap to death. Li Yu passed, there is nothing to play.


    Ruiwen turned into a red devil, and took Dracula, Hedgehog, and others, launched a teleportation, and teleported to Cairo, Egypt.


    "Desert, pyramid, here we come!"


    Ruiwen returned to her original appearance, raised her arms and shouted.


    "Miss Ruiwen, haven''t we come to Apocalypse?"


    The hedgehog looked at Ruiwen in doubt. You look like you''re traveling!


    "What is Apocalypse? Don''t bother to worry about him! Let''s go and see the pyramid first!"


    With a wave of Ruiwen, the "collection team" instantly became a "travel team"!


    Neither Li Yu nor Ruiwen took this "Apocalypse" to heart. Now that the Apocalypse has come out, it is necessary to pack the "Apocalypse" at any time.


    Li Yu and Rui Wen didn''t care, but ... Charles cared.


    "This power ... so strong!"


    Charles looked up and looked in the direction of Egypt. "When did such a powerful mutant emerge? This power is stronger than me!"


    A powerful mutant who popped up made Charles nervous.


    Such a powerful force can completely change the status quo and break the current balance.


    After reversing the future, although there are still some conflicts between mutants and humans in some places, the overall situation is very peaceful and there is no fierce conflict.


    Charles cherishes this rare "peaceful environment" and does not allow anyone to destroy the hard-won peace.


    "I want to contact Eric, and I have to discuss with him how to deal with this powerful mutant that suddenly pops up."


    Charles stepped into the basement and came to the brainwave amplifier.


    Picking up his helmet and putting it on, he activated the brainwave magnifier, and Charles'' spiritual power swept across the globe to find Eric.


    "Uh? Eric, went to Poland incognito?"


    When Charles found Magneto ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he was surprised to find that Magneto actually went to Poland, married an ordinary human woman, and gave birth to a daughter.


    "Eric, congratulations!"


    Charles was very happy. He felt that this was a big step forward for Eric on the road to peace. Marrying and having children with ordinary humans shows that Eric is not "anti-human."


    "Charles? Anything?"


    Eric was holding his daughter to play games on the lawn outside the house, and suddenly felt that Charles''s mental power was suddenly stagnant, and he felt like he was "broken into rape".


    "Eric, do you feel it? The earthquake just now was very unusual. It was not an ordinary earthquake, but the power of a mutant! An unknown, powerful mutant!"


    Charles''s voice sounded in Eric''s mind.


    "An unknown, powerful mutant ..."


    Eric frowned tightly when he heard the news.


    He knew exactly what it meant! Judging from this earthquake, this powerful and unknown mutant man must be unscrupulous in his behavior and has no idea what will happen to him.


    Eric wanted to create a better future for mutants, but ... his research direction became how to make humans evolve into mutants.


    The sudden emergence of this guy will definitely cause countless troubles.


    "This man is dangerous. We must find him. Talk to him!"


    Eric and Charles soon reached a consensus and planned to talk to Apocalypse.


    It''s a pity ... Apocalyptic only likes others to listen to his command line affairs, and has no idea of ??"talking" to people at all.

 Chapter 1491： Flicker again

    "Well? Charles found Eric?"


    Li Yuzheng is covering the whole world with the power of soul, and he has sensed that Charles is talking with Eric.


    After being promoted to the fifth level, Li Yu also ��upgraded�� his other abilities. All abilities have been raised to level 5.


    The fifth-level spiritual power, even Charles, the "master of the soul," could not sense Li Yu''s peep.


    "You have to toss in Apocalypse, and I don''t need to bother about it anymore ... Eric, this little daughter, is quite interesting!"


    The daughter of Eric, born in Poland, died too poorly in the original book. Li Yu could not allow this to happen.


    Loli is justice!


    When Eric left the house and joined with Charles to deal with the "Apocalypse Crisis" together. Li Yu stepped forward and came to Poland silently, appearing in the place where Eric lived in seclusion.


    This is a villa by the forest.


    Behind the house is a dense forest. There are various animals in the forest.


    At this moment, a five or six year old girl jumped into the forest. With a small basket, mushrooms were picked up in the forest.


    Little girl picking mushrooms!


    "Oh!"


    A flock of birds chirped cheerfully, hovering and flying above the little girl''s head.


    The little deer screamed, and stretched his neck to poke around the little girl, making the little girl laugh.


    "Well ..."


    A huge Timber Wolf came out of the woods, sniffing around the little girl like a dog, and shaking his tail.


    "The" natural affinity "talent! A perfect druid!"


    Li Yu''s figure appeared in front of the little girl. She looked at the laughing little girl and nodded with a smile.


    The genetic mutation of the mutant person can actually evolve this kind of power similar to the "elven druid", which is really amazing.


    "Woohoo ..."


    Seeing Li Yu suddenly appear, the Timber Wolf growled and stopped in front of the little girl. A pair of green eyes stared at Li Yu, opened his wolf''s mouth, exposing a sharp fangs!


    This is deterrent!


    The Timberwolves are protecting this little girl!


    "Wow, what a big dog. Little girl, did you raise this dog?"


    Li Yu smiled and greeted the little girl.


    "Who are you? This is my house. Few outsiders come here."


    The little girl looked up at Li Yu and asked in confusion.


    "My name is Sargeras, and your father''s friend."


    Li Yu ignored the roaring Timberwolves and walked up.


    "Well ..."


    The Timberwolf grinned and yelled constantly. Although the Timberwolves had felt it, the man in front of him was very dangerous. However, it did not run away, and still stood in front of the little girl.


    "Nice big dog."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded.


    Although he did not let out his own breath, the beast''s instinct also felt danger. In this case, they did not run away, and they were still guarding the little girl, indicating that the little girl''s "natural affinity" ability was very powerful.


    "It is indeed Eric''s daughter. Even if she is only five or six years old, even though her strength has not been fully awakened, she already has such a strong ''affinity''."


    Li Yu stopped and no longer stimulated the Timberwolf. "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Eve. Eve Lansell."


    The little girl soothed the growling Timberwolf and looked up and answered.


    "Eve, this name is so sweet!"


    Li Yu waved a hand, a green light flashed in the palm, turned into an acorn, "This is the acorn I just picked, it''s delicious. Here is for you!"


    "Acorn? Is it still summer? Acorn is only available in autumn. Uncle, you lie."


    Eve looked at the acorn in Li Yu''s hand and poked, "You lied to me with plastic toys!"


    "Uh����"


    Li Yu''s heart is depressed!


    Is every loli so smart? What other life is there for "Strange Shu"?


    "This is not a plastic toy, but a magical acorn. It has a strange magic!"


    A finger was placed on the acorn, and the husk peeled off, exposing the powdery white flesh. Li Yu reached out and handed it to Eve, "Look at it for yourself, is this plastic?"


    "Really amazing acorn? Is it really magical?"


    The focus of Eve''s attention has changed, reaching out to take over the acorn. "Although my mother said that you can''t eat strangers. But ... I know, my uncle is a good person."


    A "good guy card" smashed down.


    With "natural affinity" ability, Eve can feel the kindness of Li Yu. Reaching for the acorn, he put it in his mouth, "Well, it''s really sweet! Thank you Uncle!"


    "Just like it! Goodbye, remember to say hello to your father for me!"


    Li Yu saw Eve swallow the acorn, smiled and waved, and disappeared instantly.


    "Hmm? Uncle is gone?"


    Eve froze for a moment, and was about to look for it. Suddenly there was a heat flow in her body, and she was shining with green light.


    Eve''s body changed. The hair became dark green, the contours above the ears became a little sharp, and the eyes became dark green.


    An effervescent green glow was flowing on Eve''s body, and the little animals around were barking even more cheerfully.


    "Elf ... Druid? What is this?"


    An inexplicable message suddenly appeared in her mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eve found that she suddenly understood a power called "Druid".


    It seems that it is an upgraded version of her original power. Eve finds that she has "healing ability", "transformation ability" and can cast some spells.


    "Is this the credit of that acorn? It''s a magical acorn and it really has magic."


    Eve smiled cheerfully. "That uncle''s name is Sargeras? Is it Dad''s friend? Is Dad a wizard?"


    After gaining new abilities, Eve played happier in the forest. As if the entire forest already has life, flowers and trees, birds and animals, have become Eve''s friends.


    "There are dwarves, and it''s nothing to have another Elf Druid."


    Tossing freely is just so willful.


    Li Yu returned to "Sargras Manor" and began to be a otaku again.


    When Li Yu flickered with Little Loli, "Apocalypse" flickered.


    In the city of Cairo.


    A storm girl, a non-mainstream girl, was run away by a group of people after being in trouble on the street.


    The "Apocalypse", who just escaped from the ground, just saw this scene.


    "The strong rule the weak. That''s the truth. You have a powerful force, why are you being chased by these ants?"


    With the wave of Apocalypse, the ability of "molecular transformation" buried the chasing storm woman into the wall.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you say."


    The Storm Girl said that she could not understand the ancient Egyptian language full of Apocalypse.


    However, the same mutant, Stormwind brought the Apocalypse back home. Leaving this dangerous mutant outside will probably do more.

 Chapter 1492： Apocalyptic knight

    "Now ... who is the world ... who rules?"


    Apocalypse followed the Storm Girl to the Storm Girl''s house, and she also learned some modern languages ??along the way, stuttering to ask the Storm Girl.


    "The ruler? A lot!"


    The Storm Lady shrugged her shoulders. "Every ten years or so, there will be a change of rulers. Too many, who has that kung fu to remember their names? Also, what do you ask this for?"


    "Too much?"


    Apocalypse frowned, and couldn''t understand the world now.


    Should n��t the supreme ruler be the only one? There are a lot more? Still not free to remember the name of the ruler?


    The silent apocalypse raised his eyes and looked around at Stormwind''s house. He saw the TV.


    Apocalypse has the ability to "soul transfer", or "take away the house." Seize a mutant, you can have the ability of this mutant.


    Thousands of years ago, the ruler of ancient Egypt was a supreme deity. Apocalypse has changed a lot of bodies and has a lot of abilities.


    He also has spiritual power. However, his psychic power is just a "psychic wave", covering the whole area ... all over the earth.


    Reaching out to press the TV, following the TV''s radio waves, Apocalypse''s "psychic radio waves" ability is rippling out, permeating the entire world.


    "Well ..."


    There was a harsh current noise in the TV.


    "what are you doing?"


    Storm Girl looked at Tianqi in surprise, not knowing what kind of ghost Tianqi was doing.


    "Learn!"


    Apocalypse closed her eyes, and then reopened a moment later. The fingers on the TV set were already down, "It''s over!"


    "This world has fallen! My subjects, my followers, have betrayed their beliefs! This is betrayal! How dare you betray your God, and betray your Lord. This is blasphemy!"


    Apocalypse has collected countless information from the radio waves and has understood the present era.


    "Decay! Fall! War! Destruction! This is the world that has gone astray! This world needs purification!"


    Apocalypse turned her head and looked at the storm girl, "My child, I feel the pain in your heart. Poverty, hunger, oppression, discrimination, your heart is full of pain. Child, come and come to me. I will bring Give you a new life. There is no new life of poverty, hunger, oppression, discrimination. "


    "what are you saying?"


    The non-mainstream storm woman, full of fog, didn''t know what Apocalypse was talking about.


    new life? A new life without poverty, hunger, oppression, discrimination? Is it robbing the bank? You will be killed by random guns!


    "Child, you are powerful. But you have not really mastered your power!"


    Apocalypse stretched out a hand and pressed it on the shoulder of the storm woman, "Feel the power of the storm! You are the master of the storm and thunder, you are my knight!"


    "Power Enhancement", this is one of the many powers of Apocalypse. In fact, from a scientific perspective, this is the complete activation of the mutant gene.


    "Well ..."


    The electric light bounced on the storm woman, and the storm woman''s eyes became silver-white, and her hair became silver-white.


    "Well ... this is ..."


    Feeling the power of the surge in the body, the storm female looked at the Apocalypse with shock, "You ..."


    "This is the power I give you. My child!"


    Apocalypse sent away the hand pressed on Storm''s shoulder. "Follow me, my storm knight. I will find other knights."


    "knight����"


    Stormwind shrugged her shoulders, "Well, it''s not medieval now!"


    Apocalypse smiled, "Rest assured, China will come soon."


    Out of Storm Girl''s residence, Apocalypse brought Storm Girl to an underground bar.


    Here is a black market selling news and prohibited items.


    "Snoring. Come back tomorrow if something happens!"


    When Qi He and the Storm Girl came to the underground bar that day, the bald boss nodded his banknotes without raising his head.


    Apocalypse and Stormwind didn''t bother, and walked directly to the bald boss.


    "I said, snoring!"


    As the boss of the underground black market, the bald guy is very confident in his status. It is intended to give a harsh lesson to the two guys who offend his majesty, Apocalypse and Stormwind.


    "Lingdie! Solve them!"


    The bald shouted behind him, reaching out and grabbing a gun from the table.


    "Oh!"


    The figure flickered, and a knife light burst into the air.


    An Asian woman in a black tights, holding a samurai sword, was placed around the storm woman''s neck.


    "Ok?"


    Apocalypse frowned and was about to speak.


    "call out����"


    A scream rang, and Lingdie didn''t have a knife on her left hand, and suddenly a blue light burst into a lightsaber, arriving at the neck of Apocalypse.


    "Get out!"


    The bald yelled at the sky, "Otherwise, I''ll throw your bodies out!"


    "Nice power!"


    Apocalypse didn''t bother the bald guy at all, but looked at Lingdie with a smile on his face. "Child, you have a powerful force, why should you listen to the order of a ant? The strong can rule the weak."


    "Old ghost, you are looking for death!"


    When the bald guy heard Apocalypse "pry the foot of the wall", he was furious, raised the revolver in his hand, and pulled the trigger.


    "The ants are the ants!"


    Apocalypse swayed his fingers and the "molecular transformation" ability instantly disintegrated the revolver in the hand of the bald guy, turning it into a pile of sand and spilling it.


    "Child, we are the same."


    Tian Qi smiled and looked at Lingdie. She reached out and lightened Lingdian''s lightsaber. "Your power is strong, but ... it can be even stronger!"


    With a buzz, the lightsaber in Lingdie''s hand burst into a dazzling light and turned into a huge lightsaber.


    "Your power is�� mind weapon '', it can turn into any weapon you want. It ��s not just a sword! ��


    "what do you want?"


    The bald guy knew that Apocalypse couldn''t afford to mess with it, and quickly served up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want ... "


    Apocalypse pointed at Lingdie, "She!"


    The second knight "Lingdie" has already started.


    "I know other people. I''ll take you there!"


    Lingdie put away her long knife, took the apocalypse out of the underground bar, and came to an abandoned factory.


    In this abandoned factory, there is an "angel".


    "who are you?"


    "Angel" whose wings were scorched by high voltage electricity, dragged a torn wing, and staggered before the three men of Apocalypse.


    "Uh ... sorry, I don''t know if he''s dead."


    Seeing the angel''s wings rotten, Lingdie shook her head toward the sky. "Let''s find someone else! I also know a devil with blue skin."


    "Disused? No! No! No!"


    Apocalypse shook his head and reached out to the angel, "Child, I give you powerful power!"


    "Om ..."


    A wave surged over the "angel". In the scream of "Angel", his broken wings were transformed into metal form by the apocalypse.


    "Well ..."


    A pair of sword wings shone with cold light, stretching behind the angel.


    Four apocalyptic knights, three have been reached.


    "The last one."


    Apocalypse retracted his arm, and was about to let Lingdie take him to find the Blue Devil. Suddenly, Apocalypse was shaken.


    "Well? This power ..."


    Apocalypse looked at the distance in horror and looked in the direction of the United States. "This spiritual power ... is perfect!"


    "Apocalypse found!"


    At the same time, in the mutant school, Charles was searching for the Apocalypse with an electroencephalogram magnifier, but did not know that he had fallen into the eyes of Apocalypse.

 Chapter 1493： Sargeras, help

    "Charles, found the Apocalypse? Where is he?"


    Eric stood beside Charles and asked Charles.


    "In Cairo, Egypt. I''ll talk to him first to see if it makes sense. If it doesn''t make sense, take action!"


    In Charles''s eyes, every mutant is the same. If not necessary, it is naturally best not to conflict.


    "Hey, hello, I''m Charles. New companion, you''re making too much noise."


    Charles connected Apocalypse through the brainwave magnifier, and talked to Apocalypse.


    "You ... dare to connect my heart? Hahahaha!"


    Finding that Charles even connected his heart, the apocalypse gave a moment''s surprise and laughed, "Thank you! Thank you! Your power is very useful! You have helped a lot!"


    "Boom!"


    Charles only felt a terrifying sound in his mind, a huge and boundless spiritual power, like a tide, surged, and drowned Charles'' mind.


    "With your power, I can control the whole world!"


    "The world has gone astray! The nuclear bomb! Gives the humble ants the courage to challenge the gods!"


    "This world must be purified!"


    The apocalypse opened his arms, and the immense boundless psychic power poured into Charles'' mind, driving the power of Charles, covering the whole world.


    "Today, just today, you are trying to defeat the weapons of the gods, and you will destroy them all!"


    Spiritual power sweeps the entire world. Every country in the world with nuclear weapons, and everyone who controls nuclear weapons, is controlled by Apocalypse!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the depths of the ocean and in the burrows, nuclear bombs rose into the sky.


    All the countries with nuclear weapons in the world and all nuclear bombs were launched at the same time.


    "Woohoohoo ..."


    The rapid sirens sounded, and the leaders of all countries were suddenly changed, their faces were pale and sweaty!


    "How is this going?"


    "Who ordered the nuclear bomb?"


    "Why did our nuclear weapons launch?"


    The screams of terror sounded in the headquarters of each country.


    "God! Is the world going to be destroyed?"


    When people saw the nuclear bombs that burst into the sky, people all over the world were completely frightened!


    "Charles! Charles! What happened to you! What happened to you?"


    In the brainwave magnifier of the mutant school, Eric was frightened when he saw the turbulent mental storm around him and saw Charles with black eyes.


    "Ai ... Eric ... destroy it! Destroy the brainwave amplifier!"


    Charles raised all his will and shouted at Eric.


    "boom!"


    Eric made an immediate decision, and a mighty magnetic storm swept out, removing the brain wave amplifier directly.


    "boom����"


    Sparks splattered, and Charles screamed, tearing off the helmet on his head, sweating like sweat, his feet crippled and falling to the ground.


    "Charles!"


    Beast Hank reached out to support Charles, shouting in panic, "What happened? Charles, what happened? What''s wrong with you?"


    "God ... apocalypse ..."


    Charles said hard, "That man is called Apocalypse! All he brings is destruction! Stop him! Eric, stop him!"


    "boom����"


    Before Charles had finished speaking, there was a loud noise ahead.


    The blue light shone, and a huge hollow opened in the void.


    A group of four people, Apocalypse, Stormwind Girl, Spirit Butterfly, and Angel, came out of the void passage.


    "He''s here!"


    Eric''s face was cold, and he reached out his hand, and a magnetic storm swept up. The steel plate in the electroencephalogram magnifier turned into a sharp blade, facing the Qi Qi and his party, whistling and flying away.


    "A futile revolt!"


    Tianqi looked at the sharp blade that came from howling, sneered, and stretched out his arm. With the touch of the palm, the "molecular transformation" force swept out.


    "Rusty ..."


    Under the palm of the Apocalypse, all the metal objects in front of it were turned into sand.


    Eric found in horror ... he could not find the metal!


    "Roar����"


    Hank lowered Charles, and with a roar, turned into a giant golden-haired great ape, raised his fist, and smashed into the apocalypse.


    "Brute force is meaningless!"


    Another wave, the sand on the ground swirled around, covering Hank''s body.


    "Confinement!"


    The sand condenses instantly into a huge rock. Hank ... imprisoned in the rock, only a skull was exposed.


    "Charles, shout Sargeras!"


    Eric yelled at Charles, then ... clenched his fist and rushed towards the sky.


    All the metal was destroyed by the apocalypse, and Eric had no ability to perform. He could only fight with his fists.


    "Confinement!"


    Waving up the sand, Apocalypse locked Eric in the rock again.


    "Sargrass! Help!"


    Charles hastened to drive the spiritual power, shouting at Li Yu.


    "Your name is Charles? Your power is so useful!"


    Apocalypse stepped up to Charles, reached for a copy, and grabbed Charles.


    "Your spiritual power gives me control of the entire world! I will be the only deity in this world. I will rule this world forever!"


    Apocalypse raised Charles and laughed loudly.


    "Apocalypse, you are dead! You will die terribly!"


    Charles was grabbed by Apocalypse, staring at Apocalypse with gritted teeth, his eyes cold.


    "Dead? Ha, I will never die! I will rule this world forever!"


    The blue light shone, and Apocalypse re-opened the void channel, stepped out and stepped into the void channel.


    "professor!"


    At this moment, Alex the "Badger" rushed up, stretched out his palm, his palm shone with fiery radiance, and two laser guns blasted at the Apocalypse heavily.


    "Om ..."


    At the moment when the laser cannon blasted out, Apocalypse had stepped into the transmission channel and disappeared in no time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These two laser cannons blasted the wall and blasted on the energy reactor of the brainwave amplifier .


    "Boom ..."


    The fire was shining, the flames were tumbling, and a huge explosion rang out!


    "Oh ... no!"


    Alex, Hank, Eric, seeing this scene, screamed in despair.


    In this explosion, all the mutant school owners will die!


    "Wow, so big? What are you doing?"


    A figure appeared instantly in the center of the explosion.


    The violent explosion that had just erupted, before he could rush, he was pinched by this man with both hands!


    The violent energy seemed to fall into a black hole and was absorbed in an instant.


    "Sargrass!"


    Seeing this figure, Eric and others were relieved.


    "Sargrass, Apocalypse, Apocalypse caught Charles!"


    Eric shouted at Li Yu, "Come on! Save Charles!"


    "Apocalypse? Is that new guy? He is so powerful? He beat you so badly?"


    Li Yu waved his hand, crushed Hank and Eric''s rock ball, and released the two guys.


    "call out����"


    At this moment, a figure rushed in. A teenager with sunglasses and a walkman around his waist appeared in front of everyone like a teleportation.


    "Hmm? Isn''t it going to explode? Why is it? I''m planning to save someone!"


    Fast silver is aggressive!


    What''s happening here? I was going to try to save people and take advantage of it. Now ... the explosion is gone?


    Li Yu said: Is there a chance to pretend to get you?

 Chapter 1494： Nervous crowd, leisurely Li Yu

    "Sargras, Charles was taken away by Apocalypse!"


    Eric was angry.


    After becoming "Magnetic King", he has never been so embarrassed. In front of this apocalypse, he and Charles, two powerful mutant leaders, had no power to fight back.


    "I know."


    Li Yu nodded toward Eric, "I found the Apocalypse, and he arrived in Egypt. Ruiwen and they are also over there. Let me take you there."


    Reaching for Eric, Hank, Quicksilver, and Alex, Li Yu was about to start a teleportation, and suddenly heard a propeller sound outside.


    "Huh? Enemy attack! Be careful!"


    Li Yu quickly turned on "energy absorption" and released a layer of ripples, blocking Eric and others behind him.


    "boom����"


    A roar rang, and a violent shock swept out.


    "Shock bomb! Damn, are humans going to war against mutants again?"


    Feeling this violent shock, Eric''s face changed greatly, and he shouted with his fist.


    "It''s Stryker! Stryker has brought people to attack the mutant school. They have a brainwave jamming device that interferes with my spiritual power."


    Li Yu turned to look at Eric, "Eric, has your helmet manufacturing technology fallen into the hands of the U.S. military?"


    "My helmet ... that''s Sebastian''s helmet. The manufacturing technology comes from the Russians. The Russians must have leaked this technology!"


    Eric changed his face and quickly explained to Li Yu.


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu frowned. "So, I will send you to Egypt first. Ruiwen is also in Egypt. You meet with Ruiwen first. I''ll solve the matter here and come to you right away."


    After the teleport ability was promoted to the fifth level, Li Yu was able to open the "portal door" at will.


    With a flash of light, Li Yu waved and opened a portal.


    "Come on! I''ll be right here."


    Li Yu hurried. Eric, Beast Hank, Quicksilver, and Alex rushed into the portal.


    "Wow, this is Egypt? It''s fast!"


    Kuaiyin blew a whistle and raised her eyebrow. "His name is Sargeras? Next time, find a time to compare with him and see who is faster?"


    "Shut up! Get the business started."


    Eric glared at "Fast Silver" and snorted, "I don''t know why Sargeras sent you over. What can a child do?"


    "I''m not a kid anymore! My power is stronger than you think!"


    Hearing Eric''s words, "Fast Silver" has blasted.


    Eric is the father of Quicksilver. I was going to perform well in front of my father, but I didn''t expect it to be looked down on by my father. Kuaiyin was grieved and angry.


    "Okay, don''t bother!"


    Hank quickly prevented the two from arguing. "Eric, the strength of Quicksilver is very good. We need to look for Ruiwen and Charles," he said.


    "Yes! I''m fast. Find someone, I''m good at it. Wait! I''ll find them right away!"


    The quick silver provocation generally looked at Eric, his body flickered, and he disappeared instantly.


    While Quickin was looking for Ruiwen and Charles, Li Yu walked out of the basement.


    "Stryker, you are going further and further on the anti-mutant road!"


    Li Yu stepped out of the basement and returned to the ground.


    At this moment, "Xavier Manor," Charles''s elaborate mutant school, was already lying on the ground.


    Under Strike''s shock bomber, everyone in the mutant school was shocked by the shock of the shock bomber and stunned.


    "Catch it! Take it all away!"


    With a tactical helmet that cut off brain waves, Colonel Stryker commanded a group of soldiers and captured all the mutants in the mutant school.


    "Strike, have you transformed Logan now?"


    Li Yu walked out of the underground passage in a hurry, watching Stryker''s soldiers take the fainting mutants onto the transport plane.


    "Now Logan has become a Wolverine. So ... Edman Metal should still be stored at your base, right?"


    Li Yu didn''t directly shoot Strike, but instead hugged his arms, watched Strike start the plane, and caught a group of mutants to return to the base.


    "call out����"


    At this time, Li Yu sensed a burst of teleportation sound.


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Li Yu saw that several young men and women, under the power of the blue devil''s teleportation, instantly fell into a Strike transporter.


    "Phoenix Girl Qin Gray, Laser Eye Scott, Blue Devil, big guy."


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head. "Strecco dared to catch mutants and was naturally ready. An electromagnetic field can interfere with your ability."


    The Phoenix Girl and others who teleported into the plane were totally dumbfounded at this moment. They found in horror that in the plane and in the electromagnetic field, they could not use any abilities at all.


    "Apocalypse will need to make a series of preparations to capture Charles. Anyway, Charles is still not dead. Then play a game with Stryker first!"


    Li Yu, who wanted to go, walked out of Xavier Manor in a hurry.


    When Stryker returned to the base, Li Yu then launched a teleportation and arrived at Stryker''s base.


    "Is Stryker''s experiment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just started?"


    Li Yu''s figure appeared at Stryker''s base, releasing telepathy, and the entire base''s situation fell into the eyes.


    At this base, Stryker''s mutant experiment has just begun. Wolverine, Saber-toothed Tiger, Deadpool and others are also members of Strike''s "Special Operations Team".


    Wolverine was Stryker''s first experiment.


    "Ha, Logan, are you so miserable by Stryker?"


    Seeing that Logan, who was imprisoned in Strick''s thick metal cage, injected with a tranquilizer and frozen, Li Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "The phoenix girls also sneaked into the base and are planning to rescue the mutants caught."


    Li Yu saw the other side, the Phoenix Girl, Laser Eye, and the Blue Devil, carefully sneaking into the base.


    "Play first, I''ll get some Edman metal."


    Anyway, people can''t die at half past one, so don''t worry. Li Yu found Stryker''s warehouse where Edman Metal was stored, launched a teleportation, and instantly came to the warehouse.


    "Edman metal, never damaged after one forming, is known as the strongest and hardest metal in the world."


    Seeing that there was a high-temperature container in the warehouse, which had just smelted from the ore and was still in the form of molten Edman metal, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Photo!"


    Reaching out, Li Yu grabbed a mass of Edman metal solution from the high-temperature container and put it into the resource library.


    "Edman metal is very special. After analyzing the Edman metal, I use matter to control the ability, and I can make countless Edman metals at any time."


    "Material control" ability requires corresponding knowledge. Without understanding the composition of Edman metal, Li Yu could not make it.


    Charged some Edman metals and that was one of the purposes of this trip.

 Chapter 1495： Loli of that year has grown up

    "Sure enough, it''s kind of doorway."


    The system instantly parsed the Edman metal, and Li Yu fully grasped the composition of the Edman metal, and was able to make Edman metal with his power.


    As the strongest metal material on the X-Men plane, Edman Metal fully complies with the rules of the current world. It''s much simpler than Li Yu''s "Sorrow of Frost".


    "Edman Metal is here! Say hello to Logan."


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu left the warehouse and came to Logan''s captivity.


    This is an empty room.


    Inside the house was a huge metal box, like a container.


    In a metal box made of thick alloy steel plates, a person was frozen and imprisoned. That''s Wolverine Logan.


    "Apart from being overwhelmed by Magneto King, Wolverine, whose body skeleton was replaced with Edman metal, is indeed immortal!"


    You cannot destroy Wolverine''s bones without destroying Edman Metal. As long as there is one cell that has not died, Wolverine can recover quickly, just like the great magical power of "Blood Rebirth".


    Li Yu looked at the metal box with a smile, and shook his head again. "Poor fellow. Although your body is not dead, your spirit has been almost destroyed by Stryker, and your memory is chaotic."


    With a wave of his hand, the "material control" ability was launched, and the huge metal box instantly turned into fly ash.


    Wolverine, full of pipes, appeared in front of Li Yu.


    "Hi Logan, it''s time to get up!"


    Flicked the fingers, disassembled all the infusion tubes on Wolverine, and eliminated the "sedative" in Wolverine''s body.


    "Roar����"


    With an angry roar, Wolverine rushed out a bright silver claw blade and roared upward.


    "Huh? You ... you ..."


    When Rogan opened his eyes and saw Li Yu, the roar stagnated, and he stepped back in horror.


    "Let me go! Didn''t I just slap you for a meal? It''s been so long, my mind is almost turning into a paste, do you remember?"


    Seeing Logan''s look of panic, Li Yu shook his head in depression.


    "Logan, wake up!"


    With a wave of his hand, the power of the soul swept over Logan''s soul, reorganized the messy memory in Logan''s mind, and reorganized it again.


    "Sar ... Sargeras!"


    After returning to God, Logan restored the memory, and looked at Li Yu in surprise, "You ... how are you here?"


    "I should ask you this! Why are you here? And so miserable?"


    Li Yu glanced at Logan, sighed and shook his head.


    "How am I here? I ... I ... Stryker ... I''m going to kill you!"


    Wolverine''s face changed for a while, and another angry roar, raised the sharp claw blade in his hand, snarled and rushed out.


    "Oh, it would be interesting to release a wolf to trouble Stryker!"


    Seeing Wolverine roaring and rushing out, go to Strike for trouble. Li Yu appreciated this very much.


    Two old enemies who have been entangled for many years are trying to "love each other and kill each other"!


    Good friends, for a lifetime!


    You guys have a good talk!


    Li Yu smiled and shook his head, turned and walked towards the cell where the mutant was being held.


    "There are enemies!"


    "attack!"


    Li Yu just stepped out of Wolverine''s detention, and ran into the Phoenix Girl, Laser Eye and Blue Devil who had sneaked into the base.


    "boom!"


    The laser eye reached out and pressed on the sunglasses, two hot laser beams, banged fiercely at Li Yu!


    "Ah! Is it you? Scott, stop!"


    The Phoenix Girl saw Li Yu''s face clearly, and was frightened, and quickly yelled at Scott.


    At that time, when Qin Gray was a child, when he was painting on the school lawn, the man in front of him exchanged a gift with her.


    One hair in exchange for the "Bodhi Mind Lamp Method" for practicing the soul. It was this magical cultivation method that made Qin Gleiming realize "self" and completely control his own power.


    "Oh, children don''t mess around with dangerous things!"


    After the laser eye blasted out two laser beams, Li Yu reached out and grabbed them. The "energy absorption" directly absorbed the laser energy.


    "Mr. Sargeras, why are you here?"


    Qin Glei ran up in surprise, "Sir, are you here to save our companions? When you come, they will be saved!"


    "Well? Do you know me?"


    Li Yu pretended to be suspicious, "I never saw you."


    "You''ve seen it! Mr. Sargeras, you''ve seen me!"


    Gin Gray reached out and tore off a fiery red hair and held it in his hand, "Sir, do you still remember a gift of hair?"


    "A hair?"


    Li Yu recalled it, and Zhan Yan smiled. "It was you! The little girl of that year has grown into a big beauty!"


    "It''s me! It''s me!"


    Qin Glei laughed happily, "Sir, the gift you gave me is really great! Your gift has helped me a lot!"


    "Qin! Qin! Now is not the time to tell the old, let''s save our companions first!"


    Seeing Qin Grey and Li Yu seemed very kind, Scott was a little appetizing.


    "Uh, yes! Yes! Sir, let''s save our companion! With your presence, our companion need not worry!"


    Over the years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Grey has known about Charles Sargeras'' identity with Charles and is full of confidence in Li Yu''s power.


    "Well, let''s go! Save the little ones!"


    Li Yu nodded and took the Phoenix Girl and others to the prison.


    At this moment, Wolverine is killing in Strike''s base. The tyrannical body ignored any attack by firearms, and the sharp claws tore everything in front of it.


    Wolverine is already super god!


    "Qin, who is this guy?"


    Instead of caring about the dead soldier''s body, Scott asked the Phoenix Girl where Li Yu came from.


    "His name is Sargeras, and he is a friend of the professor."


    The Phoenix Girl hurried off and explained to Scott casually. However, there was another sentence in Qin Gray''s mind that he did not say. That''s ... "He''s also my friend."


    We exchanged gifts, and we were good friends more than ten years ago!


    "Arrived!"


    Coming to a metal wall, Li Yu pointed at the wall and smiled at the Phoenix Girl. "They are behind. We rescue them."


    With a wave of one''s hand, the "material control" ability directly decomposed the wall.


    "Ah ... what happened?"


    Behind the wall, a group of horrified mutants looked at the suddenly collapsed wall with shocked faces.


    "How is everyone? Have you been hurt?"


    After the wall collapsed, Qin Gray rushed into the prison and questioned the mutant inside.


    For the power of Li Yu to wave the wall, Qin Grey was not surprised.


    "It turns out ... so powerful?"


    Scott looked at Li Yu with a dull face, completely stunned.


    There is a magnetic field to suppress this place, and no abilities can be used at all. Why ... this guy named Sargeras can still use abilities?

 Chapter 1496： Apocalypse said: I am invincible

    "Children, let''s go home!"


    Li Yu waved his hand to open a portal, took a group of mutant children captured by Stryker into the base, stepped into the portal and returned to Xavier Manor.


    "boom����"


    At this time, there was a roar between heaven and earth.


    A huge storm of mind shook the whole world.


    "I am back!"


    "Your God, your faith, your Lord, have returned!"


    "After losing my guidance, for thousands of years, you have lost your way. You have abandoned your faith."


    "Decay! Fallen! Dirty! The world is filthy!"


    "I am back! I will purify this filthy world, I will redeem your fallen souls! I will open a new chapter for this world!"


    "I am the redeemer and the purifying apocalypse!"


    "Take my judgment! This is the end and the dawn!"


    The mighty voice spread throughout the world, and the power of the heart echoed in everyone''s mind.


    "How is this going?"


    "What''s happening here?"


    The leaders who were terrified by the "nuclear bomb annihilation accident" were suddenly astonished when they heard this sudden sound.


    "Charles? No, this is not Charles. This is apocalypse!"


    In Cairo, Egypt, Eric and his party merged with Ruiwen and were searching for Charles''s whereabouts. Suddenly I heard this voice, and my face suddenly changed.


    "Damn! Charles'' power is under the control of Apocalypse! This is the power of Heaven''s enabling Charles to transmit the voice of the soul."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ruiwen''s eyes, "Apocalypse, I''m looking for your account. How dare you hurt Charles? You''re looking for death!"


    "Riven, use your deformation ability to find Charles quickly!"


    Eric knew that Ruiwen''s transforming ability could use other people''s abilities and yelled at Ruiwen quickly.


    "Useless! Apocalypse''s spiritual power is stronger than Charles. His mental interference is very powerful, even if I become Charles, I can''t find him at all!"


    Ruiwen shook his head helplessly. Her transformation ability can only be changed into a fourth-level mutant at most, and she cannot change at all in the fifth-level mutant of Li Yu.


    Under the repression of the apocalypse, the fourth-level spiritual power cannot break the spiritual interference of the apocalypse.


    "Why isn''t Sargeras coming?"


    Eric was anxious. Do not hurry to find Charles, do not know what the Apocalypse will do.


    "I will build my temple here. I will accept the worship of sentient beings. Beyond the mortal God-giver, come to my temple! I will lead you to build a new world! A world of the transcendent!"


    The voice of the Apocalypse sounded again.


    After this voice sounded, the earth shook violently.


    Flying sand and stones! dusty! It''s dark!


    A force like a dust storm swept across Cairo.


    Shattered! break down!


    Under this dust storm, everything in Cairo was decomposing. Whether it is towering buildings, passing vehicles, lush trees, or solid roads, everything is turned into sand and dust.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the doomsday scene in front of him, Eric and others looked pale.


    Ruiwen quickly transformed the Red Devil, pulled everyone up, launched a teleportation, and rushed out of Cairo City in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Endless dust explosions swept the entire Cairo, and everything was broken down. A huge modern city annihilated in an instant, leaving only endless dust swirling endlessly like a tornado.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In this sand-dust tornado, the dust keeps condensing and condensing.


    When the dust had completely dissipated, a towering sky, vast and boundless, occupied the entire pyramid of the Cairo city ruins, towering between heaven and earth.


    "Oh, God!"


    At this moment, all the leaders in the world saw this scene through satellite pictures, one by one scared and stunned.


    A huge city disappeared in such an instant and turned into a pyramid.


    As long as this person is willing, any city in this world will be destroyed instantly!


    This is the end! This is extinction!


    Sure enough ... that voice was true! This is the doomsday apocalypse, this is the judgment of God!


    "Does the end come? Is humanity about to be destroyed?"


    "Do we have a future?"


    "God, if you really exist. Please stop him! Please save us!"


    Faced with the power of Apocalypse, and with this mighty power like a god, people have no other way than to pray.


    "Apocalypse is over there!"


    By the time the Cairo was destroyed that day and the temple was created, the interference in the mind had stopped. In this case, Ruiwen transformed Charles and was able to find the Apocalypse.


    "I saw!"


    Even without Ruiwen becoming Charles, without telepathy, Eric and others have been able to find the Apocalypse.


    Because ... Apocalypse at this moment was holding Charles, with several subordinates, and appeared in front of the huge pyramid.


    "Charles, your power is fascinating!"


    Apocalypse looked at Charles with a smile on his face, "I grant you glory, let you return to the embrace of God and become a part of God. From then on, you will have eternity under my divine glory. Your strength will be in mine Glowing in my hand. I will rule this world forever! I will regain the throne and be above all beings! "


    Charles'' spiritual power is able to control others and to modify other people''s memories. With this ability, Apocalypse can turn everyone in the world into their own slaves!


    "Above all beings? Haha!"


    Charles burst out laughing. "You are dreaming!"


    "Dream? Oh, I will retain a trace of your soul, and I will let you see it all with your own eyes!"


    Apocalypse raised Charles and walked towards the pyramid.


    "You are dreaming!"


    With a bang, Ruiwen and Eric, with a group of mutants, appeared in front of the pyramid instantly.


    "Apocalypse, drop Charles!"


    Hank roared, flashing golden light, and turned into a golden-haired great ape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ roared and rushed to the apocalypse.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Lingdie waved her long knife, stood up, and slashed down against Hank.


    "Angels will judge your crimes!"


    As the sword wings unfolded, the angel rose into the sky, and the whole person turned into a sharply spinning gyro, and a piece of sharp metal feathers whistled through the air like a sharp blade.


    Tian used the sword wings to cast "Blade Storm" and swept across the crowd.


    "Move the knife in front of me?"


    Eric sneered, reached out and grabbed, and the magnetic storm rushed up. The angel has a pair of metal wings, which happened to be restrained by the king of magnetism!


    The magnetic force blasted out, and the angel fell into Erik''s control.


    "Now! Dracula!"


    Raven shouted at Dracula.


    "understand!"


    Dracula shone with red light, like a blood-colored Changhong, rushed to the Apocalypse, raised a blood-colored dagger in his hand, and slammed the heart of Apocalypse.


    At the same time, Ruiwen''s figure flickered, turned on the red devil, turned on the teleportation, and instantly appeared beside Tian Qi, reaching out to **** Charles.


    "How dare you offend me?"


    The apocalypse roared, and the mighty force burst forth, and a fierce burst burst into a roar.


    Just a shock, Ruiwen, Dracula, Eric, Hank, and a group of mutants were all blasted out by the wild violence of Apocalypse.


    At this moment, Apocalypse is invincible!


    "I am God! I am Lord! My power is invincible!"


    Apocalyptic giggling.


    "You are invincible? Have you asked me?"


    With a flash of light, Li Yu, Phoenix Girl, Laser Eye, and Blue Devil all appeared in front of the pyramid.

 Chapter 1497： 1 finger crushed Apocalypse (Happy New Years Day)

    "Sargrass, you are here!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s arrival, Eric and others were relieved.


    Even Charles caught by Apocalypse smiled easily.


    "Do you have expectations for him? Do you think he can save you?"


    Tianqi looked at Li Yu and sneered sneer, "Don''t you dare fight me? You dare to offend my majesty? I will let you know how strong I am!"


    "A mouse showing off its strength in front of a lion? It''s funny!"


    Li Yuchao Tianqi glanced, and shook his head, "I was too lazy to care about you, but you shouldn''t deal with Charles. Let go of Charles, I will let you die with dignity!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Apocalypse has always been high above himself, claiming to be God, and has he ever been mocked in this way? Hearing Li Yu''s words, Apocalypse was furious.


    "I will crush you to ashes! The molecules are transformed and decomposed!"


    Apocalypse''s "molecular transformation" ability can change the molecular structure of matter, change the molecular density of matter, and even directly destroy the molecules of matter.


    A huge force swept out, like a raging tide.


    Decompose and burst! Everything is ashes!


    This is a force that destroys everything!


    This "molecular transformation" power is the most powerful of the abilities that Apocalypse has acquired for many years. This is where Apocalypse claims to be the power of God.


    Changing molecular structure and destroying molecular structure, this gives Apocalypse the power of creation and destruction!


    "You''re dead!"


    Seeing this annihilating force on Li Yu, Tian Qi''s face sneered.


    Even steel can be turned into sand, not to mention the human body?


    The power of Apocalypse hit Li Yu, and ... nothing happened.


    "Is it just molecular power?"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "My control of matter has reached the atomic level!"


    With five levels of "material control" ability, Li Yu is the true "creator." The "molecular transformation" of Apocalypse is simply not enough.


    "You''re just that kind of patience? Then ... surrender early, I can leave you a whole body."


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile, and walked towards Tianqi step by step.


    "The sun is shining!"


    Apocalypse reached out and grabbed a hand, the golden sun hanging in the sky suddenly burst out of a golden red light, like the formation of countless rays of light.


    The light fell into the hands of Tian Qi, and Tian Qi waved his hand toward Li Yu, and a fiery and shining fire, like a laser cannon, banged on Li Yu fiercely.


    "Oh, the energy is so strong! Continue!"


    The fiery flame hit Li Yu''s chest, and the "energy absorption" ability instantly absorbed all the energy contained in the flame.


    The "sun **** radiance" blasted out by Apocalypse disappeared instantly.


    Li Yu flicked his shirt, shook his head with a smile, and continued to walk towards Tianqi.


    "Stop him!"


    A flash of confusion flashed in Apocalypse''s eyes, and he shouted at the "knights" under his arm.


    "Storm! Thunder!"


    At this moment, the Knight of the Apocalypse, "Angel" fell into Eric''s hands. "Butterfly" is merging with Hank the Beast.


    The only free time is the "storm girl".


    The violent wind swept up, the electric light roared endlessly, and the storm woman floated up into the air. There was a thunder in her hands, and she banged fiercely at Li Yu.


    "Is this charging me?"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders, ignoring all the lightning bolts that fell in the head, and continued to walk towards the sky.


    "Damn! Why is this guy so strong?"


    "Molecular Transformation" is useless, and "Sunshine" is useless, and now even Storm Girl''s "Thunderstorm" is useless.


    An unprecedented sense of weakness came to mind, and at this moment, Apocalypse was already panicked. The posture of the **** above him has stepped into the ground in front of Li Yu''s peerless **** power.


    "Invincible! Leave here first and talk again. When I combine Charles'' power, come to him to settle accounts!"


    Apocalypse''s heart settled on the idea of ??"strategic transfer." He waved a blue light and launched "Space Teleport".


    "Oh, want to run? Space ability ... I have it too!"


    Like a cat and a mouse, Li Yu waved his hand slightly, and a wave of space waved out, instantly annihilating the "space channel" inspired by the sky.


    "Stop! Otherwise, I kill him!"


    Apocalypse grabbed Charles and held Charles''s head with a grimace. "Dare you take one more step, I will turn his head into sand!"


    "Do you know how to take hostages? You''re not too stupid!"


    Li Yu stopped and looked at Tian Qi with a smile and nodded, he seemed very much appreciated.


    "Boom!"


    Storm Girl is still casting lightning bolts at Li Yu.


    "Hey, you''re endless! Are you stupid? He just planned to leave you running away, are you still attacking me?"


    Li Yu looked up and yelled at the storm woman floating in the air.


    "I����"


    Storm Girl is helpless! Already boarded the thief ship, it is not so easy to disembark!


    "Don''t be silly. Come down!"


    Li Yuchao beckoned the stormy girl, "Did you not see that he was dead?" Come down, don''t make a fool. You didn''t make any big mistakes, and you should stop early. "


    "It seems ... only surrender!"


    Storm Girl shook her head, put away her power, and fell to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the Apocalypse''s approach, Storm Girl did not agree with it and wanted to "disembark" long ago. Now listening to Li Yu''s words, it seems that he will not "settle the accounts after the fall", so he will surrender.


    "Roar����"


    At this time, Hank the Golden Retriever, holding a fainting spirit butterfly, roared loudly.


    "Do you know why you failed?"


    Li Yu looked up at Tianqi, "If you are called Tianqi, then you should have the�� Four Knights of Apocalypse ��! You have only three knights, and the configuration is not uniform. What else do you play?��


    "..."


    Apocalypse opened his mouth and wondered what to say.


    "Back! Let go of your heart, submit to me, and believe in me. Otherwise, I will kill him!"


    Apocalypse settled down, grabbed Charles, and used it as a turning card.


    "You have been sleeping underground for too long, causing your brain to enter the water. It ��s moldy, right?"


    Li Yu sneered, "You haven''t figured it out yet? You think you still have the right to fight me? To kill you, just flick your fingers."


    "Do you dare, it is him who dies first!"


    Apocalypse clutched at Charles, screaming with sullen expression.


    "No, you don''t have any chance!"


    Li Yu shook his head. "Don''t you say, you want to turn him into sand? Then I''ll show you who turned it into sand."


    Flick your fingers! Just flicked my fingers!


    The fifth-level "material control" ability instantly fell on the Apocalypse.


    "Wow," Apocalypse''s body turned into a pile of yellow sand, and fell to the ground.


    "Hey, don''t you catch me!"


    Charles slammed to the ground with a bang and grinned.

 Chapter 1498： As a **** comes

    "Sargras, is this your real strength?"


    An unbeatable and powerful enemy, Sargeras was almost playful and ran to death. This made Eric and others horrified.


    Having known Sargeras for many years, Eric and others knew Sargeras was very powerful. However, no one expected him to be so powerful.


    "Material control, fifth-level mutant ability. This is my real power!"


    Li Yuchen stretched out Charles and answered with a smile.


    "Material control? No wonder your nickname is�� controller ��. It turns out you ��re really the controller.��


    Charles nodded, then glanced at Li Yu severely again, "Since you are so good, why are you here to save me now? Seeing I have been so miserable, are you right?"


    "It''s okay to save you later. But it''s dangerous to save the students in your school later."


    Li Yu pointed at the Phoenix Girl and others, and explained to Charles, "After you were arrested by Apocalypse, Stryker led someone to attack the mutant school and took your students into the laboratory."


    "Strike? That bastard!"


    Charles clenched his fist in anger.


    "Strike dared to attack the mutant, and I will teach him a lesson!"


    There was anger in Eric''s eyes.


    "No, Eric, violence doesn''t solve the problem."


    Charles stretched his fingers around and sighed, "See? This is Cairo. A city of one million people is now completely destroyed! This is the consequence of the abuse of violence. Eric, we must use ourselves carefully the power of."


    Cairo, this historic ancient city. It has now become a pyramid.


    Everything is destroyed. Millions of people, including those living in cities, were all turned into dust in this "Apocalypse".


    "I''m not apocalypse!"


    Eric''s answer was blunt. But ... even Eric''s "fighter" shook his head at the misery in front of him.


    The stronger the mutant, the more devastating the damage. The power of the Apocalypse destroyed a city. If the Apocalypse releases his power with all his strength, he can even destroy the whole world.


    Even Eric himself, if he twists the earth''s magnetic field, he can destroy the world. Not to mention Charles, a large-scale mental storm can kill all people in the entire world.


    This is still the power of level four, so ... what about level five?


    "Mutants need to replace humans and create a glorious future, not destroy the world. We will all advance to use our power."


    Eric nodded, agreeing with Charles'' "careful use of power."


    "As long as the mind can control the power, it will not cause damage."


    Li Yu looked at Eric and Charles and smiled, "Not to mention, besides destruction, there is also redemption!"


    "Redemption?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, all the mutants present were full of doubts.


    So far, the power of all mutants is destructive and offensive. Have you never heard of any "redeeming" power?


    "Yeah! Redemption! You are optimistic!"


    Li Yu smiled slightly, her figure fluttered, and howled into the sky.


    "My name is Sargeras, the master of matter, the master of life, and the ruler of time."


    "In my name, call for a long time and grant the sacred redemption of Cairo!"


    Standing in the volley, Li Yu opened his arms, the mighty voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, and the sacred radiance soared into the sky, covering the entire Cairo ruins.


    "Come back! That lost life! Come back! That ruined city!"


    The majesty is magnificent, reflecting the world.


    As if there were endless hymns echoing between heaven and earth.


    "God����"


    Seeing this scene, Charles, Eric, and a lot of mutants were completely scared!


    Is this the power of the fifth-level mutant? It''s clear ... is it already God?


    Magnificent light swept out, washing the ruins of Cairo like the tide.


    The huge pyramid of Apocalypse, like the snow under the scorching sun, continues to dissipate. When this huge pyramid disappeared, a city was born!


    It seems that time has been reversed. When the divine light had dissipated, the city that had long been destroyed in the hand of Apocalypse was completely restored.


    The traffic is full and the lights are brilliant. People come and go in the hustle and bustle of the city.


    In Cairo, the millions of people who died in the hands of Apocalypse are suddenly ... all resurrected.


    "The master of matter! The master of life! The ruler of time! Is this the true power of Sargeras?"


    Eric and others looked dull. Reshape a city and resurrect a million people. Such a power ... even God, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Sargers ... so great!"


    Qin Glei looked up at Li Yu floating in the air and worshipped.


    Mr. Sargeras is a level 5 mutant, and the professor told me that I am also a level 5 mutant. So ... will I be able to be such a great man like Mr Sargeras in the future?


    Power is not just destruction and destruction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also redemption!


    At this moment, Qin Gray felt that he had found the direction of life.


    These mutants are shocked, but the leaders of the world''s countries are going crazy.


    "God! Is this your miracle?"


    Satellites from all over the world have been shining over Cairo after the huge noises in Tianqi.


    The Apocalypse destroyed Cairo, and then Li Yu, like God, reproduced the destroyed Cairo, and resurrected millions.


    Such "unscientific" things have completely made leaders of all countries doubt life!


    "Does the shrine really exist? Is this exactly God?"


    "Isn''t that apocalypse calling himself a god? Maybe ... God is also a powerful mutant?"


    "How did he do it? His name is Sargeras? The master of matter, the master of life, the ruler of time. Is this ... Is this still the power that human beings can have?"


    "Nuclear bombs all over the world have been destroyed. What do we use to resist the coming of this ''God''?"


    "Nuclear bomb? With the power he showed, did the nuclear bomb work for him?"


    Seeing the satellite picture, the whole body shone with sacred light, as if a **** came, and all leaders in the world were completely frightened.


    "It seems that we need to consider how to get along with a deity!"


    "From his behavior, it should be considered peace and kindness. But ... the power of God is like the sea, and the power of God is like prison. What does the **** think, and how do we confirm?"


    "I hope he won''t preach. Otherwise, in the future elections, will we still need a ''monarchical power''? Will the dark Middle Ages return?"

 Chapter 1499： Play big, and run

    "Reversing time ... Sure enough, it''s a big deal!"


    Li Yu sighed, drifted down, fell to the ground, and came to the crowd.


    What Li Yu just called "salvation" is actually "reversing time".


    However, the phantom cat "reversed the future" just sent Wolverine''s soul back to the past. Li Yu directly reversed the entire city of Cairo before the Apocalypse destroyed Cairo.


    Although this gameplay is "whatever you want", but ... he plays a lot.


    "Sargrass, you ... too powerful!"


    Charles and others looked at Li Yu in front of them, and they developed some strangeness. Is such a powerful force really the same Sargeras we know?


    "Yeah! Too strong!"


    Li Yuchao looked at everyone, shook his head with a smile, "This power is really too strong, it has exceeded the limit. So, I am in trouble."


    "Uh? Trouble?"


    Everyone was shocked. With Sargeras''s current strength, is there anything else in the world that will bother him?


    "Yes! Trouble! Trouble!"


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, "The power I just used has exceeded the limit that this world can bear. So ... I can''t stay in this world anymore."


    After playing a lot, the world can''t carry it!


    The origin of the world has begun to exclude Sargeras.


    If Li Yu continues to stay in this world, it will cause greater damage to this world. If he is not careful, he may destroy this world.


    In "Abyss Master", a world has been destroyed, and Li Yu can only reshape that world.


    Now in this world ... Charles, Eric, Ruiwen, etc., a group of friends live here. Li Yu really didn''t want to play them bad.


    "Can''t stay in this world anymore? What does this mean?"


    Tears erupted in Ruiwen''s eyes. "Sargrass ... Are you going to die? You saved Cairo and resurrected the people in the city, which hurt you?"


    "Sargrass ..."


    Eric and Charles also had red eyes.


    "Mr. Sargeras ..."


    "the host����"


    All mutants are filled with sadness.


    Sargeras is too great. He sacrificed himself and saved millions of people throughout Cairo. What a great feat!


    "Don''t be sad. I won''t die. I just can''t stay in this world."


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile and looked up at the crowd. "While there is still some time, I will tell you something."


    "Eric, your ''Eden Apple'' is the future of mutants. You need to make good use of it!"


    Li Yu looked at Eric and said with a smile.


    "Apple of Eden ... you know?"


    Eric was startled, and then came to understand again. How powerful is Sargeras? It is also normal to know the existence of the "Apple of Eden".


    "I will make good use of it!"


    Eden Apple has the ability to "give" the mutant human gene. As long as this power is activated, Eric can turn everyone in the world into a mutant.


    "Charles, Eric is a little irritable and easy to go to extremes. You help him. Don''t make him too extreme."


    "I know."


    Charles nodded sullenly.


    "Qin, you are the only fifth-level mutant after me. After I left, you are the most powerful deterrent of the mutant. I gave you a gift that year, and you should use it well. Dominate your heart Power. That can go further. "


    "Yes, Mr Sargeras."


    Qin Glei choked and saluted to Li Yu.


    "Riven ..."


    Li Yu looked up at Ruiwen.


    "No! Sargeras, don''t leave ..."


    Two lines of tears rolled in Ruiwen''s eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t die. I just left the world."


    Li Yuchao Ruiwen smiled, "And, what I want to say is not goodbye. Instead ... I want to ask you, would you like to go with me?"


    For Ruiwen, Li Yu still has a good impression. In Xianfu space, it has been a long time since people have been brought in. It is also necessary to enrich the harem!


    There are fairies and maidens in the house, and a blond beauty is also very suitable.


    "Walk with you?"


    Ruiwen was startled, wasn''t there ... There are other worlds outside this world?


    "you are not willing?"


    Li Yu raised an eyebrow. Although she intends to take Ruiwen back, if she doesn''t want to, Li Yu will not force her.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Ruiwen wiped her tears and ran to Li Yu with joy, hugging Li Yu''s arm.


    "Sargrass ... Riven ... You leave together?"


    Eric and Charles were a little confused. What''s the situation with leaving together?


    Multiverse? Parallel universe? Is there a world outside the world?


    "The world is wider than you think!"


    Li Yu smiled and waved to the crowd, "Goodbye, everyone!"


    As soon as the words fell, a radiance rushed up, and the figures of Li Yu and Rui Wen turned into a brilliant brilliance straight into the sky.


    "Sargrass and Riven ... left?"


    What happened today shocked everyone present.


    Whether it was the power shown by Sargeras, oracle-like power, or the disappearance of the light of the two people, everyone felt incredible.


    "Om ..."


    At this time, the "Apple of Eden" in Eric''s mind suddenly trembled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The "grant" ability that has been unable to be activated by any means has been activated inexplicably.


    "Suddenly activated ''Empowering'' ability? Is it because of Sargeras? Eden Apple ... Eden ... Is Sargeras really God?"


    Eric was stunned. I have been friends with God for decades, believe it or not?


    Sargeras left the X-Men world, and the story of this world continues.


    Eric activated the "endowment" function of the "Eden Apple" and began to fill the world with "endow" mutant human genes. He intends to use his whole life to turn all humans in the world into mutants.


    Charles is still running his school and is very satisfied that Eric is no longer committed to "armed struggle."


    Qin Gray focused on practicing the "Bodhi Mind Lamp" and determined to become a great man like Sargeras, and to use her powerful power to protect the world.


    Dracula, the housekeeper of Li Yu. Back to the "Sargrass" manor in London, looking at the house full of treasures, helpless.


    "Master, you and Miss Ruiwen went out to be happy and happy, but you left me here to watch, I''m bored!"


    So ... Dracula started to make "dracula descendants" with his own blood. Silently, a large group of vampires appeared in London.


    As for the war between vampires and werewolves in countless years, no one knows.


    The only Li Yu who knew if there was such a possibility, is now in trouble.


    ...


    The new year is coming, thanks to all the book friends who supported me.


    I wish you all a happy new year! All the best!

 Chapter 1500： Ruiwens true identity

    "Did you see? The world is wider than you think."


    Taking Ruiwen out of the X-Men''s world, Li Yu came to the endless void of the "world of the Lord God", pointed out the infinite plane surrounding him, and introduced to Ruiwen, "There is endless time and space here, outside the endless time and space. There are heavens and earth. "


    Ruiwen seemed stunned, and became extremely silent when leaving the X-Men world.


    "There����"


    Li Yu stretched his fingers to the void ahead. There, a figure wearing a white robe sat in the void, seemingly asleep.


    "That''s me. I''m not Sargeras. My name is Li Yu."


    The vest of "Sargrass" flashed a gleam of gold, whistling and fell into Li Yu''s body.


    Li Yu''s body slowly opened his eyes, and smiled at Ruiwen, "Hi, Ruiwen, I''m Li Yu, and I''m Sargeras."


    "Of course I know you!"


    Ruiwen didn''t have the slightest surprise on her face, but with a weird smile, "Bad guy, I haven''t come to see me for so many years, so I can only come and see you by myself!"


    "Uh?"


    Li Yu was shocked. What happened?


    Is this wrong? Ruiwen ... Shouldn''t it be like this?


    "Hee hee!"


    Rui Wen chuckled and waved at Li Yu, "Bad guy, come to me soon. Goodbye!"


    The sky was shining brightly all over the sky, and Rui Wen''s figure turned into a blue light instantly, rushing and rushing, breaking the endless void, and disappearing instantly.


    "What the hell!"


    Li Yu was stunned.


    Am I being played? Am I being teased? Ruiwen ... not Ruiwen at all?


    In the X-Men world for decades, Rui Wen has been with him. It turns out ... it''s not the Rui Wen that Li Yu knows, but the Rui Wen that others have become in the way of advent?


    "I can hide my perception, and there are only a few people in the whole world."


    Li Yu frowned. "If it is the" Tiandi "in the second step of chaos, they will not be so boring. Even if they become Ruiwen, they will only start at me. This person ... Is that the" mother " ? "


    Who is this "mother"?


    In the world that devoured the stars at that time, this "mother" gave me a "voice not on the timeline". It appeared again later.


    This time ... again?


    What on earth is she doing?


    Judging from the current situation, this "mother" does not seem to be malicious. But ... what on earth is she doing?


    In the "Flood Wasted World", Li Yu also knew a few of the "Heavenly Emperors" and this "mother-in-law". It seems ... "Niangniang" and "Heaven Emperor" are a lineup?


    The Emperor of Heaven was malicious to Li Yu. One of them, the Emperor Tai Xuan, even went to Li Yu. But ... this "mother" doesn''t seem to be malicious.


    what is happening?


    The complex relationship frowned on Li Yu.


    "Forget it, sooner or later I will solve these mysteries."


    Li Yu stood up and looked up at the void. "At present, it is urgent to think of a way to promote the third step of chaos."


    In the X-Men world, Li Yu got some insights from Charles.


    For that "sympathy" method, Li Yu has released a distraction in the worlds of all the places he has been to, to perceive the minds of sentient beings and traverse countless lives.


    As for "soul freedom", Li Yu has also learned a lot.


    This experience allowed Li Yu to have a clear understanding of the third step of chaos. It seems that ... just through a layer of window paper, it only takes an opportunity to break through.


    "Well? This is ..."


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly sensed that he was re-entering the distractions in all the worlds and found a new situation.


    "Tianzun, we are ready."


    In a deadly dark place, a shining shore figure, holding a long sword,


    Feng Rui''s sword spirit seems to be cut even in time and space.


    Next to this figure, there is also a long knife with two handles, which is also magnificent and thin. The figure of eternal grandeur stands proudly.


    Behind the two, there were a dozen others who were equally glorious, as if to crush the everlasting time and space.


    Behind this group of people, it was an endless army.


    "That year, it was here!"


    Holding a long-term man, pointing his finger forward. There ... A black-and-white brilliance turned into a huge seal.


    "Heavenly Lord, he found the source that brought�� dark catastrophe ��to our world. It ��s a world of horror and boundlessness. It ��s called�� God ��above.��


    The man with the sword turned around, looked at the people behind him, looked at the endless army behind him, and slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    "In the past, in order to protect our world, Taishang Tianzun was alone in killing ''On the God''. There is no news so far."


    "At that time, our strength was insignificant. We couldn''t give Taishang Tianzhang any help. We didn''t have the strength to fight alongside Tianzun."


    "We''ve been building up our strength for countless years. Finally ... to this day! We can''t let Taizhangzun stand alone and fight alone!"


    Holding up the long sword, the magnificent brilliance spreads over the sky and space.


    "Today, I, the Emperor Shihao, declare here that I will be killed in the heavens and level the source of darkness!"


    "Kill into the sky! Flatten the source of darkness!"


    Let''s kill the sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    "set off!"


    Cut it out with one sword and be arbitrary!


    Emperor Huangtian struck the black and white seal with a sword, chopped open the endless void, and cut a huge void channel.


    "kill����"


    A mighty army swarmed up, led by the Emperor Huangtian and others, into the void channel and into the unknown horror world.


    "This is ... Little Rock. They ... are they going to battle against the sky?"


    Li Yu stunned God, and then he remembered that when he sealed the entrance to the sky, he told the Emperor Huangtian that they said, "I will block the horrible world for you."


    In the view of Emperor Huangtian and others, it was Li Yu alone who had slaughtered on the sky for countless years.


    "I''ll take it. Above the heavens ... I haven''t even been there!"


    Li Yu smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "Eh? Wait. I saw the decisive battle�� above the sky ��on the statue on that thorn. That scene ... there seems to be Ye Fan and ruthless people participating?��


    Li Yu quickly looked at Ye Fan''s time and space, "The time point where Ye Fan is located is in the future of the Emperor Tiandi. That is to say, in the original future, the Emperor Tiantian and his team had fallen into the sky, and there was no more news. It tells the story of "covering the sky."


    The tail of the hand that was left back then had to be done.


    In the decisive battle on the sky, "the Supreme Lord" naturally has to participate.


    Li Yu didn''t pay much attention to "above the sky". In his current state, he has gone far beyond the "Immortal Emperor" level.


    To participate, in Li Yu''s view, it is an easy journey.

 Chapter 1501： Zhentian 1 life, not weaker than others

    This is a war-torn world.


    The blood of Mantian red stained the whole world, shaking the world one by one, annihilating the mighty light of time and space, tearing the earth and shattering the stars.


    Here is not "above the sky", but ... "cover the sky".


    The world of covering the sky at this moment has passed countless years since Li Yu left.


    Ye Fan, Wu Shi, Ru Ren, Duan De, and Zhou Yi have become "Immortal Emperors." Even the **** dog and the sacred ape of battle are already immortal emperors.


    Ye Fan''s "Heaven" and Zhou Yi''s "Xuanyuan Holy Land" hold the world together, one in the sky.


    It has developed peacefully for countless years, and a sudden war broke out.


    One day, a void was opened in the void, and countless horror creatures from foreign countries, with all the fierce destruction that destroyed them, entered the "covered world" and set off a **** storm.


    "No beginning, no end! There is beginning and end!"


    Wu Shi shocked the world and swept the world.


    "Xuanyuan Shengde, humane holy sword!"


    The golden sword light tore through the sky and cut everything.


    Nine-colored giant tripod rose into the sky, and bronze ghosts swept across thousands.


    Under the leadership of Ye Fan and others, countless monk armies fought bravely to kill enemies, and formed a mass with exotic creatures.


    "A war has broken out in the heavens? Keep up with the war on Cang?"


    Li Yu frowned slightly when he saw the situation of Zhetian World. "The era of the Emperor of Heaven is the ''past'' of the Ye Fan era. Now, the world of Zhetian is attacked by the God of Heaven." Has the "past" campaign failed? "


    The "perfect world" Emperor Huangtian is launching "decisive battle on the sky", but the war covering the heavens has proved that the Emperor Huangtian''s conquest has failed.


    "It''s impossible! Emperor Huangtian with more than a dozen immortals and hundreds of millions of troops to attack God, but still failed? Is God so strong on God?"


    With Li Yu''s current strength, he didn''t pay much attention to "above the gods", and always felt that it was at the level of "immortal emperor".


    But ... the Emperor Huangtian and Shao Hao, as well as a group of immortal emperors, will fail when attacking God?


    "I''m afraid ... there are still things in this heaven that I never knew."


    In the current state of Li Yu, he can''t see through the sky, which is unusual.


    "All the heavens and the world can do this. In addition to the" mother ", there are only a few" heavenly emperors ". So," God of God "is related to a certain" heavenly emperor "?"


    I thought it was only a small thing, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    "You must go once!"


    Li Yu''s face became dignified for a few moments, stepped out one step, broke through the void, and once again came to the "covering the sky" world.


    At that time, Li Yu started from "covering the sky". It was because of the resources of "covering the sky" that Li Yu opened up the situation and stepped to the present step by step.


    At this moment, when Li Yu saw the flames of war and a run-down world, she felt a little angry.


    "Demon, come here!"


    In the empty space ahead, a woman with red armor and numerous wounds on her body held up the crescent machete in her hand, and formed a group of twin-horned creatures, like demons.


    "But don''t underestimate me, Li Shu! This palace is ''Zhentian Emperor''!"


    The knife light, like Yuehua''s, waved in the hand of this heroic woman, the cold and sharp knife light, tearing the sky.


    A group of exotic creatures besieging "Zhentian Emperor" was instantly chopped and shattered by the howling sword light.


    "The Great Emperor of Zhentian? As for your strength, you dare to call the Great Emperor? I''ll show you what is the Great Emperor!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, and a huge figure broke through.


    This is a giant monster with a height of one hundred feet, covered with scale armor and shaped like a ghost.


    The overwhelming black fire rushed on this monster, as if even the void would burn down! The vast and boundless atmosphere makes the surrounding space tremble.


    "Master Demon? Damn it!"


    Seeing this horrible monster, "Zhentian the Great" turned pale.


    The power of the "Demon Lord" is equivalent to the level of the "Immortal King".


    Although the "Zhentian Emperor" has made rapid progress all these years, he has already been promoted to the "Emperor" and has entered the "Red Dust Fairy" level. However, compared with "Demon Lord", the strength is still a lot worse.


    After repeated killings, the "Zhentian Emperor" had already been injured and was not bad. At this moment, he encountered another "monarch of the demon" and had no chance of winning.


    "Zhentian''s life is not weaker than others!"


    With a roar, "Zhentian Emperor" raised his crescent machete in his hand, "Demon, I fight with you!"


    Xueliang''s sword light is as bright as the moon, clear and cold.


    "Zhentian Emperor Li Shu?"


    Seeing this heroic woman, Li Yu froze for a moment, and the past came to mind.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Li Shu, the "town emperor", is still an old acquaintance of Li Yu.


    That year, when Li Yu returned to the "Zhitian World" for the second time, in order to obtain the "Zhitian World" rule, he used the "Zhentian Emperor" to analyze the law of the world through the Tianjie.


    At that time ... Li Yu also treated the girl who was still in the realm of "Dragon Dragon" at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~. It caused her to doubt her life.


    Later, Li Yu gave this girl a compensation, so she didn''t pay attention to her anymore. I didn''t expect to come back this time and actually met this "Zhentian Emperor" again.


    "As an old man, why can''t I help you?"


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile, and a force popped up, silently blended into the sword light cut by the "Zhentian Emperor".


    "A futile struggle!"


    "Evil Demon King" saw "Zhentian Emperor" waving his sword and sneered, holding up a **** giant axe in his hand, and severely slashing past Daoguang.


    In the eyes of the "Demon Lord", the sword of the Emperor Zhentian has long since disappeared from his peak, and there is no threat to him at all.


    however����


    With a bang, this knife-like light was like Yuehua''s, and like tofu, it cut off the giant axe with ease and cut the "Demon Lord" in half.


    "Uh? What''s the situation? My sword ... is so powerful? Is this the legendary breakthrough? I also have this opportunity? Hahahaha. Zhentian''s life is not weaker than others!"


    Raising the Crescent Scimitar, "Zhentian Emperor" laughed out loud.


    "Girl, this is an illusion!"


    Li Yu showed his figure and smiled and nodded to "Zhentian Emperor".


    "Uh? You ..."


    The Emperor Zhentian took a step back when he saw Li Yu who suddenly appeared. Then ... she saw Li Yu''s face clearly.


    "You ... You ... Too Celestial Supreme? Are you too Celestial Supreme? You are back? Great! Great! Too Celestial Supreme are back!"


    The Emperor Zhentian shouted in surprise!

 Chapter 1502： The Lord returns and sweeps the world

    "Tianzun, the demon invaded, and we resisted very hard."


    The Emperor Zhentian hurriedly saluted to Li Yu, "Tianzun, please take your shot! Please calm down the demons and rebuild the world!"


    "Don''t be so!"


    Li Yuchao nodded to "Zhentian Emperor", "Wait a moment, wait for the poor to wipe out the demons, and then talk to the Emperor."


    Talking, Li Yu opened his arms and the mighty Shenhui rose into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was shaking, the avenue was humming. Endless brilliance spreads over all directions.


    "At that time, I have analyzed the rules of the world of this world. All order and laws, all matter and energy, are in my grasp. So, here is my world!"


    The brilliance of black and white, turned into a huge "Tai Chi gossip picture", which instantly enveloped the entire world.


    "My palm is heavenly, Si Tianming, and the rule of heaven. I mean God''s will. Demons are in troubled times, and their sins are rampant!"


    The mighty sound resounded between heaven and earth, the heavens and the earth resonated, the avenues and melody, and the endless gods shook the world.


    "punish!"


    A "��" character across Tianyu is high above the sky. Power from order and law sweeps the world.


    Under the force of this law, all the extraterrestrial demons that invaded the "Covering World" were instantly annihilated by the law and turned into fly ash.


    "Ah ... this is ..."


    The countless monks who were fighting the demons saw this scene with horror and wondered what the situation was.


    "Tianzun! Too Supreme!"


    "It''s too great to be back!"


    A long time has passed, but there are still some old people in the world.


    They also knew the brilliance of black and white. They still remember the levelless ��life forbidden area�� that swept through the ages, and the incomparable incomparable world.


    "Tianzun! You are back! What a great deal!"


    Xuanhuang Juding came out of the air, and Ye Fan, stained in white, stood on the Juding, laughing with surprise.


    "Disciple Zhou Yi, meet the ancestor!"


    The golden sword light whistled. Zhou Yi, the Lord of Xuanyuan, broke the sword, and bowed to Li Yu from a distance.


    "Tianzun! Long time no see!"


    Wu Shizhong came out of the sky, and Wu Shi, the fluttering robe, was still in style.


    "long time no see."


    Winning snow in white, like Han Mei''s ruthless emperor, is still as cold as ever.


    "Unlimited celestial being ... er, celestial being too supreme, this celestial being I am talking about is not you!"


    The unscrupulous Taoist Duan De, the hippie smiled at Li Yuji for the first time.


    "Wang Wang ..."


    A huge black dog rushed over, biting Duan De''s ankle fiercely.


    "Ah ... you dead dog biting into poverty again?"


    Duan De screamed and kicked the black dog. Then ... was chased away again by the black dog.


    "Oh, what a pleasure!"


    Everyone saw the situation and shook their heads with a smile.


    Duan De and Big Black Dog are also regarded as old enemies. The unscrupulous priest was bitten by a dog. This is already an old tradition in the "Era of Emperor Tiantian".


    In that year, Duan De''s previous life, that little fat man Cao Yusheng, was bitten by a **** dog many times.


    "Li Shu has seen you supreme."


    Seeing Ye Fan and others coming, "Zhentian Emperor" stepped forward and saluted everyone. But ... Li Shu''s gaze toward Ye Fan was a bit cold, and he seemed to have a bit of resentment.


    "Li ... Li Shu ... are you okay?"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Shu with a very complex look. Concern, remorse, helplessness, bitterness ... all kinds of expressions, messed up.


    It seems ... there is a story between the two?


    Li Yu blinked, and suddenly remembered that the opportunity he gave to "Zhentian Emperor" that year was to give her a "congenital birth" constitution.


    Ye Fan is the "Holy Eucharist". The **** dog has always wanted Ye Fan to give birth to a "congenital Eucharist". Is it ...


    "Ahem!"


    Li Yu coughed a few times and felt that he had created a sin!


    "Tianzun, did you return this time because of the invasion of the outside world?"


    The Emperor Wu Shi went to Li Yu and looked up at the huge crack in the void. "Tianzun, the enemies of other worlds are endless, killed once, and will come again next time."


    "Yes! Patriarch, we have killed many invading alien demons consecutively. After each kill, it won''t be long before they appear again, and they can''t kill them all."


    Xuanyuan Lord Zhou Yi also looked at the huge fissure in the void. "We thought of many ways. Even the imperial soldiers sealed the fissure, but it was also broken by the demons."


    "The enemy is strong! Opposite the crack, there is a stronger presence than us."


    Wu Shi reached out and grabbed Wu Shizhong, and handed it to Li Yu. "Lord, look, I sealed the crack with Wu Shizhong, but I was penetrated by the opponent."


    On the brilliant bell without a start, a huge rift was opened. As if by a sharp blade, Wu Shizhong was cut off.


    "This power is weird, and I can''t even fix it."


    Wu Shi pointed at the gap on Wu Shi bell, shook his head helplessly, "Tianzun, can you see what kind of power this is?"


    "this is����"


    Reaching for Wu Shizhong, Li Yu saw the crack on the bell, and frowned tightly, his face became very dignified.


    Without the power remaining on the crack in the beginning bell, Li Yu was naturally very clear.


    That''s chaos!


    A trace of chaos force opened the huge gap without the beginning bell of the beginningless emperor.


    "Sure enough, God above is related to those ''Tiandi''."


    Seeing this force of chaos, Li Yu felt an anger in his heart. Damn it, got me on my head again? I haven''t settled with you yet. Are you still messing with me?


    These worlds that Li Yu experienced ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have long been considered by Li Yu as his own territory. Now, those "Heavenly Emperors" dare to hit the idea of ??these sites, then it touches Li Yu''s inverse scale.


    Are you trying to get my stuff? Really looking for death!


    If you want to fight, then fight! Do you think I''ve been mixing for so many years, haven''t my team members ordered?


    "I know what this is and what kind of enemies this is."


    Li Yu took a deep breath, and a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes, "This is a group of old immortals who call themselves ''Tiandi''."


    A flash of chaos flickered in his hands, and Li Yu reached out and wiped off the "Beginning Bell", eliminating the trace of chaos remaining on the Beginning Bell and restoring the beginningless bell.


    "Thank God!"


    Reached for the completely restored Wu Shizhong, Wu Shi, the Great Emperor bowed down and thanked him.


    "The invasion of the outside world is extraordinary. I have something to explain to you. Come with me."


    Li Yu waved his hand, a golden rainbow struck Tianyu, turned into a golden bridge, penetrated the void, and reached a floating island floating in the air.


    This is the "funny island" and also the "shopping point" where Li Yu stayed in this world.


    In that year, Li Yu traveled back to the era of the Emperor Tiantian through the "Mall Stronghold" on the funeral island.


    Over the years, "Tiantian Island" is still what it was.


    After the arrival of Li Yu, nine huge black dragons rose into the sky, roaring in circles, and the sound of the dragon''s voice shook the world.


    "Tianzun is back! Too much Supreme is back!"


    In the immortal realm of the year, a number of figures rose into the sky, such as Lailai, Laobang, Rongchengzi, Qingdi, Huangdi, Yandi, and a group of old acquaintances hurried over to cheer.


    The old people are reunited, I can''t help myself!

 Chapter 1503： Wave up to 6 Immortals

    "Meet Tianzun!"


    In the hall of "Fun Tiandao", Li Yugao sat in the hall, and everyone bowed and saluted to Li Yu.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Li Yu reached out to help, and a force poured out, helping everyone up.


    "Everyone, the invasion of the other world is extraordinary. Poor Tao has reversed time, retrospectively, and reached the era of the Emperor of Heaven, and also made some arrangements. In the era of the Emperor of Heaven, the Tao has found the truth of invasion . "


    After everyone was seated, Li Yu introduced Ye Fan and others the truth about the so-called "invasion."


    "Tianzun really has great power."


    Everyone was amazed by Li Yu''s magical power of "turning back time".


    Although almost all of the people present had the power to trace back time, to change the past, they must suffer the backlash of heaven and earth. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "In the days of Emperor Huangtian, I discovered this so-called ''alien world''. This is a horror world known as ''God Above Heaven''. Once, a drop of blood ''God Above Heaven'' fell into the era of King Heaven and destroyed one The immortal emperor has caused terrible and dark havoc and destroyed countless realms. "


    "Ah? A drop of blood destroyed an immortal emperor?"


    Everyone was horrified at hearing Li Yu''s words.


    How powerful is the Emperor? Ye Fan, these few have become the existence of the Emperor, naturally they know the power of the Emperor.


    However ... A drop of blood on the sky actually ruined an immortal emperor? A drop of blood has such powerful power, so ... what about the owner of this drop of blood? How horrible?


    "In the days of Emperor Huangtian, Emperor Huangtian, Emperor Haotian, and the other twelve immortals, with hundreds of millions of troops, conquered God."


    Having said that, Li Yu stopped and remained silent for a while.


    "Emperor Emperor, Emperor Haotian, and Twelve Immortals ..."


    The people took a deep breath and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    In the days of the Emperor Huangtian, those crowns were extremely powerful, powerful and powerful, and invincible from ancient and modern times. They led hundreds of millions of troops to conquer "over the sky".


    As for the results ... that goes without saying.


    If Emperor Huangtian succeeded, there would be no "invasion".


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the people present. Among these people, except Ye Fan himself, only Wu Shi, Ru Ren, Zhou Yi, and Duan De were immortal realms, and everyone else had only the level of Zhunxian Emperor.


    This power cannot be compared with Emperor Huangtian.


    They even failed the Emperor Huangtian. Can we ... succeed?


    "Mr. Shi, you said just now that you left a decoration in the days of Emperor Huangtian. I don''t know ..."


    Zhou Yi looked up at Li Yu.


    For Li Yu, Zhou Yi was full of confidence. Since the ancestor stayed behind, presumably there was a way to resolve this.


    "Yeah!"


    The hearts of everyone were shaken, and confidence was born again.


    Since Tianzun said so, there must be a way.


    "Indeed! I did leave a backhand in the days of Emperor Huangtian."


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, "I once left a mark with Emperor Haotian. With this positioning, I can break through time and space and draw people from the time of the barren Emperor into the river of time. The past and future combined First, we conquer the heavens together! "


    "what����"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Reversing time and going back in time is already terrifying. How can you still pull people from the past into the future? What an amazing magical power!


    "Great!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, his face full of excitement, "We will join forces with the Emperor Huangtian to conquer the sky. This battle will win!"


    "Yes! Definitely!"


    Past and future joint operations brought together Tianjiao from two eras, and everyone was full of confidence. The conquest "above God" will win!


    "It''s good to be confident!"


    Li Yu looked at the crowd with a smile, and did not plan to pour cold water on them.


    Judging from the current situation, "On God" must be related to "Tiandi" in the second step of Chaos. I just don''t know if it will be one "Tiandi" or multiple "Tiandi".


    In front of these "chaos emperors" in the second step of chaos, the emperors are just soldiers under their command.


    It is not as easy as you think to overcome "above the sky."


    "Everyone, we need to further strengthen our forces to guarantee the victory."


    Li Yu turned his head to look at the Qing Emperor, Rulai and others. These people are still just the immortal emperor. Only by becoming an immortal emperor can they play a role in the battle of "Upper God."


    "I wait ... ashamed!"


    Seeing Li Yu come over, Qingdi and others were a little embarrassed.


    After so many years of practice, I have not been able to make the last step and failed to be promoted to Xiandi.


    "Your foundation is very deep, and there is only a layer of window paper from the immortal realm."


    Li Yu smiled and nodded, "Well, I''ll help you and break this window paper for you!"


    A wave of his hand stretched out, a mysterious and solitary height, an indescribable breath permeated, shrouded in Qingdi and others.


    "Boom!"


    As if a roar of heaven and earth had begun to open, in this inexplicable breath, endless rhymes flowed out.


    Three Thousand Avenues, all ways of the world, are in it.


    Shrouded in this breath, it was only an instant that the endless rhyme flowed in my heart. The avenue is comprehended, the heavens and the earth are reasonable, and the mind is constantly emerging.


    "That''s it! I knew I was me today!"


    Qingdi slowly opened her eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bihai Qingtian a lotus! "


    The sky was shining brightly, and the emperor suddenly broke through the final barrier and promoted the immortal realm.


    "I am Buddha, I am Buddha!"


    Jin Hui shone, the Buddha was magnificent. Rugao folded his hands and showed compassion.


    "What is longevity? This is longevity!"


    A huge ginseng fruit tree rushed out of Rong Chengzi''s head.


    "One gas, three Qings!"


    Three old figures burst out from the head of the old man.


    "The void is gone, Xuanyuan is me!"


    Emperor Huang opened his eyes with a smile and stood with his hands on his shoulders.


    "Human flame, eternal."


    Emperor Yan rushed into the flames of the sky, like the lights of a world.


    At this moment, Qingdi and others broke through the barriers and promoted the immortal realm.


    "Congratulations to all the great emperors for their certification."


    Ye Fan and others were full of joy, and the Qing Emperor and others bowed their congratulations.


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Qingdi and others put away their vision and bowed to Li Yu.


    The Supreme Master really has great powers. With the wave of one hand, six quasi-immortals can be promoted, which is beyond our imagination.


    "We have eleven immortals, and with the strength of Emperor Huangtian, we will defeat�� God above ��.��


    Everyone was full of joy, and they were full of confidence in the victory over "God."


    "That''s not enough!"


    There are only dozens of immortals. How can this strength be enough? Li Yu shook his head secretly. "But ... the power of the poor is more than that!"

 Chapter 1504： Order the heavens, prepare for the whole army

    "Tianzun, let''s go down for battle!"


    After the discussions were over, the crowds left and returned to their respective sites to begin preparations for the whole army.


    "The main force of battle is not you!"


    Looking at the back of the crowd, Li Yu shook his head. "If the back of God is really" Tiandi ", the poor must also end up in person."


    Only chaos can deal with chaos.


    Li Yu didn''t end in person, so many immortal emperors could only be crushed into nothingness by the chaos.


    "Go to Void Cracks first to see what''s real."


    Looking up at the void, there was a huge crack across Tianyu, as if someone had severely cut a sword in the void, and cut a large piece of the void.


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu stepped out and came to the edge of the void crack in an instant.


    "Sure enough, a force of chaos remains, which makes the void impossible to close."


    Coming to the edge of the void crack, Li Yu clearly felt that the force of chaos remained on this void crack.


    "This breath ... it really is ''Divine Emperor''."


    In the flood-stricken world of the "Pearl of Roots", Li Yu has already dealt with these "sages" who are the incarnations of "Emperor Tian".


    At that time, Li Yu, as the master of the "Pearl of the Roots", used a trick of "The Dominator''s Mark" to destroy the ancestors of "The Emperor of Heaven". Naturally, the breath of the heavenly emperors is not unfamiliar.


    "Judging from the remaining breath, this is ... the quasi mention of the floodland?"


    Of course, "Zunti" is just an incarnation. Of course, the true identity of this "sky emperor" cannot be "quasi mention".


    "The so-called ''Tai Xuan Tian Emperor'', in the Honghuang World, is ''Reciprocation''. Now this ''Zun Ti'' is naturally the same as ''Tai Xuan Tian Emperor''.


    Li Yu looked up at the crack in the void, and a icy burst in his eyes.


    "Since it''s been determined that you''re playing tricks, I can only give you a hard shot!"


    The Emperor of the Heavens and Li Yu started to fight with Li Yu several times these days. With Li Yu''s temper, if he could not find the nest of these guys, he would have come to the door.


    Now that you have found "above the gods", naturally you have to flatten it!


    "In that year, in the world of the broken root pearl, I found a lot of silver armors pierced by spears and standing on the ground."


    In the root pearl, Li Yu also saw from the long river that "Niangniang" wielded a spiked green giant stick and smashed the old dragon in "Cangtian" into a fan in one shot.


    A "Tiandi" was killed, and "Niangniang" also executed various gods under "Cangtian".


    Those gods will be ... all immortals!


    "This" Cangtian "is also" Heaven Emperor ". His Majesty has 100,000 silver armor gods. That is 100,000 immortals!"


    Li Yu remembered that Xiao Shitiao led the army to attack God, but he grinned helplessly.


    Even if Cangtian is just a "Tiandi" site, Your Majesty''s strength will definitely not be weaker than that of "Cangtian" who hangs up?


    More than a dozen immortal emperors, against the one hundred thousand immortal emperors, the consequences ...


    "If I don''t help you, small stones are arbitrary, it will be a tragedy!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head.


    Not only is the small stone a tragedy. If Li Yu does not come, Ye Fan will conquer the sky, but it will also be a tragedy.


    No wonder that in the days of Emperor Huangtian, I saw the deadly solidified space and the dilapidated space.


    Although those we saw in those years are just a possibility in the future. However, if Li Yu doesn''t take the shot, this possibility is inevitable!


    "One hundred thousand immortal-level **** generals need to think of a way to deal with it."


    Although Li Yu could combine the army of the Emperor Huangtian and the army of Ye Fan, it would not be possible to add 100,000 immortals together.


    If Li Yu is going to end in person, it is necessary to deal with one or several "divine emperors".


    Bing to Bing, will be against.


    The one hundred thousand gods will naturally have to find another way to deal with it.


    "The power of one world is naturally less than 100,000 immortals. But ... there is more than one world in Poor Dao."


    Over the years, Li Yu has traveled through the worlds, and those worlds have long been marked by Li Yu. There are system hosts and ��mall bases��. These worlds have long been regarded as their own place by Li Yu.


    "Insufficient staff, then shout!"


    Li Yu was so moved that he returned to the world''s "mall base" to bury Tiandao.


    Standing in the hall, Li Yu reached out and pressed, and the mighty divine power swept out.


    "Boom!"


    Funeral Island burst into endless light, and a fierce roar shook the world.


    A huge and boundless force follows the connection between the "systems" and penetrates the heavens and the world, through countless time and space.


    "this is����"


    "What''s the action of Tianzun?"


    Ye Fan and others who went back to prepare for the whole army and saw the noise in Funtian Island, looked up one by one, and looked at Funtian Island.


    "Presumably this is Tianzun preparing for the war! We must be prepared as soon as possible."


    A sense of urgency was born in the hearts of the people, and they opened the treasury, distributed various magic weapons, various elixir and materials, and quickly formed their own army.


    On the funeral island, Li Yu let go of her strength and connected through the heavens and earth through the system.


    "In my name, summon the army! Order to prepare for war!"


    The mighty sound was connected through the system and spread throughout the worlds.


    "Tianzun is destined to convene an army and prepare for the war!"


    In the flames of the "fire domain", a man wearing a gold armor, holding a magic demon pestle, shining golden light, suddenly stood up in meditation.


    "Tianzun summoned? I must wait!"


    A man stretching nine pairs of flame wings behind him, holding a dark black ruler ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stepped out of the flame.


    "At that time, our two brothers received the gratitude of Tianzun. Only in this way can we have the prestigious names of ''Emperor Yan'' and ''Yellow Emperor''. They are called. How can we shrink back?


    The man holding the magic devil''s pestle looked firm.


    "Of course! Let people from other circles feel the prestige of our brother Xiao!"


    The wings of flames spread out, spreading the flames of the sky, reflecting the world.


    In another world.


    "Baby, Your Majesty Yuhuang has a Majesty, I will wait for the whole army to prepare for war!


    A golden-haired great ape, holding a huge stick, roared on the top of the mountain.


    "Conquer the heavens!"


    Below, countless giant apes, holding up their sticks, roaring upward.


    The East Sea Dragons, the Unicorn, the Qingqiu Nine-tailed Fox, and the forces of all parties in the world of Yangshen all acted to prepare for the war.


    "I am the Emperor Li Gengyu of Chang Geng."


    "I am Han Xing, the Emperor of Qingxia."


    "Summon all parties in Xianyu, prepare for the whole army, and join my brothers to fight the heavens!"


    Li Feiyu and Han Yan, who have already taken over the fairy realm, are in charge of preparing for war.


    "Your Majesty has a purpose, and he is preparing for war!"


    On Dragon Island, dragons are rising into the sky, and Long Yin is shaking.


    "I am the Lord of Baohua. He is calling the demon world and preparing for the whole army!"


    In the demon realm, a colorful Xuantianhua tree seems to spread the world.


    "My name is Wang Yue!"


    "I am Wang Lin!"


    "I am Meng Hao!"


    "Order the world, prepare for the whole army!"


    Under the orders of Li Yu, the heavens and the world have entered a state of intense combat readiness!


    Gears of War has been launched!

 Chapter 1505： Blessings from the heavens

    "I am Judith, and in the name of the Burning Legion, we are preparing for the war."


    The demon stretching his wings, holding a huge sword, roared to the sky.


    "Are you going to fight? Who is my majestic brother afraid of? Chu Xuan, Zheng Zheng, shout everyone, we are going out to fight!"


    A huge basalt beast, bursting into the cold cold, roared down his neck.


    "I am Lingbaotian who respects Changqing!"


    "I''m Yuan Qi Tianzun Meng Qi!"


    "Pass me the order, prepare for the whole army!"


    In the supreme world of I, Sanqing reopened a new era and declared that the whole world was preparing for war.


    "I''m Liu Ziqing."


    "I''m Luo Feng."


    "Order the nations of the universe and prepare for the war!"


    Consuming the stars, space battleships rose into the sky.


    "I am Dubai, the free master."


    "I''m Zu Kongji of the Five Elements."


    "I am the ancestor of Yin Yang Dao Xuan."


    "Order the world and prepare for the whole army."


    In the World of Destruction, forces from all sides have started.


    "Tianzun has a purpose, and prepares the whole army?"


    A huge and boundless yellow bear rushed out of the earth, "I am Qi Heng, the supreme leader of Hunyuan, and we are preparing for war!"


    "I''m Ji Ning, the Supreme Man of Desolation". It is said that the whole army is prepared for war! "


    The sword light soared into the sky, and the mighty voice spread through the endless void.


    "Her Majesty the Concubine summoned the Legion? Ordered the Honghuang clans to prepare for the war!"


    In the flooded world, a five-colored peacock soared into the sky, a pure white nine-tailed fox broke out, and a ginseng fruit tree reached the sky.


    "I am�� lord of the Burning Legion ��Sargeras ... well, I ��m still the Dreadlord Ilya. His Majesty Auduin has a purpose, the Burning Legion, and prepare for the whole army!��


    In the void ... A group of "Sailor Sailor Moon" raised their weapons and roared!


    "The Holy Light has revealed to me that evil forces are coming. Prepare for war and purify evil! I am Uther, the Messenger of Light. Uh ... Am I still Earl Antares?"


    "Vivienne ... Oh Tyrande, summon the army, we''re ready to go!"


    Sauron ... Oh Illidan, holding up the tumbling Moonblade, shouting to the elves around him.


    Li Yu, from all walks of life and all the worlds, has started.


    "Unfortunately ... the level of strength is uneven!"


    Li Yu received the responses from all walks of life and expressed appreciation for the active preparations for war, but ... the levels of strength are too far apart.


    In some worlds, when you practice to the highest point, you can''t beat a star. In some worlds, when you practice to the peak, you can destroy one universe by raising your hands.


    Such a huge difference, when combined together in a joint operation, has a weaker level of strength than even cannon fodder, and has no value at all.


    "They must be empowered."


    Judging from the strength level, Wang Lin and Meng Hao''s side is basically the same as Ye Fan and Little Stone''s side.


    Destiny, respect for one life, devouring the stars, and wildness, these places are no less powerful than Ye Fan here.


    But ... the levels of power in other worlds are more than one step behind.


    "From you, poverty is also taking advantage. Now it''s time to give back to all customers."


    Li Yu smiled, gave a flick, and the "system" in his head trembled. An invisible force was connected through the system and passed to the system host of each system.


    "System, set�� Military Blessing ��function.��


    Through the system connection, Li Yu added a new rule to each host''s system.


    "Everyone who joins the" Yuhuang Army "and gets the title of" Sergeant "is blessed with a power equal to the" Immortal King "level.


    "Everyone who has been awarded the title of" School Captain "will bless a force equivalent to the" Queen Fairy Emperor "level."


    "On the contrary, those who have been awarded the title of" General "will bless forces equal to the" Immortal Emperor "level."


    "Everyone who wins the title of" commander "is blessed with a power equal to the" first step of chaos "."


    "All the" Heihuang Army ", all the armored weapons, were blessed by the power of" Chaos. "


    One word is heaven and earth!


    When manufacturing the system back then, Li Yu had long left room for "upgrading". Now it is the right time to add this rule.


    "I don''t have 100,000 immortals, but ... I can make countless immortals!"


    Li Yu looked up in the direction of the cracks in the void, a sneer appeared on his face, "The host of the system and the" protagonists "of all parties blessed the power of the" first step of chaos ", as well as countless immortal, quasi-immortal, and even soldier It''s a fairy king. See how you play! "


    There are at least 100,000 immortal gods on "God Above the Sky", and there must be countless low-level powers.


    The "Yuhuang Army" convened by Li Yu is to deal with these main forces that will make peace with the gods.


    "It''s just ... With such extensive blessings, if all of my energy is provided by myself, then my combat effectiveness will basically be abolished."


    With so many blessings, how can Li Yu still have the strength to fight against the Emperor of Heaven? Certainly cannot provide these blessings by itself.


    "System, I have collected the laws of all the worlds. In essence, I can be regarded as the�� heaven ��of the worlds. So ...��


    Li Yu raised his arm, "in the name of" Yu ", unite the heavens and the world. Together with the two rooted pearls, they jointly bear the power of blessing."


    In addition to all the worlds, Li Yu has already started the "Pearl of the Flood" and the "Cangtian" that was killed by the "mother-in-law", leaving a root of the pearl.


    Both of these rooted pearls have fallen into Li Yu''s control. The origin of the Orb of Roots is stronger than the heavens and the world, and can become the main source of "blessing power".


    The rules are established!


    The strength of the "Yuhuang Army" from the heavens and the world has soared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one by one, ready to go.


    "Tianzun, we are ready. Please invite Ozun to go!"


    On this day, Ye Fan, Wu Shi and others, each with a large army of monks, arrived at the "Funtian Island" in a mighty manner.


    Banners are like clouds, swords and guns are like forests, and a huge team is neatly arranged outside the "Buried Sky Island".


    The war is so high and murderous!


    "I am the Supreme Lord!"


    Li Yu took a group of immortals and stepped out of the hall.


    On the burial sky island, nine dragons shouted from the sky, fairy light shone, and auspicious clouds lingered around.


    Li Yu stood up in the air, with a mighty spirit and shocking void.


    The mighty voice echoed in the void. Just a name is reported, heaven and earth are resonating, and the avenues are all resonating.


    Everything in the world, the law of the road, everything bowed down before Li Yu.


    "Meet the Supreme Lord!"


    The heroes bowed their heads, the Quartet surrendered, and the beings worshiped!


    "Today there is a demon domain outside the sky, since the number�� above the sky ��. The demons in this world are brutal, butchering the world, **** and monstrous. The demons have violated my territory, killed my people, and created misfortune.��


    Li Yu reached out and pulled out the "Xuanhuang Sword" around his waist, pointing high at the sky. "Can demons sit and watch? My soldiers, are you sword swordsmen?"


    "Jianfeng Julie!"


    The military formations from all sides issued a scream of horror, and swords flew into the sky, straight up into the sky!


    "Juns, follow me to level out the demons and settle on�� on the sky ��!��


    "kill����"


    Killing sound!


    A huge army burst into the sky, led by Li Yu and others, and rushed towards the void crack!

 Chapter 1506： Her Majestys Home

    () "Tianzun, there is a huge force in the void crack."


    Ye Fan stretched his finger to the void in front of him and said to Li Yu: "Tianzun, this power is very strange and very powerful. We have never found a way to break through."


    With the temper of Ye Fan and others, if they could not get in, they would have killed "over the sky". It''s just because there is a "chaotic force" in the void crack that can''t go at all.


    "Block?"


    Li Yu looked up at the fissure in the void and snorted coldly, "This power can also stop me?"


    Raising his arm, the mighty Shenhui rushed up in Li Yu''s palm.


    "Where is the car?"


    A loud drink, a loud voice shook the world.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, golden light, and sacred glory.


    "expensive����"


    Nine bars of golden golden dragons pulled a cart, broke through the void, and whistled.


    Each golden dragon is thousands of miles long, and its huge body is shining with brilliant Jinhui, sacred and noble.


    Nine Golden Dragons pulled a car-like cart like a huge city, stepping on auspicious clouds and driving Jin Hong, all the way through the void.


    The majesty is magnificent, reflecting the world.


    "Your Majesty, drive here!"


    The mother of Chaos Yuanlong, driving Jiulong Ruyi, stopped in front of Li Yu.


    "This is ... Nine Dragons? Nine Dragons?"


    Everyone present was stunned when they saw this majestic and horrible weather.


    "It is worthy of heaven!"


    Even Ye Fan and others marveled at Li Yu''s car.


    The driving emperor is astonishingly murderous, as if it were the source of killing and destruction, and his strength is equivalent to an immortal emperor.


    The nine true dragons pulling the cart are like the ancestors of the dragon. The breath is vast, the blood is sacred and noble, and their strength is no worse than that of the Emperor.


    The carts are all driven by immortals ... It should be said, is it worthy to be too high?


    "Tianzun has this car, which is enough to include all the troops in the car, and it is no worries to break through the void crack."


    Wu Shi looked at the car in front and nodded with a smile.


    "We drove. The military arranged otherwise."


    Li Yu smiled, raised his arm again, and the mighty Shenhui rushed out of his hand. "Where is the hegemon?"


    "expensive����"


    Long Yin is shaking!


    There was a loud noise in the void, a vast and boundless, as if covering the shadows of the sky, coming out of the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of heavy footsteps seemed to break the void and the world. A huge boundless shadow came step by step from the void.


    "what is that?"


    Everyone was shocked to see this huge figure bursting out of the void.


    It was too big. The huge figure straddled Xinghe, and even one toe was bigger than a star.


    "Dragon turtle! That''s a huge boundless dragon turtle!"


    Someone saw the truth and shouted in horror, "There is such a huge dragon and turtle?"


    "Look! On the back of the dragon turtle! There is a city on the dragon turtle''s back!"


    A monk shouted at the tortoise, "It''s amazing! There are such a big tortoise and such a big city."


    This is the Dragon King. The city on his back is naturally Li Yu''s "Supreme Hall".


    In the days of Emperor Huangtian, Li Yu rehearsed the "Extreme Hall" and took the Dragon King back to the South Islands, becoming the main hall of the "Heaven of Heaven" fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming dragon, overbearing, came to Li Yu in front of Li Yu.


    "His Highness Feng Feng came. Meet Yuhuang Datianzun!"


    A huge head that seemed to run through the galaxy fell from the void. Long Ziba bowed his head and bowed to Li Yu.


    "The generals of the imperial court come here from here! Meet the Emperor Yuhuang!"


    In the "Extreme Hall" on the lower back of Long Ziba, a large number of figures burst out of the air.


    The hundred thousand armour is clear, and the Xianting soldiers armed with swords and swords line up in a neat army array, bowing and worshiping Li Yu.


    The generals of these soldiers were transformed from those "Great Emperors" and "Immortal Kings" that Li Yu had taken back from "Covering the Heavens" and "Perfect".


    Based on the "Great Emperor" and "Immortal King", it absorbed the masters of all parties in the host world and formed a "Heaven Emperor" fairy court.


    "Meet the Emperor Yuhuang!"


    Behind Heavenly Soldiers, a group of fire phoenixes, ice phoenixes, Jinwu, jade rabbits, and a series of true dragons rushed out of the Supreme Hall. Seeing Li Yu together.


    These gods and beasts were brought back by Li Yu in the "Yangshen World" and "Mortal World". After many years of breeding, these beasts have grown up!


    "These ... are all under Heaven?"


    Seeing the immortal soldiers and a number of gods and beasts, Ye Fan and others took a breath of air.


    The worst of these heavenly soldiers is the fairy kingdom. Even Emperor Xian has at least three thousand. Those beasts are basically all fairy kings.


    Tianzun still has such a powerful force?


    "Please wait!"


    Li Yuchao and the gods and beasts waved their hands and turned to look at the army array convened by Ye Fan and others in this world.


    "The generals listen to the orders, and quickly follow the fairy court soldiers to board the Supreme Court!"


    Bringing the Dragon King over is a mobile base. It is very convenient for monks from all walks of life to enter the Supreme Hall, where they go, and where they go.


    You know ... "Supreme Hall" is also a logistics base!


    At that time, in the days of Emperor Huangtian, Li Yu gave Shao Hao a "Supreme Hall System", and also set up "Yanwu Hall", "Refiner Pavilion", "Danfang", and other functional buildings.


    Li Yu''s own "Extreme Hall" naturally has these functions.


    "Wow ... Come and see! Refiner Pavilion! As long as the materials are provided, any weapon can be refined! Even the soldiers of the Immortal, you can refinish it!"


    "I also found Dan''s room here. Cross Erjindan! You can survive a disaster that will die!"


    "Yanwutang! You can play virtual battles! You can also improve your understanding!"


    After boarding the "Supreme Hall", monks from all walks of life in this sector ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seeing the various "magic buildings" opening up in the "Supreme Hall", it was just like "Tunbaozi entering the city", completely scared Silly!


    "Tianzun ... Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan and others were also amazed by what happened to Li Yu.


    "Let''s go! We''re boarding the train and ready to go!"


    Li Yu nodded with a smile, and led the crowd towards "Kowloon Ruyi".


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    A ray of light lit up on the Ruyi Temple in Kowloon, the door slowly opened, and a golden Changhong fell from the door and fell to Li Yu''s feet.


    Caiyi, Xie Ling, Pan Yan, and other "harem girls" stood at the door of the car and bowed to Li Yu.


    "Thank you guys!"


    Li Yuchao Caiyi and others nodded, stepped on Jin Hong, and led everyone into the Kowloon Ruyi Temple.

 Chapter 1507： Tianzun really rich

    () Step into the cymbal, there is a huge space inside.


    Green mountains and clear water, green grass. Huge palace palaces are standing between the mountains and rivers.


    The "Kowloon Ruyi Puppet" has been refined several times by Li Yu. At this moment, the "Kowloon Ruyi Puppet" at this moment is completely a huge small world.


    "Please, come in!"


    Li Yu led the crowd into a huge palace. The crowd took their seats in the temple.


    "Everyone, let''s fix it for a while. Let the dragon mother drive the car, and follow the lord, through the void crack on her own!"


    Li Yuchao smiled and nodded.


    "Heavenly power!"


    Ye Fan and others were amazed by Li Yu''s handwriting. It took a lot of effort for others to break through the void cracks. In front of Tianzun, just sit in the chin and rest.


    How big is the gap between people?


    "You guys, please have some refreshments."


    Caiyi took the daughters, picked up the fairy fruit and wine, and put them on the case in front of them.


    For many years, Li Yu has been farming in Xianfu Garden.


    Thanks to "Feng Qing", a "hard-working gardener" who can''t be transformed into a dead body, under the watering of "supernatural creation dew", the fairy spirits produced in Li Yu''s Xianfu Garden are really piled up like a mountain.


    Peach! Ginseng fruit! Huang Zhongli! Merit Golden Lotus Seeds! Chaos green lotus seeds! This wait for the treasure is eaten by girls as snacks, let alone other things!


    The "Flood and Wilderness" of the "Pearl of Roots" fell into Li Yu''s hands, so don''t ask where these things come from!


    "this is����"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw a plate of fairy fruits on the table.


    "Are there such a spirit?"


    Ye Fan swallowed a ginseng fruit, only to feel refreshed.


    "This thing ... seems a bit like the fruit of my tree. But it is much more powerful."


    Rong Chengzi picked up a ginseng fruit, blinked his eyes, and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    In the sky-covering world, the ginseng fruit is the elixir of Rongchengzi. At this moment, Rong Chengzi saw the ginseng fruit that Li Yu took out, and suddenly felt that his ginseng fruit was an immortal medicine. Compared with the ginseng fruit in front of him, it seemed to be "cottage goods".


    "Your ginseng fruit is okay. I see this ... just as I see myself!"


    The Qing Emperor picked up a chaotic green lotus seed, his face was depressed.


    Especially when the ruthless emperor grabbed a handful of chaotic green lotus seeds, and the bite of "Crowd and Crowd" kept on, the Qing emperor felt as if he had been eaten.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed.


    However, in the hearts of everyone, he was even more shocked by Li Yu''s wealthy wealth.


    "Emperor, please use wine!"


    Caiyi raised the jug and added a glass of wine to the great Emperor Wu Shi who toasted.


    "Don''t dare to be! Dare not to be! Immortal"


    Wushi took the wine bottle, and quickly got up and thanked Caiyi, "The fairy is distinguished, I can''t afford to be a fairy to add wine to me."


    "I''m Her Majesty''s maid, how can there be any honor? The emperor is so famous!"


    Cai Yi smiled slightly, lowered the hip flask, and turned to retreat.


    "maid����"


    Wu Shi hasn''t returned to God for a long time.


    In the beginningless induction, Caiyi was immensely immense and unfathomable, far beyond the realm of Xiandi.


    Such a peerless master is only a maid of heaven? God, how far are you?


    Even the Emperor Xianlong can only pull a car for Tianzun. The maid''s cultivation is far superior to that of the Emperor, and it seems ... normal?


    Tianzun really is unfathomable!


    "Your Majesty, we found a Guancheng ahead!"


    When the people banqueted and talked in the hall, all-colored Xie Ling, wearing a five-colored battle armor, walked into the hall and reported to Li Yu.


    "Oh, is it Sekishiro of the exotic demon?"


    Li Yu stood up and smiled at the crowd. "Let''s go and see what the demon''s Guancheng is."


    The crowd stood up and followed Li Yu to step out of the main hall and out of "Kowloon Ruyi Temple".


    Standing on a vast observation deck outside the car, everyone looked up.


    It''s still in the void crack.


    Vast turbulence swept through the void, rolling up a huge turbulent storm.


    These turbulent storms are extremely tyrannical. Even the ordinary fairy king, when encountering these turbulent storms, I am afraid that they will be shattered by the storm.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Nine giant golden dragons rammed through the turbulent storm, and the extremely strong dragon body directly crushed these void turbulences.


    The true dragon of the immortal realm naturally has enough divine power.


    Behind the car cymbals, behind the car cymbals, under the huge dragon tyrannical body, carrying the giant city''s "Extreme Hall", they followed the car cymbals and galloped all the way.


    Such a huge momentum naturally shocked the alien demon in the void crack.


    In the void crack in the distance, a huge and incomparable Guancheng towered high. The majestic walls seemed to cut off the entire void.


    On that city wall, every wall tile shines endless starlight. Every brick on that wall was suddenly a star.


    "The Wall of Stars, this thing ... It''s a bit similar to the" Diguan "of the Emperor Tiantian era!"


    Li Yu smiled and didn''t care about this "wall of stars". Stars ... Anyone present was pointing at the existence of the stars.


    "Is that ... are exotic demons?"


    Above the city wall, a large army array was densely packed. That''s ... countless gods!


    There are giants that are as tall as mountains. There are fowls hanging from the sky and covering the sky. There are monsters floating in the void like stars.


    "Roar! Roar ..."


    A voice roaring from the void, rising from Guan Cheng. Bloody, brutal, crazy, violent, terrifying killing breath, as if to break through this void.


    "Here ... there are thousands of immortal demons?"


    Feeling the breath of Guan Cheng, Ye Fan and others became very dignified.


    This is halfway, and they haven''t really entered "On God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just a Guancheng halfway, there are thousands of immortals and hundreds of millions of soldiers inside. That true" What is the strength of God? "


    "The demon who attacked our world was sent from Guancheng, right?"


    Without looking at Guan Cheng, his face was also very dignified.


    Judging from the past, each time the demon attacked, there were no more than ten immortal emperors. Obviously, the demons in Guancheng did not do their best at all.


    If thousands of immortal-level demons led hundreds of thousands of soldiers to die, they would all enter the "covered world". The world has long been destroyed?


    The offense of the demon ... is it just playing? what about this?


    "I''m afraid ... that''s what was deliberately targeted at me!"


    Li Yu''s face also became a bit difficult to look.


    "Upper God" must be related to "Heaven Emperor". Did they attack the heavenly world just to draw me out?

 Chapter 1508： With this, declare my arrival!

    () "On God, it may be a trap!"


    Hanging people for many years, behind the scenes for many years, Li Yu is extremely sensitive to such things as "digging a pit."


    Seeing this situation, a little thought, Li Yu immediately understood it. "Upper God" here, I am afraid there is a "big pit" waiting for him!


    "At that time, ''Tai Xuan Tiandi'', also known as ''Xuan Tian'', once counted me once."


    That "Tai Xuantian Emperor" found Li Yu from the "Pearl of Roots", and then let Li Yu "traverse" to the main world, which is now "Yu Huangtian".


    "Tai Xuan Tiandi" did this in order to win the "son of chaos". When Li Yu grew up and stepped into the first step of chaos, "Tai Xuan Tiandi" used the statue of "Yu Huang Da Tian Zun" to lead Li Yu to the past and pitted Li Yu!


    Had it not been for the "proof of chaos" of "system", then Li Yu would have been directly killed by "Tai Xuan Tiandi"!


    "The Emperor Taixuan once said that he seized me just to use his identity as a" son of chaos "to enter the" place of origin. "


    Li Yu frowned and lost in thought, "What secret is hidden in this ''place of origin''?"


    Li Yu saw the scene of the past in the broken root pearl of "Cangtian".


    "Niangniang" smashed the old dragon in "Cangtian" with a stick.


    At that time, what Li Long said before he died, Li Yu still remembers it.


    "What''s wrong with me? He''s dead! The Lord is dead!"


    "Without domination, there is no root cause. The heavens and the world are like unrooted duckweed, a dream bubble. Once the day of destruction comes, we will all disappear."


    "What''s wrong with me? The master is dead, why can''t I be the new master?"


    This is the roar of the old dragon before the death. When his words were finished, "Niangniang" smashed him with a stick!


    "Without domination, there is no root!"


    Li Yu seems to understand something. The "Emperors of Heaven" are deliberately searching for a way to enter the "place of origin", which is necessarily for this "root".


    "The lord is dead. Why can''t I be the new lord? That''s why."


    Heaven emperors in the second step of chaos, who is not like stepping into the third step of chaos? Who doesn''t want to be the new master?


    "So, this time using ''Upper God'' to pit me, must also be to step into ''Place of Origin'', to become the new master of chaos."


    "Just ... what role does that ''mother-in-law'' play?"


    After several contacts, Li Yu felt that the "mother" didn''t seem to be malicious to him. But ... "Niangniang" is obviously the leader of this group of "Tiandi".


    What secret is hidden in it?


    "Can''t control that much!"


    Li Yu looked up at the Guan Cheng in the distant void, and his eyes became cold.


    "Tianzun, it''s close to Guancheng!"


    Ye Fan walked to Li Yu and pointed at Guan Cheng in front of him. "Tianzun, do you order to attack?"


    There are many demons in Guancheng, with thousands of immortals, and they are very powerful. But ... Li Yu''s lineup is even more frightening.


    There are more than 3,000 immortal-level generals in Xianting Heavenly Soldiers. It is natural to settle down Guancheng.


    "attack?"


    Li Yu looked back at Ye Fan, smiled and nodded, "It''s about to attack. But ... you don''t need to use the army. I''ll attack alone!"


    With that said, Li Yu''s figure fluttered, stepped out of the car cymbal, and stepped into the void.


    "Tianzun ... you attack alone ..."


    Seeing Li Yu stepping into the void and walking towards Guancheng, Ye Fan froze, "How is this possible? We all together ..."


    "Don''t worry. The power of Celestial Master is far beyond our imagination."


    Ye Fan, who stretched out without holding his hand, smiled and shook his head. "Did you know? When I was drinking in the hall just now, the woman named Caiyi gave me a drink. I clearly felt that Caiyi has strength , Far better than me. "


    "Much better than you?"


    Ye Fan''s expression was stagnant, and he opened his mouth wide. "No, right? A maid is far better than you? The maids are so strong, that day''s strength ..."


    "Not just Choi."


    The ruthless man glanced at Ye Fan and sighed, "The other few are equally scary. I feel ... I can''t beat any of those women."


    "It''s so strong?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but stagger.


    Those women were the people of Li Yu''s inner house. Ye Fan definitely couldn''t stare, that was too rude. Wu Shi just felt it up close because of adding wine. The ruthless woman is a woman, so naturally you can see more clearly!


    "Yeah! I haven''t seen it for years, Tianzun''s strength has become more and more unfathomable!"


    Qingdi and others also came over. Seeing Li Yu marching in the void and moving towards Guancheng all the way, the emperor''s face was full of wonder.


    The chaotic Qinglianzi was eaten as a snack, and the Qing emperor had scared a tadpole. The body of Qingdi is Chaos Qinglian!


    "Then let''s wait for Tianzun to defeat his enemies, and watch Tianzun show his power!"


    He smiled without a start and stood on his own.


    "Yeah! Look at Tianzun!"


    The crowd nodded with a smile, and looked forward together.


    In the void.


    Li Yu stepped in the void. White clothes win the snow, and the clothes are fluttering, like walking in a leisurely court.


    The light shining at the feet, every step out, a pure white lotus blooms on the soles of the feet. Flowers bloom and thank, step by step lotus.


    Within a short while, Li Yu had already arrived outside Guancheng.


    "Roar����"


    Above Guancheng, hundreds of thousands of gods and monsters roared wildly, and the blood was soaring into the sky, shaking the void.


    "The ants of the Nether, how dare you break into the sacred realm of my emperor. Seek you to death!"


    Above Guan Cheng, a monster as tall as a man, covered with huge spikes, and a monster with a human head and beast, burst into a **** glow, roaring at Li Yu.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    On Guan Cheng, hundreds of millions of demons roared frantically, killing the sky.


    Li Yu completely ignored the movement in Guan Cheng, his eyes seemed to cross Guan Cheng, penetrate the void crack, and look at the unknown world!


    "Aren''t you trying to attract me?"


    "Aren''t you going to dig for me?"


    There was a gleam of cold light in the cold eyes, and Li Yu reached out and pulled out the "Xuanhuang Sword" and slowly raised it.


    "Then ... let the blood of billions of demons declare my arrival!"


    The mighty brilliance rises on the "Xuanhuang Sword" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ through the sky, through the void.


    "Scum, I''m here!"


    With a roar, Li Yu waved Xuanhuang Sword and cut it off with a sword at Guan Cheng.


    "Well ..."


    The fierce Jianxiao rang through the sky, and the mighty Jianguang swept the world.


    A sword is cut out, time and space collapse, material annihilation, and the law does not exist.


    Under the turmoil of the sword light, all matter, all energy, all order, all laws, all disappeared, everything was vanished.


    "what?"


    Behind me, everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    Tianzun is strong, we all know!


    But ... this is too strong! This is stronger than imagined and beyond understanding!

 Chapter 1509： Bloody horror world

    () "Manhattan! Mankinson!"


    "Tianzun mighty! Tianzun is invincible!"


    In the Supreme Hall behind him, saw Li Yu''s sword slaying Guan Cheng, hundreds of millions of demons disappearing, and a group of monks cheered.


    "Tianzun Shenwei!"


    When Li Yu returned to the car, Ye Fan and others held a punch to Li Yu.


    One shot to destroy Guancheng is not too scary. However, together with the thousands of immortals in Guancheng and hundreds of millions of demons, it is terrible to kill them all in one shot!


    You know, Ye Fan themselves are just immortals. In front of Tianzun, it is the object of one blow.


    "Tianzun, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Back in the chariot and sitting down in the hall, he looked at Li Yu with a solemn face, "A Guancheng, this is still the periphery of the God Above, there are thousands of immortals. Once deep into the God Above, the enemy may be stronger. "


    There is no reason to worry about no beginning.


    Even if you count Li Yu''s family, there are only over 3,000 high-end immortal forces. Once deep into the "above heaven", you will definitely encounter more immortal-level enemies.


    No wonder in the ancient times, the Emperor Huangtian''s attack on the "above the heavens" would fail. The Emperor Emperor of Emperor Tiantian has only a dozen at most. I''m afraid this power can''t even break through the periphery?


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Li Yu waved his hand with a smile. "The strength of the God of Heaven" is indeed very strong. I initially expected that there will be 100,000 immortal enemies of the God of Heaven. However, I have found reinforcements. Our Power is not worse than ''above the sky''. "


    The so-called "One Hundred Thousand Immortal Emperor" is still missing. "Above God" has at least one "Emperor of Heaven". His Majesty the Heaven Emperor has 100,000 immortals.


    If this "conspiracy" involves multiple "Emperors of Heaven", I am afraid that the enemy is more than "100,000 Emperors."


    If the "eight emperors of heaven" shot together, I am afraid that they will still face hundreds of thousands of immortals.


    However, judging from the "flood" world of the Pearl of Roots, not all of the relationships between these "sky emperors" are unified. Everyone has his own abacus.


    This situation is also very reasonable.


    After all, it is the existence of the second step of chaos. Who doesn''t want to be promoted to the third step of chaos? Who doesn''t want to be the master of chaos?


    There must be a competitive relationship between these "day emperors".


    So ... Li Yu feels that it is relatively unlikely that he will be besieged by a group of "sky emperors" this time.


    "Does Tianzun still have reinforcements? That''s great!"


    Everyone was very happy to hear Li Yu say "there is reinforcements."


    Although the "100,000 Emperor Emperor" is a bit scary, since Tianzun said so, the "reinforcement" must be very powerful enough to fight this "100,000 Emperor Emperor".


    "Kowloon Ruyi" continues to move forward.


    Long Ziba followed the "Extreme Hall" and followed through the endless void, galloping in the direction of "above the sky".


    The void is vast.


    Even at the speed of "Kowloon Ruyi" and the speed of the dragon, it took a whole month to cross the void crack.


    Ahead, in the gray void, there was a red blood.


    From a distance, it was a **** ocean.


    As if endless blood turned into a vast sea of ??blood. The red blood waves were surging and bloody.


    "That''s on God? It''s so bloody, it really is a land of demons."


    Li Yu, Ye Fan, and others stood on the lookout of the car and looked at the blood-red world in front of them, their hearts were very dignified.


    In the eyes of everyone, even "devil" should not make their own territory so **** and monstrous.


    How many people will be killed in this vast sea of ??blood to shed so much blood?


    The car is still speeding.


    As you get closer, the scarlet world in front of you becomes clearer.


    In the **** ocean, in addition to the tumbling blood waves, there are islands.


    These islands ... are suddenly piled with bones.


    Countless bones piled up, and in this vast sea of ??blood, bone islands were formed.


    This world is just like Shura Hell.


    "Strange ... this world gives me a very strange feeling!"


    Li Yu looked up at the **** world ahead, and frowned slightly.


    "Tianzun, no enemy ambush has been found in front. Have you entered ''above the sky''?"


    Ye Fan asked Li Yu.


    "Go in!"


    It was originally for the crusade, "Can''t you go in at the door?" Li Yu nodded without hesitation.


    "The whole army obeys! Full speed!"


    Ye Fan released Xuanhuang Juding, hung above his head, turned his head and shouted at the "Extreme Hall" behind him.


    "expensive����"


    Long Yin is shaking!


    The nine true dragons pulled "Kowloon Ruyi", broke through the void, and bumped into the **** and monstrous world ahead.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Long Ziba stepped on the heavy footsteps, followed by "Kowloon Ruyi Puppet", ripped open the void, and rushed into the **** world.


    "Here����"


    It was after entering the "above heaven" that everyone clearly felt that there was endless **** violence between this heaven and earth.


    There was blood between heaven and earth. The wind is roaring and the blood is towering.


    "Resentment! Resentment of countless souls! Between heaven and earth, there are countless souls roaring unwillingly. This is a cursed world!"


    Li Yu looked up at "above the sky", his face became extremely ugly.


    When he didn''t step into "the sky", Li Yu once imagined the appearance of "the sky". He thought of many situations, but never thought of such a scene now.


    "Tianzun ... The demons on ''Upper Heaven'' have been killed? What''s the situation?"


    Ye Fan looked up at this world, his eyes were full of doubts.


    He had thought that once he stepped on to the "God", he would face endless slaughter, and he would fall into a difficult battle.


    But ... this situation is completely beyond imagination.


    "Above the heavens" turned into a dead land? Are the demons dead?


    "Do not!"


    Li Yu shook his head solemnly, "The dead are not demons. The dead are ... people!"


    In Li Yu''s eyes, the resentment and sorrow permeated between the heavens and the earth showed every face.


    That''s human!


    And Li Yu is very familiar.


    Pangu! Son-in-law! Fuxi! Shennong! Xuanyuan!������! There is nest!


    Yao, Shun, Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xia Qi, Shang Tang, King Zhou Wen, Zhou Wu, Qin Huang, Han Wu, Tang Zong, Song Zu ...


    Between heaven and earth, there are resentments and curses of countless souls.


    That''s human! Kyushu people! Yanhuang bloodline!


    "I am in a yellow vein ... Have you been killed in this world?"


    Li Yu''s anger rose like a volcanic eruption.


    They are intentional! They did it on purpose!


    They knew that I came from the "Honghuang" of the Pearl of Roots, and knew that I was "Descendant of Yanhuang", and they even killed the Yanhuang people of this world!


    You ... Damn it!


    Li Yu held the sword handle tightly, her eyes were frozen!

 Chapter 1510： Above the sky, the Legion of Heaven

    () The broken mountain is our unyielding backbone!


    That thunderous thunder is our unwilling roar!


    That broken earth is our eternal sorrow!


    Our blood spills all over the world, our bones decay into mud!


    After hundreds of millions of years, can you remember that Pangu opened up a new world? Do you remember, the female sobbing blood makes up for the sky?


    Do you remember, the tartars lit the torch and passed on forever? Can you remember that Shennong''s tried all the herbs and buried them elsewhere?


    Remember, your ancestor was called "Yanhuang"?


    Vaguely, an ancient call sounded in Li Yu''s heart.


    Bloodlines resonate! Souls resonate!


    At this moment, two lines of tears rolled into Li Yu''s eyes!


    "This is ... my ancestor!"


    The hand holding the "Xuanhuang Sword" was trembling, Li Yu''s heart ... it was like a tear.


    Heaven and earth are sad!


    The endless resentment between the heavens and the earth seemed to shout in Li Yu''s heart together!


    "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!"


    The whole world is shouting! The whole world is shouting!


    At this moment, Li Yu had understood. This world is where he was truly born.


    This is the true source of his blood.


    The spirit touched the origin of this world, Li Yu already understood the truth.


    "Here is ... the longevity world! This is also a world of the" Pearl of Roots ". I was originally born here. Later I was made into the" Pearl of the Roots "world!


    No wonder after I got the system, the first world I traversed was "cover the sky." It turns out ... I was born in the "Longevity World", I was born in the "God!"


    I am the person of this world! This is my main world!


    Li Yu took a deep breath and raised the Xuanhuang Sword in his hand.


    "Are you trying to anger me? Then ... you have succeeded!"


    The endless brilliance of Xuanhuang Sword burst into the sky, the mighty sword slams into the sky, shakes the world, and shakes the heavens!


    "In the name of ''Yu'', preach the heavens."


    "Come out! My general!"


    The mighty voice shook the world, and the endless radiance of light shone across the earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the brilliant "doors of time and space" opened behind Li Yu.


    "The Emperor Yutian has a purpose. The Legion is going!"


    In the fiery flames of the flames, the brothers Xiao Xiao and Xiao Feng held up a huge banner and took a huge army to step into the "gate of time and space."


    "Your Majesty has a purpose, the Legion is going!"


    The world of Yangshen, monkeys, white dragons, unicorns, and nine-tailed foxes, also entered a "gate of time and space" with an army.


    "Immortal Army Corps, go!"


    Emperor Chang Geng, Li Feiyu, and Qing Xia, Emperor Han Yu, led the immortal army and stepped into the "gate of time and space".


    "Devils, follow me!"


    Baohua stood in front of "The Gate of Time and Space" and shouted loudly.


    "Dragons'' descendants of Dragon Island, Your Majesty summoned us! Let''s go!"


    On Dragon Island, huge giant dragons rushed out.


    Such scenes happen in many worlds.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Neat and heavy footsteps were heard in the huge "doors of time and space" in the **** world of "above the sky".


    A mighty and powerful army stepped out from behind the Gate of Time and Space.


    Just for a moment, between this **** world, an endless and uncountable army was gathered.


    "Meet the Emperor Yuhuang!"


    Countless troops stepping out of the "gate of time and space" all bowed down before Li Yu.


    The loud cries and shouts shook the world!


    "This is what Tianzun calls ''reinforcement''? It''s ... too scary."


    Ye Fan and others saw the scene in front of them, their mouths widened in astonishment.


    The number of troops coming out of the "gates of time and space" is endless and can hardly be counted.


    Even more frightening is that these soldiers and soldiers have the strength of "Immortal King", and the general is already "Immortal Emperor". Those who lead are suddenly beyond the "immortal realm" and their strength is unfathomable.


    Is this the true power of Celestial Master? How could it be so powerful?


    Ye Fan and others also thought that these people should be the main force in the expedition to the "Goddess of Heaven". Now it seems ... not even guerrillas!


    However, these troops are strange.


    Ye Fan saw that among these armies, there was an army composed entirely of beautiful girls. And ... they call themselves "Burning Legion", they call themselves "Devil".


    Is there such a beautiful demon?


    Ye Fan saw the strange "Burning Legion", while Rong Chengzi looked at the "Honghuang Legion" dullly.


    In the army array under the banner of "Honghuang Legion", a Taoist man rushed up a ginseng fruit tree with a clear sky above his head.


    Rong Chengzi looked at the ginseng fruit tree and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "They ... also called Yandi and Huangdi?"


    Emperor Yan (Emperor Hengyu) and Emperor Huang (Emperor Void) looked up at the man who held up the "Yanhuang Banner" and stretched behind his nine pairs of fire wings, claiming to be "Emperor Yan", stunned.


    Old Lao looked straight at Gu Changqing, who called himself "Lingbao Tianzun", Meng Hao, who called himself "Yuanshi Tianzun," and Chonghe Taoist who called himself "moral heavenly respect."


    The old way is "moral deity"? "Lingbao Tianzun" and "Yuanshi Tianzun" have already died. Where did you come from?


    In addition to Ye Fan''s group of people, some of them are also in the "Yuhuang Army".


    Judean held up the banner of the Burning Legion, and then ... he saw Sargeras, who claimed to be the "lord of the Burning Legion", and the group of Sailor Moon behind him.


    "Right? My Burning Legion cannot be so cute!"


    Judith was almost insecure, and had begun to doubt how long the "Burning Legion" banner could be fought.


    "Your name is Yudian? Hello, my name is Illidan!"


    Sauron led the night elves in the void. When I turned around and saw Youdian, I greeted this guy who called himself "Youdian" and looked very similar to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    But ... in Sauron''s heart, it was a shock. Wasn''t Judith Illidan''s former name? Where did this guy come from?


    "Your name is Goku? I ... I''m ... ''Extreme Treasure''."


    Zhang Fugui, the "Extreme Treasure" from the "World of Destruction", stared blankly at "Goku" from the world of Yang Shen, a bit messy in the wind!


    "Holy light! Are you also Uther?"


    Count Antares looked at the Legion of Light from the "Witcher World", and looked at the middle-aged man with a large gold-faced Chinese character carrying a big hammer, and the holy light was almost shaking.


    "You''re a son-in-law? Coincidentally, I''m also a son-in-law!"


    The son-in-law from the "Wild Wasteland" greeted the son-in-law from the "I respected the world" by waving his hand.


    In response ... Her Majesty Yu Huang''s face was helpless: peat! The atmosphere is all ruined by you! This is the battlefield, give me some seriousness!

 Chapter 1511： Weird battlefield atmosphere

    () Although a bit inexplicable, but ... everything went smoothly.


    Li Yu let the various army groups from the heavens camp separately and continue to summon the "Emperor of Heaven" in the long river.


    With a bang, Li Yu cut off with a sword, and cut off time and space with one sword.


    "Shaohao! Little Rock! Come here and fight with me!"


    Cut through time and space, a void like a wave of water appears in the void.


    On the other side of the hole, Emperor Huangtian, with a legion, was breaking the seal and breaking into the void crack.


    "Huh? Patriarch?"


    He was breaking through the chaotic flow, and the Emperor of the Heavens, who was marching all the way, suddenly saw a large hole like a water curtain in the void ahead.


    Through the hole, Emperor Huangtian saw the figure of Li Yu.


    "Tianzun! Tianzun is back!"


    Behind the Emperor Huangtian, Liu Shen and others saw Li Yu behind the entrance and immediately cheered.


    "Go! Quickly meet with Tianzun!"


    Shaohao waved and drank, and with the Emperor Huangtian, he led his army through the "hole of time" and stepped into the future from the past.


    "this is����"


    "So many people?"


    Passing through the "hole of time", the Emperor Huangtian and others saw the dense army in front of them, and took a breath of air.


    "Meet Tianzun!"


    With a fixed mind, Emperor Huangtian and everyone went to see Li Yu together.


    "long time no see!"


    Li Yuchao glanced at everyone, nodded with a smile, "please hurry up!"


    "Desolate Emperor! Emperor Haotian! And ... the great emperors after the chaos. Tianzun brought them back from the past!"


    Ye Fan and others were glad when they saw the arrival of Emperor Huang Tian and his party.


    At this point, all the legions convened by Li Yu have all come together!


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    Zhentian''s war drums have sounded, and a brilliant flag flutters high behind Li Yu.


    "Princes, level the demons with me. Flatten the heavens!"


    Li Yu held up Xuan Huang Jian and pointed forward.


    "kill����"


    Killing sound!


    The endless, uncountable, huge legion swept out like a tide. Killed in the sky!


    "I have already settled down, what will you do?"


    Li Yu stood on the "Kowloon Ruyi Temple", holding a Xuanhuang sword, and looked coldly into the sky with his eyes.


    There ... a terrible army gathered.


    That''s the enemy above God!


    Legion warfare is not the key to determining victory or defeat. The real enemy has not officially appeared.


    What Li Yu really cares about is the "Emperor of Heaven" who has not yet appeared.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the distance, monstrous blood rushed up. A huge army rushed out of a broken land on heavy steps.


    Heavy footsteps stepped on the ground, and the whole land was shaking.


    For a moment, this huge **** army has rushed forward.


    "That is����"


    Li Yu saw this blood-shaking army, his face was iron-blue, his arms shaking Xuanhuang Sword were shaking.


    It was an army of countless stone men.


    Shiren! Everyone in this army is a stone man!


    A giant stone man with a height of one hundred feet and a dark red blood stain!


    On these stone people, Li Yu felt endless resentment and curse. As if countless souls are roaring, crying, cursing, mourning!


    On these stone people, Li Yu felt the throbbing from the blood!


    The blood soaked in Shiren is the blood from the "Yanhuang Yimai".


    "Is the Yanhuang tribe''s flesh and blood, and the Huanghuang tribe''s souls made this group of stone people?"


    Li Yu''s anger was violent.


    "The stone man is the power of the eternal life! Do you use my clan and my strength to deal with me?"


    In the power system of the longevity world, the stone man is the pinnacle of the strong.


    Now, someone has captured the world. Captured Shiren''s power. All the souls in the longevity world have been slaughtered and such a group of stone people have been created!


    In these stone humans, the blood veins of the Yanhuang family are condensed. In these stone people, the soul of the Yanhuang clan is imprisoned.


    Use Li Yu''s stuff to attack Li Yu. Then ... let Li Yu personally kill the Shiren, kill Yanhuang blood, and kill Yanhuang soul!


    What a vicious heart!


    "My people!"


    Looking up at the Shiren army rushing forward, Li Yu clenched his teeth and raised his sword. "Yanhuang blood, don''t profane! Yanhuang soul, never give in! You ... rest in peace! I will for you Revenge! "


    "Miscellaneous orders! Kill the enemy!"


    Li Yu''s eyes were red, and he raised the mysterious yellow sword, roaring loudly!


    "kill!"


    The two huge legions slammed together. Blood splattered and flesh flew!


    A shocking battle!


    Of the two armies, the worst is the "Immortal King" level. There are countless "Zunxian Emperor" and "Xiandi" realm power.


    Every spell is overwhelming, and every magic weapon roars into the air.


    All kinds of magical powers, all kinds of secret methods, all kinds of alien arts, endless.


    A big battle, a landslide, a quake, and a vanity!


    If it weren''t for the world where the world is the "Pearl of Roots", this battle would have already exploded this world and exploded this time and space!


    "Burning tactics! Different fires burn the sky!"


    The flames of Xiao Yan''s flames soaring suddenly on his back, turned into a sea of ??flames, and swept away toward the Stone Army.


    "Dragon elephant is mighty, King Kong is vigorous!"


    Xiao Feng picked up and landed the magic pestle and swept all the way.


    With the "blessing of military service", Xiao Feng and Xiao Yan already have the power of "the first step of chaos." Such a huge power beyond imagination made them both excited and shocked.


    "Extreme treasure, see who kills more enemies!"


    Monkey "Goku" picks up "Purple Gold Dragon Stick" and growls and rushes out.


    "Huh! Bibi, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "Extreme treasure" Zhang Fugui picked up a big stick, one turned over with a bucket, "Hey! Fairy, eat a grandson grandson!"


    "Destroy the enemy in front of the Burning Legion!"


    Judean stretched the wings of the demon, writhed with flames, and plunged into the stone army.


    "Hey, kid over there. When will I allow you to use my name?"


    The beautiful girl "Sargrass", also known as the once-dreaded demon king Ilya, picked up a huge sword, chopped a stone man, and turned her head to roar at Yudian.


    "..."


    There was a twitch in the corner of Judien''s mouth, and a line of "Mai Mupi" blurted out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for your "Burning Legion", the enemies are laughing to death?


    "One gas, three Qings!"


    The old man rushed out of the three avatars, roaring and killing the army of Shiren.


    "You also sanqing?"


    Gu Changqing, Xiaomeng, and Chonghe Taoist, the three heard each other''s roar and looked at each other.


    "Burning it, little universe! We are the golden saints of Athena!"


    Twelve glittering gold saints yelled at the Stone Army.


    "Golden Saints? We are no worse than your guardian zodiac!"


    Twelve beasts of all shapes snarled and rushed.


    These weird episodes gave this weird battlefield a bit of weirdness.

 Chapter 1512： Emperor Huang Tian, ??Bloodline Curse

    () Killing sound.


    This scarlet world ignited a horrific war.


    The two huge legions were smashed into one, with a violent shock, as if to break the whole world!


    The Shiren Army is strong, but Li Yu''s "Yuhuang Army" is more powerful.


    Under the blessing of "military positions", the "Tianjiao" from the heavens and the world broke out with incomparable combat power.


    The legion was at war, but Li Yu''s attention was not at all on the legion''s situation.


    "Is he finally willing to come up with something hidden?"


    Li Yu looked up and looked at the distant void, her eyes became cold.


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu took a volley and walked step by step towards the void in the distance.


    In Li Yu''s eyes, the "Eye of Chaos" penetrated the space-time barrier and saw a figure.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed in a yellow robe and wearing a crown of heaven, dressed as an emperor.


    "Well? You can see me? You have grown to this point?"


    The man in the yellow robe shrouded in chaos, saw Li Yu step by step, a gleam of surprise flashed in his eyes, then shook his head with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, as long as you are not the third step of chaos, you still can''t escape this disaster today."


    As soon as the man in the yellow robe shook his sleeves, the yellow light rose up.


    "Cangtian is dead! Huang Tian stands!"


    The loud voice sounded through the sky, and the overwhelming yellow light reflected the world.


    The man in the yellow robe shone with the bright yellow light, the magnificent shore, and the sacred glory, like the supreme **** emperor who controls the world and the beings.


    "I am ''Huang Tian.''"


    The man in the yellow robe looked up at Li Yu, with a high look in his eyes, looking down at the supreme and noble of all beings, "Son of Chaos, you are finally here! I have waited for this day for many years!"


    "Huang Tian?"


    Li Yuchao glanced at the self-proclaimed "Yellow Sky" guy and sneered, "You are just the second step of chaos, and dare to pretend in front of me?"


    "Indeed! I really only have the second step of Chaos."


    "Huang Tian" seemed to agree with Li Yu''s words, and smiled and nodded, "Your growth is amazing. In a short time, you have stepped into the second step of chaos and stood shoulder to shoulder with my generation. It is indeed the son of chaos. But ... I know you have If you dare to start with such strength, can you not be prepared? "


    Speaking, "Huang Tian" grabbed his hand, and the whole "above the heavens" suddenly shook, and an inexplicable luster was pulled out of "Huang Tian" from the void.


    This is a ball of blood red light, it seems to be a ball of blood. Vaguely, in this **** light group, there was a burst of shouting screams.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Reaching out to hold up the brilliance, a mocking sneer appeared on "Huang Tian".


    "this is����"


    Seeing the **** light mass in the hands of "Huang Tian", Li Yu only felt a throbbing heart, as if the blood in his whole body was surging madly.


    Blood is resonating, soul is resonating.


    This group of **** glory seems to be very closely related to Li Yu.


    "This is the source of your bloodline. Here is not only the blood and soul of all your immediate ancestors, but also the true spirit of all the Yanhuang Yimai people in the entire" Longevity World. "


    "Huang Tian" held up the Scarlet Light Group and looked at Li Yu with a sneer, "This is where I deal with your cards. Let me feel it first!"


    Raising his finger, "Huang Tian" twisted towards the Scarlet Light Group, pulling out a soul that kept roaring and struggling.


    "Did you see clearly? This is ... well, you call him ''� ��''? Anyway, this is one of your ancestors."


    There was a smirk on "Huang Tian" ''s face, a pinch of his fingers, and a "snap", crushing the "suckling" soul.


    "what����"


    When the soul was annihilated, "� ��" gave out an angry but unwilling roar. Even when the spirit fluttered, the fierce roar seemed to reverberate between heaven and earth.


    "Well����"


    At the moment when "� ��" soul fluttered, Li Yu felt a sudden pain in his heart, as if his heart had been torn.


    how can that be?


    Even if it is "� ��", even if it is one of the ancestors of "Yanhuang Yimai", even if it is a "cursed" attack from the blood and soul, but ... Li Yu is already a body of chaos!


    Li Yu''s body has long been transformed into a chaotic form. How could such a "cursed" attack originating in the bloodstream still affect the "body of chaos"?


    "You''re weird? Surprised?"


    "Huang Tian" sneered, "You still have too little understanding of chaos! As long as you have not stepped into the third step of chaos, as long as your spirit is not chaos, you will not be able to break the cause and effect of blood. For us, that''s the biggest weakness! "


    Holding up the **** light mass in his hand, "Huang Tian" slowly squeezed it tightly, "Did you see it? You have no power to fight back in front of me! As long as I crush this light mass, I can wreck you in an instant!"


    "You said so much, certainly not for the sake of display. Let''s say, what is your purpose?"


    The villain died of too much talk. Li Yu does not think that this "yellow sky" will also make such low-level mistakes.


    Put out a "blood light group", if it is to attack Li Yu, why not directly crush the light group and directly attack Li Yu through the blood cause and effect?


    It is a threat, and it is also necessary to crush the soul of "� ��" to "exemplify" it.


    "It really is smart!"


    Huang Tian nodded with a smile, "Of course I have a purpose. My purpose is very simple, that is, ''the place of origin''. The master is dead. The heavens and earth have lost the ''root''. Everyone wants to step into the chaos In three steps, I want to be the new master. I am no exception. "


    "Place of Origin ..."


    Li Yu frowned, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I don''t know where the ''place of origin'' is. I don''t know how to enter the ''place of origin''."


    "You don''t need to know. You''re just the key."


    Huang Tian pointed at this world and smiled, "Here is the longevity world, here is a root pearl, and also your birthplace. Here, as long as you burn your body to cultivate, you can open the land of origin ''. "


    "Do you think I will listen to you?"


    Li Yu sneered and raised the "Xuanhuang Sword" in his hand. "Even if you attack me with a bloodline curse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how can I sit still?"


    "Then ... you can''t help it!"


    Huang Tian sneered, holding the Scarlet Light Ball tightly in his hand. With a snap, the Scarlet Light burst instantly.


    "Boom!"


    A bang in Li Yu''s mind exploded, and endless blood glow burst out of Li Yu''s mind.


    In this **** glow, countless figures emerged.


    �� renshi, You Chao, Fuxi, Shennong, Xuanyuan, Yao, Shun, Yu ...


    The souls of all the people in the entire "Longevity World" Yan Huang Yi pulsed into Li Yu''s mind at this instant.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    These souls have long ceased to be sane, leaving only endless resentment. Hundreds of millions of souls covered the sky, howling madly, biting Li Yu''s spirit constantly.

 Chapter 1513： Habitual pitman

    () "Huang Tian, ??you are too vicious!"


    Seeing the crazy souls of these "Yanhuangyimai" people, Li Yu felt a terrible pain.


    These are all my ancestors!


    This is all my people!


    The divine and noble Yanhuang ethnicity has been bullied to this end?


    Anger can''t stop these crazy souls.


    They have lost their sense of mind, and they can no longer recognize Li Yu. Li Yu will not be regarded as his own person at all, but as the object of venting resentment.


    Tear it! Bite! Howling!


    In the sea of ??Li Yu''s knowledge, it has become a mess!


    "Did you taste great?"


    Huang Tian sneered, "I have slaughtered all the creatures in the" Longevity World ". I have trained the blood and true spirit of Yanhuang Yimai into a" blood curse ". As long as you can''t cut the blood cause and effect, you cannot escape this curse ! "


    Holding a golden urn in his hand, Huang Tian hurled the golden urn and slammed it down against Li Yu.


    "when����"


    "Yuhuang Bell" rushed out instantly, firmly guarding Li Yu''s head.


    Jin Yan slammed heavily on the "Yu Huang Bell", bursting into shock.


    The collapse of time and space, the law annihilates! The void around it is chaotic!


    If it weren''t for the world in the "Pearl of Roots", just this blow could smash endless time and space and wipe out countless planes.


    With a bang, Li Yu spurted blood, his body soared hundreds of millions of miles, and crashed into the endless void of the longevity world.


    Affected by the "Curse of the Bloodline", Li Yu''s knowledge of the sea was in chaos, and he could not spare his heart to deal with Huang Tian''s attack. He could only let the magic weapon protect himself.


    Unfortunately, although Yu Huangzhong is already a Chaos Treasure, it cannot resist the attack from the second step of Chaos.


    "Your destiny is doomed!"


    Huang Tian stepped out, chased into the void instantly, came to Li Yu, and looked at Li Yu with a sneer.


    "I''ve spent so much time waiting for so many years, isn''t it just for today? The countless grievances in ''Bloodline Curse'' will immediately take control of your body. You can only burn honestly and practice for me Open ''Place of Origin''. "


    Holding the golden badger, Huang Tian laughed loudly.


    At this moment, Li Yu''s eyes had become dull, and the look on his face was constantly distorted, showing endless resentment.


    Obviously, the grudges have been taken away!


    These grieving spirits are linked by blood and cause and effect, and they can''t be cut off. Even if Li Yu''s current spiritual practice is practiced, they can''t stop this attack against weakness.


    Li Dakeng, who hangs all over the world, seems to have planted a big heel here, and it was miserable.


    However ... is that really the case?


    "Resent the soul, burn me to practice! Burn the body! Burn the source! Burn the spirit! Burn everything of the Son of Chaos to open the Door of Origin ..."


    Seeing that "Resentment" has been successful, Huang Tian shook his eyes and screamed exhaustedly.


    Countless years of calculation, countless years of waiting, countless years of deployment, and today, finally succeeded!


    I, Huang Tian, ??will step into the "land of origin", will be promoted to the third step of chaos, and will become the only master of the heavens and earth.


    There was an excitement in his heart, and Huang Tian shuddered all over.


    "You think too much!"


    In Li Yu''s dull eyes, a sudden burst of cold light burst out, a "swish", a sword light soared into the sky, and a fierce sword howl shook the void.


    A completely chaotic sword atmosphere, tearing the sky, cutting the time and space, the law of annihilation, chopped down fiercely to Huang Tian who is still "excited"!


    "what����"


    At an elated moment, Li Yu suddenly cut off such a sword. Suddenly caught off guard, Huang Tian just avoided his head and was cut by his sword from his left shoulder to his right rib!


    Huang Tian was cut into two pieces!


    "It''s impossible! How could you escape the ''Bloodline Curse''?"


    In the end, it is the existence of the second step of chaos, but it is not so easy to be killed by a sword. Huang Tian screamed fiercely, his two bodies instantly turned into chaos.


    The intangible and intangible chaos re-fused, and Huang Tian once again showed his complete body. Except that his face was paler, he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "You must have a bad relationship with ''Tai Xuan Tiandi''! Otherwise, he will tell you. He suffered a big loss on me!"


    Li Yu sneered, the "Yuhuang Bell" floating above his head rushed up, and the mighty bell rang out.


    The voice of chaos swept in all directions.


    Destroy all matter and energy, and destroy all laws and orders. The mighty sound wave banged fiercely on Huang Tian.


    There was a loud bang, Huang Tian, ??who had just condensed his body, and suffered a heavy blow from Li Yu. The body was once again scattered and turned into a mass of chaos!


    "Cursed with bloodline? Use the grievance to win the house? You also want to lose it! At that time, even" Xuantian "took away the house by myself, I was killed by a distraction. What was the wrong soul? Just kidding you! "


    Act a drama, habitually pit people, that''s it!


    After Huang Tian''s body was scattered, Li Yu reached out a move, and the "Tianzun Seal" hanging from his waist came out, turning into a huge giant seal.


    "It''s better to beat someone first! You''ve lost your first chance after you hit me. Now, you can only be hit by me!"


    With a sneer and a wave of sneer, the huge and boundless "Tianzun Seal" smashed down fiercely against the chaotic atmosphere transformed by Huang Tian.


    "boom!"


    Time and space collapsed! Destroy the rule! Destroyed material!


    Only chaos can destroy chaos! The chaotic atmosphere transformed by Huang Tian took another heavy blow from Li Yu.


    Chaos collide and annihilate each other. Under this blow, the chaotic air mass transformed by Huang Tian has been annihilated for less than a half!


    "When you feel like a sandbag, are you happy?"


    "Yuhuang Bell" screamed, the mighty bell blasted on the chaotic air mass, and annihilated a small semi-chaotic air mass.


    "Dare to kill my people?"


    Xuan Huangjian cuts through the air!


    "Dare to destroy my eternal life?"


    Tianzun Yindang smashed his head!


    "Dare to count me with Yanhuang bloodline?"


    Yu Huang Zhong blasted out fiercely!


    "Who gives you courage?"


    The endless light of chaos condensed in the palm, Li Yu growled, and waved it with a palm!


    "Mark of the Lord!"


    A huge and boundless force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ erupted in the palm print, condensing Li Yu''s angry blow, and banged heavily on the chaotic air mass.


    After a series of heavy blows, the chaotic air mass transformed by Huang Tian has only left a large fist.


    "My ancestors! My people!"


    Li Yuang raised his head and raised Xuan Huang Jian, "Did you see it? I ... revenge for you!"


    Cut off with one sword!


    The fierce Jianxiao shook the world.


    At this moment, the entire "Longevity World" is resonating, and the whole world is shouting!


    The infinite resentment that pervaded the heavens and the earth turned into a roar: "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!"


    With a bang, Huang Tian''s last wave of chaos was under this sword, and it became nothing.

 Chapter 1514： Professional giveaway

    () "Boom ..."


    The moment Huang Tian fell, the whole heavens and the worlds trembled.


    "The heavens and earth in the third realm tremble, and the world and the world are sad. Is this ... Huang Tian is down?"


    An emperor who has been in infinite years and in charge of endless territory, a peak existence of the second step of chaos suddenly disappeared ...


    This left countless people in all heavens and earth horrified.


    From ancient times to the present, the existence of the "Emperor of Heaven" level has only been "Cangtian Wudao" and suffered from "Heaven punishment".


    Now ... Huang Tian is also ridiculed?


    "Niangniang, what did Huang Tian do? You are so angry?"


    The emperors stood up in shock, and summoned and asked the "mother".


    "It''s not the house."


    It was only an instant that the reply of "Niangniang" was passed on to all the emperors.


    "Isn''t that a shot?"


    After receiving this "reply", the emperors were stunned.


    In addition to the mother-in-law who is in charge of "The Root of Chaos", who else can kill Huang Tian from all realms? Who else can kill a chaotic second step?


    "Is it him? Is it the Son of Chaos? Is this ... impossible?"


    Except for the "mother", the only object of suspicion is the "son of chaos".


    But ... even if the "son of chaos" is promoted to the second step of chaos, it is impossible to kill a "temple emperor" and let the existence of a second step of chaos completely ridicule.


    "Damn! Damn! It must be him! It must be him!"


    Emperor Tai Xuan Tian''s face was iron-blue.


    Once, Emperor Tai Xuan Tian had a secret loss in Li Yu''s hands. Li Yu was not able to win the house, and was "disabled" by the "proof of chaos", that is, the system.


    Judging from the current situation, I am afraid that Huang Tian is also in the hands of the "proof of chaos".


    "Huh! Even if you kill Huang Tian, ??you can''t escape my palm. At that time, I also found a killer against you. Son of Chaos, you must only fall into my hands."


    "Xuantian" looked at an ice coffin behind him, a sneer on his face, "I am the final winner. Only I can be the real master!"


    The ice coffin was tumbling, and the vast white mist swayed in the wind.


    Through the hazy ice mist, we can see vaguely that there is a figure frozen in the ice coffin. That man''s looks are exactly like Li Yu!


    Li Yu did not know that "Tai Xuan Tiandi" was calculating him again.


    At this moment, Li Yu''s attention is on the "system".


    Just now, just after Li Yu''s sword annihilated the last wave of chaos transformed by "Huang Tian", the system in his head suddenly burst into a radiance without Li Yu''s command.


    A glorious volume, but a faint dust from the nothingness, even a little chaos of Li Yu''s consciousness.


    "Ah ... proof of chaos!"


    Li Yu heard the scream of Huang Tian.


    "Well? This guy ... it''s not dead yet!"


    It''s not too surprising that Li Yu poked his lips. After all, "Huang Tian" is also the second step of chaos. If it is so easy to kill, horror will not know how many times it has died.


    "Just ... why did the system suddenly" actively work "?"


    Li Yu frowned, and his mind connected to the system. "System, what was the situation just now? Why did you automatically absorb the little chaos left by Huang Tian without my order?"


    "Discover ''System Ultimate Privileged Items''. ''Ultimate Privilege Mission'' starts to activate. ''Ultimate Privilege Mission'' starts."


    "Ultimate mission: As a ''son of chaos'', achieving ''master of chaos'' is your natural mission."


    "Mission requirements: Collect and control the nine" Pearls of Roots ", open the" Place of Origin ", step into" The Third Step of Chaos ", achieve" Master of Chaos ", and control the heavens and the world.


    The system''s cold voice sounded in Li Yu''s mind.


    "task?"


    Li Yu froze for a while, before returning to God.


    You have a mission again? The word "mission" has not been heard for many years?


    In addition to the beginning, Li Yu also did some "tasks." For a long time afterwards, Li Yu had never seen the "missions" released by the system.


    "If you don''t come for a task, I''m going to forget that there is still a ''system privilege'' that has not been completed."


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile. "The key item of ultimate authority is actually to kill an emperor and collect his remnant soul. Even opening the task requires so high, presumably it is not so easy to complete the task."


    "Collect the nine rooted beads, counting the one in the longevity world, I have three. There are still six. Then open the�� place of origin ��and then�� step into the third step of chaos ��to achieve domination.


    Thinking about this "mission introduction", Li Yu suddenly found a problem, "turn on the" place of origin ", and then" step into the third step of chaos "? That is to say ... must start the" place of origin ", Is it possible to ''promote the third step of chaos''? "


    Li Yu opened her mouth, and a "Mai Mupi" almost blurted out.


    Why did you say so early! Lao Tzu ran a lot of places in order to promote "the third step of chaos" and thought of many ways.


    Busy for a long time, you tell me, this is all in vain? Come out and promise not to kill you!


    Depressed return to depressive, the job should still be done.


    Li Yu shook his head helplessly, only accepting reality.


    No wonder those emperors have been stuck in the "Second Step of Chaos" for countless years. One mind is looking for me, the "son of chaos."


    It turns out ... To be promoted to "the third step of chaos", this "place of origin" is inseparable.


    No wonder they are fighting for "the world of floods". It turned out to be "the pearl of roots." There must be nine root beads in order to open the Land of Origin.


    "Huh? Just now ... Huang Tian said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let me burn everything, open the�� place of origin ��here in the longevity world?��


    The system prompts will naturally not go wrong. Then ... the only thing that can go wrong is "Huang Tian".


    Li Yu blinked his eyes and sympathized with "Huang Tian", "You are absolutely pitted! I do n��t know where you got it, but this method is absolutely wrong. You are miserable It''s up! "


    The role of "Huang Tian" seems to be ... experience!


    It seems that it was designed by someone, and in this period of time, he was appropriately delivered to Li Yu, giving him a head, experience, and an opportunity to "open the ultimate authority task."


    "Who the **** is behind the scenes?�� Niang Niang ��? Or other�� Heaven ��s ��? Is it really for me?��


    Step into the "third step of chaos" and become the only "master of chaos" in the heavens and the world, no one wants to miss this opportunity?


    That "mother" ... is it really kind?

 Chapter 1515： Li Yus "Past"

    () "Here ... is my world!"


    Li Yu looked up at this world, and looked at this endless **** world.


    The earth is broken, the rivers are dried up, the mountains are collapsing, and the whole world has no life, only one is broken and one is bloody.


    "I am back!"


    Li Yu opened his arms, and the mighty divine spirit rose into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Magnificent, sweeping the world.


    At this moment, the entire "Longevity World" was shaking.


    As if cheering, as if shouting, the whole world is responding to Li Yu''s call, as if they would meet again later.


    "In the name of ''Yu'', come back! Everything that''s gone!"


    A huge and boundless force swept out, reversed the time, distorted the law, everything returned to the original, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    Suddenly, a world of birds and flowers and a vibrant world reappeared in front of everyone.


    There is no blood, no endless resentment, only the green earth, the mighty rivers, and ... the people who laugh.


    "Tianzun Shenwei!"


    Between the waves, change the ground.


    The "Emperor Army of the Emperor Yu" from the heavens and the worlds cheered one by one when they saw Li Yu''s great magical powers of "changing heaven and earth".


    This battle has been won!


    Not only did this victory prevail, but even the monks who died on the battlefield were all resurrected in this vast and mighty force.


    "Wansheng! Wansheng! Wansheng!"


    The heavenly legions raised their arms and shouted loudly.


    "This war, the generals have worked hard. The army has rewards. The ministries temporarily return to the old land."


    After the end of a big war, the legions from the "worlds and realms" will naturally return to their respective worlds.


    Li Yu waved his hands and opened the huge "gates of time and space."


    "Our conquest!"


    The various "leaders" led the legions of all walks of life and returned to their respective worlds through the "gates of time and space".


    "Congratulations to Tianzun for deciding ''Upper God'' and creating a great cause!"


    Ye Fan and Emperor Huangtian led everyone to congratulate Li Yu.


    "It''s the result of everyone''s efforts!"


    Li Yu smiled "modestly" for a moment, "This time calm down ''God of God'', so far, there is no evil of ''invasion of demons.'' But you can''t relax. After you continue, you need to practice rigorously, don''t be lazy!"


    This killed a "yellow sky", and there were seven "day emperors", and even one of the most powerful "nives". I am afraid there will not be fewer wars in the future.


    "Keep your deeds!"


    Everyone bowed to lead their lives.


    This time the war, whether it was Ye Fan or others, or Huang Tiandi, etc., was very eye-opening.


    "Immortal Emperor is not the end of spiritual practice. We used to sit and watch the sky!"


    With this understanding, all the "Tianjiao heroes" present were present. With a clear goal, they will naturally strive to catch up and work hard!


    "Go back first! I have some things to do!"


    He waved his hand to open a "gate of time and space" and sent Ye Fan and others back to the sky-covering world.


    Emperor Huangtian and his party did not ask to return to "Langu". After the past and the future converged, Emperor Huangtian and others also felt that the present era is good, and they do not intend to return to the past.


    Everyone left!


    Li Yu left only a group of "Heaven Soldiers" and "Caiyi" from the "Southern Islands".


    "Congratulations on your victory!"


    When Li Yu returned to "Kowloon Ruyi Temple", Caiyi and others came to congratulate with joy.


    "It''s just a small win."


    Li Yu shook her head with a smile and waved her hand, "Let''s go! Let''s go home!"


    "Yes!"


    Kowloon Ruyi swelled into the air, broke through the void, and returned to "Yu Huangtian."


    Long Ziba was holding the "Extreme Hall" and fell back to the Undead Mountain on the South Islands.


    The daughters returned to "Xianfu", but Li Yu sat alone in the hall of "Extreme Hall", but her heart was not calm.


    "Just now ... I took control of the" Longevity World "and saw the past of the" Longevity World ". I also saw the" Past "self.


    Li Yu''s mind once again remembered the scene he saw.


    Many years ago in the "Longevity World", a baby was born.


    It was a "bell of heaven and earth," a baby of "bell of fate."


    However ... shortly after the baby was born, a huge boundless dragon suddenly appeared in this world.


    "Son of Chaos, I finally found you!"


    The huge Canglong saw the baby and laughed wildly, "The heavens and earth don''t need the sons of chaos, they need the master of chaos. After consuming you and taking away your origin, I can become the new chaos master!"


    Canglong stretched out his huge claws and grasped the baby fiercely.


    "Dinosaur, how dare you fight?"


    The clan of the infants roared and killed the Canglong.


    However ... the power gap is too big. Even if these people attack madly, they cannot stop the dragon from raging!


    The corpse is everywhere! Blood flows into the river!


    Canglong easily slaughtered the tribe and took that "baby".


    "Son of Chaos, this is your destiny! Use everything you have to accomplish me!"


    A pinch of the dragon''s claw, blood splattered, and the baby was crushed by the Canglong instantly.


    "Huh? Why not? Why is there no origin of chaos? Isn''t he the son of chaos? Why is there no origin of chaos? Why?"


    The Canglong did not find what he wanted, and roared angrily, venting frantically.


    Huge power is raging, and a huge disaster is brought to this world!


    "Cangtian, how dare you disobey my orders? How dare you attack the sons of chaos? You are looking for death!"


    Just as Canglong vented his anger, suddenly, an angry roar rang out in the sky!


    "Madam?"


    The Canglong was frightened, turned and ran, and escaped from the "Longevity World" instantly.


    "Damn! The Son of Chaos was killed by him?"


    A flash of light flashed, a phoenix crown, a venerable woman, appeared in the raging heaven and earth.


    "Canglong, you idiot! The Son of Chaos has not grown up. Where did the origin of Chaos come from?"


    The Fengguan woman snorted heavily, reached out and grabbed, and crushed the baby''s flesh and blood together again.


    "Fortunately, the blood is still there, as long as it is reborn, the child of chaos can be born."


    Gathering a mass of flesh, the Fengguan woman fluttered and disappeared instantly.


    The "past" that Li Yu saw from the time of "Longevity World" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is just that.


    "That is to say, I was killed once by the Emperor Cangtian when I was in ''Longevity World''?"


    The crushed baby must be Li Yu''s "first life".


    No wonder Li Yu has not passed. The "previous life" killed by chaos has no past at all.


    That Fengguan woman must be the "mother".


    So, she sent me the remaining flesh and blood to the "flood and wasteland", where was the "earth" where I was born again?


    "Zhou Qingxia, Grandma Zhou, hello!"


    The look in Li Yu''s eyes was very complicated.


    That "mother-in-law" is actually "Earth" in the "Flooded World" and raised his "Mr. Zhou Qingxia" in the orphanage.


    I ... was raised by that "mother"?

 Chapter 1516： Very familiar operation

    () "Cang Tian was smashed to death by a maiden, is that why?"


    Because "Cangtian" disobeyed the order, he started to kill the "Chaos" directly to the "Chaos" who was still a baby. This led to the "mother-in-law" being furious and smashing "Cangtian" with a stick.


    "From this point of view, ''Niang Niang'' is protecting ''Chaotic Son''. But ... is her purpose really just pure protection?"


    The Son of Chaos is related to the opening of the ''Place of Origin''.


    Until the "son of chaos" can open "the place of origin", "mother" does not allow any accidents. This is the main reason for her to protect the "son of chaos" from others.


    "There is no love in this world and no hate for no reason. I''m afraid I need to pay more attention to the" goodwill "of my mother."


    Remembering that when he was on the "Earth", the orphanage had been taken care of by "Grandma Zhou", and Li Yu''s look was a bit complicated.


    "No wonder when I returned to ''Earth'', I went back to the orphanage, but Uncle Liu, the concierge, said that there has never been ''Granny Chou''."


    With the "mother-in-law" method, is it possible that "Master Liu Concierge" can resist? An ordinary mortal, unless it is the "mother" who wants him to remember, how can you remember the existence of "chaos"?


    "I turned out to be a flesh and blood of the" Chaos of the First Life "? No wonder I was a" chicken "at the beginning. It turned out to be" innate deficiency ".


    Li Yu already thought about the ins and outs.


    Some of the previous doubts have now been answered.


    It''s just ... the future is still very difficult.


    "Nine rooted pearls can open the�� place of origin ''. This setting ... looks outdated! ��Seven Dragon Balls�� or something, it ��s really clich��. ��


    Thinking of the "task" on himself, Li Yu couldn''t help but "spit out."


    There are now three "Pearls of Roots". One "Cangtian", one "Honghuang", one "Longevity World".


    To gather "Seven Dragon Balls" ... Oh, the root pearls are still missing six!


    "But ... where is the root pearl?"


    With Li Yu''s current state, looking at the void at a glance and penetrating the heavens at a glance, he could not find the existence of the "Pearl of Roots" at all.


    "System, can you give me a ''task reminder''? Shouldn''t there be a reminder for things like ''task items''? If you just have luck, when should you find it?"


    No other "root pearl" could be found, and Li Yu could only put his hope on the "system".


    "Quest reminder: The Orb of Roots is born of ''The Roots of Chaos'' and ''The Source of Chaos''. Finding the ''Pearls of Roots'' needs to start with both."


    The system prompt will come soon.


    "The Root of Chaos? The Source of Chaos?"


    Li Yu blinked her eyes, some scratched her head.


    "The source of chaos, I know. When I was looking for the" Hongmeng Purple Gas "in the" Flooded World ", I encountered this thing."


    At the "Red Cloud Relics" that year, Li Yu found the so-called "Hongmeng Ziqi." At that time, the system absorbed "Hongmeng Ziqi" and told him that "Hongmeng Ziqi" was called "the source of chaos".


    Although it is only a trace of the "source of chaos", it can be regarded as having the "source of chaos".


    "But ... what is the root of chaos?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly.


    The system will not give a reminder for no reason. So, "the root of chaos", I''ve definitely seen it.


    "I''ve seen ... don''t ..."


    Li Yu''s eyes lighted up, he suddenly got up, stepped out, and instantly appeared in the void of "Yu Huangtian".


    In the void, a spiky blue wall stood high, as if it had isolated the world and the space.


    "I haven''t figured out what the spike in the blue wall is all this time. It seems that this thing ... is the ''root of chaos''?"


    Stepping forward, Li Yu appeared immediately beside the "blue wall".


    Reaching out to touch the blue wall, looking up to see the huge spike, Li Yu''s face looked strange.


    "The key items of the mission are always in front of me, and I''m afraid I can''t see the same. If this is not intentionally placed here, I won''t believe it!"


    From a "weak chicken", step by step to today, and walk above the heavens and earth. Boss Li has been "hanging all over the sky."


    This scene makes Li Yu very familiar, which is exactly the "routine" that Li Yu has been tired of.


    "Give me the chance, arrange�� strange encounters ��, this is all I have left for the rest of the game! I ��ll see who is playing me like this.��


    There are "missions", and "Huang Tian" is given to the head. "Roots of Chaos" and "Sources of Chaos" are all delivered to them. This routine is completely the basic routine of "Amazing Adventure"!


    "Who will be the black hand behind the scenes? Everything that the" Chaos Master "that has already been hung up? Or the" Quest Chain "under the" Mothermother "cloth?"


    There was a sneer in the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, "Then ... play this game with you!"


    I am the most professional in pitting people! Who is Boss Li afraid of playing this game?


    "System, take out the ''source of chaos''."


    The "Hongmeng Ziqi" left by "Red Cloud" at that time has been absorbed by the system. To use that trace of "chaos" at this moment, we can only ask the system for it.


    "Om ..."


    In my mind, the system trembled slightly, a mysterious and uncharacteristic breath, seeping from the system resource library.


    "The roots are one!"


    Reaching out and grabbing the trace of the "source of chaos", Li Yu waved his hand and broke that trace of "chaos" into the "blue wall" ahead.


    "Root sense, search for ''Pearl of Roots''!"


    There was a burst of chaos, and Li Yu shot it on the "blue wall" in front of him.


    "boom!"


    There was a sudden burst of light above the blue wall. The brilliant brilliance rushed into a streamer and rushed to Li Yu''s brows.


    "Things of unknown origin like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I dare not let you enter the sea of ??spirits."


    Reaching for a grasp, the power of chaos surged, Li Yusheng Sheng grabbed the brilliance rushing out of the blue wall.


    "System, put in the resource library!"


    For safety reasons, it is safer to collect the resources.


    The invisible wave was swept away, and this glory was put into the "system resource library".


    "Om ..."


    A clear glow flashed in the resource library, and the light spots appeared in the light.


    Three of them have turned white, and six of them have flashed red.


    "Is this where the Orb of Roots is? Even the color markings have been made, so it feels like a game!"


    Li Yu skimmed his lips. "The mission is unlocked, and the location of the mission item is also determined. The next routine is ... hit the boss and brush the mission item?"

 Chapter 1517： Still familiar routine

    () "It''s finally here!"


    In an inexplicable void, a whole white palace, as if carved from white jade, a woman with a phoenix and phoenix crown sits on a gorgeous throne.


    In front of the woman, a cyan light trembled slightly.


    In the brilliance, Li Yu''s figure appeared. The scene in it is the situation where Li Yu took out the "source of chaos", broke into the "blue wall", and searched for "the pearl of roots".


    "You little bastard, I have put ''the roots of chaos'' in front of you for so long, you have only thought of using the ''roots of chaos'' now. What a fool!"


    The Fengguan woman smiled and shook her head. "Wait so long, I really have to wait too hard! Do you mean it? Sister!"


    The woman reached out and grabbed an evergreen twisted vine from the armrest of the throne.


    "Squeak ..."


    Ivy is constantly twisting, as if it were a green snake caught in his hand. Vaguely, weird screams were heard from Ayaka.


    "Sister, are you still angry? Do you want to stop me?"


    The Fengguan woman waved her hand and flung out the ivy in her hand. "You should know that this is the most correct way for me to do this! And ... you can''t stop me anymore!"


    "Well ..."


    A burst of shrieks rang out, and the vines whistled and turned into cyan blue whip, slamming against the Fengguan woman.


    "Stop it, sister!"


    The Fengguan woman waved her hands with a smile, and a blue light rushed out, turning into a blue light condensed, covered with spikes of giant sticks.


    "Boom", the endless Qinghui burst out on the giant stick''s shadow, a huge boundless pressure, squatting the Ivy to the ground.


    "Sister, you just have to watch carefully. I will prove to you that I am right!"


    A roll of Qinghui, the pure white palace became silent.


    The deadly pure white palace floats in an endless void. It''s like ... In the past, the endless years were as long as ever.


    The changes happening here cannot be noticed by outsiders.


    Li Yu obtained the position of "Pearl of Roots" from the "blue wall" and turned away from the "blue wall".


    "The six root pearls are in six different positions. Fortunately,�� red light ��is displayed. This is a reminder to me that the place where the six root pearls are all enemies?


    There was a smile on Li Yu''s face, "It''s very interesting to play, then I''ll play this game with you!"


    The so-called "enemies" have already reached the bottom of Li Yu''s heart.


    Those "Emperors of Heaven" are all thinking about it, and they all want to be "masters of chaos." Throughout the years, I have dug into thinking and tried my best to find several other "root pearls".


    "Child of Chaos" opens "Place of Origin" and cannot be separated from "Pearl of Roots". Hold the "Pearl of Roots" in your hands, no matter what, you have "steadily sat on the Diaoyutai".


    "Obviously, these ''Emperors'' are ready and waiting for me to be delivered to the door."


    Li Yu now has the qualifications to start the "place of origin", and it is clear that the "protection period" for "niangniang" has ended.


    "Niangniang" can make a lot of "Heaven Emperors" obey, and certainly not only rely on force. What''s more, the green rod of "chaos third step" cannot be unlimited, and it cannot be used as it pleases.


    In order to make the "Heavenly Emperor" obey, in addition to deterrence, there must be common interests.


    So ... what are the common interests?


    Li Yu smiled and opened the "place of origin". This is the common ground of the interests of the "mother-in-law" and "the emperor".


    "That is to say, as long as the ''Place of Origin'' can be opened. It doesn''t matter if it is opened by the ''Child of Chaos''."


    Tai Xuantian Emperor''s "grabbing house" and Huang Tiandi''s "blood curse" are all based on Li Yu''s methods.


    "The six root pearls must fall into the hands of other emperors. I''m going to grab the root pearls and wait for countless years for the" emperors of heaven ", they will definitely give me a grand welcome ceremony.


    It was never Boss Li''s behavior to die and carry it hard. Hang talents are Li Yu''s specialty!


    "Then ... send some chances before talking!"


    Know yourself and know yourselves. According to Li Yu''s routine, it is natural to send the opportunity first and the adventure.


    "I have now become the focus of the emperors, and it must be very difficult to sneak into the world of the pearls of the emperors."


    Li Yu smiled, "I can reach my goal without showing up. I only need to throw a few systems in the world of those rooted pearls."


    The system is the "proof of chaos" and belongs to the third step of chaos. Even the Heavenly Emperor, the system is not even aware of it.


    This has been proved in the "flood and wasteland".


    "Then send the chance first!"


    Following the coordinates of the "Pearl of the Root" obtained from the "blue wall", Li Yu created six "systems".


    "Through the coordinates of the Root of the Roots, send these systems to the Root of the Roots. You don''t need to find the host. Whoever is lucky is the chance!


    Li Yu was not convenient to come forward, and could not choose any host. Only through the power of the system, the "subsystem" made by Li Yu can be thrown into the six rooted pearls.


    "Isn''t there a lot of people who have been guessing where his cheat came from after he got cheat? How easy is that? This is what you can throw away!


    The rest is just waiting!


    Li Yu returned to Xianfu and lay under the linden tree in Xianfu Garden.


    "Your Majesty, eat a fruit!"


    A green vine rattan, wrapped with a "tianxian fruit", handed it to Li Yu.


    "Feng Qing, you guy, why haven''t you been willing to transform!"


    Reaching for "Tianxianguo", Li Yu looked at this rattan-like rattan, who had been reluctant to change shape. She was speechless.


    The "zhangtian bottle" instrumental spirit, combined with "xuantianxian vine", turned into this strange "vine green".


    From the perspective of cultivation, I am afraid that even Pan Pan is not Fujing''s opponent. Unfortunately, this guy seems to be addicted to rattan, and he has been reluctant to change shape for so many years.


    "Hee hee!"


    Fujino chuckled and retracted the rattan.


    "Ding! Found ''subsystem activated'', connecting!"


    At this time, Li Yu''s mind suddenly sounded a system prompt.


    "Huh? Is the system online? One of the systems I just cast has already found the host?"


    Li Yu quickly followed the system connection and looked at this newly activated "subsystem".


    "Here is ... the elevator?"


    Connected through the system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu saw this "Pearl of Roots" world.


    "It''s also the earth? The world of the root pearl is actually the earth? Isn''t every root pearl the earth world?"


    The flooded world has the earth, the longevity world has the earth, and the sky''s destroyed root pearl also has the earth.


    Isn''t it ... every world of the root pearl is the earth world?


    this is a problem. However, Li Yu''s attention is not on this, but on the "system host" this time.


    "An elevator? An elevator integrates my system? The elevator becomes the host of the system? What''s wrong with this?"


    Li Yu was shocked. "This system I made has a plane-plane shuttle capability. Does this elevator integrate this plane-plane shuttle system into a ''plane-plane elevator''?"


    This weird situation made Li Yu startled!

 Chapter 1518： Im here to make trouble

    "Oriental, it''s so late, are you going out?"


    In the middle of the night, in the old dormitory building of Jiayin Building, a sad young man stepping on his slippers and wearing a messy hair, staggered out of the old elevator, and ran into a nearby supper Neighbors of the stall.


    "I''m a bit hungry and plan to go out and eat something."


    The young man known as "Oriental" greeted with a smile, turned and walked out of the dormitory building, across a small alley, and came to the food street.


    Ordered a few bottles of beer, called a "lobster", a "ho", the East casually ate it.


    After drinking slightly, Dong Fang filled his stomach. After paying the bill, he left the food street and returned to the dormitory building.


    Entering the elevator with blurred eyes, Dongfang reached out and pressed the button towards the elevator, and suddenly found that ... he pressed the button on the top and suddenly pressed the "nineteenth floor".


    This dormitory building with only 18 floors actually shows "19th floor" on the elevator button?


    "The nineteenth floor?"


    Dongfang rubbed his eyes and was stunned ... what''s the situation?


    The elevator door slowly opens, and the world of beautiful mountains and rivers is displayed in the eyes of the East.


    "Am I special ... drink too much?"


    Full of horror, Dongfang stepped out of the elevator door and walked into this inexplicable world. The story ... starts here.


    "Fun! Fun! Is this actually the case?"


    Through the system connection, Li Yu saw this scene in its entirety. There has been some speculation about the world of the "Pearl of Roots".


    "This world also has countless planes, and it also connects the heavens and the world. This is very reasonable!"


    Judging from the situation under the control of Li Yu, those "sky emperors" also control countless worlds and control countless planes.


    The earth world is connected to the "skys". These "skys" must be the world under the control of this "sky emperor".


    "Let me see, what world does this ''Heavenly Emperor'' control?"


    Through the system connection, Li Yu connected to this "plane elevator" and saw the "worlds" world connected by "plane elevator".


    "World of Martial Arts Novels? Movie World? Anime World?"


    When Li Yu saw planes such as "Dragon Ball", "Superman" and "Naruto", he had already realized something.


    "For the entire chaotic void, there are countless ''worlds'' of the world. The sources of these worlds are almost all the ''movies'', ''fictions'' and ''animes'' of the earth world. Different ''day emperors'' control different Realm. "


    Withdrawing his gaze, a smile appeared on Li Yu''s face.


    "To capture this root pearl, you can''t kill it directly."


    Li Yu has an idea about the plane worlds connected by the "plane elevator".


    "If you are in charge of the Heavenly Plane, you are suddenly out of order. You�� Tiandi ��must not be able to sit still? Do you have to deal with the Heavenly Plane?��


    As long as the ''Heaven Emperor'' is distracted to deal with his "planets of the heavens", Li Yu will find an opportunity to seize this "root pearl."


    "So ... send some opportunities out on a large scale!"


    Reaching for a hand, through the system connection, Li Yu made all sorts of "golden fingers" into the "worlds of the heavens" connected by the "plane elevator".


    "I''m Sauron! Master of the Supreme Lord of the Rings! Ruler of Modo!"


    Between a certain plane, between a world of tossing darkness and flames, the top of a towering dark tower towering into the clouds showed a huge vertical eye.


    In this eye, there was a roar that shook the world.


    "No ... how could the Supreme Lord of the Rings be destroyed? I haven''t ruled the whole world, how could I fail? No ... I''m not willing!"


    In the doomsday volcano, a halfling threw a ring into the magma tumbling into flames. The strongest ring that rules the entire world, melting a little bit in the lava.


    "Do not����"


    Sauron roared madly, his huge eyes, but he could only dissipate as the "Supreme Ring" melted.


    "Victory!"


    Outside the towering walls of Mordo, a coalition of humans, dwarves, and elves saw the erect eyes that were constantly dissipating on the tower, and raised their swords and cheered.


    however����


    The next moment, there was a loud bang between the heavens and the earth, and a dazzling radiance fell from the sky, and fell into the dying eyes.


    "boom����"


    The light shone like the scorching sun. An enormous force swept out, shaking the whole world.


    "Eh? This is ... the Supreme Ring of God? Hahahaha! Without the Lord of the Rings, I got the Supreme Ring of God!"


    Divine and mighty, illuminated the whole world.


    The vertical eyes standing on the top of the high tower suddenly turned into a brilliant sun. Splendid and brilliant, shining all over the world.


    "I am Sauron! I am the master of the Supreme Ring, I am the ruler of Modo. I am the ruler of the entire world!"


    The majestic glory swept across all directions, and Sauron''s eyes, like the scorching sun, slowly rose to the sky.


    "From today, I am the ''King of the Gods'' and I am the ''King of the Supreme Gods.''"


    The mighty voice spread throughout the world, and the endless light illuminated the entire sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sun, moon, and stars, the sacredness of the heavens, all shivered under the might of the Sauron.


    "My people! My followers! I will grant you divine salvation! I will grant you glory to be my angel!"


    The glory of the sky swept out, washing the entire motorcycle like the tide.


    "Well ..."


    All the orcs and strong orcs reflected by this light have undergone tremendous changes.


    The rough skin becomes smooth and delicate, the ugly appearance becomes handsome and noble, the worn-out weapons and equipment become exquisite and sacred. A pair of white wings stretched out on the back of the once "orc".


    Suddenly, the entire land of Modo, all the orcs and strong orcs, suddenly ... became sacred and noble angels.


    "My God! What''s the situation?"


    Gandalf the "White Wizard", Legolas the "Prince of the Elves", Aragorn the "King of King Gondor", waited for a group of heroes to see this scene in front of them, completely frightened.


    Aren''t we here to fight evil? Aren''t we here to slay the Dark Lord Sauron?


    Now ... Sauron has become the "God King"!


    The heroes and allied armies of all ethnic groups feel that "the world view has collapsed" and have begun to doubt life!


    "Don''t worry, you are not the first, let alone the last!"


    There was a weird smile on Li Yu''s face.


    In Li Yu''s eyes, the same scene happened in countless planes, in the heavens and earth.


    All the worlds connected by the "plane elevator" became completely messed up.


    One by one, the evil big bosses were about to be overthrown and about to be killed. Suddenly, they were "revived in place with blood", and they were upgraded directly, soaring in strength, becoming the strongest boss in the world.

 Chapter 1519： Countless planes

    "My Tien Shan child, it''s impossible to be so cute."


    Looking at the man in front of him shouting "On behalf of the moon to destroy you", he instantly transformed into a peerless beauty girl, "Tianshan Childhood", and the voyager "Oriental" was completely aggressive.


    "Director, this script is wrong! And ... someone went to the wrong set!"


    The Eastern monster screamed, rushing around, and dared not to brush the favorability of "Tianshan Childhood" according to the plot.


    another world.


    "Nie Xiaoqian, how dare you rob Ning Caichen with me? Don''t you know that we are true love?"


    The mighty black air is overwhelming. A magnificent and powerful man, driving the mighty black light, raised a huge axe, and severely chopped down at Nie Xiaoqian.


    "No!"


    Ning Caichen shouted anxiously.


    "Officials, how can you say no? The slaves still want it!"


    The mighty ��Black Mountain Old Demon�� stopped the fierce axe, twisted his waist, and threw a wink at Ning Caichen with a smile.


    "I''ll take it! Mistake! Mistake! This is definitely not my fault! Absolutely not!"


    Li Yu screamed, and immediately disconnected the "system connection". He took a long gasp, and felt that he was still afraid.


    "My system is definitely okay. It''s definitely the way the old monster of Montenegro opened it wrong! Absolutely!"


    He shook his head and expelled the scene of "blindness" just now. Li Yu was relieved.


    "The biggest settings of the" systems "I put out are ''how to reverse how to play'', ''how to exaggerate how to get it'', ''how to pit people how to tidy'', so far, I can''t even see it myself. ... Is it enough to kill? "


    An emperor in charge of the endless plane naturally has his own temperament and personality, and naturally has his own preferences. Such a "reversal" plot, such a "destructive" BOSS, presumably ... he can''t stand it?


    "Jack! What fame is this?"


    "Emperor Tian" who is in charge of thousands and controls the heavens suddenly sees that the world in his hands has become "black smoke" and is completely "unsightly".


    This made "His Majesty the Emperor" jumped angrily and said, "Miscellaneous things! How did such an evil thing come about! Give me all to die!"


    The world of the heavens is equivalent to the room of "the emperor of heaven". In order to be comfortable, you must satisfy yourself with the decoration of your room.


    After being tossed hard by Li Yu, the emperor said that it was ugly! too disgusting! Can''t stand it!


    The violent "Heaven Emperor" intends to thoroughly "purify" his heavenly world, restore everything to its original appearance, and restore it to his own "setting".


    "It''s too vegetarian, cleanse the heavens!"


    A blaze of pure white light burst out of the void and swept across the heavens, completely "formatting" these heavens of "black smoke".


    "This time, your mind is already on the ''cleaning room''. I just took the opportunity to grab your ''root pearl.''"


    Li Yu converged all his own breath, let the "system" cover up again, posing as the "orient" breath, and through the system connection, rushed into this "root pearl."


    "I hope that the East will not be accidentally injured by the angry Emperor!"


    Li Yu stepped out of the worn elevator and rushed into the void silently.


    "Huh? Has this root pearl been refined by that emperor?"


    Touching the origin of the "Pearl of Roots", Li Yu felt a flame of "purity and whiteness" from it.


    "Tai Su Zhi Yan? Is this Emperor Tai Su Tiandi?"


    Reaching out and pulling out the Xuanhuang Sword, Li Yu''s face sneered. "The pearl of the roots should have been my thing. I''m taking back my thing now."


    "Tai Su Zhi Yan? Get out of here!"


    The dazzling sword light soared into the sky, Li Yu held up the mysterious yellow sword, and severed his sword against the "Tai Su Zhi Yan" in the "Pearl of Roots".


    The "Tai Su Zhi Yan" permeated in the "Pearl of the Root" is just the refining mark of the "Tai Su Tian Emperor", not the "Tai Su Tian Emperor" itself.


    Under Li Yu''s sword, Chaos Jianguang wiped out everything.


    The mighty Jianguang swept the world like a tide, and cut to the "Tai Su Zhi Yan" permeated in the "Pearl of Roots".


    "Huh? Damn it! Someone is attacking my Root Pearl!"


    The instant Li Yu started, "Tai Su Tiandi" immediately discovered that Li Yu was attacking the refining mark left by him in the "Pearl of Roots".


    "Son of Chaos, how dare you grab the pearl of my roots? You are looking for death!"


    A furious roar, white light rushed up all over the sky, a plain white body, a figure like a snowman, manifested in the void.


    "Tai Su Zhi Yan, purify the world!"


    As soon as Taisu Tiandi appeared, Bai Tian was exploded in his hands, and Li Yu blasted down fiercely.


    "It''s a quick return! Unfortunately, I''ve already prepared for it!"


    Li Yu sneered, and stretched out his hand, "Yu Huang Zhong" flew out of his hands, hung his head high, and the bell rang loudly through the sky.


    Bells roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sound of chaos annihilates everything.


    Under the resistance of "Yu Huang Bell", Tai Su Tiandi blasted "Tai Su Zhi Yan" and was blocked by the chaotic sound of "Yu Huang Bell".


    "In the realm of the second step of chaos, fighting with each other is an opportunity. I''ll take a step first and grab the opportunity. This ''Pearl of Roots'' can only belong to me."


    Li Yu''s attack on the refining mark in the "Pearl of Roots" was well planned and clear.


    The emperor''s clock blocked the hurried shot of "Tai Su Tiandi", and Li Yu''s refining of the "Pearl of Roots" imprint could no longer be stopped.


    "Boom!"


    Just a moment, the whole world of the "Pearl of the Roots" suddenly shook, and the refining mark left by the "Tai Su Tiandi" in the Pearl of the Roots had been completely removed.


    "Damn!"


    Taisu Tiandi found himself disconnected from all the "Pearls of Roots", and was instantly furious.


    "Son of Chaos, do you think I''m too vegetarian" is a soft persimmon? I won''t give you a great deal, you don''t know the sky is thick yet! "


    With a furious roar, Taisu Tiandi rushed out a pure white jade Ruyi in his hands, bursting out pure and bright white light, and smashing it into Li Yu''s head.


    "The sky is high and the ground is thick? As high as I make the sky, it is only as high as the sky. As thick as I want it, it must be so thick!"


    The refining mark of the "Pearl of the Roots" has been annihilated. Li Yu has taken the initiative, and the purpose of this trip has been more than half achieved.


    "Well ..."


    Xuan Huangjian was shocked, and the sword light that wiped out everything rose to the sky, tearing the sky, collapsing the rules, facing Baiyu Ruyi, he severely chopped the past.


    There was a loud bang, and the forces of the second step of chaos collided, blasting time and space and annihilating the laws of order.


    The two were in a ball!

 Chapter 1520： Flicker! Keep flickering!

    () "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A roar rang the world, and a dazzling burst of light burst into the void.


    It seems like a galaxy explosion, and it seems like a black hole, and the void is chaotic.


    The two peerless Supremes in the second step of chaos, fought in the void, even in this "Pearl of Roots" world, which caused a huge impact.


    The stars burst, and space collapsed. The endless galaxy in the sky outside the sky was crushed into nothingness by the aftermath of the battle.


    If ��Earth�� were not the core of the ��Pearl of Roots��, it would have been shattered by the aftermath of the battle.


    "Tai Su Tiandi, this useless battle is actually unnecessary to continue!"


    The emperor''s bell swayed and repulsed Tai Su Tiandi. Li Yu smiled and looked at Tai Su Tiandi with a smile, "You are very clear. This root pearl has fallen into my hands. You cannot **** it back. What''s the point of continuing to fight? "


    "Can''t come back? You look too high on yourself!"


    Tai Sutian Emperor sneered and waved Bai Yuruyi in his hand again, "You just expelled my refining mark. This root pearl can only be regarded as an ownerless thing at most. It has not fallen into yours at all Hand. As long as it knocks you back, the root pearl is mine. "


    "The idea is good."


    Li Yu waved a sword, blocking Yu Ruyi, who was thrown by Tai Sutian Emperor, and shook his head with a smile. "It seems that you don''t know much about my style of action! Once I act, I will definitely have absolute For sure. "


    "Sure? Huh!"


    Tai Sutian Emperor snorted, "How long did it take you to advance to the second step of Chaos? I''m not Huang Tian''s idiot who only knows how to be clever. If you want to beat me, you have to practice a few more years!"


    "Yellow Sky" Li Yukeng failed, but Li Yukeng died. This has become the biggest joke in the entire "Chaos Void."


    "Who says I want to defeat you? Without defeating you, I can also control the world!"


    Li Yu smiled, and waved a sword and hacked it.


    Poor Road sent so many "opportunities" out. Do you think it''s just to divert your attention?


    "I''ll see how you control the world!"


    Where would Taisu Tiandi believe this evil? Regardless of it, Qi Qiyu Ruyi smashed into a ball with Li Yu again.


    "Controlling the world is just one thought."


    Li Yu smiled, raised the bell of Yu Huang, blocked Tai Su Tiandi''s attack, and said with a smile, "I''ll show you how I took away the pearl of your roots."


    "In the name of ''Yu'', come back, my root pearl!"


    Just a sentence.


    After this sentence was spoken, the whole world was shaking, and the whole world was echoing.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic brilliance rises to the sky. Matter and energy, order and laws run through the whole "Pearl of Roots".


    Just a moment, Li Yu had taken control of this root pearl.


    "how can that be?"


    Take control of the "Pearl of Roots" in one sentence? how can that be?


    Emperor Tai Sutian was stunned, he almost doubted his life.


    It took a long time for the husband to sacrifice, and then he refined this "root pearl". Even if you are the "son of chaos," you can''t control the "root orb" in one sentence, right?


    "See? The Orb of Roots is mine. You have no chance. Do you want to fight again?"


    Li Yuchao Taisu Tiandi glanced, shook his head with a smile.


    During the battle between Li Yu and Tai Su Tiandi, Li Yu recovered the various ��systems�� that had been invested in Tai Su Tiandi ��s world through the ��plane elevator��.


    After countless "systems" were recovered, through the "plane elevator", they silently penetrated into this world.


    These "systems" slowly integrated into the heaven and earth rules of this world, similar to the "black god", and opened a "back door" in the heaven and earth rules of this world.


    When this "back door" is opened, Li Yu only needs to connect through the system and pass on a trace of the origin, imprinted in the law of the pearl of the root, and master the world.


    "Unfortunately, this method can only be successful if other people''s refining marks are removed. Otherwise, as long as I throw out a few systems, I can take away the root pearl."


    Li Yu sighed with regret.


    "It is indeed the son of chaos, it really is a good means!"


    Emperor Tai Sutian was full of resentment, holding Bai Yuruyi tightly, his anger almost broke through the sky.


    Without the "Pearl of Roots", you are disqualified.


    Even if "The Son of Chaos" opens the "Place of Origin", he will be kicked out by others, taking no advantage at all, no benefit at all.


    Hundreds of millions of years of calculations, billions of years of hard work, in the end, is nothing but empty. Why is this human feeling?


    "Son of Chaos, I swear against you!"


    Emperor Tai Sutian was furious, his eyes opened as if to spit fire.


    With a roar, Taisu Tiandi waved Baiyu Ruyi and killed Li Yu like crazy.


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited! You still have a chance! You still have a chance!"


    Li Yu saw Tai Sutian Emperor mad and killed him, and quickly released Yuhuang Bell, blocking the crazy Tai Sutian Emperor.


    The opponent that I do not like to meet is this kind of guy who tends to go crazy. Once you go crazy, it''s too difficult to hang up!


    "The old man has lost the Pearl of Roots, what opportunities are there? After hundreds of millions of years of hard work, nothing happened.


    Taisu Tiandi twisted his face and growled angry.


    "Once the place of origin is opened, a new chaos master is born. The origin of heaven and earth will be reshaped. All order and rules must be reshaped with the will of the chaos master. Without mastership, the old man will disappear even his own existence!


    "It turned out to be this way?"


    Hearing Taisu Tiandi''s words, Li Yu was startled, and suddenly remembered that when the old dragon of "Cangtian" was smashed to death by "mother-in-law", she said something similar.


    "Once the day of destruction comes, everything will vanish!"


    Does the "day of destruction" that Emperor Cangtian said, "the day when the new chaos dominates the birth" that Emperor Tai Su said, is it a meaning?


    After destruction, there will be rebirth. Is that so?


    "Wait! Taisu Tiandi! You still have a chance! Although you have lost this root pearl, but ... aren''t there other root pearls? Let''s join hands and let''s grab other people together!"


    Flicker! Da Huo!


    Li Yu thinks that this too prime emperor who has been "kicked out" is very suitable as a gunman.


    "Huh? Right! My root pearl has been robbed. Why can''t I rob someone else?"


    When Emperor Tai Sutian shined, he found the "life goal".


    "Why should I join you? Can''t I join forces with others to grab your root pearl?"


    Regarding Li Yu as the "culprit", Taisu Tiandi did not have the slightest favor.


    "Are you joining forces with other Heavenly Emperors? Not to mention whether you can join forces. Even if you join forces, are you sure you can grab the pearl of my roots?"


    Li Yu smiled and spread her hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have also experienced it myself. The possibility of joining with me to take the Orb of Roots is definitely much greater than if you join forces with others. "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing the phrase "I have experienced it myself", Tai Su Tiandi''s face is very ugly.


    "Let ��s do this! I take this rooted pearl as a collateral. If I do n��t follow the agreement, I won''t join you to **** the rooted pearl of others. This rooted pearl will be lost to you!"


    Li Yu seems very generous.


    If anyone who is familiar with Li Dakeng hears this, he will definitely be more vigilant. generous? When was Li Da Hang''s goods generous?


    "You have such courage?"


    Hearing that Li Yu used this "root pearl" as a mortgage, Tai Sutian Emperor immediately moved, "Okay! It''s a word!"


    So ... Taisu Tiandi fell into the fire pit!

 Chapter 1521： Remember! Cheap and not greedy!

    ()"well!"


    Seeing "Tai Su Tiandi" agreeing to join hands, Li Yu nodded with a smile on his face, "Since this is the case, we are allies! Let''s explore the details."


    "Well, first determine how this ''rooted pearl'' is mortgaged. How do we cooperate."


    For "Tai Su Tiandi", the most concerned nature is "mortgaging a root pearl".


    Whether the cooperation can be successful or true "cooperation", for Taisu Tiandi, he doesn''t care at all. Getting the so-called "mortgage" first is what Taisu Tiandi cares about most.


    "Of course! In order to show my sincerity, I will mortgage this root pearl to the Emperor."


    Li Yu reached out and pointed at the world in front of him. Chao Taisu Emperor smiled and said, "As long as Emperor Tian vows Chaos in the name of Chaos, he will work with me to deal with other emperors in the future and **** other root pearls together. I will now This root pearl is mortgaged to the Emperor. "


    "A vow of chaos?"


    Taisu Tiandi frowned slightly.


    In the name of Chaos, the "Oath of Chaos" was issued, and even if the Lord of Chaos had died, he would still be witnessed by the origin of Chaos.


    This vow, even the Heavenly Emperor in the second step of Chaos, cannot be violated. Otherwise, it will be punished by the source of the remaining laws that dominate chaos.


    "It''s just an oath to join forces against other emperors. It''s just a promise to join forces to **** the roots of the roots. It doesn''t say who they will be after they are robbed. This oath is not too restrictive."


    With a little thought in mind, Taisu Tiandi immediately made a decision, "OK! I agree to swear!"


    "In the name of Chaos, I am too vegetarian. I am willing to work with the sons of Chaos to fight against other emperors, and join forces to **** the root pearl. Oath, Chaos Jian!"


    Emperor Tai Su neither agreed on "the punishment for breaking the vows" nor agreed on "how much effort to work together", so he vaguely vowed.


    Li Yu also didn''t seem to hear the ambush made by "Tai Su Tiandi" in the vow, but he just agreed!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Very good! Very good! Taisu Tiandi, from now on, we are allies!"


    Li Yu smiled cheerfully.


    "Allies? Huh! The ghost is with your allies! The old man lied to your" collateral "first."


    Tai Su Tiandi smiled and responded, but his heart sneered.


    The "collateral" is a rooted pearl. As long as this root pearl is in hand. In the future, the so-called "joint hands" can contribute when it is cheap and profitable. You can''t make it cheap, at least you already have a root pearl.


    In Tai Sutiandi''s view, this is already a business of "steady profit and no loss"!


    "Just ... is the Son of Chaos so stupid? Will he honestly mortgage the ''Pearl of Roots'' in my hands?"


    Tai Sutian Emperor had some troubles.


    "Yes! The Son of Chaos is in a bad situation right now. The emperors of all parties are staring at him, and they are digging their hollow thoughts to swallow him up! In this isolated and desperate situation, using a root orb to pull an ally, indeed It''s a good move! "


    Thinking about it, Tai Su Tiandi felt that he had completely seen through Li Yu''s mind and was very confident in this "cooperation"!


    "Son of Chaos, what collateral you promised? Not yet?"


    Having seen through the current "dilemma" of Li Yu, Emperor Tai Su thinks that for Li Yu, he is a "ally" who must rely heavily on him, and he is not so polite in speaking to Li Yu.


    "Do n��t worry, Emperor Li. I am upright and uphold integrity. Promise your collateral, then it must be honored!"


    Li Yu''s face was bold and bold, with a look of "good faith".


    "Heavenly, I will withdraw from this world. I will mortgage this" Pearl of Roots "to you right away!"


    Said, Li Yuchao Tai Su Tiandi bowed his hand, "Tiandi, I have left a mark of contact in this root pearl, and we can contact at any time in the future. Li Yu has left!"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu''s figure broke out of this world instantly and disappeared without a trace.


    "Really just gone? Really mortgaged this root pearl in my hands?"


    Seeing Li Yu being so refreshing, so "speaking the best," and so "observing integrity," Tai Sutiandi only felt a little embarrassed.


    "The dilemma facing the Son of Chaos is already so serious? Is there any other Heavenly Emperor working together to deal with him? Otherwise, how could he be willing to hand over the pearl of the root that has just arrived?"


    The so-called "mortgage", naturally, Taisu Tiandi will not really be regarded as "mortgage".


    Although this root pearl has been refined by Li Yu, the mark of Li Yu has been left. Ethereum''s strength, clearing the mark of refining, and refining the root pearl are also easy.


    "I only promised to join forces with you, but I didn''t promise you not to refine the ''collateral''."


    In any case, a "Pearl of Roots" has arrived. The feeling of regaining makes Tai Sutiandi happy.


    "Too much inflammation, purify everything!"


    There was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and Taisu Tiandi waved a hand to shoot it. Pure white flames spewed out like a tide, penetrating the heavens and the earth, and penetrating the origin of the "Pearl of Roots".


    The pure white flame rushed into the source of the law all the way, continuously clearing the refining mark left by Li Yu.


    "Does it really work?"


    Li Yu raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Tai Su Tiandi, and shook his head with a smile. "There is an old saying called" cheap mo greedy! "Poor Dao is like such a generous person? Want to make poor and cheap? You really too naive!"


    He waved and Li Yu turned and left.


    "Well? The Son of Chaos didn''t come to stop me?"


    Tai Su Tiandi, who was clearing the refining mark, had already prepared for a battle with Li Yu, but found that Li Yu had not come at all.


    "Yes! He grabbed my root pearl just to find an ally. Now returning the" root pearl "to me, he wanted me to appreciate it. Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since you want to cooperate, then I might as well talk to you first and foremost! "


    Tai Sutian Emperor sneered, clearing the refining mark a little faster.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Li Yu''s refining mark left in the Pearl of Roots was being cleared, and Tai Su Tiandi suddenly found a strange mark.


    A closer look, Taisu Tiandi understood again, "It turns out that this is the contact mark that the Son of Chaos said. Anyway, it''s also an ally, keep it!"


    Along the way, Li Yu''s refining mark was cleared, and Taisu Tiandi released the spirit and penetrated into the root of the law of the Pearl of Roots.


    "I just erased my refining mark easily by the Son of Chaos. This time, I need to be more serious! I must go all out so that others can no longer easily erase my mark."


    Emperor Taisu gritted his teeth and poured all the spirits into the root law of the Pearl of Roots.


    Then ... he was tragedy!

 Chapter 1522： Small video, great power

    "Everything is imprinted! This time, no one wants to take away the pearl of my roots!"


    Li Yuqian easily snatched away this root pearl, Taisu Tiandi took shame for life. Now that I have recovered, where can I still die?


    All the spirits were immersed in the root law of the Orb of Roots, and they were not lost at all. Everywhere, one after another the imprints of the soul.


    then����


    "Huh? What is this?"


    When Emperor Tai Sutian was busy with all this, he was shocked to find that there was one more thing in his soul.


    That''s a mark!


    A "Tailor Snake" mark!


    Below this mark, there is also a line saying, "The system supplier is honorably produced, counterfeiting will be investigated!"


    "What the **** is this?"


    Emperor Tai Sutian was so shocked that he quickly gathered all his mind and desperately cleared the mark.


    For a heavenly emperor in the second step of chaos, the body and vitality had long been transformed into chaos, only the spirit had not yet become chaos.


    Divine spirits are the emperors of the second step of chaos, the biggest weakness!


    Emperor Tai Su suddenly discovered that such a mark appeared in his soul, and he suddenly scared a cold sweat, and quickly tried his best to clear this weird thing.


    "When host is found to be hostile, punishment mode is automatically turned on!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in the "Anchovies" mark.


    Immediately, an endless stream of video files passed into Tai Su Tiandi''s mind.


    Cangtian Youjing is empty alone, and Xing Luo Tian Chuan Ying Ying.


    The stream spring reflects the festoon, and the Songjiang island is a leaf maple.


    The apricots on the Lianbo Lake in the South China Sea are silent and silent.


    The beautiful lady in the fairy valley, the island of rice makes love into a dream.


    The wild geese from the Xisai Mountain fly by themselves, and the small bridge Suizen dips into the garden.


    Wuyuan withered vines leave orchids, and Li''s eyebrows are full of spring.


    Eighteen martial arts, one hundred and eight poses, endlessly, dizzying!


    "Ah ... what the **** is this?"


    Taisu Tiandi held his head madly!


    Such a shocking video, such a blood-thirsty video, Tai Sutiandi also don''t know how to enjoy it!


    "Get out of this seat!"


    There was a sword of light in the soul, and Tai Sutian roared in anger, smashing all the unsightly sights.


    "Huh ... it''s more terrifying than the" Sex Demon "! What the **** is this?"


    The treasured resources of these "numerous otakus shouting: begging for seeds" were severely chopped out, and Tai Sutian emperor was panting with regret and sorrow.


    "Do you think this is over? No, this is just the beginning!"


    Li Yu was lying on the throne of Xianfu Hall, took a bottle of wine and took a leisurely sip, "Is my ''collateral'' so easy to get? There are systems in it!"


    When troubled Tai Su Tiandi before, Li Yu launched countless systems all the way in Tai Su Tiandi''s world.


    When the mission is completed, all these systems are taken back together, integrated into the root law of the root pearl.


    When Taisu Tiandi re-refined the root pearl, it was natural to incorporate this system into the soul.


    This is the big pit dug by Li Yu!


    What ally? What cooperation? What mortgage? all fake!


    When Taisu Tiandi accepted Li Yu''s "collateral", he had already fallen into the fire pit dug by Li Yu!


    "Pit man, I''m the most professional!"


    Li Yu slapped the throne''s armrest, squinting and dozing.


    Taisu Tiandi''s side ... still continuing to accept punishment!


    "Ah ... my eyes! Blind! Blind!"


    "Too disgusting! Too dirty! Too ugly!"


    The second step of punishment is no longer normal! Regardless of gender, age, or race, it is an endless "struggle"!


    These are the things that Taisu Tiandi can''t see most!


    When Li Yu had troubled him before, those distorted scenes made Tai Sutiandi intolerable, and he "purified the heavens" in anger.


    Now, his mind is full of these things!


    "Ah ... my husband has fight with you!"


    A crazy roar, Tai Su Tiandi''s spirit, a pure and white flame erupted.


    "Burning! Burning! Burning! Burn me to ashes! Purify these disgusting things!"


    The white flames burst into the sea of ??knowledge, and those disgusting sights were all burned into nothingness.


    However ... the tail snake''s mark still stands in the firelight, eternal and immortal!


    "What the **** are you?"


    After doing everything he could, he was dizzy, and Taisu Tiandi looked at the "Tailor Snake" mark in the sea and growled angrily.


    "System supplier first chain branch!"


    An icy voice sounded again in the Ouroboros mark.


    "What merchant? What shop?"


    Tai Sutian emperor froze for a moment, and then a flare of fire rose in his eyes, "Son of Chaos, this must be your ghost! Come out! Get out of this seat!"


    Until now, where would Taisu Tiandi never think of, this is the underhand of Li Yu?


    No wonder he just returned the root pearl! It was here waiting for me!


    "Son of Chaos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What do you want? Come out! Give me out!"


    Emperor Taisu roared at the "Tailor Snake" mark. Unfortunately, this thing is a "system". Whatever he scolds, there is no response at all.


    And ... punishment continues!


    All kinds of videos flowed into Tai Su Tiandi''s mind again and again.


    Emperor Taisu can only burn the soul again to turn out the "purification inflammation" and burn all these disgusting things!


    again and again!


    day after day!


    Endless videos are pouring in without repeating! Burning endlessly!


    "What do you want!"


    Taisu Tiandi is about to collapse!


    Every time a flame of purification is ignited, to remove these filths, and to remove these disgusting things, a part of the power of the soul must be burned.


    Tossing down so many times, even the Emperor of Heaven in the second step of Chaos, can''t take it anymore!


    "What do I want? Of course ... to harvest you into a thug!"


    It''s almost time to toss to this time! Li Yu is ready to start.


    The existence of the second step of chaos is different from others. Li Yu used the system to collect a distraction from "Tai Xuan Tiandi", and he was blown away by him.


    Now it is necessary to use the system to pit Taisu Tiandi, without exhausting his exhaustion, Li Yu is a bit uneasy.


    At this moment, Tai Su Tiandi ��s soul power was huge, and he had already reached a low point, just to control him.


    "boom����"


    Tai Su Tiandi''s mind suddenly trembled.


    Ouroboros marks burst into endless brilliance, sweeping the entire sea like tide.


    erosion! penetration! Take control!


    After a short while, Emperor Taisu fell into Li Yu''s hands, and he lived and died, only between Li Yu''s thoughts.

 Chapter 1523： Really, I didnt lie to you at 1

    () "Go! Too vegan, let me pit people!"


    Taking control of the life and death of Taisu Tiandi, Li Yu just used him as a breach to draw other Tiandi into the pit.


    "Yes!"


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads. The spirit was controlled by the "system", and Tai Su Tiandi couldn''t even think of resistance.


    Under Li Yu''s arrangement, Taisu Tiandi could only act as an "assistant" and harm Li Tian to harm other Tiandi.


    After a rest, the power of the soul was restored, Taisu Tiandi got up and walked out of the world of the root pearl, stepping into the endless void.


    Traveling all the way in the void, shortly after, Emperor Taisu came to another territory.


    "Taihong Tiandi, Taisu came to visit!"


    At the border of the territory, Emperor Tai Su stopped and called out to the endless space and time ahead.


    "Well? Too vegetarian? You have time to come to me?"


    In the era when chaos dominated the heavens and the world, the nine emperors in the chaos void were all colleagues.


    Although the relationship between the Emperor and the Emperor of Heaven became subtle later because of chaos dominance, but they also had some friendship with each other.


    After Tai Su Tiandi heard the sound, a little flickering in the void, a man with a lustrous, slippery, chubby man flashed in front of Tai Su Tiandi.


    "Brother Hongtian, long time no see!"


    Taisu Tiandi bowed his hand to this "Taihong Tiandi".


    "Just call me Taihong. Li Hongtian''s name, I haven''t used it for many years!"


    The oil-smooth man smiled and waved his hand, "Too vegetarian, why don''t you come to me today?"


    At this critical moment when the Son of Chaos is about to open the Land of Origins, everyone is a competitor. The Emperor Taihong is also thinking about embarrassingly with the Emperor Taisu, and is too lazy to play any hypocrisy!


    "Taihong, since you say so, I won''t hide it!"


    Emperor Taisu also put away a false smile on his face, and his expression became serious. "I''m here to make an alliance with you!"


    "Allied?"


    Tai Hongtian Emperor frowned, his eyes flashed with shock.


    Alliance? Chaos is the only one, and everyone wants to grab this position. The winner has everything, and the loser dies and vanishes into nothingness.


    Where is this "you die" competition relationship, where is there any room for "alignment"? Even if they were allied, they went through the others together. So ... who ends up being the master of chaos?


    "Exactly!"


    Emperor Tai Sutian raised his palm solemnly, "In the name of Chaos, I came here too to make an alliance with Tai Hongtian Emperor. This oath, Chaos Jian!"


    "Oath of Chaos?"


    Emperor Taihong was stunned when he saw this situation.


    A vow of chaos if you don''t agree? You turned out to be real? Still playing so intensely?


    "Brother too, please!"


    Since people even issued the "Oath of Chaos", Emperor Taihong Tian had to believe in the sincerity of Emperor Taisu even though he was full of fog.


    Waving his hand to open a void door, Taihong Tiandi led Taisu Tiandi to his old nest.


    A majestic palace floating in an endless void.


    "Brother Taisu, it''s very safe here, you can talk with confidence!"


    When he came to the depths of the hall, Emperor Taihong released chaos and blocked the entire secret room. Then he talked with Emperor Taisu Tiandi.


    "Brother Hongtian, you know the situation now."


    Sitting down in the back room, Emperor Tai Su Tian looked up at Emperor Tai Hong Tian and said solemnly: "The Son of Chaos has risen. Huang Tianyi fell in his hands. He has seized at least two root pearls. "


    "The Son of Chaos does have some patience. He was robbed of a rooted pearl in the flooded world that year, and now he is robbed of Huang Tian''s rooted pearl. It is indeed a son of Chaos."


    Emperor Taihong Tian sighed and shook his head, "Well! The Son of Chaos will not be able to open the place of origin without growing to this state. This is also no way."


    "The Son of Chaos is the key to opening the land of origin. No doubt about it!"


    Taisu Tiandi nodded and continued: "According to the information we received, the root pearl is the key to opening the" place of origin. "Therefore, mastering as many root pearls as possible will allow us to occupy the initiative and occupy Opportunity! That''s why I came to you to make an alliance. "


    "Pearl of Roots? Don''t you think ..."


    Tai Hongtian Emperor flashed a glimmer of light, then shook his head again, "The roots are all things that have a master. Even if we join forces, it is not easy to grab the roots from other heavenly emperors."


    "That''s true!"


    Tai Su Tiandi nodded in agreement, "We among the several emperors are very familiar with each other. If we slightly move our hands and feet, they will be noticed, and there will be no chance of planning. Even if we join forces to attack, we will take it in a short time Can''t beat each other. "


    "Then why are you here to form an alliance?"


    Emperor Taihong raised an eyebrow, looked at Emperor Taisu, and said, "Since there is no opportunity to start, what is the significance of alliance?"


    "Brother Hongtian, it is not only the emperor who has the root pearl! There are at least two of them in the Son of Chaos!"


    Emperor Taisu looked at Emperor Taihong with a smile on his face. "The sons of Chaos are not familiar with our means. We have joined forces to calculate that it is very possible to grab the root pearl!"


    "Son of Chaos?"


    Emperor Taihong Tian frowned and groaned.


    Emperor Huang Tian fell into the hands of the Son of Chaos. Although it is Huang Tian''s own cleverness, it also proves that the son of Chaos is not weak.


    To deal with the sons of chaos, the risks are also great! But ... Compared to other emperors who are very familiar with each other, the son of Chaos is the best target to start with!


    "The two root beads of the Son of Chaos, we each have one! I will help you grab one of the root beads. Then, help me grab another one!"


    Taisu Tiandi directly threw out a condition that made Taihong Tiandi unable to refuse.


    "Is that so ..."


    Reaching out and touching the shiny double chin, Taihong Tiandi was thinking.


    Judging from this situation, this guy seems too sincere! After the alliance, first help me grab the first root pearl. This condition is already very good!


    The two teamed up to **** the root pearl of the Son of Chaos. The first root pearl is the easiest to succeed!


    Once you grab the first root pearl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Son of Chaos will surely protect the other root pearl. It is very difficult to grab the second one!


    "I got the first root pearl, and then helped Taisu to grab the second one. As long as I have a little effort, I can look like it. It won''t matter to me!"


    Thinking about it, Emperor Taihong already had an idea.


    "Okay! Brother Susu, let''s swear chaos together and formally form an alliance! I will work with you to **** the root pearl of the son of chaos!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! You and I will join forces, there will be no disadvantage!"


    Tai Sutian Emperor stood up with a big smile, and between the eyebrows, his spirits fluttered, as if he had already seen victory!


    Yes! Victory is in sight!


    Anyway, Taihong, you fell into the hands of the Son of Chaos, and after being controlled by the Son of Chaos, we are really allies! My alliance with you is completely true! Did not lie to you at all!

 Chapter 1524： Another emperor fell into the pit

    "The covenant has been set. Taisu doesn''t know what plans it has?"


    After making an oath, after the two have formed an alliance, it is time to discuss the details. Emperor Taihong Tian was also very curious about how Taisu Tiandi grabbed the pearl of roots.


    "Brother Taihong has no idea!"


    Emperor Tai Su raised his head pretentiously, reached out and knocked on the case in front of him, and laughed: "Brother Taihong, when we were fighting for the root pearl of the" Flood Desolation World ", although it was later the son of Chaos Become a fisherman, but the old man also left a second hand. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that Tai Su Tiandi said, Tai Hong Tian Di flashed a faint light in his eyes, "Brother Tai Su really did a great job!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Taisu Tiandi smiled contentedly. "In the past, the old man came to life in the floodland, and he had cause and effect with a monkey. That monkey is still in the floodland!"


    "That''s it! Brother Susu really looks forward!"


    Emperor Tai Hongtian glorified the eyes and laughed with his palm. "With this backhand, even if the root pearl is special, we can find the place of the root pearl! If you have any intention, you will win this trip!"


    "exactly!"


    Taisu Tiandi stood up and looked up at Taihong Tiandi, "Brother Hongtian, you and I join forces to seize this root pearl!"


    "Brother Tai Su said so much! Go! Let''s take this pearl of roots!"


    Said, the two fluttered in shape, broke through the void, and rushed all the way to the location of the "Flood and Wasteland".


    Traveling through the void, they soon crossed the endless time and space to the periphery of the "flood and wasteland".


    "This is the world of floods and wilds! Everyone was fighting together, but the Son of Chaos took advantage. This time, it happened to be back again!"


    Emperor Tai Su pointed at the "Flood and Abandoned World" ahead and sneered.


    "exactly!"


    Taihong Tiandi nodded in agreement, and bowed to Taisu Tiantian, "Please ask my brother to do it!"


    "Don''t be so!"


    Reaching out a hand, a little light in the hands of Taisu Tiandi.


    In the world of flood and wasteland, on the top of Huaguo Mountain, the **** stone on the top of the heaven and earth bells blooms with brilliant light.


    Following this causal link, Taisu Tiandi opened a "back door" in the "Flood and Wasteland".


    "Brother Taihong, get in quickly! Clear the refining mark of the son of chaos, and refining this root pearl!"


    Emperor Tai Su turned his head and shouted at Emperor Tai Hong Tian, ??"When you clear the mark, you will surely shake the son of Chaos, I will stop him outside!"


    "It''s ... so generous?"


    At this critical moment, Taihong Tiandi saw that Taisu Tiandi was so "abiding by integrity" and so "selfless and generous" that he was a little surprised.


    This guy ... is there such a "good faith"? Are you really allied with me? Did you really give up this opportunity?


    Vaguely, Emperor Taihong always felt a little unreliable. However, the immediate benefits are real and there is no half fraud.


    This made Taihong Tiandi again have to dispel doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, an alliance vow has been sworn. This is a vow of chaos verification, and it must not be fake! And this root pearl is already in front of you!


    When you break, you break! Don''t take it for granted, but suffer from it! As soon as Emperor Taihong gritted his teeth, he bowed his hands towards Emperor Taisu Tiantian, "Thank you for helping me! I''m going!"


    With a flash of glory, Emperor Taihong Tian followed this "causal line" and silently invaded the "flood and wasteland".


    Greed is the greatest original sin!


    Even the existence of the second step of Chaos will be affected by "greedy heart"! Cheap and not greedy, this is the true truth!


    A rooted pearl is in front of him, and Taihong Tiandi must not give up.


    After sneaking into the "flood world", Emperor Taihong immediately cast a spell and began to clear the refining mark of Li Yu''s law roots left in the flood world!


    "Hongtian Qi! The light of creation!"


    The mighty Shenhui rushed from Emperor Taihong Tiandi, sweeping in all directions, throughout the entire "flood and wasteland", and constantly annihilating Li Yu''s refining mark.


    "Are there still a few sages in the floodland? Zhen Yuanzi? Kong Xuan? Su Shiji? There is a common monk with a shallow foundation?"


    Divine spirit penetrated the heavens and earth, the Emperor Taihong immediately sensed the existing saints in the "flood and wasteland".


    "Is the son of Chaos still on the rise for too short a time, with a shallow foundation. Can such characters be sanctified?"


    With a sneer in his heart, Emperor Taihong waved his hand, and the magnificent brilliance penetrated the laws of heaven and earth, knocking out several "sages of the barren land" from the "avenue of heaven."


    "The sages of the flood and wasteland acted on behalf of the heavens and have some of the rules of the flood and wasteland. They need to be stripped of their personality to allow me to fully refine this root pearl."


    Reaching out and grasping, a huge boundless force poured out, and instantly shrouded the heads of Zhen Yuanzi, Kong Xuan, Su Yanji and others.


    The supreme power of the second step of chaos, born from several "sages in the desert", pulled out the "person of heaven" of the saint.


    "How can the power of the root pearl be faked by others?"


    Grab a few "Tiandao Personality", Taihong Tiandi swallowed it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ swallowed these "Tiandao Personality" and put it into his own soul.


    then����


    He is tragedy!


    What is Su Shiji''s "person of heaven"? That was when Li Yu came to the world of flood and wasteland, he gave Su Shiji a system called "Manjie Store".


    What is Kong Xuan''s Personality? That was the "Five Elements Avenue" that Li Yu gave to Kong Xuan with a colorful stone as a carrier.


    What is Zhenyuanzi''s "person of heaven"? It was also a system that Li Yu sent with a piece of "Sanhu Gourd".


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying!


    The most terrifying thing is ... How many "opportunities" did Li Yu send out in order to "hide the sky and cross the sea" and to undermine the control of the "holy world" by the "saints"?


    These opportunities are now fused in the root of the law of the Pearl of Roots.


    Suddenly absorbed so many "systems", even if Taihong Tiandi is the second step of chaos, it will be miserable!


    "boom����"


    Another "Tailor Snake" mark appeared in Tai Hongtiandi''s mind.


    "The second branch of the system supplier is officially open!"


    An icy, stiff voice came out of the Ouroboros mark.


    "What the **** is this? Taisu Tiandi, why do you pit me?"


    Seeing the sudden emergence of the "Tailor Snake" mark, where did the Emperor Tai Hongtian not know he had been pitted?


    "Too vegetarian, why are you pitting me? You have sworn chaos. You dare to pit me under the threat of being punished by the law of chaos?"


    Taihongtiandi''s fury roar!


    "I didn''t pit you! I really want to be an ally with you!"


    Emperor Taisu appeared in the world of floods in an instant, and he smiled at Emperor Taihong Tian, ??"With that mark, we have truly become allies!"

 Chapter 1525： Taihong, you are so kind

    "Why are you looking for death!"


    With a furious roar, Emperor Taihong waved a large board knife and slashed in front of Emperor Taisu Tiandi!


    "You need to be united, you know?"


    Suddenly, a chuckle sounded, and a figure flashed along.


    Emperor Tai Hongtian was startled, suddenly turned and looked behind him. I saw a young man wearing a jade crown and a white robe with a sword hanging around his waist, standing behind his face with a smile on his face.


    "Son of Chaos! It''s you!"


    When Emperor Taihong Tian saw Li Yu''s appearance, why didn''t he understand the truth?


    "Tai Su, you as the Emperor of Heaven, do you want to be a dog for the junior son of Chaos? Do you want to be shameless!"


    Turning his head and looking at Tai Sutiandi, Taihongtiandi jumped like thunder!


    Tai Su Tiandi and Chaos'' son joined forces to pit one and face the siege of the two. Although Taihong Tiandi was somewhat disadvantaged, ... as Tiandi, as the second step of Chaos, it was not so easy to be killed. .


    "Even if you count, I won''t have the chance to escape!"


    The anger in his heart rose, Taihong Tiandi raised his sword and split it down towards Li Yu.


    In the view of Emperor Taihong, although the son of Chaos has been promoted to the second step of Chaos, the growth time is very short, and his strength is certainly not as good as those of them who have been promoted for countless years.


    As long as the son of Chaos is repelled, there is a chance to get out of the immediate predicament.


    Unfortunately ... the "system" is integrated into the soul, but it is not so easy to get away!


    "I don''t know how to unite comrades, it''s really unreasonable! I must strengthen your studies!"


    Li Yu ignored the big sword that Taihong Tiandi cut off at all, but waved slightly.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Tai Hongtian''s head trembled in shock, making him dizzy.


    Between you, the spirit drifted into a strange world.


    "Step boss, I want to eat fried rice with dragon eggs! Hurry up! Make me a copy!"


    When Emperor Taihong Tian returned to God, he found himself in an inexplicable world. The existence of the second step of dignity and chaos in his own dignity, has become a cook!


    "Fried rice? Fried you!"


    Emperor Taihongtian''s angry roar, waved his knife ... Honestly chopped vegetables!


    Totally involuntary!


    As if the soul is no longer in control of the body! Emperor Taihong Tian found his Chaos Knife and turned into a kitchen knife! And I seem very familiar with cooking, I like it very much!


    "I don''t want to be a cook! I hate being a cook most!"


    His heart screamed in anger, however, now his body, he hummed the song cheerfully, and frantically "egg fried rice".


    Endlessly! It''s dark!


    I cook around the stove every day, and I''m so happy, so happy, I can''t stand it!


    After a difficult period of time, when Emperor Taihong thought that all this was finally over, suddenly ... the world was changing again.


    "Boss Yuan, come for an egg fried rice!"


    When Emperor Taihong returned to God, he appeared in a small shop in a modern city.


    "Egg fried rice? Egg fried rice again? Your uncle''s egg fried rice!"


    Emperor Taihong roared, waved a kitchen knife ... and cut vegetables again!


    "Ah ... ah ... ah ..."


    Angry souls roar, roar, roar. However, all this continues!


    "Boom!"


    Guns roared and smoke filled!


    "Leader Meng, today we won the company drill! Tonight, make an egg fried rice for everyone!"


    The third time the world changed, Taihong Tiandi found himself a cooking class leader!


    "Your uncle''s egg fried rice!"


    Emperor Taihong roared with his head up, and then ... he went to cook again happily!


    "Shout no, your body is still honest!"


    There was a weird smile on Li Yu''s face.


    "I don''t know how to appreciate the power of food. It''s too tasteless! It seems that you still need to continue to accept the" re-education "of the people!"


    With a wave of his hand, various "cuisine" shows and various "cuisine" plots constantly appear in Tai Hongtiandi''s life.


    Toss to the end, as long as you hear the word "egg fried rice", Tai Hongtian Emperor snored!


    "Someone who resists being a chef? Tai Hongtiandi looks so shiny and smooth that he is obviously a chef! Is it because he has been a chef for a long time in Chaos?


    Li Yu felt like she had guessed the truth.


    "Tossing for so long, I have been able to tame it!"


    Reaching out and pointing, Taihongtiandi''s "Tailor Snake" mark burst out in an instant, sweeping Taihongtiandi''s spirit and knowledge of the sea.


    "I''ve seen the sons of Chaos! I''ve seen too prime friends!"


    Under the control of Li Yu, Emperor Taihong truly became "the man of his own" and truly became an "ally".


    "Don''t lie to you? Are we really allies?"


    Emperor Tai Sutian glanced at Tai Hongtian Emperor gloatfully, seeing his miserable misery, only felt that he had a lot of balance in his heart!


    Everyone is Heaven Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why is it just me? Now you''re out of luck too, shouldn''t we be level?


    "Taihong Tiandi can deeply understand the righteousness, cast aside the dark and cast the light, and welcomes everyone! Come and come, we will join Tai justification for Taihong Tiandi, and celebrate it!


    Li Yu laughed and led the two emperors to the "Xiaoxiao Palace" of the "Honghuanghuang World".


    "Come here, set a banquet! Congratulations to Taihong Tiandi!"


    Various spirit fruit immortals were brought up. Li Yu with a smile on his face raised the toast of Emperor Taihong Tian frequently, ignoring his eggplant-like complexion that was so hard to beat with frost.


    "Congratulations to Brother Taihong!"


    Taisu Tiandi saw another guy who was just as unlucky as he was, and frequently toasted.


    "Am I special ..."


    The depression in Tai Hongtian''s heart was beyond words.


    Thousands of hates have been lost!


    "Brother Taihong, you have to think for the better! Although you have lost your freedom, but ... you will definitely not only lose your freedom! You will certainly lose your pearl of origin!"


    Emperor Tai Sutian raised his glass with a smile on his face!


    Lao Tzu also lost the Pearl of Roots, and also lost his freedom. Do you still want to escape?


    "Pearl of Roots?"


    Li Yuchao Taihong Tiandi grinned, "Taihong Taoists want to present the pearl of their roots? You are so kind! How can you be so embarrassed? However, since you are so sincere and sincere, I am not good enough to let go! I''m ashamed! "


    "The pity of the peat! Which eye do you see the true meaning of Lao Tzu? Which eye do you see that Lao Tzu is about to offer the root pearl?"


    The depression of Taihong Tiandi''s heart has broken through the sky.


    Unfortunately, people have to bow their heads under the roof. Everything fell into the hands of the "system" and there was no room for resistance.

 Chapter 1526： 2 days emperor surrender, talk about ancient secrets

    "My son, Chaos, I have something to report!"


    Helplessly surrendered his own "Pearl of Roots", Emperor Taihong Tian gritted his teeth and intended to fight for "meritorious performance".


    Anyway, it fell into the hands of the "son of chaos", there is no chance of a comeback, it is better to "strive for meritorious performance", maybe when the son of chaos becomes the master of chaos, there can still be "from the dragon."


    The longer you live, the more afraid you will die! The higher the status, the more afraid of death!


    Taihong Tiandi, the second step of chaos, has existed for an infinite number of years, and I don''t know how long it has been alive!


    At this moment when "Chaos Master" is about to be reborn, all the worlds, all time and space, will face a reshuffle!


    Now, since I''m out, now that I''ve fallen into the hands of the Son of Chaos, there is no room for resistance. It would be better to fight for "another victory"!


    "Oh? I don''t know what Taihong Tiandi pointed out?"


    Li Yu also greatly appreciated Tai Hongtiandi''s "active initiative".


    We are not mean people. All the subordinates I mingled with, I did not harsh them! Even those immortal kings who "reformed" already have the identity of a fairy general.


    "Is such that!"


    Emperor Taihong put down the wine bottle and bowed to Li Yu. "Son of Chaos, Taihong is willing to help you ascend to the chaos master position.


    "Uh?"


    Seeing Tai Hongtian Emperor''s "role change" so quickly, Tai Sutian Emperor was agitated. Damn it, competitors!


    "His Majesty Yu Huang, Tai Su willingly surrendered, but His Majesty''s disappointment is to look forward to!"


    Taisu Tiandi quickly got up and worshiped Li Yu deeply, showing great determination!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! Very good! With the help of two people, why worry about a big deal?"


    Li Yu laughed and floated the two of them, saying: "Sure enough, the introduction of competition mechanism can greatly improve work efficiency!"


    "Thank you Her Majesty!"


    Under the competition between the two, they changed their name to "Yu Huang" together. This is the sign of surrender. The two emperors put themselves in the position of subordinates!


    "My Majesty, as far as I know, Emperor Taixuan Tiandi, Taiyuan Tiandi, Taichi Tiandi, Qingtian Emperor, and Niangniang, each of them has a root pearl."


    Emperor Tai Hongtian looked up at Li Yu. "Your Majesty, we have five more root beads to grab. Others are fortunate to say, there is no place to start with my mother!"


    "No more five!"


    Li Yu shook his head with a smile, "One in the sky! One in the sky! One in the sky! Plus two of you! I already have five root beads! Only four are left out!"


    "The root pearl of the sky has also been taken by His Majesty?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Tai Su and Tai Hong were shocked.


    After Cangtian was killed by her mother''s stick, the root pearl in Cangtian''s hand fell into the mother''s hand. Now ... the son of chaos even snatched the root pearl of the sky from the mother?


    Even the mother-in-law''s pearl can be grabbed! The Son of Chaos is really amazing!


    "Yes, what''s the origin of that woman?"


    Other heavenly emperors, Li Yu was not too worried. However, Li Yu, who was suspected of being a "black man behind the scenes" and who took charge of the third step of the chaos, was very vigilant.


    "The origin of my mother ... we don''t know too much!"


    Emperor Taisu and Emperor Taihong looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    "Before we were born, Niangniang and the Emperor Qingtian already existed! Their two sisters were the first characters born of His Majesty the Lord of Chaos. None of us know the origin of the two sisters.


    Emperor Taisu shook his head, "The Lord of Chaos has even given the maiden of Chaos to be in charge. The mother and Emperor Qingtian should be the most trusted person of Lord Chaos!"


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly. The origin of the niangniang, even these emperors are not clear? So mysterious?


    "Then ... why do you call her ''mother-in-law''? What''s the origin?"


    The other emperors are all called Emperor. Even the Qingtian Emperor, who is also a woman, also called the Emperor. Why is this Emperor only the Emperor?


    "This one����"


    Emperor Taisu and Emperor Taihong looked at each other and shook their heads together. "It seems that from the beginning, she was called" Pingtian Niangniang. "The name" Pingtian Grand Emperor "has never been used."


    "Yeah! We also think it''s just a name. I don''t want to be called ''Pingtian Emperor'', but ''Pingtian Niangniang''. This is my personal preference, and everyone doesn''t care."


    Emperor Tai Hongtian looked at Li Yu in confusion, "Your Majesty, is there anything special about the title of ''mother-in-law''?"


    "How would I know?"


    Li Yu shrugged his shoulders. "So ... the Lord of Chaos? Do you know the Lord of Chaos?"


    "The Lord of Chaos is the origin of everything!"


    Tai Su Tiandi Chao Li Yu said, "Before we were born, there was only one life in the entire chaos void. He is the master of chaos!"


    "The entire kingdom of heavens and heavens was created by the Lord of Chaos! Including us, including the maiden and the Great Emperor of Heaven, and all existence in the heavens and heavens, all originated from the Lord of Chaos!"


    A creation god?


    I heard the introduction of Taisu Tiandi and Taihong Tiandi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Yu nodded slowly.


    Chaos dominates, the origin of everything! All matter and energy, all order and laws, all originate from chaos.


    For the identity of the "God of Creation" dominated by Chaos, Li Yu is not surprised.


    It''s just ... How could such a great existence die?


    After "Pan Gu" broke ground, can it only be hung up? Are all "God of Creation" dead? What is this ghost setting?


    "So ... how did Chaos Master fall?"


    Li Yu looked up at the two and asked the doubts in her heart.


    "We don''t know how he ridiculed!"


    Emperor Taisu shook his head with a sigh and sighed, "After the Lord created the heavens and the world, we ordered each of our nine emperors to take charge of a realm. After countless years, we all thought that all of this would last forever, and all of this would last It doesn''t change. However, one day, we suddenly don''t feel the breath of the master! "


    "Yeah! Suddenly! There is no sign at all! Master ... it''s gone!"


    Emperor Taihong shook his head for a while, "We don''t know how the lord has been ridiculed, and we don''t know if the lord is really ridiculed! But he is gone!"


    "Everyone is scared when they lose their dominance! At the beginning, some realms collapsed and some planes were scattered in the void. We all thought that the heavens and earth would be destroyed!"


    Tai Su Tiandi sighed, "Later ... after disintegrating some planes, the heavens and worlds actually stabilized again! My mother said that it was the birth of the Son of Chaos that caused the plane to collapse."


    Collapse plane? Scattered plane? Collapsed because the Son of Chaos was born?


    Is it ... these scattered planes are the worlds I have experienced?


    Li Yu opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say. This is obviously some of the worlds that are deliberately scattered, so that the children of chaos can grow!

 Chapter 1527： Someone has to calculate Li Yu

    "Domination of Chaos ... disappeared?"


    Li Yu has a great grudge against this "master of chaos." Everything he experienced, everything that happened to him, could not be separated from this chaos master.


    "Is this old guy hanging up? Or is he behind the scenes? If not, why did he do so many things?"


    The origin of "the heavens and the world", the origin of everything, such existence ... will it really die?


    Even the world was created by him, and even these emperors were created by him. Such an existence, no matter from which angle, how can it not be "dead"?


    At the third step of chaos, the whole person is "chaos". All matter and energy, all order and laws, have absolutely no meaning in the face of chaos.


    Such existence is inevitable. How could it still be ridiculed?


    Li Yu shook his head and couldn''t figure out why this "chaos master" would die.


    "The judgments of the emperors must be correct! The Lord of Chaos has disappeared. This is absolutely true! But ... disappearing and ridicule are two different concepts."


    Until now, Li Yu still does not believe that "Chaos Master" will die! It ��s just that Li Yu could n��t understand why, when chaos dominates the realm, what is the need? What else is necessary to "play away"?


    "Forget it! When I open the ''Place of Origin'', when I complete the third step of chaos, everything will be revealed."


    After chasing out the messy thoughts in his mind, Li Yu turned to look at the two emperors. "Two, the root pearls are the key to opening the place of origin. I must collect all nine root pearls in my hand to open the origin place."


    "In this matter, I will do my best!"


    The two emperors bowed to salute.


    "it is good!"


    Li Yu nodded, "I still have four root beads. Just now you said, Taixuan Tiandi, Taiyuan Tiandi, Taichi Tiandi, and Qingtian Emperor, they each take charge of a rooted pearl. Then they are us Goal! "


    "The other three were okay to say, but ..."


    Emperor Tai Sutian looked at Li Yu with an uneasy face, "Your Majesty, the Emperor Qingtian has not appeared for years. We can''t find her!"


    "Haven''t shown up for years?"


    Li Yu frowned, and groaned for a while, and said, "Then deal with the other three people first. There is the Qingtian Emperor, and slowly think of a way."


    As long as the eight root pearls are in hand, even if the Qingtian Emperor hides the root pearl, he can only stand up. After all, opening the place of origin is the common goal of all.


    "It''s all about Your Majesty!"


    The two immediately bowed for life.


    "Your Majesty, your means of conquering us can still be used on them."


    The routine is not afraid of old, as long as the effect is good!


    I personally experienced Li Yu''s method, and the two emperors were very impressed by the effect of this method.


    "Okay! Continue fishing!"


    Two emperors came forward to pit other emperors, and they didn''t need Li Yu to do it himself. Judging from the effect of conquering the two, this method is indeed decent.


    The two emperors were ordered to leave, intending to continue to pull the others into the water.


    "I took two Emperors of Heaven, and the days are comfortable!"


    Li Yu half lay on the seat, took the bottle from Su Shiji, and took a leisurely sip.


    His Majesty Yu Huang felt that the present day is simply the legendary "Secretary has something to do, nothing to do with the secretary." Don''t be too cool!


    It seems that ... Lord Li''s "rotten bourgeois degenerate lifestyle" has made God obsolete.


    This isn''t ... come on!


    "Boom!"


    "Yuhuangtian" is the former "main world", Tiannan Prefecture and Tianshui Prefecture.


    In the mighty Tianshui Lake, there was a sudden loud noise.


    With this loud noise, an inky blackness, with an endless vicious atmosphere, poured in like a tide.


    Black gas writhed and eroded this vast Tianshui Lake.


    Just a moment, the various aquatic monsters living in the lake were instantly demonized.


    One by one, the scales were darkened, and the spurs of stern bones emerged rapidly. Sharp fangs grew in the mouth, and a pair of fish eyes flashed the bloodthirsty red blood.


    Not only are the aquariums undergoing drastic changes, but even the islands, lakes, birds, plants, and even humans are all demonized in black gas!


    "Ah! Jiuyou Qi!"


    "Hurry up! Report to the lord!"


    Tianshui government belongs to the sphere of influence of "Tianshui Pavilion". The person in charge of Tianshui Pavilion is the "Tianshui Zhenjun."


    "Nine Phantom Gas Erosion in Tianshui Lake?"


    Before his subordinates reported, Tianshui Zhenjun had already sensed this evil breath and rushed out of Dongfu.


    "this is����"


    It''s dark before my eyes!


    The overwhelming Nine Demon qi swept out like a raging tide.


    This magical energy is very horrible. Even the protective array of Tianshui Pavilion is constantly disintegrating under the erosion of magical gas.


    "Damn! What''s going on?"


    Tianshui Zhenjun quickly released a stream of water, protecting the entire Tianshui Pavilion in the water. He took a jade charm in his hand and waved it out.


    "boom!"


    Yufu rushed through the air, erupting in midair like a firework.


    "Fight! Hold on! I have warned Xianting, a southern island! Xianting God will come to the rescue right away!"


    Tianshui Zhenjun yelled and organized a group of disciples in the Tianshui Pavilion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to join forces to stop this crazy erosion of magic.


    "Huh? Someone is tampering with my nest?"


    At the moment when the magical spirit rose, Li Yu, who was far away in the "flood and wasteland", immediately sensed it.


    "It''s so daring!"


    Li Yu burst into anger and stunned, and immediately rushed back to "Yu Huangtian".


    You don''t have to guess that anyone who dares to move this person will have no one other than "Tiandi".


    While Li Yu was counting others, those "Tiandi" were also counting him!


    "Dare to stretch my paw towards me? I''ll see how many lives you have!"


    Breaking through the void, Li Yu instantly returned to Yuhuang Tian and came to the top of Tianshui Lake.


    At this moment, the mighty Tianshui Lake has been reduced to a demon domain.


    The darkness between the heavens and the earth, the endless magical energy was surging. All creatures eroded by magical energy have been demonized. One by one became crooked and distorted, fierce!


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu was very furious when she saw this scene!


    Although "Jiu You De Qi" was nothing to Li Yu at all. But ... it''s like someone''s pouring dung in your house, it''s too disgusting!


    "In the name of Yu, purify the world!"


    With a wave of his hand, the whole heaven and earth rule of "Yu Huang Tian" shook. Endless radiance shines.


    Shenhui is 30,000 miles!


    In this sacred glory, the nine magical spirits that eroded the heavens and the earth disappeared instantly.


    Everything that has been eroded by magical energy, whether it is the lake, the earth, or various creatures, is restored to its original state instantly under this shining wash.


    "That''s ... Your Majesty Yu Huang?"


    "Yu Huang came down to save us!"


    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Seeing the glorious shore in the air, everyone in Tianshui Lake cheered!

 Chapter 1528： Emperor Tai Xuan wants to lead a snake out of a hole

    "Meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Tianshui Zhenjun rushed into the air in an instant, came to Li Yu, and worshiped Li Yuyingying.


    "Zhenjun doesn''t have to be polite!"


    Seeing this beautiful woman who had talked about wine that year, Li Yu nodded with a smile.


    That year, when Li Yu first left the South Islands, he also visited Tianshui Lake once and talked to Tianshui Zhenjun about wine.


    Later, when looking for the "Tianzun" in the main world, Li Yu also dealt with Tianshui Zhenjun several times.


    "Your Majesty Yu Huang is truly talented!"


    Tianshui Zhenjun was very emotional. How long has this been? At that time, the "Dao Friends" who had intersected with each other on an equal footing at that time, their identities at this moment have changed dramatically!


    "Zhenjun, this matter is extraordinary, so it is handled by the poor! Please also ask Zhenjun to appease the disciples, don''t be too alarmed!"


    Those who can play such "black hands" must be only those "sky emperors".


    At the level of "Tiandi", Tianshui Zhenjun''s "Immortal King" strength is simply not enough. Li Yu naturally could not allow Tianshui Zhenjun to mix such things.


    "Yes!"


    Tianshui Zhenjun bowed down and ordered his resignation.


    It''s just ... Tian Shui Zhenjun''s heart was a little sad. In front of this strange man, Tianshui Zhenjun naturally also tempted and had expectations.


    Unfortunately, the identity gap between each other is getting wider. At the beginning, he didn''t walk to him, and didn''t share the joy and suffering with him. When he becomes famous, there is even less chance!


    Some things are missed, and that is always missed!


    With a long sigh, Tianshui Zhenjun returned to the Tianshui Pavilion station and hid his thoughts deeply in his heart.


    This situation can be remembered, just blame not working hard!


    For Li Yu, a "passive" character, as long as Tianshui Zhenjun takes the initiative, there must be a place in her "harem".


    Tianshui''s heart was sad, but Li Yu''s heart was angry!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Standing above Tianshui Lake, Li Yu saw a void hole at the bottom of Tianshui Lake at a glance.


    The "Nine Secret Spirit" just now emerged from this void hole.


    "Why are you so special? It is also Emperor of Heaven! This kind of means that can''t get on the table can also be used?"


    Smashing a hole in the space of "Yu Huangtian" is the same as "smashing the glass of Li Yu''s house".


    It''s not even smashing the "glass", it''s so disgusting!


    Such a rogue method is almost the same as a small mess.


    Li Yu''s heart angered, "In this case, the eight achievements were done by the Emperor Taixuan Tian!"


    When you reach out and shoot, a force of void emerges instantly, quickly compensating for the void in the bottom of the lake, and everything returns to its original state.


    "That year, it was Emperor Tai Xuan Tian that brought me�� traversing ��from the flooded earth to this�� Master World ��. Speaking of which, this world originally belonged to His Majesty Tai Xuan Tian Emperor.��


    Li Yu snatched this "main world" after the "Tai Xuan Tian Emperor''s Seizure Incident" and turned it into his "Yu Huang Tian".


    This was originally a plane of His Majesty Tai Xuantian Emperor. Naturally, Tai Xuan Tiandi knew the relationship with Li Yu here.


    The act of smashing the glass is "providing" Li Yu.


    "Want to anger me? Want to lead me out? Are you going to pit me?"


    At first glance, Li Yu saw through the trick of "Tai Xuan Tiandi", and sneered, "I''m looking for you to settle accounts, but have you come to your door instead? Then you must clean up!"


    With a dazzling figure, Li Yu stepped out of "Yu Huangtian" and came into the endless void.


    Endless void and boundlessness. There was nothing around.


    However, there is an obvious trace in Li Yu''s eyes.


    Following the cause and effect of "smashing the glass", Li Yu immediately found this line of cause and effect. Unfortunately, the cause and effect line was cut off!


    "Still so real? Also deliberately cut off the cause and effect line? It really is professional!"


    Li Yu sneered, stretched out his hand, and twisted the line of cause and effect. "It was intentionally cut off, but it just left a trace of clues. It is so obvious that I can''t see it?"


    Hang people, Li Yu is the most professional!


    "Play with me? I play to death!"


    One bounce, the clues left in the cause and effect line point to a certain position in the void.


    "If you want to lead me there, you really can afford it! A root pearl? I just need this thing. I''ll see what else you can do."


    With a shake of his sleeves, Li Yu stepped out, crossed the endless void, and reached the edge of a world.


    "Here is also a rooted pearl. I wonder which world it is?"


    A touch of glazed light flashed on Li Yu''s body, and in silence, Li Yu''s figure turned into a touch of water light, passed instantly through the plane mask, and entered the world of the root pearl.


    "Here is the earth?"


    A glance across the world, Li Yu found that the world of the root pearl is also the world of the earth.


    This earth world ... seems to be in the age of resurgence.


    In modern cities, it seems ordinary. In fact, countless "power awakeners" have appeared.


    "Lu Shu, I want to eat candied fruit!"


    In an ancient city in the western part of the earthland of this earth world, a little girl about ten years old, along with a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is visiting a temple fair.


    "Well? This boy named Lu Shu has so much luck on his body? This is the son of destiny?"


    Seeing this boy named "Lu Shu", Li Yu moved his heart, "Boy, when you meet, you have a destiny. You will be given a chance by being poor! Give you a" poison chicken soup system "!"


    His fingertips bounced a little, and a little light flashed away, and fell into the young man named "Lu Shu".


    Sending a chance is certainly not the purpose.


    This is just an "attack" method of Li Yu.


    Since this world of rooted pearls is the place where others set up an ambush for Li Yu, it is natural to bury a second hand first and turn passive into active!


    Giving the "son of luck" a system is equivalent to opening a "back door" in the source of the laws of this world.


    "Now I can be sure! Every root pearl is the earth world! It''s just different."


    Li Yu smiled, stepped out, and set foot in the void outside the sky.


    Lifting his eyes to the void, Li Yu stood with his hands on his face, a taunt of mocking floated on his face, "Since I''m going to lead me, I''ve already come, what are you doing?


    "Ha ha ha ha! It is indeed the son of chaos, and it really is courageous!"


    A black light flashed, and a middle-aged man wearing a black emperor''s robe, with a majestic appearance and a large breath, suddenly manifested in the void.


    "This seat is too black, son of chaos, we meet again!"


    Emperor Tai Xuantian flashed a gleam of cold light and looked at Li Yu with a smile, "I don''t know if you are arrogant? Or stupid? Such a clear trap, you will be stupid enough to step in. Today, you have no return There is only a dead end! "


    "Don''t blow the air! If there is any insinuation, quickly bring it out. I still have a pot of wine warm in my house, but it won''t taste good when it''s cold!"


    Li Yu scorned his lips!

 Chapter 1529： Emperor Tai Xuans card

    "Since you want to die so much, this seat naturally fulfills you!"


    There was a smirk on Emperor Tai Xuantian''s face, his eyes flashed with cold light, "I know Huang Tian died in your hands. It makes you proud? It makes you look all blank? Today, I will make you remember! "


    "Don''t beep! You are a loser, this seat is not in your eyes."


    Holding up a finger, he swayed towards Emperor Taixuan Tian, ??Li Yu sneered with disdain, "You scum, kill you like a chicken!"


    The arrogant expression, the arrogant words, portrayed the "protagonist image" of "crazy bully".


    "you wanna die!"


    Under the attack of Li Yu''s "taunt" skill, Emperor Tai Xuan Tian became so angry!


    Deep black light shone and a dark pagoda rushed out of Tai Xuantian Emperor''s head, and the mighty power shook the void.


    "Well? You still have to work hard? You haven''t done any tricks? This doesn''t fit your personality!"


    Li Yu raised a brow and "Xuan" pulled out Xuanhuang Sword. "Since you want to fight, then ... eat me a sword!"


    The dazzling sword light rose into the sky, tearing the sky.


    He waved Xuanhuang Sword, Li Yu did not hesitate, chopped down one sword at Tai Xuan Tiandi!


    "The darkness of chaos, the light of mystery!"


    The dark pagoda "Boom" was shocked, like the endless and deep darkness at the beginning of everything in the world!


    The darkness of chaos represents the endless darkness at the beginning of chaos!


    There was a loud bang!


    Li Yu''s annihilation of the sword light, chopped heavily on the black light transformed by the "darkness of chaos," burst into a violent shock that shook the void.


    For a moment ... time and space collapse! Void annihilation! The stars are falling like rain!


    Under this blow, the endless galaxy in the outer sky was suddenly swept away!


    Countless galaxies annihilate! Countless stars turn into nothingness!


    If it is not in the "Pearl of Roots" world, the two of them will not know how much time and space will be broken and how many worlds will be destroyed!


    "You just have this ability? You just have this ability? You brought me here and showed me this? You ... too disappointing me!"


    Li Yu again entered the "protagonist mode" of "Burly Bombing and Exploding the Sky". With a disdainful expression, he pouted his lips, stretched his hands and touched his waist.


    A huge purple gold bell, a huge black seal on one side, burst into endless light of destruction, and smashed heavily against Emperor Tai Xuantian.


    "Of course I can do more than that!"


    Emperor Tai Xuantian had a mocking sneer on his face and released the black tower to block Li Yu''s attack.


    "Why do you think I brought you here? Of course ... I have a certain victory!"


    Raising his hand with a smirk, Taixuan Tiandi looked up at Li Yu. "Aren''t you looking at my means? Then ... look at it!"


    With a flick of his hand, Tai Xuantian Emperor suddenly flew out of an ice coffin!


    "Boom", the ice coffin burst, and a figure appeared in front of Tai Xuantian Emperor.


    This figure is exactly the same as Li Yu!


    "this is����"


    Seeing the figure in the ice coffin, Li Yu was shocked.


    Exactly the same!


    Exactly the same!


    This figure released from the ice coffin is exactly the same as Li Yu!


    Seeing this figure, Li Yu''s blood and soul resonated, resonating with the figure appearing in the ice coffin.


    "that''s me?"


    Li Yu clearly felt that the figure emerging from the ice coffin was himself.


    Not an avatar, not an avatar, but a true self, another self!


    Everyone has only one self! It is impossible to have two of yourself! Moreover, the existence of the Son of Chaos has always been unique. It is even more impossible for two to appear!


    However, another Li Yu himself appeared alive!


    "Are you shocked? Fear?"


    Emperor Tai Xuantian sneered, "Son of Chaos, do you think you can escape my palm? You ... always in my hand!"


    "call����"


    Li Yu exhaled a long breath, a cold cold light appeared in his eyes, "Very well, you successfully angered me! Only your head can calm my anger!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Emperor Tai Xuantian laughed loudly, "Are you still crazy? Do you think you have room to struggle? Huang Tian''s method is actually correct. He only used the wrong materials."


    Reaching out and grabbing, Emperor Tai Xuantian grabbed the "Li Yu" in the ice coffin, and the mocking color on his face became a little stronger. "Cursed by blood, use your soul and blood. How about using your own blood and soul? "


    A dark red glow came out of his fingertips, and Emperor Tai Xuan Tian nodded his finger on the head of "Li Yu" grabbed by his hands, and a dark red blood flashed on that "Li Yu".


    "Well����"


    It hurts! A sharp, unspeakable pain suddenly appeared to Li Yu.


    This is the "Bloodline Curse"!


    This is the true hole card of Emperor Tai Xuan Tian!


    "Did you forget it? I got you out of the flood-stricken earth! I got you to the ''Xuanling Realm'', which is what you call ''Yu Huangtian''."


    Emperor Tai Xuantian looked at Li Yu with a mockery on his face, "Why did you think you were so weak in the beginning? As a son of Chaos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why are the physical and spiritual souls weaker than ordinary people? ... I took half of your blood and soul? "


    "Fate it! Be a chess piece honestly, and open the place of origin for me honestly! This is your destiny!"


    Emperor Tai Xuantian sneered with a smirk of blood in his hands, and patted him on Li Yu.


    "what����"


    It hurts! Heartbreaking pain!


    Li Yu made a terrible cry, her face paled with pain, her body trembling with pain, and she was sweating like rain.


    "Did it taste great?"


    Emperor Tai Xuantian raised the "Li Yu" held in his hand, "I practiced it into a puppet! With this thing in hand, you will never escape my control. I let you live, you live. Let When you die, you die! Originating from the blood and soul of one body, you have no cause and effect, you have no contact. "


    "With this puppet, I take the lead. Through this puppet, I can completely control your every move!"


    Emperor Tai Xuantian sneered and stretched out his hand, slightly hooked his fingers, "Come here!"


    "Ah ... **** ..."


    Li Yu was struggling hard, roaring in pain, but could not help himself, and went to the Emperor Tai Xuantian honestly.


    "Hahahaha! Did you see that? Do you know what I can do?"


    Emperor Tai Xuantian laughed wildly.


    then����


    "I saw!"


    There was a gleam of light in Li Yu''s eyes, "You guys ... also saw it? Lao Tzu acted very hard! Didn''t chop him?"


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, and a fat and slippery fat man picked up a large knife and split it in front of Tai Xuantian Emperor.


    At the same time, a stalk of white jade smashed down in a hurry, and the pure and white fire light instantly enveloped the Emperor Tai Xuantian Emperor.

 Chapter 1530： Tai Xuan ... just like this!

    () "Ah! Too vegetarian! Too great! You ..."


    Sudden change of life, Emperor Tai Xuan Tian saw the surprise attack of Tai Su and Tai Hong.


    how can that be?


    What''s happening here?


    Why do Taisu Tiandi and Taihong Tiandi help the sons of chaos? Why is this happening?


    "Damn, what are you crazy about?"


    In a hurry, Emperor Tai Xuan could only let go of the "Li Yu" that he grabbed in his hands, and fully resisted the surprise attack of the two emperors.


    Hurricanely released the black tower, Tai Xuan Tiandi fully resisted the attack of the two emperors. It is a pity that in the hasty attack of the two emperors, where could the Taixuan emperor stop them?


    "Boom" boom!


    Emperor Tai Xuantian led a black tower with people, and was smashed hundreds of millions of miles into the endless void, smashing a vast galaxy.


    "Photo!"


    Emperor Taixuan Tian was beaten up, Li Yu reached out and grabbed that "Li Yu".


    "It really is my blood and spirit."


    Seeing the "blood flesh" that was being held in his hands, Li Yu''s anger was violently violent, and he yelled at Tai Su and Tai Hong: "Hit! Hit me to death!"


    Along the way, Mr. Li''s boss went smoothly without any disadvantages. When have you suffered from this loss?


    The general flesh and blood and soul have been made into "flesh and blood", for Li Yu, this is simply a shame! How does this keep him from getting angry?


    "At that time, the mother-in-law sent the flesh and blood left by the son of Chaos into the" Honghuang Earth ", and I was born. Then, Emperor Taixuan gave me a" travel "and took the opportunity to cut off half of my flesh and soul. , Practiced this puppet. "


    Li Yu recalled that "miserable" past, and his heart was furious.


    "I started the Taixuan Dynasty. If my mother-in-law didn''t know it, I wouldn''t believe it if she was killed. What role did the mother-in-law play here? What was she trying to do?"


    Thinking about it, Li Yu had discovered that the "mother-in-law" was like an enemy and a friend, and she really had no idea what she was calculating.


    "Mother-in-law, I''ll figure it out sooner or later. Now, pack up the **** thing of Tai Xuan first!"


    Tai Xuan was the one who started directly at Li Yu. Li Yu has never suffered such a loss. Where can I still have a good temper? If you do n��t kill Tai Xuan, how can you be willing?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the sky, Emperor Tai Su and Emperor Tai Hong, they joined forces to crush Emperor Tai Xuan.


    They have completely invested in Li Yu, and naturally want to earn a performance.


    Tai Xuan calculated Li Yu with flesh and blood, causing Li Yu to become furious. At this time, it is the opportunity for the performance of the map. Can the two not work hard?


    They were violent all the way, and the two tried their best to chase Taixuan Tiandi into the endless void.


    "Damn! What madness do you two have? The dignified emperor is actually a dog for the junior son of Chaos? Do you want to lose face?"


    Tai Xuantian Emperor was beaten so embarrassed that he couldn''t help scolding.


    Even if Emperor Tai Xuan Tian is already the supreme second step of Chaos, but in the face of two peers'' joint attacks, even if he can''t die at half past one, failure is only a matter of time.


    "No, besieged by these two people, plus a son of chaos, I will definitely lose. I must run quickly! Otherwise, Huang Tian''s end is in sight!"


    Emperor Tai Xuantian snorted in his heart, "Son of Chaos, I''ve lost a once in your hands. And Huang Tianzhang is close to my eyes. Can I not do two-handed preparations? Retreat, I already thought about it! "


    "This is my world! This is the pearl of my roots! Even this miscalculation will allow you to escape. I can''t beat you, can I still run?"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Li Yu hasn''t arrived yet, Tai Xuantian Emperor resigned, and the spirit moved, which inspired the origin law of this rooted pearl world.


    "The root law, blood sacrifices all beings in this realm, blocking the enemy!"


    Although the blood sacrifice all the creatures in this world of the Pearl of the Root, at the expense of the origin of the Pearl of the Root, they can only stop the three of Li Yu for a moment.


    However, this instant is enough for Emperor Xuantian to escape!


    "As long as I escape from your siege, I will join forces with others immediately. I can even rely on my mother. How can you help me?"


    There was a sneer on his face, and Emperor Taixuan launched the "blood sacrifice".


    Then ... nothing happened.


    "What''s going on? How can I not control the Law of Roots?"


    This completely unexpected situation surprised Taixuan Tiandi.


    "Are you surprised? You thought I''d come here generously, just to die?"


    Li Yu''s figure appeared immediately behind Emperor Tai Xuan Tian, ??and the Xuan Huang sword in his hand was raised high, and the sword light that wiped out everything went straight into the sky.


    "Of course I did it!"


    With a sneer, Li Yu waved Xuanhuang Sword and chopped down heavily towards Emperor Taixuan.


    When he first entered the world, Li Yu "sent" an opportunity to "Destiny''s Son" Lu Shu, and sent a "poisoned chicken soup system."


    "The Son of Destiny" was born "the bell of destiny", and was born with the origin of the laws of this world. Li Yu easily opened the "back door" to the root of the law of the Pearl of Roots.


    Acting so hard is not to tease Tai Xuantiandi, but to delay time and wait for the "system" to be silently incorporated into the laws of the world.


    "Ah! Damn it! Damn it!"


    The last way to escape is gone. Tai Xuantian Emperor roared madly, trying hard to attack, trying to kill a way out.


    It''s a pity ... with one enemy and three, if you can let him escape, then Li Yu doesn''t have to confuse!


    "Voice of Chaos, soul-stirring!"


    The biggest weakness of the existence of the second step of chaos is that the spirit has not yet become chaos. The spirit is the most vulnerable place.


    Yu Huangzhong flew off her hand, bursting out a mighty sound wave.


    Like the loud sound of the beginning of heaven and earth, the mighty Tianyin swept out, banging on Tai Xuantian Emperor.


    Being attacked by Taisu and Taihong together, they are fussing. Where can Taixuan Tiandi have the opportunity to resist this attack? Suddenly being bombarded!


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion in the spirit, and the huge and infinite shock made Taixuan Tiandi dizzy.


    "The Sword of Oblivion!"


    Xuanhuang Sword with endless destruction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tear the sky, cut off the cause and effect and destiny, cut off the material and the rules, and split heavily on Emperor Tai Xuantian.


    "what����"


    In the sword, Tai Xuantian Emperor screamed and was beaten into chaos.


    "Hit! Hit me dead!"


    Li Yu shouted, holding up the "Tianzun Seal", just like a brick, facing the chaotic atmosphere transformed by Tai Xuan, he shot it hard!


    "Blade of Hongtian, cut!"


    "It''s too vegetarian, burn!"


    Tai Su and Tai Hong naturally would not let go of the painful hitting of the water dog. They very hard held up their weapons and smashed at Tai Xuan!


    After a while, Tai Xuan was killed by Sheng Sheng. Even the last remaining true spirit was absorbed by the "system."


    At this point ... Tai Xuantian Emperor officially ridiculed!

 Chapter 1531： Son of Chaos

    () "It is the shock of the heavens, and the sorrow of heaven and earth!"


    At the moment when Emperor Taixuan was completely down, the chaos void once again set off a time and space shock.


    Li Yu looked up at the shock of time and space, and frowned slightly.


    There was Huang Tian first, and then there was a Tai Xuan, and two Emperors of Heaven were hung up. This situation shocked the other emperors.


    The two Emperors were ridiculed for a while, and the strength of the Son of Chaos was so amazing. Already can directly threaten the survival of other heavenly emperors!


    "My son, Chaos, is so powerful that he can threaten your survival. In this case, what choice will you make?"


    Li Yu raised his eyes to the void, a sneer appeared on his face, "I''m afraid ... it''s an inevitable choice for you to form an alliance and protect yourself, to deal with the children of chaos together?"


    Allied?


    Turning around and looking at Tai Su Tiandi and Tai Hong Tiandi, Li Yu sneered, "Isn''t these two guys just right to go out and form alliances with people?"


    Having made up his mind, Li Yu sent the two emperors out and asked them to visit friends and make alliances.


    "Shen Gongbao is the most terrifying character. I will now release two ''Shen Gongbao'' to see how you can resist!"


    Thinking of these two guys, each with his "ally" and stepping into the fire pit, Li Yu laughed secretly.


    "Tai Xuan Yuan has fallen, and this root pearl has arrived!"


    The mighty divinity runs through the laws of heaven and earth. Soon, Li Yu has refined this root pearl. At this point, there are already six root beads in Li Yu''s hands.


    "Li Juqi''s" Dragon Ball "... Oh, the root pearl is only three."


    The remaining three root beads are in the hands of "Tai Chi Emperor", "Tai Yuan Emperor" and "Qing Tian Emperor".


    The Great Emperor Qingtian still has some trouble. However, Tai Chi and Tai Yuan, two "Shen Gongbao" came forward to pit people, and should soon be available.


    The situation is very good, but Li Yu''s mood is not very good.


    Waving his hand to release that "blood flesh", sad, painful, helpless ... Li Yu''s look was very complicated.


    This is another "his own."


    Exact body! The exact same soul!


    Even after being transformed into "blood flesh" by Tai Xuan, this "Li Yu" still has sages.


    "I am very happy!"


    A chuckle passed into Li Yu''s mind.


    This "Li Yu", which has completely turned into a puppet and completely lost his autonomy, seems very relaxed and very happy at this moment.


    "You don''t know that I exist. But ... I always know that you exist! Do you think that your memory of the past is very vague? Do you not remember the past?"


    "Yi Li Yu" chuckled again, "Of course you can''t remember! Because ... I was the first intellect! You were born from the residual spirits after I was taken out by Tai Xuan New intellect! "


    "I know!"


    When he saw this "����", Li Yu already knew it!


    When he returned to Honghuang Earth that year, it was not a "colleague reminder", and he couldn''t remember going to work.


    During the "flood in the earth", many past things, if not seen with his own eyes, he could not activate the memories of the past, and he could not remember.


    Even ... so far, he did not have the "Tai Xuan Tiandi" to get him out of the flood and wasteland, "travel" to the memory of Yu Huang Tian, ??nor did Tai Xuan Tiandi divide the flesh and soul.


    "You are me! I am you! Kill me! I have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "Yi Li Yu" smiled cheerfully, "I have been tortured by Tai Xuan for so many years, the reason why I can persist, has not collapsed. Just waiting for this day! Waiting for your revenge, waiting for you to bring Tai Xuan Get rid of it! Today, I have achieved my wish! "


    "I''m late!"


    Li Yu sighed long.


    Li Yu didn''t feel anything at all about this "self" existence, and never thought of such a thing.


    If he had known all this, Li Yu would count Tai Xuan from the beginning and would have killed Tai Xuan long ago.


    "It''s not too late! It''s not too late! Now is the time!"


    "����" laughed, "Come! Reintegrate the blood and the soul, we can be complete! Only by merging into one can we become the true child of chaos!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, reached out and patted it, the magnificent glory swept out.


    In "��", all the hands and feet that Emperor Taixuan Tian had moved, all the breath and traces that were not his own, were all annihilated in glory and turned into nothingness.


    "Return to the original, the blood is fused, and the soul and soul are united."


    With a loud bang, "����" burst into a burst, turned into a ball of blood, and burst into Li Yu''s body.


    "boom!"


    Li Yu burst into a mighty spirit.


    This is the light of the blood! This is the glory of life! The blood of the Son of Chaos is finally complete.


    A mysterious and indescribable breath permeated from Li Yu.


    This is chaos!


    Innate chaos in the blood!


    This is the true son of chaos. Born to have the "chaotic body" of the first step of chaos.


    "I practiced for countless years and stumbled, and then I came to the second step of chaos. It turned out that the complete blood form of my son of chaos turned out to be the first step of natural chaos, born with a body of chaos."


    Li Yu exhaled a long breath, and her hatred for Tai Xuantian Emperor was a little bit heavier.


    Lao Tzu started with a "weak chicken" and tried everything he could to dig all over the sky. Only then did he explore the second step of promotion chaos.


    After a long period of trouble, it turned out that Lao Tzu was born with the "chaotic body" of the first step of chaos.


    "The spirits have reunited. Unfortunately ... the original intellect only has been experienced by the earth for more than two decades. Except for retrieving memories, there has been little growth in spirits."


    Although there is no real-time growth, Li Yu is now entering the third step of chaos and the key step of turning soul into chaos. Recovered the spirit that was lost that year, making Li Yu''s spirit completely complete. It is also very good for Li Yu to step into the third step of chaos.


    "No flaws and no leaks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The only one in the real body. As long as I collect the other three root pearls and open the place of origin, I can promote the third step of chaos and become the new master of chaos!"


    Li Yu looked up at the void, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, "Even if this matter is just too mysterious, how could a woman be unaware of it? I don''t know what your abacus is. Now, no one can stop me! "


    The third step in the promotion of chaos, become the master of chaos, in charge of all realms. This is Li Yu''s goal, and the most powerful counterattack against those behind the scenes!


    "Let''s wait! It''s not too long to calculate the ledger!"


    With a snorting cry in his heart, Li Yu stepped out of the root pearl, intending to hang around with the remaining emperors of Heaven together with Taisu Taihong.


    "Your Majesty, something happened! Too Chi Tiandi is gone!"


    "Your Majesty, here I am too! Taiyuan Tiandi is also gone!"


    Suddenly, the anxious voice of the two emperors sounded in Li Yu''s mind.

 Chapter 1532： What are you going to do?

    () "Have you gone?"


    Li Yu stunned, "The two emperors are gone? What is missing?"


    The two emperors are missing and missing? Can the emperor disappear? Is this the biggest joke in the heavens and the world?


    Huh? and many more! Even the Chaos Master can be gone. Is it strange that the two emperors are gone?


    "what''s going on?"


    In Li Yu''s opinion, it should have been Tai Xuan''s fall, which caused several other emperors to have a sense of crisis, hiding in which corner, secretly planning, and intending to sneak into the black hand.


    "Your Majesty! I found Tai Chitian Emperor''s nest. Everything is normal, and even the root pearls are here. I can''t find Tai Chitian Emperor''s figure."


    Tai Hongtiandi''s voice was a little flustered.


    "It''s the same for me here. The emperor Taiyuan also left the pearl of the roots here. Nothing has moved except the person who has disappeared."


    Taisu Tiandi is also reporting nervously.


    "Even the root pearls are there?"


    Li Yu was stunned. This is completely different from what he imagined.


    If those Emperors were planning to join forces against Li Yu, how could they still leave the root pearl? This is simply impossible!


    Is it a bait?


    Someone imitated my method and used the pearl of roots as a bait, intending to pit me with the pearl of roots?


    I have the "system", and I have the "system of chaos", the third step of chaos, the "proof of chaos". You have no evidence of chaos. What are you using to pit me?


    "The third step of chaos? It seems ... there is another thing of the third step of chaos?"


    Li Yu suddenly remembered the "root of chaos".


    The mother is in charge of "The Root of Chaos", and she also has the third step of chaos. And ... Compared to my "system" which can only be assisted, the "root of chaos" in the hands of the mother is extremely lethal.


    Even the **** Emperor Cangtian''s second step in chaos was killed by a nibble!


    Li Yu is now only the second step of chaos. Niangniang can kill the sky, can it still kill Li Yu?


    "If it is the mother-in-law''s hands, she lifts the ''root of chaos'' and kills the door directly! Why should she make such a turn?"


    Li Yu frowned for a long time, totally puzzled.


    "Anyway, take back the Orb of Roots!"


    This is the key to recovering the root pearl. After these two rooted beads arrive, only the last one is left.


    "Even if someone wants to pit me with the Pearls of Roots, I don''t have to be there when I take back these two Pearls of Roots."


    In the minds of Emperor Taihong and Emperor Taisu, there are "systems" in mind. Through the system transfer, Li Yu can also control the two root pearls.


    "Too vegetarian! Too great! You hold me, and refining those two root pearls!"


    Through the system connection, Li Yu passed a rune to the two.


    As long as the two run the rune into the root law of the Orb of Roots, it is tantamount to Li Yu personally refining the Orb of Roots.


    "No matter what means you play. Even if it is a pit, the poor will not end in person, you will not be poor."


    Li Yu sneered, and stopped in the root pearl of Tai Xuantian Emperor. Sitting in the void, he waited for Tai Su and Tai Hong to go to "Thunder."


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Tai Su and Tai Hong received Fu Yu from Li Yu, took Fu Yu and rushed into the world of the root pearl, and began to refine the two root pearls.


    Clear the traces of others'' refining, clear the root of the law of the pearl of the roots, and then each of them put Li Yu''s rune into the root of the law.


    "Om ..."


    There was a slight trembling, the laws resonated, and the heavens and the earth echoed, but in a moment, these two root pearls were completed by Li Yuhua, and officially fell into the hands of Li Yu.


    "Well? There are no traps?"


    The two root pearls were smoothly recovered, and the whole process was very easy. There was no resistance at all, and there was no change.


    This made Li Yu''s doubts a little deeper.


    "What tricks are you guys playing?"


    Li Yu frowned tightly.


    The Pearl of Roots fell into Li Yu''s hands. In addition to refining his own soul, Li Yu also integrated the "system" into the root of the Law of Roots.


    At this step, even if all the emperors join forces to grab, they will not be able to grab the root pearl!


    Even if the woman uses the "root of chaos" which is also the third step of chaos, she can only attack the root pearl at most, and she can''t steal the root pearl.


    "This is an intentional gift of two rooted pearls? Without you, I can get the rooted pearls. What do you want to do?"


    To turn on the Land of Origin, you need to collect nine root beads. Now, Li Yu has already got eight, which is only the last one.


    "So ... is the real trap in the last root orb?"


    The last root pearl is in the hands of the Emperor Qingtian. The Qingtian Emperor had disappeared long ago. They did not know the whereabouts of Qingtian Emperor.


    However, Li Yu didn''t need to find the whereabouts of the Emperor Qingtian.


    Li Yu has used "The Root of Chaos" and "The Source of Chaos" to find out the whereabouts of all the root orbs.


    In the "map" of system reality, eight of the nine root beads have shown white light, and only the last one has red light.


    The position of the last root pearl, Li Yu has mastered, there is no need to find any Qingtian emperor.


    "Is this a decisive battle with me?"


    Li Yu took a deep breath, clenched the hilt of Xuanhuang Sword, and suddenly stood up, "The decisive battle is the decisive battle! I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    The opponent''s strength is very strong!


    If they really joined forces, there would be "Tai Chi Emperor", "Tai Yuan Emperor", "Qing Tian Emperor", and a lady in charge of "Root of Chaos".


    The three emperors, together with a horrible mother-in-law, are absolutely outrageous enemies.


    Proof of Chaos vs. Root of Chaos.


    It is also the power of the third step of chaos. Even if the "system" is not used for fighting, it is not bad at all!


    "It''s all on the same level of power. Even if the root of Chaos is even more lethal, it''s impossible to destroy the�� Certificate of Chaos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��If you ca n��t kill the system, you ca n��t kill the system host.��


    A sneer sneered on Li Yu''s face, "I have a lot of system hosts. There are also eight root pearls as energy! The heap can pile up several ''hosts'' with the power of the second step of chaos!"


    Although I only have "power", there is no real chaos second "sense", but ... I have many people!


    From the perspective of strength comparison, Li Yu also has only one emperor less than the other. "Blessing" several system hosts, dragging a heavenly emperor, how can it hold it?


    "Have you ever done a game?"


    Thinking of the "mother-in-law" who is difficult to distinguish between friends and foes, Li Yu''s heart is very complicated.


    If the "mother-in-law" is really hostile, she will really strike at me. She has more opportunities than Tai Xuantian Emperor.


    Raising the sons of chaos in the "Floodswept Earth" requires hands-on opportunities and opportunities. Why wait till now?


    Mother ... what the **** is going on?

 Chapter 1533： Too poor? Is there really one too?

    () "In any case, I cannot let go of the last root pearl."


    Li Yu has made up his mind to face it sooner or later anyway, it''s better to show his horses and horses and run directly with a dignified teacher!


    "Then ... shout!"


    Li Yu stepped out of the sky and stepped into the endless void.


    Ahead, Tai Su Tiandi and Tai Xuan Tiandi are waiting in the air, waiting for Li Yu to arrive.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The two emperors bowed to Li Yu.


    "Please two people!"


    Reaching out to support the two, Li Yu continued: "Two people, now there is only the last root pearl. I have decided that no matter how difficult and dangerous it is, we have played with them with a good teacher. What do you think? "


    "But your Majesty ordered!"


    The two also know that this is the critical moment, winning or losing, so they are ready to fight together!


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded, "The success or failure is here! Let me call a few more helpers, let''s do our best!"


    In the chaos realm, the number is meaningless! Li Yu will not call any "army" when calling people, just find a few masters.


    "Zhou Yi! Xiao Feng! Li Feiyu! Wang Yue! Shao Hao! Qi Heng! Gu Changqing! Liu Ziqing! Wait for me to fight!"


    With a roar, Shenhui swarms the heavens!


    All the "doors of time and space" opened in the void, one by one, the breathtaking figures came out of the void.


    There are eight root beads in Li Yu''s hands, which is exactly the blessing of eight "hosts"! Bring the fighting power of each "host" to the level of "chaos second step".


    Although there is only "strength" and lack of "avenue perception", but ... all eight are Tianjiao and have rich combat experience. It is not difficult to drag a heaven emperor together!


    "Meet Tianzun!"


    Eight hosts stepped out of the "gate of time and space" and bowed to Li Yu.


    "This is ... the eight emperors?"


    Tai Su and Tai Hong were stunned when they saw the eight figures coming out of the gate of time and space.


    How many cards does His Majesty have? Can you bring in eight emperor-level characters casually?


    And ... where do these heavenly figures come from?


    Seeing these "hosts", Tai Su and Tai Hong were in a state of enthusiasm and were more respectful of Li Yu.


    Originally, they thought they were the biggest support of Li Yu. Although he was obedient to Li Yuwei, he was somewhat proud of himself. At this moment, seeing Li Yu casually recruiting eight "Emperors of Heaven", the pride of their hearts was gone.


    Her Majesty Yu Huang has people in his hands. Do not work hard, status is not guaranteed!


    "Get up!"


    Li Yu stretched out his hand and lifted everyone up. "This time I called you, etc., and encountered enemies only because of poverty, so I need to help you!"


    "It is my honor to wait for the Lord!"


    Everyone bowed to Li Yu, "Tianzun Jianfeng refers to our enemy!"


    "well!"


    Li Yu nodded with satisfaction. With so many opportunities, and so many "hosts", isn''t it the key moment to be used as cannon fodder ... Oh, to be used as a helper?


    "System, give everyone blessings of�� Tiandi-level battle experience ��!��


    "Huang Tian" and "Tai Xuan" were killed, both of them were absorbed by the system. It happened to scan and record the fighting experience of the two people, and made temporary fighting skills to bless these "hosts".


    With the strength of the Heavenly Emperor and the blessing experience of the Heavenly Emperor, in terms of combat effectiveness, these people are no worse than the Heavenly Emperor.


    With a humming sound, the eight "hosts" only felt countless fighting experiences in their heads. These emperor-level battle experiences have completely become instincts.


    "Tianzun Shenwei!"


    Everyone understands that this is the power that Li Yu "gives" them, and admires Li Yu''s "unparalleled magical power".


    "Let''s go and fight the world with me!


    With a wave of Li Yu, he led the crowd and hurriedly rushed towards the last root pearl.


    Breaking through the void all the way, Li Yu rushed to his destination with ten "Tiandi".


    "Here ... is the last root pearl?"


    There is a vast void ahead.


    In the void, a star shining blue and green, floating in the endless void.


    Yes, a planet!


    Li Yu traveled all over the world and met countless worlds. Even the world of the root pearl has seen eight.


    However, this is the first time he has seen the world of planetary form.


    Every world, or every "plane". It is all "universe" form, including countless planets, or countless continents.


    This pure, unique, planetary world is really the first time I''ve seen it.


    "I''m afraid this last root pearl is special!"


    Li Yu calmed down, a sneer appeared on his face, "No matter how special you are, no matter how tricky you are, you can''t stop me!"


    "Yi" pulled out the mysterious yellow sword, and Li Yu held the sword and pointed at the planet in front. "The enemy is ahead, and I will level the enemy!"


    "kill!"


    The mighty roar was shocking.


    Li Yu took ten "Heavenly Emperors" and burst into endless divine power, killing the planet in front of him.


    "Om ..."


    When Li Yu and others rushed out in a roar, a brilliant blue burst suddenly burst out on the planet in front.


    "As early as possible, the mixed Yuan was judged first, but often it was not natural.


    30,000 miles from the east of Ziqi, the first five thousand years of Hanguan Pass! "


    Between the green radiance, an old man with a crane-like face and an ancient appearance stepped on the endless purple air, holding a black and yellow exquisite pagoda with a black and white intertwined Tai Chi picture above his head, slowly stepping out from the planet in front .


    at the same time.


    The endless chaos was surging. A middle-aged man on the shore of the shore, holding a sapphire jade, erected a chaotic flagging flag behind him, and also stepped out of the planet.


    "The poor way is too high. I have seen you friends."


    "Beginning of poverty, I have met you friends."


    Two figures from the planet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ smiled and saluted to Li Yu and his party.


    "Too old Laojun? Yuanshi Tianzun? What''s the situation?"


    Seeing these two figures, Li Yu rushed to his feet, stunned.


    "Tai Chi Tiandi! Taiyuan Tiandi!"


    When Li Yu was fainting, Tai Su and Tai Hong''s exclamation had already shouted their identities.


    "Tai Shang Laojun is Tai Chitian Emperor? Yuanshi Tianzun is Taiyuan Tiandi? So ... Qingtian Emperor? Is he Tongtian? Aren''t Qingtian Emperor a woman?"


    Li Yu felt only a cyanosis in his head.


    "Too high? He ... he ..."


    Zhou Yi, Xiao Feng, and others, looking at the figure in front of themselves claiming to be "too poor", turned their heads to look at Li Yu, and they were equally horrified!


    Tianzun is also called Taishang, this person is also called Taishang? What''s happening here?

 Chapter 1534： Chaos dominates His Highness?

    ()"I����"


    At this moment, Li Yu had a feeling of beeping husky.


    This is Li Gui met Li Yan. Parallel imports encountered the original authentic.


    Back then, when Li Yu was a "weak chicken", he closed his mouth and declared himself "too poor".


    The "old men" in the sky-covering world can only call themselves "moral" and dare not call it "too high".


    For a long time, Li Yu also felt that this matter had passed. Unexpectedly ... Emperor Taichi turned out to be "Tai Shang Laojun". Taiyuan Tiandi turned out to be "Yuanshi Tianzun".


    This is awkward!


    Especially seeing the aggressive looks on the faces of Zhou Yi and Xiao Feng, Li Yu was even more embarrassed.


    "Poor way is too high, meet Her Majesty Yu Huang!"


    "Beginning of poverty, meet Your Majesty Yu Huang!"


    Emperor Taichi and Emperor Taiyuan did not seem to have any hostility towards Li Yu and his party. Instead, they respectfully saluted Li Yu.


    "Two people, this is ..."


    Li Yu was also a little confused. I brought a group of people to the door, and the menacing came, apparently to come to the scene, what are you doing so kindly?


    "His Majesty is the son of Chaos, and Chaos dominates the heirs of King James. Lao Dao and others wait here to welcome His Majesty''s return."


    Emperor Tai Chitian smiled and bowed to Li Yu, "Your Majesty, this last root pearl is here, please Your Majesty smile."


    "Welcome? Smile?"


    Li Yu frowned. Is this really a gift? Still want to pit people?


    He has been digging all over the world, and His Majesty the Emperor Yuhuang, who has been behind the scenes for many years, has always believed that he has nothing to do with diligence, and that he will be stolen.


    Seeing the gifts from Tai Chi Tiandi and Tai Yuan Tiandi, Li Yu always felt insecure.


    "Your Majesty need not worry!"


    Emperor Taichi, also known as "Tai Shang Laojun", nodded and smiled at Li Yu with a smile on his face, "Your Majesty, Poor Dao and His Majesty have met for a long time. At that time, His Majesty''s pseudonym ''Glacier Swordsman Bai Ze'' . Does your Majesty have an impression? "


    "Yeah! Her Majesty Yu Huang, the old seal of the First Nine Seals, Her Majesty has also seen it."


    Emperor Taiyuan, also known as "The Supreme Master of the Yuan Dynasty," nodded toward Li Yu with a smile.


    "Is it you?"


    At this moment, Li Yu fully understood.


    That year was in the world of "I Supreme". Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtianjiao, the three of them sought "dao fruit", cut off the cause and effect, and reduced the air, and finally broke away from the other side of the world.


    It turns out ... the so-called "detachment" is actually "return"?


    The Sanqing of the Fang world is their incarnation?


    Li Yu has always thought that the Sanqing of other worlds are "others" of some people, and they are "projection bodies" that reflect themselves to the heavens.


    Unexpectedly ... Sanqing was also their incarnation.


    "Your Majesty, you have also used the name of Poor Dao. You are honored to be borrowed by Your Majesty!"


    Emperor Taichi smiled. "The poem I just heard was heard by Her Majesty, and the old Tao only said it!"


    peat!


    Can''t you say that? It ��s hard to take apart! You do n��t say this, we are still good friends! You say so now, how can you play happily?


    At this time, Li Yu also felt that the Taichi and Taiyuan emperors in front of him did not seem to have too much malice.


    If it was really malicious, Li Yu had been hacked by them when he was supreme in the first life?


    You know, at that time, Li Yu was still exploring the path of chaos and had not yet officially entered the first step of chaos.


    "You are too old Laojun, you are the Supreme Master of the Yuan Dynasty, what about Heaven? Emperor Qingtian is Heaven? Isn''t Qingtian a woman?"


    Li Yu looked up at the two and wondered whether the "Tongtian" was blue or not.


    "When Lao Dao traveled to the heavens, I once saw a Buddhist monk named Guan Shiyin. He was originally a man, but the world is regarded as a woman."


    Emperor Taichi did not answer directly, but told Li Yu the story of Guanyin changing from male to female.


    "alright, I got it!"


    Li Yu smiled and shook her head. It is helpless that the world incarnates the lower realm of the Emperor Qingtian as a woman.


    What''s more ... In the world of the First Life, it is not surprising that in the realm of Li Yu at that time, he could not see the identity of "Tiantian".


    "Did you really come here to give gifts? So, this seat is disrespectful!"


    Now that it has been delivered to the door, no matter whether it is sincere or false, get the root pearl first and then talk about it.


    Immediately, Li Yuchao Taisu Tiandi waved his hand. "Taisu, you go to the root pearl. Get that root pearl."


    As a precaution, Li Yu does not plan to end in person. First let Taisu go "test the water" and hide behind his back as a black hand, isn''t this Li Yu''s habit?


    "Yes!"


    Taisu bowed to take his life, stood up, and flew towards the root pearl.


    Li Yu stared at Tai Chi and Tai Yuan in front, held the hilt of the sword, and sent a message to the "hosts" through the system to keep them alert.


    At this time, no care is allowed.


    The battle for the road, life or death! There is only one chaos master. Li Yuke can not let others bow his head without saying "chaos dominates the heirs he has decided".


    Huang Tian, ??Cang Tian, ??and Tai Xuan have been proving to Li Yu that the identity of the "son of chaos" has no deterrent effect.


    The son of chaos, just like the prince of the ancient dynasty. Other heavenly emperors can be regarded as "power ministers". Chaos dominates the throne.


    Li Yu said, I also read the book, how Cao Mengde did, I still know very well.


    Things unexpectedly exceeded Li Yu''s expectations, but they went very smoothly!


    This planet''s root-like pearl was so easy and unhindered that Li Yu succeeded.


    "Well? Is this really the case? They are really not malicious to me at all? Are they" loyal ministers "dominated by chaos? Helping" Prince "ascend to power?"


    This situation made Li Yu, who was full of "conspiracy theories," for a moment, unable to recover.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Taichi and Taiyuan emperor Li Yu bowed their congratulations, "Your Majesty has now gathered the nine root beads, and has been able to open the ''Place of Origin''!"


    "Open the place of origin? Yeah! Is that their purpose?"


    Li Yu ��s mind began to ��conspiracy theory�� again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only by opening the place of origin can the third step of chaos be officially promoted. So, are they trying to open the land of origin to me?


    The crown prince was the crown prince, and it was not necessarily the emperor who was in power.


    By analogy, it was Li Yu who opened the place of origin, and it was not necessarily Li Yu who promoted the third step of chaos.


    "Anyway, the last fight is strength! Even if the mother and that�� blue sky emperor ��are still hiding behind, whoever wins or loses, you have to fight before you know.


    With an idea in mind, Li Yu decided to immediately open the place of origin and see what was in this "place of origin".


    ...


    Today''s year-end assessment of the city''s education system, accompanied by leaders to check the work, is really too busy! Only two chapters, excuse me!

 Chapter 1535： Open the door to origin

    () "This root pearl is really strange."


    The last root pearl was in hand, and Li Yu looked at the star-like root pearl.


    "A lotus seed?"


    At this moment, Li Yu has seen the essence of this rooted pearl and also understood the essence of all rooted pearls.


    Lotus! The nine root beads are nine lotus seeds!


    The star-like root pearl is actually a "lotus seed" that has never opened up the world.


    "It turns out that all the root pearls are ''lotus seeds''?"


    Li Yu was shocked. A lotus seed is the so-called "Pearl of Roots". Among the lotus seeds, a vast and boundless world can be opened up.


    The root pearl is lotus seeds, so ... what is the place of origin? A lotus? Still a shower?


    This step has been reached. In any case, open the "place of origin" first.


    "Jiuxing Lianzhu, open the door to origin!"


    Li Yu let a number of "hosts" under his guard guard him, stepping on the star-like root pearl in front of him, and the immense divine power poured into the planet below.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The dazzling radiance rushed up into a brilliant beam of light, suddenly piercing the void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the endless void, eight violent roars continued to ring.


    Beyond distant time and space, the other eight root beads continuously burst into brilliant splendor, and beams of light penetrate through time and space and connect with each other.


    For a moment, a huge and brilliant magic circle appeared in the endless void.


    A huge circle formed by nine root beads.


    "Boom!"


    The Void Array burst into a splendid radiance, shaking endless time and space, and shaking the heavens and earth.


    At this moment, the endless worlds in the entire chaotic void are all shrouded in this bright light.


    Divine light illuminates the heavens and the entire chaotic void.


    A portal has appeared!


    In this dazzling radiance that penetrates the entire chaotic void, a huge boundless gate rises slowly from the radiance.


    Towering majestic! Divine glory!


    When this portal manifested, a breath overwhelming the heavens and the world permeated.


    It seems to be the root of everything. At the beginning of everything, everyone feels this breath. All the people present, even the people in the realm of "Tiandi", have a sense of worship.


    As for the countless beings of all heavens and earth, at this moment all fell to the ground, facing the portal that manifested in the void, and kept hoeing worship.


    That''s ... the origin!


    From the reverence in life and soul, let the heavens and the worlds countless living beings, the moment you see this portal, you will understand, that is the root of everything!


    "Is this the breath of Chaos?"


    Li Yu looked up at the towering great portal and felt the breath of the "origin". The blood and soul were shaking, as if resonating, as if cheering.


    "Is the place of origin the place where chaos dominates the fall?"


    This breath is clearly the breath of the third step of chaos, and the breath that precedes everything seems to be the source of everything. The idea that chaos dominates the world doesn''t seem to be unreasonable.


    Is the endless time and space of the whole heavens and worlds really created by the master of chaos?


    Li Yu stepped forward and slowly walked towards the gate.


    step! step!


    Walk very slowly and solemnly. Prior to this portal, Li Yu could only walk step by step, there was no magical power to break through the void.


    "The place of origin is about to be opened. It is time for the black hand to calculate what is behind the scenes."


    Li Yu secretly raised his vigilance, clenched the hilt of the sword tightly, and secretly summoned a group of subordinates to prepare them to meet the enemy.


    Step by step.


    The dazzling glory condensed under Li Yu''s feet and turned into a golden avenue of cohesion.


    Along this golden light avenue, Li Yu went forward step by step, step by step towards the "gate of origin".


    The expected attack did not come!


    When Li Yu walked in front of the "gate of origin", the journey went smoothly, there was no obstruction at all, there was only a clear whistle.


    Fairy sounds, mysterious and solitary height!


    The sound was clear and melodious, as if cheering for the arrival of Li Yu.


    "Actually ... haven''t started yet?"


    Li Yu was a little surprised, "Will they take the shot when I really open the door of origin?"


    In that case, what fear do I have?


    Li Yu took a deep breath, slowly raised his arm, and pressed on the "gate of origin."


    This is a glorious portal, which does not seem to be substantial.


    However, when Li Yu''s palm touched the portal, it actually gave birth to a substantial touch, as if it were a heavy door.


    "The chaos begins when the yin and yang appear, and the heavens and earth are yellow!"


    Suddenly, when Li Yu''s palm touched the portal, the mighty radiance soared into the sky, and a long moan rang through the clouds.


    "Then ... are you so familiar?"


    Li Yu''s heart froze, this is clearly the "poetry number" I often read!


    You are piracy, do you know?


    Looking up at the shining portal in front of him, Li Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    When I was a weak chicken, I had "pirated" too old Laojun. You chaos master, such a big man, even pirated my "poetry number"? Is it fun?


    Li Yu was not surprised that the chaos master could know this "poetry number".


    The realm dominated by chaos has naturally seen time and penetrated the past and the future. It is not surprising to know Li Yu''s "poem number".


    "The poem number reads me, which means that I, the son of chaos, is the owner of" Destiny "and the owner of" Place of Origin "?"


    No wonder those emperors said that the "son of chaos" was the "key." This portal, apart from Li Yu, I am afraid that no one can open it.


    Because ... he heard a voice from the gate.


    "Blood detection passed! Soul detection passed! Permission detection passed!"


    "Identity confirmed!"


    "The gate of origin is closed. If you want to open the gate of origin, please show the ''proof of chaos''!"


    Hearing the prompt sound from the gate of origin, Li Yu said, "It really is so! It really is the key!"


    Li Yu didn''t come in person, no one could open the door. Because ... except for Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~, no one has "proof of chaos", which is "system".


    "System, the door to the origin. Show the ''proof of chaos''."


    With a movement in his heart, Li Yu gave an instruction to the system.


    "Om ..."


    A trembling sounded, and the "system" in Li Yu''s mind suddenly turned into a huge "tail-tailed snake" mark, head and tail connected, without beginning or end.


    A radiance rushed up, and the "Tailor Snake" mark was printed on the gate of origin.


    "Discover the evidence of chaos, the door of origin opens!"


    There was a loud bang, and the heavens trembled. This dusty portal has finally opened!

 Chapter 1536： Is this the place of origin? Are you kidding me?

    (Girl literature) "The door to origin ... opened!"


    At this moment, the infinite glory shines on the heavens. The entire chaotic void is illuminated by the light of the Gate of Origin.


    Seeing the slowly opening portal, feeling the "root" breath contained in the portal, the countless sentient beings of all heavens and lands have worshiped one after another.


    "dominate!"


    The heavenly emperors present, seeing the slowly opening portals, the breath of the masters, one by one, were excited, and quickly fell to the ground.


    However ... when Li Yu saw the "place of origin", he was already stunned!


    "This is the place of origin? Are you kidding me?"


    Through this open portal, Li Yu saw the scene of "the place of origin".


    Nine vast and boundless continents float in endless void.


    Pieces of continent, scattered from high to low. A mighty Tianhe, rushing out from the top continent, just like the Tianhe upside down, fell into the next layer of the continent, forming a huge nine-story waterfall.


    A world-wide tree runs through nine continents and stands high in the void.


    On the uppermost continent, amidst the aura of light and the energy of a twirling energy, a bronze fairy house appears like a shadow.


    The whole "place of origin" is as light as rain and aura, like a glorious view of the fairy palace.


    But ... this so-called "place of origin" is too familiar to Li Yu!


    "Isn''t this my Xianfu space? Isn''t this my home? This ... this ... this place is actually the place of origin?"


    Li Yu was stunned!


    It took Lao Tzu so much effort to fight and kill people all the way that he managed to get together the nine root beads, and finally opened the "place of origin".


    As a result ... did you tell me that the so-called "place of origin" is my own home?


    I can easily go home in one step. Need to do this ghost task? What a joke!


    The place of origin is a joke?


    Chaos dominate a joke with everyone? There is no place of origin at all?


    Kill and kill, in the end ... the Lord of Chaos tells everyone, I am just playing with you?


    "Xianfu Space" is the "Mall Space" opened by the system.


    Once, the system told Li Yu that this "mall space" is the foundation of Li Yu and the source of Li Yu. Li Yu believe it!


    Then ... for many years, I searched and created this "old nest" by myself.


    Until now, Li Yu found out that this so-called "foundation" is actually what happened?


    Laozi built a space by himself, and then ... became the "land of origin" dominated by chaos? This is too ... too ... special!


    Well, Li Yu can''t find any words! Can no longer describe the mood at the moment!


    Where is the good place of origin? What about the third step of chaos? How about inheriting the chaos master?


    Is it fun to play with people like this?


    "What a bastard!"


    Li Yu roared, kicked heavily on the "gate of origin", and kicked the door loudly.


    "The place where the peat originated!"


    "Roll the peat chaos third step!"


    "Roll over the peat chaos!"


    "All to die for Lao Tzu!"


    Leaping and scolding, Li Yu threw his sleeves away and turned away.


    Who is going to go to this "place of origin"? Uncle, I won''t play anymore!


    "Uh? Your Majesty? Your Majesty? Why don''t you ...?


    Seeing Li Yu''s angrily turning back, the "hosts" and the Emperor below were all shocked, not knowing what had happened.


    "Your Majesty, this is the place of origin! Here is the secret of the third step to promote Chaos! This is the key to the success of the Lord of Chaos! How do you ..."


    Emperor Tai Sutian questioned Li Yu with confusion.


    "Yes! Your Majesty, you have finally opened the door of origin. Why not go in and inherit the power of Chaos Master? Why not inherit the position of Chaos Master?


    Tai Hongtian Emperor was also confused.


    "Your Majesty, what is wrong with the place where Murphy originated?"


    Emperor Tai Chi and Emperor Tai Yuan also looked at Li Yu with shocked faces and did not know what the situation was.


    "What is the place where the ghosts originated? What is the third step of the ghost chaos? What dominates the ghost chaos? What a deceit!"


    Li Yu shouted angrily, "Fucked! There is no place of origin at all! All of us have been tricked!"


    "No place of origin?"


    "be cheated?"


    Everyone looked at each other, "No, right? Impossible?"


    "Do not believe?"


    Li Yu poked his mouth and pointed his finger at the door of origin. "The gates are all open. Don''t you just go and see?"


    "Uh? I ... we ... you allow us to go? You let us go?"


    The emperors were so shocked that their chins were falling.


    Entering the place of origin, this is the third step to promote chaos and achieve the opportunity to dominate the chaos! His Majesty actually gave up this opportunity?


    "Go! Go! Go all! Let''s go!"


    Li Yu waved angrily.


    "So ... I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Hesitating for a moment, Tai Su, Tai Hong, Tai Chi, Tai Yuan. The four emperors bowed to Li Yu, turned and rushed towards the place of origin.


    After a moment, the four rushed into the place of origin.


    "Ah ... how can this be?"


    "This ... is just an ordinary world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if the aura is full, it has no value to us."


    "Really deceiving?"


    There was an incredible shout from the four emperors in the Gate of Origin.


    "Hey! Who are you? How did you break into our house?"


    "Here is Her Majesty''s Xianfu, where did you come from? How dare you break into Her Majesty''s Xianfu?"


    "Bold! Don''t retreat quickly!"


    While the four emperors were screaming, Caiyi took the Xianfu daughters and rushed out of the top mainland Xianfu, stopping them in front of them.


    "Her Majesty''s Xianfu?"


    "Ah! Don''t do it! Everyone, please do it slowly! We are the subordinates of Her Majesty Yu Huang! Myself! Don''t do it!"


    After the chicken flying dog jumped, the four emperors fled and ran out of the gate of origin all the way.


    "Thief! Where to run!"


    "How dare you pretend to be your subordinates? Your subordinates, can we not know?"


    "Dare to venture into the harem in private, even if it is a subordinate of your Majesty, I can''t let you go! Sisters, hit me!"


    A sound of Jiao drinking sounded, Caiyi took the girls, wielded various weapons and magic weapons, and chased them all the way, killing the door of origin.


    "Your Majesty Help! Your Majesty Help!"


    How dare you fight back after being killed by your harem? The emperors could only cry for help and flee all the way.


    "Uh? Her Majesty?"


    "They ... are they really subordinates?"


    The girls saw Li Yu in the void in front of them, and quickly put away their weapons, put away the "fierce" look, one by one, lowered their eyes and looked dignified.


    "Now you know what happened to the place of origin?"


    The corner of Li Yu''s mouth twitched, "This is my home! When has my home become the place of origin?"

 Chapter 1537： Sudden change of life, crazy desperate

    () "I''m afraid ... it''s a joke dominated by chaos."


    Tai Su, Tai Hong, Tai Chi, Tai Yuan, the four emperors sighed helplessly.


    For countless years, the emperors of various parties have dug into their minds and tried their best to enter the place of origin. However ... this so-called "place of origin" is actually such a thing?


    Tai Chi and Tai Yuan, two "loyal subjects dominated by chaos," are better. They are "maintaining the sons of chaos" and have never thought of "place of origin".


    Taisu and Taihong were depressed.


    But ... compared to Cangtian, Huangtian and Taixuan, those three unlucky eggs. Tai Su and Tai Hong feel a lot better.


    "Forget it! Forget it! Everyone is gone!"


    The place of origin is such a thing, it has no value at all. Li Yuxing waved his hands and waved, "Everyone go back!"


    "Yes! Let''s retire!"


    The "hosts" from the heavens thought that there was a big war waiting. As a result ... hurrying over, nothing was done.


    Chao Li Yu bowed down and saluted, and the "hosts" returned to their respective worlds.


    "I''ll wait ... also retired!"


    With a long sigh, the four emperors bowed down and worshiped at Li Yu, who also retreated.


    "Your Majesty, just now ... what''s the situation?"


    Caiyi led the girls up and asked Li Yu.


    "It''s nothing, just being played."


    Li Yu shook his head in depression, "Forget it, let''s go back first!"


    He waved the girls back, Li Yu walked to the gate of origin, sat cross-legged, and felt depressed ...


    "What the **** is going on here? Lord of Chaos, are you making fun of you so much?"


    Li Yu leaned on the door frame with a depressed face, and the depression in his heart was beyond words.


    I''ve always been pitting people, I''ve always been teasing people, I didn''t expect that today, I was dominated by chaos!


    Just when Li Yu was so depressed, he became a sudden student!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void.


    A cyan brilliance emerged, sweeping the sky.


    Between the green brilliance, a huge blue stick with spikes pierced through the endless void. Li Yu hadn''t responded yet. This cyan giant stick entered the space of Xianfu along the open door of origin.


    "Damn!"


    Li Yu roared suddenly, suddenly rushing up, Xuan Huangjian in her hand came out of the sheath, facing the direction of the green sticks, chopping heavily.


    The door of origin, Li Yu doesn''t care.


    But ... "the place of origin" is Li Yu''s own Xianfu space. This cyan stick is the "root of chaos" in the third step of chaos. How terrible is it?


    A stick smashed into the space of Xianfu. Under the attack of "Root of Chaos", do the daughters of Xianfu still have a way to live?


    Would not hurt the family! Niangniang used the power of the third step of chaos to attack Caiyi and others?


    Li Yu''s anger broke through the sky.


    "Give me ... dead!"


    Roaring madly, Li Yu''s eyes flushed, as if going crazy, holding up the Xuanhuang Sword and killing the "ninja" all the way.


    So far, the practice cannot protect anyone around you. What is the purpose of this practice?


    Careful and careful all the way, black hands behind the scenes, all over the sky, but eventually everyone was killed. What else should I do carefully?


    I''m really afraid of death!


    I really don''t work hard enough!


    I really lack the heart to die!


    But ... now I have no shortage!


    Anger was burning in his heart, and blood was surging in his heart. At this moment, Li Yu had already set aside everything!


    Without the heart of calculation, without the heart of prudence, there is only blood and anger in the heart, and there is absolutely nothing!


    Isn''t it desperate? Desperately, who won''t?


    What is the root of chaos in the third step of chaos? How strong are you I don''t even want to die, I''m afraid of you?


    "Go to death!"


    There was anger in his eyes, and Li Yu roared loudly toward the void, and the noble woman with a phoenix and phoenix waved a sword and rushed away.


    "In front of me, you should learn to be in awe!"


    Feng Guan''s women looked at Li Yu with cold eyes, and the expression in her eyes was very disdainful, "Son of Chaos, in front of me, you are nothing!"


    Reaching for a move, the mighty blue light shone, and the Fengguan woman once again raised the "root of chaos".


    "See? This is the power of the third step of Chaos!"


    With a wave of his hand, the blue giant stick slammed heavily and smashed it in front of Li Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The void is broken! Time and space collapse!


    In the trajectory swept by this cyan giant rod, everything, all turned into nothingness!


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Yu''s eyes flushed, and an angry roar. Yuhuang Bell, Tianzunyin, and Xuanhuang Sword, three Chaos Arcanas rushed out at the same time, and blasted heavily against the blue giant stick.


    There was a loud bang, and the sky was shaking!


    Under this blow, the Yuhuang Bell, Tianzunyin, and Xuanhuang Sword played by Li Yu were suddenly crushed by the roots of chaos!


    This is the power of the third step of Chaos!


    Following Li Yu''s three magic weapons for countless years, under this attack, he was crushed into nothingness.


    "Oh!"


    The unrelenting blue giant stick slammed heavily on Li Yu, bursting into a fierce roar.


    "puff����"


    A spit of blood spurted out, and Li Yu was blown away by the aftermath of the blue giant stick, flying hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Badly hit!"


    The Fengguan woman shook her head with a disdainful face, "You have no strength at all in front of me! You do n��t have the third step of chaos. It only takes one hit to kill you!"


    "Smelly girl, die for me!"


    Three pieces of precious treasure were lost in one blow, and he was not badly injured, but Li Yu didn''t quit in the slightest, the anger in his heart violently turned, and he killed his mother with his bare hands.


    "Mark of the Lord!"


    The mighty glory of chaos condensed in Li Yu''s hands, turned into a giant palm, and patted it fiercely at his mother.


    "You just do that?"


    With a sneer of disdain, the mother-in-law just waved her hand, the blue giant rod swept away, and the majestic force burst out.


    With a bang, Qingguang annihilated the "Mark of the Dominator" shot by Li Yu, and the aftermath waved like a tide, hitting Li Yu fiercely.


    A spit of blood from "��" spurted out, and Li Yu was beaten out again.


    "Is it desperate? Isn''t it very helpless? All the women around you died in my hands. Are you angry? Painful? Hatred? Unfortunately ... this is meaningless!"


    Niangniang sneered and raised the cyan stick slowly, pointing to Li Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Without the power of the third step of chaos, you have no resistance at all! Under this blow, you will surely die! "


    The mighty Qinghui shone on the "root of chaos", and the mother raised the blue giant stick in her hand high, and all the power to wipe out all condensed on the giant stick.


    This blow will destroy the world!


    This blow will destroy everything!


    Under this blow, even if Li Yu is already the second step of chaos, he will surely die cleanly.


    "Can''t beat you without the third step of Chaos?"


    Li Yu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flashed with anger, and her heart was absolutely flat.


    "Isn''t that the third step of Chaos? Isn''t it the deification of Chaos? I already knew the method of deification of Chaos, but I haven''t found a way to preserve my existence!"


    "Now ... even if I lose consciousness, even if I lose my memory, I will remember ... I will kill you!"

 Chapter 1538： Lord of Chaos, worship of the heavens

    () Anger and hatred filled the heart.


    At this moment, Li Yu never hesitated. Without looking forward and behind, there is no prudence, only one piece of perseverance, only one piece absolutely!


    revenge!


    Revenge on them!


    Intense anger and extreme hatred filled Li Yu''s heart with a heart of death!


    My heart is burning! Let it burn!


    "Boom!"


    The spirit suddenly trembled, burning like a fire!


    Burn the body! Burning repairs! Burning spirits!


    The tumbling flames soared into the sky, burning up the wasteland and burning up the void!


    This is the flame of life, this is the flame of the soul, this is the flame of the heart of death in Li Yu''s heart!


    "In my heart, transform the flames, burn everything, and become chaos!"


    Li Yu opened his arms, burning with a fiery flame, the whole body, the whole soul, burning sharply in this flame!


    The body continues to dissipate, the vitality continues to dissipate, and the spirits continue to dissipate!


    In the end ... it''s all chaos!


    The flames are gone! Li Yu also disappeared!


    Between heaven and earth, there is only nothingness! As if ... the figure named "Li Yu" has never existed in this world forever.


    "Did you finally reach this point?"


    Niangniang held the cyan giant stick in her hand tightly and shivered slightly. She seemed very excited and nervous.


    There is silence between heaven and earth!


    There is nothing in the empty void. Nothing at all! Nothing exists!


    It seems that ... Li Yu burned a fire and burned herself!


    "Failed? How could that be? How is it possible? He obviously ..."


    The maternal body shivered even more! His face was pale, and his expression was extremely terrified. The blue giant stick in his hand was already unstable. This peerless third treasure of the chaos, was just left behind.


    "How can it fail? How can it fail?"


    "Come back! Come back to me! Come back to me!"


    "Niangniang" rolled out two lines of tears in her eyes and raised her head, roaring like crazy.


    However ... there is still nothing in the void.


    That existence called "Li Yu" seems to have disappeared forever!


    In fact ... Li Yu also felt like he no longer existed!


    nothingness! Endless nothingness!


    Can''t see anything, can''t touch anything, can''t hear anything, and can''t feel anything!


    Not even ... even being there!


    If there was no consciousness, Li Yu thought he had completely disappeared!


    "Cogito ergo sum!"


    I''m still thinking, I''m still conscious, I still exist!


    In nothingness, Li Yu''s consciousness is shining!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Li Yu''s consciousness suddenly burst into a bright light!


    A "Tailor Snake" mark lit up in Li Yu''s consciousness.


    End to end, no beginning and no end!


    The beginning is the end, the end is the beginning!


    Time, space, matter, energy, order, laws, everything, all condensed in this "tail snake" connected end to end, everything becomes nothingness, everything becomes chaos!


    Proof of Chaos!


    This is the system!


    "Ultimate access mission completed! Final access opened! Welcome back, great master!"


    The cold and rigid voice sounded in Li Yu''s consciousness.


    There was a loud bang, and the huge "tail-tailed snake" suddenly burst into a mass of intangible and intangible, indescribable breath, which instantly melted into Li Yu''s consciousness.


    At this moment, Li Yu found that his consciousness was expanding infinitely!


    Consciousness runs through time, through space, through fate, through cause and effect, through all order and laws, through all matter and energy.


    All heavens and earth! Endless time and space! Everything is covered by Li Yu''s consciousness.


    Every plane, every void, every side of the world, the boundless beings, the endless world, are in the grasp of Li Yu.


    Think of creation! One thought for the world!


    Everything in the world, all living beings in the world, their life and death, their success or failure, all in one thought.


    Paramount! I am the only one!


    This is the master! This is the third step of Chaos! This is the origin of the heavens and earth!


    At this moment, Li Yu saw the "mother"! I also saw Taisu Tiandi and others, and even ... he also saw the "Caiyi" of "Xianfu Space" and others!


    Caiyi they did not die!


    "Niangniang" didn''t really attack them at all!


    "That''s it! That''s it ... you toss so much, just to get me promoted to Chaos Step Three?"


    Li Yu felt helpless for a while.


    Without this "mighty medicine" under the "mother", with Li Yu''s prudent temperament, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take before I can have such a "determined heart" and "live to death", Will really step into the third step of chaos.


    There is great terror between life and death!


    Who knows that when stepping into the third step of chaos, one has to die first?


    Life comes from chaos! To rebel against innateness and turn into chaos, it is necessary to eliminate "life". Only by dying once and removing the concept of "life" can we truly become chaos!


    As for "life", what should Li Yu do?


    That is naturally ...


    "The chaos begins when the yin and yang appear, and the heavens and earth are yellow!"


    In nothingness, a mighty long song sounded, and the endless light illuminated the whole world.


    That is a light!


    The first glory of the beginning of chaos!


    God said, let there be light. Then there is light!


    The first glory born in chaos and nothingness represents the beginning of everything, for the light of Taishi!


    The law was born!


    Easy to have Tai Chi, it is a perfect match!


    After the light of Taishi was born, the yin and yang manifested and the two instruments flowed. The light of Taishi instantly became a black and white yin and yang.


    Opposition and unity! The intersection of yin and yang, alternating black and white, all order and rules are born between the intersection of yin and yang. This is Tai Chi!


    The rule ... runs through all heavens and earth! Runs through all time and space!


    Li Yu''s law was born!


    "The sky is yellow, the universe is flooded!"


    After the yin and yang two qi were born, the law was established, which represented the material''s xuanhuang qi, which was born out of the law.


    Xuan Huang Taichu, the mother of all things!


    The heavens and the world, all time and space, all matter and energy, are instantly enveloped by this mysterious air!


    Just for a moment, all the matter and energy of the heavens and the world were all turned into Li Yu''s matter and energy.


    This is the Lord of Chaos!


    That''s where it all started!


    Everything in the heavens and the world comes from the master of chaos and belongs to the master of chaos!


    My Palm Heavenly Principle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Si Tianming, hold on to heaven!


    The heavens and the world, I have exclusive respect!


    At this moment, the infinite beings of the heavens and the worlds felt inexplicably a great existence.


    That''s the origin of everything! That is the source of all beings and all things!


    That''s ... Master of Chaos!


    "Meet the Lord of Chaos!"


    The heavens worship, all beings bow their heads!


    At this moment, Li Yu officially embarked on the third step of chaos, and achieved the **** of chaos, becoming the supreme of all heavens and earth!


    ...


    Damn it! Today''s update can''t pass the review. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that Li Yu called his mother-in-law and wrote "Little" Ping''er. Made a big death.


    Changing it! Let''s talk about the changes first. Wait for the rest.

 Chapter 1539： Fujii, it ’s you

    () "Although it is dominated by chaos, ... I still have a lot of doubts in my heart."


    Endless radiance shone, and Li Yu''s figure reappeared from the chaos.


    Life comes from chaos. At this moment, the essence of Li Yu has become the origin of all order and law, all matter and energy.


    It is easier to reproduce life form from chaos than to reverse chaos from life form. It only takes one thought to give birth, and Li Yu can form the normal body again from the chaos.


    "You ... you''re finally back!"


    Seeing Li Yu''s manifestation again, "Niangniang" was shaking with excitement, tears rolling down her eyes, "Master, you are finally back! It''s great! It''s great!"


    "come back?"


    Li Yu raised a brow, glanced at the mother, and shook her head. "You seem to have made a mistake."


    Niangniang did not really hurt Caiyi and others, and Li Yu had no hatred against her!


    Strictly speaking, Li Yu was raised by his mother when the earth was flooded. The third step of the chaos promotion just now was "forced" by the mother.


    "How could it be wrong? Of course not wrong!"


    The mother-in-law smiled sweetly, reached out her hand, and the blue light shone, and the "root of chaos" fell into the hands of the mother-in-law, "Your Majesty, please follow me!"


    The cyan giant stick in his hand was slightly shaken, and a cyan light condensed Hongqiao straddled Tianyu, penetrated time and space, and connected an inexplicable space.


    "Where is that?"


    Li Yu raised her eyes and saw the space that "root of chaos" penetrated, and frowned slightly.


    Has become the master of the heavens and earth, all time and space are under the control of Li Yu. But ... the space that Niangniang just opened was not under the control of Li Yu. This surprised Li Yu.


    "Here ... it was once called the place of origin."


    Niangniang looked up at the space. The look in her eyes was very complicated. She seemed to be remembering, she seemed to miss.


    "Place of Origin ..."


    Li Yu heard a twitch at the corner of his mouth when he heard this "place of origin." It''s enough to play around once! Would you like to come again? There is no end!


    "Why is my Xianfu space also the place of origin? Why are the nine origin pearls, the open place of origin, my home?"


    This question was stuck in my heart for a long time, and Li Yu turned his head and asked "Niangniang".


    "You are the master of the heavens and the world, and you are the origin of everything. Your home is naturally the place of origin."


    The answer given by Niang Niang ... It''s too correct! Li Yu was speechless!


    "So ..."


    Li Yu stretched his finger to the space opened by "The Root of Chaos", "Where is Chaos Dominant Home? So, Where Was It Once the Origin?


    "No! There was your former home!"


    The mother smiled slightly and reached out to Li Yu and motioned, "Your Majesty, please!"


    "My former home ..."


    Li Yu frowned. "Well, let''s take a look first."


    The meaning of Niangniang''s words made Li Yu have a less comfortable guess. It sounds like Li Yu is the former chaos master?


    "I am me! I will never be someone else!"


    Li Yu squeezed his fists and snorted secretly.


    In this realm today, the heavens and the world, I alone. Even with the former master, Li Yu has enough confidence.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Niangniang was one step ahead, leading Li Yu, along the Qingguang Long Bridge, all the way to that inexplicable space.


    Stepping into the space, there was nothing in front of me. There was only a white temple floating in the endless void.


    When Li Yu saw this white temple, he suddenly felt that there was another one in this temple.


    A vine!


    Like an emerald carving, a lively green rattan exudes vitality.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this vine, Li Yu was startled, and quickly stepped forward, and fell into the White Jade Palace instantly.


    vine! Green turquoise vines!


    Li Yu is very familiar with this vine!


    "Feng Qing? You ... you ... why are you here?"


    Li Yu was stunned.


    The heart felt his own "Fangfu Space", but found that the vines in Xianfu Garden were still happily facing the gardener there.


    But ... this vine in front of me is definitely a vine. With Li Yu''s current state, it is absolutely impossible to recognize the wrong person.


    "Her name is Qingtian, my sister. My name is Pingtian."


    The mother went to Li Yu, explained to Li Yu with a smile, and then looked up at the vine. "Sister, did you see that? My method is correct! You have spent countless years without letting Master is back. Now I have succeeded! Master is back! "


    "Hee hee ..."


    There was a sudden chuckle on the cyan vines, each rattan rattan winding and stretching, and bright flowers blooming on the vines.


    As if cheering, as if talking, as if welcoming the arrival of Li Yu.


    "You ... definitely Tengqing!"


    Li Yu looked at the vine in front of her, sighed helplessly, and turned to look at the mother-in-law, "Qingtian is Vinegreen. I will never admit it. What is going on?"


    "It''s a long story."


    The mother-in-law smiled, "Your Majesty still remember how Fujisaka appeared?"


    "How did Fujisaka appear ..."


    Li Yu frowned. In the mortal world, Li Yu merged Xuantianxianvine with palm-sky bottle spirit, which was the birth of the vine.


    This was made by Li Yu himself, and naturally I won''t forget.


    But is there any secret in it?


    "My name is Pingtian. Your Majesty, please see, that''s my body!"


    The niangniang stretched out her finger and pointed at a pure bottle of sheep fat jade placed in the palace. "I was the first magic weapon that ruled the year and the second life born in the chaotic void."


    Speaking, the maiden pointed to the green rattan coiled around the palace again. "My elder sister is called Qingtian, and she is the vine. He controls the first life created."


    The niangni smiled and continued: "Sister took her true spirit out of the body and turned it into a celestial celestial vine, and has always been with her Majesty. But I ... always stay here, waiting for Her Majesty to return."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Yu nodded his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When he got the vines out, his level was still low. Naturally, the hands and feet of this second step of chaos do not exist.


    It''s no wonder that Fujiwara has been reluctant to transform. Her ontology is still here. To transform it, you can only use it. Xuantianxian vine is not the body of vine green.


    "last question."


    Li Yu turned his head to look at his mother, and her face was very serious. "What do I have to do with chaos?"


    "what relationship?"


    The niangni laughed, "Your Majesty, aren''t you the master? The master is the only one! From beginning to end, there is always only one master. The master can only be you!"


    "Myself����"


    Li Yu opened his mouth and was speechless for a long time. "But ... since I am the master, why do I do it again? Why is it? Just fun?"

 Chapter 1540： Pit yourself, this is the truth

    ()"For what?"


    Niangniang smiled and shook her head, reached out and broke the "root of chaos" into the void.


    There was a loud bang, and the sky shook.


    The sky was shining brightly, and this white jade palace rose higher and higher, and instantly rose to the zenith of the heavens and earth.


    "Your Majesty, you follow me."


    Niangniang reached out and took Li Yu out of the palace and came to the steps outside the palace gate.


    A green vine, shaking the flower branch, followed Li Yu and came to the steps together.


    Standing on the steps, looking down, Li Yu saw the sight of the heavens and the world.


    That''s ... a flower!


    A huge boundless white lotus!


    In the middle is a shower! Nine lotus seeds grow on the shower. Those lotus seeds are suddenly the nine root pearls.


    Outside the shower bonnet, a layer of petals grows. There are nine layers of petals.


    Each petal is made up of countless worlds and countless planes. Nine layers of petals, nine layers of boundary.


    At that time, each of the nine emperors of heaven held a layer of territory, that is, a layer of petals.


    Beneath the petals, there is a cyan rhizome covered with spikes. This rhizome is the "root of chaos."


    Outside the petals of the lotus, a petal was scattered. On this scattered petal, Li Yu has seen all the worlds he has experienced.


    This scattered petal is the "lost plane", which is the world that Li Yu has traveled all these years.


    "Before the birth of heaven and earth, in the whole chaotic void, there was only one chaotic void, nothing."


    Niangniang pointed her finger at the "Lotus of the World" below and said to Li Yu: "One day, this chaos suddenly gave birth to a consciousness. So, the master appeared!"


    "The lord has existed endless years alone, and then, the lord feels that he is too lonely. The world is too monotonous! So he created Fujishiro, created me, and also created other emperors. Even ... , Created countless lives! "


    This world ... was born!


    "Well, this is the story that dominated creation."


    Li Yu nodded and looked at his mother again. "But, what does this have to do with me? Dominating the creation and fulfilling merit. Everyone lives happily, isn''t it good? What else does he play disappear?"


    Li Yu feels that this is too silly to dominate the "disappearance". To what extent is this boring, then you want to "remove the number"?


    "That''s the problem."


    Niangniang shook her head helplessly, "The Lord created the world, and the heavens and the world are full of vitality. We all also feel that it is really beautiful to be with the Lord and take charge of the heavens. But there is a key issue. That is ... dominates the consciousness of the birth of chaos. He has created countless lives, but he is not life! "


    "He is high above him, he is in charge of the heavens, he is the embodiment of all sacredness and greatness, he is the manifestation of all order and laws, but ... he has no feelings, no joy, no sorrow, no affection, no desire, no love and hate."


    Having said that, the mother turned to look at Li Yu, and her eyes flashed with a joyful smile, "So, the Lord cut off himself, reincarnated with the true spirit, and turned into the ''son of chaos'', that is you!"


    "You are the master! Immaculate, emotional, true master!"


    Niangniang stretched her hands and held Li Yu''s hand, smiling, "Wait for the endless years, wait for the endless time, you ... finally came back! My master! My ... lover!"


    The green vines spiraled up, gently entangled in Li Yu''s body, and white flowers bloomed one after another, like a cheeky smile.


    "So ... the root of everything is that the Lord of Chaos doesn''t want to be the incarnation of the ruthless rule of the road and wants to be a new person?"


    Li Yu opened her mouth, speechless for a long time.


    I pulled it out for a long time, and it turned out to be "I pit myself" and "play by myself"?


    What "the real master of the system", "what is the behind-the-scenes man behind the scenes", is it all me?


    Pit yourself, even yourself! Sure enough, this is Li Yu!


    Helplessly shook his head, Li Yu could only accept reality.


    There is no such thing as "the old devil taking over and reincarnating", and there is no "the previous generation who dominated the living by weight", only to play by himself, and only to hang himself.


    What a ... utterly speechless!


    The consciousness of the birth of chaos, Li Yu was originally chaos. There is no obstacle at all for the third step of promotion to chaos, because ... he is chaos!


    So, all previous thoughts were wrong! There is no need to cut the body into chaos at all, no vitality to chaos at all, nor the spirit to chaos.


    Just stand up and shout, "I am chaos", and you can achieve chaos!


    Just stand up and shout, "I am the master", and then you can become the master!


    After many years of tossing, working hard, worrying, and trembling, it was so difficult to reach this point, in fact ... What is the special thing!


    It was miserable to play by myself!


    Obviously it is a chaotic consciousness without emotion. Why is it so pitting people? Is this the nature of His Majesty Yu Huang?


    "So, the final result is ... dominate and harem, live a happy life together?"


    With a wave of Li Yu, "Xianfu Space" broke into the air and fell into this space.


    The brilliance is intertwined, and the current "place of origin" and the former "place of origin" merge with each other. The past and the future are combined into one.


    "Sir, we are here!"


    Caiyi, Xie Ling, Pan Yan, Jin Cai, Wang Shu, Tingting, Yin Luo, and the ever-deformed Fujimori, and the completely innocent mother Huang Biyan ran out of Xianfu.


    "Hee hee, bad guy, I can finally transform!"


    Vine green turned into a blue light and fell on the vines in the white jade palace. Between the sky and the blue light shone, a stunning woman in a long blue dress stepped forward.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    A crowd of Yingying Yanyan, worshipping Li Yuyingying with a smile on his face, was really charming and beautiful.


    "No wonder I have been a single dog for many years, no wonder I have been a single dog after opening my harem. The relentless dominance of chaos still has some influence on me. Now ... oh ha ha ha, the king has never been early!


    Li Yu laughed loudly, grabbed a crowd of beauties, turned and rushed into the palace.


    The following ... can''t be described!


    Sleeping together, the blessing of Qi, Sun Monkey said: Fairy, eat a grandson!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, what are you planning to do?"


    After Hu Tianhu Emperor for a while, on this day, Li Yu stepped out of the palace and reached the steps of the White Jade Palace, looking up at the "Lotus of the World" below.


    Caiyi took a shirt and put it on Li Yu, and asked Li Yu curiously.


    "Pit people ... oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just give someone a chance!"


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, grabbed a white light from the "Lotus of the World" below, stretched out his hand, and turned it into a white spot of light.


    "Caiyi, the entire chaotic void is only our world. It is too monotonous for the endless chaotic void! So ... wouldn''t it be interesting if other masters could be born?"


    Grasping the white light spot, Li Yu reached out and waved it into the endless chaotic void.


    "Is there another chance to dominate?"


    Caiyi looked in the direction of Li Yu''s light spot, "Your Majesty, where did you invest your chance?"


    "Where?"


    Li Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly he laughed, "Yes! Right! Hahahaha! Where is it!"


    (season finale)

 Chapter 1540： Pit yourself, this is the truth (final ending)

    "For what?"


    Niangniang smiled and shook her head, reached out and broke the "root of chaos" into the void.


    There was a loud bang, and the sky shook.


    The sky was shining brightly, and this white jade palace rose higher and higher, and instantly rose to the zenith of the heavens and earth.


    "Your Majesty, you follow me."


    Niangniang reached out and took Li Yu out of the palace and came to the steps outside the palace gate.


    A green vine, shaking the flower branch, followed Li Yu and came to the steps together.


    Standing on the steps, looking down, Li Yu saw the sight of the heavens and the world.


    That''s ... a flower!


    A huge boundless white lotus!


    In the middle is a shower! Nine lotus seeds grow on the shower. Those lotus seeds are suddenly the nine root pearls.


    Outside the shower bonnet, a layer of petals grows. There are nine layers of petals.


    Each petal is made up of countless worlds and countless planes. Nine layers of petals, nine layers of boundary.


    At that time, each of the nine emperors of heaven held a layer of territory, that is, a layer of petals.


    Beneath the petals, there is a cyan rhizome covered with spikes. This rhizome is the "root of chaos."


    Outside the petals of the lotus, a petal was scattered. On this scattered petal, Li Yu has seen all the worlds he has experienced.


    This scattered petal is the "lost plane", which is the world that Li Yu has traveled all these years.


    "Before the birth of heaven and earth, in the whole chaotic void, there was only one chaotic void, nothing."


    Niangniang pointed her finger at the "Lotus of the World" below and said to Li Yu: "One day, this chaos suddenly gave birth to a consciousness. So, the master appeared!"


    "The lord has existed endless years alone, and then, the lord feels that he is too lonely. The world is too monotonous! So he created Fujishiro, created me, and also created other emperors. Even ... , Created countless lives! "


    This world ... was born!


    "Well, this is the story that dominated creation."


    Li Yu nodded and looked at his mother again. "But, what does this have to do with me? Dominating the creation and fulfilling merit. Everyone lives happily, isn''t it good? What else does he play disappear?"


    Li Yu feels that this is too silly to dominate the "disappearance". To what extent is this boring, then you want to "remove the number"?


    "That''s the problem."


    Niangniang shook her head helplessly, "The Lord created the world, and the heavens and the world are full of vitality. We all also feel that it is really beautiful to be with the Lord and take charge of the heavens. But there is a key issue. That is ... dominates the consciousness of the birth of chaos. He has created countless lives, but he is not life! "


    "He is high above him, he is in charge of the heavens, he is the embodiment of all sacredness and greatness, he is the manifestation of all order and laws, but ... he has no feelings, no joy, no sorrow, no affection, no desire, no love and hate."


    Having said that, the mother turned to look at Li Yu, and her eyes flashed with a joyful smile, "So, the Lord cut off himself, reincarnated with the true spirit, and turned into the ''son of chaos'', that is you!"


    "You are the master! Immaculate, emotional, true master!"


    Niangniang stretched her hands and held Li Yu''s hand, smiling, "Wait for the endless years, wait for the endless time, you ... finally came back! My master! My ... lover!"


    The green vines spiraled up, gently entangled in Li Yu''s body, and white flowers bloomed one after another, like a cheeky smile.


    "So ... the root of everything is that the Lord of Chaos doesn''t want to be the incarnation of the ruthless rule of the road and wants to be a new person?"


    Li Yu opened her mouth, speechless for a long time.


    I pulled it out for a long time, and it turned out to be "I pit myself" and "play by myself"?


    What "the real master of the system", "what is the behind-the-scenes man behind the scenes", is it all me?


    Pit yourself, even yourself! Sure enough, this is Li Yu!


    Helplessly shook his head, Li Yu could only accept reality.


    There is no such thing as "the old devil taking over and reincarnating", and there is no "the previous generation who dominated the living by weight", only to play by himself, and only to hang himself.


    What a ... utterly speechless!


    The consciousness of the birth of chaos, Li Yu was originally chaos. There is no obstacle at all for the third step of promotion to chaos, because ... he is chaos!


    So, all previous thoughts were wrong! There is no need to cut the body into chaos at all, no vitality to chaos at all, nor the spirit to chaos.


    Just stand up and shout, "I am chaos", and you can achieve chaos!


    Just stand up and shout, "I am the master", and then you can become the master!


    After many years of tossing, working hard, worrying, and trembling, it was so difficult to reach this point, in fact ... What is the special thing!


    It was miserable to play by myself!


    Obviously it is a chaotic consciousness without emotion. Why is it so pitting people? Is this the nature of His Majesty Yu Huang?


    "So, the final result is ... dominate and harem, live a happy life together?"


    With a wave of Li Yu, "Xianfu Space" broke into the air and fell into this space.


    The brilliance is intertwined, and the current "place of origin" and the former "place of origin" merge with each other. The past and the future are combined into one.


    "Sir, we are here!"


    Caiyi, Xie Ling, Pan Yan, Jin Cai, Wang Shu, Tingting, Yin Luo, and the ever-deformed Fujimori, and the completely innocent mother Huang Biyan ran out of Xianfu.


    "Hee hee, bad guy, I can finally transform!"


    Vine green turned into a blue light, and fell on the vine in the white jade palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Between the sky and the blue light shining, a stunning woman wearing a long blue dress stepped forward.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    A crowd of Yingying Yanyan, worshipping Li Yuyingying with a smile on his face, was really charming and beautiful.


    "No wonder I have been a single dog for many years, no wonder I have been a single dog after opening my harem. The relentless dominance of chaos still has some influence on me. Now ... oh ha ha ha, the king has never been early!


    Li Yu laughed loudly, grabbed a crowd of beauties, turned and rushed into the palace.


    The following ... can''t be described!


    Sleeping together, the blessing of Qi, Sun Monkey said: Fairy, eat a grandson!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, what are you planning to do?"


    After Hu Tianhu Emperor for a while, on this day, Li Yu stepped out of the palace and reached the steps of the White Jade Palace, looking up at the "Lotus of the World" below.


    Caiyi took a shirt and put it on Li Yu, and asked Li Yu curiously.


    "Pit people ... Oh, just give someone a chance!"


    Li Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, grabbed a white light from the "Lotus of the World" below, stretched out his hand, and turned it into a white spot of light.


    "Caiyi, the entire chaotic void is only our world. It is too monotonous for the endless chaotic void! So ... wouldn''t it be interesting if other masters could be born?"


    Grasping the white light spot, Li Yu reached out and waved it into the endless chaotic void.


    "Is there another chance to dominate?"


    Caiyi looked in the direction of Li Yu''s light spot, "Your Majesty, where did you invest your chance?"


    "Where?"


    Li Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly he laughed, "Yes! Right! Hahahaha! Where is it!"